《Please Keep Our Secret Marriage Low-key》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was night. As Luo Nanchu rushed toward the door of the Western restaurant, she could not help but inhale deeply. The words Jie Ling had said to her when she told her the address swam in her head. ¡°He¡¯s a highly eligible bachelor, so take good advantage of this chance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put on airs and take more initiative to talk to him. He might even turn out to like you.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should think about your younger brother and father. Go find a rich man to marry ASAP while you still have youth and beauty on your side! When the time comes, your younger brother and father will live the life with you.¡± Click. She opened the door to the booth gently. Her fingers curled up slightly. She was a little nervous. Although she was at her wits¡¯ end, she was still afraid that she might unleash a flood of vomit at the table if the man she was meeting for her blind date turned out to be a middle-aged baldy or a big, fat man with a pot belly. She steeled herself and lifted her head to look at the man sitting on a nearby sofa. When her eyes met his visage, Luo Nanchu¡¯s black pupils contracted violently, and she froze in shock. After a moment passed, she snapped out of it, pursing her lips tightly. The man in front was simply clad in a white shirt. His cuffs were rolled up lazily, revealing an exquisitely fair wrist. His hand cupped his chin as he leaned back on the sofa and looked at her like he was smiling, but also not smiling at the same time. Under the shine and shadow cast by the booth lights, his already relaxed and leisurely posture seemed to even gain an unrestrained quality. He was the opposite of the paunchy man and middle-aged baldy that her imagination had conjured. He was handsome beyond comparison. He looked young, noble, and elegant¡ªhe checked all the boxes for every girls¡¯ dream lover. She could not help but recall what Jie Ling had said to her. ¡°He¡¯s a highly eligible bachelor.¡± Heh, he really was a highly eligible bachelor. Heh! Luo Nanchu¡¯s lips curled up in a slow, sharp smirk. As she stared at the man in front of her, a trace of bitter resentment clouded her inky eyes. Half a year ago, the wealthiest individual in Tong City went bankrupt. His son-in-law had conspired with outsiders and bought all the shares he owned under his name, causing the company to switch owners overnight. The wealthy man fell into such a great rage that he suffered a stroke, and the son-in-law forced his wife to sign a divorce agreement in order to pay for the man¡¯s surgery, succeeding in leaving that idiot of a woman. That idiot of a woman was Luo Nanchu. That¡¯s right. She had led a wolf, Fu Tingyuan, into her household and had let him seize power, step by step, to successfully snatch her company away. She had caused her father¡¯s coma and caused herself to leave her marriage empty-handed. Forced to live hand-to-mouth, she was at the point where she could only exchange her virginity for her father¡¯s and brother¡¯s medical fees! Never in her imagination did Luo Nanchu think that the person Jie Ling had contacted for her blind date would be Fu Tingyuan. She watched as the man walked over to her with a confident spring in his step. Casting a look at her lowered eyes, his lips curved into an unhurried, light smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Chuchu.¡± His smile could be described as gentle. Such a man was worthy of rousing any girl¡¯s heart. At that time, Luo Nanchu had been bewitched by these same gentle features and dove head-first into the abyss that was Fu Tingyuan. There had only been one thing on her mind¡ªto marry him. She had been really insistent and stubborn about this. Yet, the price¡­ the price was way too heavy¡­ She had destroyed the Luo family, turned her father into a vegetable, thrown away all the money needed to treat her brother¡¯s illness, and even left her younger sister with no money for education. 1Luo Nanchu balled her fists tightly. Lowering her head, she turned around and walked away without a single word. She did not know what Fu Tingyuan was playing at, but it was definitely another round of humiliation. Fu Tingyuan did have grounds for vengeance. At that time, he had been head over heels in love with Bai Zhiyan, but Luo Nanchu broke them up unscrupulously, forcing the youthful, frivolous, and proud Fu Tingyuan to marry her. In the three years of their marriage, he schemed and schemed until he got his big revenge and dragged this scoundrel down from her high horse. As the saying goes, ¡°Love will always find a way.¡± To have Luo Nanchu tumble down from being the daughter of the wealthiest man in Tong City to being deep in debt and living precariously was a delightful and satisfactory ending. 1Luo Nanchu was now at the door, and she reached out to grab the handle. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s voice drawled from behind, ¡°I recall you¡¯re supposed to go on a blind date today, hmm?¡± Luo Nanchu stood resolutely at the door, then turned around to face him. Her expression was neutral. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Fu. I have no time for your games.¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Tingyuan stood under the light with a smile that did not resemble a smile playing on his lips. His perfect features and gentle smile made him look amicable and approachable, yet Luo Nanchu only felt cold and trapped from watching him. ¡°Oh? Who are you gonna play with if not with me?¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Nanchu lifted her head slightly, revealing her petite and delicate chin. She smiled as well. ¡°Anyone but you.¡± Under the light, the man¡¯s smile faded instantly, and a faint icy darkness glinted in his long, narrow eyes. Luo Nanchu lifted her head slightly to observe the man in front of her. He had been divorced from her for half a year, but had only grown more noble and gorgeous. The thought of her hustling for her livelihood almost to the brink of death made him pleased as punch. ¡°Fu Tingyuan, I have a question for you,¡± said Luo Nanchu out of the blue. Fu Tingyuan replied mildly, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re spending money to mess with me right now when you could have done so in the past free-of-charge. Are you out of your mind?¡± These words were spat out calmly. Upon seeing maliciousness flash across Fu Tingyuan¡¯s face, a satisfied Luo Nanchu opened the door and walked out. It was especially cold in the bitter winter night of Tong City. Luo Nanchu struggled as she stepped from the warmth of the Western restaurant into the blowing winter wind. Gathering her thin clothes about her, she marched into the dark, silent street. All the lights had already been turned off, with only the 24-hour convenience stores still open to patrons. She could not help but think about her failure this time. She wondered how Jie Ling would react when she found out she had offended Fu Tingyuan. Her thoughts flowed uncontrollably to Fu Tingyuan¡¯s hazy smile under the lights of the booth. It seemed to have been mocking her. That¡¯s right. She was still a virgin after being married for three years. He had not touched her even once. Thinking about how he specially sought out Jie Ling to arrange a blind date after they divorced made Luo Nanchu feel extremely frustrated. This was his naked and humiliating revenge. 1Luo Nanchu was unable to pinpoint if she was shivering from head to toe due to the cold or her anger. She could not bear to part with the money to call for a taxi. Thus, she could only wrap her arms around herself tightly as she sprinted back home. Luo Nanchu only arrived home after running in the winter night for half an hour, and she felt frozen solid. Her home was a basement. It was really tiny and could only fit a single bed, so she had to clean herself at a designated shared shower. She could not bear to rent a larger space for herself because the money had to be used to pay for Luo Yi and her father¡¯s medical bills as well as Luo Zhiying¡¯s school fees. She had to protect the people she had let down and do her utmost to compensate them. Thus, she could not fall. At the very least, she had to stay alive until Father woke up, until Luo Yi had his kidney transplant, and until Luo Zhiying graduated from university. Luo Nanchu only felt complete exhaustion as she lay on her little bed. In the darkness of the room, her mind conjured up the image of Fu Tingyuan¡¯s face once more, and she felt her heart twist in pain. She opened her eyes. She needed a smoke. 1But she didn¡¯t have any. When she was chasing Fu Tingyuan, she decided to quit smoking because she thought Fu Tingyuan did not like girls who smoked. In order to woo him, she had done so many things that seemed foolish and ridiculous when she thought about it now. Currently, the remembrance of every single thing made her feel disgusted. Luo Nanchu recalled her thoughts. A mocking smile painted her lips as she held a hand to her heart and curled up into a fetal position, doing her best to resist the waves of pain that bombarded it. It had been a long time since her heart hurt. She thought she had already forgotten Fu Tingyuan. However, this merely transient meeting was making her relive all of her past feelings again. She felt like this on the day Fu Tingyuan had thrown the divorce papers at her; the divorce papers which, left unsigned, would mean that her father would not receive money for his surgery. That day, Fu Tingyuan had sat in the office chair that was once her father¡¯s and looked down from above as she knelt in front of him. Sobbing embarrassingly, she had begged him to give her money for the surgery to treat her father¡¯s stroke. In response, he threw divorce papers at her which robbed her of all her possessions. Half a year had passed since then, yet on this winter night, she could still feel the throbbing pain she had felt that day and could still recall the experience of being unable to hold a fountain pen properly in her trembling hand. This should be what hatred feels like, Luo Nanchu thought. 1 Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At Dark Night Bar. Luo Nanchu finished changing into her uniform and walked out of the changing room. Just when she was thinking of serving some drinks, Tang Qing hurriedly ran toward her and said, ¡°Nanchu, the supervisor has asked you to see her.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Luo Nanchu blinked her eyes. A trace of worry appeared on Tang Qing¡¯s beautiful and elegant face. She walked closer, lowered her head, and whispered, ¡°Sister Ling looked irate¡­ Wh-what have you done to provoke her?¡± It was Jie Ling who had introduced Fu Tingyuan to her, and she did not know how the two of them had collaborated. She had turned her back on him yesterday evening¡ªit would be suspicious if Fu Tingyuan did not exaggerate his complaints to Jie Ling. Luo Nanchu laughed before stretching out her hand to pat Tang Qing¡¯s shoulder. She passed the drinks that were in her hands and said, ¡°These drinks are for the guests in Booth No. 3. Qing, please help me deliver these to them.¡± Tang Qing reached out to receive the beer and urged her again with apprehension, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up, Nanchu. Sister Ling will rage again if you make her wait around for too long.¡± She paused for a bit and added, ¡°Be more accommodating to her later¡ªdon¡¯t go head-to-head with her. She¡¯s still your supervisor after all.¡± It was Jie Ling who recruited them. As they were in the probationary period, Jie Ling wielded the authority to determine the hiring or firing of such people. Tang Qing feared Luo Nanchu would talk back to Jie Ling in the heat of the moment and get fired by Jie Ling. She knew Luo Nanchu was undergoing some difficult times recently and was in dire need of money. Luo Nanchu thought Tang Qing¡¯s concern for her was adorable. She reached out to pat Tang Qing¡¯s head and said, ¡°Good girl.¡± Retracting her hand, she laughed and continued, ¡°I know how to handle this.¡± Luo Nanchu went to the staff lounge and saw Jie Ling sitting at the side and smoking. Looking grave and cold, she wore a black business suit with her hair coiffed high and her face made up simply. She presented more like a businessperson than the supervisor of a bar. Luo Nanchu walked over and asked softly, ¡°You called, Sister Ling?¡± Jie Ling stubbed out the cigarette and raised her head to look at Luo Nanchu before asking bluntly, ¡°How was the man I introduced to you yesterday? Did you guys get along?¡± Luo Nanchu bent her head and said quietly, ¡°Yesterday was unsuccessful. He¡­ Mr. Fu did not like me.¡± She threw the blame onto Fu Tingyuan. In any case, he had never touched her in the three years that they had been married; he really had no interest in her to the point where he would not get hard under the sheets even in the dark, or so she thought. Therefore, he surely must have been toying with her when he asked her out last night. How could it be possible that he actually wanted to develop a relationship with her? She wasn¡¯t exactly lying, was she? Jie Ling threw a glance at her and did not say a word. She did not actually have a reason to disbelieve Luo Nanchu¡¯s words. She knew Luo Nanchu was in dire need of money¡ªthere was no way she would let go and not curry favors with a rich man. Therefore, the natural conclusion was that there had to be a problem with Fu Tingyuan. Luo Nanchu saw that Jie Ling had fallen silent and knew that Jie Ling believed her. She breathed a sigh of relief and, affecting even more adorableness, said in a soft cottony voice, ¡°Sister Ling, if there¡¯s nothing else, Nanchu will resume serving drinks.¡± Jie Ling called out to her, ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as she turned her head and asked, ¡°Is something else the matter, Sister Ling?¡± Jie Ling squinted and looked her up and down. Luo Nanchu was a pretty lady. Her beauty could be ranked highly in the bustling city of Tong City, though there were flocks of pretty women. Although she was not as beautiful as Qin Su, who was dubbed ¡°Tong City¡¯s Prettiest Lady,¡± Luo Nanchu had a unique kind of appeal. To put it simply, she had a kind of docile face that was well-liked by men and women alike. Her eyes were big, round, almond-like, and had very dark pupils; one would think she was very obedient when she looked at you. Her smile was also very sweet. All in all, she had a countenance that could sway men at first sight. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As a waitress at Dark Night Bar, she had more patrons request her services compared to the other waitresses. Youthfulness made money here, so the prettier and more beautiful girls were naturally more popular. Jie Ling lit up another cigarette calmly and took a drag. ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡± she asked mildly. In a soft voice, Luo Nanchu replied, ¡°He¡¯s still in a coma.¡± Jie Ling watched her as she puffed on her cigarette silently. Jie Ling was her distant relative. After the Luo family fell to unfortunate circumstances, all of her formerly affectionate elders disappeared into thin air. Jie Ling was the only one who reached out to her and recruited her for Dark Night, making sure she could earn money to survive. Luo Nanchu was wholeheartedly grateful to this ¡°Sister¡± who was more than 10 years her senior. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to settle your father¡¯s nursing fees this month,¡± Jie Ling said before looking up at her and asking, ¡°Are you very short on money?¡± The attractive smile on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face did not fade as she watched Jie Ling¡¯s face silently. ¡°Do you still remember Uncle Sun? He held you before as a kid.¡± Jie Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at Luo Nanchu¡¯s prettier visage through the thin fog of cigarette smoke. ¡°He¡¯s been asking me about you recently. If you¡¯re interested, I can make the arrangements for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s lovely dark eyes shone with wetness, making her look like a confused and innocent-looking little deer. She licked her lips lightly before smiling sweetly and replying, ¡°Sister Ling, I only remember having a Grandpa Sun. Since when did an Uncle Sun exist?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jie Ling shot a look at her before a cool expression instantly flooded her face. She flicked cigarette ash away and said in a neutral tone, ¡°You¡¯re short on money now, and finding a man to marry isn¡¯t like dating a man. What does it matter if he¡¯s a grandpa or an uncle? Listen to my advice and marry while you¡¯re still young. As a divorcee, you should thank the Heavens if you can still manage to find a rich man to marry, so stop nitpicking at everything.¡± Her words made her sound like a pimp instead of a relative. There were people out there who wanted to squeeze her dry of her benefits, but Jie Ling was going a step further by wanting to upcycle her trashy self. However, Luo Nanchu had absolutely nothing she could be proud of right now. After being slammed into the mud by Fu Tingyuan, she did not contemplate getting back up¡ªnor could she either. The only thing she set her mind on was not dying because the rest of the Luo family would die along with her. She had to live well and earn tons and tons of money. At the very least, she had to live well before the Luo family woke up. Noticing her silence and her pale face, Jie Ling acted on her own initiative and took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him for you now,¡± she said. Before she could do so, her screen suddenly lit up. Jie Ling¡¯s expression changed when she looked at the number on her screen, and she immediately stubbed out her cigarette and stood up. Turning away from Luo Nanchu, she greeted the speaker respectfully, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me, Jie Ling.¡± Jie Ling then turned around and shot Luo Nanchu a look, gesturing for Luo Nanchu to wait for her outside the door. The boss of Dark Night was a mysterious figure in Tong City. Even when Luo Nanchu was still the daughter of the previous richest man in the city, she had not been privy to whether the boss of Dark Night was a lady or a man. She was a little curious, so she deliberately slowed her pace. She heard the cool, mild tones of a male voice coming vaguely from Jie Ling¡¯s phone. Even though she could not hear what he was saying, she now knew his gender. The boss was a man. And he sounded young too. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The boss of Dark Night was a mysterious figure in Tong City. Even when Luo Nanchu was still the daughter of the previous richest man in the city, she had not been privy to whether the boss of Dark Night was a lady or a man. She was a little curious, and thus slowed her pace deliberately. She heard the cool, mild tones of a male voice issuing vaguely from Jie Ling¡¯s phone. Even though she could not hear what he was talking about, she now knew his gender. The boss was a man. And he sounded young too. ¡­ Jie Ling opened the door. With a complicated expression on her face, she looked at the lovable Luo Nanchu standing at the entrance and said, ¡°Go.¡± Luo Nanchu blinked and asked, ¡°¡­ So, I¡¯ll go back to serving drinks?¡± However, Jie Ling¡¯s face indicated to Luo Nanchu that things were not as simple as that. As expected¡­ ¡°Who will you be serving drinks to!¡± Jie Ling reached out to remove the name tag from Luo Nanchu¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯ve been let go. Leave now!¡± Let go? Luo Nanchu¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°Sister Ling, what did I do wrong to get fired so mysteriously?¡± she asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± Jie Ling also felt depressed as she thought about how her boss, in downplayed tones, had told her to fire Luo Nanchu. When Jie Ling then shot her mouth off and asked for the reason, he replied by throwing a question back instead and told her to ask Luo Nanchu who she had offended recently. Who had she offended to make the boss of Dark Night call personally to fire her? Even Jie Ling¡¯s heart grew terrified at the thought. ¡°Reflect properly on who you¡¯ve offended!¡± Jie Ling grew more apprehensive the more she dwelled on it. ¡°Don¡¯t contact me in the future anymore, understood?¡± Luo Nanchu must have offended someone really influential for the boss to call her personally. ¡°Sister Ling¡­¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. She had never imagined that she would be fired in the blink of an eye. ¡°I really need this job, and I really haven¡¯t offended anyone. I¡­¡± ¡°I told you to leave!¡± Sister Ling¡¯s behavior took a sharp turn, and she ignored everything that Luo Nanchu said. She waved her hand to call security to chase Luo Nanchu out. Luo Nanchu stood outside the bar¡¯s entrance hugging her day clothes that the security guards had thrown at her. She looked a little vacant, her face a little pale under the glare of the lights. It was going to be the end of the month soon. She had yet to earn the money for Luo Yi¡¯s kidney dialysis or for her father¡¯s nursing fees for the upcoming month¡­ She softly bit her slightly white lips. Who had she offended? Who was trying to condemn her to death? ¡­ The phone rang suddenly. A well-proportioned, fair, and slender hand picked up the phone that was laying on the sofa. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, you owe me a lead role.¡± The voice on the other end of the call was light. Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and looked out at the glorious lights. He smiled and said, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow.¡± The person on the other end paused before remarking mildly, ¡°She¡¯s only a weak woman. Why act so ruthlessly toward her?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Tingyuan let out a light chuckle. In a frivolous tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s her fault for scolding me last night.¡± The person on the other end seemed to be momentarily stumped by this answer, before replying, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± He then hung up. Bai Zhiyan walked into the room with a glass of milk and saw Fu Tingyuan¡¯s silhouette by the window. He had a gorgeous figure and an imposing noble aura. The contours of his face, which was turned toward the cool moonlight outside the window, looked perfect. His gentle black eyes looked out the window, yet there was a slight chill to the curve of the smile playing on his lips. This was a man who used his mild and handsome appearance to hide his inner iciness. Even so, she still loved him tremendously. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Nanchu had lost her job. It wasn¡¯t as simple as that, though. She was utterly in the depths of unemployment in Tong City, a huge international city. She could not find a job. Every single person who caught a glimpse of her face chased her out. Even a hiring supermarket refused to accept her. Someone who seemingly pitied her divulged a little information and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t need employees, but a small shop like ours simply cannot offend such an influential person. Miss Luo, please carefully think over who you have offended.¡± Who had she offended? That¡¯s right. Who had she actually offended to make them want to exterminate her so ruthlessly? Who was merely unsatisfied by the destruction of the Luo family and wanted to watch as her entire family died in spite of that? Such cold-blooded eradication was something Luo Nanchu could never enact in her entire life. People said that a woman¡¯s heart was the most vicious thing. That was hilarious. How could a woman be as malevolent as a man? ¡­ Tang Qing had asked to meet her at a cafe. Bare-faced, Tang Qing looked even more delicate and graceful than usual. She pressed a bank card into Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Nanchu, there¡¯s 20,000 yuan on here. Use this to pay for your brother¡¯s dialysis for this week. I¡¯ll think of a way to help with your father¡¯s nursing fees.¡± It was at this point that Nanchu could not maintain the usual smile on her face. Her eyes reddened, and she turned her head slightly to the side. ¡°Thank you, Qing¡¯er,¡± she choked hoarsely. She had never imagined that this friend she made at Dark Night would help her at her lowest. They had only known each other for three weeks. Tang Qing was different from Luo Nanchu, in the sense that she did not prostitute herself, but was only a waitress at Dark Night. She earned a monthly salary of 8,000 yuan, so this 20,000 yuan was equivalent to about three months¡¯ salary. Tang Qing grasped Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand in hers, a light smile spreading across her delicate and graceful features. ¡°It¡¯s what I ought to do. You¡¯re my friend, Nanchu, so I couldn¡¯t possibly stand by and do nothing if something happened to you.¡± Luo Nanchu bit her lip forcefully. She looked at Tang Qing¡¯s face with reddened eyes before saying in a low voice, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I cannot possibly repay you and can only remember your kindness. I promise that if you run into trouble in the future, I will exhaust all means to help you.¡± However, with her current situation, these were only empty words right now. Tang Qing smiled faintly and said, ¡°Sure.¡± She did not wish for Luo Nanchu to repay her for her help, but she would not reject Luo Nanchu if she said such a thing either. After a moment¡¯s pause, Tang Qing whispered, ¡°Nanchu, do you know who is out to get you?¡± Luo Nanchu nodded and the smile on her face dimmed as she replied, ¡°I do.¡± In the entire city of Tong City, who was unaware of this? No one in Tong City would dare to hire her after a single command from Fu Tingyuan. He was currently extremely awe-inspiring. ¡°Nanchu, have you thought about what you are going to do in the future?¡± Luo Nanchu pursed her lips slightly and gave an unhurried smile, but it had a hint of helplessness. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Qing¡¯er.¡± She really didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Fu Tingyuan was even more cruel than she had imagined. She even regretted leaving that night. She had only been humiliated by him. Now, she was about to lose her life¡ªwhat use was her dignity? In the end, she still had to deliver herself to his doorstep where he would trample on her. She was at such a low point, yet she had still wanted to maintain a shred of self-respect in front of him when she was already struggling at death¡¯s door. Seriously, she was too¡­ She was too laughable. Her fall to her current plight was totally her own fault. It was she who had not learned from her past mistake and had underestimated the cruelty of Fu Tingyuan. Tang Qing looked at her and sighed deeply. She then reached out to hold Luo Nanchu¡¯s icy fingers and said softly, ¡°Nanchu, I can¡¯t stay with you for long. I have to go.¡± Jie Ling knew that Tang Qing was chummy with Luo Nanchu. Afraid that she herself would be implicated if Tang Qing ruffled any feathers, Jie ling had prohibited Tang Qing from contacting the latter. ¡°I¡¯ll help you think of a way to get the money. Just¡­ don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Luo Nanchu nodded. ¡°Mmm,¡± she said in a low voice. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡­ Tang Qing left after that. In the cafe, Luo Nanchu exhaled slowly. The cafe¡¯s temperature was regulated, but her whole body was chilly, as though the blood flowing in her veins was made of ice fragments. Her brain felt like it was about to freeze completely as well. To be honest, she was actually unsure how much longer she could last. She had never been so tired in her entire life. The feeling of letting anyone trample on her dignity was something that she, with that disposition of hers, was unable to imagine. Tai Huan would be utterly shocked if she was beside her. She would be horrified at how Luo Nanchu, who used to have an ego higher than the sky, could turn out to be so lowly right now. On the sofa, Luo Nanchu rubbed her temples vigorously, trying to fling away the thoughts in her head. She was thinking about the past again. That was not good. She could not chase after the past, for it had already passed. There was no use reminiscing about the past, no matter how easy and happy her life was before. She was afraid that she would not be able to face reality and would commit suicide if she sank into her thoughts too often. She really couldn¡¯t die now. She was carrying the weight of several people on her back. If she were to die, her entire family would die along with her. How could she end her own life when she was the one who had brought this calamity upon the Luo family? On the table, her phone suddenly rang. Luo Nanchu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, but she hurried to pick it up when she saw that it was the hospital calling. ¡°Is anything the matter, Director Xu?¡± ¡°Ms. Luo, please remember to pay your father¡¯s nursing fees by today,¡± said Director Xu in a genial tone. Luo Nanchu started slightly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there three more days?¡± She used to pay the fees at the start of every month. Even though there were still three more days to that date, it was her first time receiving a personal call from him to expedite her payment. ¡°I heard that you have been undergoing some difficulties recently.¡± Director Xu¡¯s voice was as warm as before. ¡°You have to keep in mind that Mr. Luo¡¯s nursing fees amount to 5,000 yuan per day. Our hospital is not a charity, so we cannot afford to lose a single day¡¯s payment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So it turned out that he had heard about Fu Tingyuan¡¯s revenge on her and was afraid that she would be unable to pay up. Luo Nanchu balled her hand into a fist. Her voice was slightly tense as she pleaded, ¡°Uncle Xu, you used to regard my father as your good friend when he was still well. Now that the Luo family is in trouble, are you unwilling to sacrifice even a single day¡¯s payment for us?¡± Director Xu¡¯s voice hardened instantly as he responded, ¡°Nanchu, if not for my hospital, do you think that any other hospital in the entire city of Tong City would admit any patient from the Luo family? Think about who you offended!¡± Luo Nanchu closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. She then whispered, ¡°I understand. Director Xu, I will pay the fees by the first of next month at the latest. I promise that every single cent will be paid.¡± ¡°Remember your promise, Nanchu. If you don¡¯t pay up by the first of next month, I will throw your father out of my hospital!¡± Luo Nanchu did not speak, but hung up immediately. She pressed a hand against her forehead before biting her lip forcefully. It was only after it started bleeding that the intense expression on her face faded. The pain calmed her emotions, which had been on the verge of collapse. She lifted her head again, her expression once again peaceful. As she looked down at the time on her phone, her gaze darkened. Then, she stood up and walked out of the cafe to hail a taxi. ¡°Drive me to A&M International.¡± ¡­ What had once been named ¡°Luoyang Corporation¡± had long since changed its name to ¡°A&M International¡± when Fu Tingyuan took over the Luo family. For the past half-year, it had expanded into many businesses, surpassing Luo Juntian¡¯s former glory. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What had once been named ¡°Luoyang Corporation¡± had long since changed its name to ¡°A&M International¡± when Fu Tingyuan took over the Luo family. For the past half-year, it had expanded into many businesses, surpassing Luo Juntian¡¯s former glory. He was indeed incomparably outstanding. He was more remarkable than many. This should mean that she did have good taste, right? Luo Nanchu smirked as a mocking expression flitted across her face. She walked toward the front desk and said to the receptionist, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Fu Tingyuan.¡± Upon seeing her face, the receptionist froze slightly before recovering swiftly and saying, ¡°Alright, please hold on.¡± She immediately made an internal call. After a brief exchange on the phone, the receptionist said with a smile, ¡°President Fu invites you upstairs. He is in the office.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± Luckily, Fu Tingyuan was not lame enough to make her wait for him for the fun of it. Since he wanted to humiliate her so much, delivering herself to him personally for him to do so should make his anger subside, right? Luo Nanchu entered the elevator. After Fu Tingyuan took over from the Luo family, he did not renovate the company. The entire design was still unchanged from before she left. Luo Nanchu was a bit absent-minded on her walk to the office. Abandoning one¡¯s memories was the hardest thing for a person to do in their lifetime. Located in the most ideal location in the business district, this building was tied to too many of her past memories. When she had signed the divorce papers half a year earlier, this was also the place she left him. A divorce that stripped her of all her personal possessions. From then on, the Luo family had no connection to this building anymore. Ding. The elevator climbed to the highest floor. Luo Nanchu inhaled lightly and walked toward Fu Tingyuan¡¯s office. She knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A rumbling male voice rang out from within. Luo Nanchu put on a light smile before pushing the door open and entering. A sumptuously handsome man was seated on a black leather chair in a black and white office. When their gazes met, Luo Nanchu smiled even more charmingly. ¡°We meet again, Mr. Fu.¡± A silent Fu Tingyuan looked at her indifferently, evidently setting them apart. Luo Nanchu walked over and around his desk to stand directly in front of him. Her smile was very sweet as she said, ¡°Nanchu is here to apologize. Nanchu was the one in the wrong last time, so Nanchu is here to accompany Mr. Fu to play whatever game Mr. Fu wants, alright?¡± Her smile was really honeyed. Luo Nanchu was a beautiful woman and looked especially attractive when she smiled. However, her smile was also lovable and was something that one could never get tired of. No one could hate Luo Nanchu¡¯s smile. Fu Tingyuan turned his head slightly to look at her. He remembered how she had stood before him three years ago. Her chin was slightly lifted as she faced him with that lovable and obedient expression while saying he could either marry her or wait for Bai Zhiyan to die. He still remembered the look in her eyes from back then. Her eyes and eyebrows were raised, and there was a genuine smile on her face. She had looked exceedingly well-behaved. It was at that point that he understood that the wickedness of the Luo family ran in her veins. Fu Tingyuan smiled a non-smile and said mildly, ¡°How do you want me to play with you then?¡± Luo Nanchu smiled lightly and half-knelt between his legs. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s long eyes narrowed slowly as he watched her move. There was an ambiguous look in his eyes. Luo Nanchu pushed back the long hair by her ears and lowered her head to lean closer to his suit pants. From his angle above, he could see her straight chin and thick eyelashes, but not her expression or gaze. She parted her red lips and bit on the zipper of his pants. When her breath brushed against a sensitive region, Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Instantly, he raised a hand and grabbed her hair. ¡°Let go,¡± he ordered in a cool tone. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She parted her red lips and bit on the zipper of his pants. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Instantly, he raised a hand and grabbed her hair. ¡°Let go,¡± he ordered in a slightly cool tone. ¡°¡­¡± Luo Nanchu paused before she parted her lips again. She looked up into his eyes, and there was an innocent expression on her face. ¡°Does Mr. Fu not think that this is fun?¡± she asked. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze fell onto Luo Nanchu¡¯s face and roved from her innocent eyes to her slightly smirking red lips. ¡°Get out,¡± he ordered icily. Luo Nanchu continued to maintain her half-kneeling position and threw him a smile. ¡°Then, Nanchu implores Mr. Fu to be magnanimous and give Nanchu a way out. Nanchu guarantees that Nanchu will run far, far away when Nanchu sees Mr. Fu¡¯s face.¡± She was right. Fu Tingyuan really hated her. He didn¡¯t even desire a blowjob from hers truly. She would be liberated once he was done humiliating her. It was only her dignity at stake, wasn¡¯t it? She¡¯d just hand it over to him. Anyway, she now understood that dignity was nothing when money was at play. ¡°Are you planning to do this to other men as well?¡± asked Fu Tingyuan unhurriedly. He looked uncomprehending. Luo Nanchu blinked. She was slightly puzzled as to how she should answer. Should she deny it or admit it? Going by his plan to humiliate her, he was probably expecting her to admit it, right? Moreover, she was indeed planning to sell herself. ¡°I¡¯ve no choice. I¡¯m short on money.¡± She licked her lips and continued softly, ¡°Here¡¯s to hoping that Mr. Fu gives Nanchu a way out. No matter how badly Nanchu has offended Mr. Fu, Nanchu promises that she will never commit the same mistake again.¡± This was but of course¡ªthey were probably never going to see each other again. The disparity between their social classes was so huge that it would be really difficult to offend him again. Fu Tingyuan lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°Do the women of the Luo family have so little moral character?¡± he asked, his tone slightly disdainful. Luo Nanchu could not help but smile a genuine smile this time and answered, ¡°Since when have I ever displayed noble morals in front of you?¡± She recalled that she had really been like a dog when chasing him. She had been so lowly. No wonder Fu Tingyuan had no regard for her. She had loved him without dignity before this. It was so ironic that she was actually trying to maintain a shred of dignity in front of him now. She really didn¡¯t know how to behave. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s lips pursed slightly when he saw her smile. His handsome face twisted slightly in disgust. Luo Nanchu realized that he was angry, but did not know how she had caused this. What did she have to do? What did she have to do to compensate for the ego she had once lost in front of her? She thought she had already been devastated enough. However, Fu Tingyuan seemed to think that this was not enough of a compromise to compensate for the three years of misery he had suffered. Perhaps only in her death would this stain be eradicated from his life. A man like him was so talented that he was peerless, but he had his prideful ego humiliated by her three years ago. Luo Nanchu thought that she could understand him. The moment he had agreed to marry her was probably the most humiliating thing he had ever tasted in his entire life. It was no wonder that he could not forget it and let it go. ¡°Do you really need me to die before you will let the Luo family go?¡± Nanchu¡¯s question came softly and suddenly. She took out a fruit knife from her bag. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched her. ¡°Nanchu was the one at fault in the past to have hurt Mr. Fu¡¯s pride.¡± She aimed the tip of the knife at her abdomen. ¡°An eye for an eye. Mr. Fu can simply rush up against me.¡± She looked up and flashed him a smile. ¡°My family is innocent. Since Mr. Fu hates me so much, Nanchu is willing to trade her life to compensate for the grievances Mr. Fu has undergone.¡± Fu Tingyuan observed her actions and a frostiness leaked out from his gaze. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°No.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled. ¡°I know you can¡¯t help but think back to three years ago whenever you see me. Doesn¡¯t that mean that all of this will end if I disappear? It¡¯s impossible for me to go back to the past and not meet you, but it is possible for me to disappear. Mr. Fu, will you let the Luo family go if I die?¡± Her voice was soft and trembled slightly as she spoke the last words. This was the only method she could think of. She had let this man trample her into the dirtiest mud puddle, but still could not satisfy him. To get rid of this problem, perhaps she could only exchange her life for that of the Luo family. This was a kind of liberation for her as well¡­ This would really be the perfect win-win solution if he would agree. Fu Tingyuan looked at the knife in her hand and smiled a non-smile. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll let the Luo family off just like this?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with such a method, Nanchu. I¡¯ve seen it too many times.¡± He sounded like he was mocking her. ¡°It¡¯s boring if you do that.¡± With her head lowered, Luo Nanchu smiled. She then looked up at his face and swept her gaze across it inch by inch. Something seemed to burn in the depths of her eyes with every glance. The person she loved was seriously cold-blooded and heartless. That was good. With a forceful motion of her wrist, she stabbed the point of the knife into her abdomen. ¡°How about this? Is this sincere enough?¡± The pain made her voice a little unsteady. ¡°¡­ I am truly willing to die, but I beg you to let the Luo family off. Please.¡± She had to save them. If she could exchange her life for the lives of the other three members of the Luo family, she would gladly do so. Right now, she was only alive because of them. She owed them too much, so she had to ensure their survival. Blood flowed out and ran along the length of the knife into her hand. Lowering her head in pain, she said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I beg of you¡­¡± She could not hear Fu Tingyuan¡¯s voice and thought that she did not appear to be sincere enough. Pressing hard against her abdomen, she tried to stab the knife all the way in. The knife had slid in two-thirds of the way before a hand grasped her wrist with an almost bone-shattering force. ¡°Luo Nanchu, you¡¯re crazy!¡± She could hear Fu Tingyuan gritting his teeth as he said this. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She was in the hospital the next time she woke. She did not know how long she had been unconscious. She could taste the bitterness of the disinfectant with every breath she took and coughed lightly before she opened her eyes to weakly stare overhead. There was a drip above her, the transparent liquid sliding unhurriedly along the length of the plastic. She slowly moved her gaze downward and saw a long, slender, and fair finger. Fu Tingyuan was sitting on a sofa comfortably peeling an apple with a fruit knife in his hand. The afternoon light happened to fall on his white shirt, and the contrasting profile of his face looked delicate and handsome, as though he were a god. Luo Nanchu narrowed her eyes. The more she stared, the more she was convinced that the knife Fu Tingyuan was using to peel fruit was the one she had tried to kill herself with. ¡°How can an angel from heaven have such a face?¡± she complained. ¡°Luo Nanchu, logically, you should be in hell,¡± he replied mildly as he continued paring the apple. Luo Nanchu closed her eyes, thinking to herself that she really wanted to see whether she would still encounter his face if she did go to hell. Moreover, she was already in a living hell from which she could not reincarnate. She had not died. She was still alive. Also, she could feel the gates to the eighteen levels of hell slowly opening for her and that Fu Tingyuan was going to be the executioner who would be torturing her. As matters stood, she had no way of resisting anything. ¡°How long was I out for?¡± she asked. ¡°Three days.¡± The man placed the peeled apple on the coffee table beside him and started to play with the fruit knife in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly, but suddenly leaned toward her. In a light, mocking tone, he said, ¡°If you really wanted to die, Luo Nanchu, you should have stabbed the knife through here.¡± He lifted his long and slender hand and pressed the knife against her heart. His voice became gentler as he said, ¡°If you had died, I would actually seriously consider whether I should let the Luo family go.¡± Although he said this, the sarcasm in his voice deepened, and he even sounded a little angry. It seemed as though her attempt at suicide had caught Fu Tingyuan slightly off guard. Luo Nanchu smiled and asked, ¡°So Mr. Fu thinks that Nanchu is trying to injure herself to gain your confidence?¡± In the next second, she reached out and grabbed at the blade of the knife, instantly snatching the knife that Fu Tingyuan had only held lightly. Her movements were as fluid as lightning as the knife flashed and sped toward her heart! Right before it was about to stab into her chest, the knife was recaptured by the Fu Tingyuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Luo Nanchu!¡± Fu Tingyuan sounded furious as he gripped the handle of the knife. If he had not caught the handle in time, the knife would have stabbed through to Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze turned chilly as he stared at her smiling face. A mysterious look clouded his eyes. The sharp knife only hung a single millimeter above Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart. Luo Nanchu looked up and fixed her eyes directly on Fu Tingyuan. In a soft voice that had a hint of laughter, she said, ¡°Mr. Fu is right. Nanchu was not thorough in her planning the previous time.¡± Holding the blade, she pushed it down slowly and continued, ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s desires will definitely be fulfilled this time, and Nanchu only wishes that Mr. Fu will keep his promise and let Nanchu¡¯s family go.¡± She was well aware of how much he hated her. She was the one who had started their ill-fated relationship, so nothing could be better than for her to end it herself. Fu Tingyuan narrowed his eyes a little as he observed the smile on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face. Their gazes were fixed on each other¡¯s. His soft, gentle look was already fading slowly, leaving only an icy countenance. One¡¯s true self was not represented by how they carried themselves on the outside, but by the face they did not reveal to the world. And the Fu Tingyuan right now was finally the real Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios And the Fu Tingyuan right now was finally the real Fu Tingyuan. Cruel and cold-blooded. Actually, Luo Nanchu had realized early on that the person she fell for might not have been showing her his true self, but the closer she got, the more she discovered how cold he truly was. Was he not even the slightest bit moved after how she had treated him over those three years¡­?! She was already resigned to her fate, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help herself from feeling all that self-pity again. Fu Tingyuan slowly raised his hand, pinching her hand between her thumb and forefinger. The moment Luo Nanchu released the knife slightly, he snatched the fruit knife from within her palm. There was already a bloody gash on Luo Nanchu¡¯s palm. The bedsheet was stained by the blood flowing down from her palm. Fu Tingyuan threw the fruit knife, dripping with blood, into the trash can. Next, he asked mildly, ¡°Luo Nanchu, do you wish to die so fervently?¡± Did she want to die so much that she would try to kill herself with this knife again and again right in front of him? Luo Nanchu froze for a moment. Then, she smiled. She nodded and replied, ¡°Although even a wretched existence is better than a good death, if I can exchange one life for three, Nanchu will of course find it worthy.¡± Fu Tingyuan turned around, lowered his gaze slightly, and stared at her smiling expression from her lips to her eyes. When his eyes swept a glance over her still bleeding hands, his expression turned cold. Of course he knew how much strength Luo Nanchu had used when she tried to stab herself. If he hadn¡¯t grabbed the handle in time, Luo Nanchu would have been dead by now. It would have definitely been a fatal wound. She wouldn¡¯t have been saved even though she was right here in the hospital. No one in this world could survive a slash to the coronary arteries. With a slight smirk, Fu Tingyuan went up and lightly pinched her chin. His tone was gentle and cold as he asked, ¡°But how do you know that I would really let your family off after you died?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyelashes twitched slightly. Emotions flashed behind her eyes. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Mr. Fu is not someone who will break his word.¡± However, she said this with some trembling in her voice. Fu Tingyuan smiled slowly in a slightly sarcastic manner, as if to mock her naivety. ¡°Nanchu, do you remember what I said in the church when I married you three years ago?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s face slowly turned pale. She looked up at him, gazing at the face of the person she had loved for three whole years. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t think yourself clever and pull foolish antics.¡± With this scornful little remark, he released her chin and left the hospital ward. Luo Nanchu lowered her head. She raised her hand and pressed it against her forehead. There was a dull ache in her temples. Lights and sounds from the past played in her head. The church. The priest. Fu Tingyuan in a suit. He smiled softly at her. [Fu Tingyuan Loves Luo Nanchu Forever] Liar. ¡­ Luo Nanchu bit her lip tightly and curled up on the bed. Her heart was in greater pain than her hand right now. Just how much did she love him for her to be able to remember everything that he said so clearly? She very much hated her good memory. In the end, she was only seeking her own humiliation. Even though he was putting on an act the whole time, she had believed him. She was a hopeless idiot to think that Fu Tingyuan would really fall in love with her after saving Bai Zhiyan. How could he fall for her? He would only hate her for using Bai Zhiyan¡¯s life as a tool to coerce him. However, by the time she finally understood this, Fu Tingyuan had already driven her family to ruin. Therefore, Luo Nanchu was the biggest idiot in the whole wide world. No wonder Fu Tingyuan didn¡¯t fancy her. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A nurse came in to check on the ward and saw Luo Nanchu¡¯s blood-stained bed sheet. Shocked pale, she immediately rushed over to attend to Luo Nanchu¡¯s wound. ¡°What did you do, Ms. Luo?¡± the nurse asked as she applied ointment to the wound. ¡°How did your hand become like this?¡± The nurse simply couldn¡¯t understand how Luo Nanchu had the energy to make such a mess after just waking up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to peel an apple,¡± Luo Nanchu said as she sat on the bed, stretched out her hand, and smiled. ¡°I accidentally cut myself.¡± She smiled in a sincere and innocent manner and appeared so lovable. Although the nurse was skeptical about what Luo Nanchu said, she was fooled by Luo Nanchu¡¯s smile. After wrapping up Luo Nanchu¡¯s wound, the nurse took the apple peeled by Fu Tingyuan from the coffee table and placed it in front of her. ¡°Ms. Luo, if you want to eat an apple, isn¡¯t there a prepared one here?¡± Luo Nanchu looked down and saw that besides the apple that Fu Tingyuan had just peeled, there were a few more apples that had been sliced. He had even cut them elaborately in the shape of rabbits and placed them neatly on the plate. Looking at the rabbit-shaped apples that were arranged in an orderly manner, Luo Nanchu thought that the guy was a little mental¡­ ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like apples.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled. Speechless, the nurse glanced at Luo Nanchu¡¯s bandaged hand. ¡­ Luo Nanchu sat on the bed and gently felt the hand that was wrapped in bandages, Softly, she asked, ¡°Nurse, can you help me check how two patients are doing? One is in 3102 of the children¡¯s ward and the other is in 4355 of the intensive care unit.¡± She had been in a coma for three days. It was almost time for her to pay Director Xu for her father¡¯s medical fees. Tomorrow would be the first of the month, and she still hadn¡¯t paid him yet. At the thought of this, Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart sank a little. To this day, she still hadn¡¯t escaped Fu Tingyuan¡¯s control and also hadn¡¯t raised enough money. She had neither rescued her brother nor her father and hadn¡¯t gotten Fu Tingyuan to forgive her. He still wanted to torture her. He wouldn¡¯t even accept her giving her life to wash away his past humiliation. She was such an idiot, and she really didn¡¯t know what to do now. The nurse nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Ms. Luo.¡± The nurse left. Luo Nanchu exhaled gently. Slowly leaning back against the hospital bed, she raised her hand and rubbed her stomach lightly. It was covered in bandages and aching dully. She glanced down at the fruit knife in the trash bin. She licked her lips as she thought to herself with some regret, What a pity. Death could put an end to all her troubles. Great¡­ Her life was going to be hell. ¡­ Luo Nanchu took a nap, and when she woke up, there was someone standing in the ward. Wearing gold-rimmed glasses, a suit, and leather shoes, the youth stood there looking like an elite. ¡°Hello, Ms. Luo. My surname is Bai, so just call me Lawyer Bai.¡± Luo Nanchu stared at him for a long while before she laughed and asked, ¡°Lawyer Bai? I remember a rape case that happened in Tong City a year ago. The lawyer who defended the rapist was also surnamed Bai.¡± Lawyer Bai gave a light, graceful smile. ¡°To be able to turn a rape case with conclusive evidence into an adultery case and successfully allow the criminal to be escape charges, Lawyer Bai rose to fame with just a single case. It was truly impressive,¡± Luo Nanchu said in a sweet voice, smiling with great intrigue. Ever since then, Bai Ye became famous, and he was subsequently often seen at celebrity parties. Luo Nanchu had always declined to work with people who were unscrupulous and greedy. However, she never thought that even Fu Tingyuan would be associating with him now. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ever since then, Bai Ye became famous, and he was subsequently often seen at celebrity parties. Luo Nanchu had always declined to work with people who were unscrupulous and greedy. However, she never thought that even Fu Tingyuan would be associating with him now. These two were colluding together in Tong City, so it was no wonder that ¡°A&M International¡± had become more prosperous over the past six months. What would stop these two ruthless men if they came together? But why was he here in her ward? ¡°Ms. Luo flatters me. I only did my best.¡± Lawyer Bai seemed to be oblivious to the irony in her words. With an even friendlier smile, he took out a document and handed it to Luo Nanchu. ¡°Ms. Luo, this is the contract that Mr. Fu asked me to draft. Please review it. If you agree, please sign your name on it.¡± Luo Nanchu looked down at the contract in front of her. She looked up at Bai Ye¡¯s smiling face. Then, she held up the document and reviewed it. After some time, Luo Nanchu looked up and asked, ¡°Were you also the one who drafted the divorce papers that he made me sign six months ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. Luo Nanchu smiled slightly and continued, ¡°This contract does look like your style, but I seem to remember that human trafficking is illegal?¡± Lawyer Bai looked at the woman¡¯s face before him. It was a beautiful face with refined features. Her smile was sweet, and her lovable face was very charming. It seemed to perfectly hide her scorn and disgust for him. This woman seemed far from the crafty, vicious Luo Nanchu that Fu Tingyuan described. ¡°I can guarantee that this contract is perfectly legal.¡± Bai Ye handed her a fountain pen. ¡°Ms. Luo, sign it.¡± Luo Nanchu didn¡¯t move. Her slim eyebrows furrowed slightly, adopting a puzzled expression. She looked up at Bai Ye and asked, ¡°Can I ask you a question, Lawyer Bai?¡± ¡°Please do.¡± He was very polite. ¡°Are you close with my ex-husband?¡± ¡°We¡¯re okay.¡± She shook the contract in her hand, smiled mildly, and asked, ¡°Then can you tell me why he is making me sign this contract?¡± This was not just a contract. It was a contract to sell herself. Effectively, Fu Tingyuan would become her master. According to the contract, as long as she signed her name, Fu Tingyuan would pay for the medical expenses of both Luo Yi and Luo Juntian from now on. Luo Nanchu thought that this man was surely crazy. Insane. ¡°Perhaps Mr. Fu feels that it¡¯s tough for Ms. Luo to have to support your family by yourself, so he wanted to share the burden with you.¡± Luo Nanchu gave a fake chuckle and said, ¡°Lawyer Bai is quite funny.¡± ¡°So Ms. Luo, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Luo Nanchu put down the fountain pen and said softly, ¡°I want to talk to my ex-husband. I want to add something to the contract.¡± ¡­ ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Half an hour had already passed when Fu Tingyuan walked in. Leaning against the headboard, her cheeks looked sickly pale from the loss of blood and her expression was haggard. Hearing his voice, she slowly looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Fu, if you really hate me this much, you should just kill me. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Tingyuan was slightly startled and shot her a look, smiling a non-smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been saying this a lot recently. Do you believe I won¡¯t actually kill you?¡± Luo Nanchu smiled delightedly and responded, ¡°I invite Mr. Fu to try any time.¡± Fu Tingyuan glared at her smiling face before asking rather sarcastically, ¡°Won¡¯t killing you be letting you off too easily?¡± Luo Nanchu froze for a moment before she smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°That sounds right. Mr. Fu¡¯s pride is naturally worth more than Nanchu¡¯s life.¡± After sitting here alone for half an hour and thinking about the contents of this document, she finally understood¡ªFu Tingyuan still wanted to toy with her. Perhaps he felt that she had not lived miserably enough for the past six months and thus wanted to keep her by his side to properly torture her. Once she signed this contract, her life would belong entirely to Fu Tingyuan from that moment on. In the future, she would not be able to protest even if he were to stab her slowly and deliver a protracted death. Indeed, he was really ruthless. She perused the document with a pen in hand. Looking up, she said, ¡°You can toy with me however you want once I¡¯ve signed over my life, but I have one request.¡± While looking at her with narrowed eyes, he asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit me in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Nanchu licked her pale lips and explained, ¡°I¡¯m actually rather afraid of pain.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes went to the bandage wrapped around her right palm. Something flashed in his deep gaze. After pausing for a moment, he smiled as though he had remembered something and asked, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you afraid of me hitting you back when we were still together?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s expression was calm as she answered, ¡°Because I thought I was so great that you would definitely like me eventually.¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he scrutinized her silently. Luo Nanchu noticed his expressionless face and smiled faintly before continuing, ¡°At first, I thought that no matter how well she treated you, it would never compare to how well I would treat you. Therefore, you would definitely fall for me somewhere along the way.¡± Seemingly amused by how naive she had been in the past, she laughed out loud at this point and elaborated, ¡°I was too narcissistic back then and imagined that my love would be reciprocated. It must have been hard on Mr. Fu.¡± Her young and inexperienced first love only belonged to her own wishful thinking. Only she had reveled in that love, and he had not shared in it. She had already understood this for a while. Mentioning this today merely served as a subject of ridicule. For a moment, Fu Tingyuan was silent and maintained a neutral expression. His face tensed up as he observed the self-deprecating smile on her face. Raising his chin, he commanded, ¡°Sign it.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled as she looked at his icy expression. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± She signed her own name confidently. ¡­ Outside the door, Bai Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang in his suit pocket. He fished it out, looked at the caller ID, and answered it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tingyuan?¡± A light male voice issued from the phone. Bai Ye took a drag from his cigarette and laughed lightly before answering, ¡°He¡¯s busy going crazy at his ex-wife.¡± He paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Say, what do you think he¡¯s doing?¡± The man on the other end of the call calmly replied, ¡°After being married to Luo Nanchu for three years, do you really think that he only has hatred for her?¡± Bai Ye blew out a puff of smoke and smiled faintly. ¡°It can¡¯t be love, right?¡± he mused. That would be seriously horrifying. ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s always been crazy. Normal people like us shouldn¡¯t try to understand him.¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not as close to him as you are either, so I¡¯ll quit this guessing game with you,¡± Bai Ye said before stubbing out his cigarette and yawning. Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯m going back to shower and sleep now. Let me tell you how I had to take advantage of numerous loopholes in the law and dispel much of my conscience in order to draft that outrageous contract. It was just the pits.¡± ¡°So, it turns out that the great Lawyer Bai actually has some form of a conscience?¡± Bai Ye smiled thinly and said, ¡°I still have some left, okay?¡± He hung up and threw the cigarette butt into the trash can. When he passed by Luo Nanchu¡¯s ward, he chanced upon her signing the contract with a lowered head. Bai Ye stopped in his tracks and shot a glance at Fu Tingyuan. The man looked expressionless while emanating a unique, proud, and frosty aura. He did not pretend to be someone else in front of Luo Nanchu anymore. Frankly speaking, Bai Ye really could not understand what Fu Tingyuan was thinking. Bai Ye was certain that Fu Tingyuan hated Luo Nanchu. However, why did Fu Tingyuan force her to sign such a contract if he hated her? To tie his enemy down and force her to spend the rest of her life with him was not something that a normal person would do. Xiao Fengting was right. Fu Tingyuan was definitely cuckoo in the head. ¡­ Luo Nanchu stayed in the hospital for a month. After the wound on her abdomen had scarred over, Fu Tingyuan sent someone to bring her to a villa situated halfway up a mountainside. Even though the villa was decorated lavishly, there were few helpers around, and the help only consisted of a single old butler and domestic helpers in charge of preparing food and other daily needs. The old butler brought her upstairs. Guiding her into a bedroom, he told her that she would be staying here in the future. ¡°Please feel free to request anything you need. I will get the chauffeur to get it from the city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you. This is good enough.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled. It was impossible to complain about this north-facing, brightly-lit bedroom when she had previously stayed in a basement for half a year. It seemed that Fu Tingyuan wasn¡¯t so perverted that he would deprive her of her basic needs. Luo Nanchu wanted to take a shower and then go to bed. After entering the room, a question seemed to pop into her head, and she turned around to ask, ¡°What time does Mr. Fu usually return?¡± The old butler replied respectfully, ¡°Mr. Fu does not stay here often.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyebrows twitched in astonishment. So she was a woman being locked up in a magnificent house by Fu Tingyuan? Right now, Bai Zhiyan should still be living with him as his girlfriend. Luo Nanchu wondered how Bai Zhiyan would feel if she found out that he was keeping Luo Nanchu in this villa. ¡­ Indeed, Fu Tingyuan did not come by the villa often. At the very least, she had not seen him once during her weeklong stay here. She was getting more and more curious about the reason why that man drew up such a contract for her. Right now, he seemed to have forgotten her. It was as if he would never return after throwing her out here. Naturally, Luo Nanchu felt happy and carefree. She was going to enjoy the freedom she had before he came up with some perverted way to abuse her. ¡­ The sun shone happily. Luo Nanchu was lying on her bed on her stomach and playing computer games. The computer beeped with an MSN notification. Luo Nanchu looked at the profile picture. It was sent by her high school classmate. [Nanchu, are you coming to the class reunion tomorrow?] The person who sent her the message was her monitress in high school. Luo Nanchu rarely attended school when she was in high school, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with her classmates. Thus, she couldn¡¯t imagine why she was still being invited to a class reunion after having graduated years ago already. This made her a little surprised. [No, I have something going on.] [Don¡¯t be like that, Student Luo. We all haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time. Just come and chat with us.] Luo Nanchu cupped her chin as she looked at the computer screen. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She wouldn¡¯t believe it if none of her high school classmates didn¡¯t already know that the Luo family had gone bankrupt. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since the monitress was so zealous in her invitation, it was impossible to counter it anymore. Luo Nanchu replied aloofly, [I¡¯ll consider it.] [What is there to consider? Everyone in our class is very eager to meet you. You have to come tomorrow.] [Alright, I can¡¯t decline such fervency. I¡¯ll squeeze out some time tomorrow.], Luo Nanchu replied. She affected reluctance. After a long pause from the monitress, she finally sent a smiley and typed, [I¡¯ll tell our class then. You have to come tomorrow.] Luo Nanchu sent a smiley face back. The monitress¡¯ profile picture dimmed as she went offline. Luo Nanchu propped her chin up as she lay on her stomach on the bed. Did her classmates think she was an easy target now? She pondered a little suspiciously. These high school classmates should be the people who knew her best¡­ ¡­ It might have been a coincidence, but Dark Night was the location for the class reunion. After applying some makeup, Nanchu subsequently arrived at the location with waning enthusiasm. She walked toward the booth number that the monitress had given her. From afar, she saw a young woman standing outside the door. The young woman¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing her, and she rushed forward with a grin. ¡°Student Luo, you¡¯re here! Everyone¡¯s been waiting for you for some time!¡± The monitress gave a very warm welcome. Nanchu avoided her outstretched arm unobtrusively and pushed back the stray strands of hair by her cheeks. Smiling lightly, she said, ¡°My apologies. There was a slight traffic jam on the way.¡± Her made-up face looked elegant and charming under the hazy lights. Even though the monitress was full of smiles, there was a darkness in her gaze. She opened the door to invite Luo Nanchu in. The rather large booth contained about 30 people, and Nanchu swept a glance over them through narrowed eyes. Oh wow, practically the entire class was here. Upon her entrance, everyone in the large booth fell silent as all of their attention turned toward her. Luo Nanchu did not think this rude, but walked inside with a smile. A female classmate waved her over beamingly and offered, ¡°Student Luo, come sit by me.¡± Luo Nanchu observed her face. She must have done some plastic surgery. If not for Luo Nanchu¡¯s great memory, she would not have recognized her. The plastic face of the female classmate smiled tenderly before saying, ¡°You probably don¡¯t remember me, Student Luo. I¡¯m Xu Linlin¡ªsound familiar?¡± Luo Nanchu propped up her face with a hand and shot a look over before smiling slightly and apologizing, ¡°My apologies. I don¡¯t have a good memory, so I don¡¯t remember you.¡± The smile on Xu Linlin¡¯s plastic face froze. Qin Su had been dubbed the school beauty at X High School and had competed with Luo Nanchu for the title of beauty of the year. However, after losing by a single vote, Qin Su had painstakingly waited for Luo Nanchu to finally attend school before discussing a re-vote. When she could finally broach the subject, Luo Nanchu merely lifted her head up from her desk and shot her a non-smile. ¡°You¡¯re so childish,¡± she had said. Her tone had been so sarcastic that Xu Linlin had never been able to forget it to this day. The first round of the beauty contest had naturally been spontaneously organized by their own classmates, but Xu Linlin, who had been known for her good looks since she was little, could not reconcile herself with the results. She could take losing to Qin Su perfectly fine, but was extremely unwilling to have lost to Luo Nanchu. She didn¡¯t think that she was any less beautiful than Luo Nanchu, so what right did Luo Nanchu have to one-up her? Her loss had followed her for three whole years, and by the third year of high school, she was completely living under the shadows of Qin Su and Luo Nanchu. The top position in the realm of academics went to the monitress, but the top position in the realm of beauty was not hers. She had totally existed as a nondescript character. All these years, Xu Linlin had thought that Luo Nanchu was the cause of all her unhappiness in high school. Thus, she immediately decided to bring her boyfriend to the class reunion when the monitress mentioned that Luo Nanchu would be attending. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news regarding the Luo family¡¯s bankruptcy was known to one and all in Tong City. After all, there existed only a single wealthiest person in the entire city of Tong City back then¡ªLuo Juntian. As his daughter, Luo Nanchu had been extremely popular. In high school, she played truant frequently. Later on, she even brought Qin Su along from the next class to skip school together. X High School was Tong City¡¯s elite high school. Those who could enter this school were the cream of the crop, while the remaining few slots in the school were kept open for transfer students from wealthy and prestigious families. Luo Nanchu was one of these transfer students. To the people of Class Three, the most elite class, having a truant student such as Luo Nanchu pulled down their class average and shamed them. The most overboard thing she had done was to skip classes for the entire second semester of her third year in high school. However, she actually turned up when the university entrance examinations came around. Everyone was in jaw-dropping shock after the results of the examinations were released. Luo Nanchu placed third out of the entire school, displacing the monitress of Class Three. She was accepted to H University in the end, becoming one of the only three people who were admitted into H University from her entire school. At first, this created sensational waves in school. There were some who thought she had cheated, whereas others thought that her papers had been graded wrongly. There were even some people who thought that her rich father had bribed the graders, upon which some busybodies went so far as to go to the education ministry to dig up Luo Nanchu¡¯s exam papers to try and detect any hints of cheating. Afterward, the other attendees of H University came back to gossip about Luo Nanchu to them, saying that she had changed a lot at the university. She had become a lovable, gentle, and virtuous character who neither smoked nor drank. She wore long skirts everyday and was juxtaposed with the goddess-like school beauty of H University, Bai Zhiyan. However, news of Luo Nanchu dropping out of H University spread soon after. There were even rumors that she had dropped out because she got married. However, rumors were only rumors, and a rumor like that was simply too exaggerated. Now that she had met her again, Xu Linlin thought that Luo Nanchu was still the same person she had been in high school. Lovable, gentle, and virtuous? That was all bullsh*t! She was still the same arrogant and haughty Luo Nanchu! Xu Linlin calmed the rage in her heart and tugged at her boyfriend beside her. In a charming tone, she introduced, ¡°Darling, this is my classmate, Nanchu. You should get to know each other.¡± Xu Linlin¡¯s ¡°darling¡± was the heir of a wealthy entrepreneur. He was quite good-looking, except for the dark bags under his eyes. His eyes lit up as he gazed upon the smiling face of Luo Nanchu. ¡°Hello Ms. Luo, my surname is Feng.¡± He was still polite at the start. ¡°Hello, Mr. Feng.¡± Luo Nanchu nodded and turned her head, which was propped on her hands, sideways to grin at him. The heir¡¯s eyes were even more stunned now. He had heard a lot about the beauty of Luo Juntian¡¯s daughter. Now that she was right in front of his eyes, he could ascertain that she was truly very pretty. She was so pretty that he wished he could drag her into bed immediately. He had been a womanizer for years, and a single glance at Luo Nanchu told him that the woman in front of him was an extraordinary beauty who was far superior to Xu Linlin. Upon realizing that her ¡°darling¡± was staring fixedly at Luo Nanchu, Xu Linlin¡¯s expression soured. Suddenly, the monitress, who was sitting on a nearby sofa, spoke up, ¡°Student Luo, a friend recently told me that he encountered a waitress who looked like you when he was having fun here at Dark Night. It couldn¡¯t have been you, right?¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The entire booth fell silent at the monitress¡¯ words. Every single person¡¯s gaze shot directly to Luo Nanchu on the sofa. No matter how luxurious Dark Night appeared to be, it still didn¡¯t have a good reputation in Tong City. Any girl who still had other means of survival would never come to Dark Night to wait tables. Moreover, this was Luo Nanchu they were talking about. Also, the monitress might have said ¡°waitress,¡± but who knew if Luo Nanchu was merely a waitress? She was so pretty. After all, the entire city of Tong City knew about her family¡¯s plight from the news on television. Luo Nanchu swept away the stray hairs by her ears and smiled lightly. ¡°It was me,¡± she said while looking at the monitress. The monitress had an honest face which could not conceal her emotions. Right now, she was smiling with unconcealed pride like she had gotten away with something. It was at this point that Luo Nanchu understood why the monitress had been so insistent on her attendance. In order to have this moment, the monitress had even hung around outside the booth to wait for Luo Nanchu. However, they had practically never conversed in her entire life. Since when had Luo Nanchu offended her? She played with the glass of red wine in her hand as a light, sweet smile formed on her face, imparting a flirtatious quality to her exquisite face. The men near her seemed to become dazzled by her looks. The adult Luo Nanchu was exceedingly charming and extraordinarily beautiful. She was even more gorgeous than when she was in high school. Upon thinking about the monitress¡¯ words, some of the men gradually started to cast ardent, wanton looks at her. ¡°Aiyah, Student Luo,¡± said the monitress, who now put on an upset and guilty look,¡±I thought that he had mistaken someone else for you¡­ I can¡¯t believe it was actually you. Why did you work as a waitress in such a place? The waitresses here aren¡¯t exactly honorable.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled charmingly as she propped her chin on one hand and stated, ¡°I¡¯ve never been an honorable person.¡± She looked as if she were neither embarrassed nor in dire straits as she admitted this. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be doing such a shameless thing either.¡± The monitress was the one who looked embarrassed upon mentioning something like this. Luo Nanchu smiled an expectedly sinister smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice. I¡¯m short on money.¡± Countered by such words, the monitress had nothing left to say. She stared at Luo Nanchu for a long while before looking away guiltily. In a low voice, she muttered, ¡°You could have borrowed money from us if you¡¯re short on money. We¡¯re all classmates, and it¡¯s never nice to see an old classmate wander about destitute in the vicissitudes of life.¡± Luo Nanchu thought it would be fun to toy with the monitress. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be troubling you since I¡¯ve already been taken care of. My bankroller is extremely generous and even gifted me a mountain villa.¡± She played with her long hair as a flirtatious smile danced on her lips. The monitress said nothing for a long while as she stared at Luo Nanchu¡¯s breezy smile. Her resentment toward Luo Nanchu started three years ago. Academically, she had always been in the top three for the entire three years of her high school career. She did not have Luo Nanchu¡¯s good looks, but it didn¡¯t matter because academics was king in the elite Class Three. She had been appointed as the monitress for three years straight due to her outstanding academic performance. Thus, everyone thought that she would be able to enter H University. She thought so as well. H University was her dream university. Moreover, her examination scores had met the recruitment grades for H University every single time. Yet, she had flunked the requirements once the university entrance examinations came around. It was one thing for her to fail like this, but it was another thing for Luo Nanchu, who had always appeared to be a weak student, to actually qualify for H University! That year, she had almost completely collapsed. Using her connections, she got people to dig up Luo Nanchu¡¯s examination papers from the education ministry. She then hired handwriting experts to appraise the handwriting of those papers and found out that it was indeed Luo Nanchu¡¯s. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She started to hate Luo Nanchu after that. She could not stand how she had studied so cautiously and conscientiously, yet could not hold up to the unexpected dark horse, Luo Nanchu! She even believed that it was Luo Nanchu¡¯s fault that she lost her chance of getting into H University! Thus, when she heard about the Luo family¡¯s bankruptcy half a year ago, she instantly felt avenged. Then, six months ago, she spotted Luo Nanchu in her work clothes as she passed by Dark Night with her friends. She spent half a month planning this class reunion so that she could get Luo Nanchu to commit a faux pas. This would allow her to vent her frustrations from being humiliated when she had flunked three years ago. However, reality was vastly different from her imagination. Luo Nanchu was simply shameless! Luo Nanchu sipped her red wine as she smiled breezily. She had not committed any faux pas and had not allowed the monitress to successfully vent her frustrations. Not one bit! After a moment of silence, the atmosphere became lively again. Luo Nanchu thought about when she should leave as she nursed her red wine. Xu Linlin had gone to the toilet, and her ¡°darling¡± moved closer to Luo Nanchu. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Ms. Luo, are you really taken?¡± Luo Nanchu looked indolent as she propped up her chin with one hand. Upon being spoken to, she turned her head to look at him, unaware of how flirtatious she looked when she tilted her head to look at him like that¡ªthe heir felt as though his bones were going to go limp under her gaze. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled faintly. ¡°How much did he give you?¡± Luo Nanchu laughed. Calculating Luo Yi and her father¡¯s hospital fees, she estimated and replied, ¡°Probably about 32,000 yuan.¡± The heir¡¯s eyes lit up as he leaned his head forward and suggested, ¡°I will give you money if you let me have you. How about that?¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Nanchu smiled delicately, her countenance extremely seductive. ¡°How much are you offering?¡± she asked. ¡­ In Dark Night¡¯s VIP booth. Fu Tingyuan languidly leaned back on the sofa, looking a little bored. Under the lights, he played with the glass of red wine in his hand, and it scattered a splendid red brilliance on his fair fingertips. Xiao Fengting had invited him out to a gathering. He had recently gotten a batch of good wine and specially invited them over to taste it. Xiao Fengting was a wine nut, but Fu Tingyuan was not. He only came here to spare Xiao Fengting some face. Beside him, Bai Ye noticed his unenthusiastic demeanor and laughed lightly. ¡°You look so bored. Why didn¡¯t you bring Zhiyan here to accompany you?¡± Bai Ye asked. Fu Tingyuan cupped his face. With a careless smile, he replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like places like this.¡± ¡°Then you should have called Luo Nanchu here.¡± When Bai Ye¡¯s voice fell, three pairs of eyes immediately whipped toward his direction. Fu Tingyuan rolled his eyes at him, Qin Su glared at him, and even Yin Mobei did not look pleased. Bai Ye asked innocently, ¡°Mobei, why are you treating me like this too?¡± Yin Mobei embraced Qin Su. His reserved yet gloomy face looked the same as usual as he said mildly, ¡°I don¡¯t like that name.¡± On the sofa, Xiao Fengting explained in his clear voice, ¡°Great Lawyer Bai, you just touched a sore spot.¡± The words ¡°Luo Nanchu¡± were taboo in this booth. Fu Tingyuan looked down and took out his phone. There was a message from the old butler at the villa. [Ms. Luo will be attending a class reunion at Dark Night today.] Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa. Xiao Fengting shot him a look and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Luo Nanchu?¡± He smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over right now.¡± Beside Yin Mobei, Qin Su¡¯s face instantly turned sour. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Fu Tingyuan pushed open the door, the first voice he heard was Luo Nanchu¡¯s. ¡°How much are you offering?¡± Her tone was extremely delicate and seductive as she spoke these words. Her quiet, exquisite face was overflowing with seductiveness as she tilted her head to look at the man beside her. Every single change in her gaze was out to flatter, and coupled with the slight smirk of her red lips, she looked the picture of foxy charm. He had always thought that Luo Nanchu was not an honorable woman. Her face looked obedient and her smile was lovable, yet no one could withstand her careless teasing smile during her moments of deliberate seduction. Sometimes, he felt that she was even more foxy than Qin Su, the most beautiful woman in Tong City who was renowned for her flirty behavior. That¡¯s right. She was foxy. In his eyes, Luo Nanchu was an unfaithful foxy vixen. And right now, she was actually seducing another man right in front of him. The arrival of a strange man in their booth caused everyone to fall silent. They all looked up, and the women¡¯s eyes flashed as they took in the breathtaking sight. The young man had a gorgeous figure, his posture was relaxed, and his beautiful features were unparalleled. Clad in an expensive handmade suit, one could tell in a single glance that he was of a wealthy class. Why would a man like this appear in such a place? Upon hearing the door open, Luo Nanchu lifted her gaze slightly. When she saw who the man at the door was, the carefree smile on her face inevitably froze a little. This was strange. Why was that guy here? She could not help but feel a little guilty when she thought about what she had just said. ¡°Mister.¡± The monitress stood up and walked toward him, her face reddening uncontrollably when she saw his face¡ªsuch a handsome man actually existed in the world. She looked down, brushed the hair from the sides of her cheeks, and inquired in an extremely soft and gentle voice, ¡°Are you lost? We¡¯re having a class reunion.¡± Fu Tingyuan looked down at the monitress. A smile played at the corners of his lips as he said warmly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± The monitress¡¯ face burned even hotter at his smile. The man was not only handsome, but also gentle in his manners. She could feel her heart thump uncontrollably from his smile. ¡°W-who are you looking for?¡± Fu Tingyuan looked toward Luo Nanchu, who was sitting on the sofa. Striding over, he stood in front of her and held out his hand. ¡°Chuchu, do you need me to carry you up?¡± He smiled deeply. Luo Nanchu laughed dryly and asked, ¡°How could I need that?¡± She placed her hand in Fu Tingyuan¡¯s under everyone¡¯s gazes. In the next second, she felt as though her bones were about to be shattered from the strength of Fu Tingyuan¡¯s grip! She almost screamed out loud, but she was pulled up forcefully from the sofa. Caught off guard, she slammed right into his body, her nose almost smashing into smithereens from the impact against his rock-solid chest. The man wrapped an arm around her shoulder gently as he smiled softly and tenderly, asking, ¡°Did you just throw yourself at me?¡± Luo Nanchu bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but scold him internally, Throw myself at you, your head! This is obviously murder! Fu Tingyuan released her slightly and raised a hand to rearrange her hair lightly. His voice was extremely gentle as he looked deeply into her eyes and commented, ¡°It seems like¡­ you¡¯ve been living really well in the time that I haven¡¯t been around.¡± Luo Nanchu could hear a hint of murderous intent amid his gentle voice. Her left hand, which was being squeezed by Fu Tingyuan, was in so much pain that it was becoming numb. It seemed like this guy was really angry. Luo Nanchu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± She did not want her high school classmates to enjoy a show at her expense. When Fu Tingyuan shot a look at her unconcerned expression, his eyes turned cold. He looked up and noticed the heir sitting on the sofa nearby. Carelessly, Fu Tingyuan asked, ¡°I heard you¡¯re trying to steal my woman?¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°P-President Fu¡­¡± The heir had evidently recognized Fu Tingyuan and was pale-faced. ¡°That didn¡¯t happen! Also, i-it was her who seduced me first!¡± He lifted a finger and pointed at Luo Nanchu, gnashing his teeth as he exclaimed, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me she was yours when she was trying to seduce me! I would never have touched her if I knew she was President Fu¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°Aiyah.¡± Luo Nanchu snuggled into Fu Tingyuan¡¯s chest as she lifted her head to smile at him sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, my dear, so how could I ever possibly like someone like him?¡± The heir¡¯s face alternated between white and green. Compared to Fu Tingyuan, his only slightly handsome face naturally looked like nothing in comparison. To be frank, he did start seducing Luo Nanchu at first. However, they had both become willing parties in the end. Luo Nanchu¡¯s earlier behavior had definitely been seductive and nothing else! Fu Tingyuan observed the smile on her face and smirked thoughtfully. He then turned his gaze toward the man on the sofa and smiled indifferently. ¡°Mr. Feng, my Chuchu said she didn¡¯t seduce you.¡± The heir started screaming insults and shouted, ¡°Luo Nanchu, you slandering sl*t! It was you who¡­¡± Luo Nanchu cuddled up to Fu Tingyuan. ¡°Dear, he¡¯s scolding me,¡± she said aggrievedly. Her current demeanor was remarkably like a fickle enchantress who stirred up trouble on purpose. ¡°Mr. Feng, how dare you scold my woman? Are you tired of living?¡± A murderous sentence like this was spoken gently by Fu Tingyuan. The heir¡¯s face was white with fury as he glared at Luo Nanchu. It was as if he wanted to dismember her alive. Luo Nanchu couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. He was the one who wanted her to be his, yet he looked like he had been unluckily entrapped by her. ¡°Dear, it¡¯s so boring here.¡± She fanned her face with her hand, looking like she was bored to death. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him and go out for some fun.¡± Fu Tingyuan fixed his gaze on her with lowered eyelids before nodding. Holding her hand, he led her out of the booth. The moment the door closed, Luo Nanchu heard a deafening racket explode from within the booth. She was afraid that the show from earlier was going to become fodder for idle conversation between her classmates for the next six months. Upon thinking about this, Luo Nanchu looked up at the man beside her. Under the resplendent hallway lights, his complexion was all the more distinct and exquisite. She smirked lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Nanchu will probably have no face to show in front of Nanchu¡¯s friends after your performance earlier.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Tingyuan looked at her faintly. ¡°They will think that Nanchu is a dishonorable woman who seduces other men.¡± Fu Tingyuan asked mildly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that you?¡± Luo Nanchu brushed the stray hairs from the side of her face and smiled lightly, replying, ¡°How can Mr. Fu think that Nanchu is that type of person? To have a faithful woman like Nanchu is rare in the world.¡± When Fu Tingyuan recalled the charming tone she had used as he entered, an indistinct and ironic smile formed on his lips. If he had not arrived in time, Luo Nanchu would have already done the deed with that heir from earlier. He leaned against the wall and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it up, he took a long, slow drag. ¡°Luo Nanchu, I don¡¯t mind if you have intimate relations with that man.¡± The smoke spiraled up from between his teeth and pervaded the air, forming a dense fog that blurred his nose and eyebrows. ¡°However, you better behave yourself before I take you.¡± He turned his head slowly to look at Luo Nanchu, who was smiling lightly. His tone was brimming with frostiness as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to catch anything weird from you. Understand? Hmm?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s lips curved into a slow smile. He didn¡¯t mind if she was intimate with other men. However, she had always remained chaste precisely because she only wanted to be intimate with him. Luo Nanchu nodded and replied, ¡°Understood, Mr. Fu.¡± Yet, she felt mysteriously sorrowful. Perhaps the night was too cold. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After finishing his cigarette, Fu Tingyuan brought her into another booth. This booth was so huge that it had a bar counter and a pool table. There was a young man playing pool at the pool table and a woman leaning against the wall, who watched her enter from afar. Luo Nanchu only gave them a cursory glance before looking away. Bai Ye was speaking to the man in front of him. Today, he was clad in a white shirt and faded light blue jeans and was devoid of the overbearing manner he had when he was impeccably dressed. Instead, he looked like a university student. The man sitting across from Bai Ye had extremely fair skin and wore a snow white shirt, but the uncovered portions of his arms were even paler than his shirt. He had a bracelet of Buddhist beads around his exquisite wrist, and their luster indicated that he often took the bracelet off to play with the beads. Under his dark hair, the man had an elegant and refined face as well as a pair of eyes that were as clear as water. Upon seeing her, he raised the wineglass in his hand slightly, smiled, and greeted, ¡°Ms. Luo, I¡¯m Xiao Fengting.¡± His smile was extremely gentle. Luo Nanchu could tell that he was extremely familiar with her, even though she did not know much about him. She slowly gave a vague smile as she listened to his light voice. ¡°Your name suits you, Mr. Xiao.¡± She then sat down on the sofa with Fu Tingyuan. Luo Nanchu leaned back on the sofa and observed the people in the room. When the Luo family had gone bankrupt half a year ago, not only had Yin Mobei had a hand in it, but a mysterious woman also robbed them while they were weak. Oh, and Lawyer Bai had been the one who prepared the divorce agreement that stripped her of all her possessions. In other words, all the people in this room were to blame for her plight. The smile on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face grew more attractive. Yin Mobei put the pool cue away and led Qin Su over. With his arm around her, he subsequently sat down on the sofa very close to Luo Nanchu. Taking up a glass of fruit wine that was across from him, he drank a mouthful before passing it to Qin Su. ¡°This is sweet. Try it,¡± he said. Qin Su received the glass and took a small sip. After a moment¡¯s pause, she tried to stand, but Yin Mobei held her down by her waist. ¡°Mobei, I want to go back already,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here a while longer,¡± Yin Mobei calmly replied. Qin Su pursed her lips slightly, knitting her exquisite eyebrows. Yin Mobei¡¯s gaze swept across Qin Su¡¯s face before darkening swiftly. ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring?¡± he asked lazily as he leaned back. Fu Tingyuan looked at him and nodded, saying, ¡°Yeah, slightly.¡± A smile passed over Yin Mobei¡¯s gentle and reserved face. ¡°How does getting your female companion beside you to dance sound?¡± he asked. Fu Tingyuan looked over at Luo Nanchu and inquired, ¡°Chuchu, do you know how to dance?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s exquisite little face was overflowing with smiles. Cupping her chin, she said, ¡°Of course.¡± Yin Mobei asked, ¡°Do you know how to striptease?¡± Luo Nanchu looked over at him with an obedient smile on her face and answered, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have Ms. Luo striptease for us as entertainment.¡± Yin Mobei looked at Fu Tingyuan. ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Tingyuan had been staring at Luo Nanchu, whose smile was practically brimming with sinister intent right now. His ex-wife surprised him time and again. Since when had the daughter of the formerly wealthiest man learned how to striptease? He was correct in his belief that this woman was dishonorable. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Tingyuan stared at Luo Nanchu before asking, ¡°You can striptease?¡± Luo Nanchu tilted her head and asked, ¡°Would Mr. Fu like to watch?¡± Fu Tingyuan smiled unenthusiastically and suggested, ¡°Since President Yin wants to see it, why don¡¯t you strip a little?¡± Luo Nanchu stared keenly at the uninterested smile playing on his lips. She could not control her expression, so she turned her head, let out a low chuckle, and then said, ¡°Sure.¡± It used to be fun for her to striptease, but now, it was humiliating. However, she had mourned the death of her own dignity a long time ago. Needless to say, she could only suffer through the humiliation now, regardless of whether it came from Yin Mobei or Fu Tingyuan. She got up from the sofa and requested the song ¡°Pour Some Sugar on Me.¡± Hot, seductive music flowed from the speakers. Luo Nanchu walked onto the stage, brushing a strand of hair aside. The light seemed to blur in comparison as all eyes were caught by her movement. With an air of seduction, her smile was infectious while her countenance was provocative. She was wearing a white, open-back dress that reached down to her knees with a crossover halter-style neckline made of red straps¡ªsexy, yet fresh and pure. Through the back lace emerged her thin and delicate shoulder blades. One could consider her as having the perfect back for a female, so any open-back dress would highlight her attractiveness. Her long hair was flung to her back, but there was a strand of hair that was alluringly stuck on her voluptuous, dark-red lips. She did not actually move much, but still ended up looking very¡­ sexy. With the vague semblance of a smile on her lips, the air turned heavy. Xiao Fengting watched Luo Nanchu¡¯s performance while reclining on the sofa. He snickered. It was no wonder Fu Tingyuan was thinking about her all the time during the past six months. No man could ever forget such a siren. Luo Nanchu stepped down to the rhythm of the music and sashayed step by step toward Yin Mobei. She then straddled herself on his thigh, her body as flexible as a cat. Yin Mobei¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°Brother Yin, this skirt of mine feels uncomfortable. Would you mind untying the straps for me?¡± She leaned close to his face with her red lips by his ear. ¡°Ingrate,¡± she whispered. There was a charming smile on her face, yet her tone was extremely chilling. This last word was only audible to Yin Mobei and herself. Yin Mobei¡¯s expression changed in a flash. For a moment, his hands quivered a little by his sides, but before he could even make a move, a glass splashed its contents onto Luo Nanchu¡¯s head. It was Qin Su who did this. Qin Su¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant. She broke away from Yin Mobei¡¯s grasp and was on her way out before Yin Mobei held her back. ¡°Susu.¡± His voice was deep and low. Qin Su turned her head with a chilling gaze on her gorgeous face. The dreadful aura around Yin Mobei slowly eased away. A smile broke forth on his gentle face, and he reached out to lightly caress her back in consolation. ¡°It was my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Susu.¡± Qin Su lifted her eyes to stare at the now-drenched Luo Nanchu, then looked away, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°I want to go home.¡± Yin Mobei nodded and then pushed Luo Nanchu off, stood up from the sofa, and led Qin Su out of the booth. Luo Nanchu stood there by herself and watched the back silhouette of Qin Su being led out in Yin Mobei¡¯s embrace. As if tears were about to fall, her eyes felt burning hot. She inhaled violently. Suddenly, a black blazer with the scent of male cologne flew over and covered the top of her head. Fu Tingyuan walked over, squeezed her wrist tightly, and pulled her outside. Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Mobei and Fu Tingyuan¡¯s departure caused the large booth to become cheerless in an instant. Bai Ye still felt a little dazed and immersed in the lingering atmosphere that Luo Nanchu had created, unable to snap out of it. After a moment, he caressed his chin and muttered, ¡°Luo Nanchu is something of a rarity, huh.¡± On his sofa, Xiao Fengting chuckled upon hearing this. As he held a drinking glass in his left hand, the green prayer beads on his wrist contrasted against the jade-like whiteness of his skin. ¡°Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor¡¯s wife. You should not do something that you will regret for your entire life.¡± Bai Ye threw him a blank look before asking, ¡°Do you think I am incapable of reading someone¡¯s face?¡± Earlier, he could clearly see that Fu Tingyuan¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a wok. That dude was insane too. He was the one asking her to striptease, yet he was displeased when he saw Luo Nanchu seducing Yin Mobei. It was just eye candy for the moment; he was allowed to enjoy it for just a short while, wasn¡¯t he? There was no man who could resist that small waist and those beautiful legs. Xiao Fengting was thinking of what to say, when the tightly shut booth door was suddenly opened from the outside. He glanced over and realized it was a female server. Tang Qing hurried inside with her head lowered, walked toward the coffee table, and half-knelt to clear it. She had seen Luo Nanchu enter and became worried, so she could not help but go in to take a look at the situation. However, there were only two people remaining in the booth now. Luo Nanchu must have departed from here, Tang Qing thought, feeling relieved. Just as she was getting up to leave, a lanky, lustrous white hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was shocked for a moment and lifted her head to find the man on the sofa staring at her unblinkingly. That gaze¡­ carried an emotion that she could not describe. He seemed surprised, but also something else altogether. In an instant, the many inexplicable emotions in his pale golden eyes faded away as a kind of warm, gentle color emerged instead. He smiled at her in a graceful, elegant manner. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked, his voice light and clear, like running water in a transparent brook. Tang Qing noticed the green prayer beads worn on the left wrist of the man who was grabbing her hand. ¡°Tang Qing,¡± she replied courteously. ¡°Tang Qing¡­¡± He repeated her name. His pale golden eyes rippled gradually into a smiling visage like blossoming flowers in spring¡ªa splendor that was unparalleled. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Fengting. Remember this name because this could be the name of your future boyfriend.¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± Beside him, Bai Ye spat out the drink in his mouth. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Fu,¡± Luo Nanchu protested coquettishly, ¡°my hand feels like it¡¯s breaking. Can you please let me go?¡± He strengthened his grip, and she felt like her wrist was going to break into pieces. Fu Tingyuan darted a freezing look toward her. ¡°Was this how you seduced men in the past?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®this?''¡± Luo Nanchu smiled coyly. ¡°Has Mr. Fu ever been seduced by me?¡± She immediately felt a sharp pang in her wrist. She stifled a curse word as her face grew so pale that she could barely smile. Fu Tingyuan noticed that she seemed to be biting her lip aggrievedly to endure the pain, and his heart finally felt a little more at ease. He could not stand seeing Luo Nanchu¡¯s smiling face right now. He let go of her hands and walked out of the club. Luo Nanchu followed behind him obediently and then got into his Bentley Arnage. The black Bentley sped along. Luo Nanchu opened the window slightly to let the night air in. She gazed out the window into the resplendence of the night view and inexplicably let out a chuckle. Fu Tingyuan took a glimpse at her. ¡°Mr. Fu, we were traveling on different paths, but we are now united on the same one, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was all smiles as she amended, ¡°Eek, I have spoken wrongly. We are indeed on different paths then.¡± They had long since become strangers to each other. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Tingyuan glared at her coldly. A light breeze wafted in from outside, bringing with it the fragrance of some kind of flower. Luo Nanchu turned her head to look outside, showing her graceful side profile. The laughter in her eyes and the usual smirk on her red lips gave her a slightly seductive, but mocking, quality. The Luo Nanchu of the past had been dignified. The Luo Nanchu now was flirtatious. In half a year, she had turned from a virtuous woman into a foxy one. This total transformation felt completely natural, as though she had been born with such seduction. It lacked any pretense. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze darkened, and he rolled up the windows. Unable to enjoy the night scenery, Luo Nanchu turned to look at him, seeming displeased. He pretended not to notice this. He did not like how she looked when she gazed through the window at the outside. ¡­ Fu Tingyuan drove her back to the mountain villa. As if waiting for its family, the lights in the living room of the villa were still on. Once the car stopped, Luo Nanchu opened the door and got out. Jumping on the ground, she turned around and waved to Fu Tingyuan. ¡°Thanks for bringing me back, Mr. Fu. Buh-bye,¡± she said. Fu Tingyuan opened the door and got out of the car leisurely. The smile on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face froze slightly as she watched him walk past her and into the villa. Luo Nanchu followed behind him as he entered the living room. The old butler was not asleep yet and looked surprised when he saw them come in together. He walked over and called out respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Fu.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± answered Fu Tingyuan mildly as he took off his suit and passed it to the servant that was walking toward him. ¡°Do you need supper?¡± ¡°No.¡± His tone was slightly cool. The old butler seemed to intuit Fu Tingyuan¡¯s bad mood, and his apprehension showed on his face. Behind him, Luo Nanchu asked crisply, ¡°Mr. Fu, will you be sleeping here tonight?¡± Fu Tingyuan turned his head to look at her before looking away and heading toward the stairs. His attitude and the silhouette of his back were extremely cold. Luo Nanchu could tell this. This guy put on a gentlemanly demeanor with a warm, blooming personality when he was with outsiders. However, when he was alone with her, he was like a walking freezer, beautiful and cold. No matter whether he was acting like a gentleman or a frozen person, he was equally nasty. However, frankly speaking, she missed when he was submissive and ingratiating toward her and when he doted on her the most. Of course, that period was probably the darkest time of Fu Tingyuan¡¯s entire life. Upon thinking of this, Luo Nanchu lowered her head and let out a soft, uncontrollable chuckle. In the end, she was still unable to forget the times when Fu Tingyuan had treated her well, even though all of it had only been an outstanding, Oscar worthy act that he had put on. Memories which were sweet and precious to her only gave him pain. Her heart started to hurt as she thought about this. ¡­ When Luo Nanchu went upstairs, Fu Tingyuan had just finished his shower and was walking out. Her gaze fell onto his strong, muscular chest before a smile formed on her lips. ¡°Will Mr. Fu be sleeping with Nanchu tonight?¡± she asked. After all, this was her bedroom. Moreover, there were many other rooms in the villa. She very much minded sharing the same room as him. Fu Tingyuan shot her a look and commanded, ¡°Go brush your teeth.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s smile froze. What? What did he mean? ¡°Which other guys have your lips kissed? Go and wash them. They¡¯re dirty.¡± His voice got icier with every word. At the word ¡°dirty,¡± the smile on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face sharpened instantly. ¡°Dirty?¡± She smiled alluringly as she played with the hair in front of her bosom. Looking at Fu Tingyuan, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare deny that you¡¯ve never secretly slept with Bai Zhiyan after we got married. If you want to talk about who¡¯s dirty, it should be you with your adulterous behavior, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He stepped forward and pinched her chin. He touched her so lightly that it was as if he was caressing her. Next, he lowered his face slightly as he gazed at Luo Nanchu and asked softly, ¡°Nanchu, can you be compared to her?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s vision became a blur for a second. Something in her heart broke. Sure enough, one man¡¯s honey was another man¡¯s poison. Fu Tingyuan was like poison to her. Now, she was going to die from that poison. ¡°Yeah, Ms. Bai is as pure as jade, and I¡¯m just contemptible filth. How can I compare to an openly adulterous couple.¡± The moment she said those last words, Luo Nanchu was pleased to see Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes turn gloomy like in a vortex. She knew. She had always known. Bai Zhiyan was his sore spot. He could sacrifice and compromise for Bai Zhiyan. For Bai Zhiyan, he was willing to do everything that he hated. He could abandon his dignity and pride. For a man to go to this extent, he must love her very much. She would never be envious of Bai Zhiyan. This was because she felt that obtaining someone was more important than having that person fall for her and because she thought that Fu Tingyuan would fall for her sooner or later if they continued to spend time together. Of course, in the end, she paid a terrible price for her arrogance. ¡°Luo Nanchu, do you want to die!¡± He was a little forceful as his fingers let go of her chin. It stung him inside. Luo Nanchu looked up and chuckled lightly. She looked at his dirty face before the storm and said softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m not the one who should die. If this were in the past, a woman who seduced a married man would be thrown in a pig¡¯s cage and drowned¡­ ¡± A hint of scarlet flashed in Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes. He grabbed her by the back of the neck. Holding her like one would hold a chicken, he pushed open the bathroom door. He pressed her against the sink, opened the tap, and pushed her face down into the sink. ¡°Wash your dirty mouth.¡± The voice from behind her was callous. Luo Nanchu choked on the water several times. She coughed and laughed before replying, ¡°You think I¡¯m dirty? I haven¡¯t complained about how dirty your mouth is from kissing Bai Zhiyan¡­ Uggh¡­¡± The hand on her neck pushed her down forcefully, pressing her face in the water. Suffocating was a painful feeling. Luo Nanchu felt that Fu Tingyuan might actually drown her. A minute later, he dragged Luo Nanchu out of the bathroom and threw her on the bed. Her hair was all wet, the makeup on her face had faded, and her face was pale like a piece of paper. Water dripped down her sharp chin and onto the bed sheet. She gasped softly like an injured cat. After some time. ¡°Fu Tingyuan.¡± She fell on the bed and gave a soft chuckle. ¡°If you dare, then drown me.¡± ¡°If not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll curse you as an adulterous couple forever¡­¡± Clear drops ran down along the corners of her eyes. They looked just like her tears. Fu Tingyuan slowly cast his gaze from her damp hair down to her slender, fair back. The red silk straps crossed each other and formed a butterfly knot at the bottom, making her delicate body look like a present waiting to be opened. He remembered how Bai Ye was sizing her up while she was dancing. That man was used to seeing beautiful women, but he was still charmed by the way that Luo Nanchu looked as she danced. So, she indeed had a face that charmed easily. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze slowly darkened. He stepped forward, his long fingers hooking the silk straps of Luo Nanchu¡¯s skirt. Then, he pulled and untied the knot. Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His movements were slow, seeming as though it was just a prank. Luo Nanchu felt her clothes loosening at her back, and her dress slipped off her shoulder. Instinctively, she held onto her lapels and looked up at Fu Tingyuan. His eyes seemed like a whirl of darkness that shrouded his true emotions. But his actions didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all. Luo Nanchu was no longer able to retort with comebacks. She was taken aback. Things had developed quite unexpectedly. After everything that she said, she thought Fu Tingyuan would beat her and scold her or drag her into the bathroom and drown her like what had just happened. This wasn¡¯t what he should be doing. This man was sick. She couldn¡¯t guess what he might be up to next, so she didn¡¯t know how to deal with him. Her pretty little face couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness. The way she held onto her lapels made her look pitiful, and she asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Fu Tingyuan stood at the edge of the bed and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you feel good running your mouth off?¡± ¡°Nanchu didn¡¯t mean what she said just now. Nanchu wishes for Ms. Bai and Mr. Fu to grow old and be together forever, to have sons and daughters¡­¡± Luo Nanchu cleverly admitted that she was wrong. Hearing this, Fu Tingyuan scoffed, glanced at her coldly, and asked, ¡°Do you think I spent money just to put you in this villa?¡± He wasn¡¯t that carefree. To himself, he wasn¡¯t a good person, especially with regard to this woman. Luo Nanchu¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t interested in me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± he said before chuckling coldly, ¡°but who said that I need to be interested to have sex?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s face turned pale. Although she couldn¡¯t see clearly in the light, she lowered her head as she stood up from the bed.. ¡°Nanchu is going to the bathroom to wash up,¡± she muttered softly. When she walked past Fu Tingyuan, he grabbed her wrist and shoved her onto the bed. She closed her eyes, pursed her lips, and felt Fu Tingyuan¡¯s body laying on top of her. He had a large and tall frame, and his weight made it hard for her to breathe. His hand went around to her back. Slowly, he pulled the red straps loose. As the cool silk brushed past the skin of her back, Luo Nanchu shivered from the cold. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and pressed against his chest. ¡°Fu Tingyuan¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan threw the straps away and felt her down along her back. His fingertips were cold, and Luo Nanchu couldn¡¯t restrain herself. ¡°Fu Tingyuan¡­ No¡­¡± There were many instances when she had imagined spending her first time with him. However, none of that ever happened. For some reason, she was particularly terrified tonight. His face was very close to hers, as if they would kiss with only a slight tilt of her head. Luo Nanchu turned her face away. She was filled with aching trepidation. He slowly took off her dress. His movements were still gentle. His lips went down to her throat, and Luo Nanchu felt his tongue licking her lightly. Although she wasn¡¯t aroused by this move, she felt as though she were a rabbit caught by a predator, soon to be eaten and ending up in his guts with her blood spilled all over the floor. Then, Fu Tingyuan¡¯s movements became very wild. He tossed her bra away and ripped her panties. Then, she felt a kind of pain she had never experienced before. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She felt as though she had been split in half by him. The pain was unending. She opened her eyes to look at the man above her. Immersed in desire, his face was extremely sexy. She was so enraged at this moment that she felt she could accomplish anything, and she really wanted to smash the vase from the bedside cabinet against his head. As if noticing the murderous intent rolling off of her, Fu Tingyuan looked down and gave her a heavy look. She assumed she definitely looked quite ugly right now as she squirmed with a pale face. After that, he moved down to bite her lower lip and thrust his tongue into her mouth. Luo Nanchu bit him in response and sobbed at his rough treatment. This man was a beast. He looked so cultured on the outside, yet was so violent and unpleasant in bed. How had Bai Zhiyan not died after being his girlfriend for so many years? She tasted blood in her mouth. It must be from Fu Tingyuan, whose tongue she bit. Feeling her frustrations thus vented, Luo Nanchu began clawing numerous streaks on his body, drawing blood. Fu Tingyuan lifted his head up to look at Luo Nanchu¡¯s face below him. His gaze deepened and he grabbed both of her wrists, pinning them to the headboard before leaning forward to grind his mouth against hers again. She was like a little beast that had sharp claws and fangs as she bit his lips haphazardly. Her breathing was uneven. Her bright, dark eyes were misty as she sobbed like a young, fragile kitten. He lifted another hand to pinch her cheek so that he could kiss her more deeply. In between the mingling of their tongues, Luo Nanchu felt her consciousness blur as her energy dwindled. She avoided his kisses and sobbed hazily, ¡°Stop, Fu Tingyuan¡­¡± He leaned forward again and sealed her panting red lips with his, silencing her once again with a kiss. ¡­ Luo Nanchu had always thought that Fu Tingyuan wasn¡¯t the type to kiss his partner during sex. At the very least, he shouldn¡¯t be kissing her. Evidently, however, she was wrong. This guy was practically a kissing demon. Every nook and cranny of her mouth had been touched by his delicate kisses. She could almost mistake the intermingling of their lips and tongues as a sign of his deep love for her. Luo Nanchu was practically unable to take this. No matter how she tried to dodge him on the bed, Fu Tingyuan simply would not let her go. His technique was terrible, but his kisses were soft and cottony. Not only was her body aching, but her heart also hurt vaguely from the way he kissed her. Her first time was subsequently concluded like this, in a cruel and mocking way. She had never succeeded in seducing him to bed, no matter what she did. Yet, tonight¡¯s intercourse felt like a joke. She had wanted¡­ to save her first time for the person she loved. Although this person was supposed to be the one, he was no longer her lover. Luo Nanchu felt her tears fall uncontrollably and unstoppably as sorrow and grievance overwhelmed her. ¡­ The next day. Fu Tingyuan got out of bed and went to the bathroom to shower. When he came out, his gaze flitted to the bed. Luo Nanchu was still sleeping. Her petite body was curled into the fetal position on the bed and swaddled in a blanket. There were traces of tears on her face. There was a red stain on the bed. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes paused on it before looking away emotionlessly. Last night was rapturous. He had lost control of his emotions earlier and had accidentally taken Luo Nanchu as a result. However, he felt great about this. Luo Nanchu was petite, flexible, and had long legs, which meant that he could move her into any position he wanted to satisfy himself. His body became slightly hot as he recalled the events from last night. Walking toward the bed, he reached out and lightly caressed Luo Nanchu¡¯s slightly swollen red lips. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, he had to say that this woman gave him a really sweet feeling. His mood seemed to brighten. Seeing that her back was exposed, he sighed as he pulled the blanket back up. As he covered up her body, he couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her face again. Luo Nanchu snuggled further into the blanket. Sounding like a little kitty, she murmured in her sleep, ¡°Go away¡­ I want to sleep.¡± Upon hearing her tone, Fu Tingyuan could not help but bite her shoulder mischievously. However, he noticed that she was indeed too exhausted and did not have the heart to wake her. After covering her up with the blanket, he turned to leave. ¡­ Luo Nanchu slept on and only woke up late in the morning. As she lay on the soft bed, Luo Nanchu felt as though her body had been dismantled and reassembled by Fu Tingyuan. Even her fingertips felt sore. That beast had such poor skills, but took so long. She had almost died in bed last night. She grimaced in pain as she stood up and got out of bed, supporting her waist as she moved. After taking a shower, she sprawled on the bed to rest. A long while later, she took out her laptop, propped a pillow behind her waist, and opened MSN. Qin Su, who was rarely online, was currently available, and Luo Nanchu could not help but complain to her. The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [Fu Tingyuan¡¯s skills are incomparably crappy.] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [¡­] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [How do you know when you don¡¯t have anyone else to compare to?] The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [I have some knowledge even if I¡¯ve never done it. I¡¯m very certain that Fu Tingyuan¡¯s skills are the absolute worst of the crop.] The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [So bad that it¡¯s unrivaled.] The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [The worst in a 50 kilometer radius.] ¡­ Luo Nanchu could not stop complaining. It seemed like she had been traumatized quite severely by last night¡¯s events. Qin Su comforted her. I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [It¡¯ll be better once you get used to it.] The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [How is Brother Yin¡¯s skill?] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [¡­] The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [He must be rather good. He looks like he has a lot of experience under his belt.] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [¡­] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [I don¡¯t want to talk about this.] ¡­ Luo Nanchu messaged with Qin Su for about 10 minutes before going offline. Yin Mobei did not like Qin Su getting too close with outsiders. This was especially the case with Luo Nanchu. Luo Nanchu pursed her lips disdainfully as she thought about Yin Mobei. That control freak. Both her and Qin Su were extremely unlucky. One met a lunatic, while the other met a control freak. It was sh*tty bad luck, really. She flopped onto the bed to sleep for a while longer. After resting enough, she donned her pajamas and went downstairs to scavenge for food. Lunch had already been prepared and placed in a thermos box by the kitchen staff. After eating for a while, Luo Nanchu thought of something and beckoned at the servant by the side. ¡°Come here for a second.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Luo?¡± ¡°Help buy me something from outside later.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Emergency oral contraceptive,¡± Luo Nanchu sucked on her chopsticks, paused, and then added, ¡°and also some condoms.¡± She thought it best not to get pregnant due to the nature of their relationship. This was really for the best. Otherwise, it would only tie her down! She should have prepared this earlier, but she had always thought that Fu Tingyuan did not have any interest in her. Thus, she was careless. Now that their relationship had changed, she would have to prepare things in the house. This was why that guy was crazy. He never wanted to touch her when she was still married to him, but did so after he bought her. Did it bring him more pleasure to have a woman that he bought with money? Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The chauffeur had already returned from the drugstore by the time Luo Nanchu finished gulping down her brunch. Luo Nanchu fished out the emergency oral contraceptive from the bag and swallowed it. A drug like this was harmful to the body, so she hoped that Fu Tingyuan would respect her a little since things like this had many risks that should not be trifled with. Even though that man looked respectable, he actually was not. She could not bear to tell him all of this, so she would have to bear the burden alone. However, drugs like emergency oral contraceptives could cause a hormonal imbalance if too much was consumed, which could increase the chances of infertility. Even though she didn¡¯t know if Fu Tingyuan would ever let her go in the future, if he was benevolent enough to do so, she still wished to be a normal woman and have a baby. In short, if Fu Tingyuan wasn¡¯t going to take precautions, then she would. ¡­ At night, Fu Tingyuan returned to the villa again. Wearing her slippers, Luo Nanchu walked down the stairs. When she saw him impeccably clad in a suit and walking inside from the front yard, she felt extremely shocked. ¡°Mr. Fu, are you going to stay with me again tonight?¡± She leaned against the banister as she grinned at him. Luo Nanchu was wearing a floral set of pajamas that consisted of a shirt and a pair of shorts. On her feet, she wore a pair of pink woolen slippers. She looked very at home. It was to the point where she looked more like the owner of this place than him. Fu Tingyuan looked away and walked toward the dining room. Luo Nanchu pursed her lips as she observed his cool attitude. She walked down slowly from the stairs and entered the dining room as well. This was going to be her first time dining with the male owner of this villa after staying here for a week. As Luo Nanchu had eaten a late lunch, she was unable to eat anything now, so she cupped her chin and stared at the man across from her. His facial features looked perfect under the light. His eyebrows, the bridge of his nose, and his profile were all exquisite. It was as if he had been personally crafted by God Himself However, he looked cold and indifferent right now¡ªshe preferred his smiling expression more. Even though his smile would not reach his eyes, he would still look especially gentle. Perhaps her stare was too piercing, but Fu Tingyuan looked up and frowned at her. ¡°Eat,¡± he ordered. Luo Nanchu propped up her cheek and inquired, ¡°Mr. Fu, may I ask you something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan glared at her coolly. ¡°Did you get into a fight with Ms. Bai?¡± If not, then why else would he come over here to eat? ¡°¡­¡± Upon seeing his expression turn more and more unpleasant, she became even more certain of her guess. The two of them must have gotten into a fight, and Bai Zhiyan must have thrown Fu Tingyuan out. Aggrieved, he consequently came over here. Luo Nanchu continued, ¡°Ms. Bai is such a good person, so you must be the one at fault. Mr. Fu, does she know that you¡¯re involved with another woman outside?¡± Fu Tingyuan said frostily, ¡°Luo Nanchu, no one will think you¡¯re mute even if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Luo Nanchu advised, ¡°Look at how tyrannical you are. Let me tell you something: there¡¯s no woman in the world who can stand her man having an affair. You should let me go if you want to mend your relationship with Ms. Bai.¡± Fu Tingyuan rolled his eyes at her. His gaze was chilling. Luo Nanchu laughed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You missed Bai Zhiyan when you were with me, but you¡¯re back with her now. Why are you still keeping me by your side?¡± she asked. He didn¡¯t seem to want to kill her, though she was the person who had broken up his happy relationship. He also didn¡¯t seem like he lacked a warm bed to return to. It was hard to guess the thoughts of a lunatic. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Tingyuan went to the study room after dinner. Back when they were still married, she was almost never able to wait for him to return before sleeping despite sharing the same bed. Usually, Fu Tingyuan would only emerge from the study after she had fallen asleep. Back then, she thought Fu Tingyuan was afraid she would take him violently. Now, it seemed that this man was really just a workaholic. He had just come back from work, but he immediately went upstairs to work after dinner. Luo Nanchu was strolling alone in the courtyard. The night was as cold as water. She would amble around until her hands and feet were freezing, and only then would she go upstairs by herself and take a hot shower in the bathroom. When she came out, she saw that Fu Tingyuan was standing in front of the bedside cabinet looking at something. Luo Nanchu walked over to take a peek while drying her dripping wet hair with a towel, and she noticed that Fu Tingyuan had his sight fixed on a case of blue condoms on the cabinet. Luo Nanchu smiled a little while wiping her hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Fu¡¯s exact size, so I just asked the help staff to get a random one,¡± she explained. Fu Tingyuan shot an unemotional glance at her and said, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t learned your lesson from yesterday.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s face grew pale, then flushed red. It was a miracle she did not choke. She had definitely learned her lesson last night. This man was definitely a beast. ¡°You seem to be satisfied with your own size, Mr. Fu.¡± Fu Tingyuan shot another glance at her and responded, ¡°After all, you did cry so hysterically.¡± Luo Nanchu was speechless. Luo Nanchu uttered a quiet ¡°hmph¡± and turned to walk toward the balcony to air out her hair. He had such terrible technique, yet he was so proud of himself! She really had no idea where such self-confidence came from! Luo Nanchu came back inside after airing out her hair, but Fu Tingyuan was nowhere to be found. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had been worried that he was going to ¡°make love¡± to her again tonight. She changed into her pajamas, turned off the light, and went to bed. She was out cold for some time when she felt her body jolt¡ªa big, freezing cold hand was groping her, moving upward from her waist. She opened her eyes, only to be greeted by Fu Tingyuan¡¯s delicate eyebrows and profound eyes. Luo Nanchu gasped internally. Externally, she smiled coquettishly while looking at him. ¡°Mr. Fu, please don¡¯t forget to use protection tonight.¡± She reached out to cup his face and grumbled, ¡°You did not use protection yesterday.¡± She felt Fu Tingyuan freeze in place. ¡°Relax, I have already taken a morning-after pill.¡± She took a condom from the cabinet, stuffed it in his palm, and explained, ¡°We are still within the 24-hour time frame for the efficacy of the morning-after pill, but prevention is better than cure.¡± Fu Tingyuan observed her smiling face¡ªit was beautiful, but did not feel sincere. It didn¡¯t reach her eyes. He flung the condom back to the top of the cabinet and remarked, ¡°Since the effect of the pill has not worn off, why bother with a condom? Luo Nanchu¡¯s smile waned slightly. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and lightly nibbled on her collarbone. She gasped in a low voice, unsure whether out of nervousness or fear. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s palm was scalded by the heat of her skin as her body shuddered lightly from his touch. Luo Nanchu slowly closed her eyes and started bracing herself. He kissed her lightly from her collarbone to her elegant lower jaw, then to her lips, her nose, and her forehead. Lastly, he went back to gently interlocking his mouth with hers. This man really liked to kiss her. Did he do the same when he was sleeping with Bai Zhiyan? She was daydreaming when she suddenly felt a twinge of pain on her lips. She opened her eyes and met Fu Tingyuan¡¯s mildly angry eyes. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Are you thinking about another man while in my bed? Mm?¡± He sounded threatening. It seemed that every man cared a lot about the thoughts of their lady partners. ¡°Mr. Fu is mistaken. I¡¯m thinking about another girl.¡± Luo Nanchu was wondering if he treated all the women he had bedded the same way he treated her. Fu Tingyuan squinted a little and pinched her very hard at the waist. Luo Nanchu scoffed laughingly, wrapped her hands around the back of his neck, and kissed him. ¡°¡­ Just kidding.¡± Fu Tingyuan huffed and increased his strength. Luo Nanchu let out a muffled groan while her eyebrows furrowed in pain. Unable to withstand the agony, she turned her head to the side and puffed in the cold air. It still hurt after so many encounters. Every time she slept with him, she could never figure out which hurt more: her heart or her body. He seemed to be really displeased with how she had been staring blankly just now and thrusted punitively. At first, Nanchu could still bear the pain, but it soon overwhelmed her, and she started scratching and biting him as she wailed. Fu Tingyuan then grabbed her wrists and roughly pinned them above her head. Luo Nanchu drifted between consciousness and wavered between willingness to live or die, all because of him. ¡°Beast¡­ Beast¡­¡± She broke down bawling, but he kissed her, swallowing the sounds of her wails. ¡­ This round of intense intercourse went on until midnight. Fu Tingyuan held her in his embrace as they went to the bathroom to clean up. She was still sobbing like an aggrieved cat. He cleaned the stains on her body and instructed a servant to change the bedsheets before bringing her to bed. Luo Nanchu dropped down on it and slept on the edge of the bed. It was as if she were trying to keep her distance from him. Fu Tingyuan did not pay her any mind. He merely got into bed, turned off the lights, and fell asleep. In the wee hours of the morning, Fu Tingyuan felt a small tremor next to him. He opened his eyes and saw Luo Nanchu sitting up very cautiously and lifting the blanket to get out of bed. Barefoot, she walked to the dressing table and took something out. After that, she poured a glass of water and swallowed it. He squinted his eyes. Through the hazy light of the bedside lamp, he saw the name on the bottle of medicine that she had placed on the table. Min Ting. A contraceptive pill. Upon eating the medicine, she carefully put the bottle back in its place and turned around. Fu Tingyuan shut his eyes. Luo Nanchu came back to the bed, lifted the blanket, and got back under. He reached out and placed his hand on her waist, wrapping around her body and hugging her tightly. After a while, he opened his eyes. Luo Nanchu had fallen back asleep. She looked peaceful and was sleeping soundly. His gaze fell upon her lips as he recalled how she took the contraceptive pill. She was uneasy because he did not use protection. Her unease was to the extent that she woke up in the middle of the night just to take a contraceptive pill. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze concealed unutterable thoughts. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning. Fu Tingyuan waking up disturbed Luo Nanchu from her slumber. Under her covers, she watched the man stand up and dress by the bed. Fu Tingyuan merely donned a simple white shirt, but it looked extremely elegant and stylish on him. She cocked her head, surveyed him, and commented, ¡°Mr. Fu is a feast for the eyes.¡± Fu Tingyuan shot her a look and noticed a weariness in her expression. She had been tossed about quite violently by him last night. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t received enough punishment last night.¡± His voice was indifferent. Luo Nanchu withdrew the teasing smile on her face and burrowed into the covers. After a moment of thought, indignation washed over her, and she deliberately mocked, ¡°Mr. Fu is so inconsiderate in bed that it is no wonder that Ms. Bai kicked you out.¡± Fu Tingyuan picked up his suit and shot her a rather sarcastic look before leaving. Luo Nanchu pursed her lips as she looked at his silhouette. Upon recalling the gaze in Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes as he left, she smacked herself on the forehead. She had been so silly. How could Fu Tingyuan not be cautious when he was being intimate with Bai Zhiyan? Being cautious with her was a given. He was surely considerate of her feelings and would never treat her so roughly. Bai Zhiyan was his heartfelt love, the one he truly doted on. How could Luo Nanchu have compared herself to Bai Zhiyan? Wasn¡¯t that simply inviting humiliation upon herself? No wonder Fu Tingyuan sneered at her before he left. ¡­ Luo Nanchu sat cross-legged on the bed and complained to Qin Su about Fu Tingyuan¡¯s frustrating skills in bed, as per usual. The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [So what if a man¡¯s size and girth are adequate? It¡¯s half-useless when he lacks technique.] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [Chuchu, I just heard some news.] Luo Nanchu was startled by the words on the screen. The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [What news?] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [Chuchu, Ah Lie is about to return.] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [Help me discourage him from fighting with Yin Mobei.] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [He¡¯s no match for him.] Nanchu read and reread these three lines. Calming her expression, she placed her fingers on the keyboard and pursed her lips slightly. The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [When will he be back?] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [I don¡¯t know. I overheard him talking about this on a call while I was outside his study.] ¡°Him¡± referred to Yin Mobei. Luo Nanchu breathed in deeply and raised a hand to rub her glabella as a wave of painful helplessness brimmed in her heart. The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [I can¡¯t help you, Susu. I can¡¯t meet him while I¡¯m with Fu Tingyuan.] I¡¯m a Tiny Little Bird: [I know, Chuchu. I¡¯m not blaming you. I just thought that you might have a higher chance of meeting him than I would¡­ You have to advise him if you ever bump into him. After all¡­] The King Has Ordered Me to Patrol the Mountain: [¡­ I understand.] ¡­ After her conversation with Qin Su, Luo Nanchu was unable to calm down. She closed her laptop and rubbed her temples vigorously. Wave after wave of pain crashed against her consciousness. Qin Su was in Yin Mobei¡¯s hands. He was a fierce and peremptory man and would never let them meet. How could she herself advise him then? She didn¡¯t even know if she could meet him. He should not have come back since Yin Mobei would never let him off. Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart sank deeper as this thought swirled in her mind. ¡­ For the next few days, Fu Tingyuan came back to the villa daily to intimately engage with her. In the past, she used to think that this man was an extreme ascetic. Her opinion had changed now¡ªFu Tingyuan was a sex demon. Thus, he must have had some other woman outside fulfill his needs when he refused to let her touch him in the past. According to her assessment of his needs over the past few days, Fu Tingyuan must have had many assignations with Bai Zhiyan during the course of their three-year marriage. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Nanchu squinted as she watched the man smoke beside her as she lay on the bed. Under the soft lighting, the man¡¯s handsome features looked hazy, lending him a refined and erotic quality. During her excitement, his naked chest had been marked by her uncontrollable raking claws, which gave his perfect appearance a deathly attraction. ¡°Mr. Fu, is this how you usually do it with your girlfriend?¡± Luo Nanchu was genuinely curious. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s technique was so terrible. How had Bai Zhiyan endured this for so long? Even she, who was usually tough as nails, was about to suffer from shenkui1 due to their recent nightly activities. Upon hearing this, Fu Tingyuan turned around. The smoke blurred his elegant features as his eyes radiated coldness. He looked as though he was annoyed by her questions about his sex life with Bai Zhiyan. However, Luo Nanchu enjoyed gossip. ¡°Mr. Fu, how many times have you done it with your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, has your girlfriend said nothing about your terrible technique?¡± ¡°Luo Nanchu!¡± Fu Tingyuan shouted beratingly. He looked at her. His eyes were chilly, but his voice was even more so as he said, ¡°Get out.¡± Unperturbed, Luo Nanchu smiled lightly. Reaching down to the floor, she picked up her bathrobe to cover herself and gave a charming smile. ¡°Mr. Fu will have to stay home alone tonight then.¡± She gathered her long hair together, shot Fu Tingyuan a look, and exited the room. Fu Tingyuan sat down on the bed. He watched her silhouette with a frosty gaze, frowned, then stubbed out the burning cigarette in his hand. ¡­ After that night, Fu Tingyuan did not come to the villa anymore. Luo Nanchu thought that Fu Tingyuan must have found his conscience and realized how bad his technique was. Thus, he was too embarrassed to come. Making love with Fu Tingyuan was a kind of torture to Luo Nanchu. His absence was therefore liberating to her. The person being tortured now was Bai Zhiyan, which made Luo Nanchu rejoice in her misfortune. In the past, she had not been jealous of Bai Zhiyan, but now, she felt empathy for her. A disharmonious sex life was deadly. She could not believe that Fu Tingyuan¡¯s terrible technique would actually translate well when he was doing it with Bai Zhiyan. ¡­ In the morning. After breakfast, Luo Nanchu told the chef, ¡°I won¡¯t be coming back in the afternoon, so don¡¯t prepare lunch for me.¡± The chef was stunned and asked, ¡°Is Ms. Luo going out?¡± Luo Nanchu had already stood up. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to the hospital,¡± she answered. Luo Nanchu took a taxi to a fruit stall. After examining the fruits that were in season, she bought a kilogram of lychees. On the way to the hospital, Luo Nanchu received a call from Luo Zhiying. Luo Nanchu answered the call and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Zhiying, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sister, ¡± Luo Zhiying¡¯s voice was lively as she asked, ¡°are you free today? I want to visit Papa and Little Yi in the hospital.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually on my way to the hospital now. Where are you? I¡¯ll come get you.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the cafe at school.¡± After hanging up, Luo Nanchu instructed the driver to turn around and head toward Tong City Media College. The car stopped at the school gates, and Luo Nanchu could see Luo Zhiying, clad in a peach pink frock, waving at her from afar. The girl¡¯s smile was brilliant, and her features were splendorous. Even at this college, which had many attractive and gorgeous girls in attendance, she still stood out prominently. Luo Nanchu smiled as she walked over. Luo Zhiying held her arm, turned to look at her, and remarked, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve become a lot thinner.¡± Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Nanchu glanced at her and tapped her nose, saying, ¡°Wrong¡ªthis is called being slim.¡± Luo Zhiying chuckled. A complicated emotion rose in her heart as Luo Nanchu watched her sister¡¯s laughing face. She raised her hand to touch Luo Zhiying¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Luo Nanchu said in a low voice. She and Luo Zhiying were fraternal twins. She had an obedient face, whereas Luo Zhiying had a splendorous face. Yet, she was a troublemaker, while Luo Zhiying was a good student. Even after the Luo family had descended into bankruptcy, Luo Zhiying¡¯s studies were unaffected, and she still continued her studies at Tong City Media College. A wave of bitterness washed over Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart as she noticed the old clothes that Luo Zhiying was wearing. If she had not provoked Fu Tingyuan, the daughter of the Luo family would not need to work part-time while studying. She was a sinner to the Luo family. Luo Zhiying knew what she was talking about. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Sister.¡± She hugged Luo Nanchu¡¯s arm and dragged her along to find a taxi. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister. I¡¯m doing fine at school. It¡¯s nothing.¡± She turned to look at her older sister and continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you divorced your ex-husband. From the moment I saw him, I didn¡¯t think he would make a good husband for you.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled silently before saying, ¡°I should have consulted you if I had known you had such foresight.¡± ¡­ They arrived at the city hospital by taxi. Luo Yi had been transferred to a single-patient children¡¯s room by Fu Tingyuan. He had not let her down in this regard. Luo Nanchu could hear Luo Yi¡¯s laughter as she entered and could not help but also smile at this noise. Luo Yi was playing with the nurse on his bed. Upon seeing their arrival, the nurse smiled and said to him, ¡°Little Yi, look who¡¯s here.¡± Luo Yi turned his head, saw Luo Nanchu and Luo Zhiying, leaped from the bed, and pounced at them. ¡°Sister Chu, Sister Ying!¡± Luo Zhiying picked Luo Yi up and kissed his soft, fair face. ¡°Did Little Yi miss me?¡± she asked. ¡°I missed you to death!¡± he exclaimed. Luo Yi planted a hearty kiss on her face. Luo Yi was younger than them by 14 years and was only seven this year. His conception had been an accident. Originally, Luo Juntian didn¡¯t want to have another child, but his wife had insisted on keeping the child. However, Luo Yi¡¯s birth had been difficult, and he was the sole survivor of the delivery. Perhaps it was because their mother had been at an advanced age when she gave birth, but Luo Yi was diagnosed with a serious kidney disorder after his birth and had undergone dialysis ever since he was very little. The doctors had recommended that it was best for him to undergo a kidney transplant only after he passed his eighteenth birthday. His current body was still small, and his organs were not fully developed yet, which made a transplant unsuitable for him. Luo Yi had stayed in the hospital ever since he was little. Because he was so young, he did not know what had happened in the family and would sometimes ask why Luo Juntian did not visit him. Luo Nanchu would then tell him that Papa was too busy and would see him when he had free time. Luo Yi was really obedient and, knowing how busy his father¡¯s work could get, rarely mentioned it again. In the room, Luo Zhiying played with Luo Yi while Luo Nanchu peeled lychees for them. This rare reunion liberated Luo Nanchu¡¯s spirits, which had been depressed for a long time. She smiled warmly. After accompanying Luo Yi for lunch, Luo Nanchu and Luo Zhiying got ready to leave. Luo Nanchu hugged Luo Yi¡¯s tiny frame and said gently, ¡°Little Yi, Sister will come by next week to see you, okay?¡± Luo Yi¡¯s eyes were red as he buried his little face in her neck. ¡°Sister Chu, when will Papa come to visit Little Yi? Little Yi hasn¡¯t seen Papa in a long time and is about to forget what he looks like.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s breath stopped. Behind her, Luo Zhiying¡¯s eyes reddened as well, and she turned her head away. ¡°Be good, Little Yi.¡± Luo Nanchu caressed her little brother¡¯s head lightly. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Papa will come over when he has time. Papa is really too busy¡­¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After exiting the room, Nanchu faced the wall and raised a hand to cover her eyes. Her heart was deeply pained. It was as if something was stabbing it into smithereens. In her entire life, she would never be able to repay everything that she owed the Luo family. She had let too many people down. Even if she died 10 thousand times over, the blame would still remain with her. For the sake of the Luo family, she had always thought that whatever punishment she received would be just. However, in reality, no matter how she tried to make it up to them, she could never make up even a single fraction of the multitude of their loss. For example, it had been half a year already since her young brother last saw their father. Furthermore, while their father¡¯s life hung in the balance, their last meeting might very well have been their last goodbye. Luo Zhiying walked up, held Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go see Papa.¡± Nanchu lowered her hand and looked at the forced smile on her younger sister¡¯s face. She nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Zhiying looked at Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyes. The latter¡¯s eyes were slightly red and watery, but she was not crying. Luo Zhiying remembered the day that Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan got divorced. Luo Nanchu had gone to Fu Tingyuan to ask for money to pay for the medical fees, and Luo Zhiying had rushed over from the hospital to meet her older sister. After that, Luo Nanchu sent her back to school, telling her that she would handle everything else that came after and that she should concentrate on studying. She then told her that Fu Tingyuan had agreed to hand over the medical fees and, with a downplayed tone, mentioned that she had divorced him. Luo Zhiying could still remember the scenery from that day. It was a wintry December day in Tong City. The trees were bare; all their leaves had fallen, and the sky was overcast with gloom. Luo Nanchu had not been wearing much. There had only been a brown windbreaker on her thin body that made a flapping sound as the winter wind blew it around. Her face had been white from the biting cold, her eyes had red rings around them, but she did not cry. Her sister had always been extremely strong since she was little. Nothing seemed to faze her. She would handle everything well if she said she would. And she did. After the Luo family¡¯s bankruptcy, Luo Nanchu worked to supplement their family¡¯s income. Even though they had lost their luxurious lifestyle, the days had still seemingly gone by without a change. However, Luo Nanchu looked much thinner today than she had in the past. The baby fat on her face had receded, making the lines of her face too clean. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Luo Zhiying looked down at their interlocked hands and stopped speaking. In the elevator, Luo Nanchu pressed a button for their floor and turned to look at Luo Zhiying after hearing the sound of her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°I will definitely be famous,¡± Luo Zhiying said as she looked at her. ¡°When I¡¯m famous, you won¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money anymore.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled and reached out to touch Luo Zhiying¡¯s face. ¡°My younger sister is so pretty that she will definitely become famous. If Zhiying doesn¡¯t become famous, this just means that the audience doesn¡¯t have good taste.¡± Luo Zhiying held Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand tightly and smiled softly. ¡­ In a room in the intensive care ward, Luo Juntian lay in a coma. Luo Nanchu stood at the door and said to Luo Zhiying, ¡°Zhiying, go in and see dad.¡± Luo Zhiying looked at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go in, Sister?¡± Luo Nanchu smiled, shook her head, and said, ¡°I have no face to see him.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Luo Nanchu waved her hand and continued, ¡°I¡¯m really not going in. I¡¯ll wait for you here, and I¡¯ll send you back to school once you¡¯re done.¡± Luo Zhiying was helpless against Luo Nanchu¡¯s insistence. She bit her lip, but her eyes still reddened. ¡°Papa would never blame you, Sister,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Luo Nanchu turned her head away. Naturally, she knew that her family would not blame her. However, she was unable to forgive herself. She would never be able to forgive herself. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She was unable to forget the person who had condemned her family to this state. She hated Fu Tingyuan. But she hated herself even more. Continuing to live was an atonement for her sins, but her death¡­ She could not die before the Luo family got back on its feet. Luo Zhiying went in to see Luo Juntian. Meanwhile, Luo Nanchu leaned against the wall outside the room, lost in thought. With her mind in chaos, her memories rushed back like dust that had been disturbed. On the day the Luo family went bankrupt, she remembered how her towering father had collapsed within a single night. All their bank cards had been frozen, and all the possessions in their house had been taken away. Once the company changed hands, she had run straight to the hospital from home, but she could not muster a single cent to pay for the hospital bills. Right then, she truly did not have a friend in the world. Her younger brother was still a child, her younger sister was still in school, and all the relatives and friends who used to keep in close contact avoided them like the plague. Her entire family had almost become homeless and destitute. As these thoughts washed over her, Luo Nanchu rubbed her temples forcefully. It was the height of summer, but these memories caused her to break out in a cold sweat from head to toe. Luckily, Luo Juntian had been saved from death¡¯s door. Even though their father was now in a vegetative state, the doctor had said that there was still a chance he might wake up, but that they would have to wait. On the night her father had been wheeled out of the operating room, she cried her heart out in another corner of the hospital. She swore that she would live on. Even if she descended into the depths of hell, she had to ensure her family¡¯s safety. ¡°Sister.¡± Luo Zhiying emerged from the room. Reaching out, she grasped Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand and caressed it. ¡°Your hands are so cold, Sister. What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± she asked with concern before pulling Luo Nanchu to a sunny area. Luo Nanchu snapped out of it. Shaking her head, she looked in the direction of the room and asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s Papa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still the same,¡± said Luo Zhiying, ¡°but his complexion is much better. His face looks a little redder than the last time I came.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± She looked outside. The sun was about to set. ¡°Come, let me send you back to school,¡± Luo Nanchu said. ¡°Mm.¡± Luo Zhiying hugged her sister¡¯s arm. ¡°Thanks, Sister.¡± Luo Nanchu turned her head to look at her sister, reached out to flick Luo Zhiying¡¯s forehead, and murmured, ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡­ Luo Nanchu hailed a taxi to take Luo Zhiying back to school. After getting out of the car, she helped smooth Luo Zhiying¡¯s hair. ¡°Go inside,¡± Luo Nanchu said gently. Hesitant, Luo Zhiying stood at the gates and said, ¡°Sister¡­¡± Luo Nanchu looked at her sister¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± However, Luo Zhiying shook her head and looked up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be going now,¡± she said. Luo Nanchu caught her and frowned. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Luo Nanchu questioned. Luo Zhiying shook her head and smiled, replying, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll be going in now, Sister.¡± Luo Nanchu knitted her eyebrows together and stared at Luo Zhiying without letting go. Under her strict expression, Luo Zhiying looked down and sighed softly. ¡°¡­ Sister, I haven¡¯t finished paying off my school fees for this semester,¡± she confessed. Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked. Luo Zhiying bit her lip and lowered her head. In a guilty voice, she lamented, ¡°I¡¯ve been too useless, Sister. I didn¡¯t manage to make much money from working and even got duped. I posed for a modeling job, but they didn¡¯t pay me.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. With her breath trembling, she slowly let go of Luo Zhiying¡¯s hand. Leaning forward to hug her, she caressed Luo Zhiying¡¯s hair vigorously. ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were short on money?¡± Luo Nanchu asked. Luo Zhiying looked up at Luo Nanchu and said, ¡°You¡¯re already working so hard to pay for Little Yi and Papa¡¯s hospital fees. How could I ask you for money when we¡¯re the same age?¡± Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Nanchu bit her lip, unable to speak from the heartache. It was only after a long while that she released Luo Zhiying. She said to her sister, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll give you the school fees in a week.¡± She paused and inquired, ¡°How much is it?¡± Tears swam in Luo Zhiying¡¯s eyes as she responded, ¡°10 thousand yuan.¡± The tuition for her education was extremely expensive. A single semester cost 15 thousand yuan. Her part-time job paid so poorly that she had only managed to earn 5,000 yuan after working there for so long. Luo Nanchu lifted her hand and caressed Luo Zhiying¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your card next week,¡± she said gently. ¡°Sister¡­ am I too useless?¡± Luo Zhiying bit her lip as she looked at Luo Nanchu. She looked absolutely aggrieved and uncomfortable. Luo Nanchu smiled and asked, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m waiting for you to become famous so you can fund my retirement.¡± She began enthusiastically ruffling her sister¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Hurry back to your dorm. I¡¯m going back now.¡± It was only after Luo Zhiying disappeared from view that Luo Nanchu looked away. She lifted her hand and rubbed her eyes forcefully. Money was the cause of their helplessness. She was Luo Juntian¡¯s daughter, yet she could not afford her school fees. This would have sounded like a joke half a year ago. ¡­ That night, Luo Nanchu chewed on her chopsticks with no appetite as she propped her chin on her hand. Turning around, she looked at the servant by her side and asked, ¡°Say, do you think Mr. Fu will come here tonight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Am I going to be ignored after being had the past few nights?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The servant was silent. Luo Nanchu had seemed extremely happy being alone in the villa for the past few days that Fu Tingyuan had not stayed over. Ever since the night that Fu Tingyuan had told her to get out, he had not returned. It had been a week. Without his torture, every night was blissful. However, she was in need of money right now. Fu Tingyuan had included the payment of Luo Yi and Luo Juntian¡¯s medical bills inside the contract, but had not included Luo Zhiying¡¯s school fees. Now that Luo Nanchu thought about it, she felt extreme regret. Since she had already made herself sign such an unfair contract, she shouldn¡¯t have been so reserved. If she had known this was going to happen, she would have gotten him to include Luo Zhiying¡¯s school fees and allowance. Instead, she had to rack her brains over how she should ask Fu Tingyuan for money. After behaving herself in the villa for a few days, Luo Nanchu felt like she could wait no longer. She was going to go to Fu Tingyuan¡¯s company to look for him. Coincidentally, just as she was planning to go look for him tomorrow to borrow money, Fu Tingyuan came back that afternoon. This was the first time after their divorce that Luo Nanchu felt happy to see him. ¡°Mr. Fu is finally back.¡± Nanchu leaned against the sofa, brimming with smiles. ¡°Nanchu was beginning to worry that she had lost favor.¡± Today, she was wearing a set of pink pajamas which consisted of a shirt and shorts. Her hair hung over her shoulders, and she had a smile on her face. As the sunlight streamed over her body, she looked young, delicate, and lovable. It was as if she were a little princess who had grown up sheltered from worldly affairs. However, Fu Tingyuan thought of her as a vixen to the core. Fu Tingyuan walked in, turned on the television in the living room, and started watching the news. Luo Nanchu walked over to sit by him. Holding his arm, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Nanchu has something to discuss with you.¡± Fu Tingyuan looked up at her indifferently. Luo Nanchu¡¯s smile was especially charming today. Her smile was extremely pretty, and it involuntarily drew one¡¯s attention to her face. ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Nanchu looked at him and asked, ¡°Can you lend me 10 thousand yuan? You can write up an IOU, and I¡¯ll return the money in the future.¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze turned chilly. ¡°No,¡± he declared as he drew his arm away. Chapter 40 Luo Nanchu put on a stiff smile and said, ¡°Mr. Fu isn¡¯t a petty-minded person.¡± ¡°Why should I lend you money?¡± His flat tone was one of indifference. The flatness of his tone was very damaging. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back in the future,¡± Luo Nanchu said softly. ¡°Zhiying is still 10 thousand yuan short for her school fees. I don¡¯t know what else to do, so I¡¯m asking Mr. Fu for help.¡± Fu Tingyuan didn¡¯t respond. Luo Nanchu bit her lip. Seeing the look of cool indifference on his face, she was crestfallen. She clenched her fists, unable to hold back her slight temper as she seethed, and said, ¡°Fu Tingyuan, I offended you, but Zhiying didn¡¯t, right? She¡¯s about one semester away from graduating. If she doesn¡¯t pay the school fees, she won¡¯t be able to get her diploma.¡± Fu Tingyuan turned to look at her and said with loathing indifference, ¡°That is the Luo family¡¯s business. What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Then why are you keeping me here now?¡± ¡°Why do you think?¡± Luo Nanchu squeezed her lips together. Seeing the scornful expression on his face, she looked away. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa and headed upstairs. Only the sound of the news broadcast could be heard in the living room. Luo Nanchu slid down the sofa. She curled up on the sofa and closed her eyes in order to bear it all. In front of that person, she could always tell how worthless she was to him. However, she couldn¡¯t help but seek her own humiliation. Luo Nanchu pressed her face against a pillow and took in a deep breath, swallowing her grievances and her rage. ¡­ In the evening, after dinner, Luo Nanchu took a shower in the bathroom. She sprayed a little perfume. Then, she sat in the bedroom and waited until 10 o¡¯clock. Confirming that Fu Tingyuan had already left the study, she subsequently left the room and went to Fu Tingyuan¡¯s bedroom. When she opened the door, she saw Fu Tingyuan¡¯s back. He had just taken a shower and wore a black bathrobe. She watched his big and tall frame. Luo Nanchu rushed over and hugged his waist from behind. The Coco Mademoiselle perfume intermixed with Luo Nanchu¡¯s bodily fragrance, and it was particularly alluring. When Fu Tingyuan turned around, his gaze fell upon her face, which was in front of him. She had a bright, alluring smile that she always used when she was seducing men. It was raw, flirtatious, and playful seduction. Fu Tingyuan didn¡¯t know where she learned these things from. ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± She stood on tiptoes and kissed his lips. Fu Tingyuan held her waist, pressed her against the wall, and held her chin with the other hand, going deeper with the kiss. Luo Nanchu¡¯s breath was almost taken away. Upon regaining her wits after some struggle, she turned her face away and gasped for breath. Her hands pressed against his chest as she asked softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, if I sleep with you, what can you give me?¡± His fingers were at her chin, and they gently caressed her lips, which had become red from his kissing. He chuckled softly and asked , ¡°Luo Nanchu, you haven¡¯t given up yet?¡± ¡°Zhiying is my sister. This concerns her future. Nanchu will naturally do everything she can for her.¡± ¡°Even if you want to be a prostitute, I¡¯m not gonna be your client,¡± he said in a cold and mocking tone as he stepped back. ¡°Luo Nanchu, I don¡¯t do such things.¡± Luo Nanchu stood there and looked up at the man in front of her. Facing away from the light, she could only make out a fuzzy look of coldness in his expression. Luo Nanchu¡¯s body gradually cooled down. Wretchedness washed over her face as she pushed him away and headed outside. She had already used up what little self-esteem she had left trying to seduce him. I can still find other solutions, Nanchu said to herself. If he wouldn¡¯t give it to her, she could find someone else who would. She didn¡¯t believe she would be unable to borrow 10 thousand yuan with a face like hers. Chapter 41 When she walked to the door, Fu Tingyuan pulled her back and pinned her against the wall. Luo Nanchu turned her face away to dodge his kiss and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, Nanchu is going back to bed.¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s palm slowly caressed her small waist as he stared at her with an enigmatic gaze. ¡°You came here to seduce me. Wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down if I didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Luo Nanchu replied mildly, ¡°Nanchu wants to preserve and hone my strength. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to get up and borrow money.¡± ¡°From those shady places?¡± Luo Nanchu gave a faint smile and said, ¡°If I can borrow money there, I don¡¯t mind trying.¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes became solemn. He raised his hand and gently touched her face. Then, he said in a light voice, ¡°All you can think about now is selling your body.¡± Luo Nanchu instantly gritted her teeth, looked up at him, clenched her fists, and gave a mirthless laugh. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to President Fu that I¡¯m in this state.¡± Anyone in this world could look down on her. Except for Fu Tingyuan. He had no right! He had made her life hell, yet he was also the one who sneered at her for being so low and filthy. How shameless. Luo Nanchu¡¯s hands pushed against his chest. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s chest was as sturdy as a wall. In this position, he allowed her no escape. He pinched her chin in one hand and lowered his head to kiss her. Luo Nanchu put forth great resistance, but he paid it no mind and continued to do whatever he wanted. Luo Nanchu cried out and scolded him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fu Tingyuan, you b*stard¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and sealed her mouth with a kiss. ¡­ The next morning. When Luo Nanchu woke up, it was already noon. Last night, she was heavily tormented. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she had rebuked him or because she had bit him in retaliation when they were having sex. He ravished her so much that it was as if he hadn¡¯t had sex with anyone for a whole week. When it came to sex, Fu Tingyuan was very domineering; he wanted things to go his way, and she wasn¡¯t allowed to refuse him. And to be honest, she couldn¡¯t refuse him at all. Although she had spent the last week recuperating, after yesterday night, Luo Nanchu¡¯s body was sore and her legs were jelly again. She kneaded her aching temples, slumped on the bed, and didn¡¯t want to move. Then, it seemed like a thought came to her as she suddenly sat up from the bed. She looked up, down, and around the nightstand. There was neither cash nor bank cards around. Fu Tingyuan had not given her money. She had been tormented for an entire night for nothing! B*stard! Looking at the nightdress on the floor that Fu Tingyuan had taken off of her, she bit her lips indignantly. What did people mean when saying the adage: ¡°to try to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it?¡± This was what they meant. In her mind, Luo Nanchu cursed Fu Tingyuan 800 times. Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door from outside the bedroom. ¡°What?¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s tone was unfriendly. She was in a bad mood. ¡°Ms. Luo,¡± the maid said, her voice as pleasing as always, ¡°Mr. Fu invites you to lunch downstairs.¡± Surprised, Luo Nanchu asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the office?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his off day.¡± ¡°Why is he here on his off day?¡± Luo Nanchu questioned angrily. ¡°¡­¡± The maid stopped talking. ¡­ Luo Nanchu went downstairs and saw Fu Tingyuan reading a magazine while sitting on the sofa. He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit today. He simply sat there with a gray shirt on, looking like a refined statue. Yet, his presence still made the area very eye-catching. Chapter 42 He had a man¡¯s allure. No matter how cold-hearted this man was, his handsome face was one in a million. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him in the first place. Luo Nanchu shot a glance at him before walking into the dining room. The meal was already laid out on the table. The food was piping hot and smelled delicious. As Luo Nanchu was walking up the steps, she stumbled. A hand reached out from behind her and held her up. When she turned around, her gaze met the elegant appearance of the man behind her. ¡°My waist hurts,¡± she grumbled plaintively. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and withdrew his hand. Turning around, he said to a nearby servant, ¡°Go grab a cushion and bring it here.¡± ¡°If Mr. Fu could be gentler next time, Nanchu would be extremely grateful.¡± She smiled a non-smile. Fu Tingyuan shot her a look before turning to enter the dining room. Luo Nanchu leaned against the cushion and chewed on her chopsticks, eating half-heartedly. She cupped her chin with her gaze wandering elsewhere. Fu Tingyuan noticed this and frowned. After lunch, Luo Nanchu went upstairs. When she came downstairs, she was dressed up differently. She was wearing a bright red dress. Her long, slightly curled hair rested on her shoulders, she wore fruit-red lipstick, and she even applied eyeliner to make herself look mature. Fu Ting-yuan¡¯s eyes fell from her slender waist to her long, straight legs. Her skirt was short and only an inch above her knees. Her high-heeled shoes accented her perfect legs. On her delicate white ankle, there was a bruise from last night¡¯s passion, which had been caused by his forceful grip. When his eyes fell upon the bruise, an expected haziness clouded his gaze. Where was she taking this bruise to? Fu Tingyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. From the sofa, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Clutching her purse, Luo Nanchu glanced askance at him and smirked flirtatiously with her rosy lips. ¡°The contract doesn¡¯t seem to specify that Nanchu has to report to Mr. Fu about where she goes.¡± Fu Tingyuan lifted his head slightly and said to the servant behind him, ¡°Tell the security guard that no one is allowed to go through the gates today.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s expression changed, her eyes turned cold, and she glared daggers at Fu Tingyuan before walking out in her heels. At the gates, she was stopped by security. ¡°Ms. Luo, Mr. Fu has instructed that you¡¯re not allowed to go out today.¡± ¡°Not even to eat with a friend?¡± ¡°My apologies, Ms. Luo.¡± The other party was polite, but extremely insistent. He did not open the gates for her in the end. Luo Nanchu bit her lip and turned to look at the man who was chilling on the sofa. Fury burned in her gaze. She walked over and used her purse to smack Fu Tingyuan. Angrily, she screamed, ¡°Fu Tingyuan, you jerk! Why did you have to harm my entire family!¡± She had promised that she would send Luo Zhiying money for the school fees, but Fu Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t lend it to her. It shouldn¡¯t hinder him in any way if she were to borrow it from Tang Qing, right? What right did he have to prevent her from going out?! ¡°You hate me? Without me, you would have buried Bai Zhiyan long ago!¡± she rambled incoherently. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I should thank you, huh?¡± asked Fu Tingyuan calmly. Luo Nanchu bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she stared at Fu Tingyuan for a moment. Then, she replied, ¡°No. Just continue hating me like this.¡± With that said, she turned around and stalked upstairs in her high heels. The living room quieted down. ¡°Mr. Fu,¡± asked the servant cautiously, ¡°do you need me to talk to Ms. Luo?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Tingyuan answered, ¡°there¡¯s nothing to talk to her about.¡± His expression was cold and collected. Chapter 43 Luo Nanchu stayed upstairs for the entire afternoon and did not come down once. When the horizon was about to grow dark, Fu Tingyuan glanced at the time and looked up. ¡°Tell her to come down,¡± he said to the servant. The servant nodded and went upstairs. After five minutes, the servant came down while looking awkward. She said to Fu Tingyuan, ¡°Mr. Fu, Ms. Luo says she wants to sleep and refuses to come down.¡± Fu Tingyuan nodded. Getting up from the sofa, he walked upstairs autonomously. Downstairs, a few of the servants exchanged glances. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan¡¯s relationship puzzled them. They were not man-and-mistress, but were not lovers either. Today was the only time they fought right in front of the servants. It was troublesome for them as servants if their masters were fighting and unhappy. They wished that they would reconcile soon. ¡­ Fu Tingyuan pushed the door open and saw Luo Nanchu on the bed. She was not sleeping. Instead, she was sitting on her bed and playing on her computer. She did not even look up at his entrance. Standing outside the door, he said indifferently, ¡°Get up.¡± Luo Nanchu did not seem to hear him. Fu Tingyuan walked over and took away her laptop. Fed up, Luo Nanchu knitted her eyebrows together and glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re not letting me go out, so can¡¯t I play stuff on my computer then?¡± Fu Tingyuan stood by the bed and glanced at her appearance and her clothing. Raising a hand, he brushed a finger across a love-bite that he had left behind her neck and said mildly, ¡°Go change into a new set of clothes. I¡¯m taking you out tonight.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Fu Tingyuan withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Wear some pants.¡± Luo Nanchu looked at his frosty expression and pursed her lips. Standing up, she went and opened the wardrobe to get a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of jeans. After that, she went into the bathroom and changed. When she came out, Fu Tingyuan looked over her appearance. Seemingly satisfied, he held her hand and led her down the stairs. ¡­ Fu Tingyuan drove. Luo Nanchu looked out the window and noticed that they were not driving in the direction of the city. Cupping her chin, she stared through the window and asked indifferently, ¡°Is Mr. Fu going to the racetrack?¡± Upon hearing her words, Fu Tingyuan turned his head and glanced at her. In the shotgun seat, Luo Nanchu continued to look outside with a light smile on her face. ¡°I kind of miss this road,¡± she murmured. Fu Tingyuan did indeed park his car at the racetrack. This racetrack was located at the top of a mountain and was booked all year round by the rich families of Tong City. It was a place that a commoner could not enter. The night sky was dark outside, yet the racetrack was as bright as day. Upon Fu Tingyuan¡¯s entrance, a smiling young man came up and greeted them, saying, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, President Fu.¡± Fu Tingyuan nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°No, you came just in time,¡± the young man said as he led them inside. ¡°I¡¯m already happy that you came.¡± Luo Nanchu looked up to see inside. The luxurious cars on the racetrack were a feast for the eyes. There was an attractive Ferrari 458, a vintage SRT 8392, an imposing AMG GT, and other veterans of the racetrack like a ZR1, a WRX STI, an RX-7, et cetera¡­ Every single vehicle here could excite a car lover¡¯s heart. Luo Nanchu held on to Fu Tingyuan¡¯s arm, smiled at him, and asked, ¡°Will Nanchu have the chance to admire the valiance of Mr. Fu¡¯s racing later on?¡± The young man leading them turned around and smiled, explaining, ¡°President Fu only comes to watch us. He¡¯s never participated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I heard that racing accidents are quite common.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled lightly. The young man in front of them halted in his tracks and almost choked. Fu Tingyuan sent a sideways glance at her, but said nothing. Chapter 44 The young man leading them was called Xu Shuai. Tonight, he had called his friends here to race. Tonight¡¯s champion prize was a white Shelby SuperCars (SSC) resting on the racetrack podium. It was worth 100 million yuan and was purchased through the combined efforts of these wealthy people. This prize was the largest amount of money that their social circle could spend. At the start of the race, Xu Shuai lost to a female racer who had been invited by a guy named Lin Yi. ¡°Lin Yi, you¡¯re shameless! How could you get a woman to race for you!¡± The female racer who stepped out of the race car was a long-haired beauty. Lin Yi was sitting to the side and smoking. He grinned and said, ¡°If you have the skill, you can also get a woman to help you race.¡± Xu Shuai and Lin Yi insulted each other for a while before the former came over to sit by Fu Tingyuan. In a gloomy voice, he said, ¡°Heck, that was the first round and I already lost!¡± Xu Shuai had been racing for quite a while already and had not expected to lose to a woman in the first race. This was a blow to his ego. ¡°She¡¯s a professional,¡± remarked Luo Nanchu. ¡°How can you, a hobbyist, beat her?¡± She raised her eyes and watched a few race cars hotly pursuing the woman¡¯s car. Smirking, Luo Nanchu continued, ¡°Seems like that SSC will be your friend¡¯s tonight.¡± Fu Tingyuan leaned back in his chair. Upon hearing these words, he turned to look at Luo Nanchu. She was smiling indifferently. The second round concluded with the female racer winning as well. ¡°Hey.¡± Luo Nanchu patted Xu Shuai¡¯s shoulder. Xu Shuai turned around and was dazed when he realized that it was Luo Nanchu. He instinctively turned to look at Fu Tingyuan¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know if his gut feeling was wrong, but his friend seemed to be especially chilly today. It made the air around them feel much colder. ¡°Do you want to win?¡± Luo Nanchu asked with a smile. ¡°Do you have a way for me to win?¡± Luo Nanchu nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, but what will you give me if you win?¡± ¡°Do you want that car as well?¡± Luo Nanchu grinned and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the car, but you have to give me 10 thousand yuan. Deal?¡± Xu Shuai¡¯s eyes lit up and he exclaimed, ¡°If you really bag a win for me, I¡¯ll not only give you 10 thousand yuan¡ªI can even give you a million yuan!¡± The car itself was worth a 100 million yuan. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s face darkened. He wrapped an arm around Nanchu¡¯s waist and held her tightly. Knitting his brows, he said, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Luo Nanchu turned around and smirked at him. ¡°Nanchu is being self-reliant and getting her own money since Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t want to lend Nanchu money. Why is Mr. Fu acting so domineering?¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze fell onto her face, and he raised a hand to touch it. ¡°How are you going to secure a win for him?¡± he asked. Luo Nanchu stood up and said to Xu Shuai, ¡°Let me race the next round.¡± ¡°You?¡± Xu Shuai was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose anyway, so does it make any difference whether you race or I race? If I can help you win, you will give me 10 thousand yuan. If I lose, mm¡­ well, you were going to lose anyway.¡± Luo Nanchu played with the hair that fell by her bosom and smiled deeply. Xu Shuai was speechless. In the end, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Sure!¡± He was willing to try anything in such a desperate situation. He didn¡¯t want to go up again just to embarrass himself, and it didn¡¯t feel good to be effortlessly left in the dust for an entire circuit. Luo Nanchu turned her gaze toward Fu Tingyuan and said charmingly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m about to go race. Will you let me?¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze was incomprehensible as he stared at her for a while. Suddenly, he smiled gently and kissed her hand. ¡°Be careful,¡± he said tenderly. Currently, Luo Nanchu¡¯s greatest fear was this particular smile of his. It made her feel chilly all over. She retracted her hand and excitedly headed to the racetrack. Beside Fu Tingyuan, Xu Shuai watched Luo Nanchu¡¯s silhouette. Smiling, he commented, ¡°President Fu, that was very affectionate of you.¡± Fu Tingyuan shot a look at him. Xu Shuai couldn¡¯t help but shiver from the chill. Hm? Did he say something wrong? Chapter 45 Xu Shuai¡¯s car was a modified Ferrari 458. On the racetrack, Luo Nanchu loosened her fingers and warmed up for a bit before getting into the car. In the spectator seats, a gentle and refined-looking man raised his eyes and looked at the black Ferrari 458 on the racetrack. Between his fingertips was a lit cigarette. The dense smoke from it clouded his face, enhancing the impenetrable gaze in his eyes. A gunshot rang out. On the racetrack, the thunderous rumble of car engines roaring to life was deafening. The black Ferrari 458 shot forward like lightning, immediately leading by a huge margin. ¡°The heck!¡± Xu Shuai, who had been inattentively watching the race, swore softly and shot up from his sitting position in the spectator seats. He stared as his Ferrari amazingly took the lead while driven by Luo Nanchu, leaving the rest of the competitors in the dust by a few lengths. In the end, only the female racer, who Lin Yi had invited, managed to catch up to Luo Nanchu, nipping at the tail of her car. At a turn, the Ferrari suddenly accelerated to top speed and shook off the female racer. The latter¡¯s car almost flipped over, but the Ferrari was already heading toward the finish line. The Ferrari stopped after crossing the finishing line. After a moment of silence, the crowd erupted with thunderous cheers. Xu Shuai rushed down from the spectator seats. Upon seeing Luo Nanchu emerge from the car, he rubbed his hands excitedly and said, ¡°Sister Luo, I never thought that you¡¯d have such skill. Can you teach me later?¡± Luo Nanchu looked behind her and saw the female racer get out of her car. Upon seeing that Luo Nanchu was looking at her, the female racer¡¯s face turned sour. Luo Nanchu looked away and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you have a smoke?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xu Shuai enthusiastically fished out his cigarettes from his pocket. Luo Nanchu received a cigarette and placed it between her lips. Xu Shuai then took out a lighter and personally lit it for her. Luo Nanchu took a deep drag on the cigarette before breathing out the smoke slowly. The sharp tang of tobacco burned her lungs. The thrill of the extreme speed from earlier still seemed to throb in her palms, and she narrowed her eyes slightly to reminisce about it before carelessly smiling. This momentary flirtatious expression made Xu Shuai¡¯s heart skip a beat. The next round was about to begin. Luo Nanchu flicked the cigarette lightly with her fingers, cocked an eyebrow at Xu Shuai, and grinned. ¡°I will definitely get that car for you, so prepare the money. I want it in cash.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Xu Shuai looked at her beaming face and nodded dazedly. His voice sounded a little fluttery. After Luo Nanchu got back into the car, Xu Shuai¡¯s phone rang. Through the phone, Lin Yi said, ¡°You should come back up if you still want your life tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Whose woman do you think you¡¯re hitting on?¡± Xu Shuai was stunned and reflexively looked up at the spectator seats. Fu Tingyuan was leaning against the railing with smoke wafting around him from the cigarette at his fingertips. He smiled down at Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai shivered for a while due to that one smile. ¡­ The race ended, and the winners were naturally Xu Shuai¡¯s team. After her defeat, the female racer did not race again. Luo Nanchu won every single round after that. Since Xu Shuai won the SSC, he wanted to invite everyone to get drinks. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Luo Nanchu had made friends with the others and bobbed her head excitedly. It had been a long time since she felt like this. It felt like she had returned to the time from three years ago. ¡°Come here, Chuchu.¡± Fu Tingyuan stood by the side of his car and stretched out a hand to her. Upon hearing his voice, Luo Nanchu turned around. When her eyes saw him, Fu Tingyuan could feel Luo Nanchu snap out of something, like she had just had a revelation. After a moment, her expression gradually relaxed as she smiled her usual smile while walking toward him. Chapter 46 She reached out to hold Fu Tingyuan¡¯s hand. He tugged at her and pulled her into his embrace. Luo Nanchu snuggled against his chest as he wrapped his arm around her waist. In the night breeze, she could smell the aroma of his cologne. ¡°Having so much fun you forgot yourself, hm?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Luo Nanchu looked up at him and smiled. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze landed on her slightly parted lips, and he leaned down to give her a light peck. Luo Nanchu¡¯s lips still had an astringent tobacco flavor. ¡°How did I not know that you smoke?¡± ¡°What do you even know about me?¡± Luo Nanchu smiled lightly. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. Nearby, Xu Shuai approached and greeted Fu Tingyuan and his companion, saying, ¡°President Fu, we¡¯re planning to go to a bar for some drinks. Do you and Sister Luo want to come?¡± Fu Tingyuan smiled mildly, the paragon of gentleness and refinement, and replied, ¡°No. It¡¯s late, so Chuchu and I will be going back now.¡± Xu Shuai was tinned. (TLC. Not sure about this term.) He looked at Luo Nanchu, who was in Fu Tingyuan¡¯s embrace. She had a light and flirtatious smile on her face. However, it was not as high-spirited as before when she had just gotten out of the car. ¡°Sister Luo, didn¡¯t you agree to drink with us earlier?¡± ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Lin Yi walked over and hooked an arm around Xu Shuai¡¯s neck, explaining, ¡°The couple wants to go home. Why do you care? President Fu, we¡¯ll invite you out to drink when you¡¯re free next time.¡± He smiled and bade Fu Tingyuan goodbye. Luo Nanchu waved as well. ¡°Today was fun. Thanks for the reward, and see you next time,¡± she said. Fu Tingyuan nodded to them before opening the car door. Luo Nanchu sat shotgun, and the two of them quickly disappeared along the dark road. After Fu Tingyuan and company left, Lin Yi released Xu Shuai¡¯s neck. With a cigarette between his lips, he shot his good friend a look and asked, ¡°Why did you invite Fu Tingyuan here today?¡± ¡°We all know each other. Also, didn¡¯t we have a good time together in the past? Can¡¯t he come over and have some fun?¡± Lin Yi raised his hand and knocked on Xu Shuai¡¯s head before saying, ¡°You silly fool. That guy isn¡¯t a good person, yet you still tried to hit on his woman right in front of him. Are you tired of living?¡± Xu Shuai said nothing. There were only a few of them in their wealthy social circle, so he had seen Fu Tingyuan a few times. He noticed that the latter was easygoing and wanted to improve their relationship, but he had not expected Fu Tingyuan¡¯s attitude to be so chilly today. Lin Yi took a drag on his cigarette, hooked an arm around Xu Shuai¡¯s neck, and stated, ¡°I¡¯m a good judge of character. That guy doesn¡¯t take us seriously. You shouldn¡¯t invite trouble on yourself with him. As for that woman¡­ you¡¯d better behave yourself the next time you see her, and don¡¯t think about doing anything stupid. Understand?¡± Xu Shuai was indignant and snapped, ¡°A good man should woo the lady he likes. Why shouldn¡¯t I¡­¡± Lin Yi slapped his friend¡¯s head and retorted, ¡°Woo the lady, your head! Are you not afraid that he will devour your entire company if you chase his woman?¡± Xu Shuai was his good friend and a good person, but he lacked sense and brains. Impatient with Xu Shuai¡¯s lack of understanding, Lin Yi admonished, ¡°You do know about his recent status in Tong City. Do you think your life is too easy? Do you want to turn it into hell?¡± Fu Tingyuan had become extremely popular and influential six months ago. He had swallowed up all of Luo Juntian¡¯s assets in Tong City and had even expanded a few businesses. He had expanded so much that it could be said that anyone with business-related matters in Tong City needed to get on his good side. He was the kind of person that entrepreneurial heirs like them could not afford to offend. Chapter 47 ¡°I wasn¡¯t planning on doing anything actually.¡± Xu Shuai rubbed his nose. ¡°I only thought that she was exceptionally pretty and wanted to talk to her.¡± He had seen many beautiful women, but he somehow felt that Luo Nanchu was different from the others and had a unique style. ¡°She¡¯s Luo Juntian¡¯s daughter. How can she not be pretty?¡± Luo Juntian exhaled the cigarette smoke before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re also aware of whose company Fu Tingyuan has swallowed.¡± Now that Fu Tingyuan had claimed Luo Juntian¡¯s daughter, who knew what he was going to do next? Half a year ago, two major things happened in Tong City. The first was the bankruptcy of Tong City¡¯s richest man. The second was that the mayor of Tong City had been shuanggui¡¯ed[1]. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan were involved in one of those major events. Half a year had already passed, yet these two events were still fresh in the hearts of every single person in Tong City. ¡°She¡¯s Luo Juntian¡¯s daughter?¡± Xu Shuai was stunned. Upon seeing how clueless he was, Lin Yi blew a puff of smoke toward him. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who that woman is, yet you went to hit on her. I really don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Yi rolled his eyes at his friend and explained, ¡°That woman isn¡¯t just a simple person either. Back when she still had influence in Tong City, you were just a nobody.¡± However, the Luo Nanchu he saw today was totally different from the Luo Nanchu he saw three years ago. In the past, Luo Nanchu had an extremely unbridled and wild personality. Ever since he met her, he had never seen another woman who could compare to her style. ¡­ In the villa. She was caught in a new tangle, she waited until he stopped, and she had no energy left. She then lay on the bed languidly and watched as he came out of the bathroom freshly showered before turning away to look at her own hand. It had been a long time since she felt so happy. Moreover, she even got the money to cover Luo Zhiying¡¯s school fees. She had killed two birds with one stone. She said charmingly, ¡°Mr. Fu, the next time it occurs, please remember to bring Nanchu to such a great event.¡± Fu Tingyuan replied mildly, ¡°I seem to know nothing about your past.¡± She knew how to smoke, how to race, and how to striptease. His ex-wife was extremely surprising. A daughter from a good family shouldn¡¯t know all of this. She should be like Luo Zhiying, who was an upright and honest character. Upon hearing this, Luo Nanchu cupped her face, gazed at him, and grinned. ¡°Does Mr. Fu want to know about Nanchu¡¯s past?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Nanchu also doesn¡¯t want to let Mr. Fu know about her past at all.¡± The smile on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face deepened. He had no right to know about her past. Fu Tingyuan fixed his gaze on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face. She was brimming with smiles, but the smile did not reach her eyes; they were cold. He looked away calmly, turned off the lights, and went to sleep. He did not want to know too much about Luo Nanchu. It was not a good thing to be overly curious about any particular person. Especially if that person was Luo Nanchu. [1] Shuanggui is an extralegal system within the Communist Party of China for detaining and interrogating cadres who fall from grace Chapter 48 The next day, Luo Nanchu went to the bank to deposit money. After finishing this task, her mood lifted, so she looked for a cafe and asked Tang Qing out for a coffee. Tang Qing came bare-faced and wore clothes that made her look like a pretty daughter from a humble family. Luo Nanchu had always felt that Tang Qing was not suited for a place like Dark Night. Tang Qing had a classical beauty and looked elegant, yet delicate, which made her a prime target for old perverts. Upon seeing Luo Nanchu, Tang Qing beamed and said, ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s been a while. How are you?¡± With her face propped up on her hand, Luo Nanchu smiled indolently under the light of the shining sun. She looked like a cat basking in the sunshine. ¡°I¡¯m quite well. I wouldn¡¯t have the time to treat you to coffee otherwise,¡± she said. The money for the coffee was given by Fu Tingyuan; he was now giving her a daily allowance of 100 yuan for being his mistress. His behavior had rendered Luo Nanchu speechless. Among all the tyrannical corporate presidents, this guy was the pettiest. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re well.¡± Tang Qing held up her coffee and grinned widely. It was great knowing Luo Nanchu. It was great having a friend. Luo Nanchu had not contacted Tang Qing in a long while, and the latter had been worried about her. Tang Qing could now relax after knowing that Luo Nanchu was alright. Luo Nanchu observed Tang Qing¡¯s gentle gaze and smiled, reaching out to touch her face. She liked the feeling of Tang Qing being worried about her; she had not had anyone worry about her for a long time. ¡°Sorry for not contacting you for so long,¡± Luo Nanchu said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t safe before, and I was afraid of implicating you. I¡¯m fine now, so we can come out for coffee a lot in the future.¡± At first, she had been afraid that Fu Tingyuan would hurt the people around her. Therefore, she had not dared to contact anyone. She had already hurt too many people, so she could not let anyone else get hurt because of her. Currently, however, she had deduced that Fu Tingyuan was not interested in exacting revenge on her. She was simply his sex slave now and had to give up her body whenever he needed it. She couldn¡¯t discern that Fu Tingyuan had any duties for her other than that. Luo Nanchu still did not feel much disgust from being bedded by Fu Tingyuan. His face was handsome, and his physique was good; other than his poor technique, she was in no way disadvantaged. Upon hearing this, Tang Qing broke into a smile and declared, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled as she watched her friend¡¯s happy face and asked, ¡°Qing¡¯er, are you dating someone?¡± Her blissful expression explained everything. Tang Qing was slightly startled. She blushed and did not dare to meet Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyes. It was only after quite some time had passed that she softly murmured, ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°Dating is a good thing. There¡¯s nothing to be bashful about.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled broadly. Tang Qing was a good person who deserved for someone to like her. Luo Nanchu liked seeing the people around her happy. Even though this happiness wasn¡¯t her own, it was good enough for her to feel the bliss of others. ¡­ Chapter 49 After the racing event, Fu Tingyuan did not visit her for a long time. Without him around to torture her, Luo Nanchu was naturally carefree and comfortable. After today¡¯s dinner, Luo Nanchu sat on the sofa and watched the news. The television was broadcasting the Tong City news. Former Mayor Qin Zhong¡¯s older sister, Qin Luohuan, was planning to hold a three day birthday banquet in five days. Seeing Qin Luohuan¡¯s face flash across the screen made Luo Nanchu¡¯s gaze darken. The sound of a car engine turning off came from the courtyard, indicating Fu Tingyuan¡¯s arrival. She instinctively turned off the television. When Fu Tingyuan entered, he found Luo Nanchu laying on the sofa in a daze. She had been indolent recently and had a healthy blush on her face. She seemed to be living well. He walked over to sit by her side, caressed her face, and informed her, ¡°Qin Luohuan will be having a birthday banquet in a few days. You should get ready for it.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly upon hearing this name as a smirk instantly formed on her lips. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be taking Ms. Bai to this kind of event?¡± she asked ¡°She doesn¡¯t like attending this kind of event.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Nanchu smiled lightly and did not comment further. Her own preferences didn¡¯t matter anymore since Bai Zhiyan did not like it. ¡­ The Qin family used to be extremely glorious in Tong City. Qin Zhong had been Tong City¡¯s mayor, while Qin Luohuan was renowned in Tong City for being a successful career woman. The latter had expanded her business overseas and stayed out of the country for most of the year. Thus, after Qin Zhong was shuanggui¡¯ed, it did not affect her overseas businesses, although the foundations laid by the Qin family in the city were thoroughly wiped clean by Yin Mobei in a flash. Her 50th birthday banquet was going to be held at Tong City¡¯s largest island hotel. Although the Qin family had fallen, they still retained their past prestige, which was why when the invitations were sent out, everyone still attended to give face to Qin Luohuan. On the day of her birthday, the island was already packed with numerous luxury cars. The banquet had just started as Luo Nanchu entered while holding onto Fu Tingyuan¡¯s arm. The dignified and noble-looking Fu Tingyuan presented his gift to a woman robed in refined black formal attire and nodded lightly. ¡°Happy birthday, President Qin,¡± he said Although Qin Luohuan was 50 years old, her appearance was so well taken care of that she passed off as just over 30, and her visage still retained remnants of the daintiness of her youth. Chapter 50 Although Qin Luohuan was 50 years old, her appearance was so well taken care of that she passed off as just over 30, and her visage still retained the remnants of the daintiness of her youth. She had a slim figure, and her black formal attire gave her the appearance of a queen whose grandeur was unparalleled in the world. The Qin family had always been good-looking regardless of gender. Their appearances and temperaments were outstanding. Qin Luohuan received her gift with aloofness and smiled at Fu Tingyuan. Her gaze then slid over to Luo Nanchu, who was beside him, before she looked away and smiled at the next gift-bearer. At the banquet, Luo Nanchu chanced upon Tang Qing, who was standing beside Xiao Fengting. Upon seeing her, Tang Qing looked a little ill at ease. ¡°Qing¡¯er.¡± Luo Nanchu smiled, went over to hold Tang Qing¡¯s hand, and complimented, ¡°Qing¡¯er looks very pretty tonight.¡± Her white cheongsam enhanced the brilliance of her classical beauty. Tang Qing lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chuchu.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Qing¡¯er? You have nothing to be sorry about.¡± Luo Nanchu laughed and pulled her aside. Then, she observed as Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting talked nearby. The two refined men looked elegant, noble, and very eye-catching as they stood together. ¡°What happened in the Luo family has got nothing to do with you. The business world is like a war, so even if Xiao Fengting hadn¡¯t made a move at that time, others would have done so. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me for dating him,¡± Luo Nanchu stated. She tilted her head and looked at Tang Qing¡¯s face before smiling and asking, ¡°Qing¡¯er, is he good to you?¡± Tang Qing¡¯s response was a little slow. Biting her lip gently, she looked into Luo Nanchu¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°¡­ No one has ever treated me as well as he does.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Luo Nanchu reached out to hug her friend and felt genuinely overjoyed from the bottom of her heart. ¡­ Nearby, a low racket of female voices rang out. The suppressed screams of excitement made Tang Qing feel a little surprised. The women who could attend this event were all debutantes, therefore they should not be making such an indecorous noise. She looked up curiously and saw a nearby young man pushing out a cart with a cake on it. He stopped by Qin Luohuan and looked up slowly. In that instant, Tang Qing understood why those debutantes had screamed so excitedly. Even her own heart skipped a beat from looking at this man. He looked dissolute and sexy and exuded testosterone. He was probably a bad man. The smile that danced on his lips was extremely charming, yet devastatingly attractive. Tang Qing had never seen such an evil-looking man in her entire life. Qin Luohuan held the young man¡¯s hand and announced leisurely, ¡°After my retirement, all the businesses under my name will be managed by my nephew. The Qin family has weathered many hardships during the last few years, so I hope that everyone will generously pardon us.¡± Tang Qing turned her head to look at Luo Nanchu. Luo Nanchu¡¯s usual smile was gone from her face and had been replaced by tension. Her skin was ashen and her lips pale as she stared at the man beside Qin Luohuan. ¡°Chuchu?¡± Tang Qing was shocked and reached out to hold Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m feeling a little unwell.¡± Luo Nanchu tore her hand away and continued softly, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while.¡± She squeezed past the crowd with her head down and rushed in the direction of the elevators. As she surveyed Luo Nanchu¡¯s silhouette, Tang Qing¡¯s eyebrows knitted together and she lightly frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Fengting walked over and intimately placed his arm around Tang Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chuchu seems to be unwell,¡± Tang Qing said in a low voice. Xiao Fengting turned back to look at Fu Tingyuan. A flash passed through the latter¡¯s gaze. He nodded to Xiao Fenting and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Chapter 51 Just as Luo Nanchu walked out of the elevator, someone came up to her with an invitation. ¡°Ms. Luo, President Qin invites you to a little chat.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s jaw tensed slightly as her lovable face instantly cooled a little. She bit back her anger and nodded as she shook the person¡¯s hand. In her own room, Qin Luohuan was waiting for Luo Nanchu. She had probably only just arrived here as well. She had been chasing after Luo Nanchu when she noticed that Luo Nanchu was heading upstairs, so she had not even changed her attire yet. Luo Nanchu reached out to close the door. She then took a step forward and asked in a low, angry voice, ¡°Auntie Qin, why did you bring Ah Lie back?¡± Qin Luohuan looked at her and replied, ¡°He wanted to come back. Should I have stopped him?¡± ¡°Everyone in Tong City sides with Yin Mobei. Do you think Yin Mobei will let him go once he steps foot here?¡± Qin Luohuan¡¯s eyes reddened immediately before asking, ¡°Chuchu, do you actually think letting him struggle at death¡¯s door overseas is better than being in Tong City?¡± Luo Nanchu gazed upon Qin Luohuan¡¯s red-rimmed eyes. Her own eyes started to burn as well, and she looked away. ¡°But you must know that Tong City has totally changed. Living overseas is always better than dying in Tong City.¡± Qin Luohuan inhaled lightly and walked forward to hold Luo Nanchu¡¯s hand. ¡°Chuchu, how are you now? I saw that you came with Fu Tingyuan¡ªhas he been¡­ treating you well?¡± she asked in a low voice. Luo Nanchu pursed her lips before nodding and answering, ¡°It¡¯s still okay. He¡¯s paying for my dad and Little Yi¡¯s hospital fees, Yin Mobei hasn¡¯t caused trouble for me, and I¡¯m alright here.¡± Qin Luohuan sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then¡­ You don¡¯t know it, but Ah Lie wants to come back so badly because he is worried about you.¡± Luo Nanchu had no words. She felt as if all her guts had been knotted into a ball, and an indescribable feeling washed over her. Over the past six months, the roller-coaster of life had severely struck both the Luo family and the Qin family at the same time. As a result, they could not help each other out. Luo Nanchu¡¯s face tensed up and could not relax. Qin Luohuan let out another low sigh and asked, ¡°Chuchu, have you seen Susu?¡± Luo Nanchu froze, then nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s quite well.¡± Qin Luohuan lowered her head and stuffed two tiny bottles into Luo Nanchu¡¯s hands before saying, ¡°A few days ago, someone told me that Yin Mobei was looking for a TCM doctor. I¡¯m guessing that Susu¡¯s stomach ailments have returned again, so I made this stomach medicine over several nights in a row. If you get the chance, pass these to her.¡± Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart trembled as she gripped the two warm bottles and looked up at Qin Luohuan. Under these lights, the 50 year old woman looked very old. Qin Luohuan explained in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s keeping a very close watch on the Qin family, so I¡¯m unable to see her. Chuchu, I¡¯ll need to trouble you with this.¡± With the small bottles in hand, wave after wave of fear crashed against Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart. Qin Luohuan¡¯s return this time was not a good thing. ¡°Auntie Qin, I¡¯ve known Susu for so many years. She wouldn¡¯t want her family to meet with any mishaps because of her.¡± Qin Luohuan lifted up her chin slightly, and her features regained their former pride under the same lights. In a grave voice, she said, ¡°The women of the Qin family will never be bullied by someone outside the family. Tell Susu that we will be able to bring her home soon.¡± Her voice was slow, yet extremely heavy. Her tone carried the noble and virtuous character of the Qin family. Half a year ago, Qin Su¡¯s father had been shuanggui¡¯ed and had informed on someone.That someone, according to inside news, was Qin Su¡¯s fianc¨¦. On the night her father had been shuanggui¡¯ed, Yin Mobei brought his people and kidnapped Qin Su from the Qin residence. On that very same night in the Yin residence, he had his way with her. Since then, the brilliantly gorgeous heiress of the Qin family had not been seen in public. Chapter 52 Compared to the Luo family, whose wealth had only lasted a generation, the Qin family had a rich history with regard to Tong City. The roots of the Qin family could even be traced back to the Ming dynasty. They were undoubtedly an honorable family with a good lineage. Qin Su was the future successor of the Qin family. What Yin Mobei did was the ultimate humiliation to any successor of a wealthy family. Any counterattacks by the Qin family in Tong City had been thoroughly squashed by Yin Mobei. By this time, he had long since eradicated them cleanly. After being taken away by him, Qin Su had not been able to return to her own home ever since. ¡°Have you never thought of how much of a compromise Susu has endured to ensure your safety?¡± Luo Nanchu asked as she looked down and rubbed the cool ceramic of the bottles. ¡°What will she do if something happens to all of you?¡± ¡°Chuchu, let me ask you then¡ªif a day comes when your family is humiliated like this, what would you do?¡± Qin Luohuan¡¯s lowered voice was full of repressed emotions, yet she still sounded aggrieved. That night, the news of Qin Su being r*ped by Yin Mobei spread throughout the entire city. None of the entertainment outlets and newspapers reported this, yet all of Tong City knew about Yin Mobei r*ping the eldest daughter of Mayor Qin. The hatred that the Qin family had for him would turn into a generational feud. Luo Nanchu curled up her fists tightly. Her heart was in so much pain that she could not breathe properly. She could not imagine how it would feel to experience the thing that Qin Luohuan described. She was unable to imagine how much hatred the Qin family had for Yin Mobei. This kind of hatred could only be cured by spilling blood. There was no one in the Qin Family who didn¡¯t wish to murder Yin Mobei. However, no one in the Qin family could kill Yin Mobei either. He, an illegitimate son of the Yin family, had climbed up to its apex and had long since outgrown being the skinny and lowly youngster that followed behind Qin Su. Qin Su and Yin Mobei¡¯s relationship was akin to that of the Farmer and the Viper[1.The Farmer and the Viper is a fable about a farmer who finds a viper freezing in the snow. Taking pity on it, he picks it up and places it within his coat. The viper, revived by the warmth, bites his rescuer, who dies realizing that it is his own fault.] or Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf[1]. ¡­ Upon pushing the door open, Luo Nanchu caught the faint smell of tobacco in the hotel room. She paused in her steps for a moment and hid the bottles that Qin Luohuan had given her in her purse before reaching up to turn on the lights. A hand suddenly grabbed her wrist as a warm body pressed against her, trapping her between him and the wall. ¡°Where did you go, hm?¡± He smelled faintly of cologne. Luo Nanchu heard the hint of a threat carried by his low voice. When she slid her hand out of his grasp, he held her waist instead. His warm hands seemed to be blazing with heat, burning the area where he touched her. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just walked around randomly,¡± Luo Nanchu replied mildly as she reached out to turn on the lights. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s handsome visage could now be seen, and his profound gaze landed on her face. She really did look tired and had no energy to feign civility. If Fu Tingyuan had cared about her even slightly, he would have known about her relationship with the Qin family; after all, at the start of their marriage, Luo Nanchu and Qin Su had interacted with each other frequently. However, he had not bothered to understand her then. And right now, she had long since lost the urge to tell him about her past. Fu Tingyuan stared at her. Her dainty and lovable face was fragmented with weariness. Her wanness looked a little pitiable. ¡°What happened?¡± He raised a hand, brushed it across her face, and realized that she felt a little cold. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just tired. I want to sleep.¡± Fu Tingyuan paused for a moment, released his hand, and gently kissed her face. ¡°Rest well,¡± he murmured. He was unexpectedly tender, and Luo Nanchu was slightly stunned by this before breaking out in laughter. Lifting her head, she said charmingly, ¡°Thank you, President Fu.¡± [1] Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf is a story of how Mr. Dong Guo gets eaten by a wolf in return for showing kindness to it Chapter 53 She smiled charmingly, but it wasn¡¯t sincere. Seeing her smile, Fu Tingyuan wanted to say something, but noticing how pale and tired she was, he said nothing in the end. He stepped aside and let Luo Nanchu go into the bedroom. After being around Luo Nanchu for quite some time, he gradually realized that Luo Nanchu kept lots of secrets. Or perhaps they weren¡¯t secrets. It was just that he didn¡¯t bother to get to know her, and now, she didn¡¯t bother to put on a mask in front of him. Her personality, her demeanor, and her manner of speech was different from the way she was back when they first met. Now that he thought about it, he understood who she was trying to mimic. She used to pour so much into their relationship and had done lots of stupid things. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how significant he was to her now. ¡­ Tired, Luo Nanchu slept in the room. When she woke up, the banquet was still ongoing. She came out of the room and leaned against the railing as she looked at the guests buzzing downstairs. She didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyuan. After thinking for a moment, she went down the elevator and came out to the garden outside the hotel. The seaside was just outside the island hotel. Deep in the night, someone was sitting on the beach smoking alone. Luo Nanchu walked over and sat beside him. ¡°Do you want to smoke?¡± he asked. ¡°No.¡± Luo Nanchu shook her head. The other person chuckled softly. The pleasant deep voice of the man was accompanied by the sound of the sea breeze. Luo Nanchu turned to look at the man beside her. He sat there as the evening wind rustled his hair and revealed his wonderful-looking profile. Holding a cigarette between his thin lips, the smoke rose in spirals. He looked devilishly charming. ¡°Chuchu, do you have regrets breaking up with me?¡± Qin Lie turned to ask her. ¡°I do.¡± Luo Nanchu nodded and smiled. ¡°Good.¡± Qin Lie smiled as well. His smile was still like the smile he had when he was young. Luo Nanchu looked distracted for a moment. Looking back, Luo Nanchu had quite a blank expression. Seeing this, the smile on his face slowly faded. ¡°Chuchu.¡± He spoke her name softly. Luo Nanchu¡¯s heart quivered. A trace of inexpressible sorrow arose in her heart at the sound of his voice. She turned her head and pursed her lips lightly. There would never be another person in this world¡­ ¡­ who could tear down all her pretenses just from his utterance. Her eyes were hot and wet, and she was about to cry. She had managed to hold back for so long, but still, Qin Lie¡¯s gentle and tender calling of her name was pushing her to tears. She just felt a little pained. And sad. She knew that the man beside her would care for her. She knew that there would never be another man in the world who would accommodate her like Qin Lie. A sigh came from beside her. After that, Qin Lie held her shoulder. She lowered her head, and his lips landed at the corner of her eye. A tear rolled down, and he kissed it away. There were many things in life that couldn¡¯t be returned to. It was useless to regret it. She regretted meeting Fu Tingyuan, but it was already too late. They were no longer the same as when they were younger. As time passed and carried them forward, people changed as things stayed the same. ¡­ In the hotel loft, Xiao Fengting leaned against the railing and looked downstairs. It was as if he was laughing at people¡¯s misfortune. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the two figures on the beach huddling up to each other. There was a chilliness in his refined countenance. When Qin Lie¡¯s lips landed on Luo Nanchu¡¯s face, he snapped his cigarette. His thin lips came together with vicious currents brewing in his expression. Chapter 54 ¡°Luo Nanchu and Qin Lie? What¡¯s their relationship?¡± Fu Tingyuan asked mildly. Xiao Fengting¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide his smile as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what their relationship is now, but I do know one thing.¡± He took a breath and elaborated lightly, ¡°Three years ago, before you met her, she had already been together with Qin Lie for five years.¡± These last few words darkened Fu Tingyuan¡¯s expression. After a moment, he scoffed in a low voice, ¡°So now their relationship has rekindled?¡± As he spoke, a frostiness had already come over his expression. He tapped his fingers on the cold railing, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw it. From the way that they smoked cigarettes, Luo Nanchu looked just like Qin Lie. ¡­ When Luo Nanchu came back, she saw a man leaning against the door of the hotel room and smoking in the corridor. A faint shadow was cast over the man¡¯s tall figure. His pretty face was hazy under the dim light. Luo Nanchu seemed to have felt something. When she was about a meter away from Fu Tingyuan, she stopped. She looked up at him and called out mildly, ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you doing here?¡± Fu Tingyuan stood up straight. The crumbled cigarette ashes fell from his fingertips, and the thin smoke obscured his expression, accentuating his charm. ¡°Where are you coming from?¡± Luo Nanchu pursed her lips slightly, and her tone became tepid as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need to report that to you.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± He chuckled abruptly. The smile on the corner of his lips seemed a little chilly. ¡°After snuggling together with your ex, now you¡¯re puffed up enough to get angry at me, huh?¡± he asked. Luo Nanchu froze for a moment. She frowned as she looked at Fu Tingyuan. Then, she turned around and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t care who stepped on your toes, but I¡¯m not going to get angry and fight with you. If you want to get angry, go to Ms. Bai. Our relationship isn¡¯t so good that you can just get angry at me for no reason.¡± She headed out, but Fu Tingyuan stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. His force stopped her right there. Luo Nanchu turned and regarded him with a frown. She could clearly tell that he was angry. But how did this have anything to do with her? ¡°Let go.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Go inside.¡± Fu Tingyuan lifted her chin slightly. Luo Nanchu gave a fake smile as she said, ¡°No. Mr. Fu is angry. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll beat me.¡± Seeing her countenance, which appeared as if it were covered in a layer of frost, he suddenly laughed and gently touched her face. His voice was very gentle as he said, ¡°Luo Nanchu, do I need your approval to have sex with you? Now, get on the bed. You hear me?¡± Luo Nanchu bit her lower lip as she stared at Fu Tingyuan. After being consoled by Qin Lie¡¯s tender words, she couldn¡¯t bear Fu Tingyuan¡¯s harsh words. At the deepest level, she was just a spoiled child. Back when she was with Qin Lie and Luo Juntian, she had never been treated badly. Roused by anger, she flung off Fu Tingyuan¡¯s hand and headed out. Maddened, he gripped her wrist as though he wanted to crush her. Luo Nanchu was dragged into the room by force. Feeling the anger in him, she was pale with terror. Fu Tingyuan entered the bathroom and wiped her face vigorously with a wet towel as if he was going to wipe off the skin of her face with it. ¡°Fu Tingyuan, you madman! Let me go!¡± she screamed, her nails biting into his arm. There was nothing she could do as he pressed her against the sink and forced himself upon her. Chapter 55 After the climax, Fu Tingyuan pulled himself away from her. Apart from the smell of sex, there was a whiff of blood in the air. He looked down at Luo Nanchu under him. She was crying pitifully with tears streaming down her little face. He had lost control. His eyebrows furrowed. Luo Nanchu came down from the sink, pushed him away, and walked out of the bathroom. She staggered as she went out. Fu Tingyuan reached over and grabbed her arm. Luo Nanchu grabbed his arm. ¡°Let go.¡± Her voice was shaky. Fu Tingyuan said softly, ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Let me see.¡± Luo Nanchu struggled to break free from his grip. Her body swayed violently, and she almost fell. After regaining her balance, she wobbled her way out. Fu Tingyuan followed behind her and watched her walk a few steps before she squatted down, hugged her knees, and broke down crying. This was the first time he had seen her crying like this. It seemed that all the brave fronts she had put up in the past had all but fallen apart. She cried like a hurt child. ¡°Fu Tingyuan, am I not worth cherishing at all? You don¡¯t love me, so you don¡¯t have to treat me like a human?¡± She bit her lip, but her tears wouldn¡¯t stop. She had been hurt too much. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so much pain inside. She really regretted meeting him. Absolutely. She didn¡¯t know why loving someone could turn out so badly. She didn¡¯t know why she had to go through all this suffering. She was just a very willful girl. She simply fell for someone and merely wanted to be together with the person she liked. She didn¡¯t know why he wanted to drive her family to ruin after all that she had done for him. She didn¡¯t know why he would hurt her like this even after she had agreed to compromise for him. Did he really hate her to her core so much that he would hurt her like this, trample on her, and send her to the eighteenth level of hell? She did do something wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have forced Fu Tingyuan to marry her. She shouldn¡¯t have tried to make a man fall for her when he didn¡¯t love her. But even so, did she deserve everything that she had suffered? Did he have to take revenge on her like this? Suddenly, she could no longer bear all of this. Perhaps Fu Tingyuan was right; perhaps it was because Qin Lie came back. When she saw Qin Lie, she thought of the past. She thought of a man who had been so good to her. But because of Fu Tingyuan, she betrayed Qin Lie. She broke up with Qin Lie to be with Fu Tingyuan, and Qin Lie was so angry that it made him leave Tong City for three years. Perhaps this was really her retribution. Betrayal really came with its retribution. Was it because she went with Fu Tingyuan and let down another man who loved her? Was that why the heavens were punishing her like this? They put her in a state where she would rather be dead. Her tears kept falling, and her heart was about to fall apart. ¡°I was wrong in the past. Let me off. It¡¯s enough. What else do you want from me? Fu Tingyuan, what more do you want from me?¡± She held her head and shivered. This sudden violence broke her. She was really afraid of pain. When she was receiving injections in the past, Qin Lie always had to console her. Actually, she had always been very delicate. She was afraid of suffering, pain, and drudgery. She was just a spoiled child. No matter how proud or arrogant she was before, she had never suffered a bit. She couldn¡¯t figure out why. Why did Fu Tingyuan have to punish her like this? She fell for the wrong person, but was there no chance for her to atone for her mistake? She couldn¡¯t understand. Chapter 56 She couldn¡¯t understand. There were lots of things that she couldn¡¯t understand. It was just like how she didn¡¯t understand Yin Mobei treating Qin Su like that when Qin Su had been so good to him. It was just like how she gave so much to Fu Tingyuan, but he ruined the Luo family. In this world, so many things happened because someone let another person down. She sobbed softly like a child who had been treated unfairly. Fu Tingyuan stepped forward to pick her up from the ground. Luo Nanchu struggled in his arms. He grabbed her tightly, carried her, and placed her on the bed. She bit her lip, frowning as tears slipped down her pale face. There seemed to be no limit to how pitiable she could look. Fu Tingyuan sighed softly and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s wrong.¡± Luo Nanchu buried her face in her knees and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan put his hand on her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get medicine for you.¡± ¡°Contraceptives,¡± Luo Nanchu muttered. ¡°You didn¡¯t wear a condom this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Stumped for a moment, Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Nanchu and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± He turned and walked out. 10 minutes later, he came back with a medicine box. Luo Nanchu had calmed herself down and washed her face after he left, but her eyes were still red. She took a contraceptive and swallowed it down with some water before bringing the medicine box into the bathroom. Shortly after, she came out, handed the medicine box to Fu Tingyuan, and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Fu Tingyuan looked down at her face. Luo Nanchu turned around and said softly, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget everything that I said just now.¡± Fu Tingyuan lifted his head and looked at her back. She was standing straight and had regained her usual headstrong self. Even her voice went back to normal. It seemed as if the person who had been crying hoarsely wasn¡¯t even Luo Nanchu. ¡°That person is indeed my ex-boyfriend, but it has already been three years since we last contacted each other. Back then¡­ I broke up with him because of you.¡± She inhaled and continued, ¡°Our relationship was just that. I hope Mr. Fu won¡¯t take his anger out on people.¡± She turned around and looked at him, her voice light and cottony as she elaborated, ¡°The Qin family has been brought to ruin. I hope Mr. Fu won¡¯t hit them when they¡¯re down. I¡¯m the one who is sorry. If Mr. Fu is angry, just come at me.¡± Her eyes were red, and her lips were frighteningly pale. After venting, she had recovered her logical senses and couldn¡¯t help but feel scared again. Had she said something that offended Fu Tingyuan again? What if he decided to take it out on Qin Lie? What if someone were to get hurt because of her again? She was easily frightened when she was with him. She would be alarmed at the slightest breeze that ruffled the grass. Fu Tingyuan was deep in thought as his eyes watched her small frame that stood there looking obstinate, yet pitiable. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± he said mildly. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Qin family. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Luo Nanchu was visibly relieved. She nodded and said lovably, ¡°Mr. Fu, go attend to your things then. Nanchu will go and rest first.¡± Fu Tingyuan watched her get into bed, He looked away, turned off the lights, closed the door, and left the room. Leaning against the wall, he raised his hand and gently kneaded the space between his eyebrows. He was feeling a little edgy for some reason. He had always been calm and controlled. This was the first time that he had lost control like this and taken it out on Luo Nanchu. It seemed that something was nibbling at his heart, and he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. A trace of the smell of cigarette smoke wafted through the air from nearby. Fu Tingyuan looked up and saw Qin Lie turning the corner with a cigarette in his mouth. When Qin Lie saw him, he stopped and smiled. Chapter 57 ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m looking for Nanchu. Is she inside?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already asleep.¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s voice was light. Qin Lie walked over to stand in front of him and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, how about striking a deal with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Our Chuchu has always been very stubborn and immature as a child, so she has offended many in the past. If you don¡¯t love her, return her to me.¡± The handsome young man had an extraordinary charm to his features. No matter the gender, all of the Qins looked pretty and flirtatious. Qin Lie was clad in a black suit. He was tall and as charming as the vampires in the legends. Fu Tingyuan glanced at him mildly and responded in a tone that still maintained its previous lightness, ¡°Mr. Qin, do you actually think you have anything that can be used to bargain with me?¡± Qin Lie narrowed his eyes and cocked his eyebrow. Then, he examined Fu Tingyuan several times from head to toe. His gaze landed on the medicine box in Fu Tingyuan¡¯s hand. In an instant, Qin Lie¡¯s expression darkened slightly. After a long pause, he said softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, our Chuchu is a good person through and through, but the only flaw she has is that she holds a grudge.¡± He took a small step forward, stared at Fu Tinyuan, and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself.¡± To what extent could a single person influence another? He understood when he saw Qin Lie in front of him. Every frown and smile of Luo Nanchu¡¯s hinted at this man¡¯s manner and bearing. Fu Tingyuan could not describe how fed up he was with this man. He was not someone who displayed his emotions openly, and this was the first time in his life that he felt such a strong sense of disgust toward someone. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Fu, it seems like you hate me a lot. What a coincidence though.¡± Qin Lie looked at him, smiled, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like you either.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re really very noisy.¡± Fu Tingyuan snorted lightly. He took a step forward, looked away, and left with the medicine box. His attitude was extremely arrogant. The smile at the corners of Qin Lie¡¯s lips faded as he stared with an uncertain gaze at the medicine box in Fu Tingyuan¡¯s hand. He looked up at the door in front of him for a long while, but did not reach out to press the doorbell. He lightly pursed his lips as a vaguely malicious look surfaced on his handsome face. His Chuchu was being bullied by this man. And he could not do anything about it. ¡­ When Fu Tingyuan returned, the banquet was already nearing its end, and most of the guests in the hall had already departed. He opened the door to the hotel room and saw the sleeping form of Luo Nanchu. He walked over, lifted the blankets, and got into bed. When the cool air of the air conditioner blew under the sheets, Luo Nanchu curled up and shivered from the cold. Fu Tingyuan reached out to pull her into his embrace, and only then did he realize that Luo Nanchu felt cool to the touch and had a low body temperature. ¡°Ah Lie, I¡¯m so cold,¡± she muttered as she snuggled in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so cold¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan¡¯s calm demeanor instantly cooled. ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡± She grabbed his lapel and burrowed her body and face into his chest. Her voice was plaintive and sorrowful as she complained, ¡°Ah Lie, I¡¯m really very cold¡­¡± She was in a hazy sleep and had returned to the time when she had been with Qin Lie. She didn¡¯t know why it was so cold tonight, but she knew that Qin Lie would warm her. He was the only person who would unconditionally dote on her, and she knew that. Unable to get the warmth she needed, Luo Nanchu opened her eyes groggily. From her dream, she snapped back to reality when she felt someone beside her. With her eyes wide open, she called out, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She laughed in a soft voice. Then, she moved toward the end of the bed, far away from Fu Tingyuan, and hazily went back to sleep. Fu Tingyuan once again felt a frustration akin to a cold fog enveloping him on a cold night. He reached out, grabbed Luo Nanchu¡¯s back, and hugged her tightly in his embrace. Extremely mad, he frowned, but he did not know who he was angry at. Chapter 58 The Qin family¡¯s banquet ended three days later. After returning to Tong City, Luo Nanchu went to Yin Mobei¡¯s company and passed the medicine that Qin Luohuan had given her to a receptionist. As for whether Yin Mobei would accept the medicine, she didn¡¯t bother to care. News regarding the Qin family¡¯s return to Tong City began to increase. Occasionally, news about the Qin family would appear on television. Luo Nanchu was helpless in the face of everything that was happening. She knew that Qin Luohuan¡¯s heart was set on bringing Qin Su away because she could not watch as her own brother¡¯s daughter was humiliated by the hands of the enemy. However, Luo Nanchu was worried about them. Yin Mobei was not a normal person and would never let the Qin family leave. Ever since Yin Mobei became the head of the Yin family, it had unprecedentedly powered ahead and rose one level higher than it had been half a year ago. The Qin family had already fallen. How were they supposed to snatch someone away from the Yin family? Luo Nanchu could not help but worry about these matters. A month after the banquet, Luo Nanchu received a call from Qin Luohuan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Auntie Qin?¡± It was a warm and sunny afternoon, but as Qin Luohuan¡¯s voice came over from the other end of the phone call, it made Luo Nanchu feel cold. ¡°Chuchu, can you help Auntie out with something?¡± ¡°Mm, sure.¡± ¡°My people will be able to get Susu out tomorrow,¡± Qin Luohuan stated in a low voice. ¡°Can you help me stall Fu Tingyuan for one night? Don¡¯t let him answer Yin Mobei¡¯s calls.¡± ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Luo Nanchu was stunned. ¡°Please, Chuchu.¡± Qin Luohuan¡¯s voice was hoarse now, and it sounded like she was about to cry. She pleaded, ¡°This is our only chance¡ªChuchu, please help me. Susu has suffered too much in his hands, and I cannot take it anymore.¡± Qin Luohuan was unmarried, but had raised Qin Su as her own daughter since she was little. Qin Luohuan¡¯s anguish over Qin Su for the past six months was unfathomable. Luo Nanchu sighed softly and replied, ¡°I will try my best, Auntie, but you must know that my relationship with Fu Tingyuan is no different from Susu and Yin Mobei¡¯s. I cannot guarantee that I will be able to stall him.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chuchu.¡± Qin Luohuan¡¯s voice choked. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Luo Nanchu sighed internally. She could not offer any advice to Qin Luohuan and could only try to fulfill her wish. Moreover, Luo Nanchu also hoped that Qin Su could escape from Yin Mobei. There were too many unhappy people around her. If someone became even slightly happy, her heart would fill with joy as well. ¡­ The next night, Fu Tingyuan came over after work. After Luo Nanchu accompanied him to dinner, Fu Tingyuan went up to the study alone. Luo Nanchu sat on the sofa for a while before going to the kitchen to warm up a glass of milk. She then brought it to the bedroom. She took out a box of pills from the dresser and pursed her lips. She ate one of them herself before placing one in the glass of milk. It was only after all of the pill had dissolved that she dared to breathe deeply. Carrying the milk, she walked over, knocked on Fu Tingyuan¡¯s door, and opened it. The light in the study was still on. The man sitting at the office desk looked over. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want some milk?¡± Luo Nanchu asked as she walked over and put the milk down. She was wearing a light yellow nightdress, her untied hair was resting on her shoulders, and she looked lovable. When Fu Tingyuan looked up at her, his gaze flashed slightly. Recently, maybe due to some misperception, he felt like Luo Nanchu looked prettier. It made him want to look at her more, and this urge was out of his control. Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t her who had changed, but that something in his heart had changed. Luo Nanchu felt his gaze on her and hid her internal anxiety. She looked up at him and asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Chapter 59 Fu Tingyuan received the glass of milk and took a sip. Luo Nanchu felt relieved as she watched him drink. Her face broke out in an uncontrollable smile as she said softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll be going out then.¡± Fu Tingyuan answered mildly, ¡°Mm.¡± Luo Nanchu returned to the bedroom. Her body had already begun to heat up. She walked over to pour a few glasses of water for herself and drank them, but could not get rid of the heat that was coursing through her bones and limbs. When Fu Tingyuan entered the room, she had already weakly fallen back on the bed. His face looked dangerous as he glared at Luo Nanchu on the bed. He walked over and grabbed her face before gnashing his teeth and asking ¡°What did you put in the milk?!¡± Luo Nanchu was already completely muddle-headed. She was sensitive to drugs, and her body felt like it had turned into a puddle of water. Her voice sounded extremely plaintive. Fu Tingyuan wanted to choke her to death. Luo Nanchu did not let him go for the entire night. He did not know how much of the drug she had taken herself. She cried and mewled as she held him, and he could not get her to let go. Fu Tingyuan¡¯s face was dark as he joined Luo Nanchu in intercourse for the entire night. When he was at sleep¡¯s door, he could still hear Luo Nanchu¡¯s plaintive cries in his embrace. He repressed his emotions for a long while to prevent himself from kicking her off the bed. ¡­ Fu Tingyuan was still sleeping when Luo Nanchu woke up. She looked at him cautiously before reaching out and grabbing Fu Tingyuan¡¯s phone from the bedside cabinet. There were countless missed calls. She pursed her lips and put the phone back. Standing up from the bed, she donned her nightdress and intended to take a shower. Before she reached the bathroom door, she heard a flurry of footsteps from the hallway outside, and her expression changed. Then, she heard a loud bang as the door to the bedroom was kicked open. Yin Mobei barged in from outside and pointed a gun at Luo Nanchu¡¯s forehead. His handsome face was brimming with malice, and the atmosphere in the room changed to one of fear. It was as if there was a high-pitched string instrument screeching in terror. In a sinister voice, he asked, ¡°Where is Qin Su?!¡± Luo Nanchu took a step back and pressed her spine against the cold wall. She controlled the emotions on her face and looked at Yin Mobei expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Yin,¡± she replied. Yin Mobei laughed malevolently and pressed the gun hard between her eyebrows. In a soft and slow voice, he said, ¡°Qin Su has fled. As her best friend, how would you not know about it? Luo Nanchu, you¡¯d better spit it out now or I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± Luo Nanchu was expressionless as she said, ¡°I was with Mr. Fu last night, so I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mr. Fu whether I went out last night.¡± Fu Tingyuan sat up in the bed and leaned back against the headboard. On his face, there was still a hint of languidness left over after last night¡¯s frolicking. Calmly, he said, ¡°Mr. Yin, isn¡¯t it quite rude of you to barge into someone else¡¯s house early in the morning while waving a gun?¡± Chapter 60 Yin Mobei turned his head and stared doubtfully at Fu Tingyuan for a long while. His usual expression looked threatening enough, but now, he looked even more sinister; it was as if he was Satan coming out of Hell to take someone¡¯s life. Fu Tingyuan looked at him with little feeling in his expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls last night?¡± Yin Mobei asked. Fu Tingyuan looked at him, then swept his glance over Luo Nanchu, who was by the door. Luo Nanchu pursed her lips and turned her face away. ¡°Why should I answer your random calls when I was making love with my woman last night?¡± Fu Tingyuan sneered coldly. He continued, ¡°Yin Mobei, don¡¯t come here and behave so atrociously toward me due to your lack of control over your own woman. Instead of using your energy to cause trouble for me, you should be using it to look for Qin Su. If you delay any longer, the entire family might be gone from this country before you know it.¡± Yin Mobei stared at Fu Tingyuan, narrowing his dark, ruthless eyes. With the messy bed, the atmosphere in the room was indeed suggestive. He wasn¡¯t inexperienced and naturally knew that intercourse had happened in this bedroom last night. Although he did not believe Luo Nanchu, he had no evidence that this matter was related to Luo Nanchu at all. Slowly, Yin Mobei withdrew his gun and said in a low voice, ¡°Fu Tingyuan, don¡¯t let me find out that you had something to do with this. Otherwise, I will not spare you.¡± With that, he turned around to leave. Luo Nanchu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the sound of retreating footsteps. Her hands had broken out in cold sweat as she leaned against the wall. ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Tingyuan scoffed. The atmosphere in the room instantly tensed. Luo Nanchu bit her lip and looked up at the man sitting on the bed. Fu Tingyuan bent his knee and lit up a cigarette between his fingers, the smile on his face gradually cooling. ¡°Luo Nanchu, you have surpassed yourself, hm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You drugged me so that I wouldn¡¯t pick up his calls?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Nanchu did not speak. She had not expected to hide this matter from Fu Tingyuan anyway. Since Yin Mobei came over, it meant that Qin Su had already left the night before. Whatever had happened last night was all worth it. Upon seeing that she did not speak, a hint of viciousness flashed across Fu Tingyuan¡¯s gaze. Violently stubbing out his cigarette, he walked naked to Luo Nanchu and twisted her face up toward him. ¡°Talk!¡± he commanded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Luo Nanchu said. Her voice was a little hoarse, but her expression was calm as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as it appears to be: I drugged you so that you couldn¡¯t answer Yin Mobei¡¯s calls.¡± ¡°Do you know what happened to the woman who drugged me previously?¡± Luo Nanchu leaned against the wall, a shiver of fear rolling across her body. She gazed at Fu Tingyuan as she bit her lip silently, her eyes rimmed with redness. Her voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°Are you going to kill me too?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re finally scared?¡± he sneered coldly. ¡°I told you not to get involved with the Qin family, but you weren¡¯t scared then. After staying in Tong City for so long, you must be a fool if you don¡¯t know what Yin Mobei is like.¡± Luo Nanchu lowered her head while biting her lip. She looked pitiful as her thin figure stood rooted in place. Fu Tingyuan fixed his gaze on her for a moment and then withdrew his hand. After that, he picked up his clothes and got dressed. Before leaving, he turned around and warned her, ¡°Behave properly in the coming days. If you get caught by Yin Mobei while you¡¯re out and about, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Luo Nanchu stood there and stared at Fu Tingyuan¡¯s silhouette. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Fu Tingyuan paused before scoffing coldly, opening the door, and departing. Luo Nanchu froze for a moment before snapping out of it. She quickly took out her laptop and opened MSN. Qin Su¡¯s profile picture was blacked out, and she had changed her handle. The Little Bird Has Flown. Luo Nanchu was stunned as she stared at the handle. Subsequently, she fell back onto the sofa and started to laugh and cry. It was wonderful. It was really wonderful. Luo Nanchu bawled loudly. Chapter 61 Recently, Tongcheng is not peaceful. Several old companies in the front foot went bankrupt one after another, while the president of the Yin family in the back foot went mad and took on Fu Tingyuan, a new upstart in Tongcheng. Immortal fight, kid suffer, two are Tongcheng''s facade, small companies want to stand in line do not know which side to stand. Qin''s company, which had just returned from the United States, was also very miserable. The president of the Yin family even issued a prohibition order, saying that whoever did business with the Qin family was against him. For a time, people were in a panic, and Qin''s stock also plummeted. It''s a little cold. Ronan turned off the TV, took a look at the gloomy weather outside, and got up from the sofa. It''s not early. Fu Tingyuan didn''t come here. It seems that he won''t come tonight. Fu Tingyuan has been busy recently, and Yin Mobei has been looking for him, and I''m afraid he is also venting his anger. After Qin Su left, it evaporated with the world. The head of MSN did not light up any more. There was no movement in the Qin family. Compared with the treacherous atmosphere in Tongcheng, the Qin family was very calm. This not only reassured Ronan, but also disturbed him. She did not know how the Qin family was now, because Yin Mobei even Fu Tingyuan was angry, and could not let go of the Qin family who took Qin su. She did not dare to go out, for fear of being hijacked by Yin Mobei, and she was used to force Qin Su back. When Fu Tingyuan came back, he never talked to her about the Qin family. This man, who had an inexplicable resistance to the Qin family, could feel it. Therefore, she did not dare to ask Fu Tingyuan how the Qin family was now. But the less news, the more worried she was. Luonan first went upstairs and sat on the bed with his legs in his arms. It was raining outside and the wind was strong, which made the house more and more quiet. She was particularly upset tonight. The servant brought in a cup of hot milk. She took a few sips and put it down. When she was going to sleep, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Luonan early earthquake, subconsciously received it, found that it is a strange mobile phone number. Only the sound of wind and rain is inside the mobile phone. Ronan began to tremble in his voice Ali "Ha ha..." Inside came Qin lie''s laughter, "Chu Chu, I don''t know how, I miss you very much today." Ronan first listen to his voice, but floating in his heart a trace of inexplicable panic, "Ali, are you ok? Yeah? Did Yin Mobei trouble you? " "I''m at home." Qin lie''s voice is very gentle, "you used to come to my house, do you remember? (cough, cough... " Suddenly, a few startling coughs came from the mobile phone. Ronan almost threw the mobile phone out. Her whole person trembled violently: "a lie, a lie, what''s the matter with you?" Qin lie didn''t reply for a long time. Ronan''s heart was torn into a ball, and she cried out unconsciously: "a lie, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Where are you now, I''ll come to you! " Qin lie has no news. Luonanchu was in a panic. She jumped out of bed without a fly. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She found a coat and rushed out of the bedroom. "Miss Luo, you..." The servant watched Luo Nan Chu rush down the building on his slippers. Before he finished speaking, he saw his figure in the rain curtain. The servants looked at each other in a daze. Shortly after Luonan left, a black Bentley slowly stopped in the courtyard. Fu Tingyuan came in and saw the people standing in a daze. He frowned slightly, took off his wet coat, took a look at the hall, and asked faintly, "is she asleep?" Chapter 62 "No, Miss law just came down in a hurry, and she ran out without her umbrella." Fu Tingyuan pinched the hand of the suit coat and squinted slightly: "ran out?" "Yes, yes..." The servant''s tone became more and more cautious, "suddenly I ran down Also, I cried. She has just left. Shall we get her back? " Fu Tingyuan was calm and silent for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something. His face became more and more gloomy: "no need." He turned and went upstairs. * it''s raining more and more. The taxi stopped at the old house of the Qin family. Ronan took the change from his coat pocket to pay the fare and got off the bus in a hurry. When the lights of the Qin family were turned off, it was dark all around. Luonan ran to the iron gate and slapped: "aunt Qin, aunt Qin, are you at home? Is anyone here? " She was all wet, and one of her slippers ran away. Qin lie didn''t answer the phone because her mobile phone had no power. He said that he missed her because, was it because He''s gone? When Ronan first thought of this place, his heart shrank. She was too afraid, since Qin Su escaped, she was not immersed in fear every day, she was afraid that Yin Mobei would harm the Qin family, she was afraid that Qin LUOHUAN and Qin lie would die in the hands of Yin Mobei. Now, Qin lie''s call is like a nightmare come true. "Ah lie! Ah lie Ronan began to cry in his voice, "are you at home? You said you were at home! There is no one, there is no one in the end! " She tapped on the iron door, her voice trembling. In the hall, a light suddenly came on. Ronan''s eyes lit up at the beginning. Soon, someone came out with an umbrella and opened the door. "At the beginning, why did you come?" Qin LUOHUAN was holding an umbrella. When he saw luonanchu, he was very surprised. He quickly pulled the man under the umbrella. "It''s raining so hard. Why don''t you bring an umbrella..." Lornan began to shiver and cry and ask, "aunt, lie, what''s the matter with him?" Qin LUOHUAN smell speech, slightly Leng for a moment, "Nanchu, how do you..." "He just called to say that he missed me." Luo Nan looked at Qin LUOHUAN''s expression and knew that Qin lie had an accident. Her whole body was cold. She looked at Qin LUOHUAN pale, "Auntie Is Ali Was he hurt by Yin Mobei? " Qin LUOHUAN frowned. Looking at luonanchu''s body covered with water and pale face, she pursed her lips and pulled luonanchu into the room. "Ali is OK He was shot and passed out. " The hall is full of bloody smell, even on the ground there are traces of blood, lornan first looked at the blood, the whole person can not stand. She bit her lip and almost cried. "Today, a lie went to talk about business, and Yin Mobei brought people here, and they started." Qin LUOHUAN''s tone was low and low, sighed, and took Luonan to the attic. "Several bodyguards were injured and sent to the hospital, but the hospitals were all people from Yin Mo Bei. I dare not let a lie be hospitalized, for fear of Yin Mobei''s hand and foot." Qin LUOHUAN said this, her eyes were red, she slightly pursed her lips, raised her head to look at the void, and held back tears, "that brute, when Su Su Su was so kind to him, he even...!" Qin LUOHUAN took a hard breath and held back his emotions. Then he opened the door of the attic and said to Luo Nan Chu, "ah lie is inside I went to sleep. You accompany him, and he calls your name all the time when he is in a coma. " Chapter 63 When lornan first heard this, her tears fell again. She held back her tears, nodded and went into the attic. The smell of blood in the attic is serious. The taste of disinfectant and hemostatic powder is mixed, which is bitter and bitter. There was a medicine box on the ground. Several blood stained bandages were left on the ground. There were Qin lie''s broken clothes on the ground. It looked a little messy. Luonan first breathed and walked past, and saw Qin lie''s pale and bloodless face. His face was cold sweat, and there was a mobile phone in his ear. She took it to have a look, and the last call was to call her. She couldn''t help tears when she thought of Qin lie fainting and thinking about her. Luonan stood at the same place and calmed down for a moment. Then he walked over and sat on the bed slowly, holding Qin lie''s cold hand beside the bed. He had bandages around his chest, and there were bloodstains coming out. The color pricked her eyes. Ronan lowered his head, put his face on his palm, bit his lips, and choked in a low voice. She regretted it. If she wasn''t so headstrong, if she didn''t break up with Qin lie, if she didn''t insist on marrying Fu Tingyuan, then Qin''s family was in trouble and she could help them. Qin Su will not be abducted by Yin Mobei, Qin lie will not be injured, her family will not go bankrupt, everything will be fine. But everything that happens is like a butterfly effect. Luo family bankruptcy, Qin family accident, once the son of the mayor, was chased to this point, even the hospital did not dare to go. She is heartache, really too distressed, her a lie, suffered such a serious injury, but can only curl up in the attic, silent patience. She can''t help at all. At that time, in addition to making trouble, she was no longer of any use. Now, she can only watch the wind and rain of the Qin family, and can only watch. Nothing can be done. Luonanchu cried for a while, feeling that her cheek was gently stroked. She looked up and saw Qin lie open his eyes and smile at her, "Chu Chu, you are here." Luonanchu quickly wiped his tears and approached him, "Ali, are you better? Is it serious? Is the bullet out? " Qin lie chuckled a few times, reached out and patted the bed gently: "come on, let me hold you." Luonan looked at his face with red eyes and carefully lifted the quilt to Qin lie''s arms. He was much bigger than three years ago. His arms were around her and she could hold her in his arms. She smelled the blood on him, and her tears fell again. "Ali, you go abroad quickly. It''s no way to go on like this. Yin Mobei can''t find Su Su and won''t let you go. " "Early on," he said softly with a smile, "I''m gone. What do you do?" Ronan was stunned for a moment. She bit her lips and burst into tears. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." She buried her face in his arms and said softly, "I just want you to be good." "Well." Qin lie stroked her long hair. "I just want to look at you well." "Ah lie." Luonanchu raised her head and looked at him. Her face was full of tears. Qin lie raised her hand and gently wiped her tears. He looked very gentle and coaxed her with intimacy, "Chu Chu, don''t cry, I feel sad when you cry. I''m fine. I''ve been plagued for thousands of years. I''m very lucky. Yin Mobei didn''t have so much strength to chase me all day. He just got on the top and there were many people staring at him. He would soon stop. " Chapter 64 Ronan gritted his lips tightly. She really regrets it. Why did she fall in love with Fu Tingyuan, why did she break up with Qin lie at that time? She was really spoiled by Qin lie. How could luonanchu, who was so wayward and worthless, deserve Qin lie''s kindness to her. She buried her face in Qin lie''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat and sleeping with him. It''s like going back three years. That time of war and chaos, young and frivolous. Wandering around the world, smoking, drinking, staying up all night, getting up early, drinking coffee, brushing the street, participating in Party racing, fighting, smoking, tattooing, drunk in the bar, singing in the street with no one. Young and frivolous, all kinds of frivolous and wild behavior at that age, they have done together. He taught her Latin, he taught her Cha Cha, he taught her rumba, he taught her waltz. All her dancing skills were taught by him. He used to be half as her. She abandoned him for the sake of Fu Tingyuan. How can there be such a silly Lunan Chu, abandoned so love her Qin lie, how can there be such a silly Qin lie, after being abandoned by her, still treat her so well. But nothing can go back. It''s no use regretting. Tears can''t change anything. They can only move on. * Qin lie had a fever in the middle of the night. The family doctor came over and gave him some medicine to reduce his fever. By 4:30 in the morning, the fever finally subsided. The doctor said Qin lie survived. At six o''clock in the morning, Luo Nanchu gets up and looks at Qin lie''s more delicate and perfect face in the past three years. It''s time for her to go back. Fu Tingyuan did not allow her to provoke the Qin family any more. He knew that she had come and he didn''t know what he would do. One yinmobei is enough to make the Qin family worried. If Fu Tingyuan makes a move, the Qin family will not be able to keep it. Downstairs, Qin LUOHUAN sleeps on the sofa. She didn''t sleep last night. When she went down, she woke up. "Early." Ronan first looked at her and whispered, "Auntie, I should go back." Qin LUOHUAN came over and looked at her thin clothes. She went to take a man''s coat and put it on her. "My clothes are not big enough. You can go back with Ali''s clothes. It''s still raining outside. It''s still cold. " Luonanchu nodded. Looking at Qin LUOHUAN''s face as if she were ten years old, her eyes were sour and she said in a low voice, "Auntie, take Ali back. It''s too dangerous for him to stay in Tongcheng Qin LUOHUAN sighed low. She looked at luonanchu and said in a low voice: "he always thought about you when he was in America. If you''re OK, you''re like this How can he be relieved? It''s not that you don''t know what he means to you. The silly boy of our family has loved you for so many years. He... " Qin Luo Huan Dun, raised his hand and stroked Luo Nan Chu''s hair, sighed, "Chu Chu, Auntie didn''t blame you. I mean, if you let him go back now, he won''t be at ease all his life. " Ronan at the beginning of heart like a knife, reluctantly nodded, "Auntie, I''m gone." Qin Luo Huan should a, watching her leave. * luonanchu returned to the villa all the way. The housekeeper opened the door for her, and looked at her. Lornan had something on her mind at first, but he didn''t care. It was not until she went upstairs and saw Fu Tingyuan, who was smoking by the window, that she was as stiff as a basin of ice water. Chapter 65 At the moment of seeing Fu Tingyuan, the first thought in Luonan''s mind was to escape. she forced herself to stay in place, looking pale at the tall figure beside the man''s window, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Mr. Fu, how did you come back?" Fu Tingyuan slowly turned to look at her. His back light, a little scarlet fingertips, thin smoke curl, let his look a little careless face is particularly terrifying. Ronan was in a state of confusion at first. She did not expect that Fu Tingyuan, who had not been back for a week, would have come back when she went to see Qin lie. She walked in slowly, pale and reluctant to smile: "Mr. Fu, i..." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, pinched out the cigarette end with his fingers, and turned to her side and passed her by. Ronan subconsciously grabbed his arm, and his voice was sharp: "Mr. Fu, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Don''t go, don''t go!" Fear has reached its peak. Luonanchu''s fingers trembled constantly, and she apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m wrong, I won''t do it again, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Fu Tingyuan leaned over and looked at her. He raised his hand and took off the coat she was wearing on her shoulder and let it slide down her shoulder to the ground. Ronan was wearing her nightdress before she left last night. "I''m worried about him, huh?" he asked casually I''m so worried that I don''t even have time to change. Ronan grabbed his arm and didn''t dare to let go. Her whole body was stiff, and all her limbs were cold. She shook her head and looked at the expression on the man''s face. Her heart was full of foreboding and fear, "no, no, Mr. Fu I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " She didn''t know how to calm him down. She made a mistake. If she made him angry, it would hurt Qin lie. She could not make another enemy for Qin family. "No?" Fu Tingyuan gave a cold sneer. The radian of the corner of his lips was full of sarcasm. He raised his hand, grasped Luo Nanchu''s finger, exerted a little force, and took her hand off his arm. "Luonanchu, more and more lies, eh? When I''m a fool? " He laughed and turned away. Ronan''s first brain buzz, full of only one idea - can''t let him go. She rushed over and hugged him. She couldn''t control her voice: "Fu Tingyuan, he''s hurt! I''ve known him for more than ten years. Even if it''s not an ex girlfriend or ex boyfriend, I should go to see him "Su Su ran away. You can see the Qin family. Yin Mobei wanted to kill him now. He shot him in the chest. Fu Tingyuan, he was going to die last night. We grew up together. I can''t help but go to see him... " She cried and grabbed the man''s clothes. "I didn''t do anything with him. Really, I didn''t do anything..." She explained at random, ran to Fu Tingyuan, grabbed his skirt and kissed him. Tears made her face in a mess You can check, Fu Tingyuan, you can check He and I really didn''t do anything... " She kisses him mindlessly, and the man is indifferent to her action. Lornan doesn''t know what to do. He is pushed to the wall by her carelessly. Ronan takes his neck and kisses his lips without any rules. Tears make his tongue salty and astringent. Chapter 66 Fu Tingyuan squinted at her crying face. After a while, he pushed her away. Luonan thought he was going to leave again, so he hugged him tightly, and the whole person was in his arms. "Mr. Fu..." She was stunned and her voice was nasal. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly: "dirty to death. My nose is rubbing against me Ronan stepped back awkwardly and looked at him at a loss. She is afraid that Fu Tingyuan will leave, that he will deal with the Qin family, that Qin lie will be injured again, and that the Qin family will go bankrupt She''s afraid of too many things. She has hurt too many people. She doesn''t want to hurt the only one who is good to her because of her. "Go wash your face." Fu Tingyuan ordered. Luonan nodded his head cleverly, looked at Fu Tingyuan, hesitated for a moment, and then went into the bathroom to wash his face and wash away the tears on his face. When she came out, Fu Tingyuan was still in the room. He stood in front of the window with a cold back. Ronan bit his lip slightly and walked cautiously. He took his arm and leaned over. "Mr. Fu..." She has a soft voice. "I don''t want to see you again and have any more contact with him." He looked at her with a flat tone. "Otherwise, I''m not sure if I''ll start with the Qin family." Ronan was startled at first. She looked up at the man in front of her in a panic. The other side''s brow was heavy, and she was a bit uncertain in the sun. She didn''t understand what Fu Tingyuan was thinking. She didn''t understand where Fu Tingyuan came from. The Qin family was so hostile to him. It was as if he had left her with him for what she had never understood. "I see." However, she nodded her head in a soft voice. "I''ll be good." It seemed that her obedience pleased him. The man''s breath softened down. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, then lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ronan first obediently opened the lip, let the man''s tongue straight in, wantonly entangled in her lips and teeth. She was pressed on the wall by him, and the whole person was imprisoned in his arms. The fragrance of the light Cologne on his body was all around her nose. After a long time, Luonan was about to gasp, and Fu Tingyuan released her. She lay down in his arms and gasped. The man stroked her long hair, looked at her face flushed, breathless appearance, light way: "useless." The tone was peaceful. Ronan knew at first that he had lost his temper. She finally relaxed. * Luonan was first drenched in rain and was frightened again. Then he became ill the next day. She was in good health, but this time she had a high fever. After three days of fever, the servant finally couldn''t help calling Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan was in a meeting when he received the call. The man leaning on the chair in front of the round desk suddenly turned cold, and the voice of the financial manager who had been giving the speech trembled. "That''s all for today''s meeting." The am president, who never leaves early, stands up from his desk and leaves the quiet conference hall with a frown. He was in a hurry and surprised the staff in the office. "Mr. Fu, this is..." Employee a is surprised. "My girlfriend called." Employee B picked up the minutes and chuckled, "you don''t know. Fu always has a girlfriend who has been in love for many years. Baby. When I go to see her, I always leave work early. " Chapter 67 Everyone knows that Fu Tingyuan is a workaholic. It is of course very important for him to put down his work and visit his girlfriend. Next, the elite of am had a heated discussion on how charming and graceful the [girlfriend] was that Fu Tingyuan had neglected his duty. * Fu Tingyuan drove back to the villa. He looked a little gloomy, and the housekeeper followed him in a hurry and explained, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has had a fever for three days." Fu Tingyuan steps a meal, turn over head slightly frown, look to housekeeper: "why just call me now?" The housekeeper was a little frightened: "it is Miss law who refused to ask us to contact you. And we all feel that... " It''s easy to get rid of a cold and a fever. After all, Ronan was still so young at the beginning and had a good foundation. Who knows that once she has a fever, she even has a fever for three days. What antipyretic medicine she takes doesn''t work. Fu Tingyuan frowned and opened the bedroom door. Luo Nanchu''s little one curled up in the quilt. When he heard the news, he raised his head and saw Fu Tingyuan. He seemed to be stunned for a moment and called him softly: "Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan went over and put out his hand to her forehead. It was hot. He frowned and gazed at Ronan Chu''s pale and morbid face because of high fever. He asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you go to the hospital if you have a fever?" Ronan began to shrink into the quilt with a weak voice: "I don''t like hospitals." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and glanced at the housekeeper: "take her coat." "Yes, yes." The housekeeper hurriedly took a coat and handed it to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan took it and lifted the quilt and lifted the man from the bed. Ronan was in a daze at the beginning of his fever. When his skin came into contact with the cold air, he shivered and cried cold all the time. Fu Tingyuan wrapped her in a gloomy face and went downstairs with her in his arms. The housekeeper stood at the door and watched Fu Tingyuan pick up Bentley and wipe his cold sweat. He thought that although Fu Tingyuan never said anything, he still cared about Miss Luo very much. Otherwise, it is impossible to call him from the company with a phone call. * Fu Tingyuan hung up the number and entered the infusion room with Luonan in his arms. It''s not the off-duty time. There are not many people in the infusion room. The parents come with their children. When the nurse gave her a needle, luonanchu drew back her hand, Fu Tingyuan pressed her hand, and her voice was full of anger: "luonanchu, what are you doing?" "It hurts, I don''t want to..." She sobbed and wanted to take her hand out of Fu Tingyuan''s hand. "I don''t want an injection." "Ronanchu, you are not a child any more. Can you not be so wayward "But I''m really afraid of pain." She cried bitterly. Fu Tingyuan looked at her crying pitifully, and his heart was upset. He could not help but remember that when she had stabbed her stomach with a knife, did she not feel pain at that time? However, this question cannot be thought about. The more you think about it, the more irritable you get. He took lornan Chu''s hand and ordered the nurse to say, "what are you doing? Give her a needle! " His voice and face were very cold. Although his face was elegant and expensive, his whole body was so cold that the nurse didn''t dare to look at him. He lowered his head and carefully injected Ronan Chu''s needle and ran away quickly. Ronan was curled up in his arms. I don''t know if it''s the cause of the fever. She looks thinner and smaller. She''s in his arms. She''s pathetic. Seeing her cry like this, I thought he was bullying her. Chapter 68 Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to wipe her tears and said, "what are you crying for? Are you going to burn in bed without hanging a bottle? " "I have a headache." She''s a coquettish voice, very aggrieved. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and rubbed her temple. Two bottles of water, to hang more than two hours, Fu Tingyuan looked at the time, it is estimated that is unable to catch up with the company. Wasting an afternoon on Ronan Chu made him a little fidgety. Ronan began to shrink in his arms and gradually fell asleep. She was still in her pink nightdress, her hair was messy and her face was tear stained. She was poor and immature, like a junior high school student. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her for a long time, then raised his hand to wrap up her windbreaker coat, holding her in silence, waiting for the passage of time. * Qin LUOHUAN came to buy medicine. Passing by the infusion room, he saw Luo Nanchu in his arms by Fu Tingyuan. Luonan was hung with a hanging bottle at the beginning. His head was leaning against Fu Tingyuan''s arms, which was very pitiful. Qin LUOHUAN hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t help it. He went over and called out: "Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and saw Qin LUOHUAN with a frown. For the Qin family, he had a bit of disgust from nowhere. "General manager Qin." He nodded with reserve. Qin LUOHUAN greets Fu Tingyuan, and his attention falls on Luo Nan Chu. She raised her hand and poked her forehead. "Fever?" she asked Fu Tingyuan looked at her movement, a little bored, he hugged luonanchu, reserved and indifferent should a: "well." "It''s rare to get sick at the beginning, but it takes a long time to get a fever." Qin LUOHUAN looked at Luonan early hand in last time to thin a lot of small face, heartache, "what medicine did the doctor prescribe? Show me. " Fu Tingyuan frowned and handed over the medicine list. Qin LUOHUAN looked for a moment and shook his head: "these medicines are not good. When you are sick on the first day of junior high school, you can take that medicine. " Qin LUOHUAN looked at Luonan with heartache, "I''ll buy it for her." Fu Tingyuan watched Qin LUOHUAN leave in a hurry. And then he came back soon with a package of potions. "This medicine, go back and give ChuChu a drink. It''s a little bitter. I may not like it at first, but it''s very effective. " Qin Luo Huan Dun, looking at Fu Tingyuan, "early very delicate, Mr. Fu more tolerant." "Not bad." Fu Tingyuan said lightly. He didn''t realize how delicate Ronan was at first. Qin LUOHUAN was stunned. She dropped her eyes and looked at Luonan Chu. It seemed that she was distressed. She stood in front of them with red eyes for a long time before she could not help saying: "Mr. Fu, Chu Chu Chu was used to being spoiled by our family Ali. She is not good, but people are not bad. You don''t like her, but don''t bully her too much. She has never suffered since childhood. She is a spoiled child... " "Mr. Qin, do you mean I''m bullying her?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice was cold. Qin LUOHUAN clenched his fist and patiently said, "at the beginning of the year, you won''t get sick once. How could they come to the hospital if they were not bullied? " Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and sneered. His voice was a little chilly: "how could she be ill? You should know better than me. It''s true that I didn''t take care of my own women, but Mr. Qin also looked at his family. Don''t run over to contact other people''s women. I''m not interested in you Qin family, but it doesn''t mean that you''ve come to offend me again and again. I can let bygones be bygones Chapter 69 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin LUOHUAN looked at him, pale. The young and handsome man, with a cold face, sat on the chair, full of threats and reminders in his voice, and his posture was not angry. Qin LUOHUAN pursed her lips and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it''s my mouth." She put the Potion on the seat next to Fu Tingyuan, finally took a look at Luonan, and then bowed her head and left. My back is a little sad. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luonan at the beginning, and he suddenly realized that this woman, too, would be robbed by him. If he let go, the Qin family would definitely take luonanchu in directly. The Qin family was destroyed, and the foundation was still there. It was easy to raise a little luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a trace of evil. * Ronan woke up in the car. She hung up two bottles of water, and the temperature was a little bit lower, but she was still very soft. She curled up in the car seat and saw the man driving in the driver''s seat, "Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her: "awake?" Luonan sat up with her body propped up. Her coat slipped down, revealing her bare shoulders in a sling nightdress. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly and turned up the window. Luonan turned his head and looked out of the window at the sunset. It was the afternoon. Fu Tingyuan spent an afternoon with her. She apologized in a low voice: "sorry, Mr. Fu. I''m sorry to trouble you today. I didn''t expect them to call you. I thought I''d get rid of the fever soon. " She was soft and soft and polite. It''s the kind of politeness that deliberately flatters him. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, frowned and took back his sight. He didn''t often go to the villa where Ronan first lived. But compared with the soft and hard attitude of lornan towards him not long ago, she can be called soft now. In the past, she had nothing to worry about, but now that the Qin family returns, she has weaknesses. She is very attached to the Qin family. Qin''s family is very attached to her. Both made him uncomfortable and unhappy. Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Ronan was leaning in the front passenger''s seat. She wanted to apologize to him more. He was very sorry to trouble him, but she didn''t have the strength. Three days of continuous high fever, consumed all her energy, she was upset, Qin lie''s return, like a stone into the heart lake, she could not help worrying about him. She used to be lonely and alone, even if she died in Fu Tingyuan''s hands. As long as you can exchange for the peace of Luo''s family, she has no complaints even if she is personally stabbed by him. But Qin lie came back. He is being chased by Yin Mo Bei. She can''t help. She may even make trouble for him. She couldn''t help worrying. Ronan frowned and curled up in the front passenger''s seat. Her body was cold and hot, and her fever did not subside. She was exhausted. Fu Tingyuan saw her huddled in the front passenger''s seat, thinking she was cold. He turned up the air conditioner, and then reached out to pull up the overcoat on luonanchu''s body and put it on her shoulder. Ronan shrank there and fell asleep again. When she stopped, Luonan woke up and saw Fu Tingyuan get out of the car. She also wanted to follow her and was stopped by the man''s cold voice: "sit still!" Luonan started to move, raised his head and watched Fu Tingyuan get out of the car, then turned to the front passenger''s seat, opened the door, and reached out to take her down. She pursed her lips slightly, put her arms around Fu Tingyuan''s neck, and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Mr. Fu." When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he frowned. He took a glance at luonanchu''s polite appearance and pursed his lips. He didn''t like it very much. Chapter 70 Dinner is ready. Ronan had no appetite at first. She held up her face with chopsticks and pulled the rice. She put down the chopsticks without taking a few mouthfuls. "Mr. Fu, I went upstairs to have a rest." She got up deftly, said a word to Fu Tingyuan, and went upstairs. Fu Tingyuan looked at her bowl, which had not eaten a few mouthfuls of rice. Her face was a little ugly. "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is sick and has a bad appetite. Would you like to make her a bowl of yam porridge and make her appetizer? " She could see that Fu Tingyuan was a little concerned about Luonan''s newborn disease, so she wanted to offer flowers to Buddha. Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and gave a faint reply. "The potion will be soaked for a while, and I will send it to her." "Yes." ****** when Fu Tingyuan went upstairs, he found that luonanchu had already taken a bath and was standing by the window blowing his hair. Looking at her thin clothes, his face did not look good again. Luo Nan Chu heard the news and turned to meet Fu Tingyuan. He took a look at the man''s slightly gloomy face. Luo Nan Chu took back his sight and lowered the switch of the hair dryer to a lower level. Fu Tingyuan put the medicine on the tea table and went to close the window: "did you have any bath?" Ronan first raised his eyelids and glanced at the man. He didn''t know what anger he was getting. However, he replied solemnly: "I''m sweating. It''s hard." She dried her hair and put the hair dryer back in the bathroom. She saw the man sitting on the sofa and knocking on the tea table: "drink the medicine." Luonan took a look at the steaming Potion on the tea table, and her face changed. She glanced at Fu Tingyuan, then pursed her lips. She went to take the medicine and took a sip. Her face didn''t change much, but her eyebrows wrinkled immediately. She took another look at Fu Tingyuan, then took back her sight as if nothing had happened and went to the bathroom with the medicine. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back and squinted slightly. As soon as Ronan entered the bathroom, he was going to pour out the medicine. Behind him, a gloomy voice rang out: "lornacho, what do you want to do?" Luo Nan''s first hand trembled and almost threw the bowl out. As soon as she looked back, she saw the tall figure of Fu Tingyuan standing at the door of the bathroom. She felt that she was very thick skinned and was a little embarrassed at the moment. She licked her lips and whispered, "nothing..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly. Luonan began to feel a little nervous. She lowered her head and whispered, "the medicine is bitter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t like it." Fu Tingyuan hums coldly. I don''t like to go to the hospital when I''m sick. I still cry for pain when I go to the hospital. Now I have to take a medicine and dump it secretly. Qin LUOHUAN is right. This guy is delicate. He ordered, "come out." Luonan bit his lips and took a look at Fu Tingyuan''s face. His face was still ugly. She took back her eyes and went out with her head down. Fu Tingyuan reached out and took luonanchu''s medicine. He drank it in front of her. Then he pressed the man on the wall, squeezed her mouth and poured it in. Luonan''s eyes were wide open, and he was about to spit out. Fu Tingyuan took back his hand, raised his face and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to spit out, I''ll bubble another bag for you." Ronan looked at him with a bitter face and swallowed the medicine with difficulty. It''s bitter. She felt like crying. Why are you forced to take medicine when you are sick? She provoked and provoked others. Chapter 71 Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and watched Luonan leaning against the wall. His eyes flashed and twinkled. He felt a little soft in his heart. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. His voice was mild: "take the medicine, tomorrow will be fine." Luonanchu voice very aggrieved: "but really good bitter." Fu Tingyuan stares at her for a moment, but he still can''t help it. He grabs the back of her head and kisses her. There was still a bitter taste in Ronan''s mouth, but when mixed with her taste, he felt sweet. He forced himself to withdraw from luonanchu''s mouth and looked at the red tide on her face. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were a little dark. When he had been addicted to Ronan for a long time, no woman could arouse his interest. When he came back to his senses, he had already failed to return to heaven. He does not allow himself to return to the villa too much time, and does not allow himself to have too many relationships with Ronan Chu, but his body is honest, and he is more addicted to luonanchu than he imagined. This is not a good sign. But he''s out of control. * at the beginning, Luonan had some porridge and went to bed. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment and turned to the study. He went through the next party. There was a dinner party a week later, and he thought he could take Ronan Chu out. At that time, she should have recovered from her illness, and it was time to take her to relax. * luonanchu''s disease was finally cured by Fu Tingyuan''s strong infusion of medicine. In the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening, each bowl is served by Fu Tingyuan. In the morning, Fu Tingyuan personally delivers the medicine. At noon, the servant monitors and takes photos and uploads them to him. In the evening, Fu Tingyuan delivers the medicine in person. She can''t be opportunistic. I drank the bitter medicine for three days. In the 11 years of Luonan''s life, he had never seen such a abnormal person. He cursed Fu Tingyuan hundreds of times. However, he had no resistance and could only drink medicine obediently. On the day when the fever was over, Ronan almost cried with joy. Damn it, he was finally liberated! This day, Fu Tingyuan drove back to see Luo Nan Chu sitting on the sofa, wearing a sling nightdress, cross legged watching TV and eating watermelon. She recovered from a serious illness, and her face was slightly pale. However, her spirit looked much better than before. When she saw him back, she said to him with a smile: "Mr. Fu, I''m back." She was restored to the demon - infested Ronan Chu. It seems that the sick and aggrieved little woman is not her at all. Fu Tingyuan walked over, raised his hand and thumb to wipe off the watermelon juice on her lips, and said, "go and change clothes." Ronan blinked and sat back on the sofa: "No When he told her to change clothes, he wanted to take her out. And it''s not good to go out with her. She didn''t want to go out with him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then turned to the next humanitarian: "go upstairs and take down Miss Luo''s dress." Luonanchu "whew" to look up, "Fu Tingyuan, what do you want?" "If you don''t change it, I''ll change it for you myself." He rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll change it for you in the hall. Well? " The last sound, full of threats. ¡°¡­¡­ Pervert Ronan was angry at first. She doesn''t want him to change her clothes! * Fu Tingyuan took her to the hotel. Business gatherings, clothes, clothes, friends are also celebrities and rich. She wasn''t interested in these parties before the Luo family went bankrupt. It''s even less interesting after bankruptcy. However, if Fu Tingyuan wants to take her out, she has to go from there. It''s just a small face, a glance can see that unhappy. Chapter 72 Fu Tingyuan looked at her face, and was also very upset. He took her out to relax. Unexpectedly, the little woman was ungrateful. It was really kind of him to treat her like a donkey''s liver and lung. The appearance of Fu Tingyuan brought a small climax to the banquet. The young, handsome and tall man with elegant face, noble temperament, smiling face and elegant demeanor, attracted a circle of famous ladies and ladies in the hotel to turn their eyes on him. Luo Nan Chu stood beside him and drank a drink. He looked at Fu Tingyuan''s virtue of being a man like a dog and a gentleman. He was very dismissive. A group of superficial women who only know how to look at the skin. When you know how cruel and heartless this guy is, you will understand that it''s useless for a man to have a face! make complaints about her. She finished a drink and was about to change her glass when she reached out with a light pink juice and handed it to her: "it''s delicious. Try it." Ronan first looked up and saw a middle-aged man smiling at her. The other party''s temperament is kind and kind, which makes people very fond of him. Ronan first took it over. Don''t open the broken hair on his cheek and gave him a gentle smile: "thank you." The other party in front of a bright, immediately smile eyes out of sight. A business card was handed over. "I am a director. I recently wanted to shoot a perfume advertisement. I wonder if you are interested in being my model?" Luo Nanchu was about to take over the business card when a white and beautiful hand stretched out to hold the card. Then he took her by the shoulder and put her in his arms. When Luo Nan Chu looked up, he saw Fu Tingyuan standing there with a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes fell on the man. "No interest." Fu Tingyuan answered for her, he frowned, "Yao Qian, don''t you tease my woman casually, OK?" The director named Yao Qian had a very friendly smile. "Since he is an acquaintance, it would be better. Ting yuan, this lady''s temperament is very suitable for my perfume advertisement. Don''t be too mean. The advertising cost is 30%. Fu Tingyuan gave him a look, hugged Luonan and left at the beginning. He was very impolite. Luonan began to drink with his head down. The pink drink, cherry flavor, was really delicious. She squinted and enjoyed it. Fu Tingyuan left his business card in the dustbin. Lornan first glanced at the business card and asked, "how much is 30% of the advertising fee?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a warning, "don''t move your mind." It''s impossible for him to push Ronan to the public. Not even advertising. Ronan turned his mouth and bowed his head to drink. He doesn''t like this little money, but she is poor. A little money is good. At least it can make Luo Zhiying''s burden less heavy. However, it seems that Fu Tingyuan does not want her to make this money. Niggard, ruin her fortune, villain! Ronan was more unhappy at first. Many people come to chat with Fu Tingyuan. Luo Nanchu was a little tired in high-heeled shoes. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and took a look at luonanchu. Seeing that she was bored and lonely, he also realized that she did not have much interest in the banquet. She didn''t like the occasion. He stroked her hair and said in a warm voice, "there is a rest area over there. Go and have a rest. I''m looking for you when I''m finished. " "Oh..." Ronan nodded at first. He is a busy person, a group of people came to chat up with him all night, saying professional names that she didn''t understand. Ronan first went to the rest area to rest his sore foot. Yao Qian came together again. Give me a glass of wine to please. Chapter 73 "No more." Fu Tingyuan cold hiss, "cut off your mind." Yao Qian raised his head and looked at the rest area. He looked at luonanchu outside the window. His eyes were shining and his voice was salivating: "don''t you think she has a special style?" Fu Tingyuan white his one eye: "my woman, does she have amorous feelings to concern you nonsense?" "Don''t you really help me with this?" He has been looking for models suitable for that perfume for months. I haven''t found a female star model that matches the perfume atmosphere. Now it''s not easy to find it. I want to take everything. Fu Tingyuan took a look at him and turned away with no face. He didn''t have the habit of putting his women in public. "Hum." Yao Qian hums coldly, "little Fu, you forced me. Anyway, I just want her! You wait As an internationally renowned luxury advertising director, he also has dignity! It''s hard to find a suitable female model. How can he give up casually! Fu Tingyuan white him: "nerve." Yao Qian said: "you don''t know, your uncle will come to Tongcheng in a few days." Fu Tingyuan stepped forward and looked at him with a frown on his head. "What do you say if I ask him?" Yao Qian''s tone is very proud. "What did he come to Tongcheng for?" "He has a film in hand for five years, and there is no suitable actress. Now he is preparing for the national talent show." Yao Qian took a puff of smoke, "the first stop is Tongcheng, you have a good reception." Fu Tingyuan frowned and went on without saying anything. * at the end of the party, Ronan was lying on the table and almost fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan looked at her small one leaning on the sofa in the rest area shrinking. Her eyes were slightly soft and went over. When Luonan first heard the sound, he raised his head and looked at him. Seeing Fu Tingyuan, he rubbed his eyes. His voice was coquettish and simple: "I''m not awake Is it over? " "Well." Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and picked up the man. Luonan initially pushed him away. "I''ll go by myself." So many people are watching and being held by him. It''s outrageous. Fu Tingyuan looked at the red mark on her face, stroked her face, pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, and said in a warm voice, "today makes you bored." "Not bad." Luonan yawned at the beginning, looked out, the guests scattered, the huge hotel looked a bit empty, "used to it." Anyway, when Bai Zhi Yan doesn''t like the occasion, Fu Tingyuan will take her out to deal with it. Fu Tingyuan eyes light for a moment, did not say anything, reached out and led her to the hotel outside. When he came to the door, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it up and looked at the number. His face changed slightly. Then he raised his hand and stroked luonanchu''s hair and said, "you go to the parking lot first. I''ll answer the phone." Ronan nodded and took his bag to the parking lot. The parking lot is a little dark, and nobody is there, so it''s very quiet. Ronan went to Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley. On the way, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps behind her. Ronan''s first step, still did not return to God, her shoulder was severely pushed, the whole person fell out, the bag in her hand also dropped to the ground. A man rushed to snatch her bag. Lornan was very surprised at first. As soon as she was about to stand up and chase after her, she saw the figure running to the door suddenly kicked by someone, flew back in and hit the parking post. Chapter 74 A slender figure came up, picked up the bag on the ground, and then came to her side. His brows lit up the dim silence of the parking lot. Ronan saw him for the first time, his eyes were slightly momentary, slightly stunned. Then, her eyes suddenly opened and she screamed, "Alec, be careful!" The original tumbler on the ground, I don''t know when to stand up, carrying an iron bar to the back of Qin lie''s head! Qin lie was caught off guard. Although he moved his body, the iron stick fell on his shoulder. Ronan got up from the ground and rushed to see the bright red color from his chest. "Ali!" She panicked and watched Qin lie turn around and kick people again. The thug fell to the ground and seemed to faint. The iron stick in her hand fell down and made a slight rolling sound in the quiet parking lot. "I''m fine." Qin lie turned to open her mouth and saw her smile. Her eyes fell on her face and looked at her slightly. "My aunt said you were ill a few days ago Now you''re OK. I''m a little relieved. " Ronan initially raised his hand to cover the bleeding place on his chest, and his face turned white: "is the wound open? Go to the hospital quickly... " She can''t be flustered. My mind is full of the remnants of that iron bar. If Qin lie didn''t escape in time, the iron bar would have hit him in the back of his head! She couldn''t get out of that fear at all. Qin lie looked at her, raised his hand as if to touch her face, and finally suddenly stopped, and then raised his head to look at the front. Luonan first realized something, turned around and saw Fu Tingyuan who didn''t know when he came in. He was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he stepped back a step and separated him from Qin lie. Qin lie looks at her movement, the eye color slightly one dark, thin lip light purses. "Mr. Fu." Luonan forced herself not to see Qin lie''s wound. She turned to Fu Tingyuan and explained, "I was robbed just now. It''s Ali It was my friend who helped me out. He''s hurt. I''m I want to take him to the hospital. " Her hands were covered with cold sweat. Fu Tingyuan came over. He took a look at the fainting thug in his black eyes. Then he took luonanchu to his side and checked it. He raised his hand and stroked her face. He said in a warm voice, "are you hurt?" Ronan shook his head nervously. Fu Tingyuan checked and determined that Luonan was not injured at the beginning, and then raised his head to look at Qin lie. "I''m fine." Qin lie opened his mouth, his tone light, "hunhunhun, I have already called the police, the police will come soon. I''ll go to the hospital to take care of the wound He looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "Mr. Fu, protect your own woman. Otherwise, if you are bullied by others, you will be laughed at." Fu Tingyuan nodded faintly: "I didn''t pay attention to it today. Mr. Qin is welcome." Qin lie glanced at him, then turned around and left the parking lot with blood. Ronan looked at his back at the beginning, until his figure left, she took back her sight, looking at the blood on the ground, confused. Qin lie''s gunshot wound hasn''t recovered yet. I don''t know what it''s like to crack with this stick With so much blood, can he survive the hospital? Ronan was in a trance at first, and she couldn''t help thinking about it. When she came to her senses, she looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan looking at her. Chapter 75 His elegant eyebrows looked a little cold in the Yellow parking lot. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, like a wild animal searching for prey. It was a kind of cruel cold. "Worried about him, eh?" He looked up at her in a calm tone. However, Ronan''s back was suddenly in a cold sweat. "No She shook her head. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, then a sneer overflowed from the corner of his lips and turned to open the door. Luo Nan initially pursed tight lip, Fu Tingyuan to Qin lie''s hostility, she feels clearly. Ronan got on the bus. Black Bentley headed for the parking lot. Night is very deep, the street is quiet, Luonan first opened the window, took a deep breath out of the window, let his heart cool down. Then open your mouth and explain. "I just met him by accident." "I have no contact with him." "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the mobile company to check my call records --" that''s all I''ve said. I would like to leave Qin lie out completely. After a while, Fu Tingyuan chuckled and turned his head to look at her: "are you so afraid of me to deal with him?" His smile is broken, there is a kind of cruelty in it. Ronan began to close her lips. She seemed to be unable to control her emotions. She turned her head and looked out of the window. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Fu, in Tongcheng at the beginning of the south, he is such a friend who grew up together since childhood." The night wind, accompanied by her voice, is a kind of loneliness with sadness. "I''m not in touch with him anymore. You don''t have to be too afraid of him. " Men are possessive in their hearts. Ronan understood. Fu Tingyuan said that he didn''t mind her having sex with other men, but now that she was in his hands, her collusion with other men would make him lose face. The rest, nothing else. She will not think too much because of Fu Tingyuan''s possessiveness. It''s not interesting. After all, he had never been kind to her, and she had known his feelings for her. But it has to be explained clearly. At least don''t let Qin lie get hurt because of her. Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "Qin Su has gone. What do you think he is still in Tongcheng Luonan at the beginning of smell speech, facial color slightly a stiff, she droops the eye son, clenched the hand. Fu Tingyuan looks at her. Ronan clenched his hand and whispered, "he''s worried about me." At this point, her eyes can not help but sour, she lowered her head. Qin lie stayed for her sake. He could not rest assured that she had become like this. Fu Tingyuan sneered in a low voice, withdrew his sight and drove forward. Halfway through the car, Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone rang again. He picked it up, took a look at the caller ID and picked it up. "What''s the matter, Zhi Yan?" "Tingyuan, are you outside?" "Well." "I''m off work and I can''t get a taxi. Can you come and pick me up? " There was no music in the car. It was very quiet. Lornan could hear the conversation clearly. Fu Tingyuan stopped for a moment, and Luonan began to speak softly in one side: "I''ll take a taxi to go back." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her. "It''s OK. It''s good to take a taxi here." Ronan''s voice was very quiet, "it''s not safe for a girl to come home too late. Go and pick her up." Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and said to the mobile phone, "OK." He hung up. Bentley slowly stopped in front of a bus stop. Luonan got off the bus. Fu Tingyuan rolled down the window and looked at her: "pay attention to safety. Call me when you get home. " Chapter 76 Ronan answered and watched his car leave the quiet street. She looked back, then sat on the bench at the bus stop sign and sighed. Suddenly I wanted to smoke. The addiction to smoking somehow made her feel a little upset. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and leaned back against the bus stop. There was no taxi driving over. Ronan took out his mobile phone and flipped through his address book. I want to talk to someone. But I couldn''t find anyone to say. Where is Su Su now? Is qinger asleep? Is Ali in the hospital now. She did not dare to call him, but sent a short message to Qin LUOHUAN, telling her to pay attention to Qin lie''s injury. The night was cold and her fingertips were cold. Ronan looked up at the sky in a daze. Did Fu Tingyuan receive Bai Zhi Yan? I should have received it. It''s not far from the hospital. He shouldn''t be back tonight. Sitting for a long time, some unknown corner of the body also followed the cold down. In fact, there is nothing to be wronged about. She had no Angelica Yan important, Fu Tingyuan to pick her up. She dropped her eyes, sighed softly, and gave a silent smile. Not sad. She told herself. No need. * "Tingyuan." Angelica Yan sitting in the car, she stood at the gate of the hospital for a long time, the body is a little cold, she gently rubbed her face, but with a smile on her face, "so late still call you, really sorry. But thank you for coming to pick me up Fu Tingyuan responded lightly. As he passed a bus stop, he glanced over his head. Angelica Yan along his line of sight forget the past, where empty, no one. After a pause, she seemed to think of something and asked, "Tingyuan, was there anyone in your car just now?" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her: "hmm?" With a smile on her beautiful face, Angelica dahurica revealed a trace of embarrassment. She reached out and rubbed her frozen face and said softly, "I seem to hear the voice of luonanchu." "She has already taken a taxi back." His tone was flat. Angelica Yan looked at his beautiful side face, slightly shaking God for a while, and then took back the line of sight. So, is luonanchu put down, specially come to pick her up? Although very shameless, but her heart is inadvertently overflowing a little sweet. Bentley stopped at the door of the apartment. Bai Zhi Yan got out of the car and saw that Fu Tingyuan was still sitting in the driver''s seat, slightly stunned for a moment, and then asked softly, "court yuan, don''t you go upstairs?" Fu Tingyuan lit a cigarette, and the light of fire flashed across his delicate side face. He slowly took a breath: "you go upstairs." Bai Zhi Yan stood there, feeling a bit cold tonight, the cold spread from the fingers, "you recently Do you live there? " Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. He had a handsome face and a good temperament. She had known him for so many years that she had never seen such a perfect combination of elegance and coldness - so gentle and so distant. He was sitting there now, with a light expression and a flat voice: "well. What''s the matter? " She felt that she could not get close to this man in her whole life, even a little bit. Although he did treat her well. "Nothing." Angelica Yan lips slightly pursed, and then shook his head, asked, "I will soon have a birthday, do you have time that day?" Chapter 77 Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. He dropped his eyes and thought a little. Then he said, "it depends on the situation. Your birthday is still early. I have to check the progress of work that day. " He is always busy. Work comes first in everything. Angelica Yan has been used to, she nodded with a smile: "good." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and stroked her face: "I will accompany you to buy gifts in a few days." Bai Zhi Yan beautiful face smile deeper, the tone of soft should a: "well." Fu Tingyuan took back his hand and turned on the window. Angelica Yan stood at the door, looking at the black Bentley slowly disappeared in the street, she raised her hand and stroked her face, it seems that there is still a little bit of trance tenderness on it. She dropped her eyes and gave a sweet, low smile. She has been in love with him for a long time, even if it is a little distant tenderness, she takes it as a treasure. Now she was content to stand by him as his lover. * when Fu Tingyuan returned to his villa, Luonan had already fallen asleep for a long time. He went in, looked at the little ball wrapped in the quilt on the double bed, then took off his coat and went to bed. Ronan''s temperature is not high at the beginning. When he sleeps alone, his quilt is cold. As soon as he lay down, she was woken up. Some vaguely opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan. She was slightly stunned for a moment and then chuckled: "Mr. Fu, how did you come back?" Fu Tingyuan felt her cold body and held her in his arms: "why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?" "Forget it." Her voice was vague. Fu Tingyuan found the remote control, turned up the temperature, and then took Luo Nan Chu''s body to sleep. In fact, he did not understand why he drove back here late at night. Maybe it''s because I''m a little upset. Luonan early illness early recovery, a person fell asleep cool how to do. Because of this concern, he drove an extra hour back here. When Luonan''s body was warmed by him, Fu Tingyuan fell asleep. * after the business banquet, Yao Qian began to contact him frequently. If you don''t say three words, you can turn to luonanchu. even said that he would be willing to divide the advertising cost by 55, as long as he agreed with Luo Nan''s early model of his perfume advertising. It can be seen that Yao Qian is very satisfied with luonanchu''s temperament and appearance. Fu Tingyuan is not happy with this. His woman, why to go out to work for others, he is not unable to support her. Finally, Yao Qian''s phone calls were all transferred to the customer service lady downstairs, who refused in a gentle and considerate voice. Yao qian can''t bear it any more and uses his assassin''s mace. This afternoon, Fu Tingyuan received a call from Yan Bing. "Court yuan." "It''s me," a slightly husky bass voice came from the phone Fu Tingyuan has long known from Yao Qian that he will come to Tongcheng. At the moment, he is not surprised, "uncle, you are here." "Are you free now?" Yan Bing laughed, "long time no see, no time, come to me for a cup of coffee after work." Fu Tingyuan answered: "I come from work." Hang up the phone, he raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and then opened the search engine to search for Yan Bing''s name. Google has been full of Yan Bing from the United States to Tongcheng news. His little uncle is a film prodigy. Twenty one years ago, when he was only 20 years old, he had already exported films that could be nominated for Oscar. However, in recent years, he has lived in the United States for a long time, which is not productive. However, the films he has made are all classic works, which have won great popularity. International star Mecca is willing to participate in his plays even if he is willing to pay nothing. His loyal fans regard him as the "king of the world" in the film and television industry. Chapter 78 "Long night" is the title of the film that he will shoot this year. The theme of Oriental martial arts is fantasy, and the main drama is the female. Because it is too late to find a suitable heroine, the film has to hold a national casting conference. I hope the wayward director can choose the right heroine and open the film as soon as possible. For investors, investing in Yan Bing''s new films is a big deal, so it''s up to him. For the film and television company, it''s a glorious honor to cooperate with Yan Bing. When Yan Bing came back to Tongcheng, he put his name on Tongcheng Huangyu film and television company, and they helped him hold a press conference. Fu Tingyuan glanced at Yan Bing''s news, then closed the web page, opened the document, and went to work. After work, he drove to Huangyu TV and took the elevator to Yan Bing''s office. Yan Bing is chatting with Yao Qian. When he sees Fu Tingyuan coming over, he looks up and smiles at him: "Tingyuan, you''re here." When Yao Qian saw Fu Tingyuan, he stood up and frowned at Yanbing and said, "Lao Yan, since Xiaofu has come, I will go." After a pause, he patted Yanbing on the shoulder and said, "but if you promise me, remember to tell me." After that, he glanced at Fu Tingyuan and swaggered away. Fu Tingyuan came and sat in front of Yanbing, poured a cup of coffee and took a sip: "how did you mix with that two goods?" "Yan Bing smiles for a while," you are very prejudiced to him since childhood. " "What prejudice do I have about him if he doesn''t bother me?" Yan Bingwei smiles and drinks coffee. His uncle and nephew are silent. Different from the reputation of the outside world, Yan Bing was silent and even indifferent. Although for fans, this is the introverted mature man. Finally, Fu Tingyuan said, "how long are you going to stay in Tongcheng?" Yan Bing rubbed the warm wall of the coffee cup, "let''s go after the draft." Fu Tingyuan frowned at the smell of speech. He raised his eyes and looked at him: "are you really just looking for the heroine here?" Yan Bing smiles. His face is thin and handsome. He has the unique charm of a man of this age, but he never smiles and looks a little rusty. He bowed his head and took a sip of coffee and said, "find someone else." "Who?" "Your cousin." Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned. "I found some news not long ago. She was adopted by a family in Tongcheng. It''s just that I haven''t found a specific adoptive family yet. " "If she''s still alive, she''ll be 21 years old Maybe in the draft, she''ll come. I can also see that she may not be After all, every girl has a star dream. If the child came, it was possible that he would recognize her at a glance. Fu Tingyuan was silent. He knew he had a cousin. He even went to see her when she was just born. However, after the child was born three months later, Yan Bing sent her to the orphanage without telling everyone. Because at that time, Yanbing especially hated the daughter who took his wife''s life. At the age of 20, Yan Bing fell in love with LAN Jiayu, the heroine of the best Oscar winning film, and was pregnant with a daughter. However, when she was pregnant, LAN Jiayu suffered from dystocia. Her child was rescued, but her mother died in the delivery room. When the whole family thought that Yan Bing would place his grief for his wife on his daughter, he made an unexpected move. That summer, he drove his only daughter to the orphanage by himself, and then went to the United States alone, and lived abroad for a long time, and never came back. Chapter 79 Should be really hate, hate the child who took his wife, although everyone knows that the child is innocent. Later, the Yan family also went out to look for the child without telling Yanbing. But soon after the child was adopted, a fire broke out in the orphanage. All the information about the adoption of the adopted person was burned out, and the trace of the child could not be found. Fu Tingyuan didn''t expect that Yanbing would want to find the child abandoned by him after 21 years. He was silent for a long time and didn''t know how to speak. "I''m an asshole father." Yanbing raised his hand and pressed his forehead, "I don''t know if she knows the truth and will forgive me. However, in the past 21 years, I have not been looking for her. I regret it. I hope I can make up for her. " "But you have to know," Fu Tingyuan said in a deep voice, "Tongcheng is so big that even if we call out the data and look for the past one by one, it will take a lot of time." Moreover, 21 years later, even if the child was adopted by the couple in Tongcheng, who knows whether they are still in Tongcheng now. More than 20 years is too far away. Yan Bing raised his head, his thin face is accumulated over the years of pain and suffering, "I can wait." Fu Tingyuan looked at him and nodded, "that''s good. I can help you. " Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a light ring outside the door. He stood up from the sofa, went to the door and opened the door. The panic stricken girl took a step back. The script she was holding fell to the ground. When she saw Fu Tingyuan, her face changed a few times. She trembled and called out: "brother in law..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?" Luo Zhiying looked at Fu Tingyuan at a loss, "I..." Yanbing also came out, saw Luo Zhiying, slightly stunned. "I signed a contract with Huangyu, and now I am an official actor of Huangyu film and television." Luo Zhiying took a breath and calmed her voice. She bent down to pick up the scripts scattered on the ground, looked at Yan Bing, what flashed in her eyes, and then lowered her head to Yan Bing and Fu Tingyuan and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you when I pass by." Then he left with his head down in a hurry. Yan Bingli at the door looking at Luo Zhiying''s back, slightly stunned. Fu Tingyuan took back his eyes and saw Yan Bing staring at Luo Zhiying, "what''s the matter?" Yan Bing takes back his sight, raises his hand and rubs his eyebrows. "Nothing. I just thought of Jiayu. " He looked a little lonely. "She is very similar to Jiayu in temperament." LAN Jiayu was about the same age when she died of dystocia. Fu Tingyuan has seen the original photo of LAN Jiayu and Yan Bing, which is really bright and moving. He said, "OK. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. " But Yan Bing seemed to think of something suddenly, raised his head and looked at him: "by the way, court yuan." "Well?" "Yao Qian said he needed a female model. I heard that you have a suitable one there?" Fu Tingyuan frowned at once, "third uncle!" Yan Bing ignored him and went on: "just shoot an advertisement. Don''t be so stingy. If you borrow someone, you won''t eat her. Ask him to shoot advertising for your company for free Fu Tingyuan looked at him helplessly: "third uncle, she is not a member of the circle." Chapter 80 "What''s the relationship between Su and human? It''s just advertising, not making movies. " Yan Bing looked at his nephew''s helpless appearance, smiling slightly, stretched out his hand and patted Fu Tingyuan on the shoulder: "that''s settled. I''ll call Yao Qian later. " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and kneaded his brow, "how can you make it difficult for me." Yan Bing laughed: "what kind of baby is it that makes you so reluctant?" Fu Tingyuan collected a look, light way: "just an ordinary woman." "Ordinary women can make Yao Qian''s kind of well-informed men lose their hearts. You also underestimate your uncle''s IQ." Yan Bing laughs, "take an advertisement all can''t, possessive desire is so heavy, how much treasure is there in the end?" Fu Tingyuan faint smile, did not say what. Is lornan special at the beginning? He didn''t feel special. There are many in the world who are better than her. Even Bai Zhi Yan, are comparable with her. It''s just It''s really amorous. That woman, more and more like a sin, deliberately hook people, even he can not keep calm. Maybe that''s why he didn''t want her in public. It''s also Is it possessive? * LUO Zhiying''s heart rate quickened and ran out of Huangyu TV. She called in a hurry and told the driver the place name. In her mind, the conversation between Fu Tingyuan and Yan Bing is constantly swirling. "Find another one." "Who?" "Your cousin." "I found some news not long ago. She was adopted by a family in Tongcheng. It''s just that I haven''t found the specific adoptive family yet. If she is still alive, she should be 21 years old... " ¡­¡­ Twenty one years ago. Tongcheng. Adoption. Luo Zhiying bright and moving face appeared a trace of pale, but that pale inside, but hidden a little bit of ecstasy. It may just be a coincidence. But if it''s true, it''s a terrible opportunity. And this opportunity may realize her dream for so many years. Luo Zhiying''s heart rate has never been so fast in her life. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Luo''s old house. Once a magnificent villa, has long been banned, luxury houses were taken back by the court, but now has not been auctioned out, with a seal on the door. In the past, the mowed lawn was overgrown with weeds. Luo Zhiying looked at his home and was stunned for a moment. Then he took a breath and went inside. The door is open. The hall was empty, everything was empty. She only glanced at it, then hurried to the study. The papers in the study had already been taken away. She went to the side of the bookshelf and knocked on a wall. The bookshelf moved and a dark grid popped up. Dark grid, is a black sandalwood box. Luo Zhiying took a deep breath, took out the box and opened the box. It''s full of documents. In the past, confidential documents became a pile of waste paper after the bankruptcy of the Luo family. Luo Zhiying removed the documents and took out the bottom one. The paper is yellow, and has been some years old. It was an adoption certificate 21 years ago. She opened the front page of the document and looked at the picture of the baby on the adoption certificate, her eyes slowly and deeply. Her hands were slightly cold, and she lowered her head against the back of her hands. I don''t know if the breath is shaking because of expectation or tension. She may be doing something wrong. Chapter 81 But she couldn''t help it. She really wants that job The heroine of long night is tailor-made for her. She even had a hunch that as long as she was in that movie, she would be popular. But with her just graduated from the cinema, the heroine can''t turn to her. More people than her good-looking acting skills, entertainment industry is the most indispensable beauty. Today, she just wanted to go to Yanbing office to introduce herself, but let her hear such a secret. Luo Zhiying lowered her head and looked at the adoption certificate. She had several struggles on her face. Every actress has a desire to be famous, and she is no exception. She studied so hard and honed her acting skills in order to make a great success Yan Bing is the "king of heaven" in the entertainment industry. He can push the protagonist of every movie to the top of the entertainment circle. It can even be said that as long as he plays in his film, even a dog can be very popular. Yan Bing''s status in the entertainment industry is so detached. As long as she can be red, then she can lead the Luo family back to glory. If Ronan had known the truth, she would have forgiven her Luo Zhiying told herself that as long as she finished the film, she would tell the truth She steadied her wild heartbeat, shook her hands, put away the adoption certificate, and took out the silver bracelet from the black sandalwood box, which was the keepsake worn by the adopted child. After all this, Luo Zhiying pursed her lips, took out a lighter from her pocket, lit the papers on the desk, and then ran out in a hurry. * Luonan first knew about the fire in Luojia''s old house, but it was still in the news. Looking at the news that the villa was burned beyond recognition, she sat on the sofa in a daze. In fact, she wanted to buy the villa from the court when her life was better Now, however, her home is gone. Everything in the past seems to have changed with the bankruptcy of the Luo family, and there is no trace of it any more. She didn''t know what she felt in her heart, but she felt a little stuffy and a sense of loss. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan came over and looked at Luonan''s appearance of lying on the sofa in a daze, "what''s the matter?" Lornan was beginning to look drowsy and a little glum: "Mr. Fu, my house has been burned. Did you see the news? " Fu Tingyuan naturally received the news. This evening, a fire broke out in Luojia for more than three hours. Although the fire engine arrived in time, it was unable to rescue it. After the fire was extinguished, only one skeleton was left in the house. It''s just that all the things in the villa have been emptied, so it''s no pity to burn it. The land was originally reclaimed by the government and sold out to be rebuilt. "Well." Fu Tingyuan faintly should a, sit down to accompany Luo Nan Chu to watch TV, "hear is spontaneous combustion, the reason of circuit aging." Although, some people nearby said that they saw someone running in and soon the house caught fire. But the Luo family has already gone bankrupt. What''s the point of burning a house. Fu Tingyuan didn''t care much about it. Ronan was in his arms, holding his head down and playing with his hair: "Mr. Fu, I don''t have a home." Her voice is very quiet. "In fact When I first moved out, I thought about going back. " After all, she grew up there. For her, that''s where she comes from. And now, she''s homeless. Chapter 82 Ronan lowered his head at first, and his voice gradually dropped. After a long time, a slight whimper came slowly. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back and frowned slightly. He stretched out his hand and held the man in his arms without speaking. He could see that ronanchu attached great importance to love. She has always been very loyal to her family and friends. Qin Su knew that she would offend him. She dared to take the lead. I don''t know if she is stupid or stupid. If he really wants to investigate, she will definitely be unable to bear it. Perhaps, she had long wanted to understand all the consequences, but she also wanted to help her. This woman is not as smart as she seems. Even, a little silly. He is good at calculation and can''t do loss business. For him, Ronan is a fool of one mind at the beginning. And now it''s this idiot crying softly in his arms, crying to make him a little upset. That kind of unknown feeling came back, just like that day in the hospital, she was wronged and huddled in his arms, crying and unwilling to hang bottles. A little upset, a little itchy, want to shut her up, and want to make her happy. He hugged the man gently and said in a warm voice, "do you remember Yao Qian? He wants you to shoot ads Ronan raised his head from his arms at first? The second director? " Second rate Director That''s right. Fu Tingyuan slightly pulled the corner of his lips and showed a little smile, "he wants you to shoot him an advertisement. Do you want to go or not Ronan blinked his eyes and nasally asked, "can I have the money?" Fu Tingyuan said, "well, of course, the money you earn will be given to you." "But I''m going to see Xiao Yi in the hospital tomorrow. " "Well, I''ll go back in a few days. He''s not in a hurry anyway Luonan was lying in his arms and wringing her hair. Her thoughts were attracted by Fu Tingyuan''s words: "how much is the fifty-five share?" "Half a million." "Very few." Ronan frowned at the beginning. "How bad is he?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "he is the one who runs an advertising company. This is the commission he gave you. " "Oh..." Ronan''s eyes were beginning to drop. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, wiped away her tears, and then patted her on the back: "OK. You go and have a rest. I''m going to my study. " "But my feet are so tired that I don''t want to walk." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "when will you be so coquettish?" "That''s what I was like." Ronan wrinkled his nose at first. Be proud of your pet. These four words flashed through Fu Tingyuan''s mind. Then he lifted the man off the sofa and went upstairs. * after lunch the next day, Luonan took a bus to the hospital. Before entering Luo Yi''s ward, she heard Luo Yi''s laughter coming from inside, "brother lie, you are so powerful! Ha ha... " Ronan was stunned for a moment. He pushed the door open and went in. He saw a big and a small child sitting there holding a game machine playing games over there. The children''s bed is very small. Luo Yi sits in Qin lie''s arms and laughs out of sight. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Luo Yi raised his head and looked over. Seeing luonanchu, his eyes brightened: "sister Xiaochu! Here you are Luo Nan Chu went over and put the fruit he bought on the tea table. He took Luo Yi''s body and gave him a kiss on his pink face. Then he looked up at Qin lie who was standing up from the bed. The sun fell on his body, his eyes bright looking at her, lips with a smile. That posture, especially gentle. Chapter 83 Luo Nan initially took back his eyes, suppressed his heart and said to Luo Yi, "Xiao Yi, what were you playing with a lie just now? Can you show me "Brother Ali brought me a video game machine," said Luo Yi, who was interested in this new device. "Can Xiaochu play? Brother Ali is so good! Kill all the monsters "Well? Let me see... " Luonan played games with Luo Yi for a while. Half an hour later, she stroked Luo Yi''s head, "Xiao Yi, sister and a lie go out for a while. Are you good here?" With a smile on his small face, Luo Yi kisses Luo Nan Chu on his face: "OK! Xiaochu, please come back He''s always been good. Luonan first hugged him, then stood up from the bedside and looked up at Qin lie. "Ali, let''s go out." "Well." Qin lie points his head with a smile and goes out with Luo Nan Chu. Luonan first closed the door, looked at Qin lie on one side, then took his hand and led him to the empty place beside him. "How is your wound?" "It''s all right." Ronan looked at the careless chuckle on his lips, glared at him, and raised his hand to touch his chest. Qin lie grabs her hand. "It''s really good. It''s scabby. I''m in good health. A little injury can''t help me Luonan first heard the speech and pursed her lips. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin lie. She said very seriously, "when are you going to go abroad?" Qin lie takes a look at her, pulls out a cigarette from his pocket and is about to light it. Luonan robs her fiercely. A helpless smile appears on his face. The man who can grab things from him is just like Ronan. "The north of Yin desert has stopped." He said faintly, "do you know what it means?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It means you can stay with me." Ronan began to frown "At the beginning, where you are, I will be. I gave you up once three years ago, and I will never give up you again. " "Ali, I don''t need you to be like this. I''ve grown up, and you don''t have to protect me like you did when you were a kid. " "I will." Luonan''s nose was sour. She pursed her lips and glared at Qin lie with red eyes: "but I hope you are OK!" Qin lie raised his hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and said with a light smile, "am I not good? Oh, what are you crying about? Darling, it''s so big. " Ronan first bit his lips. He reached out and held her in his arms and stroked her hair. "I''m not going to do anything. I will accompany you in Tongcheng. Three years in America I don''t miss you all day. I regret that I didn''t come here in time when you were in the most pain, so this time, at the beginning, don''t drive me away, OK His voice is as gentle as it was three years ago. How could she let a man treat her so well. Ronan was beginning to bite her lips, and her heart was sour. Such a Qin lie, simply let her say no words. Qin liesong opened her, raised his hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, and joked: "at the beginning, how did you love to cry so much?" Ronan raised his hand to wipe his tears and glared at him: "it''s not your fault." On the opposite side of the hospital, a woman in white is standing looking at this side. Bai Zhi Yan looked at the scene of Luo Nan Chu and Qin lie embracing in the corner, reaching out and taking a picture. Chapter 84 When she finished all this, she looked down at the photos taken on her mobile phone. Good angle. The scene of abundant sunshine and childhood sweethearts embracing each other is like a pair of lovers who have been separated for a long time. The kind of happiness and happiness are perfectly filled by the sunshine. It''s sweet and romantic at a glance. Bai Zhi Yan looked at the photo with her head down, her eyes slightly darkened. She couldn''t say exactly what to do. But she had a hunch that this picture would soon be useful. * Yao Qian wanted to take this perfume advertisement called "Guilty" [sin love], Brand Company set a theme for him, then he was free to play. When Ronan came over the next day and saw the script, he knew that he had to read the script even when he was shooting an advertisement. The play tells a very vulgar tragic story. The young CIO is a member of the Italian mafia. He was unruly in his early years. Until he was 23 years old, he met a young Oriental woman, mili, on the Bank of Florence. He fell in love with her purity and amorous feelings at first sight and launched a strong pursuit. In his courtship, mili frequently fell in love, moved by the magnificent love, so slowly accepted him, and they fell in love. However, the good times did not last long. Just when CIO decided to leave the Mafia and fly far away with his lover, he was chased by the Italian police. He and mili made an appointment on the Bank of the river where they once met, hoping to fly away with his lover. But when he took his lover''s hand, he was held against his chest by a cold pistol. Finally, in CIO''s memory, it was his lover''s merciless eyes that made him amorous feelings. It turns out that mili is the spy the police planted around him! Sinful love, sinful love, deadly love! * the props in the shooting room have been put in place, and a dressing room runs over and whispers to Yao Qian. As soon as Yao Qian hears it, he immediately turns his head and looks back. At the same time, he suddenly feels that the whole shooting room is suddenly quiet. Then he saw Ronan Chu who was surrounded by makeup artists. At the beginning of her life, Ronan carried the skirt in a rather awkward way. The skirt was really a little long, and it was a backless dress. When she walked around, she felt that her upper body seemed to be empty. This Bohemian style dress is good-looking, but it shows her back and legs. Although she is cheeky, she is surrounded by people all the way at the moment, and she is also a little embarrassed. Luonan first saw Yao Qian staring at her, slightly nervous, and asked in a low voice, "director Yao, am I not suitable?" After all, she is just an ordinary person, where there is a professional modeling professional. The makeup artist deepened the eyeliner to the early years of Luonan. The eye shadow is gorgeous and delicate red, and the eye tail is smeared with pink, oblique to the tail of the eye. The slightly upturned Eyeliner makes her lovely eyes become charming. Even Yao Qian never thought that the plasticity of Luonan early was so strong. If this face does not speak, it will almost suck the man''s soul away. No wonder the makeup artists were so excited. "Fit and fit!" Yao Qian reflected, "at the beginning of the south, go to the props quickly. The shooting is about to start." Luonan was a little embarrassed at the beginning: "director Yao, I can''t act." "It''s OK. Just listen to me!" Lornan had no choice but to go and sit on the prop. Chapter 85 As soon as she sat down, her long and straight legs and her perfect snow back were exposed completely. Lornan listened to the instructions of photography and lay on the props according to his requirements. The skirt slipped off her legs, revealing her delicate skin like gelled fat. On the snow-white skin, a beautiful and red tattoo of Manzhu shahua was blooming, enchanting and enchanting! Yao Qian had already shot high, and he couldn''t stop shouting, "look, look! Look at me Luonan was shrouded in the halo at the beginning. At first, he was a little confused, but he didn''t know which moment, as if touching the critical point, suddenly realized what Yao Qian needed. She looks at the camera and suddenly smiles. At that moment, the whole studio is quiet. It seems that everyone has become CIO. She is seduced by the transient manner of this Oriental woman. She only hopes that she can smile at them again, and is willing to give her heart. "My God..." Yao Qian gave out a groan - groan, he looked at the lens he shot a bit dazed. He suddenly thought, if Ronan first went to film, how many people would be seduced by her! How many men and women would be crazy about her smile and smile if she was on the screen? He suddenly realized why Fu Tingyuan was so unwilling to hand over Luonan Chu If a man had such a woman, how could he be willing to share her beauty with outsiders? It was a very new experience for Ronan to be covered by the aperture of photography, but she found that she didn''t hate it. It takes three days for photography to be filmed, and her part today has already been finished. Luo Nan went in to take off her make-up at the beginning and said goodbye to Yao Qian when she came out. "Director Yao, I''m going back." She said with a smile. Yao Qian looked at her face, eyes and Eyeshadow with a complex look. Her eyes were pure and innocent, and she was back in the early days. But he still remembered the palpitation when she just laughed at him - it was a strong heartbeat, a heartbeat of love at first sight! At that moment, he seemed to become the CIO on the Florence River, and was fascinated by the oriental girl. he even had a hunch that this perfume would be sold out. "Nanchu," Yao Qian looked a little serious, "have you ever thought about entering the performing arts circle?" Ronan was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "I haven''t learned these things. I can''t get in if I want to. But my sister does. You can ask her to take pictures for you Yao Qian saw that her interest was not deep, and he did not insist, but he was disappointed. He also wanted to recommend Luo Nanchu to Yan Bing. In the play of long night, there is a character that suits Ronan very well. However, although Fu Tingyuan is willing to give Luo Nan Chu to shoot an advertisement for him, he is not necessarily willing to let her go to the entertainment industry. Although he didn''t talk much, he felt it was obvious that Fu Tingyuan had a deep obsession with Luonan. How could a man like that want his woman to film. "Come on time tomorrow." Yao Qian smiled gently. "You did a good job. I''m afraid this perfume will be sold because of your advertisement." Luonan thought he was joking at first. She raised her bag and waved to Yao Qian, "director Yao, I''m going back." Chapter 86 When Luonan first went out, it was still early, and she received a call from Luo Zhiying. "Stop profit?" "Elder sister," Luo Zhiying''s voice is very light in the mobile phone, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you free now? " Ronan began to smile. His mood became happy when he heard his sister''s voice: "I''m free." She looked around and said, "I''m in Nancheng district. You can take a taxi. I''ll be waiting for you at Starbucks. " Half an hour later, Luo Zhiying came running in a red dress. Luonan looked at his younger sister coming all the way. When someone came and sat in front of her, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zhiying is more and more beautiful." Bright and moving face, color like spring flowers. It''s the best age for a woman. How have you been recently, sister Luo Zhiying took a sip of Luonan''s coffee and asked in a low voice. Ronan said goodbye to his broken hair in the ear and said with a smile: "it''s not bad." Luo Zhiying thought of something and said to Luo Nanchu, "elder sister, I forgot to tell you. I have signed up for Huangyu film and TV. I will have my salary in the future. You don''t have to worry about my tuition. " Luonan didn''t know much about these at the beginning, but he also heard about the prestige of Huangyu film and TV. Now several top stars in China go out from Huangyu, which is famous in the industry. "My sister, it''s really good." Luonan began to laugh. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Luo Zhiying''s thinned chin and said, "haven''t you had a good meal recently? Why are you thin? " Luo Zhiying looked at the concern of Luonan''s face to her. She pursed her lips slightly and then flashed something under her eyes: "elder sister, I want to eat Qifeng cake. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Can you buy me one?" "I love sweets when I''m so old." Ronan chuckled and pinched Luo Zhiying''s face. He stood up from his position. There was a dessert shop not far from Starbucks. "Well, I''ll buy it for you. Wait a minute She laughed, picked up her bag and left. Luo Zhiying looks at Luo Nan Chu''s back, takes back his eyes, and then reaches out his hand, picks up a broken hair that luonanchu left on the table, opens the wallet in a hurry, and carefully distributes the broken hair into the wallet. After all this, a little pain flashed on her face. Luo Zhiying raised her hand and pressed her eyes. Her lips pursed slightly. Ronan will be back soon. She put Qifeng cake in front of Luo Zhiying, "eat it. Eat more. You''re skinny. It''s all skin and bone. " When she raised her eyes, she saw a flash of forbearance on Luo Zhiying''s face. She was slightly stunned for a moment. Luonan asked softly, "Zhiying, what''s the matter?" Luo Zhiying restrained her expression on her face. She lowered her head and took a bite of the cake. Then she shook her head and said, "nothing. I just thought our house was burned down the other day. " Luonan was stunned for a while, then slowly sighed and said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect to come out less than half a year, and our family has gone." Luo Zhiying pursed her lips. She put down her fork and looked at luonanchu. "Elder sister, I may go to film in a few days." Ronan looked up in surprise: "really? Zhiying is really good. She got the play so quickly. " Luo Zhiying held out her hand and held Luo Nanchu''s hands. She lowered her head and put her forehead against her hand. She said in a low voice, "sister, I will be red. You wait for me to come back. I will let you and Dad, Xiaoyi will have a good life Chapter 87 She told herself that everything she was doing, all her choices, was for the Luo family. When she finished filming, she would tell everything. She just wanted to take the opportunity. She won''t be sorry for Ronan Chu. Luonan first heard the speech and was stunned for a moment. For a moment, her eyebrows softened down. She raised her hand and gently stroked Luo Zhiying''s long hair, "well, I''ll wait for you." She has a soft voice. Luo Zhiying listened to her voice and her eyes were sour. For a moment, she wanted to tell everything she heard at the door of Yanbing''s office. But the desire to be famous in my heart surged up and suppressed the idea. Just once, just once. Luo Zhiying said in his heart. Let me be willful for once. After filming the play, she said everything. Ronan will forgive her for hurting her so much. "Zhiying, why are you crying?" Luonan first saw Luo Zhiying raise his head and his eyes were already red. He could not help but be surprised. "Nothing." Luo Zhiying lowered her head, wiped her eyes, and reluctantly said with a smile, "that play has to be filmed for a long time. I may not be able to come back for a year. I''m a little reluctant to leave my sister for such a long time. " Ronan chuckled and raised his hand to rub Luo Zhiying''s hair. "It''s so big. How can you still look like a child?" Luo Zhiying looked at Luo Nanchu''s smiling face. For a moment, she put her face on Luo Nanchu''s palm and whispered, "sister, if I do something wrong Will you forgive me? " Don''t you look at Luoying for a moment Luo Zhiying avoided her eyes. She lowered her head, held a fork and gently poked at the cake. "No She felt that Ronan was still looking at her at the beginning. She restrained her emotion and said, "sister, do you have any contact with her brother-in-law?" Ronan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to let Luo Zhiying know about her contract with Fu Tingyuan. What''s more, it''s better that none of the people around you know. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Nothing." Luo Zhiying took her hand and gently pursed her lips. "I just feel It''s really nice of you to divorce your brother-in-law Ronan laughed and said nothing more. Luo Zhiying''s eyes slowly sank down. She looked at Luonan and made up her mind. * farewell to luonanchu, Luo Zhiying took a taxi again and went back to Huangyu TV. She took the elevator to Yanbing''s office door, took a deep breath, and then reached out and knocked on the door of Yanbing''s office. "Come in, please." Yan Bing''s voice came from the office. Luo Zhiying pushed the door in and saw Yanbing sitting on the sofa reading the script. "You..." Yan Bing still has an impression on this girl. She comes over and is stunned for a moment. "Miss Yan," Luo Zhiying''s heart quickened. She took out a file and a box from her bag. "The last time I passed by your office, I heard your conversation with Mr. Fu." After a pause, she went over and handed it to him. "I think I need to show you this thing." Yan Bing took the document. When his eyes touched the date of the adoption certificate, his face changed dramatically. He quickly opened the box and took out the silver bracelet inside. And then, he''s all in a daze. Chapter 88 night. Villa. When Fu Tingyuan came out of his study, Luonan didn''t sleep at the beginning. She is sitting on the bed eating cake. Maybe it was just after the bath. She was still covered with pink. Her hair had just dried, and she hung fluffy on her shoulder. She was cross legged and ate with a small fork. That look, very childish. Fu Tingyuan went to sit beside her and asked, "is it fun to shoot advertisements?" Ronan began to hold a fork to think, think of the shooting time that group of people stupefied appearance, laugh up, "fun." Fu Tingyuan looks at her small face, which is really cute. It is like a cat with precious breed and careful feeding. It has a kind of naive temptation. His eyes darkened and he reached for the fork she was holding, then lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. The lip fell, kissing her delicate jaw all the way to her delicate, sensitive neck. Luonan first reached out his hand to his hard and broad chest, and his voice was a little nervous: "Mr. Fu..." "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to shoot an ad tomorrow." She leaned back and avoided his lips. Her face was a little red. "Don''t leave a trace." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at Luonan, who had been pressed on the bed by him at the beginning. His lips were red and his face was like spring flowers. His expression was delicious and attractive. He took a gentle breath, let himself out of the mood, and then lowered his head to kiss her lips. "Fu..." "Just a kiss." He looked at her face with her lips in his mouth. His voice was soft. He raised his hand and held her chin. He raised her face to kiss her. Her mouth still remains the sweetness of the cake, mixed with her own sweet, some people can not control. At the beginning of Luonan''s eyes, a confused light appeared, and her breath was a little bit short. Fu Tingyuan''s tongue rolled around the tip of her tongue and sucked Tian''s kiss. It felt too erosive, as if every part of her mouth had been tasted carefully by him, and it was tender and ambiguous. She felt the hard object on her leg and was furious across the shallow clothes. Her small face turned red. Her fingers on Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder grabbed his clothes, but she was powerless to resist. If Fu Tingyuan really wants her, she can''t refuse at all. After five minutes of grinding in bed, Fu Tingyuan took a deep breath and suddenly leaned out of bed and went to the bathroom. Ronan first listened to the sound of water coming from inside, and finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She took the quilt, drew in and patted her hot face. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Fu Tingyuan is more and more fond of kissing her. I used to kiss her when I had sex. Now sometimes I have to catch her and kiss her for a while when I sit on the sofa. I don''t know what he''s up to. Does Bai Zhi Yan not satisfy him? However, she had never understood the man''s mind. After thinking about it for a while, Ronan put the idea behind her and began to sleep. * after taking a cold bath, Fu Tingyuan poured down his fire. It''s not good that Ronan was in bed at first and he couldn''t do anything. He regretted that he had promised Yao Qian to let luonanchu shoot some advertisements. He had never been so patient since he started eating meat. After all, people are around, and they can do what they want. * 5. Today is the end of the update, remember to vote for recommendation. Mr. Fu has been moved. I don''t know the big guy feels that Mu you has left a lot of messages. It''s very lonely for a person to code words. Chapter 89 Thinking of this, Fu Tingyuan felt the heat on his body again. He cursed Yao Qian, who had suffered thousands of knives in his heart, and then unscrewed the shower again to cool the temperature on his body. By the time he wiped the water off his body and came out of the bathroom, Ronan was in bed and asleep. Fu Tingyuan went to see her lying on the bed with no liver and no lung. He was not reconciled. He stretched out his hand and pinched the nose of luonanchu. Looking at the other party''s frightened and delicate nose, he could not help but feel funny and softened his eyes. When he opened the quilt, the cold air poured into the bed. Lornan shrank for a moment and called out vaguely, "Mr. Fu..." "Well." Fu Tingyuan answered and put his arm in his arms. Luo Nanchu found a comfortable position in his arms and fell asleep next to his chest. Holding her, the anger in his body seems to be gradually dissipated. An indescribable calm slowly emanates from the bottom of his heart, feeling her breath blowing in his heart, he inexplicably feel It''s very down-to-earth. Fu Tingyuan thought of this, slightly stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at Luonan''s peaceful sleeping face, and his eyes gradually deepened. Something was going in a direction he couldn''t control. And he couldn''t stop it. What''s more, he didn''t want to stop it. * the next day, at noon. Bai Zhi Yan asked Fu Tingyuan for dinner. Western restaurant, Bai Zhiyan put down the knife and fork: "court yuan, are you busy in the afternoon?" Fu Tingyuan indifferent eyebrows and eyes, clinging to the wine glass, drank a mouthful of red wine: "OK." The sun is shining in front of the French window, shining on the bright face of a man. He is still young, but he has already had the maturity and introverted precipitation of years. It is a steady temperament inherited from a family. Bai Zhi Yan looked at the man in front of her, and her cold eyebrows were stained with broken wings. She said with a smile: "would you like to accompany me for a while? I haven''t been out shopping for a long time She worked in the hospital and was very busy. She managed to spare an afternoon to invite Fu Tingyuan to come over for dinner. Fu Tingyuan put down the red wine cup and took a look at Bai Zhi Yan. Bai Zhi Yan has a trace of tension. Just when she thought that Fu Tingyuan would refuse, the man nodded slightly and said slowly, "OK." Angelica Yan suddenly smile, that moment is really melting ice and snow, cold face on the spring flowers, even the men sitting apart can not help looking back. However, the man opposite her seems to be a little puzzled about the amorous feelings. When facing the warm smile of the cool beauty, his face is still light, not cold or hot. After lunch, Fu Tingyuan checks out. Bai Zhiyan takes a man''s arm and looks up at Fu Tingyuan with a smile: "Tingyuan, shall we go shopping?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the luxury shopping mall opposite him. He thought for a moment and then nodded his head slowly. Passing the Cartier jewelry counter, Fu Tingyuan stopped looking in front of a bracelet. He said to Bai Zhiyan: "it''s your birthday in a few days. What do you like? Just pick one to have a look." Angelica Yan holding his hand, very want to act like a Jiao said you help me pick, you pick I like. But in front of Fu Tingyuan, she didn''t dare to be a little bit small-minded. She bowed her head and obediently went to pick her favorite gift. Chapter 90 Angelica Yan holding his hand, very want to act like a Jiao said you help me pick, you pick I like. But in front of Fu Tingyuan, she didn''t dare to be a little bit small-minded. She bowed her head and obediently went to pick her favorite gift. Fu Tingyuan stood in front of the counter, his eyes were deep and swept over the counter one by one. Bai Zhiyan quickly picked out a pair of earrings and said to the shopper guide, "this is good." Soon, the earrings were taken out and packed by the shopping guide. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and said to the shopping guide, "wrap this up." Angelica Yan Leng for a moment, along Fu Tingyuan''s hand to see, found that Fu Tingyuan selected is a pink diamond inlaid women''s bracelet. Bai Zhi Yan looked at the shopping guide and took out the bracelet. Her eyes were a little obscure. After a long time of patience, she said softly: "Tingyuan, is that a birthday gift for luonanchu? " Fu Tingyuan glanced at her. His eyes calm like water, let Bai Zhi Yan originally because Fu Tingyuan accompany her out shopping heart suddenly cool down. She suddenly thought that the reason why Fu Tingyuan agreed to accompany her out was just to choose a birthday gift for luonanchu? Her birthday was on the same day as ronanchu. She was suddenly a little intolerable. Bai Zhi Yan held her finger and held her emotion in a low voice: "Tingyuan, you came to Tongcheng, not to fall in love with Luonan at the beginning." At last, she could not help saying it. These days, she watched Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu enter and leave together, watch him sleep with luonanchu, and see him take luonanchu out of various reception parties. People who know Fu Tingyuan in Tongcheng know that he is surrounded by the daughter of the former richest man, who loves him and is inseparable. The marriage of Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu is almost known to the people in the circle of luonanchu. However, the people in the circle of luonanchu have fallen apart. The relationship between Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu has been buried in the past with the bankruptcy of the Luo family. She just didn''t expect that after half a year of divorce between Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan would put luonanchu by his side again. She didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t want to think about it. It was just at this moment that she suddenly couldn''t bear it. He bought other women birthday presents in front of her and told her to How to bear it? Fu Tingyuan''s deep and charming eyes looked at her. Bai Zhi Yan bit her lips tightly and looked at the man''s face. "I brought you to Tongcheng because you are quiet and obedient." His tone is very light. And Bai Zhi Yan''s face, but because of his words a moment pale down. She stares at Fu Tingyuan''s face. She knew long ago that she loved a merciless man, but she was willing to. Just, she lost to Bai Xuesheng, she had no complaints, but she lost to Luo Nanchu For what? She had known him for so many years, and how long had he known Ronan for the first time? For a long time, Bai Zhi Yan took a deep breath and lowered her head. She took a picture out of her bag. "I didn''t want to give it to you. But... " She lowered her eyebrows and thrust the photo into Fu Tingyuan''s hand. "How did she treat you so well?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the photo in his hand. When he saw the two people in the photo, his elegant eyebrows slightly darkened, and a trace of sinister emotion flashed over his warm and unshakable face. Chapter 91 "It was taken by accident when I came out of the hospital to have a rest the other day." Bai Zhi Yan''s face has calmed down, her tone is light and slow, "I have thought for a long time, do you want to tell you. I thought you were just playing with Ronan, not seriously Speaking of this, her eyes are dim, gently take a breath, and continue, "if not serious. But you don''t know she''s going to meet your ex boyfriend on her back, don''t you? " " this is just a photo I took out at random, but who knows how long they have been meeting in private. Tingyuan, it''s not worth caring about such a woman. She won''t remember you at all Bai Zhi Yan finished in one breath. Then he raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. "Finished?" He did not look different, reached out to take the package handed over by the shop assistant, and handed the part of Angelica Yan to her hand. Bai Zhi Yan looks at his expression, in the heart also does not know what taste. Some are at ease, some are sad. What is reassuring is that she thinks Fu Tingyuan is really interested in Luo Nan Chu. Then he will be angry to see Luo Nan Chu meet Qin lie on a date. But now he doesn''t seem to care as much as she thought. Sad Sad is that she said so much, Fu Tingyuan to her is also as always indifferent. No matter how tender and considerate she was to him, she could not compare with his white Xuesheng. However, seeing that Fu Tingyuan didn''t care so much about luonanchu, she was relieved. She took out the photos just to test Fu Tingyuan''s feelings for luonanchu. At the moment, she was slightly satisfied with the result. A man''s obsession with another woman is manifested in his possessiveness. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t seem to care much about whether luonanchu has a man outside. Then he was just playing with her. "Tingyuan, I''m sorry." Bai Zhi Yan shows weakness and takes Fu Tingyuan''s arm. "I think too much. I''m just worried about you... " Fu Tingyuan looked bland: "I''ll take you back to the hospital." Angelica Yan obedient nod: "good." It was the first time that she said so much in front of Fu Tingyuan. She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan would be angry. She took his arm and looked up at the man''s beautiful face in the sunshine. Her heart was full of love and pride. Coming to Tongcheng with Fu Tingyuan was the boldest and the most correct choice in her life. Otherwise, she would never be able to stand by his side for the rest of her life. * he drove Bai Zhiyan back to the hospital. When Bai Zhiyan''s figure disappeared in the hospital, Fu Tingyuan slowly withdrew his sight. He drew out a cigarette, lit it, and took a slow puff. The taste of his cigarette is very spicy, because it can keep his mind clear and calm. But now it is more and more irritated. He put out the cigarette and looked down at the picture that Bai Zhiyan handed her. Then his eyes slowly darkened, he left the cigarette butt in the ashtray, turned the car and drove to the villa. * luonanchu came back very early today. But she didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to come back earlier. Seeing Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting on the sofa with his iPad in his hand, Luo Nan was stunned for a moment. Then he went over and put the cake in front of Fu Tingyuan. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, do you want a cake?" The man took a look at her. At that moment, his eyes seemed a little obscure and gloomy. Luonan was a little puzzled. He saw Fu Tingyuan withdraw his sight and said faintly, "no need." Chapter 92 "Oh..." Lornan first answered. Fu Tingyuan raised his head from the iPad and watched Luonan put a box of cakes into the refrigerator. Today, she wore a skirt with a ruffled skirt, which was very neat and fresh. He watched ronanchu run back to sit next to him, turn on the TV, and eat with a fork while watching the play with a cake. Is a very stable, very clever, very obedient appearance. Fu Tingyuan got up from the sofa and went upstairs. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that Fu Tingyuan''s mood seems a little bad now. Although, the expression on his face is still very plain. * after dinner, Ronan went upstairs to take a bath. When she came out of the bath, she saw that Fu Tingyuan came in and was smoking by the windowsill. The night was deep, and his supreme face was enveloped in the darkness. Somehow there was a kind of gloom in it. Ronan felt that he was not in a good mood and didn''t touch him. He went to one side to wipe his wet hair with a dry towel. Then she saw the box on the bedside table. Fu Tingyuan snuffed out his cigarette and turned around. He saw that luonanchu was looking at the packing box. Then he heard luonanchu''s crisp way: "is this a gift for Miss Bai?" He said nothing. Luo Nan Chu smiles and turns his head: "it seems that Miss Bai''s birthday will come in a few days. Mr. Fu is going to celebrate Miss Bai''s birthday?" Fu Tingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the smile on her face. He seemed to want to see something from the bottom of her eyes, but he was soon disappointed. At the beginning of Luonan''s eyes, his eyes were clean, no jealousy, no haze, nothing. At that moment, there was an inexplicable flame from the bottom of his heart. He came to seize ronanchu''s wrist, pushed her down on the bed, pressed her face, and then gave her a kiss. I''ve been in a bad mood since I saw that picture. And now it''s getting more and more angry. Out of control. "Are you glad I went to celebrate her birthday?" He raised his head and squinted slightly at Ronan Chu''s face and asked in a low voice. Ronan seems to be a little confused at the moment of his anger, but still replied: "is it not right for a boyfriend to celebrate his girlfriend''s birthday?" Fu Tingyuan smelled the speech and gave a slight sneer. He tore off the bathrobe wrapped in her body, pinched her waist and covered her white body. Ronan was stiff for a moment, then her body soon softened. She tried to control her body to accept him. She could not refuse his courtship, but she didn''t want to hurt herself. However, the pain was inevitable. When she entered, she was still pale. In the past, there was a little warmth to speak of. But today, I don''t know why. Fu Tingyuan was so rude that she seemed to return to her first night. I can''t stand the pain. Ronan put his forehead on the man''s sweaty shoulder and gently inhaled, "Mr. Fu Be light Well... " so painful. She felt like crying. A corner of the heart also gently hurt up. Not to be cherished by him, she has already understood, but at the moment, he used to vent fire for no reason at the moment. Such rough treatment still makes her some unbearable. She did not expect that Fu Tingyuan would vent his anger on her. Even so, she couldn''t refuse. Chapter 93 The night was quiet. There was a flash of fire in the dim bedroom. The lighter "clicks" and it''s quiet again. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed and took a slow puff of smoke. After the affair, his brow was still tight, with a tinge of boredom. He looked down at Ronan Chu. She was bullied by him very miserably, finally is cries sleeps in the past. He raised his hand and brushed the obvious kissing marks on Ronan''s delicate shoulder, and his eyebrows darkened slightly. In fact, at the end of the day, he didn''t know what he was angry at. But it is Very angry. You can''t control that anger. And I can''t understand that anger. In his twenty-five years of life, he has always been rational and never made any mistakes in every step of his life. Even when he broke with his father for the sake of Bai Xuesheng, he was always rational. He has a clear mind and few desires. He is in charge of every step of his life. This is the first time that this kind of anger is hard to dispel. He thought that he could dispel his anger at the beginning of Luonan, but he still couldn''t. Something went wrong. What he wanted was not Ronan''s body, but But what? He took a puff of smoke, then his eyes slowly sank. * that one-sided affair did not change their relationship. Both of them omitted the events of that evening. For Luo Nanchu, no matter how Fu Tingyuan treats her, she is not qualified to evaluate, so she doesn''t care. As for Fu Tingyuan, he deliberately did not think about the reasons for his anger and out of control that night. He subconsciously felt that he would not like the answer. So they are still at peace. The days are as usual. Soon came the day of Bai Zhi Yan''s birthday. Luonan first had dinner and found that Fu Tingyuan did not come back. With a smile on her face, she asked the maid, "do you think Mr. Fu will spend the night with Miss Bai tonight?" "I don''t know." The maid''s reply was as dull as ever. Ronan at first seemed to be in a good mood. She went upstairs to change her clothes and went downstairs with her bag. "Miss law, where are you going so late?" The housekeeper came out and asked anxiously. Ronan tied up his hair and glanced at the old housekeeper. "I''m going to be on my birthday too." There is no reason for Fu Tingyuan to Bai Zhiyan''s birthday, and she has to stay at home alone to guard the empty room. "Where have you been?" The old housekeeper was nervous. Ronan looked at him a little inexplicably. She frowned. "Why should I tell you?" With that, she left. After Luonan left, the uneasy old housekeeper picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Tingyuan. "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is out." "Well." "Shall I go and see Miss law?" "No Fu Tingyuan answered coldly and hung up the phone. He was determined to give her a chance. And she didn''t seem to grasp it. "Tingyuan, what''s the matter?" In the western restaurant, the light is dim. Bai Zhiyan looks up at the man in front of her. The other side looks cool, invisibly overflows a bit of anger, that kind of feeling, makes people feel a little flustered. "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and took a sip of red wine. The mood in his heart was very light. He didn''t like Qin lie very much. If Ronan doesn''t want to keep a distance from him, he doesn''t mind helping her. That''s all. * baby, remember to vote for recommendation. Chapter 94 It''s cool at night. Luonan first went to the fireworks shop, bought himself a bunch of fairy sticks, and then took a taxi to the seaside. When Ronan got out of the car, she saw a shadow standing there on the beach from a distance. She was a little stunned. She ran a few steps there and saw the man''s side face clearly. Then she subconsciously called out, "ah lie?" The man with a cigarette in his hand, heard her voice and slowly turned his head to reveal his charming face. Qin lie saw her, with a smile on her face, one foot deep, one foot shallow to her direction came. Ronan saw at the beginning that his trouser legs were all wet. I don''t know how long he has been standing here. Luonan first ran over and pulled him to the bank. Looking at Qin lie''s white lips, he asked angrily, "what are you doing standing there Qin lie holding a cigarette, smile a little cynical: "think about things." "What do you want?" "Miss you." Luonan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t speak. She just took Qin lie''s clothes and walked to the reef. Then she saw the fireworks on the reef. Qin lieli was there and said, "I thought you might not be able to come today. It''s nice to celebrate your birthday here for you Luonan squats on the reef and looks at the neat fireworks. Thinking of Qin lie celebrating her birthday by the sea alone, she feels a little sour. "What if I don''t come?" Ronan poked at the sand on the reef, his voice was a little hoarse. Qin lie came over and sat on the ground. He puffed out a mouthful of smoke: "I originally planned to wait until 12 o''clock to celebrate your birthday. It''s all the same whether you come or not. " If she didn''t come, he would celebrate her birthday. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, and gave Qin lie one of the fairy sticks on the handle. Qin lie took out a lighter to light the fairy stick. The fire flashed in the dim light and shadow, especially bright. Ronan took over the fairy stick at the beginning, and said in a low voice, "it''s good to have Su Su." They had an appointment, and each year''s birthday would be spent together by the sea. Soon, it will be Qin Su''s birthday. She should never come back. Qin lie looks at her. Ronan turned his head. "What''s the matter?" "At the beginning, how are you doing?" Luonan initial Zheng Leng for a while, she don''t open the broken hair on the cheek, chuckle way: "how?" Does she look like she''s having a bad time? "Well. I mean, if you tell me you''re having a bad time, I''ll take you away Ronan laughed and said, "I''m fine, Ali." She took a lighter to light the fireworks in front of her, then turned her head to Qin lie and said, "I said, I''ve grown up, you don''t have to worry about me." Qin lie looks at her. Bright fireworks lit up behind her. The smile on her bright and flawless face is so light that people can''t tell the truth from the false. It''s just, he''s in love. At the beginning of his life, he finally learned to lie. Qin lie lowered his head and smoked a cigarette, but he did not speak. Ronan came up and sat down beside him, reaching for his hand. Both hands were cold by the sea breeze. Ronan put his head on his shoulder and looked at the stars: "don''t worry about me, I''m fine. He didn''t do anything to me. He was different from Yin Mobei. He was not as fierce as he was. " Qin lie grasped her hand and asked in a low voice, "do you still love him? At the beginning. " Chapter 95 Luo Nan Chu burst out laughing. She turned her head and looked at Qin lie. She seemed to hear some funny joke: "a lie, do I look so cheap?" Qin lie pursed his lower lip, raised his hand and pressed Luo Nan Chu''s face in his arms. "At first, I just It hurts He has a low voice. It''s really heartache. He spoiled the girl for so many years and was bullied by another man. He wanted to take her, but he knew Ronan couldn''t go. So he had to stay with her. Yes, it does. It''s very painful. He couldn''t give up. He couldn''t bear her being wronged by another man. Luonan was lying in his arms, listening to his steady heartbeat. She felt her heart contract slightly because of Qin lie''s words, and the pain was continuous. It''s not good. She can''t get used to the feeling of being loved by others. Otherwise, how can she endure in Fu Tingyuan. She pushed him away, drew a cigarette from Qin lie''s pocket, and took a breath of Qin lie''s fire. The cold smell of cigarettes forced her tears back, and Ronan''s face showed a smile, "I''m ok, Ali." She stood up, lit the fireworks with a cigarette and turned her back to him. Her voice was calm, "when he gets tired of me, I will be liberated. He just thinks I''m fresh now, but soon he''s tired of it. What kind of woman does he want for a man like him, right? " "What if, then, is he never bored?" Luonan was stunned for a moment, turned his head and glanced at Qin lie: "don''t say such unlucky words. I''m having my birthday today." Qin lie pursed her lips and looked at luonanchu standing there smoking alone. Her back is thin, the sea breeze blows her skirt, let her figure look lonely like butterfly shadow, incomparably fragile. At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Qin lie ignited all the fireworks and yelled at her in the sky: "happy 21st birthday at the beginning of Nanchu!" Ronan began to smile slowly. Her eyes were bright and bright under the fireworks. Qin lie looks at her graceful standing on the reef, looking at the fireworks, the sea breeze blowing her blue skirt, there are fine pieces of soot from her fingertips, her eyes are shining, the smile of the corner of her lips is frivolous, he seems to see once luonanchu, so unrestrained and unrestrained. His heart was cut like a knife. He couldn''t give up. He really couldn''t give up. At the beginning of his life, he was supposed to be spoiled by others. How could that person humiliate her like this? Qin lie drove her back. The car stopped at the door of the villa. Luonan jumped out of the car and said with a smile: "Alec, be careful on the way." Qin lie also smiles, watching Luo Nanchu''s figure enter the house, he turns the front of the car, and then, as if feeling something, subconsciously raises his head and looks at the window on the second floor of the villa, which is empty and empty. He frowned, for he felt a little puzzled that there was a man standing there for a moment. * Ronan started to walk up the stairs. She was in a good mood. Until she opened the door and saw a man standing by the window smoking. The light was turned off, and the man was leaning against the wall. There was only a cigarette between his fingers. His face was hidden in the dark, and he could not see clearly. The window was open and a cold wind came in. Luonanchu''s smile was stiff there. Her eyes widened slightly. It seemed that she didn''t understand that Fu Tingyuan would be here. But there was only one thing she understood. Fu Tingyuan saw her back in Qin lie''s car. Chapter 96 Ronan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, reached for the light. The man''s face became clear in the light, and Fu Tingyuan''s expression was very weak, so weak that she didn''t even know whether he was angry. She said reluctantly, "Mr. Fu How did you come back so early today? " Fu Tingyuan glanced at her faintly and said with a smile: "I come back a little late, can''t I see you come back together?" Luonanchu''s face turned a little pale. Her fingertips were very cold. She held them firmly and said softly, "I can explain Mr. Fu to you. I just met him by chance. I didn''t mean to ask him out. If you don''t believe me... " Her voice gradually disappeared from Fu Tingyuan''s indifferent expression. For a moment, she felt at a loss. How to explain it? She didn''t know how to make her explanation credible. And even if everything is true, will Fu Tingyuan believe it? She was a little desperate. The man snuffed out the cigarette end, stood up from the wall and came to her side. "Explain? Well, when I''m stupid? " He laughs, lips is Jinjin''s cool. Luonan looks pale at first, watching Fu Tingyuan come to her and put a picture into her palm. "I meant to give you a chance." He looked at her. "I didn''t want to look into it." He raised his hand and took her face to let her look at him, "but what to do, Ronan Chu, you really make me very angry." It''s been a long time since I felt so angry. He waited here for four hours. He even thought he would forgive her if she came back before 12 o''clock. However, it''s good. Not only was it past twelve o''clock, but she came back in the man''s car. At that moment, he wanted to kill Qin lie. That kind of strong killing intention. For the first time, he wanted another person to die. Ronan looked down at the picture in his hand. When she saw the portrait in the photo, her face "Shua" turned white. She trembled her lips and subconsciously said, "I can explain..." But what a poor word it is. She even felt powerless at the moment of speaking. Her face was as white as paper and she looked frightened, and just then, her cell phone in her pocket rang. The mobile phone ring broke the calm at the moment, but also let Luo Nan Chu''s heart beat to the top speed. She didn''t dare to answer the phone. Fu Tingyuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "pick it up." "Mr. Fu..." "Pick it up." Luonan bit his lips and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the name displayed on the screen, he would unconsciously press it off. However, Fu Tingyuan''s hand suddenly stretched out and snatched the mobile phone from her hand. The man looked at the screen, the eye color is colder, his lip corner overflows a sneer, "dare not connect?" Ronan closed his eyes and said subconsciously, "he and I are blue and white." The cell phone bell went quiet. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the missed call on his mobile phone and said with a smile: "he is very concerned about you." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "do you want him to listen to me? How did I get on you?" Luonanchu''s eyes were widened for a moment, and her goose bumps stood up in an instant. She felt Fu Tingyuan''s malice. She was frightened to the extreme and subconsciously turned to escape. She was pinched by Fu Tingyuan, and the man grabbed her back neck and crushed her on the bed. He said coldly, "luonanchu, this is what you forced me to do." Chapter 97 She forced him? How did she force him? Is she not obedient enough, not good enough or not enough to compromise? "No, no, no! Fu Tingyuan, I beg you, you can''t do this to me... " She broke down, and she didn''t know how he hated her to the bone and wanted to destroy her in this way. She struggled to escape from him. She never knew that there would be such torture in this world. She couldn''t bear it. She would die. She would die this night. Fu Tingyuan held her and looked at her. The more frightened he was, the colder he looked. "Do you care about him? Ah There was a sneer on his thin lips, colder than the moonlight, and his anger was burning his reason. He never knew he could be so angry. Qin Chu called him face to face. Luo Nan Chu''s eyes opened in horror. Tears fell from her eyes. She heard Qin lie''s gentle voice from her mobile phone: "ChuChu..." "Ali!" She broke down and screamed, "hang up! Please, hang up the phone She couldn''t let him know. She can''t let Qin lie know. She can''t let Qin lie know how dirty Luonan is now. She can''t. She did not understand why Fu Tingyuan was so angry. She did not understand why Fu Tingyuan wanted to humiliate her in this way. Even the last bit of dignity had to be stripped off, trampled on the ground and trampled on. Her only friend, the only friend who grew up together since childhood, is the only one who can''t bear to let him feel sad. She can''t bear to let him know how bad things are in Ronan. Even if it has been humble enough that everyone can come and step on her, she still hopes that in Qin lie''s eyes, she is still clean. But now, it''s all over. * a bed is not like a bed. It''s like a battlefield. The mobile phone was left on the ground, Ronan was initially pressed under his body, she bit him, with her sharp teeth and claws in his body cut a number of wounds. His eyes were cold, he nailed her to the bed, and all her resistance was useless resistance under him. She was struggling all the time, biting her teeth and not making a sound, but looking at him fiercely and resentfully. This evening, he finally got a clear picture of Ronan''s feelings for him. Those emotions hidden in her deep eyes burst out tonight. At the beginning, Luo Nan deeply and incomparably hated Fu Tingyuan. From the beginning to the end, it is hatred. This situation. I love him all the time. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. He pulled away from her and spat with blood on the ground. The tip of his tongue was full of her bite. For a few moments, he even suspected that Ronan could bite his tongue off. He got out of bed, put on his bathrobe, and stood by the bed and took a look at lornacho, who was curled up on the bed. Her eyes were empty, and her tears ran down the corners of her eyes. Fu Tingyuan gave her a cold look and was about to enter the bathroom when he heard the gentle voice of Luonan: "why?" Her voice was as light as an illusion. His steps were sluggish. "I don''t understand, Fu Tingyuan." "Am I not obedient enough?" "If you ask me to go east, I dare not go west. Isn''t that enough?" "Why do you do this to me?" "I have only him Why can''t you even leave him to me? " Chapter 98 "I really only have him..." She curled up and her voice trembled. "I have nothing, Fu Tingyuan. I''ve been destroyed by you. What''s not enough? Why do you want to take him She couldn''t see him again. This unbearable luonanchu, there is no face to see Qin lie again. In front of him, although she is not complete, she still wants to show him her best side so that he can Peace of mind. Fu Tingyuan tore off her last bit of dignity and stepped on the ground. The hatred that Luo Nan Chu couldn''t imagine in his whole life was imposed on him by Fu Tingyuan himself. She couldn''t imagine how much Fu Tingyuan hated her. She never thought that there would be such humiliation in the world. She thought this half year had been the acme of humiliation. It turned out that she was too naive. At the beginning, lornan was at a loss. At that moment, he even thought of death again. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan stood by the bedside, the light was dim, and his face was colder than the night. Ronan began to laugh with tears. "Fu Tingyuan, do you hate me?" "How much hate?" "To what extent do you hate?" "You don''t even allow me to die. You want me to be tortured by you. Fu Tingyuan, how cold is your heart? I''m wrong. I already know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t like you. I shouldn''t force you to like me But in those three years, I did nothing except force you to marry me. I didn''t expect you to remember my good, but at least Should not torture me like this She doesn''t understand. I really don''t understand at all. Do you really hate that? Is it really humiliating to be liked by her? Is it really painful to be with her? So after destroying her home, she has to destroy her personality and life? Such revenge on her, so that she can no longer see Qin lie, can no longer face the man who is deeply worried about her. After tonight, she is no longer qualified to see Qin lie. Ronan bit her lips. She wanted to die this night. All along, staying in the villa, she told herself to be patient. She did something wrong, she provoked Fu Tingyuan, she destroyed the Luo family. So, she has to be patient. Humiliated, hurt, sad, sad, scared. Be patient. But it''s all over. Patience and ingratitude have no effect. This person will not give up torturing her because she is a little flattering. That shame is enough to crush the whole dignity of a man. Fu Tingyuan stood there, staring at luonanchu on the bed with his eyes obscure, and said in an unidentified way: " Hate? " Then he gave a smile, with a haze in it. If only it was hate. Such anger, desperate to break with Qin lie, those irritable mood, if only hate it. Something is on the horizon. But he didn''t want to confirm that. What can I confirm? In what he got into, Ronan had already left early. He thought about it. Some place in the heart will be a little bit cold down, and then the cold will be accompanied by blood flow to the four limbs. Chapter 99 Ronan had a fever in the middle of the night. When Fu Tingyuan found out, she was already hot and even began to talk nonsense. He gave her medicine, in the discovery can not return the fever, called Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting is a very good friend. Not only did he come here in the middle of the night, but also brought the doctor. Late at night, the night is as cool as water. On the balcony of the wind bath, a man stood by the railing. He was only wearing a black bathrobe, his fingertips burning a cigarette, did not smoke, there are small pieces of ash flying slowly along the evening wind. "It''s been watered." Xiao Fengting came from the inner room and looked at the gloomy look of the man in the night. He half joked and enlivened the atmosphere: "it''s bleeding. When was Fu Tingyuan so rude? " Fu Tingyuan gave him a cold glance. Xiao Fengting shrank and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s scratched marks and smacked his tongue. The couple were fighting or going to bed. One had a high fever in the middle of the night, and the other was covered with bloodstains. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and took a puff of smoke. He looked a little gloomy. After a long time, he said, "how is she now?" "Next. There are some lacerated wounds in the body. Well, the doctor said that he should take a rest. At least he can''t carry out boat activities for at least half a month. " Speaking of this, Xiao Fengting couldn''t help but look at Fu Tingyuan. This guy looks gentle. I didn''t expect that he would be so wild in bed. He is not a good looking man. Fu Tingyuan insipid should a, and then put out the cigarette end: "thank you." When Xiao Fengting looked up, he saw Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy look in the night, like cold water soaked in ice, showing a kind of cool and cool feeling. Today''s Fu Tingyuan looks very different from usual. Something was deeply suppressed by him, and slowly flowed out of his silent eyes. Xiao Fengting went over and stood on the side of Fu Tingyuan, "what''s wrong with you and luonanchu?" "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan calmly smile, "quarrel just." With these words, he got up and went in from the balcony. Inside, the doctor had already put a bottle on Ronan. Her face was pale and buried in the quilt. Her eyebrows were tight and her lips were a little tangled. It was an expression of deep endurance and pain. He thought of Ronan crying and questioning him - am I not obedient enough?! Then it seemed to him that the reason why they were so calm in these days was just lornan''s unilateral patience. It''s just that it''s funny to him. Otherwise? Otherwise, there is nothing else. Fu Tingyuan stood by the bed and looked at her for a while, then walked over and sat by the bed, gently holding Luo Nanchu''s hand. Her fingers were cold, and he tightened them slightly, holding her slender fingers in the palms, then raised his eyes and quietly watched the woman in the hospital bed. Xiao Fengting came from behind him. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK here. I''ll go back first." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "I''m sorry to trouble you today." When Xiao Fengting passed by his side, he couldn''t help but say, "court yuan." Fu Tingyuan looked up at him. "Control your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You and she are no longer possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting finished and patted Fu Tingyuan on the shoulder, "I''m leaving." Fu Tingyuan slowly withdrew his sight. He looked at Luo Nan Chu''s face, and his eyes sank slightly. Chapter 100 "Thirsty..." Fu Tingyuan stood up and fed her water. Outside the window, there was a slight dew in the morning, and it was already light. Luonan opened his eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan standing by the window. He held a glass of water in his hand and looked at her calmly: "do you want more?" A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she turned her head into the quilt. Fu Tingyuan went to hold her wrist and was about to pull out the needle. However, Luo Nanchu suddenly took back her hand like an electric shock. The needle was crooked, and a bag was obviously bulging on the back of her hand. Fu Tingyuan went to grab her hand, and she was still hiding. When his face was cold, he directly put his hand on her wrist, quickly pulled out the needle and watched "Afraid of pain?" he asked coldly? Not afraid of pain now? " Luonan pursed his lips and did not say a word. He wanted to take his hand out of his palm. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he clasped her wrist in the palm. Luo Nan was cruel and wanted to pull his hand away. Because of the struggle, the blood from the vein on the back of his hand suddenly gushed out, which seemed to be shocking. A trace of anger flashed in Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. He put his hand on her wrist and pressed him on the bed. He approached her face. "Luonanchu, stop it a little bit!" "Don''t touch me," she said with resistance. "Don''t touch me...!" The housekeeper heard the news from the door. He came in and saw the scene in the room. He was a little panicked. He came to him and said, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is still having a fever. Don''t hurt her!" Fu Tingyuan slightly stupefied for a moment, subconsciously released his hand, Luonan at the beginning of the slender wrist has left a circle of blue and purple grip marks. At the beginning, Luo Nan''s eyes curled up from the bed. Some of his emotions are out of control. Always calm, in the last night began to fall apart, until now has not been able to recover as usual. He closed his eyes, calmed his breath, and endured the boiling emotion in his chest. Seeing Fu Tingyuan get out of the way, the housekeeper rushed in. Seeing that Luo Nan Chu was still bleeding on the back of her hand, he quickly pressed the alcohol cotton on her hand, and gently advised him, "Miss Luo, press on, your hand is still bleeding." Ronan initially raised his other hand and pressed it on his hand, pursing his lips. He was stubborn. Fu Tingyuan looked at her face and frowned again. The housekeeper was afraid that he would quarrel with luonanchu again. He turned around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, I''ll watch here. Breakfast is ready. Go downstairs and have dinner "Well." Fu Tingyuan withdrew his eyes and answered. He walked out slowly and heard the housekeeper''s voice over there. "Miss Luo, Mr. Fu is not in a good mood. Don''t try to get tough with him " " it''s very important for you. I''ll give you the medicine later. You''re still burning. Go to sleep again Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was curled up on the bed. From his point of view, he could only see her drooping eyebrows and pursed lips. He took back his sight and went downstairs. Soon, the housekeeper also came down, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has fallen asleep." Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s slightly tired look, he knew that he had not slept all night, so he asked in a low voice, "would you like a driver to drive you to the company later?" Fu Tingyuan drinks coffee and shakes his head. He looks gloomy inside, which makes people dare not say much. Chapter 101 The housekeeper looked at his face, retreated and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan finished his breakfast, and then ordered lightly: "when I wake up, let her drink medicine. If the fever doesn''t go away, take her to the hospital. " Housekeeper low should a: "yes." Fu Tingyuan stood up, put on his coat and left. The housekeeper looked at his back and sighed slowly. I''m afraid this family will not be able to live in peace in the future. * the housekeeper opened the door and saw Ronan sitting by the bed with his coat on and his hair down. After a few steps, he saw that she was holding the broken cell phone in her hand. Her face was numb, but there was a deep mourning color hidden in her eyes. The housekeeper thought she was sad that her mobile phone was broken. She went to comfort her and said, "Miss Luo, we''ll go to the hospital and buy a new mobile phone by the way." He looked at her pale face and asked softly, "are you feeling better now?" Luonan first raised his hand, the mobile phone on the handle was thrown in the garbage can, and then said faintly, "don''t make noise to me." She had a calm voice and look. It''s just that it''s not very nice. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then respectfully retreated out: "I''m just downstairs. If you need anything, just call me." Ronan sat there and said nothing. The housekeeper also knew that she was in a bad mood and stopped talking. She went out and gently took the door. Luonan was sitting by the bed. She took a look at her hand, then looked up at the fruit knife on the tea table not far away. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she slowly lowered her head to bury her face on her legs. Her expression was tolerant and fragile. Sometimes it''s hard to live. And she can''t die. * Ronan came down from upstairs in a thin coat. Her expression is plain, her face is still with morbid flush, but the lips are pale and bloodless, which makes her look a little too haggard. The housekeeper saw her go downstairs and hurried away: "Miss Luo, would you like something to eat?" Luonan first shook his head, some tired like light way: "no need." She went over and changed her shoes. The housekeeper looked at her action and was stunned: "where are you going?" "I''ll go to the hospital." "Ask someone to accompany you." The housekeeper hurriedly said, "if you go alone, Mr. Fu will be worried." Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then raised her lips with a smile. However, she didn''t say anything. After putting on her shoes, she stood up and picked up the bag on the shelf. "I''m such a big man, can I run away? Don''t let people follow me. I''ll go to the hospital myself. Don''t bother me Housekeeper dare not disobey her, can only watch Luo Nan Chu go out, wait for her to leave, he quickly called Fu Tingyuan. "Mr. Fu." "Well." "Miss Luo went to the hospital alone. Would you like someone to follow her?" After a pause there, he said faintly, "well." The housekeeper was relieved and called a servant to follow him. Half an hour later, the servant ran over in panic and said that he had lost the man. The housekeeper was startled. At first, he didn''t dare to call Fu Tingyuan. He asked several people to go out to look for him. After confirming that Luo Nanchu did not go to the hospital, he was flustered and contacted Fu Tingyuan. Ronan was in such a state of mind that he was afraid of her accident. And if something really happened to her, he would never be able to bear it. Chapter 102 Fu Tingyuan hung up the housekeeper''s phone, and instead made a call to Xiao Fengting. Tongcheng is his territory, and he is more familiar with him. The man answered the mobile phone and said, "hello?" "Tingyuan, you like to call me more and more recently. One day apart seems three autumns? Miss me so much? " "Help me find someone." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and pinched his brow, then sighed "Well." Xiao Fengting chuckled: "what did she do again?" This lady Luo is really more and more able to make trouble. It is also interesting to hear Fu Tingyuan''s helpless voice. "Said to go to the hospital, did not go to the hospital, the people who followed her said that she dumped him, now do not know where to go." Fu Tingyuan said here, eyes color slightly heavy, "you help me adjust the monitoring, see where she is now, I''ll find someone to bring her back." Xiao Fengting answered leisurely, "OK. Go ahead and I''ll see someone. " Hang up the phone, Fu Tingyuan lowered his head, approved a few pages of documents, and then slightly frowned, raised his hand and lit a cigarette. I''m upset. He stood up, went to the landing window and looked down. The street was full of people and bright sunshine, showing the liveliness and liveliness of summer. He stood there, not knowing what he was waiting for. Ten minutes later, Xiao Fengting called. "Court yuan," Xiao Fengting''s voice was a little serious, "I found a trace of her, but I don''t know exactly where she is now." "Well." "You have to prepare yourself." Xiao Fengting''s last words made his heart sink. Fu Tingyuan squeezed the cigarette and then said, "say it." "I called out the monitor and saw her take a taxi to the mall to buy a few beers, and then took the bus to the East China Sea. When I got to the beach, the surveillance was cut off. I don''t know if she is still there Fu Tingyuan pinched his cigarette and whispered, "I''ll go to the seaside to have a look." Xiao Fengting sighed, "well, I hope she is still there now." Fu Tingyuan listened to his words, his face slightly heavy, low voice a "thank you", and then quickly put on a suit coat out of the office. Secretary holding a pile of information to see him out, Leng for a moment: "general manager Fu, wait for a meeting, where are you going?" Fu Tingyuan did not answer, the secretary was stunned to see her home has always been calm and calm, Fu Zong''s feet rushed up the elevator. * it takes more than an hour to drive from the city to the seaside. Fu Tingyuan smoked half a pack of cigarettes, and the car finally stopped. He got out of the car and stood for a moment on the empty beach. Then he saw something out of the corner of his eye. He went to the reef. On the highest rock by the sea, there were several beer bottles and one unopened in a plastic bag. He went over, looked down at the bottle for a moment, and then walked forward a few steps, looking darkly at the sea at his feet. An idea rose slowly from the bottom of his heart. He felt a palpitation, and then the boundless coolness rose from all over his body. He looked at the waves for a moment, backed back, took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Fengting. "Tingyuan, have you found someone?" "No He said in a low voice, "look at the Qin family. Has she gone to the Qin family?" Chapter 103 "Tingyuan, have you found someone?" "No He said in a low voice, "look at the Qin family. Has she gone to the Qin family?" "Good." "Xiao Fengting answered, paused, and then said," calm down. She''s not the kind of person who''s going to commit suicide. " "Well." Fu Tingyuan faintly answered, he hung up the phone and looked down at the empty bottle on the ground. She ran to the beach, drank wine, where else could she go? Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and saw an old man coming from afar. Fu Tingyuan stood there and watched the old man come slowly towards him on crutches, and then asked him, "are you looking for a woman in a red dress?" Fu Tingyuan was stunned and asked, "did you see her?" "When I went out for a walk in the early morning of this morning, I saw a little girl sitting here drinking. I was afraid of her accident, so I watched her. Soon afterwards, she got up and went back The old man said with a smile, "I was afraid that someone would come to look for her, so I waited here. Is that girl your girlfriend? She seems to be very sad. She has been crying all the time. Did you quarrel Fu Tingyuan said, "well," quarrel. " He looked at the old man. "Did you see where she went?" "I asked her, and she said she was going home." The old man looked at the gloomy young man''s face in front of him, "what''s the matter? Hasn''t he come home yet? " Fu Tingyuan drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he said," I''ll go to find her. Thank you, uncle He thought he almost knew where ronanchu was now. * on the way back, Xiao Fengting called him and said that luonanchu did not find the Qin family. Fu Tingyuan answered, and then said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today. Don''t change it. " "Found someone?" "Almost." "Can I help you?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "No. I''ll take her back. " He hung up. Two hours later, the car stopped at the gate of Luo''s old house. The fire made this magnificent villa completely different. There were ruins everywhere and the air was full of scorching smell. When Fu Tingyuan went in, he found a high-heeled shoe luonanchu was wearing when she went out today. There were some traces of blood on the ground. Maybe she fell down when she entered the door. He gazed at the bloodstain, and the nerves of his temples began to roar. He took a deep breath and walked to the villa upstairs with his white high-heeled shoes. He came to their former bedroom, which had been emptied, and there was only a large charred bed. On the ground, there sat Ronan Chu, who was not wearing shoes and with his head down. She was curled up in the corner, like a small, weak shadow. He walked over and saw a skin cut on her knee, and the blood had coagulated, but the wound looked ferocious on her delicate white skin. Luonan seemed to be standing in front of the door. She looked up slowly. Fu Tingyuan went over and bent down to pick up the man from the ground. However, Luo Nanchu seemed to wake up from a dream and pushed him away: "don''t touch me!" There was a hidden disgust in her voice. Fu Tingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at luonanchu, who was curled up on the ground and made himself dirty. He was slightly patient with his temper, "luonanchu, don''t make trouble, eh?" Chapter 104 "Noisy?" Luo Nan raised his head and laughed, "Fu Tingyuan, who wants to make trouble with you?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were cold. Her eyes were a little red. She should have cried. Her face was still morbid pale. On her white neck, she still had the feeling of last night. Traces of love. She took back her eyes and looked bored. "I didn''t make trouble with you, Fu Tingyuan. I just want to be alone." "Come here with a fever and be quiet?" He looked down at her, "and ran to the seaside to drink and blow, didn''t he?" "What''s your business where I want to go?" Ronan frowned more and more tightly at the beginning, as if he was trying to endure his emotions. "Is it still my fault that I become this way?" Fu Tingyuan slightly pursed his lips and bent down to lift the man from the ground. Luo Nan struggled with his lips. He folded his arms and trapped her in his arms. "It was me who was wrong last night. I''ll take you to the hospital Ronan chuckled. "You''re not right?" She looked at him with red eyes, and a tear trickled down the corner of her eye. "It''s light to apologize, isn''t it?" Fu Tingyuan stopped and looked at her tears. "He is my friend! Fu Tingyuan, he is my best friend! What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you have to forbid me to see him? " Fu Tingyuan Mou color slightly heavy, "because Qin lie wants to make trouble with me?" Ronan first bit his lip, looked at his cold and merciless eyes, pushed him away and rolled down from his arms. She fell to the ground, and her injured knee was hurt again. She snorted with pain. Her arm was pulled by the man behind her. She struggled, and then Fu Tingyuan held her arm against the wall. The man lowered his head and said in her ear, "do you want to make trouble again? Do you believe I''m here for you once?" Ronan looked at him bitterly at the beginning, then lowered his head and bit him on the arm! Fu Tingyuan frowned, but he didn''t take out his hand. He let Luonan vent at the beginning. Luonan chuben was exhausted and had no strength after biting for a while. She was unwilling to raise her head and look at Fu Tingyuan, whose face had not changed a bit. She pursed her lips slightly and did not open her face. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her back neck, as if to pacify a hair blowing cat. "Now I''ll take you to the hospital, eh?" Ronan pushed him away. "Get out of here Fu Tingyuan''s face sank again: "even if you lose your temper with me, you''ll keep your body well." "Who is angry with you?" She sneered, "I just hate you and don''t want to see you! I hide here, you still want to follow me, Fu Tingyuan brain is not sick? What''s the matter with you whether I''m in good health? Can I be abused by you after being cured? You''re a dead change. State Fu Tingyuan''s face was cold: "curse finished?" Unreasonable, unreasonable! Does this guy know that she hates him now and doesn''t want to see him at all! Luonanchu was held by him. She was angry and wanted to take her arm out of his palm, but she was caught by Fu Tingyuan. She was small, and she was surrounded by him. She couldn''t get out of her body. Her fever consumed all her strength, and she was easily beaten up and held up by the man again. Luonanchu was not wronged. She sobbed: "you let me go, I don''t want you to hold me, I will not hold you I''m gone. " Chapter 105 "Walk with your crippled leg?" His voice was cold. "You are disabled!" Luo Nan was very angry at the beginning and broke his finger. "You let me go, Fu Tingyuan, you bastard. I hate you to death..." There was a cry in her voice, and it sounded pitiful. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, ignoring her weak struggle to break his fingers, holding people out. "I regret it..." Maybe she knew that she couldn''t get rid of his arms, and Ronan gradually stopped. She leaned against his arms and sobbed, murmuring, "I''m so sorry..." Fu Tingyuan''s lips pursed slightly. Somewhere in the heart began to contract because of her voice, with a trace of pain that irritated him. Regret? Regret what? Regret meeting him? But luonanchu, this is all you Luo family owes me. And what you owe me will never be clear. Fu Tingyuan holds the man and puts it on the front passenger seat. Then he took off his suit and put it on her. Ronan was weak and curled up there. Tears were streaming down her eyes. He raised his hand and tried her temperature. It was too high to be frightening. His face was slightly heavy, he got into the driver''s seat, turned the front of the car, and drove to the central hospital. When he came to the hospital, Fu Tingyuan was scolded by the doctor: "are you her boyfriend? Have you been a man''s boyfriend like that?! It''s forty-one before you send people in? It''s to burn people alive into idiots, isn''t it? " Ronan sat there with a pale face and gloating: "doctor, he''s not my boyfriend. But you''re right to scold him. He deserves it. " Fu Tingyuan glanced at her. The doctor turned the spearhead: "and you! Have a fever and drink! How much did you drink? It''s not killing you, is it? Can''t you come by yourself if he doesn''t send you to the hospital? " Lornan was weak at the beginning: "doctor, I have a headache." Fu Tingyuan tapped his fingers on his desk and said in a deep voice, "prescribe medicine." The doctor looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s face. He was excited and bowed his head to give Luonan initial prescription. * Fu Tingyuan completed the hospitalization procedures for Luonan. Xiao Fengting called. He answered the phone, "well, I found Emergency, hospitalization Well, no, I can just look at her Ronan sat on his chair and broke his hand. "I don''t want to be hospitalized." Fu Tingyuan received her mobile phone and glanced at her: "you go down. Body wound, or hospitalization treatment is better "You have the face to say that it''s you...!" How could there be such a shameless person. "Well, I''m not good." He clenched her hand. "I''ll take you to the inpatient department." Luonanchu pushed him aside and walked to the inpatient department with one leg up. Fu Tingyuan looked at the bloody wound on her knee, pursed his lips, and lifted the man from the ground. Luonanchu was caught off guard and pounded his shoulder with anger: "asshole!" Fu Tingyuan ignored her and went into the elevator. Ward. The nurse took the purple potion to smear the wound on her knee. Fu Tingyuan sat opposite and watched. "I''m hungry." Luonan has just opened its way. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, got up from the bed and went out. As soon as he left, Ronan took back his knee and pulled the quilt over his body. His voice was a little tired and said, "OK, I''ll sleep. Don''t disturb me." "Good." The nurse is very gentle. A voice came from the door. "Dr. white, why are you here?" "Well, my friend is hurt. I''ll come and see her." Chapter 106 Luonan opened the quilt at the beginning, and saw Bai Zhiyan come in wearing a white coat. She has delicate and cool eyebrows, unique temperament, and her essential national beauty is not covered. "I saw the court Yuan send you over," Bai Zhi Yan expression calm, carefully asked, "are you better? I hear you have a bad burn. " "It''s not that Miss Bai''s charm is not enough, otherwise Nanchu would not be reduced to such a state." Angelica Yan slightly frowned a delicate eyebrow: "I don''t understand what you mean, Miss Luo, what''s the relationship between your fever and me?" "If it wasn''t for your birthday party, you couldn''t keep your man, and I wouldn''t be made to lie here by him." Her lips outlined a sweet smile, there is an obvious evil, "Miss White should not review your own charm has declined too fast?" Bai Zhi Yan''s face slightly stiff for a moment, she looked at the hospital bed at the beginning of Luonan. Her face was very pale, but her smile was sweet. On her delicate neck, the bright and dazzling kiss marks fell into the bottom of her eyes. Angelica Yan fingers slightly clenched, soft voice: "Miss Luo, I just come to care about you, you don''t need to confront me like this." "Well," said Ronan with a sweet smile, "I thought you were coming to see your victory. Isn''t it proud to see me being abused to the hospital by him? " Bai Zhi Yan frowned slightly: "I don''t understand what you mean." "Don''t tell me you didn''t take the picture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan began to sneer: "OK. As you can see, I''m proud of myself. Can I go? Bai Zhi Yan, did I forget to tell you - you this person is too pretended, I look at you to make disgust? " Angelica Yan slightly pursed a lower lip, and then turned her head calmly to the little nurse who was a little panicked and said, "you are good to take care of her. I''ll go round. " "Doctor Bai, walk slowly." The little nurse was terrified. Angelica Yan turned around and opened the door. When she saw the man standing at the door again, her eyes were tiny for a moment, and she called out softly: "court yuan." Fu Tingyuan was holding a food packing box in his hand. His black suit and trousers made him look elegant and noble. The little nurse beside him brightened up and his face turned red. This man is a little too good-looking. "I''ll see Miss low." Angelica Yan and quietly explained a sentence. Fu Tingyuan nodded and went to put the food box on the bedside table beside luonanchu. He said in a low voice, "eat first." Ronan''s face was cold when he saw him. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand. His index finger and ring finger lifted off the long and thin hair on her face. He was not behind her ears. His movements were intimate and skillful. He looked down at luonanchu: "it was not sharp teeth just now. Why, now I am dumb?" As soon as he lowered his head, the fragrance of the light Cologne on his body flowed slowly into her breath. In the past, she thought the faint fragrance on his body was very good. Now, she just thinks it''s too aggressive. She did not open face, voice cold: "your girlfriend is watching, Mr. Fu had better behave a little, don''t move the manual foot." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at her noble, cold and gorgeous appearance. He saw a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and stroked her hair. He stood upright and said in a soft voice: "have a meal. I''ll go out first. " Chapter 107 Luonan initially raised his head and looked at Bai Zhi Yan standing at the door. She is still graceful and graceful, the expression on her cold and beautiful face is not disordered at all. She drew back her eyes and pulled her lips slightly ironically. She didn''t understand what they were up to. After pulling the quilt, Ronan first got into the bed. Fu Tingyuan stood up, went to the door and closed the door of the ward. "Court yuan," Bai Zhi Yan called him, she came to look down at his wrist, "you are injured." The cuff of the man''s white shirt was covered with blood. She held out her hand and held Fu Tingyuan''s finger. She lifted up his sleeve and saw the shocking tooth marks on it. Angelica Yan voice suddenly sink down: "she bit?" The man took his hand back and said faintly, "it''s not in the way." Bai Zhi Yan looked at his plain expression, her lips pursed slightly, and then said in a low voice: "I''ll take the medicine for you. You wait here for me With that, she turned and left in a hurry. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall and reached out for the cigarette. He was about to light it. Then he thought of something and took it back. Bai Zhi Yan soon came back with the potion. She lowered her head, carefully holding the anti-inflammatory and analgesic medicine to him, looking at the ferocious bleeding wound, she was distressed. "Tingyuan, would you like to have a rabies vaccine and tetanus antitoxin?" Angelica Yan carefully to his wound good medicine, raised his head in a low voice, "the wound may be infected, it is best to hit it." Fu Tingyuan smell speech, silent smile, "rabies vaccine?" He didn''t know what he thought, and the corners of his lips curled slightly with pleasure. Is saying, the ward suddenly came "bang when" a sound, angelica Yan Leng for a moment, see Fu Tingyuan has turned around, action quickly to the ward. She looked at the man''s back in a hurry and bit her lips. A trace of unwillingness flashed through her eyes, and she followed him. * in the ward, Luonan knocked over the jujube porridge that Fu Tingyuan had bought. Fu Tingyuan calmly walked over and took a look at the porridge lying on the ground. He raised his hand and grasped Luo Nan Chu''s hand hidden in the quilt. Seeing that it was already red, he looked cold and said in a bad tone: "why don''t you call me if you want to drink porridge?" Ronan began to be stubborn and cold with a small face, "why should I call you? Who knows what you dogs and men and women are doing outside the door Angelica Yan walked past, quietly called him a: "court yuan." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and said to Bai Zhi Yan, "give me the medicine." Angelica Yan Wensheng way: "or I''ll give Miss Luo medicine." "Who wants you to give me medicine, I''m not without hands and feet." Ronan primary road. Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly, and directly took the ointment from Bai Zhiyan''s hand and applied it on the back of Luo Nanchu''s hand. Luo Nanchu felt pain and gave a slight "hiss". Fu Tingyuan looked up at her for a while, and then relaxed his action. Angelica Yan looked at this scene, she slightly clenched her hand and said in a low voice: "court yuan, I''m going to take some scalding medicine for Miss Luo." Then he went out. Luonan initially raised his head and looked at the back of Bai Zhi Yan, and his mouth showed a malicious smile: "Mr. Fu, I''ll tell you." Fu Tingyuan looked up at her. Ronan leaned back at the beginning, with a slightly ironic smile on his face: "Miss White is jealous." Fu Tingyuan took back his eyes and said coldly, "you take care of yourself." Chapter 108 Luonan first heard the speech and sneered. She pulled the quilt and said faintly, "I''m asleep." Fu Tingyuan stood up. He glanced at Luo Nan Chu''s slightly pale face, and then said in a deep voice: "I went to the company. If you have something to do, contact the nurse. " Ronan didn''t pay attention to him at first. Fu Tingyuan turns away. When Bai Zhi Yan comes back, Fu Tingyuan has left for a while. "Miss law, I''ll give you some medicine." She came up and put the burn medicine on the counter. Luo Nan raised his head at the beginning, saw Bai Zhi Yan, suddenly a smile. Her facial features are very clever. At the moment, this smile, however, is full of evil spirit. "I don''t understand what you''re doing." Ronan was leaning against the head of the bed. She wanted to smoke a cigarette. "Any cigarettes?" "You''d better not smoke in this condition." Bai Zhi Yan looks at her calmly. "Did you quarrel with Fu Tingyuan "What?" Angelica dahurica Yan a Leng. Ronan began to play with his long hair on his chest and laughed cynically: "then I don''t understand. What are you doing here? Why is he pestering me for trouble ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although I used to be very sorry for you, I''m getting almost the same retribution now? Miss Bai, please go to Mr. Fu''s side for Nanchu and say something nice. Can you spare Nanchu? I don''t have the strength to play with you, and I can''t afford to play. It''s my retribution to be ruined, but is it almost enough? I know you used to be very aggrieved, but now you are proud, half a year, the heart should not be so small? Is it enough for me to play fortune teller like this? " Ronan''s smile was a little self mockery. Bai Zhi Yan looked at her, slightly pursed her lips and said nothing. "I really don''t know what you''re up to." She chuckled, before Fu Tingyuan for Bai Zhi Yan Weiqu to become like that, "quarrel? Do you want me to have fun? Do I look funny? " Bai Zhi Yan understood. Luonan initially thought that Fu Tingyuan was now entangled with her because she and Fu Tingyuan were in conflict. She dropped her eyes and said faintly, "I can''t get in the way of his affairs." When Ronan first heard the speech, she laughed again. She pulled the quilt over her head and said, "OK, whatever you want. Go out. I''ll have a rest." Anyway, she also can''t play Fu Tingyuan, Bai Zhi Yan refused to help her, that even. Bai Zhi Yan stood at the head of the bed, looking at Luo Nan Chu''s figure, she gently pursed a lower lip, slightly gloomy face walked out. If everything was as simple as Ronan had said, it would be great. However, the fact has long been changed when Fu Tingyuan went to Luonan. * Yan Bing contacted Fu Tingyuan and said that he would return to the United States tomorrow. After work, Fu Tingyuan went to Yan Bing''s hotel to have dinner with him. "So soon?" Fu Tingyuan sat on the dining table and looked at his uncle, "didn''t you say you want to select the heroine?" He remembered that Yao Qian had told him that the long night was the reason why Yanbing came to Tongcheng. "That''s not busy." Yan Bing took a puff of smoke and laughed, "I have a new man in my hand now. I plan to cultivate a good one. When she can hold up a play, I will consider the shooting of long night." "New man?" Fu Bingyuan has a look. Different from the previous meetings, Yan Bing now seems to have a sense of complacency. It seems that Yan Bing is very satisfied with the new man this time? Chapter 109 "Well." Yan Bing smiles, "very talented. Well trained, over time, the film industry is expected to have her place in the future His voice was full of satisfaction. Fu Tingyuan smell speech, smile: "to is the first time to hear you so praise a new person." And even the mood seems to be very high, than the last time I met the look of depression has a clear difference. Fu Tingyuan thought, as if for the first time in many years, to see Yan Bing so happy. "Since you are going to leave tomorrow," Fu Tingyuan said after taking a sip of wine, "I''ll take care of your child''s affairs? I''ll get back to you when there''s any news? " Yan Bing smelled the speech, and the glimmer in his eyes flashed. He gave a slight smile: "that matter is over. You don''t have to change it. " Fu Tingyuan looked at him: "hmm?" Yan Bing took back his sight, lowered his head and took a puff of smoke: "I''ve got some eyebrows. You can work at ease. I''ll take care of this by myself." Since he said so, Fu Tingyuan did not say anything more. After eating for a while, Yao Qian called and said that he was lost in the hotel and couldn''t find the house number. "I''ll pick him up." Yan Bing stood up and laughed, "you eat slowly." Fu Tingyuan looked at the smile on his face and couldn''t help but smile a little. Today, Yan Bing''s smile is more than he saw in the past year. He nodded, lowered his head and took a mouthful of vegetables. Then he saw a corner in the file bag that Yan Bing put on his chair. There was a document emerging from it, marked with a few words - DNA identification report. Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously pulled out the document. It was indeed a DNA identification report. In the transparent file bag, in addition to the documents, there was a long woman''s hair. He looked at it a few times, and then realized why Yan Bing was so happy. It turned out that he had found the missing cousin. Just don''t know why, he didn''t intend to introduce the cousin who had been missing for 21 years to them. However, a child who had been rich and recovered for so many years, Yan Bing really needs time to explain to that child the reason why he abandoned her. Among them, love and hate are entangled, and he can''t get in the way of an outsider. Fu Tingyuan put the document back in his bag and waited for Yan Bing and Yao Qian to come. When they came back together, Fu Tingyuan got up and said goodbye. "Uncle, I have something to do. I have to go back first." Yan Bing Leng for a moment: "so fast to go?" "Well, my friend is in hospital. I have to see her." Yao Qian stood there, laughing: "is it a girlfriend? Why are you in hospital? " "I have a fever." Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, but nodded at Yan Bing, "uncle, I''ll go first." "Be careful on the way." As soon as Fu Tingyuan left, Yao Qian took a mouthful of food with chopsticks: "Xiaofu is more and more secretive. I really miss him three years ago. " Yan Bing smelled the speech, lit a cigarette and sighed gently. "Yes." He took a puff of smoke, and there was a slight worry between his eyebrows. Three years ago, Fu Tingyuan and his half brother quarreled over a woman. In the end, Yan''s father got angry and sent the woman away without telling them. He never saw the woman again. Fu Tingyuan broke with his father and left Tongcheng. He never went back to Yan''s family in the past three years. Chapter 110 The atmosphere in the box was a little low. Yao Qian took out a USB flash disk from his pocket: "by the way, you said you want to shoot" long night ". I recently found that a person is suitable for a character in your play. Would you like to have a look at it?" Yan Bing took the USB flash disk and said, "it''s estimated that the play will take several years to shoot. I''ll see it again when I have time. " Hearing this, Yao Qian chuckled: "how many years will it take? Lao Yan, only you can let those investors be played by you like this. " "I don''t mean not to film." Yan Bing smile, "the next will be very busy, they will not lose money." "Shoot something else?" "Well." Yan Bing nodded, "I have a new man in my hand, very talented. I plan to grind it for a few years. When her acting skills come out, I''ll shoot long night." When Yao Qian heard the speech, he was a little surprised. He had known Yan Bing for so many years, but it was the first time that he saw Yan Bing so considerate for a new person. He even specially opened a film for her to temper her acting skills. "I don''t know what kind of new person it is. Let you do your best and show me when you have time." Yan Bing smile: "can see very quickly." * Ronan first stayed in the hospital for a week before returning. Perhaps because of the quarrel, the servants in the villa became more polite and respectful to her. At noon this day, Luonan went downstairs to get dressed and went out with her bag. "Why are you following me?" She frowned a little and looked at the maid who came after her. "Mr. Fu told us to let us follow you when Miss Luo is going out." "Insane." She secretly scolded a, frowned at the maid, "but I don''t like to have people follow me when I''m shopping. What can I do?" "Please don''t embarrass us, Miss law." "Do you have Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone number?" Her mobile phone is broken, and there is no new one yet. She plans to buy one today. "Mr. Fu said that when he was working, he should not disturb anything important." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan pursed his lips at the beginning, turned to carry the bag and stormed out of the door. That man is just mentally ill. So she doesn''t even have personal freedom now? She went to the mobile phone store to buy a new mobile phone and a new card. Then she had a cup of coffee in the coffee shop and bought a lot of things in the mall. Perhaps in order to compensate her, Fu Tingyuan gave her a black card a few days ago, and Luonan decided to brush it casually. Anyway, it''s his money. It doesn''t hurt to spend it. "I''ll go to the bathroom." In the shopping mall, she turned her head to the maid with a big bag on her body. "I..." "I''m going to the bathroom and you''re going to follow me?" She didn''t smile. "I''ll wait for you here." Murmured the maid. "You go early and return early." Ronan gave a cold smile and turned to the bathroom. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Luonan began to sip his lips a little, lowered his head in silence and quickened his steps. The sound of footsteps behind him was a little hasty, and Ronan walked stiffly until the man behind him caught up with him and pressed his wrist against the wall. "Let go She growled and struggled, and her wrist was clenched. "Do you know what would happen if I was seen by his people?" "You already know, don''t you?" She lowered her head and wryly laughed, "I lied to you. In fact, it''s not good at all. So, don''t come to me, OK? Leave me alone, will you Chapter 111 "Come on, go to any country and any city you like. Don''t worry about me, don''t remember me. If you stay here, you will only make me worse." "What can we do? Nothing can be done. Tongcheng is not the Tongcheng any more. You can forget me "What you say is true?" His voice was deep and hoarse. Ronan first raised her head, her eyes have been red, she looked at the man in front of the eyes full of red blood, fixed to see him for a while, then said: "really." Qin lie raised his hand and wiped the corner of her eyes: "then you What are you crying for Ronan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, put back his tears, and lowered his head again. "OK, you let me go. I have to go back. If that guy knows that I can''t come out after staying in it for so long, he may call Fu Tingyuan Qin lie clenched her hand and called out: "Chu Chu..." Ronan couldn''t stand it at first. The scene of that night filled her mind again. She began to collapse and began to struggle, "you let me go, Alec, you let me go Do you know, do you know... " "I know!" He hugged her tightly, and his voice was calm, "I know all about it. At the beginning, I knew it all..." Luonan is still struggling at the beginning. She resists his arms. She can''t face Qin lie. Her nervous tension is broken again because of the appearance of this man. Qin lie hugged her tightly until her thin body stopped resisting because of exhaustion. Then she grabbed his clothes and cried out in his arms. Qin lie felt his heart would break. "Ali, I don''t want you to know that." She cried in his arms. "I don''t want you to know." "He bullied me." "Please, how about going abroad?" "Leave me alone." She really doesn''t want Qin lie to know this. I don''t want to let him know that Ronan, who was once so domineering and proud, has become such a dirty appearance now. Qin lie hugged her and felt Luonan''s hot tears spread from his thin clothes, burning his heart. He expected the worst that Fu Tingyuan would treat her badly. But he never thought that the man would torture her in such a way. Perhaps love a person too much, it is impossible to imagine how bad she is. Because he couldn''t even imagine. When Luonan began to cry, Qin lie took her hand and led her to another gate of the commercial building. "A lie..." Ronan lowered his head. "I can''t go with you." "At the beginning, will you accompany me for a moment?" He looked at her and quietly said, "I promise you, after today, I will not come to you." Ronan was stunned. He looked up at the man in front of him. He was much thinner. There was no starlight in his eyes. It was dark, like the sea without the silence in the night. But he is still so good-looking, her a lie, is still the best looking man in the world. She looked at him for a moment, then raised her hand and pressed her eyes to keep him from seeing her tears. For a long time, she just took a deep breath, took Qin lie''s hand and laughed: "let''s go." * after waiting for half an hour, the maid did not see Ronan coming out of the bathroom. She ran to the bathroom to find someone, and found that Luonan was not at all. After looking for someone in the mall, she called Fu Tingyuan in a panic. "Mr. Fu Miss law is missing again Chapter 112 Qin lie takes her for a drive on the coast. As the sun sets, the blue sea is dyed golden by the fire clouds, and there are sea gulls flying on the sea level. It was very quiet in the carriage. Qin lie parked the car on the bank. Two people got off the car and leaned against the door to look at the sea. When it was getting dark, Ronan stood up straight and said in a low voice, "I''m going back, Ali." Qin lie did not speak. Ronan went to the taxi corner. There was a footstep behind him, and then he was hugged from behind. Ronan began to walk slightly and spoke in a low voice: "Alec, you promised me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go abroad and live a good life in America. My aunt is old. Do you have the heart to let her worry about you?" "And you?" Qin lie asked suddenly. ¡­¡­ "I''m gone. What will you do?" "Don''t you mind me. Qin lie, you are not who I am. I do things by myself. Now everything is done by myself. Don''t get involved in the affairs between him and me He hugged her quietly. The sound of the waves accompanied his murmur. "But I can''t bear it." "At the beginning of the south, I can''t bear it." "I don''t want you to suffer or be bullied by him." "I have spoiled you for so many years, not to let other men bully you." ¡­¡­ "At the beginning of the south, I can''t bear it." His voice was carried far by the waves. Ronan first broke away from him and walked away without saying a word. She can feel Qin lie looking at her all the time, but she can''t turn back. It''s over. It''s a long time since they ended. In the end, I can''t even make friends. Without regret, she only wishes that Qin lie in this life will not be because she has any Luffa Ge with Fu Tingyuan. The setting sun finally fell down, as if all the light of time were annihilated in the bottom of men''s dark eyes. He slowly withdrew his gaze and lit a cigarette. Light smoke hazy his eyes, his eyes have cold dark tide slowly surging out, submerged his calm eyes. He couldn''t give up. Even if she was broken to pieces, he would not let her suffer a little more. He took a puff of smoke gently, and his expression had already had the depth of determination. *** at the beginning, Luonan went back to the villa tired. As soon as she entered the house, she felt the unusual atmosphere in the villa. Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the sofa. The maid who followed her today stood in front of him with red eyes and low head, and said with a cry: "Mr. Fu, I didn''t mean to I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Luonan first walked in and put the bag on the sofa. Then he went to Fu Tingyuan and said faintly, "if you bully me, why do you bully other girls?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at luonanchu, whose face was very calm. He narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and pulled him into his arms. One hand was around her waist, and the other touched her slightly red corner of the eye: "where have you been?" His expression was a little cold. Ronan pushed him aside and stood up: "I''m hungry. I''ll eat first. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her back and did not speak. One of the servants stood trembling, no one moved. This afternoon, Fu Tingyuan almost turned over the whole Tongcheng. I didn''t expect that Ronan would come back by himself in the end. And also He didn''t take Fu Tingyuan''s anger seriously. Chapter 113 Finally, Fu Tingyuan had dinner with Luonan peacefully. Ronan went to his room to take a bath after supper. She was sitting on the sofa with a hair dryer to blow her hair. The maid came in with her dry clothes and put them in the closet. After hesitating for a moment, she still came over and stood beside luonanchu and said, "Miss Luo, I don''t know if I should say it properly." "If you know it''s not right, don''t say it." Maid:.... " "You are gone this afternoon. Mr. Fu is worried about you." "Really." "He''s been looking for you all afternoon." ¡­¡­ Ronan first turned off the hair dryer, tilted his head and laughed: "what is he worried about me? Worried about my suicide? " The maid was speechless for a moment, but she saw Fu Tingyuan coming in from the door. She pursed her lips and hurriedly bowed her head and left. When Luonan first saw him, he took back his eyes and turned on the hair dryer again. Fu Tingyuan came over and took the hair dryer in her hand and threw it aside. Ronan raised his head to look at the man''s gloomy face and smile: "what''s the matter? Angry? " Fu Tingyuan didn''t say a word, just reached out and picked her up from the sofa, then pressed her to the bed and bowed his head and kissed her. From the corner of her mocking lips, she kisses her sensitive neck all the way, until she utters a pleasant and trembling voice. Oh, he just looked up at her. Ronan was lying on the bed with her wet hair on the bed. Her breath was slightly disordered and her cheeks were flushed. She looked much better than her provocative appearance. Fu Tingyuan is in a better mood. "Looking for someone to look at you is for fear of your accident." He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t like it, then forget it." "I grew up in this city. I''m much more familiar than you. How could I have an accident?" Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He felt her hands from the skirt of her nightdress. Luo Nanchu trembled, pressed her thighs, and resisted with a red face: "the doctor said it would take half a month, but now it''s only a week!" "Well, not in." He said a little, and the tall body was completely pressed down. At the beginning, lornan didn''t know what he meant by "not going in", until she felt a burning hard thing on her thigh She couldn''t believe it. With her eyes wide open, the man bowed his head and kissed her lips. His fingers were infuriating on her, and the fight was no different than doing it with real guns. Her red face was pressed under her body by him. The faint smell of Cologne on Fu Tingyuan''s body was left between her nose. She felt his special enthusiasm tonight, and her skin on her thigh was worn by him I don''t know how long it took him to stop. Ronan was exhausted by him at the beginning. He raised his hand and pushed him hard. He couldn''t open it. He simply ignored him and closed his eyes to sleep. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her red lips and peach blossom pink cheeks. All afternoon, it was I''m worried. I''m afraid something will happen to her. I''m afraid she''s going to die. This person hides his emotions very deeply. He doesn''t know when he formed the habit. He can laugh with hatred in his heart. He forced her to break up with Qin lie in that way. She didn''t know that she hated her so much. In this world, apart from the Luo family, Qin lie is the most important one in her heart. And he didn''t allow it. His woman, of course, can never have anything to do with any man. Chapter 114 Send someone to watch her, one for safety and the other for surveillance. It just didn''t occur to me that she could get rid of people like that. I was looking for her all afternoon. I was in a mess and didn''t want to work. Until this woman came back, she raised her chin and asked him lightly. If you bully me, why do you bully other girls? At that moment, the stone in my heart fell to the ground. * Luonan first changed his mobile phone and changed his number. Only the phone number of Fu Tingyuan was saved in his address book, and he was a rice worm that was kept in custody. She did not care about Qin lie''s news any more, and had not met Qin lie for a long time. The news of Qin''s company was rarely broadcast on TV. However, Luonan first knew that the Qin family was doomed to be unstable in Tongcheng. Yinmobei could not allow the Qin family to take root in Tongcheng. She didn''t think about it. Taking a nap, Fu Tingyuan called to inform her to stay at home in the afternoon and take her out for a big meal in the evening. Ronan was in a daze at the beginning of her sleep. She said something again. She was sleepy and didn''t hear her clearly. He hung up the phone there. Ronan went back to sleep. Later, he was awakened by thunder. It''s raining heavily. She woke up to find that the window was blown open, get up confused to go to close the window, the mobile phone rang again, Nanchu picked up the phone, took the mobile phone to close the window. "At the beginning," a woman''s voice began to ring, with a pathetic cry, "ah lie had an accident..." "Boom -" a thunder burst out of the window. ¡°¡­¡­ He drove into Fu Tingyuan and was taken away by the police... " The last thunderstorm of this summer took away the last warmth of Ronan''s life. Luonanchu shook the whole person for a moment. The cold rain fell on her face. She stood by the window and was stunned. Her body was soon drenched. "Auntie, wait a minute. I''ll come here now..." She turned around, stumbling to grab the mobile phone and ran out. When she got on the car, her head was blank. Only Qin LUOHUAN''s suppressed cry came from time to time. "Are you all right, miss?" Xu''s face was so ugly that the driver couldn''t help asking, "why don''t I take you to the hospital first?" Ronan was pale and silent at first. She grabs the phone, her fingers shaking slightly. She didn''t understand why. I don''t understand. I don''t understand how things got to this point. Her mind is very chaotic, back and forth is that day Qin lie''s voice, he said low reluctant. If only she had looked back at him that day, would he not have done something stupid. Or, or, if she doesn''t see him at that party, they won''t be involved again. In short, I still don''t understand, how can that person be so stupid and pay for her life, how can there be such a fool as Qin lie. * luonanchu saw Qin LUOHUAN with red eyes at the entrance of the police station. "At the beginning," she came up and held her hand tightly, "Ali he..." "I''ll see him." Luo Nan holds Qin LUOHUAN, who has lost a lot of weight in his arms. ¡­¡­ Across the iron fence, she saw Qin lie, who had not been seen for half a month. He was the same as he had seen that day. He was so beautiful that people couldn''t look at him closely. He looked at her and then laughed at her. Ronan bowed his head at the beginning, some of which could not help feeling. After a long time, she whispered, "Ali, is it worth it?" "It''s not worth it." He looked at her, "but I love you, I don''t regret it." Chapter 115 After a long time, she whispered, "Ali, is it worth it?" "It''s not worth it." He looked at her, "but I love you, I don''t regret it." Ronan closed his eyes. "Do you know that if he dies, you have to die too?" "I know." Ronan couldn''t talk at first. "When this is over, your aunt will take you abroad. Xiao Yi and your father''s illness will be treated in the United States. Then, you can have a good time there. " "You told me to watch you go to jail and live a good life outside?" Luonan first clenched his hand. "All the living people I like are dead. Is it meaningful to live?" She stood up. "I I won''t let you die." She went out. "The beginning of the south." Qin lie called her after her. Ronan''s first step was slight. "At the beginning, he bullied you. I can''t see it, but he bullies you in front of me. " That is Nanchu. What Fu Tingyuan stepped on in the dust is Nanchu. He treasures and dotes on Nanchu, who is reluctant to let her suffer a little. How can he bear it? For her sake, I''m willing to die. "I love you." So I don''t regret it. Ronan suddenly turned her head. The tears in her eyes suddenly fell down. Her voice was out of control: "do you love me? You love me, you die? Qin lie, you son of a bitch! Who allowed you to die? What should I do if you die? You son of a bitch "You are not allowed to make your own decisions! I told you to leave me alone! I told you to leave! What do you want me to do now?! Why do you Why do you think I can live well if you die "The beginning of the south." "Don''t call me." Ronan raised his head and held back his tears. "You settle down in there. I''ll find someone." She went out. Qin LUOHUAN came over and hugged her gently. "Early..." "Don''t worry," Ronan murmured, "I won''t let him have an accident..." Qin LUOHUAN raised her eyes, her face was full of tears, "Su Su has been like that, can''t let a lie have an accident..." "I know, I know." Ronan murmured, and she thought, who can help her now? She raised her hand and shook Qin LUOHUAN''s hand and whispered, "Auntie, I''m going to see if anyone is willing to take this case. You should take care of the people in the police station, and don''t let them bully Ali inside. " Fu Tingyuan is still in the operating room, and they have not filed a lawsuit there. However, we do not know whether Fu Tingyuan can live Ronan shook his head for a moment, then shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m gone, auntie." * law firm. It''s raining harder. Ronan sat opposite his desk and took a sip of tea from his assistant at night. A little hot, she lowered her head and rubbed the wall of the cup. After a long time, she whispered, "do you really want to take it?" White night sitting opposite her, dressed in suits and leather shoes, with gold rimmed glasses on her face, is still the kind of style that she has seen before, gentle and alienated, and has an elitist atmosphere not far from near. "I''m sorry, Miss Bai has already packed me." "White night and gas smile," she just called me Ronan was silent for a moment. "I can pay twice as much." "It''s not about money. In addition to my identity, Mr. Fu is also my friend. From the standpoint of a friend, I also hope that the murderer can be brought to justice. " The killer. Bring to justice. Ronan took a sip of tea at the beginning. Her brows drooped and she could not see any expression: "according to the law, what will happen to him?" Chapter 116 Ronan took a sip of tea at the beginning. Her brows drooped and she could not see any expression: "according to the law, what will happen to him?" "Whoever intentionally kills a person shall be sentenced to death, life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years; if the circumstances are minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years." The white night stopped for a moment and looked at Ronan Chu, "it depends on whether Mr. Fu can come out of the operating room alive. Otherwise, believe me, even if you don''t need me, someone will make your friend look ugly. " Ronan lowered his head and didn''t speak. Look at her in the white night. Thin and thin woman, pale as if without a bit of blood. The brows drooped, showing a quiet color. She should be very sad, sad do not know what to say. It''s really pathetic. White night picked up a lighter and lit a cigarette. He leaned back to the sofa: "now the only thing you can beg for is to pray that Fu Tingyuan can come out of the operating room safely and ask him to cancel the lawsuit. Otherwise, it''s no use begging anyone. Miss Luo, your friend has provoked people who can''t be provoked. Qin lie has done enough for him to die ten thousand times in prison. " "What if Fu Tingyuan died?" "Then your friend will have to wait to die." Ronan took a gentle breath and then closed his eyes. The office was quiet again. After a while, she stood up from the leather chair and nodded to the white night: "thank you, Mr. Bai, for saying so much." The white night looked up at her. A woman with a delicate and delicate face, her eyes were peaceful, and he looked into her eyes with an unavoidable stillness. She gave him a gentle nod and turned away. The rain pattered. White night from the desk to stand up, looking at the continuous rain outside the window, slowly smoke a cigarette. His eyes narrowed slightly behind his gold glasses. Some desolate streets, a small figure walking in the rain, the rain fell on her body, she quickly soaked, that lonely look, it is easy to let people have compassion. If you mess with someone else, he can really help her. But when Fu Tingyuan was injured, God could not save her. White night is about to call an assistant and send her an umbrella. When she sees Ronan taking a taxi, she goes up. He looked at the direction of the taxi. It should be going to the hospital. * Central Hospital. Angelica dahurica Yan is waiting outside the operating room. Her forehead against the wall, the whole body can not stop shaking, excessive fear, so that her muscles are spasmodic, her stomach has been spit out, tears have already dried up, the whole person only cold sweat constantly flowing down the back. Ronan went over and called her, "Miss White." Angelica Yan fiercely raised her head, her red eyes looked at Luo Nan Chu, who was dripping all over the distance, and grasped her hand with restraint. "What are you doing here?" "How is he now?" Bai Zhi Yan red eyes, cold looking at her, cold face, hidden hate and anger, Luonan first saw her so disrespectful appearance, she was stunned, murmured: "he is not good now..." What can I do Fu Tingyuan is dead, and Qin lie can''t rescue him She was dazzled, a little confused. In her whole life, it seems that she will only get into trouble. If you hurt the Luo family, you will kill Qin lie. Clearly the most damned person is herself. In the end, she lives well, but all the people who love her will die clean Chapter 117 She lowered her head and pinched her eyebrows with her fingers. Then walk over and stand in front of Bai Zhi Yan. "Miss White, can I ask you something?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can you give up the lawsuit against Qin lie?" Bai Zhi Yan looked at her in disbelief. Her fingers trembled, and she looked as if she wanted to slap her. "Lornacho, do you have any conscience?" She was red eyed and asked angrily, "he''s in the operating room, and you''re pleading for the murderer?" But there was nothing she could do. It''s all her fault. She should not provoke Fu Tingyuan, should not go to see Qin lie, the dead should be her, the damned is her. Not Fu Tingyuan, not Qin lie, but luonanchu. "Miss Bai, my friend The reason why I do this is because I... " "I don''t care because of who," Baizhi Yan looked at her fiercely, "I only know that killing people pays for their lives! Court yuan, I will let him pay the price Ronan slightly pursed his lips, and there was a sad silence in her expression. "Miss White, you can blame me for hating me, but please, let my friend go," she knelt down straight, her head bowed, and her voice was extremely low and oppressive. "He is the only boy in their family. He can''t have any more accidents Please, Miss White, please. " She has done a lot of wrong things and hurt many people in her life. But Qin lie is innocent, she can''t catch him. She thought of Qin lie''s gentle smile behind the iron fence. He said that he arranged the future for her. He said that he loved her and he said he did not regret it. Her heart would be broken one by one. But she was so sorry. Good regret met Fu Tingyuan, good regret failed him. "Luo Nan Chu," Bai Zhi Yan looked at her action, hate extremely, "what are you doing? Please? Do you know what you''re doing? You kneel down for another man? You dumped him for Ting yuan, and now you kneel down for him? " "I regret it." Lornan lowered his head. "Miss White, it''s all my fault. Please let Qin lie go. " "You don''t love him anymore?" Bai Zhi Yan looked at her, a trace of complex light appeared in her eyes. Ronan gave a low smile, a lonely smile: "yes. But I regret it. " Bai Zhi Yan closed her eyes, then bent down and said in a low voice: "luonanchu, you regret it is useless. If there is something wrong with Tingyuan, I must let Qin lie be buried with him! " Her voice was tinged with hatred and malice, which made Ronan''s heart cold. Finish that sentence, Bai Zhi Yan then walked to one side, did not say a word again. Ronan first pursed his lips, then rose from the ground and went to a bench beside him. Minutes and seconds passed, and at one o''clock in the morning, the door of the operating room finally opened. Bai Zhi Yan, who had not been dripping water all day, rushed to the past: "Dr. Li, Tingyuan, he..." The attending doctor is also tired. "The patient is still in danger. The head was badly injured and he was in a coma. The operation has been completed. It depends on the patient''s willpower to wake up Bai Zhi Yan''s figure swayed slightly, as if the whole person was going to fall down. She looked pale and looked at the nurse pushing people out of the operating room. Seeing the man with closed eyes and breathing mask, she covered her mouth and burst into tears. Chapter 118 Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. He was so pale with his eyes closed. She remembered that at noon he called and told her to take her to dinner in the evening. At that time, his voice was low, and there was a soft trance. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. The man she has loved for three years loves him as much as she hates him. She bowed her head, clasped her legs, buried her face in her knees, and began to cry in silence. She didn''t know why it turned out like this. She just wanted everyone to be OK. Even if she hated him again, she didn''t want him to die. She didn''t understand how things got to this point. One after another, she was hurt. Death is really too heavy, she did not think Fu Tingyuan disappeared in the world what mood. In the heart only leaves at a loss. Is it just a nightmare? Maybe she''s still taking a nap. She hasn''t sobered up yet. Qin lie didn''t drive into Fu Tingyuan, and Fu Tingyuan didn''t have an accident. Everyone is still fine Her heart was heavy and out of breath. She didn''t know how to accept the fact. Ronan hugged his leg and choked. * outside the ICU ward, Angelica dahurica was standing there, her hands on the transparent glass wall, looking heartbroken at the man on the hospital bed. Cerebral hemorrhage, deep coma, possible brain death. A 24-hour danger period. And even if you get through the crisis, you don''t know when you''ll wake up. When Bai Zhi Yan thought of this, she felt that her heart would be broken. The one she loves, because that woman was so hurt. If Fu Tingyuan really can''t wake up, she will not only let Qin lie be buried with her, but also will never let luonanchu live and be happy! She was cruel in her heart. Luonanchu came over from a distance and whispered, "Miss White." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go back first." She looked at Fu Tingyuan on the hospital bed and gently pursed her lips. "If he wakes up, I''ll see him again." "Lornacho, are you at ease?" Bai Zhi Yan stood by the window and asked. "If Tingyuan is dead, are you happy to live?" She turned her head to look at her, the eyes remain hate, "you hurt so many people, so many people because of your accident, do you live in peace of mind?" Ronan looked up at her and said, "so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shall I be buried with him?" She said with a silent smile, "well, if I die, can you spare Qin lie?" Angelica Yan hate staring at her, "don''t even think about it!" Ronan initially lowered her head, and she said plainly, "that''s enough." She turned and left. Angelica Yan looked at her back, and then did not know what to think of, gently Zheng Leng for a moment. What is the meaning of that sentence just now? Angelica Yan slightly pursed a lower lip, the vision revealed a bit complicated. * villa. When lornan first got out of the car, the housekeeper was a little stunned when he saw her: "Miss Luo, why are you so wet! No umbrella? " He quickly brought a blanket to cover his body. Lornacho said thanks in a low voice, and then staggered upstairs. "Miss Luo, isn''t Mr. Fu coming back tonight?" Asked the housekeeper behind him. Luonan''s first step is a meal, and the news of Fu Tingyuan''s accident has not been spread out. His identity, an accident is likely to cause Tongcheng stock market turmoil. "Well." She nodded. "He may not be back for a long time." Chapter 119 She walked slowly into the room. Physical and mental exhaustion. After a bath, she sat on the sofa blowing her hair. It was already three o''clock in the morning, but she was sleepless. She took her mobile phone and wondered if Qin LUOHUAN had already gone to bed. It was so late that she should have fallen asleep Ronan put down the hair dryer and curled up on the sofa, closing his eyes wearily. What to do? How to save Qin lie? She knew he had done something wrong, but she couldn''t watch him go to jail. And Fu Tingyuan. Will he wake up? When he wakes up, is he willing to let Qin lie go Ronan''s head was beginning to crack. She frowned, buried her face on the blanket, and sighed a little tired. Everything that happened today was crushing her. She couldn''t do anything about it. She couldn''t fall, but she didn''t know what to do next. Maybe we can only wait, wait for Fu Tingyuan to wake up, as the white night said, and beg him to let Qin lie go. Though she knew that the hope was almost hopeless. * it''s still raining. Luonan took a bus to the Qin family. The sky was gloomy, just like her mood. After a night''s sleep, her temples swelled and she looked out of the window. This familiar city, now almost swallow her up. She raised her hand and gently wiped the mists on the window. The black window reflected her pale and bloodless face. The next day, everything was as cruel as a dream. She has reached the end of her life, but never thought that there is an abyss ahead waiting for her to step in. "At the beginning," Qin LUOHUAN opened the door to pick her up. The old woman''s face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen. Maybe like her, she had stayed up all night. "Auntie, have you got a lawyer?" Qin LUOHUAN took her into the room with an umbrella. Hearing this, her voice was choked: "the Tongcheng law firm has pushed this case. I''m contacting the American side No matter how much it costs, I will bring Ali back. He can''t go to prison... " She lowered her voice, raised her hand and gently wiped the corner of her eyes. Ronan didn''t know what to say at the beginning, but now she has no ability to help. Can only watch See how this nightmare continues. "I went to see Fu Tingyuan," she said in a low voice. "He''s in a bit of a bad situation. His girlfriend is not so easy to give up I''m sorry, auntie Qin LUOHUAN looked at her. She pursed her lips and took back her sight. She went to one side and sighed gently, but didn''t say anything. Ronan lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. Her eyes were sour. She knew that Qin LUOHUAN could not have forgiven her so easily. Maybe it''s not her fault. But Qin lie did this stupid thing because of her. Without her, Ronan Chu, nobody would have been in trouble. Even she couldn''t forgive herself. * three days later, Fu Tingyuan was transferred out of the ICU ward. But he was still unconscious. Angelica Yan day and night to guard him, the original thin body, obviously thin down. Hospitals. "What are you doing here?" Angelica Yan raised her head and saw Luonan at the door of the ward. Her face suddenly became cold. "I''ll see him." Ronan began to sip his lips. Angelica Yan came over and blocked her face and looked at her fiercely: "luonanchu, I don''t want to see you at all now! I believe that ting yuan absolutely does not want to hear your voice! You go away, or I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out! " Chapter 120 Angelica Yan came over and blocked her face and looked at her fiercely: "luonanchu, I don''t want to see you at all now! I believe that ting yuan absolutely does not want to hear your voice! You go away, or I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out! " Luonan closed her eyes for the first time. She lowered her head and murmured: "Miss Bai, I know you are very angry. No one wants this kind of thing to happen I''m here today just to see Mr. Fu. " " don''t come in! " Bai Zhi Yan blocked the door, her face was full of disgust and resistance, "luonanchu, who knows if you instigated Qin lie to drive into the court yuan?! You hate him so much, you have a motive to kill him! Qin lie likes you so much. Who knows if he is your scapegoat Luonanchu slightly frowned: "Miss Bai, don''t be so unreasonable..." "I''m making trouble out of reason?" Angelica Yan''s eyes slowly red, "he lay in bed, life and death unknown, but you are pleading for a murderer, I make no sense? Luonanchu, if Qin lie in the hospital bed now, would you like me to see him?! Don''t forget who he was because of There is no refutation. Not a word can be refuted. Maybe Bai Zhiyan is right. Everyone has his own position. She hated her with complete justification. Ronan looked at her obviously emaciated chin and slowly withdrew her sight. She breathed out gently and then said, "I''m sorry I''ll see Mr. Fu when he wakes up. I''m sorry to trouble you these days Bai Zhi Yan stretched out his hand and pushed it fiercely. She looked at her with hatred, "roll away!" Then, in front of her, he closed the door of the ward. Ronan looked at the closed door in front of him. He closed his eyes patiently. Then he sighed and turned to the elevator. Around the corner, she came across a white night in a suit. With his briefcase in his hand, he seemed stunned to see her. Then he gave her a gentle smile and said, "Hello, Miss Luo." Ronan looked at him stupidly: "you..." "Miss Bai asked me to come over and discuss future lawsuits and prosecutions." Ronan was silent for a moment. Then he nodded, "go ahead. I won''t disturb you. " She felt clearly. These people gathered together to kill Qin lie. They didn''t intend to let him go. And her mood is not taboo. After all, they are all people standing on the side of Qin lie. The white night slants to look at Luo Nan Chu''s back figure, then Mou Guang for a moment, thought of what, called her: "Miss Luo." Ronan stopped and turned to look at him. "I hear you''ve got a lawyer in an American office?" Ronan looked at him and said nothing. Qin LUOHUAN did find a female lawyer in the United States, majoring in law at Yale University It''s said that it''s the schoolgirl of the white night. White night looked at her face against the expression, smile, push glasses: "I have no other meaning. I just wanted to invite her to dinner. Can miss law tell me something Luonan beginning light withdraw sight: "since you know each other, you call to ask her by yourself." "Yes." White night nodded and nodded to her, "excuse me, Miss Luo." Then he turned and walked in the direction of the ward. Luonan looks at the back of the white night quietly and frowns slightly. Chapter 121 Luonan looks at the back of the white night quietly and frowns slightly. * Luonan made an appointment with fan Zhiqing in the coffee shop. At twelve o''clock, fan Zhiqing arrived on time. She was young, with a delicate, solemn face, and a touch of inhuman indifference. And the white night that kind of all the time exudes a close atmosphere is the opposite of two people. "Miss law." Fan Zhiqing sat in front of her and called her politely. Ronan first pushed the coffee to her, and then whispered, "what do you think is the chance of winning this case?" "I''ve met Qin lie. He doesn''t seem to want me to help him. If he admits in court that he intentionally drove into someone, even I can''t get him off the hook. " Luonan was stunned. He lowered his head and held his coffee cup. He laughed in a low voice: "yes He just wants me to go abroad and have a good life. " That man is a fool. "If Miss law has a way to change his mind, go to the police station to persuade him, and there is one thing I have to admit - even I can''t get him acquitted. I can only promise that I will do my best to reduce his sentence from 20 years to less than 10 years. " Ronan lowered his head and didn''t speak. After a while, she raised her hand to block her eyes. Tears trickled down her fingers and into the coffee. That kind of sadness, shocking. Fan Zhiqing sat there, a little confused, she met many desperate customers, but Luonan sat there, the silent grief, but her heart was a little bit torn up. She lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, not knowing what to say. She''s not very comforting. Qin lie''s case is very difficult, and the most important thing is that he has no will to survive. Once he admits that he deliberately hurt people, when Fu Tingyuan wakes up and brings a lawsuit against him, there is no way to reverse the case. There was a white night over there, and he could talk about ten years of punishment to thirty years, even life imprisonment. Luonan resisted the emotion and forced the tears back. Then he took out a paper towel and gently dried the tears. "Sorry, Miss Fan, I made you laugh. I just It''s a little sad. " She can''t accept that Qin lie is going to leave a case. Although, it is the best result to have fan Zhiqing as his defense lawyer. Fan Zhiqing looked at her red eyes and couldn''t help but feel compassion. He said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade him again. As long as he admits his mistake and has a good attitude, he can''t stay in it for several years." Luo Nan first hears speech, silent smile, this miss fan, it seems that is really not how to comfort people. She raised her hand against her eyebrows and gently took a breath. "Well, please, Miss Fan." Even fan Zhiqing had no way. Maybe We can only go to Fu Tingyuan. Just, I don''t know what price to pay. And she did not know what kind of price could be paid to Fu Tingyuan. Fan Zhiqing handed over the paper towel and his small face was full of sympathy. After a few words with Luonan, fan Zhiqing got up and said goodbye. She drove over and looked through the French window of the cafe and looked at Ronan Chu sitting by the window. She was in a daze. The sun fell on her pale, spotless face, and the reflection of her fine, thick eyelashes could be seen. That kind of bewildered manner, even she a woman are distressed. Chapter 122 For such a woman, maybe I really want to give up my life. Who would be willing to let her suffer? Even she couldn''t give up. On the bus, fan Zhiqing received a call from the white night. She glanced at the number: "hello?" For such a woman, maybe I really want to give up my life. Who would be willing to let her suffer? Even she couldn''t give up. Fan Zhiqing received a call from the white night. She glanced at the number: "hello?" "Fan fan," there was a soft and mellow bass voice, "when did you take such a cruel case?" "It''s just my job, Bai Xuechang." "Is it? I thought it was because I took the case and you were going to fight me "Please don''t be sentimental." The man laughed a few times, "but fan fan, you have to know that you have no chance of winning this case. What''s more, you met me. You never beat me, have you? " "It''s my business to win. Bai Xuechang. Can you stop calling me? We''re not that familiar. " "Fan fan," he said, with a low smile and a vague tone, "as long as you sleep with me, I''ll release the water. How about it?" "Bai Xuechang, according to the law, your sentence has constituted letter harassment." There was a deep smile from the man''s cell phone. He whispered, "fan fan, I''ve been missing you all these years." "Doodle, doodle." There was a hang up call coming from the phone. The man lowered his head, looked at the dark mobile phone screen, and laughed happily. Angelica Yan walked in, she looked at the white night and handed him the coffee. White night took over: "Tingyuan, how is he now?" "The doctor said he was recovering well and should be able to wake up this month." White night had a sip of coffee and nodded: "it''s good news." Bai Zhi Yan looked at him: "when he wakes up, I will immediately call him to file a lawsuit." After a pause, she stares at the white night. "What''s the best you can do in this case?" White night raised her eyes and looked at her and laughed: "what do you want to achieve?" "I will let him die." The white night squints and looks at the cold and moving face of the woman in front of her. Her fingers gently rub against the wall of the coffee cup: " Does Miss Bai hate him so much? " "I don''t want to let go of anyone who hurt Tingyuan." Bai Zhi Yan lowered her head, and her red lips pursed slightly, and her eyes showed a little chilly. "Tingyuan is not dead, and if Qin lie pleads guilty well and the judge commutes his sentence according to his discretion, he may be held down by the lawyers of the Qin family for less than ten years." Bai Zhi Yan raised her head and looked at him: "so short?" White night laughed. "Ten years is not a short time, Miss White. Moreover, everything depends on Tingyuan''s own meaning. If he is willing to make a heavy sentence, I will not spare any effort, but... " He smile some ponder, looking at Bai Zhi Yan, "some people certainly won''t agree. What would you say he would do if that man begged him? " The man Angelica Yan lips slowly close, the expression on the face some ugly, "he will Very angry. " But maybe it will be accommodating for her. Fu Tingyuan, for the sake of luonanchu, has made an exception many times. She didn''t want to admit it. But I have to admit that Luonan was in the bottom of Fu Tingyuan''s heart, and indeed It''s special. Chapter 123 "So, it''s not something you and I can control," he said with a faint smile as he slowly drank coffee in the daytime. "Everything depends on the meaning of Tingyuan. Wait until he wakes up, will you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelica Yan low head, lips tightly pursed, her eyes color hair dark, seems to be some unwilling, but still nodded, "well. I understand. " * half a month later, Qin LUOHUAN received a summons from the court. The opening time of the lawsuit filed by Fu Tingyuan is one week later. Ronan received the news and went directly to the hospital. For a long time, she seldom came, otherwise, she was driven out by the cold words of Bai Zhi Yan. She really hated her and refused to let her see Fu Tingyuan once. Luo Nanchu walked in the quiet corridor of the ward, looked at Fu Tingyuan''s ward door not far away, and took a breath. If Fu Tingyuan can file a lawsuit by himself, then it shows that he has woken up. Ronan sipped her lips a little, and her heart overflowed with a bit of confused tension. She had thought that she would ask him when he woke up, but in the end, she was not sure. Taking a little breath, she went over and opened the door of the ward. Ward layout is very home, in addition to the faint smell of disinfectant, which can be called warm. The window is open, because she opens the door, the transparent screen window slightly rippled open, standing by the window watching the man turn his head. It was the first time in a month that she had seen him alive. Wearing white household clothes, he was much thinner, but it did not damage the beauty of his gentle jade, the scars on his face had peeled off, and he was holding a cup of hot tea with curling smoke on his hand, which was a bit of homely elegance. He looks the same as before. Elegant, noble, orchid branch jade tree. Ronan first looked at him, somehow, slightly shaking. A moment later, she went over and called him in a low voice, "Mr. Fu." The other side looked at her and didn''t speak. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice Can you please give up the lawsuit against Ali ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know it''s rude and I''m really sorry But he can''t go to jail. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s all my fault. I instigated him. If you want to blame me, blame me." She clenched her fist. "It''s me who should go to jail. I''m really sorry. Please let him go." The other side said nothing, standing by the window, looking at her indifferently. Luonan had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see Fu Tingyuan talking. Finally, he could not help but looked up at the past. The other party took a sip of tea, then raised his head and looked at her faintly. He stepped forward slightly, looked down at her and squinted: "this lady," he said in a flat voice, "we are very familiar?" Ronan looked into his eyes for a moment. What did she think of in her head, she couldn''t help but step forward, "you..." "Who told you to come in!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and the voice of Bai Zhi Yan rang out. Luo Nan turned her head subconsciously, and saw that Bai Zhi''s face was slightly twisted and rushed in front of her and Fu Tingyuan. Luonan was cold all over her body. She clenched her hands and looked at the angry and nervous appearance of Bai Zhi Yan. She said in a low voice: "Miss Bai, he woke up very early?" "It''s none of your business!" "He..." Luo Nan initially raised his head and looked at the man standing behind Bai Zhi Yan. He couldn''t suppress the cold in his heart, "is he..." Chapter 124 "He..." Luo Nan initially raised his head and looked at the man standing behind Bai Zhi Yan. He couldn''t suppress the cold in his heart, "is he..." Angelica Yan ferociously interrupted her words: "you shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a moment, then looked at her and said, "I can ask nothing. But you have to give me an account. " Bai Zhi Yan stopped in front of her, she tightly pursed her lips, face cloudy and sunny, looking at her eyes, with hesitation and intense entanglement. For a long time, she took back her eyes and said to her, "you come out with me." She walked towards the door. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who had not spoken from beginning to end. The man stands there cool and indifferent, with hot tea in his eyes. Seeing her look at him, his eyes also swept over, calm and light eyes, like looking at a stranger. Ronan''s heart contracted. At the bottom of my heart, because of this look, I have a vague feeling. She bit her lower lip slightly. "Lornan, not yet!" At the door, Bai Zhi Yan lowered her voice and called her. Luonan initially recovered his sight, clenched his hand and followed Bai Zhiyan out of the ward. It was sunny outside the window, but lornan was born with a layer of cold sweat. Qin LUOHUAN sent a text message to her and asked her how Fu Tingyuan was doing. She bowed her head and replied: "chatting. Reply later. ] "temporary amnesia, which is caused by traffic accidents, causes cerebral hemorrhage, and blood clots press part of memory nerves, leading to amnesia." Bai Zhi Yan stands beside her light way. "He doesn''t remember anybody now, not even me." Luonan looks down at her cell phone. Standing in the sun, she seems to be standing in the snow. She has a cold feeling coming up along the sole of her feet. She blinked a little, raised her snow-white face and looked at Bai Zhi Yan. She asked in a low voice: "what do you mean Well, when will he recover his memory? " "It depends. If you are lucky, the blood clot will subside naturally. If you are not lucky, you will have to have a craniotomy to remove the blood clots Angelica Yan slightly pursed a lower lip, raised his head to stare at her fiercely, "I warn you luonanchu, don''t look for him when I''m not here! He doesn''t welcome you now! " This posture of her is closely guarded by Fu Tingyuan. Lornan was speechless at the beginning of her life. Her despair was like the cold fog at night. Her heart was constantly twitching and her pain was continuous. Fu Tingyuan lost his memory. What should Qin lie do? He didn''t remember her, and it was impossible for him to accept her request. Who would have mercy on a stranger''s entreaties? Even if Qin LUOHUAN is willing to give money, Fu Tingyuan is exactly the person who needs money the least. Luo Nan looks at Bai Zhi Yan at first. She clenches her hand and says in a low voice: "Miss Bai, can you Mr. Fu, please give me some accommodation? The Qin family can give money, "lornan said after a pause. She knew it was ridiculous, but she went on," as long as he was willing to cancel the lawsuit and make a private settlement... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhi Yan looks at her in silence. Ronan first saw the cruel light in her eyes. This face is cold and plain, the eyes are full of malice at the moment: "don''t even think about it! Luonanchu, I will not let Qin lie go. I will put him in prison for 20 years, I will make him pay for what he has done! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, this is what Tingyuan means Chapter 125 She looked at luonanchu''s momentary stupor and chuckled, "I don''t know why. Although Tingyuan doesn''t remember things, he doesn''t like Qin lie very much. When she saw his photo, she agreed to the request of bringing a lawsuit. It''s no use asking him. Who would want to let go of a murderer who nearly killed himself Luonan closed her eyes at first. She held back her emotion and said in a low voice: "Miss Bai, I know you hate me, but you and Qin lie have no deep hatred. Why be so aggressive..." "Who says I hate you?" Bai Zhi Yan interrupted her words, to smile not to stare at her, "in the end is who the court yuan harm to the hospital? Ronan, it''s you who bring your personal feelings to the law. He hurt Tingyuan. I wish he would die! It''s the most regretful thing for me to have him sentenced to death by the court. It''s too cheap for him to go to prison! " Bai Zhi Yan said, looking at the beginning of lornan pale face. Looking at this woman''s low spirited appearance, her heart inexplicably has a trace of pleasure. Perhaps, Ronan was right at the beginning. She just hated her and wanted to see her eat flat. But who said that we must have a good face to our enemies? See Luo Nan beginning silence, Bai Zhi Yan squints eyes coldly warning her: "court yuan still wants to be hospitalized for a week, you don''t come to annoy him! He doesn''t know you at all now. Ronanchu, stay well and don''t do things you regret! The next time I find out you''re looking for him, I''ll call security! " She is now completely regarded as Fu Tingyuan''s guardian and girlfriend. Looking at Bai Zhi Yan slightly with cold color and proud expression, Luonan first day speechless. And she does I don''t know what kind of identity to see Fu Tingyuan. Is it hard for her to tell him that she is his mistress? And ask him to let Qin lie go? ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan would only sweep her out of the house. Lornan''s head ached at first. The extent of the trouble was almost beyond her imagination. "All right." Angelica Yan lenglengleng under the order, she stood there with a high posture, cold words, "you can roll luonanchu, I don''t want to see you in the hospital again." Luonanchu took a deep breath and looked at Bai Zhi Yan''s cold expression. She slowly withdrew her sight and turned to the elevator. When she got off the elevator, she stood at the door of the hospital in a daze and didn''t know where to go. In half a month, the court will be in session. Even if there is fan''s feeling, Qin lie will be in prison for ten years. Ten years or twenty years are meaningless. If Qin lie goes to prison, he will be destroyed in his whole life. she goes over and finds a bench on the street and sits down. She looks at the traffic in front of her. She can not save Qin lie, can not save the man who is willing to pay for her future and life. Lornan lowered her head slowly and buried her face on her knee. The pain from her body almost destroyed her. She wanted to die. It''s better to face this too bad reality in the past. * by the window, the man in white household clothes narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the silent woman sitting in the street. He took a slow sip of tea, and his eyes were dark. "Court yuan." Angelica Yan light came over, her tone gently calling the man''s name, "how are you? The doctor said you''d better not stand for too long. It''s not good for your recovery Fu Tingyuan slightly raised his chin and said to Bai Zhi Yan, "what''s her name?" Chapter 126 Bai Zhi Yan followed his line of sight to see the past, and saw Luo Nan Chu sitting on the street bench. Her face slightly changed, a trace of dark color flashed in her eyes: "Luo Nan Chu." That''s the man who hit your girlfriend "Oh..." Fu Tingyuan took a sip of tea and then chuckled. The light in his eyes was not clear. Bai Zhiyan didn''t want to continue to discuss with him. Luonan went down at the beginning. She drew the curtain and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Tingyuan, you can''t blow the wind. Can you have a rest? I''m going to have a CT scan later. You''re going to sleep now. " Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and answered, and handed the tea to Bai Zhi Yan. His face was very light: "did I know that woman before?" Angelica Yan gently pinched a finger, and then dropped his eyes and shook his head: "not familiar." Fu Tingyuan nodded and went to bed. "I fell asleep." Bai Zhi Yan came forward to twist the back corner for him and said softly, "I''m right outside the door. If you have something, you''ll call me." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. She said that she was his girlfriend, which he believed. After all, people with a clear eye can see that she loves him very much. It''s just Was that woman unfamiliar? Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and gave a silent smile. She called him Mr. Fu. It was It''s very polite. But why did he feel that he knew her It''s been a long time? * the old house of Qin family. "Fu Tingyuan Because of the car accident, I lost my memory temporarily. He doesn''t know me now. I can''t plead with him. Bai Zhiyan is beside him now. With her love for Fu Tingyuan, she can only stir up trouble in his ears. She can''t speak good words for Ali. " lornan held his head for the first time and whispered in a tired voice," Auntie, I can''t help it. " Qin LUOHUAN sat there and was stunned for a moment. No one thought that Fu Tingyuan would wake up in such a situation. He was in a coma It''s tricky. "Bai Zhi Yan is guarding in the hospital. I can''t get close to Fu Tingyuan. When he is discharged from hospital, I will try my luck in his company." Ronan closed her eyes at the beginning, and this feeling of hopelessness had not happened to her for a long time. "But by common sense, he can''t let go. Auntie, we all have to be psychologically prepared. " Qin LUOHUAN raised his hand, covered his face and sobbed in a low voice. She has been much thinner these days. Some time ago at the Party of Ming Yan, now only old style. Don''t open your eyes at the beginning. You can''t be sour in your heart. Qin lie''s father is still in prison. Now Qin lie is going to go in. Luonanchu rubbed his sour eyebrows, stood up and whispered, "Auntie, I''m going back." At the beginning of Qin''s speech, did you hear her standing behind her Ronan''s first step. ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe Yin Mobei can save Ali. " Ronan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt that her tears were about to fall, "but Auntie What about Su Su Su... " Behind him came the sad cry of Qin LUOHUAN. After Qin Su left, in order to avoid being tracked by Yin Mo Bei, even the Qin family did not know where she was now. Ronan took a few steps forward. She stood in the sun and looked at the blue sky above her head. The weather was so beautiful, but her whole body was like a layer of ice. She''s sorry for Qin lie. Is it hard for her to go to Qin Su? Chapter 127 Ronan returned to the villa with tired body at the beginning. "Miss law, would you like to have lunch first?" Xu''s face has been too ugly recently, and the tone of people serving her has become more and more considerate. In addition, Fu Tingyuan has not appeared for a month recently. These people may think that she has entered the "cold palace". Fu Tingyuan was hospitalized for more than a month, am, the commercial dragon, was still operating as usual. The news of Fu Tingyuan''s accident did not spread out. Ronan shook his head and whispered, "I''ll go and have a rest." "Miss Luo..." "Well?" She gave her a sidelong look. "Don''t be so sad." Ronan was stunned: "what?" ¡°¡­¡­ That is... " The maid was a little embarrassed, "even if Mr. Fu doesn''t want you, you still have us. Maybe Mr. Fu has been busy recently. Maybe he will be back tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan first touched his face and gave a bitter smile. Is it hard for her to look like she''s been lovelorn now? Well, she''s in a state of melancholy, which is almost like being dumped by Fu Tingyuan. "I''m fine." "Well, it''s OK. Miss law, go and have a rest She a pair of her in the tone of arrogance, very gentle and considerate sent her upstairs. Lornan was a little speechless at first, but he didn''t say anything. He went upstairs into the bedroom. She sat cross legged on the bed, turned on the computer and looked at the msn on the screen in front of her. She reached out and typed a few words in the chat box, and then slowly deleted them one by one. She turned on the computer, then lowered her head and buried her face in her lap. It can''t be like this, Ronan Chu. She warned herself. There''s still time. There''s still time. How could she get Qin Su involved again. * Fu Tingyuan was out of the hospital after 12 days. The next day, Luonan found Fu Tingyuan''s company. "I''m looking for Mr. Fu." In front of the woman''s face clever, low voice light soft, standing there, there is a kind of tenderness. The front desk lady looked at her, and her voice could not help lowering. She said gently, "well, do you have an appointment?" Ronan lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "you say Ronan wants to see him at the beginning." "Good." The front desk gave Fu Tingyuan an inside call. Soon, there was a response. "Mr. Fu is waiting for you in the office." I didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to talk so well. Luonan was stunned for a moment and then nodded, "OK, thank you." She took the elevator and was a little confused. Her pale face was reflected on the glass wall of the elevator. Lornan sighed low and raised her hand to straighten her hair. Then she went out. She came to the door of the office and knocked. "Come in." Inside was a man''s deep voice. Ronan took a breath and pushed the door in. The sun is very good, from the French window shop sprinkle in, shining on the man''s beautiful side face. He sat at his desk in a straight suit, as elegant and expensive as ever. Ronan stood at the door, a little swaying. Time seems to go back in this moment. It''s like it was three months ago. She was the same that day. I''m cornered by this man. Come and beg him. Three months later, it doesn''t seem to make any difference. He was still on top, dominating her life and death. If Qin lie really goes in, she doesn''t intend to live. The man''s eyes looked over and squinted slightly. His voice was elegant and charming: "Miss Luo?" Chapter 128 Miss law. This strange address, let her have a moment of confusion. Many times, when Fu Tingyuan destroyed the Luo family, she hoped that they would not know each other. But now, he really doesn''t know her She didn''t know what to feel at the bottom of her heart. I just think life is ridiculous. Whether Fu Tingyuan knows her or not, she needs to rely on his breath. Luo Nan Chu sighed softly from the bottom of her heart, raised her foot and went in. She went to Fu Tingyuan''s desk and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Fu, excuse me." "You came here today to tell me that?" "Of course not." She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. "What I said in the hospital last time, Mr. Fu didn''t know if he had considered it? The Qin family can lose money, no matter how much money you can give up the lawsuit. " The man is smiling, is a very elegant very gentle appearance, the aura is gentle, attractive. It is quite different from the way he sees her in the shade. Luonan was not sure about the mood of Fu Tingyuan. This is Fu Tingyuan''s camouflage color of outsiders, although, she was also fascinated by his appearance at the beginning, like crazy. But now, only a little chill is left. She actually I am afraid to see his gentle appearance, which indicates how miserable she has been cheated by this man. "I''m not short of money," the man chuckled. "What else can you give me? If I''m satisfied, I may be able to accommodate myself This kind of careless frivolous words, as if he would really let Qin lie go. Luonanchu raised her eyes and looked at him. She gently took a breath and went to Fu Tingyuan. Then she lowered her head and kissed him. Ronan obviously felt that the other side''s body was slightly shocked, and there was a bit of sharp light in the smiling eyes. The palm of the other party held her waist, and her strength was so strong that she could be cut off. Luo Nan raised her head at the beginning. She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. She was a little nervous. She remembered that Fu Tingyuan seemed to like her body very much. Otherwise, he would not always have to kiss her if he caught her again and again Just don''t know if Fu Tingyuan, who lost his memory, is interested in her body. To be honest, it''s a little embarrassing. To induce And to Fu Tingyuan How could this man be short of women. "Mr. Fu..." She said in a low voice, "is this OK?" Their faces were similar, and they could feel each other''s breath beating on their faces. She dropped her eyes and watched Fu Tingyuan''s watery thin lips, and her heart beat like thunder. The palm of the other party''s grip on her waist is burning hot. She can''t tell whether he will tear her off or press her in his arms next second The other party didn''t speak, just looked at her, which really let Ronan don''t know what he was thinking in the bottom of his heart. She hesitated, lowered her head and kissed him on the lips. Fu Tingyuan bit her suddenly. Ronan was stunned. The next second, she was pinched by a man and pressed on the desk. She was kissed by him, and he took her breath. The kiss was a little fierce. Ronan felt that the air in her heart was going to be drained by him. She put her hands against his shoulder and tried to resist his fierce strategy. The other side ignored her and kissed her neck and clavicle all the way down her lip. Her hot breath spread to her chest. Dexterous hand, do not know when has unbuttoned her shirt. Chapter 129 The skin felt cool. Ronan didn''t dare to look at the head buried in her chest. The warm and moist touch came from her skin. She was shaking like a fish. She didn''t know whether it was because of tension or sensitivity. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s hand came in from under her skirt. She subconsciously folded her legs. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s hand was sandwiched between her legs by him. The ambiguous feeling made her whole person burn. She wanted to die, but she didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan is so popular. Actually I just pressed her on the desk. The man raised his head and squinted at her. The woman under her body is delicate and slender, and her whole body is shaking. Her delicate skin has become attractive pink under his touch. Her eyes are moist, her cheeks are flushed and swollen, and her lips are flushed and swollen by his kiss. The water is shining and moistening, which is totally revealing. It''s very appetizing. He even had the picture of pressing her under him wantonly in his mind, which made him feel a little warm. It''s a beauty. He put his finger on her lips and whispered with a smile, "Miss Luo used to ask for help in this way?" Luonan blinked at the beginning, forcing the physiological moist of the fundus. The color of the man''s eyes was very deep, which made her feel cold. She suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. If this question was not answered well, it might be very serious. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. And in the hesitation, the other side suddenly rose. He took a step back and gracefully arranged his slightly wrinkled shirt cuff. Luonan was a little stunned at the first day of junior high school and subconsciously said, "Mr. Fu, you..." "Sorry." The other party''s smile is still gentle and elegant, but the words she spit out is "I don''t like women who come to the door. I''m afraid of getting sick. " ¡­¡­ I was humiliated. Or, he made fun of it. Ronan sat on his desk, looking at each other''s cool and calm face in the sun. His understatement was really humiliating. She did not speak, sat on the desk for a moment, then came to herself, lowered her head, raised her hand tremblingly, and slowly buttoned the button that was completely untied by the man. It''s a mess. Even look mean. There was a blank space in her mind. She had buttons on her hands, which she couldn''t button in several times. Fu Tingyuan stood in the back of the light and looked at the woman sitting on his desk coldly. She lowered her head, brows and eyes, and her expression seemed to be a little confused, but her lips were slightly pursed, and she looked as if she was being bullied by him and was about to cry. It''s a little pathetic. He was thinking about going up and fastening her buttons when the door of the office was opened. "Tingyuan, I brought you medicine, you..." After the words, in the presence of a woman sitting on the desk, all of a sudden silence. Bai Zhi Yan''s eyes open in an instant, and her eyes reveal a trace of disbelief. It''s a mess in the office. I don''t know how fierce it was. Most of the papers on the desk were pushed down on the ground, scattered on the ground in disorder. The man sat there with his back to her, and his clothes were half untied. On his delicate shoulders, there were ambiguous and fresh kisses The atmosphere of the whole office is almost fragrant. Bai Zhi Yan''s face turned white, and she clenched the medicine on her hand, so angry that she almost lost her mind. Chapter 130 Bai Zhi Yan''s face turned white, and she clenched the medicine on her hand, so angry that she almost lost her mind. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out first, you''ll tidy up first." She turned, bowed her head, and closed the door, pale. Luonanchu quickly jumped off the desk, she lowered her head to tidy up her clothes, Fu Tingyuan came over and pulled her skirt. She is wearing a skirt today, which is very high, and was almost pushed to the waist by Fu Tingyuan just now. As she tied the buttons one by one, Luonan began to look down at her head and walked out. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell behind her, and she didn''t take it back until she left Outside, Bai Zhi Yan stood there with the medicine, saw her come out, raised her hand, threw her a slap - "luonanchu, you are cheap!" A voice of exhaustion. Ronan was swung slightly over her head at the beginning. She licked her hot mouth with her tongue, and then looked at the angry and crazy woman in front of her. Angelica dahurica face red eyes, pale face, the past cold and dignified temperament, gone. "I''m cheap, so what?" She looked gloomy, slightly raised her chin, with a trace of disdain, looking at the woman in front of her, coldly, "if you don''t help me, I can only come by myself." "The beginning of lornan!" She was mad with anger. "I don''t want to face you! He''s my boyfriend "So what?" She was still cold, "I asked you, you refused me, what can I do?" "Shameless!" She raised her hand and tried to slap her again. The door of the office was opened. Fu Tingyuan''s hand stretched out and caught Bai Zhiyan''s wrist. His face is very plain, looking at her cold way: "enough." Angelica Yan looked at him, tears suddenly fell down, she red eyes, bite lip did not speak. Fu Tingyuan sighed, pulled the man over, held him in his arms and patted her on the shoulder: "sorry, it''s my fault." Luonanchu raised his eyes and took a look at the two people in their arms, pursed his lower lip, and then said plainly, "Mr. Fu, I''m going to leave first." Then he turned and left. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back, until the person disappeared in the corner, only to take back the sight, light way: "sorry, I didn''t mean to let you see." "Tingyuan..." "She came to the door. I was just playing." He raised his hand and stroked her tears in a gentle tone. "But I don''t like it." "Well, you don''t like that. I won''t do it." Bai Zhi Yan raised her head and looked at him. The handsome face of the man made her heart feel a little sweet and sour. She raised her hand and wiped her tears, then handed the medicine on her hand to him. "You forgot to bring the medicine. I''ll bring it to you. Take it quickly." "Thank you." Fu Tingyuan takes over, smiles and turns to pour water. Bai Zhiyan follows in and picks up the documents scattered on the ground and puts them on the desk in order. "Tingyuan, did she come this time to ask you to let Qin lie go?" Fu Tingyuan drank the medicine and swallowed it down. He said faintly, "yes." Bai Zhi Yan raised her head and looked at him eagerly: "that you..." Fu Tingyuan put the water on his desk, dropped his eyes and gave a faint smile: "am I so easy to accept bribes?" His casual look, "of course, is to kill people to pay for their lives, debts to pay money." Bai Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief, went to the man leaning against the desk, looked up at the man''s beautiful face in the sun, some can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss his thin lips Chapter 131 Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and pressed his slender index finger on her lips. He looked at her with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not used to doing this kind of thing with you. Can you forgive me?" Angelica Yan Leng for a moment, face suddenly white down, she some embarrassed back a step, low head, embarrassed way: "sorry court yuan I just can''t help it. " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, stroked her hair gently, and said in a warm voice, "well, I know. You like me very much. " "But for me now, you''re just a stranger Although, I believe you are my girlfriend, but emotionally, I can not accept so fast. Can you understand that? " Bai Zhi Yan''s face is red and white. Fu Tingyuan means that he doesn''t want to have intimate contact with her. If he has always been such a gentleman. But he was very clear about Ronan! Such ambiguous air and scene, her body is filled with the breath of his body, close to the point will make people blush and heartbeat! Angelica Yan pursed her lips, looked at the man''s elegant and beautiful face, reluctantly smile, and nodded: "well, I understand." It''s really embarrassing for a woman to be refused a kiss. She had been with him for so many years, but in the end she would not give a kiss. She took a deep breath, diverted her attention, and said, "three days later, court yuan, will you go?" "Well?" "If it''s not convenient for you, you can be replaced by me and white night. If you are not in good health, the judge will be accommodating." Fu Tingyuan faintly dropped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, he said, "who will go that day?" "The people of the Qin family, and the lawyers of the Qin family At the beginning of lornan, I will go. " There was something in his eyes. After a long time, he said faintly, "go." * at the beginning, Luonan returned to the villa in a bit of confusion. Her face red and swollen palmprint on the road more and more swelling up, angelica Yan that slap strength is not low. "Lo, Miss law! What''s the matter with you? " Luonanchu had been in a bad state recently. Now she went home with a slap in the face. The servants were shocked. The maid who was familiar with her ran to her and took her hand. "Have you been bullied outside? Who is it? I''ll go and complain to Mr. Fu! " Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at her. Seeing the worried eyes of the other party, he was filled with emotion for a moment. Unexpectedly, it turned out that they were caring about her in the end. She raised her hand and rubbed the maid''s round face. "It''s OK. I''m cheap myself." Send it to the door and be humiliated. She laughed. "I''m so tired. Go and have a rest." Her body is full of Fu Tingyuan''s breath, which makes her sick and want to take a bath. This man, how bad it is. In the end is with her what hatred, will not remember her later still so humiliate her. Luonan walked up the stairs a little bit, and nearly fell down after walking a few steps. For more than a month, she hardly had a good sleep. One moment she dreamt that Qin lie was in prison, another was that Fu Tingyuan had stopped breathing. Until now, she was exhausted. In this world, there are still things that she can''t do with all her efforts. Her lornan''s strength is too weak to even protect those who have been protecting her. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She felt aggrieved and didn''t understand why it was so difficult now. She just wants the people she cares about to be OK. Why is it so difficult. Chapter 132 The maid saw that she almost fell down the stairs several times. She was so frightened that she went up and helped her: "Miss Luo, I''ll help you up the stairs." Luonan''s skin was very low at the beginning of her hand. When the maid looked at her, she saw her pale and haggard appearance. Her eyes were red, and she was wronged by bullying. At home, although Ronan Chu is sometimes self willed, who calls her good-looking and clever? Even if she is a bit pampered, the big guy is willing to spoil her. Almost none of the servants in the family didn''t like her. What''s more, she looked like she was going to cry or not. It was so pitiful that her heart was softened. "Miss Luo, who bullied you? What''s the matter? This is... " Fu Tingyuan hasn''t been here for more than a month, and Luonan has lost his mind at the beginning. Seeing the rhythm of breaking up, the family are very anxious. Ronan first inhaled his nose, lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''m just a little tired Help me up the stairs. I''m a little dizzy. " She''s really tired. Originally, she thought that it would be OK to let Fu Tingyuan relax and sleep with him. Anyway, she had done with him countless times - but she didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would play with her. And it''s the kind of humiliation. She''ll have to get some sleep and rest, or she''ll break down. The little maid carefully helped Luo Nanchu upstairs. She only felt that luonanchu was light and light, and there was not much meat in him. Well, what can I do? Everyone is worried about her state. ¡­¡­ Ronan first went into the bathroom and washed it hard, but the kisses on her body couldn''t be wiped off. Looking at the endless traces on her upper body in the mirror, she hated it very much. Play her, but also suck so hard, she is almost not a piece of complete skin! Son of a bitch! Her hair did not dry, she fell down on the bed and went to sleep with her head covered. After a long sleep, I woke up the next day. She was lying in bed, not hungry, but her fatigue did not subside. Perhaps the body is not tired, but the heavy burden on the heart has been pressing, so that she can not kick up the gas. The day after tomorrow, it will be the day of the court session. At the thought of this, the lingering cold in her body came back. Ronan was curled up in the quilt and closed her eyes in fear. That bastard, how stupid to be like this, he did this, how she should save him! Stupid Qin lie, asshole Qin lie, asshole! She was so sad in her heart that her tears fell down again. She lay down in the quilt and sobbed for a long time before she lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed barefoot and took out her notebook. While she was turning on her computer, she shed tears. When she logged in to MSN, she couldn''t help crying. If it wasn''t really desperate, she really didn''t want to involve Qin su. But she really had nothing to do. Fu Tingyuan refused to give up. Qin LUOHUAN was powerless. Fan Zhiqing said that the most optimistic situation was a 10-year sentence. Ten years! How could she let him stay in that kind of place for ten years? What she wanted to go to prison was that she could not bear Qin lie to go in. Fingers in the chat box to delete, a line of words typed out by her crying deleted. She didn''t want to trouble Qin Su, but there was no way. There are only two days left. There is no miracle. Qin lie can''t save her. Su Su, there''s something wrong with ALI. ] after sending out these words, Ronan wanted to kill himself. She covered her mouth, buried her face in her legs, sat on the bed and cried. * remember to vote for recommendation ~ Mr. Fu is really lost his memory Although his virtue is as good as he has never lost his memory. He has been picking on ChuChu to bully him It''s really bad. This man. Ha ha ha ha Chapter 133 "Miss law." There is a knock at the door. "Are you awake? Would you like to have breakfast "Eat." Ronan answered in a hoarse voice at the beginning. He washed his face in the bathroom and came out with a pale face. Seeing her haggard, the maid''s tone became more and more cautious: "Miss Luo, are you ok? You look so ugly. Would you like the driver to take you to the hospital Ronan shook his head and went downstairs in silence. After breakfast, she sat on the sofa in a daze with her mobile phone. All the servants in the room looked at each other and did not dare to disturb. At a quarter past ten, ronanchu''s cell phone rang. She looked down at the strange call that appeared on the screen and reached for it. "Early?" Qin Su''s soft voice came from the mobile phone, "I''ll be back tomorrow." "Plain." Ronan first hoarse voice called out, she was extremely aggrieved, "I''m sorry..." Qin Su said something gently inside, but she couldn''t hear anything clearly. Strong sadness swept over her. She held her mobile phone and sobbed low, like a child who had been wronged. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qin Su gently whispered, "early good, tomorrow a lie will come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was too sad to speak. Then he tried his best to escape from Yin Mobei''s hand, but now he has to come back to ask him in person. She''s sorry for Qin su. It''s obviously none of her business. She implicated her, she hurt her. ¡­¡­ The day passed in a blur. On the second day of , Luonan started early in the morning, and she made a rare make-up. The foundation blocked her ugly face and went to the appointed cafe. At a quarter past ten, a slender figure with a cap and sunglasses on her face came in from the door. She came and sat down in front of ronanchu. She took off her sunglasses and gave her a gentle smile: "ChuChu." The beauty is picturesque. Qin Su''s beauty is the most brilliant among Qin Jiajun''s men and women. Luonan has seen many beauties for the first time, but he has never seen such an extreme beauty as Qin su. Looking at this familiar face, her eyes turned red again, and said in a low voice, "Su Su, I''m sorry..." "It''s none of your business. My family''s silly boy, doing things regardless of the consequences... " She gave a soft but helpless smile, then raised her hand and stroked Luonan Chu''s obviously skinny face. She said in a warm voice, "at the beginning, these days, I have wronged you." She is still so gentle, gentle let Ronan first angina pectoris. Why did she end up like this when she was so good? At the beginning of Luonan, she even took the blame, but what about Qin Su? Why was she betrayed by Yin Mobei? In this world, it is really a good man who has no good reward. Luo Nan Chu took Qin Su''s hand, looked at Qin Su''s face, and asked in a low voice, "Susu, how are you after you leave?" "That''s it." She chuckled a few times, "I''m in the next city, changed my name, he didn''t find me. I didn''t dare to contact you. My aunt told me not to leave an address for them. Ah... " She dropped her eyes and sighed softly, "if I had known this had happened, I would have come back earlier, so that you would not be in trouble." "It''s not like that," said Luo Nan Chu, shaking his head. "If Fu Tingyuan had not lost his memory, I could have asked him. But he doesn''t remember me now I really can''t help this time. " "Go to Please Qin Su raised her head and looked at Luo Nan Chu. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes slowly showed a few sad looks. Chapter 134 She didn''t know why she thought of her first meeting with Ronan. When she was 18 years old, she met her brother''s little girl friend on the wall of the high school campus. She was wearing a school uniform in front of her. "Hi, classmate, borrow a cigarette." The girl turned her head and laughed at her. Clever eyebrows, eyebrows, bangs, but hook over the eyes, but with the evil spirit. High spirited, like a rose into the essence of the goblin, so delicate and lovely, want to decorate her with the best love, love her. But Fu Tingyuan has made her look like this. How can I give up? That man, how to give up? Willing to let so proud and bright Ronan, become so pale and withered. She understood why Qin lie was so impulsive. Even she had the impulse to kill Fu Tingyuan. As long as you know the former luonanchu, how can you bear to see the present one. Qin Su was distressed. She lowered her head and put her forehead on the back of luonanchu''s hand and shed tears. Let luonanchu go to Fu Tingyuan, let luonanchu go to Fu Tingyuan, who destroyed Luo''s family. How did that man kill luonanchu, let her become complacent and obedient. "Su Su..." Her tears almost scalded her. Lornan called out subconsciously. Qin Su raised her head and wiped her tears. Then she looked at her and laughed: "I''m ok. It''s just a little sad... " Before she finished speaking, the door of the cafe was suddenly opened by a group of men in black. The man in charge was very young. She came to Qin Su and called her, "Miss Qin." "Don''t you see me drinking tea with my friend?" Qin Su interrupted him and said coldly. "Our young master is waiting for you in the car. Please don''t embarrass me." Qin Su turned his head and saw the long Lincoln not far away. The window was closed, and a faint silhouette appeared on the black window of the back seat. He came So early. Although she was prepared to be discovered by Yin Mobei as soon as she arrived in Tongcheng, she didn''t expect that she could not even have a few words with Luonan. She sighed low, "OK." She stood up and looked at lornacho, who was sobbing in front of her head. Then she raised her hand and stroked her hair. "ChuChu, I''m gone." "Su Su..." She choked. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. It''s only natural that I save my brother. " Ronan couldn''t speak at first. Qin Su took back her hand and left the coffee shop under the covetous eyes of the bodyguards. Next to Lincoln, someone had opened the door. The man in the back seat raised his eyes slightly, revealing his slightly gloomy face. Qin Su stepped slightly, the other side reached out and pulled her in. She hit the man''s hard chest, and the tip of her nose was shrouded by the man''s smell on Yin Mo Bei''s body. Her face hit the button of his suit, slightly hurt, and then she was raised, and the hot and punitive kiss fell down. After a kiss, she was pinched by him again, raised her head and looked at him face to face. The man''s eyes were gloomy and fierce, like a wolf, flashing cold light, "run? Well? " Qin Su gently smile, "if there is a chance." The other side slightly squint, and then slowly close to the face, low voice and gloomy way: "I will not give you another chance." Chapter 135 In the afternoon of that day, Luonan early received a phone call from Qin LUOHUAN, saying that Fu Tingyuan had cancelled the lawsuit. Luonan first should a, holding a mobile phone for a while also don''t know what to say, that end Qin LUOHUAN also silent down, and then low sigh tone. Everyone knows why Fu Tingyuan canceled the lawsuit. "Auntie, I''ll pick up Ali." "Well." Hang up. Ronan first rubbed his brow, came out of the cafe and took a taxi to the detention center. Fu Tingyuan canceled the lawsuit and was willing to reconcile. Then there was no reason for the police to detain Qin lie. When Luonan got off the train, he saw Qin lie standing next to the detention center. After more than a month''s absence, Ronan looked at him in a daze. "Early..." She came forward and slapped him in the face. Qin lie is silent and looks at her. Luonanchu suddenly cried out, Qin lie for a moment some helpless, subconsciously hugged in front of the shivering crying little woman. "I''m sorry..." He apologized in a low voice. "You''re not sorry for me! You''re sorry for Aunt Qin. It''s Susu! " "How can you do such a thing! Have you ever thought about what your aunt should do when you go in? Have you ever thought about me? You''re in jail. Can I live well? " Qin lie is silent. He hugs her tightly. He thought about it, of course he did. Just what can I do? He couldn''t help for a minute at the thought that she was still wronged by him. No matter how much reason, at the sight of her haggard appearance, it collapsed. He loves her. How can he stand by? ¡­¡­ The street opposite the detention house. Black Bentley. "Wait a minute." The man raised his head from the document and squinted at the man and woman hugging each other. "Mr. Fu?" The driver was a little surprised. Fu Tingyuan gazed at the distance. Yesterday, the woman looking for him was held in his arms by a tall and handsome man, which made him look at inexplicably. It''s said that Yin Mo Bei has been looking for a woman for several months, so the woman came back to complete Qin lie and Luo Nan Chu? He slightly tapped his fingers on the document in his hand, squinting and smiling. The driver looked at him from the rear-view mirror, and felt a little frightened. He held the steering wheel and didn''t speak. "Let''s go." He took back the eye son, light way. It''s just a woman who doesn''t remember. Although it''s really interesting, it''s not worth his attention. Bentley drove slowly. Fu Tingyuan looked down at the document, but in front of him flashed the scene of the two people embracing. A little upset. He closed the document and frowned slightly. Maybe he''s a little bit sorry. It shouldn''t be so cheap, Qin lie. The land in the north that was given to him by Yin Mobei was very real, but at the moment, the bad mood told him that he had a little regret. He was not happy to see that luonanchu was on good terms with Qin lie. Because I don''t remember, so I don''t know why. It''s just that I''m not happy. Fu Tingyuan''s face was gloomy. The driver was trembling. "Do you know her?" He asked suddenly. "Who?" The driver asked carefully. "Lornan." "I don''t know..." "Well." After Fu Tingyuan''s question, he was silent. The driver in front of him was sweating. Although he didn''t remember people when he woke up, Fu Tingyuan was not in a hurry to recover his memory as soon as possible. The lost memories did not hinder his work. However, at the moment, inexplicably, he wanted to recall his past with Ronan Chu. They should Very familiar. At least, his body is familiar with her body. He laughed at the thought. Chapter 136 Ronan first moved out of the villa. Qin lie helped her rent a single apartment in the community. Luonan had lived there at the beginning. The room was small, but it was more independent and warm. Without the shadow of Fu Tingyuan, she seldom breathed the pleasant air for several days. Qin lie wants to help Qin LUOHUAN talk about business. Because he nearly went in recently, the company has slowed down a lot of progress. He and Qin LUOHUAN are both busy to death. Luo Nan Chu is not good to disturb him. She has been recuperating in her apartment for several days, and she is looking for a job. It''s always not good for Qin lie to support her all the time. She can afford the usual expenses. She only has a high school diploma, and can''t find a better job. It''s off-season recently, and the supermarket salesmen don''t take in any more. After looking for a few days, Luonan has failed in the beginning. After looking for her all day, no one was willing to accept her. Luonan returned to her apartment by the elevator, but she was disappointed. She came out of the elevator, far away, she saw someone standing at the door of her room, tall and slender, looking like a young man. At first, she thought it was Qin lie who came to see her. When she walked in, she realized it was Fu Tingyuan. At the sight of his face, Ronan was stunned - what did he do here? The man leaning against the wall, smoking, see her back also did not move, like a statue. Ronan stood there for a moment and pursed his lips, wondering what he was afraid of him for? Anyway, he doesn''t remember her now. He promised to let Qin lie go, but no one forced him. With a steady mind, Ronan walked over with a blank face and stood at the door, holding the key from his bag. Soon, she felt that Fu Tingyuan stood up silently from the wall and came to her back. The strong sense of presence on his body made her back shiver. She pursed her lips slightly, holding the key, not knowing whether to open the door or not. Or should we call the police first? She turned her head and glanced at Fu Tingyuan. She found that the other party was looking at her. Her eyes were calm, even pure and innocent. Luonan first frowned and reached out to open the door. Then he saw Fu Tingyuan''s hand stretched out over the back of her hand. Her fingers holding the key stopped. The glass on the door reflected the tall figure of the man. His breath was sprayed behind her ears. Luonan''s face changed. He looked at Fu Tingyuan''s hand slowly covering the back of her hand. Soon, his other hand moved from behind to her waist, his palm hot, burning her tense nerves. In this position, she seems to be completely embedded in his arms. The man lowered his head and chuckled in her ear: "open the door." The breath of his smile completely fell on her ears. Luonanchu was panicked. She tried to take back her hand. Fu Tingyuan held her finger and unscrewed the door lock. She changed her face. The man had pushed her into the room. Her tall body was covered casually. Her strong chest was against her. Lornan was trapped between him and the wall. His face was full of fear. "Mr. Fu, what are you doing?" Ronan was at the beginning of a blunder. She thought that the man should at least be a gentleman after he lost his memory. Now, he is still a rogue! She didn''t want to see Fu Tingyuan at all. I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to smell him, I don''t want to hear his voice. All his things, let her heart fear. * group number: 574213792 [in fact, Pianran doesn''t like to build a group. If everyone in the group is not happy, Pianran will tear down the group, so everyone should be good. in fact, Pianran does not like to build a group Chapter 137 How can you be afraid? A person once almost killed your family, he easily let you once had everything to fall apart, you hate that person, what else? She was scared to death of him. He was afraid that the only little thing she had left would be destroyed by him. She was obedient and courteous because she was afraid of him. Now that she can finally be free, she doesn''t want to have a little relationship with him. Luo Nan Chu''s face is ugly, looking at the handsome Yan who is close in front of her. She clenches the mobile phone she has been holding in her hand. Maybe we should call the police. The man''s face was full of funny chuckles. He raised his hand and stroked the corner of her tight lips. Looking at the tight expression of the woman, his eyes were deep and deep, "Miss Luo is afraid of me?" Yes. It should be afraid. Although she was silent and calm at the moment, her whole body was tense, and her eyes were full of fear that could not be concealed. The more she was forced to calm down, the more sadistic she felt in his heart, trying to break her down and make her cry under him - he didn''t know when he was so bad. "Why are you afraid of me?" Fu Tingyuan lowered her head and held her delicate chin to raise her eyes. There was a charming smile on her face, which was quite ambiguous and sensational. This kind of seducing women''s skills, even if not amnesia, can be naturally displayed. He squeezed her more and more, one leg in. Between her legs, the leather buckle on his waist and crotch pressed against her soft waist and abdomen. The cool touch caused an infinite sense of danger. Ronan had to put her hand against his chest. The man''s temperature was ironed in her thin shirt. Her palms were hot because of his temperature. It''s a mess. She couldn''t push him away. Women and men''s strength at the moment there is an obvious confrontation, luonanchu a defeat. "Mr. Fu, if you don''t let me go, I will call the police. Breaking into private houses is enough for them to have reason to go to the police. " "You haven''t told me why you''re afraid of me." He was still smiling, as if he was not afraid of her calling the police. He was extremely scoundrel. "When Miss Luo seduced me, she was very bold." He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, and the breath made ronanchu tremble. Ronan looked at him indignantly at the beginning, then bowed his head and pressed the 110 that had been dialed. The next second, the man''s hand grabbed her cell phone, hung up her phone directly and dropped it on the ground. Looking at the cell phone with all the batteries thrown out, Ronan''s eyes were red at the beginning: "you...!" And then I got a fierce kiss. It''s really fierce. It almost took her breath away. Ronan tried to escape, but he held his chin in place. His tongue stuck into her mouth, almost every part of her mouth. She was kissing him shivering, trying to refuse him, but can not shake him half a minute! He sucked her tongue and licked it gently in his mouth. Too much saliva flowed out of the corner of his lip and was licked along the corner of his lip. It''s so emotional. Ronan at the beginning of some can not stand, she was unable to control the shaking, he has been kissing tears. Fu Tingyuan raised his head. He looked at the woman trembling with his kiss, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "did Qin lie kiss you like this?" Chapter 138 Fu Tingyuan raised his head. He looked at the woman trembling with his kiss, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "did Qin lie kiss you like this?" "You let me go..." Ronan began to sob in a small voice. "You had sex with him?" "You let me go!" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were dim, and as soon as she clasped her waist, he brought her to the bed. She struggled and was still pressed on the bed by him "What about me." He low hoarse smile up, "save a bit of strength to call again, otherwise wait for the voice to eat." Ronan started kicking him, "have you ever had sex with him?" Ronan bit his lips at first. Don''t open your eyes. The other party''s knee against her pants, evil grinding for a while, careless threat to her: "say ah, don''t say I will go in." ¡­¡­ How could there be such a shameless person. Don''t torture her if you lose your memory! Ronan glared at him with red eyes at the beginning of his life, and then he said, "no, not at all." Fu Tingyuan Mou color a dark: "you still place?" Ronan said goodbye at the beginning: "No He raised his hand as if absentmindedly rubbed her waist line, playing with the folds of her waist clothes, "Oh You seem to have a lot of experience. " Luo Nan felt nervous and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She turned over and tried to run. Fu Tingyuan grabbed her back by her neck and pressed her face down on the bed. His tone was casual: "what are you running for? I don''t have a virginity complex A liar. Obviously, I look very angry. Although she didn''t understand what he was angry about. But just run. "You let me go!" "How about breaking up with Qin lie?" He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "I''m better for you than he is." "Go away!" Fu Tingyuan smile: "almost forget, you are very love him." He fingered lightly on her back, as if playing with a toy. "For him, you can come and sleep with me." "Hiss -" he tore off her shirt. "How much do you love him?" His voice is still very weak, looking at Luo Nan Chu who is shaking under him, he laughs, "even the first time is not his, your love is not worth a few money, right? You can run over and have sex with other men as soon as you can, don''t you His voice was a little cold, gentle but insidious, "so now sleep with me, what are you crying about? I''m not worse than the men who''ve touched you, are I? Well? " He reached out and turned Ronan over, looked down at her pale and frightened face, and gave a silent smile, "Why are you afraid of this? I''m not going to be rude to you "Fu Tingyuan, let me go..." She was scared. His tone was so light, but his eyes were so fierce that she seemed to be stripping her alive. She didn''t understand what he was angry about. She didn''t remember clearly. Who did she sleep with? What did he do? "So reluctant to sleep with me?" He stroked her face, his eyes were secretive, but his tone was very gentle, "am I worse than Qin lie? Well? " Ronan didn''t want to answer this question at all. She and Qin lie have not progressed to this point at all. What can be compared? Chapter 139 She didn''t dare not to answer, and how she didn''t know how to answer. She was staring at him fiercely, and she was almost wronged to death. Why would she answer such boring questions? "Answer." He pinched her face. Ronan was about to cry: "I didn''t do it with him, I don''t know..." Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "I haven''t done it with you. How about comparing it today?" "Fu Tingyuan, don''t do this." She put her hands against him, crying in her voice, "I''m not that kind of woman..." "Well?" "I''m not the kind of woman who just goes to bed with someone else." She held back tears and was humiliated by him. She couldn''t stand it. "You have to vent your fire and don''t come to me. I''m not that kind of woman. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m really sorry last time. I really can''t help it. I thought you would..." She paused, closed her eyes and wept. "Anyway, there won''t be another time. Give me a break. I didn''t mean to provoke you "We used to know each other?" He suddenly asked blandly. Ronan was stunned for a moment and opened his eyes to see his silent expression. She dropped her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "yes. But you hate me "Hate you?" "Yes." She looked down. "You don''t like me very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He looked at her for a while, then stood up from the bed and asked faintly, "do you have men''s pajamas in your room?" Ronan was stunned again. "I didn''t drive. I''ve come back." He looked around casually, as if looking for his pajamas. "I''m a little sleepy. I want to take a bath and sleep first." "My bed is very small," lornan said "I don''t mind." ¡°¡­¡­ There''s the hotel, Mr. Fu. " Fu Tingyuan raised his head, half smiling. "Do you seem to have a problem with me?" Ronan began to sip his lips There are men''s bathrobes. " "Oh, for Qin lie?" ¡°¡­¡­ The couple suits are on sale. " She went over and took out her bathrobe. "New, unused." Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Nanchu standing in front of him. She had a little helpless on her face. He felt a little better. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. He watched her step back in surprise. He took her waist and said, "what I said just now, you may as well consider it." "What?" "I''m more suitable for you than Qin." "Mr. Fu, you already have Miss Bai. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to say that? " "Well? Don''t you think it''s exciting to have a double affair? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan raised his eyes and looked at the light smile on the man''s face. He scolded him in the bottom of his heart. He was abnormal. "I don''t have a hobby for cheating." She broke away from his arms, seriously advised him, "time is not early, you take a bath." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. His eyes were a little deep. In fact, his lust is not over. Still want to sleep with her. His body, has a strong desire for this woman. Last time in the office, she got angry, and now he seems to be in the body of her. Sometimes think about it is quite regretful, at the beginning, it is better to put her in one breath, anyway, when he repents, she can''t help him, save now still remember. Xu is because she is the first woman to have desire when he wakes up, so she is so lustful now. Fu Tingyuan thinks so. Chapter 140 She said he hated him, and he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it too much. Her fear of him was not false. Under what circumstances can one person be afraid of another? Anyway, it won''t be when he is gentle to her. Ronan felt that the man''s eyes were becoming more and more dangerous. She took a step back, bowed her head and urged, "go and take a bath." Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and turned into her small bathroom room. Ronan looked at his back disappearing into the bathroom, then lowered her head and sighed in a small voice. She turned to pick up the mobile phone that he had fallen in two on the ground and closed it. She pressed the power on button and found that it was still working. She was relieved. Speaking of, this mobile phone is still Fu Tingyuan bought her at the beginning. It looks like the quality is good. In her current economic situation, she has no money to buy a new brand smart phone. She went to the closet and rummaged through her pajamas. Because it was summer, she bought short sleeves, thin and transparent. Ronan took a look at the bathroom, pursed her lips, and put on a pair of pajamas with short sleeve shorts. After changing her pajamas, she came out with her notebook and sat on the sofa reading the job advertisements. The supermarket nearby is not hiring people, and she can''t do manual work. She even has no one to move bricks. Ronan put his head up and sighed helplessly. She is nothing but a face now. When Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom, he saw Luo Nanchu sitting cross legged on the sofa. He naturally went over, opened the quilt and lay on it. Then he patted the side: "come here." Ronan first looked up at him, then drew back his eyes and said, "Oh, No. I''ll just sleep on the sofa. If you think the light is too bright, just turn it off. I can see it in my notebook Fu Tingyuan was angry with a smile: "I just let you go, you kick your nose on the face, right?" Ronan takes the mouse''s finger for a meal -- kicking his nose on his face? This guy doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He cares where she sleeps? This is her territory, OK? Ronan first shook the mouse, the voice is a little unhappy: "I''m not sleepy now, I want to play computer." "I''m very sleepy, so don''t let me say it a third time, will you? ¡ª¡ªRonan, come to bed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan raised his eyes and looked at him. This guy is really vexatious. Who is he? Why does she sleep with her Are they familiar? To him, at best, a stranger who met once? How can there be such unreasonable and inexplicable men as Fu Tingyuan? Luo Nanchu was so angry that she wanted to pick up her mobile phone and call 110. facing each other, she closed her notebook and got up from the sofa. When she got to the bed, Fu Tingyuan took her to the bed. The other party held her in her arms and kissed her. Ronan pushed his face away and gasped, "you said you wouldn''t touch me!" "When did I say that?" "You...!" She was as angry as a cat with hair. The man gave a low smile, lowered his head and kissed her lips several times, and lingered around her neck. Finally, he took a deep breath, as if he had restrained something. He raised his hand and patted her on the back and said in a warm voice, "sleep." He reached out and turned off the light. Take her in your arms and close your eyes. Chapter 141 The man''s breath was blowing on the sensitive side of her neck, a little itchy. Ronan was quiet in his arms for a moment. When he breathed evenly, she turned over and carefully wanted to turn over and get out of bed. She broke away from his arms and was about to get up and land. A hand suddenly pinched from behind, pinched her waist and pressed her down on the bed. The man''s hot chest immediately pressed over. He threatened in a low voice on her body: "dare to be found out again, I will be in this bed, eh?" His voice and breath were very threatening. His crotch pressed on her hip, and something hard was against her back. Lornan was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. The man gently took a breath, from her body down, and then forcefully held her in his arms, cold way: "sleep." She was petite, and now she was held by him, and the whole person was in his arms. His breath was burning hot, and the hot object was still fiercely against her back. She didn''t understand why Fu Tingyuan had been so short So excited. In short, she is afraid to move now. Luonan was stiff for a while. At first, she could feel a bit of crisis at first. However, after walking all day, she stayed in the bed again. She was frightened and frightened by Fu Tingyuan. Her spirit and physical strength had reached the extreme. After a while, her eyelids drooped and she gradually fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan listened to her steady breathing voice. If Ronan saw his expression at the beginning of the day, he would be absolutely shocked again. His face is very, very Stink. He regretted it again. He came here to go to bed with her. Why should she cry and say no to her? When was he such a gentleman? His whole body was burning to death, and somewhere under him was ready to go. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms. He really could not do it. His brain was really squeezed into the door. What''s more, he can calm down by kicking her aside, but he just It''s hard to let go. This kind of behavior that cannot be analyzed by reason is really baffling. His body has a strong desire for her. Fu Tingyuan once again deeply felt this impulse. He bent down and grinded his teeth on her tender shoulder, thinking that sooner or later he would get it back from her. This kind of inexplicable emotion tide, perhaps really only after venting can cool down. * this night, Ronan had a good sleep. When she woke up, Fu Tingyuan did not wake up. She turned her head and looked at the man''s face. The other side''s face looked a little haggard, with dark blue under her eyelids. She sat up and woke him up. The man frowned and opened his eyes. Ronan jumped out of bed and said politely, "sorry, Mr. Fu, my bed is too small. Are you not used to sleeping?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan leaned on the head of the bed and rubbed his eyebrows without speaking. He looked very bad and didn''t know if he was angry. Ronan quickly withdrew her sight and stepped into her tiny bathroom in her slippers. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she came out. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan was still sitting on the bed, she politely asked, "I''m going to have a bowl of noodles. Mr. Fu, are you going out to eat?" Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at her: "No ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Ronan could not hide her disappointment in her initial tone. Before she went into the kitchen, she could not help hesitating, "what I make is very bad. Do you really mind?" Chapter 142 "I''m in a bad mood now." Fu Tingyuan kneaded his eyebrows, and his threatening tone was understatement, "no matter how much you talk, I don''t know what will happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan was silent for a moment and turned into the kitchen. Fu Tingyuan got out of bed and turned into the bathroom. Last night, he was too hot to sleep. Now he has a splitting headache. He is just looking for a crime. Luonan first made noodles. When she turned out from the kitchen, she saw Fu Tingyuan brushing her teeth with her toothbrush. She opened her eyes incredulously: "you...!" Fu Tingyuan''s expressionless gargle and glanced at luonanchu: "I don''t dislike you. Do you want to dislike me, eh?" "You can''t share toothbrushes with men," Ronan pinched his fingers. "If you want to brush your teeth, I''ll go downstairs and buy you a new toothbrush." Fu Tingyuan put the toothbrush back into the mouthwash cup, and then glanced at luonanchu: "I''ll use it, how about it?" Then thought of what, he squinted and said, "because I associate with Bai Zhi Yan, so you don''t want to sleep with me?" Luonanchu raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He was a little impatient: "Mr. Fu, I hope you won''t come to me after breakfast today. Seriously, if I didn''t ask you a few days ago, I would not have provoked you. If it was because of that, you thought I was the kind of I''m really sorry for the fickle woman. At that time, as long as I could save Ali, I would do anything. If you are also forced to a desperate situation, you can understand what I am saying now. I did seduce you, but I''m not really the kind of woman who can go to bed with someone else casually. I''m really sorry to have caused your misunderstanding. I''m going to talk about it now. I hope you don''t hold this prejudice against me in the future. We are all men and women friends, and it is everyone''s duty and morality to be loyal to our partner. " She said a lot in one breath. Then he looked at the man standing in the bathroom uneasily. In a slightly dim light, the man''s silent face looks a bit gloomy. Ronan pursed his lips slightly at the beginning, and his nervous palms began to sweat. ¡°¡­¡­ "At that time, as long as I could save Ali, I would do anything." He laughed, but his eyes burned with cold light. "You mean, if he hit me, it''s other men, as long as you can save him, you are willing to die?" Luonan did not expect that she said so much, Fu Tingyuan actually only heard this sentence. How can anyone else be as difficult as Fu Tingyuan? And then she was just taking a chance. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "if that man will." Fu Tingyuan''s face suddenly became cold. After staring at her for a long time, he sneered: "luonanchu, do you really know how to make me angry?" Luonan was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the gloomy man. What else did she want to say? Suddenly, there was a sound in the kitchen. She suddenly remembered her noodles, and did not care about Fu Tingyuan''s ugly face. She turned and rushed into the kitchen. The water was boiling and overflowing. She turned off the fire in a hurry and fished out almost all the noodles that had been pasted. She cried out in pain and turned on the tap to wash her injured fingers. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at her coldly. Luonan looked at the mess of the kitchen at the beginning and said, "what I made is really not so delicious Are you sure you want it? " Chapter 143 Fu Tingyuan stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at her coldly. Luonan looked at the mess of the kitchen at the beginning and said, "what I made is really not so delicious Are you sure you want it? " He didn''t speak, but with a cold snort he came in and sat down at the table. Ronan had no choice but to take the noodles in front of him and divide a pair of chopsticks. Fu Tingyuan took a piece of noodles with his chopsticks and tasted it. Then there was silence. That look like poison. "It is It''s really bad. " Ronan was a little embarrassed with chopsticks at the beginning. She was not a cook. She could cook noodles very well. "You eat that every day?" Fu Tingyuan took chopsticks and stirred the batter, which was only boiled with cold water and did not even put salt in it. He raised his eyes and gave her a faint look. "Not every day." Ronan explained it. Sometimes she''s lucky enough to cook well. "Qin lie raised you like this?" Pigs eat better than she does. "He''s busy at work, so he doesn''t have time to look for me." And he gave her money, but she didn''t want to use it. Medical expenses can not afford to even if, but at least they can earn living expenses, let Qin lie in charge of her clothing, food, housing and transportation, she really has no face. "You are very protective of him." He was a bit overcautious, and his tone became colder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan didn''t know what to say at first. I don''t know where Fu Tingyuan got his deep hostility to Qin lie. She was not allowed to see him before amnesia, and despised him after amnesia. No matter how bad he is, he also loves her. She once failed him like that, and he never had any resentment against her. On the contrary, it was the person in front of her. She really fed the dog a piece of real food. The reason why she can only eat pasta today is also due to him. She lowered her head without saying a word, holding chopsticks and nibbling at the noodles that were about to cool off. The man sitting in front of her looked at her. He didn''t know why. His face became more and more ugly. The chopsticks in her hand were suddenly taken off. Luo Nan raised her head a little blankly. Seeing Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy face, she really didn''t understand What''s wrong with you, Mr. Fu? " Fu Tingyuan put the noodles in front of her in the garbage can, and his voice was a little grumpy: "this kind of thing is not eaten by the dog. What do you want to eat?" Ronan initially forbearance, or can not help it, she looked at him with a smile: "I said it''s not delicious, you have to eat. You don''t eat if you don''t like it. What do I eat matters to you? " Fu Tingyuan stood up and stared at her coldly for a while, then grabbed her hand and pulled her out. Luo Nan was dragged a few steps by him at the beginning, and staggered to grasp the door plank, "Fu Tingyuan, are you bored! What do you want to do She is really can''t help, this neuropathy, amnesia, but also to provoke her, she owes him? "You can give me something better." He looked at her cheap pajamas and pajamas, and his eyes fell on her powdered face. "At least, I won''t let you eat that stuff." Ronan pulled her hand from his palm. She raised her eyes and looked at him. There was something burning in her eyes. Then she said gently and slowly, "no need." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want anything of yours." "Fu Tingyuan, whether you remember it or not, I have had enough of what you gave me. I dare not ask for anything you have. " She looked at her man and said, "don''t pester me. Don''t bother me. The relationship between us is not as good as you think. You used to hate me, I I hate you very much. That''s all. " Chapter 144 These words almost wiped out the relationship between them. He hated it, but he didn''t know it was true He could see clearly from her expression. She really doesn''t like him, she doesn''t welcome him, she wants to get rid of him. This little woman looks very soft to him, but there are thorns in her bones. Once she is agitated, the edges and corners that she has stopped will prick out, and they will go to stab him. Where is a small white flower, clearly is a overlord flower. "The food is not delicious. I''m sorry. I don''t have much money to invite you to a big meal. The relationship between you and me has not reached the point where we can treat each other for dinner. I''m sorry to make you misunderstand. Now that I''m talking about it, Mr. Fu must have understood that. Let''s go now. Please don''t come again." She said coldly, then blocked Fu Tingyuan''s face and closed the door, isolating the man from the door. Luonan first went into the kitchen and threw the bowl of noodles and noodles of Fu Tingyuan on the table into the garbage can, and also his used chopsticks. She stood at the table thinking, turned to the bathroom and threw her toothbrush and tooth cup into the trash can. In the light air, it seemed that she was also slightly stained with the smell of Cologne on the man. She sniffed the clothes and frowned. If she could, she would like to lose herself. It''s all about that man. When Fu Tingyuan made such a fuss, she was in a bad mood. She went over and sat on the sofa, sulking. After a while, she went over and opened the door. The man has left. Is also, was she so mercilessly scolded a pass, is the individual is impossible to stay. Ronan looked at the empty gate without expression at the beginning, and closed the door again with a bang. In fact, I was a little disappointed. He was disappointed that he had been blind to Fu Tingyuan. She thought how clean he was. In the final analysis, he still retained the bad qualities of those rich children. He could have sex with other women as soon as possible. At the thought of this, Ronan turned his mouth in disdain at the beginning. I think I''ve been through a lot of battles and my skills are still so poor. I feel sorry for his future wife. With Fu Tingyuan, it is absolutely impossible to live a harmonious life. Luonan first walked over and picked up the mobile phone on the sofa. After thinking about it, she was still not willing to. She found out the number of Bai Zhiyan and wrote a short message to send it to - [Miss Bai, please take care of your boyfriend! ] after sending, she threw away her mobile phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, her mobile phone was ringing. Luo Nan Chu wiped her hair and picked up her mobile phone. The phone number of Bai Zhi Yan was flashing on the screen: "hello?" "Did Ting yuan spend the night with you last night?" It is the aggressive voice of Bai Zhi Yan. "Yes." "Lornacho, why are you so shameless! You already have Qin lie. You have to seduce Tingyuan! " Angelica dahurica is hysterical. Luonan at the beginning of the original mood is not good, at the moment by Bai Zhi Yan such a roar, the mood is worse. She sat on the sofa and sneered a little coldly: "it seems that Miss Bai''s eyes are not very good." "What?" "Did you call me when you saw the message I sent you? He came running over to sleep with me. I seduced him? But one thing I''ve been wondering about for a long time - he''d rather sleep with a stranger than go to Miss Bai. How unattractive are you to him? " Chapter 145 "The beginning of lornan!" Bai Zhi Yan screamed with anger. Luo Nan rubbed his pricked and aching ear, and said with a cold smile, "don''t scold people when they catch people. I don''t blame you for men looking for other women. But don''t blame me for not giving you a face if you send fire on me. Do you have the ability to go to Fu Tingyuan and do something wrong with me? I''m not interested in Fu Tingyuan. It''s your business that you like him. He comes to me to trouble you. If you can''t manage to be a girlfriend, you should scold me. How big are you? " Bai Zhiyan doesn''t speak, only the strong breathing voice comes from inside, indicating her mood at the moment. Ronan felt a little sympathy for her at first. Deeply in love with the man, that pair of virtue, did not take loyalty seriously. Sure enough, men''s love and sex are separate. Fu Tingyuan loves Bai Zhi Yan so much that he can''t avoid vulgarity in the end. "Miss Bai, have a word." "What do you want me to say? Didn''t you say it all? " Angelica Yan cold smile way, "Luo Nan Chu, you are now very proud?" What is she proud of? Is it necessary to be humiliated by Fu Tingyuan after his family is ruined? She sneered: "Miss White, I just hope you can take care of your man, at least don''t let him provoke me again. Other, I''m not interested. You were not soft on Ali at first. Now don''t expect me to treat you well. I have only one word - don''t let Fu Tingyuan bother me again, can you do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhi Yan was silent for a moment and hung up the phone directly. "Dudu Dudu..." Ronan looked at the dark mobile phone screen and frowned slightly. What does that mean? Can''t you? Or disdain to answer? Ronan was a little upset at first. * night. "Dark night" club. Xiao Fengting looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa one cup after another. His face was full of teasing smile: "Tingyuan, what''s the matter? Have you been dumped by a woman? " "Do I look like I''ve been dumped?" Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and asked faintly. "You have desire on your left face and dissatisfaction on your right face." Xiao Fengting propped up his face, full of smile, and his tone was not serious. "If it wasn''t dumped, you shouldn''t sit here and drink sultry." Fu Tingyuan white his one eye, "you talk much." "But it''s very strange. What''s the origin of the woman who is your master''s wife in the world? Tingyuan, whose house did you shut down? " Shut the door. It''s really a closed door. Fu Tingyuan looks ugly. He leans on the sofa and drinks wine. He is still angry when he thinks of the things in the morning. I''ve never seen such a woman. You deserve to eat pasta. "Lornacho, do you know each other?" When Xiao Fengting heard the speech, his eyes flashed. He looked at Fu Tingyuan. A faint smile appeared on Qingjun''s face She -- "he said in a long voice," you''ve been dumped by her? " Fu Tingyuan looked at him: "do you know her, too?" "Not bad." Xiao Fengting said briefly, "just know the name." "What did I have to do with her before?" Xiao Fengting bowed his head and drank a mouthful of wine, then looked up and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t have a good relationship before. How did you meet her? " "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan took back his sight, lowered his head and took a sip of wine. His tone was light, "you don''t know, even if you don''t know." Xiao Fengting looked at him, her eyes darkened a little. Chapter 146 Maybe it''s really doomed. Some people meet, it is a lifetime. I can''t hide. * Fu Tingyuan is a little drunk. He took the room card and walked into the hotel room. He was a little dizzy. The room card didn''t match. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He was about to call the customer service when a thin hand suddenly helped him up. "Mr. Fu, I''ll open the door for you." It''s a very soft and sweet female voice. He turned his head slightly and looked at the petite woman on the side of his body, and his eyes were colored for a moment. She looks like It''s a lot like that woman. The same is very clever eyebrows, temperament is also inclined to sweet type, eyebrow contour is very similar. Wearing a floral cloth skirt, supporting him, seeing him to see her, I don''t know whether it is pretending to be or really shy, slightly red face and low head. The door opened. The woman helped him into the room. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the woman standing on the edge of the bed slightly nervous, her eyes slightly deep. It''s a little bit like that. No matter in shape or temperament, they are very similar to her. "Who told you to come?" He asked questions in a light way. "Mr. Xiao told me to wait for you here. He said You may need my service. " The woman''s voice slightly nervous, standing there by him to examine, seems to be some fear. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes, drew a cigarette from his pocket, lit it slowly and took a puff. Although he is a little drunk, he is still in a clear mind. It was just that he was really troubled by the elusive desire for hope. Perhaps find a similar woman to solve the indescribable desire, but also can solve it. He didn''t have to go to luonanchu. It was said that he would never go again. It''s not She has to. His eyes slowly deep down, thin lips of the lip corner but overflow a bit of fuzzy smile, his face suddenly became seductive and sexy, the woman looked at him, the original fear and tension became palpitating. When she entered the "dark night", Xiao Fengting took her to teach her for a few days. She was asked to learn another woman''s behavior and way of speaking. She said that other distinguished guests liked it. Rich people have a lot of quirks. Naturally, she didn''t spare any effort for money. She stood out from a dozen or so women who had received similar training and got the chance. ¡­¡­ I just didn''t expect that the guest was so beautiful. Even if there is no money, just accompany him for a night, there will be countless women flocking to it. The woman''s face slowly emerged a few silk blushes, she was some happy, but also some nervous. Fu Tingyuan exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said faintly, "come here." The woman pursed her lips and took a step forward, "Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan was dazed by the three polite words. The face of the woman in front of him coincided with that of someone in his memory. He frowned slightly and asked, "what did you learn in the dark night?" The woman''s face became more red. She walked over carefully, knelt down under the man''s legs, and reached out to untie the buckle of his belt. This scene, some beautiful and Se feeling. Fu Tingyuan slightly squints at her, from his angle, you can see her small nose and ruddy lips. Then, somehow, his body didn''t get excited. He reached out, took the woman''s wrist, threw the man into bed, and pressed it up. Chapter 147 "Mr. Fu..." The woman''s body softened down and she called his name. Her beautiful face was even more flushed. Just being held by him, there was a burst of hot water in her body. She folded her legs together and looked at him with some shame and nervousness. This was her first time. She didn''t expect that she could give her first time to such a man. Fu Tingyuan exhaled a puff of smoke towards her, and the clear smell of smoke diffused between each other''s brows and eyes. He looked down at the woman''s emotional appearance under him and gazed for a long time. A moment later, he released her and stood up from the bed. "You go." The woman lay back on the bed, a Leng, some dazed to look at him: "Mr. Fu, is where I do not do well?" Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and smoked, and said faintly, "I can''t be hard on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman got up from the bed and looked at him nervously, "Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan snuffed out the cigarette end and rubbed the woman''s hair. "I''ll explain to Xiao Fengting. You go out." Although his action is gentle, but the expression on his face is a little cold, the woman stood awkwardly for a while, then went out with red eyes. She went out of the hotel and called Xiao Fengting timidly: "Mr. Xiao, I was driven out..." "Well?" "I don''t know what went wrong. I did everything you told me to do." Women are afraid and aggrieved. "Well, it''s OK. Take a taxi back." Xiao Fengting said in a warm voice, "it''s not your fault. Don''t be sad." Xiao Fengting hung up the phone, stood by the window looking at the night scene, silent smile. This guy is really picky. He specially looked for something similar to Ronan at the beginning, and he drove him out. Tang Qing came out from the bathroom and saw the man standing by the window. He went over and called out, "Phoenix Pavilion, the wind is strong at night, and you are cold." Xiao Fengting bowed his head and looked at the petite woman holding his hand, and with a slight smile, he put his arms around him, "let me hold you, and you will be warm." Tang Qing''s body exudes the faint fragrance of bath gel. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are particularly delicate under the warm color light. Xiao Fengting looks at her, and her bright smile flashed through her mind. "Fengting, what are you looking at?" "Look at you." With a faint smile on his gentle and handsome eyebrows, he bowed his head and kissed her face. Desire is hard to fill. If you''ve tasted the ultimate delicacy, it''s hard to have fun with the substitutes. * as expected, Fu Tingyuan has not been entangled again. Do not know is her last words too ugly, or angelica Yan really controlled him. Anyway, after that night, the man disappeared. If she is not a member of a class, I''m afraid she will not meet her again. After confirming that Fu Tingyuan will not come back, Luonan no longer cares about his affairs. She has her own business to be busy with - she can''t find a job. A penny is no match for a hero. She has no talent, no diploma, the company doesn''t accept it, the supermarket doesn''t want it, she sits and eats every day and waits to die. She is so depressed. Qin lie finally cleaned up the mess. He took luonanchu out for dinner. The western restaurant had brilliant lights. He pinched Luo Nanchu''s face. "Luo Xiaochu, why are you getting thinner recently? Have you not eaten Ronan raised his face and shook his red wine glass. He asked sadly, "Ali, am I too useless?" "What''s the matter?" "I found that I couldn''t find a place to use except to sell my looks." Chapter 148 Qin lie choked on red wine. "What?" "I mean, I can''t find a job." Qin lie raised his hand and touched her head: "when the business here in Tongcheng is more stable, we will settle in the United States." Luonan first Leng: "yes?" "Take Xiaoyi and your father. I went back to Tongcheng just for you. I can feel at ease when you are in America." Finish saying, Qin lie looks at her, "however, I did not ask your opinion. At the beginning, would you like to go to America and live with me His voice was very gentle, "you may not be very used to eating and living there, but I will always accompany you. You don''t like to eat Western food. I can learn to make the Chinese food you like, and I will make you fat and white." Luonan first looked at the man''s bright eyes under the lamplight. His eyes were like the lake, drowning her. There was a man who loved her so much. Don''t ask for return, don''t spare strength, love her like life. No matter how wayward Ronan was, he would not have the heart to hurt that man again for the second time. Ronan took a gentle breath and laughed, "then I have to get my passport out." Qin lie smelled the speech, and his eyes revealed a certain joy. He cut the steak for her and said in a warm voice: "eat it. It''s going to be cold. " Although he also knew that Luonan might want to leave Tongcheng at the beginning, he was still a little nervous when he put it forward. See her promise, the bottom of my heart can not help but have a few silk happiness. After dinner, Luo Nanchu took Qin lie''s hand and strolled in the square in the center of the city. When the lights are on, people come and go on the broad field. Couples walk on the road hand in hand. Young couples come out with their children. Fountains are also opened. Colorful lights illuminate the water column, which makes the night a bit romantic. Ronan didn''t know how long he hadn''t enjoyed the relaxed air. It is only nine months since the bankruptcy of the Luo family. Less than a year. But nine months ago, it was as far away as the past life. Luo Nan Chu stood by the fountain and looked up at the colorful water column. Qin lie shook her hand: "Chu Chu, I have something to give you." "Well?" She turned her head sideways. Qin lie put one thing into her palm, and then he pretended to be calm and said, "try it and see if it fits. Anyway, the brand store is on this street. If you wear it big or small, you can go to a new one. " Luonan opened her hand and saw the crystal clear diamond ring. She was stunned. Qin lie saw that she didn''t move. He held out his hand and held her finger. He put the diamond ring on her ring finger. Then he laughed triumphantly: "look, it''s just right!" Luonan first took back her hand. She pressed her lips slightly and tried to pull the diamond ring off. Qin lie grasped her hand and looked down at her: "you don''t want to, do you?" His voice sank a little. "A lie..." Lornan had a puzzled look on her face. She lowered her head and whispered I''m not for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan began to sip his lips: "I don''t deserve you." Qin lie clenched her finger, "because you were divorced? Or because you had a relationship with Fu Tingyuan? " He looked at her. "You think I care about this?" Ronan''s eyes turned red at first: "but I care." She has a low voice You''re for clean girls, they''re better than me. They won''t break your heart... " Chapter 149 "But there is only one woman in this world who can make me willing to give my life. In my heart, she is always the cleanest girl. Even if she is sad, I am willing to Ronan lowered his head and could not speak. Her eyes filled with tears, just feel sorry for Qin lie, she could have given him better. "So," Qin lie slightly tightened her hand, "at the beginning, you still don''t want to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin lie sighed and slowly released his hand. He pinched her finger gently and took the ring off her finger. Ronan raised his head and looked at him with red eyes. Qin lie laughed, "no matter whether you answer or not, you still have to ask for it once." He half knelt down, looked at her and whispered, "Luo Xiaochu, will you marry me?" There was a circle of people around the fountain. The tall and slender man, half kneeling, is proposing to a woman in a white dress. The light was dim, and the faces of the two men could not be seen clearly. But I don''t know why, the figures of those two people seem to match each other very well. "Will the woman agree?" Someone was whispering to his companion, "it''s so romantic. I''d like my husband to have such a good sense of mind if he proposed to me by the fountain." A tall figure on her side stopped slowly. She looked up subconsciously. When she saw the man''s face, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. This man is so beautiful. In her mind, some confused praise idioms flashed in her mind, and suddenly a few exclamations came from the crowd. She looked up and saw the woman in the white dress threw herself into the man''s arms. At that moment, the fountain was flying and the colorful lights were shining. She could see the man''s face at once - and then she was amazed again. In this world, how can there be such a beautiful man Just as she was feeling, she suddenly felt cold on her side, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees. "Court yuan." A cold female voice rang from afar. Soon, a beautiful woman came from the crowd and took the arm of the man who was sending out the cold air around her, "have you been waiting for a long time? I don''t know why. There are so many people that I can hardly find you. " Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Angelica Yan a little doubt raised his head, along his line of sight to see Qin lie and Luo Nan Chu. Qin lie lowers his head and is wearing a diamond ring with Luo Nan Chu''s finger. That scene is very romantic between lovers. Bai Zhi Yan''s beautiful face appeared a smile: "their feelings are very good, it is time to go to this step." Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and said faintly, "let''s go." Angelica Yan took his hand and walked along: "they seem to have grown up together since childhood, and they have been associated for six years. Now it''s the fruit of cultivation." With that, she looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. The man''s face was calm. She took back her eyes and covered up the color in her eyes. * after having dinner in a western restaurant, Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "I won''t send you back in the evening." Bai Zhi Yan put down the knife and raised her eyes to him. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, "is there anything else in your company?" She apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, knowing that you are so busy, but also willful to call you out to eat." Fu Tingyuan didn''t explain anything. He raised his hand and stroked her head. Then he paid the bill and sent her to the taxi. Chapter 150 When Bai Zhi Yan''s car disappears in the sight, Fu Tingyuan takes back his sight. He stood at the corner of the street, lowered his head, took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. The thin smoke curled over his straight nose. He looked at the fountain not far away. Naturally, there was no one there. Bustling streets, people come and go, still flow. Don''t know what to think of, he bowed his head and chuckled, his eyebrows stained with some satire, and then turned to his own Bentley. * Qin lie sent Luonan back to the door of his apartment. Luonan opened the door and got out of the car. He waved to Qin lie, "I''m home, and you''ll go back earlier. Be careful on the way. " Qin lie arm in the window side, looking at her, a smile, "you go in first, I look at you." Luonan first tilted his head, looked at the smile on the man''s face, then thought about it, and went forward to kiss Qin lie on his face. Qin lie was stunned. The smile on his face couldn''t hang. A little red came from his ear. He rubbed his ear and said: "Luo Xiaochu, do this kind of thing without saying hello to me!" His ears were red to death. Ronan Chu raised his chin with his hands around his chest and said, "shunting, go back!" Qin lie obediently turned the front of the car, looked at luonanchu standing on the road side and said, "I will tell my aunt about our marriage as soon as possible. After that, we will immigrate to the United States and get married there. How about that?" Ronan nodded his head at first. It''s up to you. " Qin lie smell speech a smile, his face appeared a bit of the color, set off that beautiful face more and more dazzling. Ronan couldn''t help laughing. When the car disappeared in sight, she turned around and walked inside with her bag. After a few steps, Ronan''s pace suddenly slowed down. At the intersection of the apartment, I don''t know when, there is a black Bentley. The light was dim, and she couldn''t see if there was anyone inside. She just felt inexplicably The car looks familiar. Further on, she saw a dark figure leaning against the side of the door, the scarlet dot flickering slightly, and the cold and familiar smell of smoke was blown by the wind. I don''t know why. Ronan had a cold. She couldn''t help thinking that she had been flirting with Qin lie just now, and had been seen by this guy He didn''t stop at the door of her house this time, but stopped at the intersection, so You don''t have to come to her, do you? Luonan began to slightly pursed his lips and lowered his head to deceive himself. If she wants to go upstairs, she has to go through the parking road. I have to say that this guy has the right parking skills. As she passed by Fu Tingyuan, Luonan subconsciously quickened her pace. A deep smile came from her ear. A sense of crisis floated in her mind, and her wrist was held by a cold hand. She struggled for a while and was held in her arms by a man. The other side hooped her waist and pressed her on the door. The man''s face sank down and stopped less than one centimeter away from her face. He looked at her like a smile, "see me, run?" He had a smile on his lips and heavy eyes, like a night with dark clouds and stars. Ronan couldn''t get rid of it at the beginning. He growled angrily, "you said you wouldn''t come to me!" "I didn''t say that." He pressed her firmly, "we Talk about it? " Chapter 151 chat? Ronan frowned and pushed his hands against the man''s pressed chest. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and saw the shining diamond ring on luonanchu''s ring finger. Luonanchu looked down along his line of sight. Subconsciously, he took his hand back and put it behind his back. "What are you afraid of?" He chuckled. "Are you afraid I''ll rob you?" Ronan lowered his eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "I thought I understood what I said to you last time - I don''t want to see you, I hate you, please don''t provoke me, will you?" It was a mistake to know Fu Tingyuan. Now that God has given her a chance to correct her mistakes, she doesn''t want to get involved with this man any more. But this guy didn''t know if he took the wrong medicine and pestered her. Her temper is not good, in front of him can be called forbearance and forbearance, did not expect that this guy is still inch by inch. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her face full of resistance, and his tone was very calm: "didn''t I say to talk to you? When I find out, I''ll let you go. " "But I don''t want to talk to you." Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "well, then we will consume it." It''s not too late. It''s the time for those who come home late. Although the location of her apartment is partial, the road is not deserted. Although they do not know each other, but was seen by a man so ambiguous pressure on the car door, Ronan at the beginning can not afford that face. But she didn''t want to compromise with Fu Tingyuan. Talk about it! What do they have to talk about? Why didn''t she know they had something to talk about? She pursed her lips, a pair of water eyes filled with angry light, is a stubborn and helpless appearance, Fu Tingyuan lowered his head, staring at her face, two people''s bodies close together, each other''s body heat is transmitted, and each other''s heartbeat. The atmosphere became ambiguous because of the slightly elevated body temperature. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were slightly deep and bowed to kiss her lips. Ronan didn''t open his face at first, and said in disgust, "don''t touch me!" His lips fell on her cheek, and his long lost touch made him feel some unknown emotion. He took her slender waist with one hand, drew her closer to his abdomen, and his lips slid down her cheek to her slender white neck. He left a string of ambiguous water stains on her neck, and Luo Nanchu''s voice was heard from her head: "Fu Tingyuan He was shaking with anger and couldn''t get rid of it. He was really bullying her. He was a gentleman to any woman, but he had a special desire for her since he met Ronan. The woman Xiao Fengting sent over last time was so similar to her that he couldn''t stand up, so he didn''t like luonanchu''s appearance. What''s more, she is not so good-looking, fine and clever eyebrows, with those gorgeous and enchanting women simply can''t compare, even Bai Zhi Yan is better than her. But he just try to stop but cannot. "Let''s talk, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pursed his lips, some angry and some unwilling to look at him, "talk about what?" Fu Tingyuan put something into the palm of her hand. "You explain this, explain it clearly, and I''ll let you go." Chapter 152 Ronan looked down at the stuff in his hand. Her eyes hole for a moment, the next second, suddenly raised his hand to push him away, turned to run. Fu Tingyuan chuckled, opened the door and pushed the man into the car. There was a lot of space in the car. When Luonan first fell down on the seat and turned to open the opposite door, the man''s tall body had been pressed down, and his hands rubbed upward along the hem of her skirt. Luonanchu folded his legs to avoid his aggressive kiss, raised his hand against his pressed chest and screamed, "Fu Tingyuan, you''re finished!" The other side spits out the breath is boiling hot, the eyes are bright in the dark, and the corners of his lips have a few silks of shallow smile. He is skillful and cynical. "I want to sleep with my wife. Is there a problem?" "Then you should have seen the divorce certificate next to it!" Fu Tingyuan chuckled in a low voice. He raised his hand to her face and looked at her angry but panic stricken eyes. "Then tell me, how can we get divorced?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan first looked at this beautiful cast but particularly flat face in front of her, she slightly pursed her lips, don''t start, cold way, "you get up, let me go." In this posture, her lower body was still outside the car, and she was crushed by a man on the seat of the car, and the door was open. If anyone saw her, Ronan felt that she didn''t have to go to another neighborhood. Fu Tingyuan''s body slowly pressed down. Luonan''s hands were sour. "You Can''t get up? " "Say it first. Didn''t I say that? If I''m satisfied with the explanation, I''ll let you go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lornan was silent for a long time before she raised her head and looked at him. After a long time, she said, "you''re cheating." Fu Tingyuan eyes color for a moment, because this answer seems to be faint some light Leng. "Well, you see, can you get up?" She drooped her eyes, and there was an irresistible weariness between her brows. Fu Tingyuan watched her for a moment, then let go of luonanchu. Two people in the car. Fu Tingyuan slowly smoked a cigarette and said in silence, "with Angelica Yan?" "Well." At the beginning of Luonan, don''t open the broken hair in his ear, and said lightly, "we''ve been married for three years, and you have everything to do with her." "Did I divorce you in the end?" Ronan first gave a smile, and her smile was ironic in the dark: "yes." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. In the dim light and shadow, the expression on Ronan''s early face was only a few wisps of light and indifference. No matter how much intense emotion, it may have disappeared during the divorce period. Fu Tingyuan exhaled a cigarette, "so you want to say, I used to divorce you for Bai Zhi Yan?" "If you don''t believe it, ask her." Ronan took a gentle breath. "No one will have any affection for the ex husband who once cheated. That''s why I hate you. You don''t remember the past now and feel familiar with me just because we were together for three years. In those three years, you treated me like a guest, and we had a secret relationship with Bai Zhiyan. That''s all. " Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked out of the window. Lornan Chu''s words brought him a lot of confusion. Physically, he was infatuated with her just because they had been together for three years? She can say so, then also not afraid to confront with Bai Zhi Yan, what she said may not be a lie. It''s just Cheating Angelica dahurica? Chapter 153 He thought it was kind of incredible. The cigarette smoke on his fingertips filled his sight, and Ronan''s words suddenly gave him an impulse to find his memory. If you want to understand what happened at the beginning, is lornan''s words true? He felt unbelievable, but could not find any other reason. Xiao Fengting''s vague words, Bai Zhiyan''s intimate attitude towards him, as well as Luo Nan Chu''s aversion to him. He looked down at the marriage certificate in his hand. "Both parties have been divorced, this certificate has been void.". On the thin piece of paper, the ten words were printed, which indicated their relationship and their present relationship. Ex wife. Fu Tingyuan frowned. Although he does not remember the past, but he knows his own character, he is not willing to do things, then no one can let him do. If Ronan had asked for a divorce and he didn''t want to, then today''s marriage certificate could not have these ten words printed on it. That is to say, it is indeed he who filed for divorce. He got the answer, but it didn''t make him happy. There was a gloomy mood in his chest, which could not be solved even with nicotine. Ronan looked down at the silent side of the man''s face. After she explained the reason for their divorce, Ronan was silent and had a sinister look. She put her finger where the door opened and whispered, "I''m going." She opened the door and leaned out of the car. Fu Tingyuan held her wrist again. Luo Nan Chu''s eyebrow heart does not feel frown for a while, slant head to look at him, "you..." "Not lying to me?" He squinted at her. Luonan was angry and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the group of people you know. Are you still in collusion with Bai Zhiyan after you marry me. Fu Tingyuan, as I said, our relationship is not as good as you think. Don''t tangle with me on the excuse of your amnesia. I hate you not only because you cheat in marriage, but also because you are unfaithful to your partner. " She closed her eyes and pulled her hand from his palm. She looked at the man''s deep and dark eyes. "In a word, no matter whether you think about it or not, we''ve been over for a long time. When you choose to marry me but still have contact with Bai Zhiyan, after I know this matter, we have finished." "You told me we didn''t know each other." "No one wants to be familiar with an ex husband who once had an affair." Ronan took a gentle breath and looked at him calmly. "If it wasn''t for your request, I would never have appeared in front of you in my life. You don''t remember. When you recover your memory and think of your entanglement with me now, you will be very disgusting. You hate me, I said "And you said, we didn''t sleep." He had calmed down. "You''re lying to me." If you''ve been married, you can''t have had a relationship. "I didn''t lie to you." Ronan first looked at him, light way, "with your marriage that three years, you disdain to touch me." Fu Tingyuan looks at her. Ronan at the beginning of calm smile: "that''s why I said, if you think about the entanglement to me now, you will be very disgusting. ¡ª¡ªFu Tingyuan, you hate me. Really. " I hate to sleep in bed for three years, and I won''t make it. There was a certain self mockery and bleakness about the past in her smile. Fu Tingyuan snuffed out his cigarette and began to smile. However, a cold light appeared in his eyes: "you lied to me." Chapter 154 Ronan first smell speech, did not speak, just looked up at him, a smile. Fu Tingyuan saw disdain in her eyes. She disdains to deceive him. He slowly pinched the smoke on his fingers, and a bit of gloom loomed between his brows. "If I cheat, I will never cheat you." "Fu Tingyuan, I hate you. You can confirm what I said today with anyone. There are many people who know us. I don''t need to tell such a lie that is easy to be revealed. " Because I hate him, I won''t lie - because the truth will only keep her away from him. Fu Tingyuan slowly withdrew his sight, he looked at the front indifferently, "you hate me, I believe you are not lying to me. But I hate you... " He dropped his eyes and laughed with a vague meaning, but he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "you go back." Ronan looked at him at first, then stepped back, turned around and left in a hurry. It looks like he''s guarding against thieves. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her back, and then he laughed in a low voice. He slowly withdrew his sight, took the marriage certificate in the car, and gently rubbed the photos of Ronan Chu with his fingers. In the photo, Ronan looks at the camera and smiles sweetly. How could this feeling be I hate it. He lowered his eyes and covered them. There was something gloomy in his eyes. He didn''t believe what ronanchu said today. But he couldn''t tell whether he felt unbelievable or unwilling to believe. * luonanchu ran back to the apartment. Lock the door, her back has been soaked in cold sweat. After confirming that Fu Tingyuan did not come after her, she slowly turned around and sat on the bed tired. I didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan turned out all the marriage certificates. She always wanted to get rid of him, though the marriage certificate was a disgrace to both of them. She had to leave Tongcheng early. When Fu Tingyuan remembers, he may not let her go. Only when he runs far away will he have no heart to find her. Ronan was initially shocked by the marriage certificate. Fortunately, the maintenance agreement is over there in the white night. That guy should not be so bored. Show the agreement to Fu Tingyuan. According to Fu Tingyuan''s current state, if he finds out the agreement, he will definitely force her to go to bed. This guy is a hooligan in a gentle skin! As soon as Luonan entered the bathroom, she found that he had made a pile of kissing marks on her neck. She cursed Fu Tingyuan ten thousand times. She wiped her face and neck with a towel. She heard the ringing of the mobile phone in the room. She thought it was Qin lie calling. She quickly put down the towel and ran out and took the mobile phone out of her bag. Seeing the caller ID, she was stunned for a moment and quickly picked it up: "Auntie?" Qin LUOHUAN''s voice is a little tired in the mobile phone: "at the beginning, is Ali going out with you today?" "Yes. What''s up? He should not be home by now? " Qin LUOHUAN was silent for a moment, and sighed: "at the beginning, let''s meet tomorrow." Luonan first listen to her voice, is a Leng, for a long time, she asked in a low voice: "aunt, what''s the matter?" "I have something I want to talk to you in person." Qin LUOHUAN said softly, "it''s not early today. You have a good rest. I''ll look for you tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a moment. She looked down at the diamond ring flashing on her ring finger and whispered, "OK, auntie." Chapter 155 In fact, after Qin lie almost went to prison, Luo Nanchu also thought about whether Qin LUOHUAN would agree with her and Qin lie''s marriage. After all, Qin lie did that because of her. Qin lie is irrational, impulsive, but he is also deeply in love with her, his unique love, let her feel warm. Ronan raised his hand and rubbed the smooth surface of the diamond ring on his hand. To agree to Qin lie''s proposal is not to be angry for a moment, nor to seek protection or comfort. She really want to have a good love, love a person, will not be disappointed, will not be disappointed. Ronan sat in bed in a daze. There was something heavy in her heart. The mobile phone on the hand rang again, Ronan was stunned for a while, then picked it up. Qin lie''s voice came from inside: "early." Ronan laughed and lay back on the bed looking at the ceiling: "are you home?" "Well, just arrived." "Call me as soon as you arrive?" "I''m afraid you worry about me." Qin lie laughed. There was a footstep coming from him. He should be walking upstairs. "And I want to hear your voice again." "Numb." Luonanchu laughed and scolded, turned over on the bed and lay prone. She listened to Qin lie''s breathing in the mobile phone. She didn''t know why her eyes were sour. "Ali, you say something. I''m a little bored by myself." I don''t know why. I really want to hear his voice. "What do you want to hear?" Qin lie laughs. He stands on the balcony and looks out of the window. The starry night is especially bright, which makes him feel like the sunny sky that has been washed. This life, this life, tonight is his happiest day. He told her interesting stories about her work, about the wig the client wore, and the first prize he won with a friend racing car in the United States. "That car is still there. When we go there, we can take it out for a ride. Will you drive it?" "Good." He knew she liked to play with cars. Ronan whispered, "I''m a little tired. I want to go to bed first." "Well, good night." Ronan put his cell phone aside and lay in bed looking at the ceiling. After lying for a while, he went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out two bottles of beer and sat on the balcony to drink. She thought, she needs a lot of courage, need a lot of courage, to face the next storm. Because she really wants to be with Qin lie. * after drinking two bottles of wine, Luonan fell asleep with his head covered. When I woke up, it was the next morning. She took a look at the mobile phone, Qin LUOHUAN has sent a text message. At eleven o''clock, raw tea. ] Ronan first put down his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and then went into the bathroom for a bath. She put on her make-up and chose a more casual dress. After breakfast, she took the bus to make tea at 10:30. Raw tea is a teahouse with Chinese classical characteristics. Luonanchu said the room number of the appointment. When he went in, Qin LUOHUAN had not come. She sat there alone drinking tea. Ten minutes later, the door opened. The woman with exquisite makeup opened the door and came in. Lornan put down her tea cup and stood up: "Auntie." Qin LUOHUAN took a look at her, then sighed slowly, came to sit opposite luonanchu and asked softly, "haven''t you eaten recently? Why are you thin again Ronan''s eyes were sour at the beginning. She lowered her head and whispered, "Auntie, I''m sorry." Chapter 156 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin LUOHUAN was silent. She sat down and took a sip of tea from the cup and said, "Auntie didn''t blame you, just My aunt thinks that you and Ali are not suitable. " Luonanchu slightly tightened his fingers and sat in front of Qin LUOHUAN and looked at her. She knew that Qin LUOHUAN wanted to talk to her about her and Qin lie. She can understand Qin LUOHUAN''s thoughts. Qin lie does such things for her. As an elder, she will be angry and distressed. In turn, she will also resent the person who made her nephew do such irrational things. "You and Ali grew up together. You have deep feelings. I can understand." Qin LUOHUAN said softly, "but we Qin family He is the only boy. If he has an accident again, I really don''t know Can I be worthy of my big brother in prison. When he went in, I promised him to protect his two children Qin LUOHUAN said here, again silent down, raised his hand to support his forehead. After a long time, she took a gentle breath. "At the beginning, she was safe. If It''s not because of this that she can''t come back. Who do you think it''s all about? " Ronan was frozen there. She thought Qin LUOHUAN was blaming her and angry with her. It turned out that She hated her. Hate her let Qin lie do that kind of thing, hate her let Qin Su return to the control of Yin Mobei again, hate her existence to let the people of Qin family separate again. And she There is no excuse. It is really because of her, let the Qin family more trouble, with Qin Su''s freedom for Qin lie''s freedom. Qin''s family is the most protective. She doesn''t know how powerless and desperate Qin LUOHUAN knew that moment. Maybe this life, Qin Su can''t come back. Her face slowly white down, holding the cup of hot tea in her hand, but did not feel very hot, only feel the body slowly full of cool. When Qin Su was imprisoned by Yin Mobei, she was with Qin lie. It was selfish of her to be in luonanchu like this. Happiness based on the suffering of others. Perhaps Qin LUOHUAN''s taboo is really right, she and Qin lie do not deserve together. How can they be so happy when Qin Su is so miserable? Looking at her expression, Qin LUOHUAN seemed to be a little impatient. She lowered her head and gently took a breath, and said in a low voice: "at the beginning of the year, don''t blame Auntie for saying these words. Aunt is old and Su Su Su can''t come back. In the future, the Qin family wants Ali to bear it. If you don''t think about your feelings, your aunt should also consider your career. You can''t let the Qin family decline in this generation. If Susu comes back, my aunt doesn''t object to you and Ali together. Su Su can do everything well But Ali is still immature. What he needs now is a girl who is equal to him and can start a business with him... " Qin LUOHUAN said here, it seems that also sad speechless. She grew up watching lornan grow up, although the relationship between the two is not related by blood, but also very close. These words are not pleasant to hear, even can''t be said. But, she had to say. Personal feelings can not be superior to the family. How can Qin lie be so emotional when he wants to shoulder the whole Qin family in the future? Even for a woman, you don''t even cherish your life? After Qin lie made such impulsive things, Qin LUOHUAN understood that they were not suitable for each other. Chapter 157 In the heart, it seems that there is a snake slowly winding around, with a dark and cold breath. It''s a good match. Four words, she from heaven to hell. She did not know what to say for a moment, sitting there, looking at the woman who used to cherish her, lost the ability to organize language. Qin LUOHUAN don''t go too far. Her wrinkled face is full of sorrow. She can''t bear it. However, these words must be said by her. To blame, we can only blame that the world has become too fast. In the blink of an eye, the world is turning upside down. She is unprepared and powerless. She supports the whole family at the age of 50. She can hardly bear it. She needs younger generation to share the pressure for her. She needs a family as close as the Qin family to support the Qin family. It has nothing to do with personal feelings, but there is really no way. "Auntie," Ronan lowered his head, "I really want to be with ALI." Qin LUOHUAN gently took a breath: "at the beginning, Auntie doesn''t force you. You are more sensible than Ali. You will understand it if you think about it slowly. What''s the best thing for Ali... " The best for Ali Is it the best to leave? After a moment''s silence, Qin LUOHUAN said, "OK. It''s noon. Did you have lunch at the beginning? Don''t mention the chores. The crispy egg yolk here tastes good. I''ll give you some. " Luonan has no appetite at the beginning. She reluctantly answers and puts her hand in her pocket. Qin lie gave her the diamond ring last night. Now it is cold. She pinches it tightly in her hand, as if she has the courage to persevere. I always think that if we wait and think about it, we will have the best of both worlds. She failed him once and didn''t want to live up to him again. She wanted to hold on for him. I don''t want to release him so easily. She wants to have a good love and to be with him, really. Qin LUOHUAN ordered a few light cakes, all of which were Luonan''s first favorite food. Even so, she still loved her elders. Ronan didn''t blame her at first, but she was really sad. After a short lunch, Qin LUOHUAN''s secretary called and told her that there was something wrong with the project in the university town. She asked her to come and have a look. Qin LUOHUAN answered and hung up the phone. She looked tired and said to Luonan Chu, "at the beginning, I have something to do. I have to go first." "Well." Ronan nodded at first, "Auntie, walk slowly." Qin LUOHUAN passed by her side, and her feet stopped. She raised her hand and stroked her hair gently. Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at her, and saw the faint light in Qin LUOHUAN''s red eyes. She was slightly stunned. Qin LUOHUAN had already taken back her hand, turned around and left lightly. Her long black skirt fluttered in the breeze, her back straight, just like the majestic woman in her memory. But she''s really getting older. The whole family business of Qin family is shouldered on her own shoulder. She may I really like her. That''s why she''s so sad. And that''s what makes her miserable. She has become an existential embarrassment to her. Ronan sat there for a long time. Her mind was empty. She could not blame anyone, so she could only blame herself. When she left, the waiter handed her a delicately packed cake, saying that Qin LUOHUAN paid for it when she left. Lornan first looked at the box of egg yolk crispy, do not know why, suddenly fell to tears. Chapter 158 She knew that Qin LUOHUAN did not dislike her, and she even loved her as much as before. It''s just She is not suitable for Qin lie. Luonan was holding the box of snacks and squatting on the ground crying. Her heart was too sad. The pressure of reality was suddenly placed in front of her. Her personal feelings were as small as ants and easily crushed. Ronan first returned to his apartment and put the box of crisps in the fridge. The sun was setting outside the window. Nanchu went to the window to blow the wind and looked down at the ring in his hand. Do you want to give it to him? As long as you imagine Qin lie''s expression, she will I can''t bear it. How much sincerity does one have to pay in order to get another person''s equivalent feelings? Maybe not for a lifetime. She will never reach the level of Qin lie''s love for her. But like her Qin lie, she can''t bear to let him sad again. Luonan early put the ring back, heard the mobile phone ring in the room, and picked it up in a hurry. It was Qin lie who called. She now looked at the name, heart sour, hesitated for a while, she picked up, steady voice: "ah lie?" "At the beginning of the day, my aunt came to see you at noon?" Qin lie''s voice in the mobile phone inexplicably with a bit of gloomy. Ronan''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter?" "Did she say anything to you?" "Nothing." Ronan pursed his lips and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Qin lie stopped there and asked, "at the beginning, do you really want to marry me?" Luo Nan Chu''s eyes suddenly turned red. She covered her mouth and couldn''t speak. Qin lie asked again, "Chu Chu, I want to know if you promised me to propose yesterday, were you sincere?" "Really." She closed her eyes, tears streaming down the corner of her eyes, "I never cheat you." Qin lie suddenly laughed over there, and his tone softened down: "well. I''m relieved to have you "A lie..." "I have something to do. I''ll call you later, OK?" "You..." Luonan wanted to ask him if he knew what Qin LUOHUAN said to her, but she didn''t dare to ask. She whispered, "OK." "Luo Xiaochu, I love you." He gently said a word at the end of the phone, then hung up the phone. Ronan sat on the sofa, holding his cell phone, and his heart was filled with anxiety. Qin LUOHUAN looking for her things, must be Qin lie know, so Qin lie will call to ask her. She stood up, some at a loss, called Qin lie again, found that there had been turned off. Ronan was very anxious at first. Ten minutes later, her mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw the number. In a daze, she quickly picked it up: "LiNbO?" "Miss law?" Lin Bo''s voice in the mobile phone was full of anxiety, "young master and his aunt quarreled, where are you? Come and persuade me "Are they at home?" Ronan was about to jump up. "I''ll come here now!" She rushed out of the door with her purse, called a car and drove to the Qin family. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of the Qin family''s old house. When the housekeeper Lin Bo, who had been waiting for her, saw her, he sighed and said in a low voice, "they are in the hall..." Ronan pursed his lips and headed down to the hall. Chapter 159 The hall was filled with low pressure. Qin lie''s voice came cold inside. "I like her, so I will marry her. I don''t care about the overall situation or not. I just want to ask you one question - did you ever regret uncle Jin when you gave him up for the sake of the overall situation? " Luonan looked up in a daze, and saw Qin LUOHUAN, who was standing in front of Qin lie, facing him suddenly pale. She looked at Qin lie in disbelief, with tears flashing in her eyes, and then a person suddenly seemed to be ten years old. "I don''t want to be like you. Ten years later, twenty years later, or even thirty years later, I think of the person I once loved and regret giving up her! Only I will marry her, I will only be with her, other women, no matter how well matched, I will not "You''re right. I''m immature, I''m selfish," he pursed his lips and looked at his aunt. "But I don''t want to regret it all my life like you do." Qin LUOHUAN''s face shed two tears. She raised her hand and pressed her eyes. She asked, "what I once gave up turned out to be a handle for you to question me? What I pay for this family is worthless in your eyes? Qin lie, do you know that what you say now will hurt my heart more? " Qin lie lowered his head slowly, "aunt, I''m sorry. I''m a failure. I let you down. I can''t be as great as you. Let go of happiness when it''s within reach. " Qin LUOHUAN sat on the chair, with a faint waist. In her voice, she was tired with time: "this is not great, it is responsibility. Qin lie, you can''t give up your inborn responsibility for one day with your surname! What do you think Susu came back for? Besides saving you, it''s because you are the only boy in our Qin family! You shoulder the burden of rejuvenating the Qin family. You How can you be so emotional? " The hall was quiet, but the atmosphere was heavy and almost breathless. Ronan began to whisper, "a lie..." Qin lie''s body shocked, quickly turned around, saw her, his eyes flashed a little flustered, came to hold her hand: "early, you When did you come here? " Ronan looked at him at first. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She held his hand tightly and said with red eyes: "I just came. Lin Bo called and said you It''s a fight. I''ll come and have a look Qin lie raised his hand and wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "it''s not OK. Let''s go out and talk Luonanchu raised his head and looked at Qin LUOHUAN sitting on the chair. She was covered in a dark shadow, and the whole person looked so weak and thin. A woman who has dominated the business world for decades is only a woman. She is tired now, but she can''t stop to catch her breath. The whole Qin family is on her thin shoulders. Luonan couldn''t bear to go, so he called: "Auntie..." Qin LUOHUAN looked at her slowly, and then sighed softly: "you and a lie go out to have a look I am now I don''t know what to say Her tired tone made Ronan''s nose sour. Qin lie slightly pursed his lips and pulled Luonan out of the door. He took her for a drive. The carriage is very quiet, the window is open, there is wind pouring in, gradually, the wind brings the smell of the sea. She turned her head and looked out the window at a still ocean in the dusk. Chapter 160 The red Porsche drove a long way along the coast until he stopped at the end of the road. The sea breeze didn''t know when it was getting bigger and bigger. Both of them didn''t speak and quietly looked at the dark sea ahead. Under the moonlight, the waves turn over the sea, gushing out a piece of silver like light, like a dream. Qin lie opened the door, got out of the car, sat on a huge reef on the bank and lit a cigarette. Ronan first looked at his back. His short hair was blown by the sea breeze, revealing his white full forehead and his delicate and perfect face. She took back her eyes and looked down at the sweaty ring in her palm. At a time when she didn''t know, Qin lie and Qin LUOHUAN had quarreled many times? Finally forced Qin LUOHUAN to come over and take the initiative to talk to her about it. Luonanchu slowly tightened her fingers. The cold smooth diamond ring made her palm ache. After getting out of the car, she went to stand behind Qin lie and called softly, "a lie." Qin lie raised his head and looked at her, then patted his side: "sit down." Luonan first went to sit on his side, Qin lie put his arm around her shoulder, let her lean on his body: "cold?" "Not bad." Qin lie put out his cigarette, took off his coat and put it on her body: "you forget what my aunt said today. The way I choose has nothing to do with others. I choose you, that is you. Unless you don''t want me, no one can stop me from being with you. " Luonan at the beginning of the body trembled slightly, Qin lie held her tightly and let her lie in his arms. She was so small that he couldn''t imagine how she should live after he let her go. He has decided to give her happiness, so no matter what happens, he will not let her go. "I''ll take care of my aunt''s affairs. Immigration procedures are already in progress, but not so fast. If we wait, we can go to the United States. " His chin leaned on her shoulder, and he felt ronanchu''s tears slowly wet his clothes on his chest. He silently folded his hands and whispered, "Chu Chu, don''t worry about anything. Everything is with me. Just be your bride, OK?" Ronan''s heart aches. The man holding her. He''s impulsive, capricious, imperfect. But he loved her more than anyone else in the world. After being alone for so long, she couldn''t refuse such love. She held the ring tightly. The protruding diamond made her palm ache, but she couldn''t let go. How could she be selfish? What will happen if you don''t go to Guan Qin''s family. If you don''t go to Guan Su, you don''t care about Qin LUOHUAN. If you listen to Qin lie, you don''t care about anything, just wait for him to marry her. How good? But she can''t. She couldn''t do that arbitrary Ronan anymore. She has a lot of things to take care of and worry about, although She couldn''t give up. She pushed away Qin lie''s hand, lowered her head, grasped Qin lie''s finger, and put the diamond ring into his hand. "Give it to the girl who suits you." Her voice was hoarse, "aunt Qin is right, Ali, we can''t be willful any more." Qin lie holds her hand and returns the ring to her. "Never give back what I gave you." "Just like my heart." "Give it to you, you don''t want it. Even if you throw it away, don''t give it back to me." "Because I gave it to you, I never regret it." Chapter 161 ¡­¡­ Luo Nan Chu''s body trembled slightly, she wanted to take back her hand, but Qin lie still stubbornly held her, his bright eyes looked at her tears, "the sea is in front of me. At the beginning, if you don''t want it, just throw it away Throw it away? How could she give it up? Qin lie looked at her: "do you want me to throw it for you?" Ronan shook his head: "a lie..." Qin lie doesn''t speak and goes to grab the ring in her hand. Luo Nan Chu tightens her hand and refuses to let it go, but he still digs it from the palm of his hand. She cries out and looks at Qin lie raising her hand and throwing the ring out. Ronan''s brain "buzz" at the beginning of a ring, subconsciously jumped from his arms, will jump down to pick up the ring. Qin lie grabbed her back and pressed her in her arms. Luo Nan refused to give her to him. She pushed him back with open teeth and claws, crying and hoarse voice and scolding him: "how can you Son of a bitch, how can you throw it away Qin lie hugged her tightly, "anyway, you don''t want it, so you can throw it away." "Who said I didn''t want it!" Qin liesong opened her and looked at her crying face. He had a smile on his face: "do you want more?" Ronan was so angry that he raised his hand to smoke him. He sobbed and scolded him: "son of a bitch, if you lose a few hundred thousand words, you will lose it You are a loser... " Qin chuckled violently. He looked very happy. He hugged Ronan tightly in his arms. He asked with a smile, "do you want one back?" "No, I''ll take that one..." She cried so sad. Qin lie grabs her hand. Luonan doesn''t touch her at the beginning. He smiles and stretches her finger. Then he puts the ring on her ring finger. "Then remember to wear it well and don''t give it back to me." He looked at Ronan Chu''s stunned expression with a deep smile. "I like it very much, and I want to give it to other girls. When did ChuChu become so duplicity?" Luo Nanchu realized at this time that she had been fooled by him. She was so angry that she struggled out of his arms and was about to leave. Qin lie quickly took the man back and held him in his arms. He restrained all the small struggles on luonanchu. Her voice was warm: "what I just said is true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t just throw it away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just drop it anywhere. But don''t give it back to me in front of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t regret loving you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you regret it, I don''t regret it." ¡­¡­ Ronan''s tears, which she had repressed, fell again, and she did not know what to do. She can cheat herself, but she can''t cheat her heart. She was reluctant to leave him. But what should we do? Who can tell her what is the right thing to do? How hard is it to make a man? How easy is it to let someone down Qin lie held her face, carefully wiped her tears, his eyes are heartache, "I''m sorry to let you so embarrassed. But believe me, I won''t make you regret being with me "Aunt Qin..." "Aunt, I''ll take care of it." He hugged her. "Don''t worry. I''m here." Lornan buried her face in his arms and listened to his steady beating heart beat. Her tears could not stop. The future was still very rough and uncertain. But listening to his words at the moment, it seemed that there was an illusion that everything could be safe, as if all the hardships could be solved by him Should she believe him? Chapter 162 Luonan was sent home by Qin lie. He stood at the side of the car and kissed her cheek, then raised his hand and touched her hair: "I''m going back." Ronan first looked at him, "don''t quarrel with your aunt." Qin lie nodded: "I know." "Go back." Ronan stood there and waved, "it''s getting late." Qin lie hugged her and said, "I''ll look for you in a few days." Luonan first stood in the same place and watched Qin lie''s car disappear in the same place. Then he sighed gently and turned back to the upstairs. ¡­¡­ As time went by, Qin LUOHUAN didn''t call again. Luo Nan Chu''s heart gradually settled down, until her personal account card suddenly called in 500000. * hospitals. "Doctor, how is the blood clot in Ting yuan''s brain now? Is there any sign of dissipation? " The doctor took a CT scan of the brain and looked at it with a smile on his face: "the blood clot is a little smaller than last week. It seems that he will recover completely soon." He looked at the young man who was sitting in front of him and said, "Mr. Fu, do you have any signs of recovery in your memory now?" Fu Tingyuan lightly shook his head: "No Bai Zhi Yan stood aside, some anxiously asked: "doctor, court yuan will not always restore memory?" The doctor said with a smile: "how can it be? The blood clot overwhelms the memory nerve''s position, and when the blood clot disappears completely, the memory will gradually recover. Mr. Fu is now recovering very well. In another month, the blood clot will be completely dissolved, and then Mr. Fu will be able to remember. " Bai Zhi Yan smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, she did not know what feelings, also do not know should be happy, or should be afraid She looked down at the man who was sitting there looking down at the case report. He was indifferent and didn''t care much about whether he could recover his memory. After he woke up, he accepted his amnesia very quickly. Although he lost the memory of the past, his inborn talent did not disappear, and the amnesia did not bring him any shadow. He was a cold hearted person and had no influence on his work, so he was not so active in memory recovery therapy. These days, she has been with him, Fu Tingyuan as in the past, is a calm alienation. Not intimate, but not indifferent, just, unlike his lover, he did not even want her to have any intimate contact with him. In the face of this situation, Bai Zhi Yan is powerless. Send Fu Tingyuan out of the hospital, the man stood in front of the car and stroked her hair: "take you out to dinner in the evening." He looked at her anxious eyes, light way, "soon can recover, don''t worry too much." Angelica Yan smile, looking at his eyes full of nostalgia and love: "well." Fu Tingyuan took back his hand and turned to get on the car. Bai Zhiyan watched his figure disappear in the distance. Then she took back her sight and raised her hand to touch the place where Fu Tingyuan had just touched. It seems that there is still a faint smell of Cologne on his body. It''s sentimental. * as soon as Fu Tingyuan returned to the company, the front desk lady ran over and said, "Mr. Fu, someone is looking for you." He raised his eyes slightly. "Huh?" "A miss law said she had something for you." Miss Luo Fu Tingyuan''s eyes flashed, revealing a funny smile: "where is she?" Chapter 163 "In your office." Fu Tingyuan nodded and went to the elevator. ¡­¡­ When he pushed the door in, he saw Ronan sitting upright on the sofa. He closed the door behind him, glanced at her carelessly, and went to his office chair: "you told me not to come to you. Did you come to me on your own initiative? Is this your taste, Miss law Lornan didn''t pay any attention to his virility and went to put a bank card on his desk. Fu Tingyuan glanced: "what is this?" "There are half a million of them." Ronan''s first light voice. "Did you owe me money before?" he asked Luo Nan early light way: "calculate is." During the two months she stayed with him, Luo Yi and Luo Juntian''s medical expenses were paid by him. If you pay that money back, then she will not owe him any more. Fu Tingyuan took the bank card with an unexplained chuckle. He pinched it in the palm of his hand and played with it. He does have a bank card. He pays 250000 yuan on time every month and calls the account number of the municipal hospital. That account was shut down at the beginning of the month. But he didn''t care about the money. Is it for her? "I heard that Qin lie is going through immigration procedures for you?" Luonan initial Zheng Leng for a while, raised an eye to see him, coldly way: "have nothing to do with you." When she saw that Fu Tingyuan had accepted the bank card, she turned to leave. The man suddenly reached out and took her wrist and put her hand on the desk. He leaned over her slightly. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were full of evil. Luonan starts to pull her hand, but she can''t pull it away. Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s face, she purses her lips and looks at him cautiously and nervously. "Why are you so scared?" he chuckled. "I won''t eat you. So afraid of me? Well? " ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. " She motioned to him to let go. "I asked you a question just now, and you can''t leave until you have answered it." Luonan frowned at the beginning, and pulled her hand hard. She raised her eyes and said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?" "Answer." Ronan began to pucker his lips: "yes." There''s nothing to hide from this anyway. "I have one more question." He said. "What?" Her frown, so close, brought her a kind of pressure. He began to smile, his black eyes twinkled with charming lustre Are you going to elope with Qin lie while I don''t remember anything? " Ronan choked on him for the first time. ¡­¡­ Do you want to be so sharp? She puffed her face. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Miss Luo," Fu Tingyuan stood up from his office chair and walked around the desk to her. "Why don''t you wait for me for a month to see if you''re playing silly with me or if my intuition is accurate." He looked at her with a smile, but her eyes were deep, "you are hiding a lot of things from me, aren''t you?" Ronan''s face changed a little at the beginning, and turned to go. He held his waist and pressed it on the desk. He looked at her tense expression and gave a smile: "I''m so afraid of me." He said yes. Luonan was embarrassed. She frowned, "Fu Tingyuan, this is the office!" He laughed again: "it''s not that I haven''t done it in such a place. Why don''t we go on with what we didn''t finish last time? " "Fu Tingyuan!" She was angry. Chapter 164 The man slightly converged his smile and looked down at her with heavy eyes, "so you try your best to get rid of me and get rid of any relationship with me. What''s the reason? You''re so afraid of me that you have to send me the money. Oh, so afraid to have a little relationship with me? " Ronan was initially silenced by his questions. If you want to explain, you have to explain that relationship. Take out the contract of the white night, and she''ll be finished. According to Fu Tingyuan''s current psychological state, the contract was obtained by him, and he must make trouble. Luo Nan Chu''s eyebrows frown very tight, was pressed between the desk and Fu Tingyuan''s chest, let her feel very insecure. Maybe it was the reason why she seduced him. His attitude towards her was always frivolous and had no sense of respect. Although she has explained to him, but Fu Tingyuan still goes his own way and does not seem to have any convergence. She was a little tired to cope with his constant harassment. "You..." She whispered, "you let me up first." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes light slightly for a moment, very gentleman''s straight waist, back a step. He looked down at her, waiting for her to explain. But what can she explain? She bypassed him and wanted to run because of the contract that held her personal freedom? As long as he knew that he had taken care of her before, she was sure that she would sleep well in the future. This guy is so shameless and brute. Luonan first looked at the door and hesitated: "I do hide something from you..." "Well?" ¡­¡­ Ronan took a step back and dashed toward the door. Explain, she doesn''t want to explain anything to him! Behind him came the man''s light laughter, lornan first rushed to the door, forcefully broke the door handle, found, can not open. She was stunned for a moment and twisted it again. "Locked from the outside." The man kindly explained to her. Ronan turned around and glared at him angrily. The man reclined on the desk, playing with her bank card, with a casual smile and dark eyes. Ronan was in a cold sweat at the beginning. She felt that she had pissed him off. Fu Tingyuan dropped his bank card on his desk, got up and walked towards her. At the beginning of his life, lornan saw a shadow in front of him. She pursed her lips and watched Fu Tingyuan stretch out his hand to hold her chin and asked with a light smile: "run again? Why don''t you see whose territory this is? Stupid, isn''t it? " "Why do you lock the door..." "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did she know he was so perverted. Ronan Chu''s back was against the door of the office. She held the door handle with her fingers. "You open the door. I''m going back." Fu Tingyuan laughed lightly, "you personally deliver to the door, you think I will let you off so easily?" Ronan was stunned, and the man''s hand picked up his chin. The other side stepped forward and took her around her waist. He held her in his arms. The other hand moved to the back of her head and pressed her face towards him. He kisses her wantonly, Prys open her teeth, entangles her tongue, invades her mouth. Ronan couldn''t push him away at all. He even owed him the power to move his head. The whole person was held in his arms and was kissing wantonly by him. Only the ambiguous sound of kissing was left in the office. Chapter 165 Once the breath mingles, it breathes. Ronan''s resistance gradually melted under his aggressive kiss, and her fingers against his shoulder unconsciously turned into clinging, grabbing his clothes, and his tears were dim. Fu Tingyuan found that, compared with her temperament, she could be called a white paper on the kiss. He raised his head slightly, his lips stopped in her ear, and asked in a low voice, "did I not kiss you well in those years when we were married?" Ronan had a bad breath at the beginning, and the whole person was softened by him. He had to hold her to stand firm. He looked at her slightly trembling beautiful eyelashes stained with water. He raised his thumb and stroked her lips, which he had kissed red. He lowered his head and kissed it again. Luonanchu''s head turned back in resistance. He pressed her on the door plank and gently licked her mouth and lips. She was gradually infected with his own taste, which made him feel a little moved. The desire of the past month or two, which could not be picked up by any woman, was easily provoked again because of her arrival. He stroked her fingers along the hem of her short sleeve, and freely kneaded her tender flesh. Touching her skin gave him a strong sense of familiarity. The memory of the skin was more lasting than that of the brain. He knew that she was lying to him. At least, they must have been in bed. As his kiss ran from the corner of her lip to her neck, Ronan began to resist. She pushed him and said in a trembling voice, "that''s enough..." Fu Tingyuan paused, endured the surging tide of emotion and looked up at her. She didn''t dare to look at him, panting heavily between breaths: "I want to go." He didn''t move. "Fu Tingyuan, open the door and I''m leaving." He looked down at her diamond ring on her finger, did not move, just asked: "do you really want to marry him?" Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning, for fear that he would be angry with her. "Speak." Ronan raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were red. She gave him a deep look, with a look that he could not understand: "marry. Why not marry? He loves me more than anyone else. He loves me, Fu Tingyuan. " Not like you. That person doesn''t pretend to love her to cheat her. Fu Tingyuan was silent. He looked at luonanchu in front of him. This answer naturally made him not happy, but his eyes made him feel bloated. "Have you ever loved me before?" Ronan was slightly stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Then she laughed: "love. Love, love. Love to the madness. Are you satisfied? " It''s not shameful to admit that you love him. She never hides her likes and dislikes. Love is true, so is hate. But it''s all past tense. From now on, her love and hate have nothing to do with him. "Open the door." She dropped her eyes. "That''s enough. I don''t want to say anything. Don''t let us make a terrible scene. Fu Tingyuan, you are not a person who always sticks around, do you? " Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything more, just looked at her calmly, then raised his hand, pressed something on the door lock, "click", the door opened. Ronan was relieved and turned to leave. The man hugged her from behind. His lips fell on the delicate skin behind her ears, and his voice thumped in her eardrum. He said, "wait for me another month, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After a month, I remember everything. Otherwise, I don''t know if you will be allowed to immigrate smoothly Chapter 166 Ronan turned and pushed him away, frowning slightly, looking at the man in front of her who was underhand and threatening her. "Mr. Fu, what do you want to do?" I don''t know what to do. I just know that you can''t marry Qin lie so soon. " He smiles, eyes deep color, "intuition only." Intuition Oh, what bullshit intuition. It''s just that subconscious doesn''t want to see her do well. Even if he lost his memory, he was full of malice towards her. Luonan initially pursed his lips and stared at Fu Tingyuan for a long time. His chest rose and fell for a moment. Then he said coldly, "whatever you want." She turned and left. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her back and slowly withdrew his sight. Suddenly, there was a woman''s shadow floating in his mind. "Court yuan." The girl in the white dress threw herself into his arms with a smile and looked up with a bright and clever smile. He was slightly stunned. It''s Ronan Chu. As soon as his brain was in pain, Fu Tingyuan murmured in a low voice. His hand on the doorframe stretched out his blue tendons in an instant. He raised his other hand and pressed his brow. What the hell. Was lornan so small and fresh before? The images in his brain are in disorder. He walks to the sofa with his hands on the wall. His memory is like a plate of loose sand. It is difficult for him to distinguish the faces of those people. He can only passively accept the information stored in his brain. ¡­¡­ After closing his eyes for a long time, the man slowly opened his eyes. His face was covered with cold sweat, but his eyes were deep. * hospitals. "Strange, the location of the blood clot has moved a little bit than in the morning. How do you feel now, Mr. Fu?" The doctor took the CT photos just typed out for a long time and asked curiously. "A little headache." Fu Tingyuan slightly drooped his eyes, a hand pressed in the center of his eyebrows, his look looked a little cold, "give me a little pain relief medicine." "Do you remember anything now?" "Well." He light, "but very messy, not very clear." "It''s going to be like this in the beginning," the doctor said with a happy smile, "and it will be straightened out gradually. It seems that the blood clot has moved away from the memory nerve area, and you can recover your memory earlier. " "Nothing serious?" "No problem." The doctor nodded, "that''s a good thing. It''s also good to recover your memory early. Is your life very inconvenient? " " not bad. " Apart from the inexplicable impulses and doubts of Ronan''s early days, his life should be no different from that of the past. When the doctor heard the speech, he laughed and said nothing. He is the most calm patient he has ever seen with amnesia. Although he came to the hospital on time for examination, it can be seen that he is not very active in restoring his memory. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa and nodded to the doctor: "I''m going back." "Good. You can''t take more painkillers. I''ll ask Miss Bai to take them to you later. " Fu Tingyuan answered and turned out of the hospital. He still has some pain in his mind, probably because the amount of information is too large for him to accept. He drove the car. At first, he intended to go back to the company, but suddenly a road came to his mind. He turned the steering wheel subconsciously and drove to that road. The car slowly stopped at the door of the villa on the hillside. Fu Tingyuan looked at the door of the villa, opened the door and got out of the car. Chapter 167 When the guard saw him, he immediately opened the door and said to him with a smile, "Mr. Fu, you finally remember here." Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He walked into the room in silence. The servant cleaning in the living room saw him come in and ran out in surprise: "Mr. Fu, you are back! Are you going to have dinner here tonight? " When the housekeeper heard the news, he was very happy: "Mr. Fu, you are back at last!" They all thought that Fu Tingyuan had forgotten this place. Fu Luoyuan turned around to clean the room for him every day. Miss Luo and your clothes are all washed and put away. We are waiting for you to come back and live together Ronan''s name made his eyes flash. He raised his head and looked at the room. The window was open, the breeze was blowing the light blue screen, and the double bed in the bedroom was neatly arranged. He walked over and saw the pile of condoms on the head of the bed. He raised his hand, picked up a condom, held it in his hand, played with it a few times, and glanced at the bedside table. There were few left in this stack. After a long silence, he asked, "luonanchu Living here? " The maid was stunned by his question, "Miss Luo Moved out. You haven''t come back for so long. She waited for you for a month, and then she left. " On hearing the speech, Fu Tingyuan hooked the corner of his lips. Wait for him to come back? According to her time, it should be Qin lie out of the detention center, she moved out. "You go out." He left the condom on the bedside table and said, "I''ll have a rest." "Good." The maid obeyed, bowed her head and left. When she closed the door, she couldn''t help looking at Fu Tingyuan. The man stood on the edge of the bed, quietly looked at the furnishings in the room, the pair of silent eyes, can not see what mood, but she always felt Fu Tingyuan is a little too quiet today. It''s like a stranger scanning a strange place. Maybe she was staring at her for a long time. The man turned his head slightly and glanced at her. The maid was so frightened that she closed the door. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan walked over and stood on the edge of the dressing table. He looked at what was on it. powder, lipstick, blush, all kinds of cosmetics are used. He lowered his eyes, opened the drawer and found a small bottle of contraceptive pills. He unscrewed the pill, poured it out and counted it. Twenty eight, only ten. He poured the medicine back, went to the sofa and sat down. He raised his hand and gently kneaded his eyebrows. I still can''t remember. He didn''t remember the people here, nor did he remember living here with Ronan. If it wasn''t for driving here, he wouldn''t even remember that there was such a villa in his name. Independent hillside villa. Fu Tingyuan rubbed his eyebrows and gave a low smile. What thought did he have in mind to buy the villa in such a place where people rarely go It''s like It''s like a golden house. I can''t remember. But one thing is certain. The little bastard cheated him. I didn''t sleep. Condoms are almost used up, contraceptives are about to eat, this or did not sleep? Chapter 168 He lit a cigarette and leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed. A woman''s charming laughter came from her ear: "Mr. Fu..." He opened his eyes and looked at the empty room. The sound in my head is still ringing. "Mr. Fu." She''s calling him. He can even outline the expression of that woman when she calls his name - it must be smiling, amorous, charming and ironic. Fu Tingyuan took a slow puff of smoke. Then he looked down and laughed. I don''t know why, thinking of Ronan always makes him happy. Whether it is the memory of her scattered remnants, or the reality of her. It''s interesting to him. ¡­¡­ Bai Zhi Yan left the class and called Fu Tingyuan. "Tingyuan, I''m off work. Are you in the company?" "No Fu Tingyuan came out of the room, "I''m in the villa on the hillside. Do you know?" Angelica dahurica yandundun, "..." Well, I''ll come to you ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan''s villa in luonanchu has never been to Baizhiyan, but she knows it. She got out of the car and went directly into the hall of the villa to find him. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door. She hesitated and asked, "Tingyuan, do you remember?" In principle, Fu Tingyuan should not be here. "Remember here?" Fu Tingyuan light way, "no, just a little impression, come and have a look." Bai Zhiyan gave his medicine to him: "the doctor said that your brain blood clot metastasis, recovery is very good. It should be all over again soon. " Fu Tingyuan reached out and took the medicine. He looked down at the painkiller in his hand, and then suddenly said, "I didn''t think you would want me to remember." Angelica beauty face with a faint smile: "why? I just hope you''ll be OK She reached out and took his hand in a soft voice. "I''m your girlfriend, Ting yuan." Naturally, I hope he will recover soon. Fu Tingyuan looked at the deep feeling on her face. "In fact, I always feel a little strange - you don''t mind how close I am with other women." "Yes, of course I do." Bai Zhi Yan smiles and shakes her head, "but also just mind. Do other women mean lornacho? " She sighed gently, "you just don''t remember it, Tingyuan. Although I will eat her vinegar, it''s just a trivial matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because you can''t be together." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes contracted for a moment. He stares at Bai Zhi Yan. "You said I didn''t know her well." "Ting yuan, I never cheat you anything. You don''t know each other. Sometimes the body is closer, but that doesn''t mean you have a good relationship Her face is still a light smile, calm and restrained, "you were married, but soon left. What''s left now is just hate. " "Hate?" "Yes. You hate her, and she hates you. " Bai Zhi Yan looked at him, "you don''t believe me, I won''t cheat you." At the beginning of Fu Tingyuan''s entanglement with Luonan, she has been very calm. Although it tastes delicious, it is also restrained. She always knew that even if she could not accompany him in the future, the woman who accompanied him could not be Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan had already cut off all the marriage between him and luonanchu at the moment of his choice. Between them, it''s impossible. Chapter 169 Everyone is aware of this fact. Fu Tingyuan should know better than everyone else. Unfortunately, he lost his memory. His familiarity with ronanchu caused his perception deviation. He even thought that he had a good relationship with him. She gently shook his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about it. It''s OK. It will come back to me for a long time. Then you will understand. " She spoke in a soft, calm voice. Fu Tingyuan looks at her expression, and her body exudes a thin coolness because of her expression at the moment. She should love him very much. And she shouldn''t lie to him. So he and Ronan are really out of the question. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slowly sank. * in the afternoon, Qin lie took luonanchu to the Qin family for dinner. Ronan wanted to run away from where he said he was going. Qin lie held her and kept laughing: "Luo Xiaochu, why are you afraid to see your parents?" Luo Nan initially took out his hand and glared at him: "do you want to piss off aunt Qin?" Knowing that Qin LUOHUAN didn''t want them to be together, he would take her to have dinner with her. Do you want to piss her off? "My aunt said she would take you there." Qin lie pulled her to go out, "bought you like to eat egg yolk crispy, aunt said you want to take some back." Luonan was dragged out of the room by him at the beginning. When he heard Qin lie say this, he was stunned: "Auntie asked me to eat?" Qin Liang winked at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes: "otherwise, do I dare to take you? I don''t like to let you see my aunt and I quarrel so ugly Qin LUOHUAN wants her to have dinner with Qin lie. It''s Has she agreed to be with Qin lie? When Luonan was on the first day of junior high school, he had mixed feelings and stayed for a moment. Then he said, "ah lie, you are so good..." Qin LUOHUAN had quarreled with him so fiercely that he was convinced within a week. Qin lie raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He looked a little proud: "of course." ¡­¡­ When Ronan first arrived, the food was ready. Qin LUOHUAN sat on the sofa to watch the news. Luonan went to see her. She was still a little nervous. She called out softly, "aunt Qin." Qin LUOHUAN took off his glasses and saw Luo Nan Chu. With a smile, he seemed to see her formality. He came to hold her hand and said, "the food is ready. I''ll wait for you. Go to dinner. " Luonan looks at her hand which is held by Qin LUOHUAN. She looks at Qin lie. Qin Liang smiles at her, and she can''t help smiling. Luo Nan Chu was pulled by Qin LUOHUAN and sat down beside her. All the food on the table was what Luo Nan Chu liked. She peeled a shrimp for her, looked at her small face and said, "you, are you not eating very well, how do you think you are a little thinner once?" "Auntie, this should be your illusion." "I''m eating and dying every day. How can I get thinner?" Ronan explained Qin LUOHUAN looked at Qin lie, "Ali, what do you think? Was it too thin at first? " Qin lie took a look at Luo Nan Chu, who also looked at him. He laughed: "I like her fat or thin." Qin LUOHUAN took a look at him: "I''m not asking you this, who doesn''t know you like her." Looking at the smile on Qin lie''s face, she shook her head, "ah, my silly boy is really hopeless." Qin lie in the side to Luo Nan early peel shrimp to eat, Qin Luo Huan see himself do not move chopsticks, take chopsticks knock his bowl: "you eat rice first, then serve OK?" "But when the shrimp is cold, it doesn''t taste good." Chapter 170 Qin lie in the side to Luo Nan early peel shrimp to eat, Qin Luo Huan see himself do not move chopsticks, take chopsticks knock his bowl: "you eat rice first, then serve OK?" "But when the shrimp is cold, it doesn''t taste good." "You..." Qin LUOHUAN was so angry that he glared. Luonanchu quickly took the shrimp and peeled it himself: "Alec, you can eat, I will do it myself." Qin lie was used to serving her since childhood, but she didn''t feel anything wrong. Qin lie snatched the shrimp back: "my hands are dirty anyway. I''ll peel them. If you have a bad conscience, you can feed me. " Luonan was choked by his words, even Qin LUOHUAN was speechless and pressed his forehead in a helpless manner. She has been defeated by Qin lie. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Qin lie is driven to the study by Qin LUOHUAN to approve the contract. "Auntie, don''t bully ChuChu while I''m away." Before he left, he also told me. Qin LUOHUAN gave him a look and took Luonan Chu to the garden to enjoy the cool. Night breeze slowly, Luonan early with Qin LUOHUAN side, can not help but also a bit nervous. Although Qin lie said that Qin LUOHUAN had agreed, but facing her alone, she always felt pressure. To her, she is a little guilty, feel sorry. Qin LUOHUAN stood in front of a Albizzia flower, slowly sighed: "early, last time, you don''t go to heart." Ronan looked up at her. Qin LUOHUAN''s face with an apologetic smile, a little helpless and a little tired: "I always hope that our children can live like me, but I forget that they have grown up, and maybe I don''t think about my life like this." "Auntie, you have been very good, your life is really wonderful," luonanchu said hastily, "Ali''s mouth is open. Don''t take it to heart." Qin LUOHUAN just laughed and said nothing more. She came and stood in front of her. Her eyes fell on her face lovingly and gently. Then she raised her hand and stroked her face. "Good boy." She sighed softly, "it''s Auntie''s wrong. Auntie apologizes to you." Ronan raised his head nervously, "Auntie..." "I sometimes When I was alone, I was lonely. So I think, if Ali is so lonely in the future, I am a senior, it''s really too bad. We Qin people, are too long love, sometimes read a person, read a lifetime. I think about it. I can''t bear to let Ali miss you all my life. " Luonanchu''s eyes turned red. She called out in a low voice: "Auntie, I won''t let him down again..." Qin LUOHUAN raised her hand and hugged her, and stroked her long hair with her fingers. "Live a good life with Ali in the United States. If my aunt misses you, she will come to see you." Luonan first buried his face in Qin LUOHUAN''s arms, choked and low should a: "well." ¡­¡­ Qin lie took her home. Ronan was in a daze with a box of egg yolk crisps. "What''s the matter? What did my aunt say Qin lie glanced at her face, "did she repent? Tell you to leave me again "Well, what do you think?" Ronan first raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, "no psychological preparation, a bit can''t come back to God." Always feel, too smooth, a little confused. Qin lie was in a good mood: "the immigration procedures are also very smooth, we can go abroad in less than half a month. When we get there, we''ll get the certificate. My aunt said that we can hold the wedding ceremony after getting the certificate. " Ronan leaned on the seat of the car and laughed softly, "OK." Qin lie looked at her, slightly moved in his heart, turned his head and gently kissed her face. Two people looked at each other, and they all laughed at each other. A long time later, Qin lie thought of this evening. This should be the closest moment of his life to happiness. Since then, I have never been happy again. Chapter 171 The car is parked at the gate of the community. Ronan opened the door and got out of the car. She stood by the car smiling: "I''m back." The full moon was high, and the night wind was blowing her long, fine hair on the edge of her cheek. She laughs very sweet, eyebrows curved, like a clever obedient fox. It was a wonderful night. Qin lie''s heart is slightly noisy because of her smile. There is honey like sweetness flowing from somewhere in his heart. He even feels that he has tasted the sweetness. It''s really happy to be with someone you like. Ronan was looked at by him at first. Her smile was slightly restrained. Then she bent down and gave him a quick kiss on the face. She stepped back a few steps. She turned around and gave a slight cough: "OK. You go home. " Her cheek was a little hot. She didn''t dare to look at him. She took a few steps forward and looked at Qin lie in the car. He was still sitting there looking at her with a smile in his eyes. She raised her hand, waved at him, and then walked into the neighborhood. She was in a good mood. Standing in the sun, looking out of the window, the full moon sprinkles a clear light, everything is covered with a hazy light. It''s fifteen. Does it mean reunion? Ronan lowered his head and chuckled. Never thought, can still have such happiness. * peaceful days pass quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a week later. When Luonan is free at the beginning, he will go to the hospital to accompany Luo Yi and tell him that he will soon be able to go abroad to play. "Will brother Ali go as well?" "Yes, we will live with him." "What about brother-in-law? Won''t he come with us "He has nothing to do with us." "Oh..." Luo Yi put the card on the small table. "I won, sister Xiao Chu. I want sugar. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan took out the last milk candy in his pocket and handed it to him, watching the little guy put it in his pile of sugar happily. Luo Yi is only seven years old, but his IQ is already very high. At the beginning of playing cards, Luonan could win several games while he was not proficient. Now he has lost. Luonan looked at Luo Yi''s lively and lovely appearance at the beginning, stretched out his hand and pinched his face. "Don''t eat too much sugar. Be careful of tooth decay. You can only eat two at most a day, OK? " "Sister Xiaoying hasn''t come to see Xiaoyi recently. Is Xiaoying busy studying?" "Sister Xiaoying is working. She is making a lot of money. When she is rich, our family will be able to live in a big house together and get together every day." "Will dad come, too?" Luonanchu slightly Leng for a while, she took Luo Yi to come over, light voice way: "will." ¡­¡­ Coming out of the ward, Ronan took a breath gently. The topic of Luo Juntian is always heavy. After the cerebral hemorrhage, he fell into a complete coma, to this day, do not know whether there is a day to wake up. At the beginning, the attending doctor also advised her to pull out the oxygen tube, but she could not accept it. It''s like Luo Juntian is just in a coma now, but unplug the oxygen pipe. Then, she really killed her father. She couldn''t accept the fact. She went outside the hospital. A black car blocked her way. She looked up and saw a young man in a suit and leather suit coming down from the car. When she saw her, she gave her a respectful and friendly smile: "Hello, Miss Luo." She frowned and tried to walk around him. He stopped her and said, "Mr. Fu, please have lunch. Please get on the bus." Chapter 172 "I don''t know Mr. Fu." She didn''t open his hand. "You know the wrong person." "Miss law," he said with a helpless smile, "don''t embarrass me. I''m the Secretary of general manager Fu. I''m just a part-time worker. " "Now it''s you who are putting me in trouble." Luo Nan''s face was very ugly at the beginning, "tell Fu Tingyuan, I don''t know him very well, don''t bother me." "Miss law, if you insist, we may have to take some radical measures." It was the first time Ronan had seen someone so sorry for the threat. She looked at the young man in front of her with an apologetic expression on his face, as if he was really embarrassed. As she retreated, several men came down from the car. Lornan stopped and looked at them with a frown and a pursed lip. She had a very ominous premonition. She didn''t want to see Fu Tingyuan. The Secretary on one side extended his hand apologetically and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Luo, please get on the bus. Mr. Fu has been waiting for you in the western restaurant. " Luonan first looked at several men in front of him. After a long time of uncertainty, he pursed his lips and got into the car. The secretary sat in the co driver''s seat and bowed his head to call Fu Tingyuan. His voice was very respectful: "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has already got on the bus. We will come soon." Ronan clenched her purse. She lowered her eyes, frowned, and her heart beat faster and faster. The feeling of danger made her uneasy. There was a shadow under her eyes and her expression was very tight. Ten minutes later, the black BMW stopped at the door of a five-star western restaurant. The Secretary got out of the car and opened the door for her. He gave her a smile: "Miss Luo, general manager Fu is in it." Ronan looked up at his friendly smile. She frowned in disgust and lifted her foot down the door. A waiter was waiting at the door. Seeing her coming, she said with a smile: "is it Miss Luo? Follow me, please "I..." She opened her mouth. "Can you go to the bathroom?" The waitress looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak. Ronan sighed dejectedly: "take me." "This way, please." She led her up the second floor to the French window with the best view. She looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting there in a suit. He looked down at it with his iPad. The sun was shining in the window, mottled on his perfect side face. It was a picture of exquisite and perfect magazine pictures. Ronan stood not far away with his bag. The man raised his head, looked at her, and then a smile, smile in the fine sunshine appears elegant and luxurious: "sit." Luo Nan initially stares at him for a while, she sinks down the eyes and purses the lip to go over, sat down opposite Fu Tingyuan. Soon, steak and wine were served. The second floor was chartered by him. There were no guests except the waiter. Luonanchu sat there and watched the waiter cut the steak for her. Fu Tingyuan poured her a glass of red wine. Seeing that she did not move the tableware, he looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Ronan sipped his lips, took a deep breath, took a fork, and fork a piece of steak into the import. She was so confused that she couldn''t eat anything. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her, and when she finished eating, she asked slowly: "is it delicious?" "Not bad." "I planned to bring you here for dinner last time. I didn''t expect an accident." His tone is calm and quiet, light, "now it is the supply for you." Luonan was struck by lightning, and his knife and fork "bang!" I fell down and fell on the plate with a crisp sound. Chapter 173 "Yila --" the chair was pushed away by her, and she subconsciously stood up and stepped back a few steps, staring at the man in front of her as if she had seen a ghost. Fu Tingyuan calmly cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. Looking at luonanchu, whose chest is constantly fluctuating in front of him, "what''s the matter? I think you''re upset? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face is a little pale, staring at his eyes with a bit of fear and vigilance, she seems to want to escape, but she forced herself to stop. Fu Tingyuan put down his knife and fork, and then leaned on his chin to look at her cloudy face. There was a faint smile on his thin lips, which was his always cool, thin and gentle appearance. Luonanchu''s heart beat very fast. She stood there looking at the man in front of her. His face was exquisite and bright in the sun. She never knew that she was so afraid of the man that she could not escape. The waiters stood quietly not far away, their eyes more than their noses and hearts, like a statue. Ronan initially withdrew his sight, then slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, she went back and sat down opposite Fu Tingyuan''s. she put her finger on her side and did not look at the man''s deep and dark eyes: "when did you think of it?" "This week, off and on. Today''s memory is officially restored. " Ronan began to pull the lip Cape: "that is really congratulations." "But you don''t look very happy." "Should I be happy?" She raised her eyes and asked. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her. He looked at the calm and repressed expression on her face, and then he laughed and said, "well, of course you shouldn''t be happy." Ronan began to droop his eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing more. Fu Tingyuan picked up his knife and fork and sat there alone eating the steak. He was slow, elegant and pleasing to the eye. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he said faintly, "today I will move back to the villa." "No He slowly put down the glass of red wine, looked up at her, a playful smile: "no?" "No Luonan first looked at him, "Fu Tingyuan, I don''t want to go back." "Yes, I almost forgot. During the period when I lost my memory, you fell in love with Qin lie again. " He looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger, with a deep smile on his face Luonanchu slightly clenched her hand, Fu Tingyuan saw the ring, she subconsciously wanted to carry her hand, but she resisted. "I''m getting married." She looked down. "You''ve been playing with me for so long. You should let me go, shouldn''t you?" "Since you think it''s fun, how dare you let it end without permission if I don''t say stop?" He gently tapped his fingers on the table top. His eyes were blue and cold, and his smile was long and smooth. There was a kind of cruelty in his lips. "At the beginning, when I moved back today, don''t make me angry. Don''t let me say it for the third time." Luonanchu clenched her hand. She repressed her anger, but she couldn''t help it. She looked up at him and asked, "Fu Tingyuan, how can I be so sorry for you? Can''t you see me better? I''ve only occupied you for three years. You''re going to kill me all my life, aren''t you? You can''t get close to me when I''m happy, but you can''t torture me like this! If you don''t kill me too much, you can kill me now, otherwise, "she looked at him with hatred," I won''t go back with you. " Chapter 174 "Close to Happiness? " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes revealed the cold edge. He rose slowly, and his long body covered Luo Nanchu''s head with a cold shadow. He walked to her side. Luo Nanchu immediately stood up and pushed aside his chair to run outside. She ran a few steps, and then stopped abruptly. She couldn''t walk. If she didn''t solve the matter, how could she be with Qin lie? She turned her head and saw Fu Tingyuan standing not far away from her, looking at her with a slight disdain and a little sarcasm. She subconsciously stepped back, and the man stepped forward. Luo Nan staggered back several steps at the beginning, and then her back stuck to the wall. Fu Tingyuan walked up to her, staring at her calm face, could not hide the panic look, sneered: "said so majestic, and run what?" Ronan began to tighten his fingers and patiently said, "can you stop playing with me? Fu Tingyuan, I really don''t want to entangle with you any more. I''m very painful. You''re very happy, aren''t you? It was my fault to force you to marry me at that time, but for the sake of saving Bai Zhi Yan''s life, would you give me the credit He looked cool and cool, slightly mocking at her, "let you marry Qin lie? At the beginning, how did you think it was so beautiful? " He leaned down, gazed at her strained expression, and said with a gentle smile, "I have lost my memory for only two months. You have found the right person to marry. If I lose my memory longer, are you pregnant with all your children? Well? " His breath fell on her face. Lornan looked at the cold light in his eyes and the cool smile on his lips. He knew that this man should be Very angry. She didn''t know what to say. It was like adding fuel to the fire. He would not let her go. So what she said was in vain. Ronan began to close his lips, eyes in the light of tolerance and sadness. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, and his thumb rubbed the corners of her lips. One hand held her face and let her look into his eyes. He said word by word: "go and make it clear to Qin lie that you will not marry him. Then, move back from that small broken place." he pinched her skinny cheek and said, "give me the meat back." Thinking of what she had eaten there, she added, "don''t give me noodles again." Finish these words, he stare at her eyes, quietly way, "understand?" Ronan pursed his lips and did not speak. Silence is resistance. The expression is stubborn. Fu Tingyuan looked at her lips, which were getting tighter and tighter. He gave a gentle smile, and her eyes were a little cold: "at the beginning, you don''t want to see the means to know me, do you?"? I hope we can solve each other''s problems in the most civilized way. I don''t like to be rough. "He stroked her cold soft cheek, lowered his head, and looked at each other face-to-face in a slow voice." come back on your own initiative, or let me force you back. Think about it yourself. " The threat of such understatement made luonanchu feel cold. She looked at the man''s smile, and slowly shook her head. She was a little desperate: "Fu Tingyuan You can''t do this to me... " She finally got out of the haze brought by her last relationship. She didn''t want to be covered by his shadow for the rest of her life. *** Chapter 175 Fu Tingyuan just smile, tone is very insipid: "do you think I can?" Lornan didn''t open her eyes at first. Her eyebrows were tinged with anxiety and indescribable sadness. She looked a little pathetic. Fu Yuan, face to face with her chin, let her knead Ronan chuckled miserably: "do you think What else can we talk about? " He looked at her eyes in the fine tired and faint sadness, that kind of want to leave his mood is completely unable to hide, her face is full of rejection to him. Good job. I''ve only been away from him for two months. I won''t even listen to him. His eyes were cold, and he squeezed her chin fingers slowly. "I''m disobedient, aren''t you?" Again and again, because of Qin lie''s affairs, they quarreled with him. Now, they have agreed to his proposal and want to divorce him and marry him. Why, he seems to be very good to talk, so that she repeatedly push her nose on the face? Luonan began to bear the pain, and the light fell from her eyes: "Fu Tingyuan, please let me go..." He Mou bottom a cold, bow head to kiss her lip, block her next words to say. Luo Nanchu refused to let him kiss him. He struggled fiercely. He put his hand around her waist and pressed her against the wall. The tall figure suppressed the petite girl easily. Fu Tingyuan grabbed her two hands which pressed against his chest and pressed her on his head. The other hand clasped the back of her head and pressed her face against him. There were tears falling down from her eyes, and his face was full of rejection and anger, And rejection. She really hates him. It''s killing her. Even if she was so oppressed by him, she still kept struggling to avoid his lips. The more she refused to let him kiss her, the more he wanted to kiss her. The tip of his tongue hurt. Luo Nan had already bitten his tongue. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were cold and he pinched her chin and said coldly, "so keep going. Do you want to have a baby for ten months?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was stiff, pale and looked at him in disbelief. He dropped his finger on her shoulder and casually stroked her clavicle. "I can still afford a child''s money." Luonan first moved his lips, his face turned white and scolded: "God, classics, disease!" Her heart beat very fast. She was really scared by Fu Tingyuan. The man''s expression was obscure and could not tell the truth from the false. The joke was not funny. She was cold all over. Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Nanchu, who was very stiff in expression, and then laughed slightly, "what''s the matter? Not willing to give birth to me? " She tried to push him away and was reluctant to discuss the subject with him. Even if it was a joke, it was enough to frighten her. One child, enough to destroy her life. She can''t afford the joke. Fu Tingyuan stood still and let luonanchu refuse him. On her face, there was a mixture of panic and fear. She was really scared to death by him. His lip corner is light sneer, also do not explain his just words, let her struggle in uneasiness and panic, and then slightly lowered his head, lips fell on her face. Ronan stopped for the first time. This time, he did not shut his face. He again kissed her lip and hooked her stiff little tongue. He was about to suffocate. When he looked up, she whispered, "Fu Tingyuan." "Well?" "I don''t want children." He gave a casual smile: "why? I think our kids should be cute. " Chapter 176 "Then you might as well have a cat." He stroked her hair. "Don''t I have a cat now?" Ronan was not in the mood to make fun of him at first, and she didn''t even know whether he would make fun of her again. She thought that he might really be able to do such a terrible thing. She frowned slightly and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan let go of her and went back slowly to his chair. Ronan hesitated for a moment, and went back to sit opposite him. The steaks on the table were already cold. Fu Tingyuan asked the waiter to serve a new steak. Ronan lowered his head and did not dare to look at his face. He cut the steak and ate it mechanically. My heart is in a mess. Should I go back? Tell Qin lie that Fu Tingyuan will not let her go. She can''t accompany him to America? When he finished Qin LUOHUAN and he was so happy for the future, she would tell him that she could not marry him? Just because Fu Tingyuan still wants to play with her? She couldn''t say. How sad should Qin lie be? How much do you love her? Her throat choked. She couldn''t eat. She raised her hand. She pressed her eyes and felt the uncontrollable overflow of tears from her eyes. She closed her eyes and tried to hold back the tears. After a long silence, she slowly put down her hand. She looked at the man in front of her with red eyes, leaning on the chair and looking at her in a low voice: "Mr. Fu, I want to understand how you want to give up." She closed her eyes and held back her tears. "I don''t know what price I have to pay to let you let me go. I thought You have been satisfied with Luojia''s bankruptcy. You have humiliated me and humiliated me. Should I be tired of playing a game for so long? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I am sincere to Qin lie." She raised her hand and wiped her tears. She was so sour in her heart, "I failed him once, and I don''t want to live up to him again. Can you Let me go? I know you hate me, I know I have done very bad things to you, I do not ask you to forgive me But in these months, I have been so miserable, can you Give me a break? " Endure all not reconciled, compromise. She wanted to fight for the man who loved her and the right to be with him. In the end, she just thinks that Fu Tingyuan can''t see her well. If she is happy, he is not happy to see her happy. The man looked at her light smile, his fingers slowly tapping on the armrest, careless way: "after all, you still refuse to come back, right?" "Fu Tingyuan..." "I said - since you think it''s play, then I don''t say stop and the game won''t end." His eyes were cold. He looked at Ronan''s ruddy eyes. He looked even more angry than he had just been. There was no trace of light in his expression. "I''ll give you one afternoon, and I''ll move back in the evening. I need to see you in the villa when I come back from work in the afternoon. Do you understand? " Luonan began to cry and shook his head: "Fu Tingyuan, you can''t be so unreasonable..." How can such, completely disobey her beg, make a decision by oneself How can he let her go Obviously, she has fallen into such a state. Why, she still refuses to give up She is full of despair, the man looks at her collapse to cry the appearance, the eyes are colder. When he stood up and passed by her, he asked coldly, "who is unreasonable?" Chapter 177 Luonan first raised his head and saw Fu Tingyuan pass her with a cold look. Unreasonable Did he find her unreasonable? There was silence around. The figure of the man disappeared at the door, and the low pressure he left did not disappear. The waiter still stood not far away and served him with all his heart. Luonanchu slowly raised her hand to support her forehead. She felt headache, sad and helpless. She bent her head down on the table and sobbed silently. She didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t want to go back. She thought she could bear it, but the fact told her she couldn''t. How can he continue to endure his cold violence after being spoiled by Qin lie. The second floor of the western restaurant is very quiet, only the helpless cry of women echoes in low voice. The waiters are very secretive, and no one comes forward to speak. They have seen a little secret of the powerful family, but everyone will keep their mouth shut. In such a luxurious city, it is not surprising that anything happens. The most important thing is to keep the secret. * in the afternoon. Fu Tingyuan drove back to the hillside villa. He had come back often recently, and by the time he arrived, the cook had already arranged dinner. "Mr. Fu, do you want to eat first?" The maid took his coat and inquired respectfully and politely. Fu Tingyuan asked faintly: "is Luonan early in the bedroom?" The maid was stunned for a moment, lowered her head and said, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has not come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man hears speech, silent for a moment, then low voice sneer. His face was calm as water, only a pair of eyes slowly darkened down, no more, he went upstairs to the study. The maid held his suit and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back in panic. Although he didn''t say anything, she didn''t know why. She always felt that Fu Tingyuan is very angry now. Miss Luo Should I be back today? She was a little confused. No one in the villa has received this news. * Fu Tingyuan made a move to the Qin family. Stock limit, all the companies and individual investors who cooperate with Qin family stopped the cooperation with Qin family overnight. Even if you pay three times the penalty, you have to break the contract. No one knows the reason, but the whole company in Tongcheng has received the commercial ban issued by Fu''s group. Cooperation with Qin is against am group. ¡­¡­ It''s a bit dark. The drizzle was scattered. The whole Tongcheng is shrouded in the continuous cool rain. A black Porsche stopped at the door of the community. The man with a beautiful face hurriedly got out of the car and walked to the community with an umbrella. There was no light in the room. Ronan was sitting in the dark room. She was sitting on the sofa with her head down. The door opened. "Early." Qin lie enters the room, closes the umbrella and puts it at the door. When he sees luonanchu sitting alone on the sofa in his white nightdress, his heart aches slightly. He goes to turn on the light and says, "haven''t you had lunch? Why don''t you answer me when I call you? " Luo Nan Chu looked up at Qin lie''s face in a daze. She raised her hand to block the glare of the light and said in a soft voice, "ah lie, I''ll ask him to let Qin''s family go..." Qin lie went over and hugged her: "No Luonanchu''s body was cold as if there was no temperature. He tightened his arm and whispered, "no, ChuChu. Just get through it. We''re going to be together. Promise me not to have anything to do with him again. " Chapter 178 Get through it? How to do it? Fu Tingyuan did not leave a way for Qin. Yin Mobei''s commercial blockade of the Qin family was not terrible. What was terrible was that the Yin family and the Fu family fought against the Qin family together. In Tongcheng, the Qin family had been in turmoil, but now it is even worse. She pushed Qin lie aside and hugged her head. She said in despair: "I can''t make it, Ali. I should go back. I can''t watch you Qin family go bankrupt in Tongcheng..." If she could pluck up the courage to break up with Qin lie that afternoon, she would never suffer such revenge from Fu Tingyuan today. She put her personal feelings above the interests of a group. It would have been wrong She can''t subvert the Qin family after ruining the Luo family. Every time she does something wrong, it is at the expense of hurting her closest friend Tears drop by drop from her eyes, "Ali, I''m sorry, let''s break up..." She is not until the Yellow River heart does not die, will let each other fall to this point. She underestimated Fu Tingyuan''s ruthlessness and the strength of his threat. He was right, and she would not want to see his methods - so cruel, killing without blood. She''s cornered. Only go back and ask him. Qin lie picked up her face with red eyes. He wiped away the tears in her eyes with his thumb, and asked with gnashing teeth: "at the beginning, so far, do you still want to regret it?" Luo Nanchu didn''t dare to look at his questioning eyes. Her tears gushed out and wet his fingers. She tried to break free and was hugged by Qin lie. He hugged her tightly and whispered, "give me another chance. At the beginning, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. We can get through it. Just go through it. Trust me, just go through it. " He buried her face on his chest and felt Ronan''s tears wet his thin shirt. He felt her despair, regret and sadness. But how could it be her business? It is clearly that he is too incompetent to protect his beloved woman, which will cause her to fall into such a dilemma. Qin lie held her wet little face, gazed at her and said in a soft voice, "at the beginning of the day, you just said that you were not sincere, were you?" Her long eyelashes fluttered gently, like the wings of a butterfly in despair. She looked away from her eyes and was torn off by Qin lie. She asked again, "you said you would never let me down again. Are you lying to me?" Ronan began to cry out, "a lie..." "If you don''t want me, I''ll I really left. " He looked at her. "I''ll never come back. At the beginning, do you want me She was afraid to grasp the corner of his coat, and shook her head with tears, unable to speak. Qin lie looked at her being forced to such a state by him. He held her in his arms and kissed her heart. He said in a warm voice, "I can''t give up you. At the beginning, no matter what happens, I won''t give you up. Before you don''t want me, I won''t leave you. We''ve been together for so many years. We shouldn''t be separated by such things, should we? We can continue to be together, as long as we get over it. Don''t say goodbye, OK Ronan began to hold on to his clothes tightly. She cried so that the whole person was dizzy, "no Don''t go, Ali. I have only you He asked me to go back, but I really hate it. I don''t want to leave you... " Chapter 179 "I''m not going, I''m not going." Qin lie gently coaxed her, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, bowed his head and gently kissed her soft and cold cheek, "have you had lunch? Yeah? I didn''t have breakfast, did you? " Ronan curled up in his arms and shook his head. "I''m not hungry." Qin lie frowned, "didn''t you eat breakfast?" Ronan began to sob in a small voice: "I''m not hungry." Qin liesong opened her. Luonan opened her eyes a little confused. The man stroked her hair and said, "I''ll make you something to eat." "A lie..." She didn''t want to leave his arms now. She was so greedy for his breath that she felt tormented for a minute. Qin lie kiss her, "good, hungry bad I will be sad." She was afraid of the appearance of his heartache, Fu Tingyuan in the end to leave her what kind of psychological shadow, will let her a little bit of wind and grass on the panic. ¡­¡­ There''s still some food in Ronan''s fridge. Eggs, fresh meat, Qin lie looked for it and found that the main food was noodles. He ordered a bowl of noodles, fried an egg, and asked Ronan to come over for dinner. Luonan walked into the restaurant on slippers. Qin lie handed her a pair of chopsticks. She ate it with her head down, and it was scalded. Qin lie also handed her a cup of cold water. She took a sip of the water and ate noodles with her head down. After eating for a while, Luo Nan Chu put down his chopsticks. Qin lie looked at her and said, "are you full?" "Well." Qin lie looked at the face that didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. Knowing that she had no appetite, Qin lie sighed low and looked at her pale face. Under her eyelids, he said, "at the beginning, did you not sleep?" Ronan raised her head and looked at him. She wanted to say yes, but she thought she couldn''t cheat him. She lowered her head and whispered, "I can''t sleep, Ali." Her voice is thin, with a bit of grievance. Qin lie went to pick up people from the chair. He looked down at Luo Nan Chu''s haggard appearance. His heart hurt even more. However, his face showed a gentle smile and coaxed her with a soft voice: "how about going to bed now?" "I can''t sleep." She cried again. "I''m afraid of nightmares." She was afraid to bury her face in Qin lie''s arms. "I''m afraid I dream that your family is bankrupt What should you do with your aunt... " She is really afraid, afraid of sleep, afraid of the nightmare come true. She was afraid that because of her selfishness, the Qin family would go bankrupt, but she really didn''t want to go back. She didn''t want to go back to Fu Tingyuan''s side. She really didn''t want to go back. "No, it''s impossible to go bankrupt so easily." Qin lie smile, holding her to the bed, and for her to cover the quilt, "I accompany you, will not have a nightmare." Ronan reached for his hand. She closed her eyes and put her face in his palm. "You''ll always be with me, right?" Qin lie raised his hand and stroked her hair. His voice became softer and softer: "yes, as long as you don''t drive me away at the beginning, I won''t go." "How could I have driven you away." She laughed, closed her eyes, tears from the corner of her eyes, "I won''t drive you away again..." "Sleep." Qin lie stroked her face. Luonan had been exhausted in fear and insomnia at the beginning. Qin lie was watching her. She fell asleep as soon as she got into bed. Qin lie sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at her thin and pale cheek. He raised his hand and caressed the corner of her eyes full of tears. The mobile phone "buzzing" in his pocket vibrated. He took back his hand and took it out and looked at the text message. Chapter 180 It was Qin LUOHUAN who sent it, and asked him to come to the company immediately. Qin lie said "yes" and put the mobile phone back in his pocket. He looked at luonanchu who was lying on the bed with gaunt face. His eyes were slightly deep, and he bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. Now, no one can stop him from being with her. He won''t let go. * at the beginning, Luonan seldom had a good sleep. She woke up and turned to her side. Her voice was soft and she called out, "a lie..." No one should. She opened her eyes, and there was no one around her. She froze for a moment, sat up from the bed, saw a small note on the bedside table - my aunt told me to go back. There is noodles in the fridge. If you are hungry, you can eat it in the microwave oven for three minutes. Take good care of your health. I''ll come when I have time. Love you. Qin lie. Luonan read the words on the note several times before she got out of bed. She was really hungry and paralyzed for a long time. She seemed to recover after a sleep. She got out of bed and opened the refrigerator. Sure enough, she saw the noodles cooked by Qin lie. The soup and noodles were separated, and they could be eaten once they were heated together. She warmed the bowl in the microwave and went aside to open the window. The cool rain pours in, with moisture vapor. She stands by the window and looks at the familiar city. She feels that the warmth absorbed from Qin lie in her body seems to be melted by the rain. She closed the window, turned back to the kitchen and took the noodles out of the microwave. After a few mouthfuls, the mobile phone in the room rang again. She quickly put down her chopsticks and went to take the mobile phone. "At the beginning, are you awake?" Qin lie''s voice in the mobile phone sounds very gentle. Ronan walked slowly up the table in his slippers. I''m eating. " Qin lie said with a low smile: "is the noodles I made delicious?" "It''s a little mushy." Ronan didn''t give face at first. Qin lie laughed a few times: "wait for me to be free, take you out to have a big meal." Ronan was sitting on the dining chair. She took a sip of soup and asked in a low voice, "is it very troublesome now? I heard that the suppliers have also stopped their contracts with you... " "Let me deal with this kind of thing. Don''t care about it at the beginning, OK?" He gently comforted her, "it''s OK, everything will be over, you believe me." Lornan began to droop his eyes: "but..." "At first, you believe me." Qin lie repeated. Ronan began to laugh. "Well, I believe you." She said softly, "well, I''ll keep eating and you''ll work hard." "Well. I''ll come to see you in a few days Qin lie hangs up. With the warm smile on his face, Qin LUOHUAN opened the door and came in. She was very tired, and her thin figure under her professional clothes was a little weak. Her delicate hair was still stained with water vapor. She had just come back from the construction site, and her high-heeled shoes were muddy. When she saw Qin lie, she sighed in a low voice: "the bar workers on the other side of the university town have all gone on strike. It''s said that someone has hired a contractor to do it on the other side with a high salary." Qin lie''s face is cold and solemn. That piece of land is the biggest project of Qin''s family recently. If the project is stopped, the loss will be immeasurable. Qin LUOHUAN came to sit on the sofa. She was full of fatigue and murmured in a low voice: "if the project here is gone, it will be gone. We Qin family can''t afford to lose But without the foundation of Tongcheng, when can we save Su Su Su? " Chapter 181 Qin lie came and sat on Qin LUOHUAN''s side and gently held her cold hand: "aunt." Qin LUOHUAN sighed low and patted the back of his hand, "Auntie is not blaming you. I just don''t understand why Fu Tingyuan is so aggressive. " "Now he has recovered his memory and hopes that Nanchu will return to his side," Qin lie''s eyes darkened. "I give up. What should I do at the beginning? Let her go back and continue to be bullied by him? " Qin LUOHUAN looked at him, "I just don''t understand that. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t like ChuChu so much. Why should he spend so much effort to let ChuChu go back Qin lie was stunned. He had a dark light floating in his eyes. He grasped Qin LUOHUAN''s hand: "aunt, no matter what reason, I won''t let her go back. As long as she doesn''t want to, I will try my best to protect her. I want her by my side and be happy. " A man''s maintenance of a woman can only stop here. If she doesn''t love him, then he will let go and go away from home, not to be her burden. She is willing to stay by his side, so he will try his best to protect her, become her dependence, not to let her have nothing to rely on. That''s all he can do with Ronan at the beginning. He wanted her by his side and free. Just like every minute, every second, when they were together. Qin LUOHUAN looked at the young and beautiful face in front of him. He was still very young, but what burned on him was the feelings she had never had in her life. Those strong, shining and bright feelings made her feel that this young man was like a fire, very bright. ¡ª¡ªHe loved Ronan until he died, and no one could let him go. Qin LUOHUAN had already understood the child''s stubbornness and didn''t say anything more. She told him that the project was a matter, hoping that he could understand what kind of price he needed to pay when he was with luonanchu. If he could accept the price, she would have nothing to say. Sooner or later, the Qin family needs to fall on his shoulders. She can''t maintain him for too long. "Auntie can''t stop you from doing anything. Life is yours. Just do what you want to do." Qin LUOHUAN stood up, her eyes lovingly looking at him, some serious, but also very calm, "but you have to be clear, every choice you make now, will have a profound impact on the future - Ali, are you ready to be desperate?" He had to understand that even if all the jade and stone were burned, he might not be able to protect ronanchu in the end. Qin lie raised his head. He restrained the expression on his face and looked at her seriously: "I understand." Qin LUOHUAN sighed low, then laughed, reached out and stroked Qin lie''s shoulder: "I go back to take a bath, you''re hard." Qin lie gets up to see her off. It was misty and rainy outside the window. Qin lie stood by the window and watched Qin LUOHUAN''s figure appear downstairs. Her figure was thin. Her secretary held an umbrella for her. When she got on the bus, she suddenly stopped and looked up at the office building belonging to Qin''s family in front of her. She looked at it for a long time, then slowly withdrew her sight and turned to get on the car. Qin lie closed his eyes slightly. Qin LUOHUAN is very affectionate towards the Qin family. She had intended to leave the company to Qin Su, the most talented businessman. Now, the Qin family is in a precarious situation, and she should be very sad. Qin lie turns around. He comes over and sits on the office chair. He takes out his wallet and looks at the picture inside. Chapter 182 There was only one inch picture of lornan. She looked at the camera, pursed her lips and chuckled, so clean and beautiful. She was the rose he guarded carefully. And how willing to hand over to others to climb. I can''t bear it. Qin lie closed his eyes slowly, and a trace of pain appeared in his eyes. * it seems that the rain will never stop. The whole city was shrouded in gray rain, and the air was damp and dreary. Ronan turned off the TV and got up from the sofa. She had run out of food in the refrigerator. She went downstairs with an umbrella and went to the supermarket not far away to buy something. Coming out of the instant noodle section, she wheeled her car to the snack area and reached for a strawberry flavored pudding. A slender hand reached over and took it away. She was stunned for a moment and looked over her head. She saw Bai Zhiyan in a white coat standing on her side with the pudding in her hand. Angelica Yan also saw her, she slightly Zheng Leng, turned to smile: "good coincidence, you also like to eat this taste of pudding?" Luo Nan looks light at the beginning, calm way: "OK." Bai Zhi Yan glanced at the instant noodles in Luonan''s cart, and then said, "do you eat these all day? Instant noodles are very nutritious. " Luonan first pushed the cart to one side, took two puddings down and put them in the car, and said faintly: "not often." Bai Zhi Yan looked at the indifferent expression on Luonan''s face and said, "Miss Luo, do you have some economic problems now? ¡ª¡ªI don''t mean anything. I''ll meet you once. If I''m short of money, I can lend you. " Lornan turned his head and looked at her, and there was a smile between her eyebrows. "Miss White is so kind and generous that I am flattered." Angelica smile is very kind: "I just want to help you, I am a doctor, see the people I know eat these things, a little occupational disease." "I''m sorry, I''m not your patient. There''s no need to treat me." Luo Nanchu looked very indifferent. "If you really want to help me, you''d better persuade Fu Tingyuan to cancel the economic sanctions against the Qin family. The Qin family has no injustice or hatred with him. There''s no need to be angry at it because I''m disobedient." Fu Tingyuan on the Qin family hands on the news, Baizhi Yan has already heard, her face is still light smile: "court yuan do things, I have always been unable to talk about, I am sorry, I can not help you." Ronan looked at her for the first time, didn''t say anything, pushed the cart away. She is very annoyed with Bai Zhi Yan. With a winner''s attitude, she was superior, which made her feel inferior. Clearly do not like her, but also pretend to be very kind, hypocritical boring. Ronan paid his bill and left slowly with his umbrella and things. Bai Zhiyan stood at the door of the supermarket, looking at her pants legs splashed by the mud in the misty rain, and smile slightly. * when Bai Zhiyan was off work, Fu Tingyuan drove to pick her up for dinner. "Tingyuan, I met luonanchu in the supermarket today." She looked at the indifferent man in the driver''s seat with a smile. "Well." His tone was perfunctory. Angelica Yan end detailed his expression, "she seems to have been very bad. I saw that she bought a lot of instant noodles to go back. Maybe she has been eating these things recently. Qin lie is so busy that she doesn''t have time to take her out to dinner. She''s alone. She''s very poor. " Fu Tingyuan looked cold: "so poor, why don''t you help her?" Chapter 183 Angelica Yan smile: "I borrow her money, she seems to me very hostile, not willing to." Fu Tingyuan glanced at her faintly. Her face was cold and did not speak. After dinner in the western restaurant, Fu Tingyuan sent Bai Zhiyan back to her apartment. Bai Zhiyan got out of the car and stood beside the car looking at the man in the car. She whispered, "I''m upstairs, Tingyuan." Fu Tingyuan nodded, "have a rest early." Angelica Yan couldn''t help opening up: "court yuan, it''s raining, the road is not safe, you''d better live under it." "No Fu Tingyuan looks pale. He was about to turn on the window when he heard a little low voice from Bai Zhi Yan You go back, and she''s not there. She doesn''t want to come back. Why do you force her? It''s impossible for you and her, Ting yuan. You know it yourself. Why don''t you let her go? If you leave her, her heart will not be on you! " Her heart will not be on you. Not on him, on whom? At that time, she was the one who said she loved, and the one who kept chasing after her was also her. But after a few months, did you transfer your love? Ronan''s love was too cheap. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her slowly: "so?" His face and eyes are very cold, showing a trace of cold rejection to thousands of miles away, his fingers slowly tap the steering wheel, light way: "she love me or not, with you?" Bai Zhi Yan was asked by him. She was stunned and did not know how to answer. "You don''t need to get involved in my business." "If you regret, you can leave Tongcheng. I told you three years ago that you can go at any time. It''s the same today. " Angelica Yan stood in the rain curtain, she was all wet by the rain, a moment, she just lowered her head, whispered: "sorry, court yuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s me who talks a lot." She said in a low voice. "I''m afraid you''re interested in Ronan. I''m afraid you will be sad by her I''m afraid you''re sad. I''m sorry. " She just wanted to test his feelings for luonanchu. She didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not lead to rice erosion. Instead, she made herself very embarrassed. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "time is not early, early rest." He had no ups and downs in his voice. He turned the front of the car when he turned the window. Angelica Yan stood at the door, lenglengleng looking at his car disappeared in the street. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky with red eyes. in the past three years, he paid her tuition, helped her into the city hospital, and sent her the perfume she love - he was very considerate to her. In return for her acting with him. But what she wanted, he was stingy. If he doesn''t love, he doesn''t cover up. No love is no love. She has seen how much he can spoil a woman. Fu Tingyuan''s spoiling of a woman can make women all over the world jealous. What he has done to lornan at present has nothing to do with doting. It''s just, and it makes her jealous. She was not loved by him, nor hated by him. She stood indistinctly at the junction of Fu Tingyuan''s feelings. She was not cared about or hated by him. She was like an outsider. It''s really Especially, not willing. * Luonan first ate a bag of instant noodles. When washing dishes, she received a phone call from Fu Tingyuan. Looking at the caller ID, she hesitated and picked it up. "Hello?" "I told you not to eat noodles and ignore my words, eh?" Chapter 184 Ronan was so angry that he almost crushed his cell phone. Standing on the edge of the sofa, she asked, "what do you mean by economic sanctions against the Qin family?" "What do you think it means?" "It''s me who offended you. Why should you retaliate against the Qin family?" "So, when are you going to come back?" "Fu Tingyuan!" "At first," he said, sounding very calm and even a little indifferent, "when you come back, it''s all over. Come to me and break up with Qin lie. No one is in a dilemma. " Such a cheeky tone, as if she should return to him for granted. Luonan was dizzy with anger at the beginning. She was sitting on the sofa holding her mobile phone tightly and gnashing her teeth: "I won''t come back. Death never comes back. Fu Tingyuan, I hate you. I don''t want to see you at all. Get out of here. Don''t call me again The man in the mobile phone low smile a few times, tone understatement: "early, this is what you said, you don''t regret." Ronan quickly hung up the phone and left her cell phone on the bed. She sat on the sofa with her legs in her arms, looking at the mobile phone on the bed like a time bomb. She regretted. She shouldn''t have said that. How could she say that in a moment of anger. With her head in her arms, she was a little messy, thinking about Fu Tingyuan''s last words. Her heart beat wildly again. She struggled to jump out of bed, picked up her mobile phone, and called Fu Tingyuan trembling. The other end was picked up. "Fu Tingyuan..." Her voice trembled. "Ready to come back?" ¡°¡­¡­ Will you let me go Her little plea. "Not good." Ronan was going to be driven crazy by him at the beginning: "I don''t understand why it has to be like this. I have offended you, but there is no reason to be tortured by you all my life..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I beg you, let me go, I really can''t stand it..." "At first, I prefer you to beg me in bed." He chuckled and was not serious. "I don''t like to hear the word" beg "in your mouth except for bed. Do you understand? " Ronan closed her eyes and whispered, "you son of a bitch --" she hung up the phone and curled up on the sofa. From the bottom of her heart to her fingertips, she silently recited Qin lie''s name, trying to draw courage from him. Qin lie hasn''t come to see her for several days. It should be busy. Too busy to see her. She wanted to go to the company to look for him, but she was afraid to disturb him. She stayed alone in the humid room and was always worried. She didn''t know how long she could last. She was not a very strong person, not to mention the disaster caused by her. Not because of Qin lie''s insistence, she may have run back to Fu Tingyuan. * Qin lie gradually did not come to see her. He texted her. Good morning, early morning. ] [good afternoon. Remember to have meal on time. ] [it''s time to sleep. At the beginning, have a good dream. ] he has been forced by Fu Tingyuan that he has no time to visit her. There will be no news of am president''s economic sanctions against Qin''s on TV, however, some vague words will occasionally float over. [Qin''s group has been in turmoil recently. ] [the stock limit of a company has recently been increased. ] [workers at a hotel in university town went on strike. ]All kinds of news are bad news. ¡­¡­ When I received the call from yinmobei, it was the first sunny day after the continuous rain and fog. The man whispered in his mobile phone: "Ronan Chu, Su Su Su is dying. Can you come and see her?" Chapter 185 Ronan''s head was confused for a moment, and her voice was hoarse: "you..." Her throat was blocked and she couldn''t say a word. The blood flowing in the blood vessels seemed to be coagulated into ice at that moment. Her heart beat thumping in the eardrum. "In the downtown hospital, VIP ward." Ronan didn''t speak at the beginning, hung up his cell phone and rushed out. When she got on the bus, she said the address, and the driver asked her cautiously Well, do you want me to rescue the car for you first Her face was reflected in the window. Her face was pale as if she had an emergency. Her lips were livid. Ronan could hardly speak It''s my friend who is ill Very good, very good friend Her heartache tears could not flow out. "Master, can you hurry up? She may die soon..." She pressed her hand on her face and felt the palms of her hands in cold sweat. How could, Su Su Su be in the hospital, what did Yin Mobei do to her, how could she be in the hospital!! After getting out of the car, Luonan stumbled to Yinmo North ward. VIP ward was in a separate building in the inpatient department. She got on the elevator and rushed to the outside of the ward. The man stood at the door, she rushed to push him away, lying on the glass window to see Qin su lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments on her body. When she saw Qin Su, who was lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments on her body, she broke down and her tears fell down. "Yin Mobei, what did you do to her..." Her voice almost squeezes out of her throat. She turns around, grabs his collar and grits her teeth. "What have you done to her! How can you do harm to her, how can you harm her! " Her Su Su, her Su Su Su is so good, how could she lie in the hospital bed and die in the dark She shook his shoulder, because of extreme anger and sadness and almost distorted face, the man''s face without sadness or joy, just calmly looking at her, let her pat him vent. The bodyguard on one side looked at this scene, and no one dared to go forward. Last night, Qin Su jumped down from the building and saw Qin su lying in a pool of blood. All the servants of the Yin family were shocked. It was Yin Mobei who personally drove her to the hospital. She went to the emergency department overnight. After 12 hours of operation, her life was still unknown. Ronan first slipped down from his body, squatted on the ground, covered his face and cried. "I don''t understand why you do this. Su Su is so kind to you, why do you want to..." Now, even killed Qin su At the beginning, even his life was saved by Qin su In this world, is it really a good man who has no good reward? However, Qin Su should not have made mistakes She is so good, so gentle, so kind, should not be her She can''t think of it. She can''t think of these things all the time. There was a footstep. He was Qin Su''s attending doctor. When he saw Yin Mobei, he stood in front of him nervously, "Yin Shao, the blood bank in the next city didn''t find rhesus Macacus negative AB blood..." He looked at the cold eyes of the man in front of him, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "rhesus Macacus negative AB blood is already less, there is no way for the blood bank in the surrounding city to be in urgent need." Yin Mobei raised his head and looked at Qin Su in the ward, and asked in a low voice: -- What about her? " The doctor glanced at Qin Su, then said with a pale face: "we have really tried our best to mobilize all the blood banks in the nearby city to take out the blood from the stock overnight..." Chapter 186 He was so frightened that he could hardly speak. Rhesus Macacus negative blood is already rare, let alone the rarest AB type. In a city''s blood bank, it is almost impossible to store this blood type. Sometimes pregnant women with panda blood are waiting to give birth and the hospital will refuse. Surgery is likely to be bleeding, and at this time, the preparation of the same blood type as the patient has become the key. Qin Su sent it all night, used up all the plasma in the hospital, and even transferred the blood bank of the city hospital next door. However, it was not enough She lost too much blood. Her kidneys and internal organs were bleeding at the same time. The blood they put in could not make up for the blood lost by Qin su. In the end, she could only watch her bleeding and heart failure. As a doctor, he has tried his best in the operating room, and there is nothing he can do about the rest. But he dare not say such words. If you want him to say that Qin Su can only wait for death, he is afraid that the man in front of him will personally break his neck. Ronan stood up from the ground at the beginning. She turned her head and looked at the doctor. She seemed to be a little light Leng: "rhesus Macacus negative AB blood..." Yin Mo North looked at her, and there was a shadow in his eyes. Luonan had already known why Yin Mobei called her. He came over, slowly bent down, put her in a shadow, a pair of deep eyes, calm no wave of looking at her, "you will save her, won''t you?" "Yin Mobei, I''m your mother..." Her eyes were full of tears, and the expression on her face was extreme anger and despair. She grabbed his collar and scolded him, "you bastard..." Her heart contracted into a mass, her tears ran uncontrollably, and it was all over, and the despair and sadness were crushing her. He looked at her blankly. "You''re her best friend, aren''t you?" Ronan initially pushed him away, she cried low, yes, she is her best friend, she will save her, she will not watch her die Just, just what about Qin lie? It''s not easy to be together Finally, I can get close to happiness She covered her face, tears dripping through her fingers. Yin Mo Bei stood opposite her: "I called Fu Tingyuan, but he refused. If you ask him, he may agree He lowered his head slightly and looked at her. "You''ll make him promise, won''t you?" "If he doesn''t agree..." "Then I will die with her." Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Yin Mo Bei''s face in a daze. The man''s face was calm in the light and shadow. "Five years and one hundred days, nearly two thousand days and nights, I have never been separated from her, never before, and never will be." His long, narrow and gloomy eyes, in the sun revealed a stillness, the night is generally incorruptible, "if she died, I will accompany her to die." Ronan initially pushed him away. She gave him a dead stare and gnawed her teeth and said, "you can''t die without her!" Her mind was in a mess. She turned her head and looked at Qin Su on the hospital bed. When her eyes touched her pale face, she almost did not dare to look at her. Trembling, she withdrew her sight. She was distressed. How could Qin Su be so seriously hurt Yin Mobei said behind her: "tomorrow afternoon at the latest. You will bring Fu Tingyuan, won''t you? " Chapter 187 Luo Nan raised his red eyes, "Yin Mo Bei, you bastard..." She cursed powerlessly, and the whole person was exhausted. This time, no matter what the cost, she will ask Fu Tingyuan to save Qin su She leaned against the wall and bowed her head, tensing into an open bow. "Why is she like this?" Yin Mo Bei whispered: "she is pregnant, she doesn''t want this child, but I want to We had an argument, "he said, pausing slightly as his voice said, and then slowly," she jumped down the stairs and dropped the baby. " Luo Nan opened her eyes slightly, her eyes contracted, looked at Yin Mo Bei in disbelief, then rushed over, raised her hand, and slapped him hard in the face! "Pa!" The sound of slapping in the ears rang outside the silent ward, and the bodyguards of Yinmo north were shocked, and they all looked up to luonanchu. They did not dare to move, because yinmobei did not respond. "Livestock. Life Ronan gnawed his teeth and looked at him, "how can you treat her like this!" She knew that when Qin Su came back to yinmobei, yinmobei might be bad to her, but she didn''t expect that he would force her to stay by making her pregnant. That is Qin Su, the business genius Qin Su, the kindest and best Qin su. How can he force her with such despicable methods!! Yin Mobei didn''t speak, he looked at her quietly, there was no light in the deep pupil, which made his face look a little more confused and empty, and in the pupil, there was a general twining of tiny despair in vines. Luonan initially pushed him away, raised her head and looked at Qin Su in the ward again. She held back her tears and turned to go outside. She''s going to find Fu Tingyuan. Only he can save Qin su. Whatever the cost. * LUO Nan first arrived at Fu Tingyuan''s company, but was informed that Fu Tingyuan was not in the office. She thanks the front desk lady and goes to the street to call Fu Tingyuan. No one answered. Ronan closed his eyes and took a taxi to the central hospital. Bai Zhiyan is a dermatologist. When Luonan first came to her office, she was lecturing with the interns. When she saw her, Bai Zhiyan gave a slight meal, and then she laughed at the intern: "friends come to look for you. Go out and be busy. I''ll contact you later." The intern looked at her smile and was intoxicated for a moment, and then left with a red face like waking up from a dream. "Did not expect that you will come to me," Angelica Yan poured her a cup of tea, "what''s the matter?" Luonanchu''s face was very pale, even can be said to be bloodless: "do you know where Fu Tingyuan is?" Angelica Yan smile: "is to find court yuan for Qin Su''s matter?" In the same hospital, of course, she knew that a female patient had been picked up in the emergency department last night. She was dying. "I''m sorry, Tingyuan hasn''t recovered. I''m afraid she can''t give blood to Miss Qin su." "Where is he?" Luonan early asked, "Bai Zhi Yan, he refused to answer my phone, you are his girlfriend, you must know it?" Bai Zhi Yan raised her chin slightly, and her light smile on the corner of her lips showed a bit sharp: "I said that luonanchu - Tingyuan''s body has not recovered, I''m afraid we can''t give blood to Miss Qin su." "Bai Zhi Yan, that is a life!" "For me, Ting yuan''s health is the most important thing." She gave a cold smile. "I''m not interested in anything else." Chapter 188 Luonan at the beginning of the extreme anger calm down, she looked at Bai Zhi Yan, closed her eyes, said: "I think I leave him is good for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelica Yan Mou color for a moment, staring at Luonan early did not speak. "I thought you would be happy when I was with Qin lie." She looked at Bai Zhi Yan, "originally Miss Bai likes to let her boyfriend have sex with other women." "Lornacho, are you threatening me?" Ronan chuckled faintly and looked a little tired: "forget it, what do I tell you about these You won''t help me anyway. You and Fu Tingyuan are two wonderful flowers. " Bai Zhi Yan slightly pursed her lips. Luonan looked at her and laughed: "actually, I''ve been curious for a long time - I''ve been sleeping with Fu Tingyuan, and Miss Bai is really not jealous?" The face of Angelica dahurica looks ugly. Luo Nanchu said slowly: "if you help me persuade Fu Tingyuan to donate blood to Su Su, then I don''t need to ask him. If I go, all I can give is the body. " She looked at Bai Zhi Yan Tieqing''s cold face and laughed, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion Mr. Fu is very satisfied with Nanchu''s health. " She smiles slightly, the corner of her eye swings out a bit of enchantment, that kind of natural charm, there is a kind of seductive amorous feelings. Angelica Yan looked at, breathing a little bit unstable up, grasping the pen on the desk, she gritted her teeth and scolded: "luonanchu, you are cheap!" Luonan began to smile and sneer: "Miss Bai, life is a matter of heaven, you are selfish, and you have the face to call me mean?" Bai Zhi Yan raised her hand, and the pen on the handle hit her. Luonan hid for a while, but didn''t escape. The head of the pen smashed on her forehead and made a red mark on her white skin. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, slightly lowered her head, and gently took a breath because of the pain. Bai Zhi has been bullied to the point. Luonan first low smile, take back the hand to see the palm, by Angelica Yan hit the place, there is a slight blood infiltration. The skin is broken. Bai Zhiyan was just angry, but she didn''t expect to hurt her. She looked at the bleeding place on luonanchu''s forehead. She stood up and took the alcohol cotton to disinfect her. She was blocked by luonanchu''s hand: "don''t. I don''t deserve it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelica dahurica pursed her lips. Luonan first step back, her lips hook a trace of smile, raised her head to look at Bai Zhi Yan, "you said right, I really mean. Don''t dirty Miss White''s hands. Goodbye Bai Zhiyan stood at the door, looking at the back of Luonan''s early departure. She clenched the alcohol cotton in her hand, and then threw it on the ground. Out of control, she swept the things on the desk down. She stood in the same place and gasped fiercely. What''s she, running to her to challenge? When she met Fu Tingyuan, she didn''t know where to nest! However, she is a ruined woman who was played by Fu Tingyuan, who was almost going to be a chicken. What qualification does she have to run over and be proud of in front of her? She can''t envy luonanchu. What can she be jealous of? Just play with her. How can Fu Tingyuan take her seriously? Finally, she is the only one who can accompany him! Bai Zhi Yan stood in a mess, a shadow on her cold and beautiful face, clenched her hand and refused to admit that she was already jealous of going crazy. Chapter 189 In the afternoon, Fu Tingyuan came to pick her up for dinner. After dinner in a new Italian restaurant in Tongcheng, Bai Zhiyan took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and raised her head and laughed: "Tingyuan, can you accompany me for a while?" Fu Tingyuan looked up at her, handed the card to the waiter, and then said faintly, "what are you shopping for?" "Just go shopping." Fu Tingyuan had to nod. ¡­¡­ On a cool summer night, Angelica dahurica takes a man''s arm and walks in the noisy street. A man''s fingers with a cigarette, the fine smoke in the night wind dense with his cool eyebrows, his face is more brilliant than the lights. Angelica Yan looked at his face, the heart beat faster than once, as if back to a long time ago, when she first saw him. It was the first bright spring after winter. When she came back from school, she pushed the door into the garden. A slender figure of a young man turned around slowly. In the afterglow of the sun, three thousand peach blossoms were burning, reflecting his gentle and delicate side face. The heart beat that never beat was more than wild at that moment. It was eight years. He is her sister''s boyfriend, she should be called brother-in-law''s man, she has been in love with him for a long time. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan strolled with her until nine o''clock. He put out the cigarette end, took out the mobile phone to have a look, do not know what is looking at, and then put the mobile phone back, light way: "I send you back." His words Baizhi Yan naturally dare not not to agree. Obedient should a, she cleverly on the car. It''s cool at night. Bai Zhi Yan sat on the car and shrunk slightly. Fu Tingyuan saw it and turned on the window at random. He made a casual move, which made her sweet. Send her back to the community, Fu Tingyuan nodded: "early rest." Angelica face on the face of a smile, "you too." Hesitated for a moment, "ting yuan, lornan came to see me today. Do you know she is looking for you?" The expression on Fu Tingyuan''s face is very light, "is it?" He asked a question, a silent smile, smile some mianliang. Angelica Yan did not dare to say anything, but said in a soft voice: "your body has not been completely restored, and your blood is not prosperous. Take good care of your body." Fu Tingyuan nodded, "go back." Angelica Yan "um" a, greedy looking at the man''s eyebrows, until the cold window rolled up, blocked his face. She rubbed her hands slightly and turned to walk towards the community. She did not dare to say anything more about him. * Fu Tingyuan returned to the villa at more than ten o''clock. When he got out of the car and was about to open the door, he saw a shadow curled up on the edge of the flower bed not far from the door. He was stunned when he opened the door. He turned and looked up at the tiny shadow. The moonlight was dim, reflecting the man''s face. Ronan was sitting there with his legs in his arms. He was already asleep. There was a bruise on her forehead with mottled bloodstains. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes shrank slightly, and a trace of anger flashed across her face. He went over and picked up a small stone and hit her calf. Luonan was awakened by him at the beginning. When he raised his head, he saw Fu Tingyuan standing not far away looking at her coldly. She stood up a little flustered and called out, "Mr. Fu..." He felt speechless again and went over and grabbed his clothes tightly. Fu Tingyuan sneered and waved her hand away. Chapter 190 Ronan slightly bit his lips, subconsciously to grab him, he coldly scolded: "don''t touch me." She felt cheap herself. Not long ago, she had refused him so severely, but now she came to him with a shy face. But how much is self-esteem worth compared with Su Su''s life? To save her, she could kneel down and beg him. She unconsciously grabbed her clothes, like a child scolded by her elders. She looked at him with a little anxiety and confusion: "Mr. Fu, I..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and turned to open the door. Ronan hesitated for a moment and followed him to the villa. The housekeeper heard the news and came out of the inner room, "Mr. Fu, you are back..." He spoke in a tone, because he saw Luo Nanchu who was following Fu Tingyuan. The housekeeper was surprised that she hadn''t seen her for more than a month. "Miss Luo, you are back. Have you had dinner yet Luonan initially pursed his lips and looked up at Fu Tingyuan. The man nodded his chin to the housekeeper: "take her to a bath. Dirty. " Ronan wanted to talk to him about Su Su Su at first, but when he said so, he didn''t dare to disobey him. He just bit his lip and followed the housekeeper up the stairs. Fu Tingyuan stood where he was. He took a cigarette out of his pocket. In the fine smoke, the color of his eyes was a little cool and cold. Oh He gave a smile. Standing in the cold wind, I took a slow puff of smoke. ¡­¡­ Ronan came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. She stood at the bathroom door looking at the furnishings in her bedroom, as she had done before she left. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her face was pale and steady. She lowered her head, took a breath and walked downstairs on her slippers. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa with a small medicine box beside him. Seeing her coming down, he raised his chin at her and motioned her to sit down. Luo Nanchu bit his lips and walked over. Fu Tingyuan reached out and took her to sit on his leg. He reached out his hand to push away her wet broken hair and exposed the fresh wound. He pressed it with his finger. He saw that her pain was "hissing -" and her eyes were cold. He asked, "what''s the matter?" I''m not beaten by your girlfriend Luonan initially pursed a lip: "did not stand firm, fell." The man sneered: "why didn''t you break your brain by the way?" Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea Fu Tingyuan took out the anti-inflammatory medicine from the medicine box and took a cotton swab to fill her with medicine. Luo Nan didn''t hide at the beginning, but said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s a small injury..." "I don''t like to have a disfigured face in front of me." Ronan first bit his lip and said nothing. Her delicate eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the man''s calm face, some worried. Clearly know why she came, but he deliberately hang her, let her do not know what to do. Fu Tingyuan slowly took the medicine for her. He breathed on her face, and the smell of Cologne was faint on her body. She looked at his face, put her face close to him, put her arm around his neck and gently kiss his lips. Fu Tingyuan stops and looks at her indifferently. That indifference is embarrassing. Luonan simply closed her eyes and learned from him before. She pried open his lips and put her tongue into his mouth to stir. She was very unskilled. After kissing Fu Tingyuan for a long time, she did not see any response from Fu Tingyuan. Instead, she made herself breathless. Chapter 191 She was wearing a bathrobe, and her small body was wrapped in fluffy and soft cloth, and her body was fragrant after bathing; she was half riding on one of his legs, and the collar of the bathrobe was scattered because of her movement, and the delicate and delicate clavicle and the undulating chest could be seen at a glance, and he could completely play with it by raising his hand. Because of the kiss, her lips were stained with moist glistening light, which made her red lips look very full. She looked at him and gave him a gentle smile, which had a naive charm. It''s the lure of red fruits. She''s seducing him. He rubbed her waist slowly with his fingers of unknown significance. What didn''t match her warm action was that the temperature on her body was always warm and cool, like a piece of jade that had been put for a long time, and there was not much temperature. "That''s all you can do with me now?" Luonan began to climb his shoulder, felt Fu Tingyuan pinching her waist, pinching very tight, some pain, she took a low breath, forced to smile: "what else can I give you?" She had nothing but her body. No matter how she used to be, now she wants to thank her body for its attraction to Fu Tingyuan. Otherwise, she has no room to exchange with him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a smile and pushed the man down from his leg. He stood up coldly: "you know what I want." Ronan was afraid that he would go. Barefoot, a little flustered, took hold of his dress. "I''ll give it to you." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. The smile on Luonan''s face was very stiff, which was a mixture of sadness and despair. She forced her lips up and looked at Fu Tingyuan. "I''ll give you whatever you want." Man''s eyes slightly deep up, looking at the expression on her face, his lips overflow a bit thin cool, raised his hand to her chin, he asked casually: "seriously?" "Really." Tears welled up in her eyes, but she nodded and wiped her eyes hard, "really." Fu Tingyuan loosened his hand and asked faintly, "have you eaten?" Ronan began to take back his sight, lowered his head, "No She doesn''t have time to eat. After coming out from the side of Angelica dahurica, she couldn''t find anyone, so she could only run over here and guard here. From the afternoon to the evening, she didn''t dare to find some food for fear of missing him back. And then I fell asleep. "Why not go in?" Luonan first smell speech, slightly pause for a moment, hesitantly looked at Fu Tingyuan, and then honest answer: "do not want to go." The man gave a slight sneer. He turned to the dining room and said, "get her something to eat.". Come on. " As soon as the two of them came back, they were in a treacherous atmosphere. People had to order them to go to the kitchen immediately and did not dare to talk much. Luonan first entered the restaurant and sat by Fu Tingyuan''s side. Before the meal came, the man played with the lighter and asked indifferently, "what are you eating recently?" Ronan looked up at him without saying a word. Fu Tingyuan put the lighter aside and glanced: "instant noodles?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "Don''t take my words seriously, eh?" Luo Nan Chu reached out and grasped his hand. Looking at the expression of his face, he said cautiously: "I will Will be very obedient. Really. " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes moved slowly from her hands holding his fingers to her tense expression, then gave a slight sneer and then a sneer. Chapter 192 His uncertain appearance made lornan very afraid. She wanted to please him, accommodate him, and let him save Su Su Su, but she didn''t know which one of her words would upset him or make him disagree, so she could only speculate carefully and fidgety. It''s not just a human life. It''s Su Su who is in danger in the hospital bed. She will return to the north of Yin Mo to save Qin lie, but Qin lie did that kind of stupid thing for her. Now she is the only one who can save her, so no matter what price you pay. The maid quickly brought the prepared food, sweet and sour fish, three juice ribs, beef, all of which she loved to eat. Luonanchu hesitated to pick up chopsticks, lowered his head to pick up a mouthful of rice, then raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan sitting next to her, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, don''t you want to eat?" Fu Tingyuan leaned back. He picked up a lighter, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said faintly, "I''ve eaten it." Ronan gave a "Oh" at the beginning. he still has the pale fragrance of the JadoreEDP perfume on the body of Angelica dahurica, and she knows who he just sat with. Ronan put down his chopsticks without taking a few mouthfuls. Fu Tingyuan has not finished smoking a cigarette, he slowly exhaled a cigarette, through the hazy smoke, he reached out and pinched her cheek with little flesh. "Only two months later, how can I be so thin? It''s not going to make a living? " Ronan first knew that he was hating her, so he could only continue to eat with chopsticks. She has no appetite, but she can only force it. After a long time, she ate half a bowl of rice and put down her chopsticks. She raised her head carefully and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "Mr. Fu, I''m full." Fu Tingyuan glanced at the half bowl of rice on her bowl, and then took a look at luonanchu, coldly hissing: "cats eat more than you." Luonan was really unable to eat at the beginning. Holding her chopsticks, she did not know what to do. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to put out the cigarette and said faintly, "go upstairs." "Then you..." "I still have some work to do." Fu Luoyuan turned to leave the restaurant. * bedroom. Ronan couldn''t sleep at first. She was so anxious that she wanted to send Fu Tingyuan to her. But you can''t. He turned a blind eye to her anxiety. After supervising her after dinner, he even left and did not come out for an hour. Ronan sat on the bed, worried, but did not dare to go to the study to look for him, afraid that he would be bored. It was not until 11:30 that the man opened the door and came in. Seeing that she was not asleep, Luo Nan got up from the bed and called out in a small voice: "Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan went to the sofa and sat down. Luonan rubbed over and stood beside him. He had something to say but didn''t dare to say it. Fu Tingyuan looked at her expression, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. He asked faintly, "have you done with Qin lie?" Ronanchu quickly shook his head: "No Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and held her on his lap. Looking at Luonan''s pale and thin face, he raised a hand and gently stroked her delicate lips: "will you be very obedient in the future?" Ronan nodded his head. "Break up with Qin lie, no longer have any contact with him, will not run again?" Luonan''s pupil was broken for a moment, and soon it became foggy. Shaking, still intact. She nodded: "well, break up with him, no more contact." Chapter 193 The man low smile, "really so good?" Ronan didn''t say anything at first, but raised his head and kissed his lips. The man''s hand came slowly from her waist to the back of her head, clasped her head and kissed her. Luonan began to frown and frown slightly. He could not see that he was disgusted or liked. After Fu Tingyuan let her go, he lay on his shoulder and gasped. The neckline of her bathrobe was a little scattered, revealing her delicate shoulders as white as jade. Her black hair was scattered behind her shoulders in disorder. Her whole body showed a fashionable and attractive breath, even the breath was sweet. Fu Tingyuan''s body soon became hot because of close contact. Ronan sat on him, slightly embarrassed and at a loss. The man''s fingers are on her waist, just caressing carelessly, there is no next action. Ronan raised his head and looked at him with a look of confusion. He is Don''t you want it? Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and whispered in her ear "Boom -" luonanchu''s face turned red. Her reaction seemed to please him. The man laughed low, and the heat came to her ears. Lornan began to tremble and his voice was unsteady: "Fu, Mr. Fu..." The tone is casual: "what''s the matter? I don''t think it''s very obedient? " Luonan''s body was shaking at first, and a trace of confusion seemed to flash in her expression. She looked at the shallow smile on the man''s face, and some things on the verge of breaking flickered in her clear eyes. And then slowly lower your head * @ @ @ in fact, it''s not good to see if you don''t want to be in a group, if you''re blocked again, I can''t help it!! ************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************* ************* Chapter 194 While doing it, Ronan began to cry. It should not be pain, her face mixed with a kind of empty and confused expression, tears continue to drip from her vast eyes, when the action is more intense, she will frown, low pumping, as if unable to endure his fierce general. At this time, Fu Tingyuan was a little impatient. The self-control of his whole life will be broken down at this time. He didn''t intend to do it for too long at first, but finally he couldn''t control it. He held her waist and pushed it deeply. They did it three times on the sofa. When Fu Tingyuan carried her to the bathroom for cleaning, he could not help but let her lie down on the smooth wall of the bathroom and went in again. It seemed that he couldn''t help but stop the shivering and drowning of the woman. In his life, Fu Tingyuan has few opportunities to lose control. When he is addicted, he can quickly get rid of his emotions. Only in this matter, he can not control himself. Like a devil, a semicircle meets another semicircle, and the perfect fit makes him reluctant to let go. Ronan first fainted in the bathroom. He broke out holding her soft, greasy waist, and then carried people into the bathtub for cleaning. Luonan leaned against his arms in a daze. Her spirit and physical strength were drained. The water was a little hot. She woke up when Fu Tingyuan separated her legs. He was cleaning her up. Her voice was a bit hoarse. She didn''t even want to say anything. Looking at the perfect and delicate side face of the man in the mist, she leaned against the man''s arms and whispered, "will you give Su Su a blood transfusion tomorrow?" "Well." The man bowed his head and kissed her red and swollen lips and said in a warm voice, "sleep." Luonan first saw his promise, and his spirit suddenly relaxed. He leaned on Fu Tingyuan''s arms and fell asleep exhausted. * lornan didn''t sleep well at first. She woke up at four in the morning. Her body was exhausted to the extreme, but her spirit was still tense. She lay on the bed and felt the gentle breath of the man on his shoulder. She opened her eyes and looked at the hazy sky outside the window. In the rain, there are raindrops pattering on the glass window, making a clear click. She lay down for a while, unable to sleep, carefully lifted the quilt and stood up from the bed in her bathrobe. His feet were so sore that he could hardly stand. Ronan first came to the window and looked at the misty sky outside. This summer should be over. In early autumn, it always rains. The window is covered with a hazy vapor, she raised her hand, unconsciously painting words, heart repeatedly only a name. She said she would not let him down, but she broke her promise after all. Sad cry can not come out, tears were drained last night, eyes only sour lingering lingering, like her bitter heart at the moment. Behind her came the sound of footsteps. Luonan subconsciously scratched the words on the glass window. She turned around and saw that Fu Tingyuan didn''t know when he had got up. She laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Did I disturb you? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her and buttoned up his shirt. "Go wash. Wait for the hospital. " Ronan was stunned. She whispered "thank you" and walked into the bathroom on her slippers. Fu Tingyuan raised his head slightly and took a look at the glass window filled with water vapor. It was Luonan''s messy brush strokes, the words were erased by her fingers. In the water vapor, only a remnant of Qin lie''s name was left. A drop of water condensed and dripped down, and a trace of meandering like a tear mark flowed down on the glass window. Chapter 195 When Luonan finished washing, he came out of the bathroom and saw that Fu Tingyuan was still standing by the window looking at the glass. The name she had written unconsciously by her hand had been covered with water vapor, and there were only mottled water marks left on the glass window. She went over, took the tie on one side, raised her hand and stood in front of the man to tie it for him. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at her lovely and gentle eyebrows. Her bathrobe was very loose. From his point of view, he could see her long and beautiful clavicle and soft and full chest, and there were traces of his teeth and fingers on them. It won''t hurt, but it''s ambiguous. He moved his eyes a little, and he could see the kiss marks on her ears that he left last night. The traces were blue and blue. They flowed down from her white ears. From her neck to her back, they were mottled and dense, giving off a sensational smell. Fu Tingyuan leaned over his head and bit the earlobe that he had kissed last night. Luo Nanchu''s body trembled slightly, but there was no other action. She tied his tie for him, and stood there looking at him obediently, letting his deep eyes fall on her full of love traces. He did not have other movements, raised his hand and patted her hair gently, and said faintly, "go and change clothes." Luonan nodded at the beginning, turned to take out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, took a look at Fu Tingyuan, then opened the door of the bathroom and walked in. The man leaned against the window, lit a cigarette, his eyes through the mist floating in front of him, some obscure dark smile. Very good. As expected, he was very good. * at half past four, they set out. The day is not completely light up, coupled with the continuous rainy weather, all the way through, surrounded by the sound of water and darkness, making people feel restless for no reason. Luo Nan lowered his head and sent a message to Yin Mo Bei, telling him that she was coming with Fu Tingyuan. In less than ten seconds, there was a simple word -- [hmmm]. It should be sleeping. I didn''t sleep all night. The man, like her, was too worried to sleep. She closed her eyes and her mind floated in the sound of the rain around her. Fu Tingyuan''s car was not driving fast. Seeing her close her eyes, he turned off the music. Luonan opened his eyes and whispered, "I''m not sleepy." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, she shook her head: "can''t sleep." With the music on, she''s not so upset. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and started the music again. Forty minutes later, they arrived at the hospital. At the gate of the hospital, the medical staff and Yin Mobei had already been waiting there. The tall and slender young man had a slightly gloomy face. He had not slept for two days and nights, and his eyelids were covered with a faint dark green. Fu Tingyuan looked at him and nodded slightly at him. Yin Mo opened to the north and watched Fu Tingyuan follow the medical staff into the blood drawing room. He went to one side and stood there, took out a cigarette to light, took a strong breath, and then closed his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath. As soon as Ronan walked past, he saw his cigarette fingers trembling slightly, though his expression was still as calm as ever. "Thank you." He opened his eyes to her. Ronan''s pale lips pulled out a sneer. "I''m not trying to save you. You don''t have to thank me." Yin Mobei looked at her calmly, with a little apathy: "the results are the same." Ronan first slightly clenched his fingers, gritting his teeth and swearing: "white eyed wolf!" Chapter 196 Yin Mobei slowly took a breath of smoke and said in a soft voice, "do you know? I''ve always hated you. " "Who wants you to like...!" "I don''t like her thinking about too many people." He lit a cigarette ash and glanced at her. "I knew her earlier than you. Why did she like you more than me?" Luo Nanchu took a little breath, looked at Yin Mobei''s face and sneered: "who would like you, such an ungrateful white eyed wolf?" A long time ago, she didn''t understand why the teenagers who followed Qin Su hated her. However, at that time, Nanchu was used to domineering. She didn''t care whether others liked it or not. After a long time, she realized that his dislike came from jealousy! He was jealous of her. So I hate her. The boy who followed Qin Su silently envied all the people Qin Su liked, regardless of men and women. The nurse came out with a bag of plasma and interrupted their meaningless quarrel. "Mr. Yin, the plasma has been drawn, and blood transfusion can be carried out immediately." Yin Mobei cut off his cigarette, nodded, and went to Qin Su''s ward. Luo Nan Chu asked, "where is Fu Tingyuan?" The nurse whispered: "Mr. Fu is not well. He has drawn a little blood and is resting in the blood drawing room." Ronan pursed his lips and nodded, "I''ll go and see him." There was only one nurse in the blood drawing room who was tidying things. She was very slow. The rest of her eyes could not help but peek at the man''s face lying on the couch not far away. When she saw Ronan coming in, she immediately regulated herself and quickly tidied up her things and left with the iron plate in her arms. Luonan first walked in and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was covered with a thin quilt. He looked pale as expected. Bai Zhiyan was right. His body had not recovered and was not suitable for blood donation. "Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at her. Then he closed his eyes and said, "don''t you go to see Qin Su?" Ronan walked over and gently held his hand. The temperature on his hand was a little low: "are you better? " Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and said with a smile:" how can it be better without so much blood? " Ronan initially pursed his lips: "I''m sorry." Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at her low brow. He gave a funny smile: "what are you sorry about me? Isn''t it angry that I forced you to break up with Qin lie? " "One yard at a time, Su Su''s life is more important than my personal feelings." "You are sisters." He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Luo Nan Chu put his fingers on his chest to get rid of it. Fu Tingyuan pressed her and said, "don''t move. Sleep with me. " "But you..." Fu Tingyuan turned over. The reclining chair was not big. Two people were squeezing each other. He held luonanchu in his arms. "You didn''t sleep well. Sleep together Fu Tingyuan held her in her arms. Luonan didn''t dare to struggle at the beginning. She was really tired. Fu Tingyuan''s blood was sent to her. Su Su must be OK. When she thought of this, she felt a little relieved. What''s more, she will think again when she wakes up How to break up with Qin lie, how to tell him that she has planned to return to Fu Tingyuan''s side, these are all waiting for her to wake up to think She curled up in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. When she closed her eyes, she frowned and frowned. With a look of sadness and grievance, she fell into a deep sleep Chapter 197 Ronan had a long sleep at the beginning of his sleep. When I woke up, my face was full of tears. She opened her eyes and found that Fu Tingyuan was no longer around. She was covered with a thin quilt, and there was a faint smell of Cologne on the man''s body. She sat up from the couch with her head up, and saw Fu Tingyuan come in from the next door. He was smelling of smoke, looking at the tear marks on her face, "what did you dream of? Crying so much. " Ronan raised his hand and wiped his cheek carelessly. He whispered, "I don''t remember." The man stood there, smelling sarcastic smile, playing with the metal lighter on his hand, said faintly, "don''t you know? People talk in their dreams. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pursed her lips, "since you know it, why ask me?" "I want to hear from you, can''t I?" He had a bad smile. "Why, that name is so hard to say in front of me?" Luo Nan held his finger tightly and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was pressing step by step. He became red in his eyes and got up angry. "Fu Tingyuan, can you let me go? I said I would break up with him, I would break up with him, I will not break up. But can''t you give me a little time? Why are you forcing me like this The man''s lips slightly cocked up, came to stand in front of her, slightly bent down, revealing a trace of gentle smile: "how, now I think I force you? Do you think Qin Su has saved her life and you don''t need to rely on me Ronan looked at his face, and her heart beat faster than a beat. She took hold of the corner of his coat: "I..." Fu Tingyuan took the clothes out of her hand and looked at her from a commanding position: "do you know that as long as I want to, Qin Su will not live this evening?" He slightly lowered his head, beautiful face in a shadow, only slightly warped lip corner outlined a charming arc. But the murderous spirit in his tone was so heavy that she turned pale. She -- letter. Fu Tingyuan''s influence in Tongcheng can be called a cover up. How could she not believe it. Luonan got up from the couch in a panic and went to hold the man''s body. She hugged him tightly and said in a flustered way, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, I won''t talk to you like this..." She had resentment and hatred towards him, but how dare she express them in front of him, and be cautious. Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. Luo Nan was stuck on him and didn''t dare to let go. There was a footstep outside the door. She turned her head and saw Yin Mobei push the door in from outside. Seeing them holding each other, she seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then she said, "Su Su Su wakes up. Do you want to see her?" Luonan took a step back, raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The man nodded carelessly: "go." Ronan gave a low thanks at first, then he turned and ran out in a hurry. Yin Mo North looked at him and turned away. Fu Tingyuan stepped back and leaned on the couch, then lowered his head and gave a silent smile. What makes you angry? She''s just a light hearted woman. Love comes and goes quickly in her. There is no need for her every move to confuse her mind. It''s just that the "a lie" in her sleep really makes him irritable. He can''t bear it. He can only go to smoke next door to calm down. There is nothing to admit. She did fall in love with other men. Fu Tingyuan sneered and raised his hand. The lighter on the handle hit the ground. Chapter 198 Ronan was lying in the glass window outside the door of Susu''s ward and looked inside. Qin Su was wearing an oxygen mask on her face. Her face was as white as paper, but her eyes were open. The medical staff were playing with the instrument in the ward. When she saw luonanchu, she gently winked at her. In her eyes was a warm smile. Luonan looked at her injured and dying appearance at the beginning, and felt a burst of tightening pain in her heart. Seeing that she was obviously too painful to speak, and even to smile at her, she couldn''t stand it. She quickly raised her hand with red eyes and wiped away the tears in her eyes, and made a mouth pattern to her: "you are good at healing, I will accompany you." Qin Su moved her lips slightly, and a smile appeared slowly on her plain white face, as if comforting her, "I''m ok." This fool, all injured like this, how could he be ok. Luonanchu was so distressed that she kept lifting her hand to wipe her tears. She could not let outsiders enter the ICU ward. She lay down beside the window and watched her for a long time. Until Qin Su slowly fell asleep again because of her physical weakness, she slowly turned around and squatted down with her back to Qin Su, embracing her legs and burying her face on her legs. North desert, still need another blood transfusion tomorrow Ronan looked up at him. "She lost almost half of her blood this time. Rhesus Macacus negative AB blood is too rare. No one can match her blood type in nearby cities." In many cases, in a city with millions of people, it is difficult to screen out people with this blood type. So many people with panda blood will choose to go to the hospital every month to draw blood and spend money to save it in exchange for timely use of plasma when the accident comes. Ronan was holding his legs and didn''t speak. Qin Su''s blood type is similar to her father''s, but Qin''s father is in prison, how can he come out to transfuse for her. Only Fu Tingyuan can save her. I don''t know if it''s too lucky or too bad. "He promised that I would save her, so he would not break his promise." She closed her eyes. "I will save Su Su Su, but not for you. If she really wants to die, you should die. " Yin Mobei sneered slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He leaned against the wall, half of his face was hidden in the dark, under the tiny bangs, his long and dark eyes had a light light light flashing, he said: "for me, it is more important that she can stay with me than anything else. As long as she can live, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have children all our lives. " Ronan was stunned and looked up at him. Yan Mobei''s face was very calm, "so I went to ligation." Seven words, lightly said from his mouth, Luonan was stunned at the beginning, speechless for a moment, but took back his sight and looked at the ground with his legs in his arms. He did so many bad things and hurt Su Su. He imprisoned her around him by unscrupulous means and excluded the Qin family in Tongcheng, but for Su Su Su''s sake, he could not have children. Ronan can''t say what she felt at the bottom of her heart. She just felt upset. She stood up from the ground and said coldly, "no matter what, I still don''t agree with you all together." Yin Mobei glanced at her and sneered: "who needs your consent?" "Su Su won''t agree." Yin Mo''s northern eyes were cold, just wanted to attack, not far away Fu Tingyuan came over and called her a voice: "Luo Nan Chu." Ronan turned his head and looked at him. His face changed. He quickly restrained his arrogant expression. He walked over and took his hand. Looking at this scene, Yin Mobei saw a trace of irony. Chapter 199 "What''s the noise?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice is a little lazy, looking down at Luo Nanchu holding his arm. "Nothing." Luonan first glanced at the expressionless Yin Mobei leaning against the wall, and then silently took back his sight. Now, she and Yin Mo north two people, because there is a Qin Su, can be called mutual contempt. Fu Tingyuan looked at her eyebrows and eyes, which could not hide his disgust. He picked her eyebrows slightly, and did not say anything more. He just said, "are you hungry?" Luonanchu didn''t eat much last night, but he didn''t eat anything in the morning. Now it''s near noon, it''s already front chest and back. She nodded, "well." The man laughed and took her hand: "eat." At home, Fu Tingyuan ate both Western food and Chinese food, but this may be to accommodate her. Outside, he always goes to a western restaurant. Ronan initially estimated that he would prefer western food. She knew nothing about Fu Tingyuan''s family status. When he married her, none of his family''s relatives came. Later, they divorced, and she was even more unclear about his situation. I think his family may not even know whether he has been married. Therefore, the nominal marriage between her and Fu Tingyuan was as unreal as a dream, except that she was ruined by him. "What are you thinking?" Fu Tingyuan saw her cutting the steak and slowly stopped. He raised his eyes and glanced at her. He reached for a knife and fork and knocked on her plate. "You have to finish this steak for me, eh?" He thought she would be full with a little more. Luonanchu hesitated for a moment and said, "the hospital said that Su Su still needs blood transfusion tomorrow..." Fu Tingyuan cut a piece of steak and put it on her plate. He glanced at her and said, "I promise you, I will do it." Ronan at the beginning of his heart is a little more stable, bowed his head and stuffed a piece of beef: "can you endure?" She remembered how pale he looked today after he had drawn blood. Fu Tingyuan said with a smile: "do you still care about me?" "I care about you, of course." The man snorted, "little liar." But also did not say anything, two people quietly finished lunch. After lunch, Fu Tingyuan leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette. Luonan drank the soup after dinner, and he heard him say: "you should also fulfill the promise you promised me?" She drank soup slightly, raised her head and looked at him confused. He lit a cigarette ash, with a smile on his face, but his tone was not pleasant: "play silly with me? Yeah? ¡ª¡ªYou and Qin lie still have contact, take advantage of today''s people out, hurry to end this matter with me. If you promise to come back, don''t expect to be able to talk to other men. Lornacho, I don''t love this, understand? " Ronan''s face turned white after lunch. She held her cell phone and hesitated to say, "I need a little time Can you... " Fu Tingyuan put out his cigarette in the ashtray and gave a slight sneer. He asked in a funny and ironic way: "I''ll give you time to break up with him on and off? How can you still have the face to make love with Qin lie His voice was not slow, but it was very harsh. Lornan''s face turned white at the beginning, and his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking constantly. Chapter 200 Fu Tingyuan looked at her, looking at her pale face, eyelashes trembling finely, struggling in the pupil pain and reluctant to give up. Should be really reluctant, reluctant to break up with Qin lie, uncomfortable into this, like to cry out. Fu Tingyuan''s mood suddenly became very bad. His eyes were gloomy. Looking at Luonan, he whispered: "Fu Tingyuan..." He interrupted her coldly: "you don''t want to ask me to let you go now?" "But I don''t understand..." "By my side, you don''t need to understand." His voice was arbitrary and cold. "You just need to make me happy - go and tell Qin lie that you won''t marry him, eh?" Ronan thought he was ready. Or, she thought she had made up her mind. I always thought I could do anything to save her. But when it came to the end, she found out how selfish she was - she couldn''t give up. Reluctant to let that person sad, reluctant to break up with him, hurt his words, she also reluctant to say more. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. She doesn''t want to see him so long later. "Fu Tingyuan..." "Do you know, lornacho, that you make me angry now?" The man''s voice was negative, as if to strangle her. He stood up, covered by a tall shadow, reached out and took the mobile phone from her hand. Luo Nan was frightened and stood up to grab Qin lie''s address book in front of her. However, where had he been robbed, Fu Tingyuan dialed Qin lie''s mobile phone number. Her face turned pale, and she grasped his arm, clenched her lip and shook her head. Tears inevitably fell "Fu Tingyuan Don''t do this. I''ll tell him myself... " The mobile phone rang a few times, there then connected, Qin lie slightly tired but gentle voice came over: "early, what''s the matter? Do you miss me "She''s with me." Fu Luoyuan said, "you want to talk to her." Qin lie seemed to be silent for a while, then he spoke softly At the beginning Luo Nanchu clenched his lips tightly and cried so hard that he could hardly speak. Fu Tingyuan sneered coldly and threw his mobile phone in front of her and sat back on the sofa. "ChuChu, what''s wrong with you?" Qin lie''s voice is still very gentle, "what happened? What do you have to say You want to tell me? " Ronan picked up his mobile phone and cried out: "a lie..." "Don''t cry," he said softly, "what''s the matter? Well? " Ronan lowered her head and blocked her eyes with one hand. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, but felt that her heart would be broken. Qin lie over there seemed to have sighed softly: "how about going to the seaside? We said it there. Are you doing well now? " "Well..." "I''ll wait for you there." He said in a warm voice. ¡­¡­ Ronan took a tissue and gently wiped his tears with his head down. She looks a little confused under the French windows reflected in the western restaurant. She wasn''t really ready - what kind of expression would it take to tell that person that we''re over. When he worked so hard for their future, she went to tell him, Qin lie, we are over. How cruel is this? How could she put another knife in his heart? How could she hurt him like that before? And what would he say? He would just smile and say - OK, ChuChu. As long as you are good. That gentle fool will not let her have a trace of embarrassment. Chapter 201 Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He looked down at her frown and sad expression. He pinched her chin with his fingers cold and thin, and asked casually, "luonanchu, do you love him?" She slowly raised her eyelashes. There was a moist vapor in her eyes: "if there is a person, you want to spend a lifetime with him Is that love? " "Did you ever want to spend your whole life with me?" She laughed and tears ran down the corner of her eyes: "think about it. I also want to give you a baby. But don''t talk about it now? " She reached out and pushed him away and wiped her eyes hard. "Let''s go." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her back. His mood was heavy and floating in her words. Stupid thing? He lowered his eyes and gave a low smile. There was dark light in his eyes. * when Luonan first came to the seaside, Qin lie was already there. He was wearing a thin shirt and smoking a cigarette with his back to her in the strong sea breeze. When he turned around, he saw her get out of Fu Tingyuan''s car. His expression was not unexpected. Ronan walked over and gently held his hand and pushed something into his palm. Qin lie lowered his head and took a look. It was the ring he gave her. He was speechless for a moment, looked at the woman''s clever and meticulous eyes in front of him, raised his hand and slowly smoked a cigarette. The sea breeze blows the sea wave, slaps on the rock, Qin lie opens a mouth: "early." "Don''t talk. Listen to me first." Ronan interrupted him. Qin lie nodded: "you say." "I''m with Fu Tingyuan. He was there last night. I''m sorry. Maybe I am too vain to live a bad life and share weal and woe with you. So I chose to come back to him. " " well, "Qin lie laughed," so how long are you going to stay with him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say a time, I''ll wait for you to come back." Ronan''s calm smile was chapped for a moment. "I''m not talking to you." "Me too." He looked down at her. "I''ll wait for you, ChuChu. After waiting for you for three years, I don''t care about waiting for you for another three years. " Ronan couldn''t hold his face at first. It''s a real thing to break up. She wants to break up a bit better, at least don''t cry out, anyway, it has come to this point, at least don''t let Qin lie worry about her. "I lied to you just now." Qin lie laughed: "I know." "Su Su is injured and half of her blood is missing. Her blood type is so special that we can''t find the same blood type as her in Tongcheng. However, it happens that Fu Tingyuan and she are of the same blood type. If she has another blood transfusion tomorrow, it will be OK. Don''t worry." Qin lie''s face turned pale. His beautiful eyes fixed on her face for a long time before he asked, "at first, shouldn''t I come back?" "No. You came back very well. It''s me Not worthy of you. " Ronan''s eyes were red. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes vigorously. "I''m sorry, Ali, I can''t hold on for you. I can''t let Susu die. I can''t watch Susu die. I''m sorry. " Qin lie raised his head and looked at the indifferent man sitting in the black Bentley not far away. Sometimes fate is really strange. Every time it''s a little bit short, just a little bit But it''s just a little bit. Their fate was broken. Chapter 202 Qin lie didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly. Maybe even he couldn''t figure out why he was still like this in the end. For her to do so many things, fight all want to be together, in the end Still have to separate. He smoked quietly. The sea wind was so cold that his eyes turned red. Seeing luonanchu''s small face flushed to cry, he raised his hand and rubbed her hair vigorously: "it''s OK. If you can''t be together, you can''t be together He sighed softly and said, "my sister, is she OK now?" Ronan nodded his head forcefully: "it has been rescued. Yin Mobei took care of her in the hospital and asked the best surgeon to have another blood transfusion tomorrow Qin lie gave a "Hmmm" sound and then quieted down. Luo Nan lowered his head and did not dare to look up at him until Qin lie stretched out his hand and slowly handed over the ring on his hand and put it in the palm of her hand. "For you." "A lie..." "Don''t you want it?" She took a low breath, folded the palm, the cold ring, cut her palm pain. She didn''t know what to say. The cause and effect had been made clear. Qin lie also understood She was a little confused and whispered, "Ali, I''m going back." Qin lie looked down at her and seemed to want to say something. At last, she didn''t say anything. She raised her hand and rubbed her hair. She had a helpless smile: "at the beginning, I came back to embarrass you. In the end, nothing was done. I''m sorry. " Ronan chuckled, "say something stupid." Her tears fell out. She quickly lowered her head and wiped her tears. She did not dare to let Qin lie see her. She took a step back and said, "I''m leaving." Qin lie looked at her in silence. Luonan couldn''t smile at first. He took a breath and said in a low voice: "goodbye." Turn around and walk to Fu Tingyuan''s car. She opened the door and got on the car. Looking at Qin lie standing not far away, she looked at her. His face was quiet and he didn''t say a word. He used to look at her like this. Every time, he seemed to deeply imprint her in the background of his eyes. His love flowed out of his sight so that everyone could know how much he loved her. Fu Tingyuan snuffed out his cigarette and gave a low sneer. He saw a good play in which lovers were separated. If he had not come here in person, he would not have known that the two men had been so close to each other on their backs! Love? How much love? Because he broke up three years ago, I love him to death in the past three years? This love is thinner than the paper of the woman, he is the first time to see empathy so fast! Infinite anger from the bottom of my heart, Fu Tingyuan cold drink: "dare to cry out, I will throw you out of the car! " Ronan''s tears were always in his eyes. When he killed him, he immediately fell down, leaving a light mark on his clothes. Fu Tingyuan stares at her for a while, angry to laugh out a voice: "luonanchu, you are now specially against me, right?" Luo Nanchu quickly wiped his tears, and his voice was aggrieved to death: "Fu Tingyuan, I did everything in accordance with your way. Why are you so fierce?" She dare to give him injustice! Fu Tingyuan took the hand on the steering wheel and resisted the impulse to strangle her. He glanced coldly at the man standing not far away and turned the steering wheel to the original road. Dare to rob women with him, but also do not weigh their own weight. Even if there was no Qin Su, he had some ways to force people back. In short, he didn''t say let go. Ronan didn''t want to go anywhere! Chapter 203 Driving back to the villa, it''s sunset time. When Fu Tingyuan came into the house with a man in his arms, people saw Luo Nan Chu''s red eyes. When Luo Nan came back last night, the atmosphere of the two people was a bit treacherous. When people looked in their eyes, they did not dare to speak more. Now Luonan came back crying, and the big guy was even more silent. In their eyes, Fu Tingyuan''s love for Luonan at the beginning of his life can be regarded as a kind of love. Although they sometimes quarrel, but usually, it can be called harmonious. But this time Fu Tingyuan has been missing for so long, and now they have become like this again. In their eyes, they think that this pair will not last long. "Mr. Fu, are you going to start cooking dinner?" The cook came out and asked in a low voice. Fu Tingyuan took a look at luonanchu with a look of lethargy, "no," he went upstairs with a man in his arms, "do it later." Luonan was exhausted at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan put him on the bed, opened his quilt and closed his eyes. Fu Tingyuan also went to bed and put the man in his arms. Luonan didn''t break free at the beginning. He just frowned and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was completely dark. She stepped on her slippers and went downstairs to see Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa with her iPad reading the papers. The housekeeper saw her and said, "Miss Luo, you are finally awake! Mr. Fu has been waiting for you to eat for a long time Luonan first raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Then he took back his sight in silence and said in a soft voice, "have a meal." The dinner was very good. Ronan sat down at the table, watched the man take his seat, and whispered, "can I have a drink?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale look, "what to drink?" "Beer is OK." He raised his eyes and said to the housekeeper, "go and get two bottles of champagne." Fu Tingyuan personally pulled out the champagne and poured a cup to Ronan Chu, "it''s to celebrate your lovelorn." Ronan took the glass and pulled the corners of his lips, showing an ugly smile, and then lowered his head to drink. She began to drink slowly, and after two drinks, she was directly bored. Looking at her drunken appearance, the servant couldn''t help but say, "Miss Luo, drink slowly. You hurt yourself by drinking like this. " Luonan didn''t listen to him at the beginning. He drank fiercely. The servant looked at Fu Tingyuan and saw that the man''s face was sinister. He was even more frightened. When luonanchu reached for the third bottle of wine, Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to grab the bottle. Luo Nan Chu went to grab it with his red eyes, and then watched Fu Tingyuan smash the bottle of champagne to the ground. "Bang!" At the beginning, Luonan''s eyes were broken. "Why?" She stood there looking at the man in front of her, "why can''t you make me feel better! I just want to have a good love. I just want to find someone to be nice to me. I''m really tired. I love wrong once. Do I have to be wrong for a lifetime She looked up at the man''s gloomy face and asked in despair, "why, Fu Tingyuan, why?" This question, she asked this man countless times. Why? Why do you do this to her? Hurt her like this? It''s not enough to kick her into hell alive. She has to deprive her only hope of happiness. Fu Tingyuan caught her stumbling body, "you are drunk." She lay down on his chest and laughed, and then she bit the muscles on his chest until she bit blood, and then let go. Chapter 204 "Mr. Fu!" The servants on one side looked scared. I didn''t expect that Ronan was so cruel at the beginning of his life that he bit and bled people directly. Fu Tingyuan did not frown. He lifted the man and took him upstairs. On the way, Luo Nan Chu vomited out and threw it all on Fu Tingyuan''s body. Subconsciously, he was about to throw people out and stifle it. He saw that Luo Nanchu, who was in his arms, was gloating at him. "Fu Mr. Fu... " The housekeeper who followed them was going to cry. Fu Tingyuan has a habit of cleanliness. He has to change his bed sheets every day. Luonan vomites on him. He is really afraid that Fu Tingyuan will throw people downstairs. Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably. His breath had been suppressed to the extreme. Looking at the face with no liver or lung in front of him, he turned his head toward the lower part and said, "clean up the floor. I don''t want to smell a breath of wine when I come out. " "Yes, yes..." The housekeeper looked at Fu Tingyuan holding Luonan into the bedroom. * in the bathroom, Fu Tingyuan pressed Luo Nanchu''s hand and said impatiently, "don''t move He is bathing her. After two bottles of champagne, Ronan was drunk at the beginning. He was bold enough not to say anything. He refused with confidence: "I don''t want to take a bath." Fu Tingyuan took off her clothes with a cold face and washed the stains on her body with a shower. After washing luonanchu, he let people soak in the bathtub, and then went to wash his body. I feel like I''m drunk when I wash it. After washing for more than half an hour, Fu Tingyuan let go of his red skin and turned around. Luonan was already asleep in the bathtub. He walked out of the bathroom with a woman in his arms and watched her sleep without liver or lung. Fu Tingyuan was a little puzzled about how he wasted the whole day on luonanchu. It''s a ghost. There are so many women of such beauty and appearance that even Xiao Fengting can find one of them. Why does he have to be her? And no matter what you think. He''s really on her. He couldn''t be interested in other women taking them to bed. Xiao Fengting has always advised him to go to the hospital to see if it is sexual dysfunction. Otherwise, a man is 25 years old and still a virgin. And only he knows that he has no physical problems. He''s just not interested in women. He always thought that what he was looking forward to was Plato''s love affair. After going to lornan, he understood clearly that he had flesh for women. Desire. So, it''s really her fault. * Ronan woke up from a hangover and had a headache. "Awake?" There''s a male voice over my head. She opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the edge of the bed smoking. Bare chest, with teeth marks on the chest. Ronan initially quietly back to the line of sight, delicate lying on the bed: "my head is so dizzy." After the hangover, her memory was clear, from beginning to end. How could she get mad, how she jumped up and bit Fu Tingyuan, and how she vomited Fu Tingyuan all over her body, and she openly laughed at his confusion. Drinking is a mistake. She will be settled by Fu Tingyuan. The man glanced at her guilty look, snorted coldly, and got up from the bed, "lie down today. If you dare to get mad at me, I''ll die of you. " Ronan was a little bit of a counsellor: "Oh..." Seeing him get up to dress, she asked curiously, "Mr. Fu, where are you going?" "Hospitals." Luonan thought of Qin Su''s blood today, and "Oh" again, lying in bed watching Fu Tingyuan put on his clothes and turned to walk away. She was wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep with a headache. I haven''t been drinking for a long time, and my drinking capacity has dropped too much. When she and Qin lie fought for 800 rounds in the bar Ronan first thought to come here, Leng Leng, empty the mind in the brain, closed his eyes. Sleep and sleep, no more thinking. Chapter 205 hospital. Angelica Yan added a night class, headache to crack, she closed the computer, was about to get up to go out of the door, heard the knock outside the door. "Here it is." She answered, rubbed her temples, went to open the door, and saw that the door lock was gently turned and opened. She is slightly a Leng, has not reflected to come over, a slender figure leans in from the door, smiling casually closed the door. Bai Zhi Yan looked at the man''s face in front of her, and opened her eyes incredulously. Her face quickly turned white, and she stumbled back a few steps. Finally, her sight was fixed on the window sill. It seemed that she was extremely afraid. She wanted to turn over the window to escape. That person smile Ying Ying Ying way: "Zhi Yan, here but four floors, you leisurely point." "You..." Angelica Yan Xi move lips, can''t believe looking at him, "how can you be here?" The man in front of her is very young, half breed, with beautiful blue eyes, beautiful and beautiful face. Her smile can be called sunshine. However, Bai Zhiyan feels that the wind is blowing and her place has become the underworld. She was so afraid of this man that Bai Xuesheng was killed by him. After killing Fu Tingyuan''s girlfriend of eight years, he clapped his hands and left. He still lived a free and unrestrained life and could still smile brightly. This man is a devil in human skin. "I want to ask you, too." The man smiles, "how can you be here, Zhi Yan?" Bai Zhi Yan looked at him with a pale face, frightened and incomparable. Without answering, the man looked at her white coat with a funny smile: "I haven''t seen each other for three years. You have become a doctor. Does my brother subsidize your tuition? " He stopped for a moment, laughing more and more, "I didn''t expect Bai Xuesheng to leave. Now you are here to accompany him. If you two sisters serve together, he will enjoy it Angelica Yan finger slightly trembling, "no, I just accompany the court yuan acting just, I did not happen with him anything." Now she would like to let the person in front of her believe that she and Fu Tingyuan are innocent. The other party looked at her shivering appearance, chuckled out, walked slowly and looked at her with a smile on her face: "Zhi Yan, you are cold, how to shake into this?" Bai Zhi Yan Jie Jie Jie retreats, feels the breath on the man body invades come over, she is scared to want to flee. But her legs are soft, and her back sticks to the wall. She looks at the smiling man in front of her in panic, "Mr. Yan, I don''t have a grudge against you, don''t do this..." Yan Ruyu chuckled: "I didn''t do anything. Why are you so scared?" He turned and sat on the chair, reclining leisurely on the back of the chair, cocked his legs, and looked around him in a slightly cynical and frivolous manner: "I heard that my brother is doing a lot here. Tell me what good things he has done here for three years?" "I I don''t know. " "Well?" Yan Ruyu picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "sister Zhi Yan, you are not good." His blue eyes were rolling with unpredictable light, and Bai Zhiyan was frightened again. People were afraid of people, and they were really afraid of the dead. Since Bai Xuesheng disappeared beside Fu Tingyuan, she was extremely afraid of this man, and she was afraid that he would deal with her as he did with Bai Xuesheng. It''s not that she has a short kinship with her sister, but a person who doesn''t want to disappear in the world for no reason. Chapter 206 Angelica Yan carefully Fu Tingyuan these three years to do things with Yan Ruyu said again. When talking about Ronan, she didn''t know what kind of thoughts she had in mind. She just said in a subtle way: -- The woman is still kept in the villa by Tingyuan. She has a good relationship She restrained her voice and spoke cautiously, "he almost died once because of her, but he still kept her. I think I care about it. " Yan Ruyu propped up her face and leaned on the desk, smiling softly: "I''m not interested in his woman. What do you say to me?" His tone was casual and seemed to be easy to discuss. If it were not for the incident of Bai Xuesheng, she might have been hoodwinked by the man''s pretentious skin. She felt that he was close and agreeable and easy to get along with. But now Angelica Yan just more and more timid, he said, she even dare not say a word more, just carefully stood by the wall, he did not ask, she did not speak. Yan Ruyu seemed to have finally teased her enough. He stood up from the chair and walked to Bai Zhiyan with a smile. Looking at the woman''s pale and frightened face, he said in a soft voice: "sister Zhiyan, what I came here can be kept secret from my brother. I would be angry if he drove me away because he didn''t like me. When I get angry, I will be angry. When I lose my mind and do something bad, I will not know. " His voice was warm and soft, as if he were really discussing with her. Angelica Yan stiff smile: "I understand." "Zhi Yan younger sister really longer more beautiful." He looked at her beautiful face, low voice chuckled, "I''m a new comer, I''m not familiar with the place of life, sister Zhi Yan can have to do a bit of friendship with the landlords." His tone is ambiguous, half smile, Bai Zhi Yan reluctantly nodded: "should." Yan Ruyu reached out and touched her face, "Zhi Yan sister didn''t rest one night, so I didn''t disturb her." He took a step back, seemed to be in a good mood, and nodded at her with a smile, "I''m leaving." Angelica Yan wiped a cold sweat, looking at Yan Ruyu open the door, "walk slowly." Yan Ruyu''s eye light turns slightly, looks at her, smiles slightly, then reaches out to close the door and leaves. However, Bai Zhi Yan was frightened by his last sight. She sat on the chair with her hands on the wall. She grabbed the pen with shaking hands, and pressed herself against the palm to calm down. How did he come to Tongcheng? Shouldn''t he stay in England? Will he Treat her like Bai Xuesheng? She can''t guess the mind of that psychopath. She did not dare to send a message to Fu Tingyuan and told him that Yan Ruyu was also in Tongcheng. She was afraid that Yan Ruyu knew that he would kill him. At that time, Fu Tingyuan was so fond of Bai Xuesheng. Later, Bai Xuesheng disappeared. However, Yan Ruyu still lived a sunny life. If Yan Ruyu dealt with her, she did not believe that Fu Tingyuan would avenge her. They are brothers. She is nothing Bai Zhi Yan bit her lips slightly, and her heart was full of fear. She was afraid of Yan Ruyu''s death. She was afraid that he would play with her like Bai Xuesheng. Fu Tingyuan would not deal with Yan Ruyu for her sake, let alone not deal with him. Angelica Yan lowered her head, deeply inhaled gas, and her fear was hard to name. From childhood to adulthood, Yan Ruyu''s favorite thing to do was to rob his half brother''s things, from toys to women. As long as it was Fu Tingyuan''s, he would snatch it, give it up, or destroy it if it could not. ¡ª¡ªIt''s real. It''s insane. Chapter 207 At that time, Fu Tingyuan had a big fight with Yan Ruyu for Bai Xuesheng, and he almost killed Yan Ruyu. Yan''s father was furious, and then Bai Xuesheng disappeared without a trace of hair left. Fu Tingyuan broke up with his father for the sake of Bai Xuesheng and left for a long time. Even his character changed a lot. And that change. State Change, state is still good, with three years ago look no different, still proud, sunny. He and Fu Tingyuan rob things, is completely fun, even if Fu Tingyuan almost shot to death, he can still laugh out. For this kind of people who don''t take their lives seriously, Bai Zhi Yan is really afraid. She spared her life. Don''t want to be involved in this kind of brotherhood struggle, like Bai Xuesheng, lost his life inexplicably. How did he come here? Bai Zhi Yan put her forehead against the cold table, and her sleepiness at night was completely frightened by the arrival of Yan Ruyu, leaving only a burst of chills all over her body. *Luonan was brought out for dinner by Fu Tingyuan. Western restaurant, resplendent, the ground floor window, is a fountain, bright lights shining on the water column, exquisite. Ronan looked at the fountain with his head tilted. Qin lie gave her the ring, she was careful to treasure up, did not dare to look at a glance. The scene of that day''s proposal seemed to be yesterday. Today, Qin LUOHUAN called and said that Qin lie would go abroad tomorrow. She wanted to see him off, but Qin LUOHUAN refused. "ChuChu, don''t go." She sighed, "ah lie said you went. He was afraid that he would not let go." At the beginning of lornan, there is only silence left. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan knocked on her plate, "eat!" Luo Nan Chu''s sight was taken back from the fountain. He took a look at the man''s cold eyes and reached for the red wine bottle. Fu Tingyuan said again, "only one drink." Ronan first white his eye: "I''m not that bad at drinking." The reason why she was drunk that day was that she felt that she should get drunk and forget some people and things. Under normal circumstances, how can she get drunk so fast. Fu Tingyuan cut a piece of steak. "I''ll throw you into the fountain if I get drunk here." "Animals." Ronan murmured. "What do you say?" "Nothing." She took a sip of red wine. Fu Tingyuan watched Luonan finish a whole steak at the beginning, and then pinched her small face. "More food can grow meat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, Ronan felt that he disliked her for having no meat on her body, and he had a high demand for her to eat. Don''t bite her on the bed if you have the ability! She tried to yell at him like this several times, but she felt that she would probably be pressed on the bed by him at night, which made her miserable, so she put up with it. After settling the account, Luonan took Fu Tingyuan''s hand to go out. On the second floor of the western restaurant, Bai Zhiyan and Yan Ruyu stood together and watched the two disappear on the edge of the door. Yan Ruyu took back her sight and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for three years. My brother''s taste has changed a lot." That woman is petite and exquisite, and looks cute. She is totally different from Bai Xuesheng. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Bai Zhi Yan deserves some difficulties. She looks ugly and accompanies Yan Ruyu to watch a dinner between Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu, until they leave together. Yan Ruyu took a puff of smoke and glanced at Bai Zhi Yan''s ugly face with a smile, "it seems that Zhi Yan''s sister is really not my brother''s heart. I guess - if you''ve been with him for three years, he won''t even sleep you? " Chapter 208 Angelica Yan pursed her lips, "I just cooperate with Tingyuan. Do you believe it now? " Yan Ruyu puffed a cigarette at her vaguely, but did not speak. Then she raised her eyes slightly and looked at the direction where Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu disappeared for a while, and then gave a low smile. Ronan. Oh. Fu Tingyuan''s things, he wants to rob, play on a play, that''s interesting. After three years of disappearing, it turned out that she was hiding in the golden house. I just don''t know if this luonanchu white snow Sheng is really so precious? His blue eyes twinkled with interest, and in the light smoke, he was as evil as the devil in hell. Bai Zhi Yan looked at his smile on the corner of his lips and knew that Luonan had aroused his interest at the beginning. If you can get rid of luonanchu by Yan Ruyu''s hand It is also a perfect means. She covered her eyelashes to block the light in her eyes. * lornan had a peaceful life at the beginning. The only thing about is that the perfume advertisement Yao Qian had invited her to send out on TV. and then the perfume has been selling well lately. At the beginning, she returned the 500000 advertising expenses to Fu Tingyuan. She really lost even her capital and profits. She had known that she could not get rid of him in the end, so she could stay as private money. The TV program turned to the advertisement. Luonan looked at her face on TV and felt bored. She took a look at the time. At 11:00 p.m., she had to deliver medicated food to Fu Tingyuan. Every day, the doctor prescribed a bowl of tonic medicine every day. It''s disgusting that she stays in the room every day and has nothing to do. Am group president''s office. A woman in professional dress was sitting opposite Fu Tingyuan''s desk. She was wearing light make-up. Her face was not very good, but her eyes were very beautiful. Under the corner of her right eye, there was a black tear mole, which set off her eyes like autumn water. Huarong has a professional smile on her face. She is a gold medal agent of HAc entertainment. She has brought numerous film and television stars under her. Now she comes here to ask Fu Tingyuan for luonanchu. She saw the advertisement of luonanchu and was very surprised. She called Yao Qian, and Yao Qian gave Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone number. She came uninvited. "Mr. Fu, it''s not right for you to hide yourself like this. You are hiding an Oscar winner for the vast number of films." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes from the computer screen, glanced at her, coldly spit out a word: "roll." "If you like this type, I have a lot of them. If I send you VCR, you can choose one to exchange with her?" Fu Tingyuan was annoyed to death by her noise, "if you don''t go away, I ask the security guard to let you go." is more and more brave: "have you seen her perfume advertisement?" Recently, that perfume has been sold crazy. The brand dealers are making another contact with Yao Qian. I tell you, gold will shine, you can''t hide it, and I''m the nugget! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan looks at her in silence. He really regretted that he had promised Yao Qian to let luonanchu shoot that advertisement. So many months have passed, and he has been provoked this kind of disaster - this annoying spirit has been attracted. Good end, a big lady of the underworld, running to the entertainment industry to be an agent, this woman, is not normal brain. Chapter 209 "Oh, you are..." Huarong stood up with a light smile and was about to say something. The door of Fu Tingyuan''s office was opened. Luonanchu came in wearing sunglasses and holding a thermos bottle: "Mr. Fu, drink the medicine!" She wore a casual dress with a white shirt on her upper body and a pair of wide legged trousers at the lower part. Her waist was more and more soft and slender, and her long hair was easily folded up by a red silk ribbon, which was very clean and neat. Looking at her temperament, Huarong felt astonished. Her eyes flashed, and the tear mole at the corner of her eyes became more and more charming. "You are..." Fu Tingyuan came over with a calm face and pulled lornan behind him. He pushed Huarong out with no gentlemanly demeanor: "thank you! You can go "Ah, you..." Huarong was pushed to the door, with one hand still holding the door frame. She took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Luo Nanchu, who was standing at the door with a smile, "Miss Luo, please remember to contact me..." Fu Tingyuan closed the door. Luonan looked down at his business card curiously. Fu Tingyuan grabbed it, crumpled it up and left it in the garbage can. "What are you doing..." Luonan first looked at the gloomy expression on the man''s face. Somehow, she went to put the thermos bottle on Fu Tingyuan''s desk and sat in his office chair. "I''m starving. When will I eat?" Fu Tingyuan went over and opened the thermos bottle. In addition to a small bowl of medicinal food, it was the food prepared by the cook. He took the medicine food and watched Luonan take the food out of it with great enthusiasm. "Today''s lunch is very rich. No wonder it''s so heavy." She took a sip of Coke chicken wings, squinted and thought of something, "well. Who was that woman just now? What is she doing with my business card? " Fu Tingyuan stood there drinking herbal food. The taste of Chinese medicine was very weak, but it was still a little bitter. He frowned slightly and said indifferently: "nothing. Don''t mind your own business. " "Cut." Luonan first snorted, picked a mouthful of rice, puffed his cheek, and said with disdain, "I''m not interested." Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nanchu''s face. He knew she was good-looking. But the people around him are good-looking. So I don''t think that Ronan was so good at the beginning. It''s just He remembered lornan in the advertisement. Enchantment can not be all things, can be called all kinds of amorous feelings, every eye wave circulation, all charm people''s hearts. I can''t imagine that after wearing makeup, this can be called pure face, will become so seductive. perfume advertising is very successful. The huge poster at the beginning of Luonan is hanging on the biggest advertising building in Times Square. When Fu Tingyuan was driving by a few days ago, he saw the advertisement, which was a kind of enchantment. It was like a spirit that could be seen from the advertisement paper. Huarong was not the first to contact him. Recently, several advertisers, directors and producers, who did not know where to get the news from ronanchu, called in one after another to invite him to borrow someone. Fu Tingyuan couldn''t think of it. Does he look - so short of money? Lack of money to take their own women to film for money? In a word, he has been very unhappy in recent days. There was even an irresistible urge to call times square and ask them to remove the ads. He didn''t like Ronan''s swagger - though he knew it wasn''t her problem. It''s his own problem. After Qin lie, his possessiveness to her has gone up to a higher level. Chapter 210 Fu Tingyuan finished the medicated meal, sat opposite luonanchu and finished lunch with her. He cleaned up the mess on his desk and watched Ronan chuwo squint and yawn in his office chair. "Go to the rest room and have a rest." He ordered. "Oh..." Luo Nanchu rubbed her eyes and stood up. She was now living a pig like life. She was responsible for fattening and raising meat every day, trying to make fu Tingyuan feel comfortable in her arms at night. When passing by Fu Tingyuan, the man reached for her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Luonan looked at the man''s face with open eyes, laughed and gave him a funny kiss. Then she saw that the man''s eyes suddenly darkened. She immediately stepped back a step with palpitations and said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, this is the office, I am I don''t play office play with you Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and rubbed her head vigorously. He said in a deep voice, "don''t tease me." Huh? Let him kiss her, not her kiss him? Let him tease her and not allow her to tease him? Luo Nan Chu murmured a few words in his heart: "only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the common people are not allowed to light the lamps." he yawned and went to the rest room next door. Fu Tingyuan sorted out the thermos bottle, sat back in his office chair and turned on the computer. Tongcheng''s recent stock, some turbulence. It is as if a mysterious force suddenly appeared in Tongcheng and manipulated the stock market of Tongcheng. Retail investors complained and big shareholders were trembling. The stock market lost its balance. Some people became rich overnight and some companies went bankrupt overnight. Fu Tingyuan is familiar with this kind of playful writing. He had seen a man appear in a city casually. In a week, he broke up the stocks of several companies, jumped several company bosses, and broke down the stock of the whole city. After destroying the stock of the whole city, he patted his ass and changed to another city to do damage. That man is the stock market''s fearless operator, known as the "stock market virus" villain. However, there is no end in sight. Only the mess he left shows his sense of existence. Fu Tingyuan knew that man was bad. He had money and leisure. He was also very boring. He carried a sunny face and engaged in some killing and arson activities. Did he run to Tongcheng? Thinking of the past gratitude and resentment, his eyes slowly darkened, like a whirlpool of black storm, and occasionally a few shreds of killing intention leaked out from the bottom of his eyes * Ronan was shopping in sunglasses for the first time. It''s not that she pretends to force her, but recently she appears in the street, and someone will take photos of her with her mobile phone perfume advertising has been a great success. She also has a female model. What I heard is that her fans have also seen millions of fans. Luo Nan initially felt that netizens were really idle. never mind what she feels about herself. She is not interested in advertising, but it doesn''t matter to her. It''s just that Yao Qian has a good photo taking technique. When the perfume heat goes down, she will be able to stop. But now, she has a little trouble shopping, she has to wear sunglasses every day, very forced. When Ronan first went to the counter, he passed by a man. As she walked on, the man stopped. Yan Ruyu has a good memory. Although he met luonanchu from a distance, he recognized her at a glance. This is not his third brother''s canary. Recently, it is very popular. You can see her advertisement on the road. Just don''t know Does she smell as sweet as that bottle of perfume? Yan Ruyu stood in place, suddenly laughed, blue eyes in the bright light, the sun is beautiful. Chapter 211 Yan Ruyu is famous in the Yan Family for not dealing with Fu Tingyuan. From childhood to adulthood, his favorite thing to do was to trouble Fu Tingyuan. One of the biggest things he ever made was to strengthen Fu Tingyuan''s girlfriend of eight years, and then he was shot in the chest by Fu Tingyuan, and almost died. Because of this incident to Yan Fu, he knew that his two sons were fighting for a woman. Yan''s father dealt with this matter very simply and roughly - directly solving the source of the matter, Bai Xuesheng. On the day Bai Xuesheng disappeared, Fu Tingyuan found Yan''s father''s office. After a big fight, he cut off contact with Yan''s family and never returned to Yan''s house for three years. But Fu Tingyuan is not in, Yan Ruyu also disappeared for a long time. ¡­¡­ Ronan came out of the counter. Someone patted her on the shoulder. She turned her head and saw a slender young man standing behind her with a bright smile. "Are you..." A little doubt flashed in her eyes, and she saw that the other party quickly stretched out his hand and gently pinched it at her back neck. Her eyes were black and she lost consciousness in an instant. Not far from the nanny car, Huarong called out: "stop." The driver immediately braked, and Huarong took pictures of the outside with his mobile phone. Not far away, a tall man carrying a woman into a black BMW. Huarong took a look at the photo on the screen of her mobile phone, slightly hooked her lips, and sent this message to Fu Tingyuan. Postscript: remember to owe me a favor. In the office. The mobile phone in his pocket buzzed a few times. Fu Tingyuan took the mobile phone out and put it on his desk. His eyes were still on the computer screen, and the mobile phone flashed. He caught a glimpse of the photo sent by Huarong in the rest of his light. He was stunned and quickly took the mobile phone. When seeing the two people in the photo, Fu Tingyuan''s eyes immediately became cold. He calmly sent a short message to Xiao Fengting, then opened the drawer and took out a pistol from the dark compartment. * when Ronan first woke up, he was on the sofa of a villa. Not far away in the fireplace burning fire, the light is also orange, the room furnishings elegant and generous, the air is warm and harmonious. She got up from the sofa with her body propped up. She could hardly lift her head because of the pain in her back neck. She was in a state of doubt when she heard a young male voice coming from afar. "You wake up at last." Ronan first looked along the direction of the sound, and saw the young man in the street at noon carrying a glass of red wine down the stairs with elegant style. He had a smile on his face, which made his beautiful face look very kind and amiable. As approachable as the brother next door. Ronan first stood up from the sofa, saw him come, subconsciously back a few steps, eyes with vigilance. "When you fainted at noon, I will bring you here." He laughs, "are you better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan looked at his face and nodded politely, "I''m ok. It''s getting late. I should go back. " As she retreated, she moved towards the door. Yan Ruyu sat on the sofa, cocked her legs, took a drink from the red wine cup, and looked at her with a smile: "we are so predestined, can''t we talk more?" Ronan chuckled and said, "another day. I''m a little tired today... " Chapter 212 Yan Ruyu squints her eyes and smiles at her. He was smiling genially, but Ronan was sweating hard at first. This man, it doesn''t look normal. What accidentally fainted, her last memory, but he made dizzy! She was sure that she had never met this man, and she could not have had any hatred, and his temperament and bearing were not ordinary people. Ronan pursed his lips and walked back to the door. The man is elegant and leisurely to lean on the sofa to taste wine, also does not obstruct. Ronan looked at it with a sigh of relief. He probably didn''t intend to imprison her. She went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a dark shadow suddenly rushed over, with a strong smell of blood. Lornan didn''t respond at the first time. She stayed there. The huge object at the door was reflected in her retina. Her eyes were quickly shrunk to the size of a needle tip because of extreme fear. The whole person was frozen because of excessive fright. At the gate, there is a huge iron cage. In the cage, a Tibetan mastiff, which is almost two meters high, is lying on the cage. Its scarlet tongue spits out and stinky saliva drips down. It looks excited when it looks at luonanchu. The look is not the excitement of pets seeing human beings, but the excitement of seeing food! Ronan''s eyes moved for a moment, and he saw that there were a pile of bones in the cage that were gnawed to blood, and that shape did not look like the leg bones of animals It''s about She seemed to have been thrown down by cold water. She backed back several times in a row, then turned her head and looked at the young man sitting not far away smiling at her. He was still smiling so sunny, more brilliant than the flowers. Luonan pinched his finger hard and kept his voice normal What do you want to do? " "Guess." He laughed cynically. "If you are looking for revenge, you should be looking for Fu Tingyuan?" Luonan tried to calm herself down. The gasping voice of the Tibetan mastiff kept echoing behind her. Her face turned pale. "I don''t know you. If it''s just because I know you with Fu Tingyuan, it''s too casual to be angry with me." "Your name is ronanchu?" He narrowed his eyes and laughed, "it''s interesting..." Come on up again, if you don''t like it for me He laughed wickedly, "but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the women Fu Tingyuan met. You can only feed the dog. My little darling has grown up from a snack of human flesh. It doesn''t hurt to bite people. Soon... " In Ronan''s frightened eyes, he took a button from his pocket and pressed it down with a smile. Behind him came the sound of "click click" the iron door opened. Ronan stood there rigidly, and heard the man say softly: "little girl, eat her!" There was a sound of wind, and the smell of blood came from the sky. Ronan''s brain was confused at the beginning of the sound, and then ran to the inside desperately. Yan Ruyu leans on the sofa and drinks red wine. Looking at Luonan''s madness, he runs to the attic. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were very interesting and full of interest. Where people can run through four legged animals, luonanchu was knocked down by the Tibetan mastiff when she ran to the stairs. Her forehead hit the steps, and all of a sudden, blood came out. The smell of blood stimulated the Tibetan mastiff, and her saliva dripped on her face. Luonanchu was frightened and angry, and her face turned blue. * a new book recommended by friends: a new wife is as sweet as honey: a husband is too fond of the by flower. [Gu Hansheng: "do you want to be red?" Su man: Yes "I''ll talk about it first!" ] Chapter 213 Luonan was dizzy at the beginning of the collision, and was half dead by the dog''s saliva. She almost lost all consciousness in the extreme fright. Only when the Tibetan mastiff opened its mouth, the twinkling cold light on the fangs, the tangled blood flesh. At the thought of what it had just eaten, she would be reduced to a meal in its mouth, or even be killed by it. Lornan''s mind was blank at the beginning. No fear can be more than that. She didn''t know why she was so unlucky. After meeting Fu Tingyuan''s change of attitude, she met this man like madman again! The Tibetan mastiff looked at her, very excited, like looking at a piece of meat, salivating, the thick dog legs pressed on her shoulder, opened his mouth and bit her neck - "ah Ronan screamed in horror. At the same time, "bang!" A sound, something hit the door of the villa, and then there are "bang bang" two shots. In Ronan''s blank brain, even the voice was vague. Something "tick tick tick" fell on her face. It was very fishy, but it was not the dog''s saliva. She shook her eyes and knew that it was blood. Fu Tingyuan opened the door of the car and came down. He still held the pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was slightly smoking. The man''s beautiful and elegant face was as calm as water at the moment. He raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu sitting on the sofa. His dark eyes flashed past gratitude and resentment. "What a coincidence you''ve come." Yan Ruyu chuckled and sipped a sip of wine. "In another second, you can enjoy Miss Luo''s dead face. Don''t you expect it? " Fu Tingyuan gazed at him without saying a word. He went to drag the dead dog away from Luo Nan Chu. Luo Nan Chu fell to the ground with blood on her face. When she stood up, she kept retching and shaking. Her skin was so cold that she had no temperature. Fu Tingyuan took off his coat and put it on her body. She also felt as if she was too weak to do anything. Fu Tingyuan reached out to take the man in his arms, stroked her back, and said in a warm voice, "OK, it''s OK. I''m coming. Don''t be afraid. " She was still shaking and shaking, and her tears trickled down her eyes. Fu Tingyuan knew that she was scared. Yan Ruyu looked at his action and laughed with joy: "the third brother is really as kind as ever." When he strengthened Bai Xuesheng, Fu Tingyuan walked over and picked up the ragged white Xuesheng on his bed. It seemed that he didn''t care about it at all. It was extremely gentle. This man, pretending, who knows if he hates him very much? What Yan Ruyu wants to see most is what this man looks like out of control. But it''s a pity that after so many years, he seems to have never challenged his bottom line. He is as calm and self-sustaining as ever, which is a pity. Xiao Fengting also arrived with people. "Tingyuan, is luonanchu OK?" He came and saw Fu Tingyuan not far away. He was relieved to see that Luonan was safe at the beginning. He also saw Yan Ruyu sitting on the sofa. He was stunned. This man is very kind and lovely. He looks like a teenager next door. The sun is shining. He glances at the corpse of Tibetan mastiff on the ground, and then looks at luonanchu''s confusion. He almost guesses what happened just now. He looks at Yan Ruyu''s eyes for a moment, and is somewhat unpredictable. The essence of this man is absolutely opposite to his appearance. Chapter 214 Xiao Fengting went over and stood beside Fu Tingyuan. He said in a low voice, "do you want to send her to the hospital?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nan Chu''s pale face. She was still in tears. She was helpless. There was no focus in her eyes. He held the man in his arms and felt that there was something in his heart, which was like being pricked by a needle. The pain was continuous. If he''s a second late, she''s dead. He didn''t know what he would do when he saw Ronan''s bloody body. He didn''t dare to think about it. He closed his eyes, pushed the man into Xiao Fengting''s arms, and then walked to Yan Ruyu. "Court yuan?" Xiao Fengting helped Luo Nan Chu, feeling that she was soft and weak, and did not dare to hold her tightly. She was helpless for a moment. She saw Fu Tingyuan lift the pistol and put it against Yan Ruyu''s chest. He is a little light Leng, Yan Ruyu''s identity is not clear to him, but his surname is Yan. As soon as I hear that they should be relatives. "You shouldn''t be here." Fu Tingyuan Mou color is heavy, "because I will kill you." Yan Ruyu''s icy blue eyes twinkled with joy: "because I went to the white snow Sheng or because I almost killed luonanchu?" White snow Sheng three words out, Yan Ruyu obviously saw Fu Tingyuan eyes in a moment of chapped. He chuckled and felt the strength of the pistol against his chest. "Are you going to kill me again? Third brother Yan Ruyu lowered her voice, "just like three years ago, are you going to shoot me in the chest?" There was no fear in his voice, but he was full of interest. Xiao Fengting stood not far away and listened, but frowned. This guy It''s just sick. And it''s not clear. Fu Tingyuan''s face was as calm as ice, but in his dark eyes, there was a twinkling of killing intention. Brothers hurt each other, and it''s for a woman. It''s bad to hear. That''s why their father was so angry that he directly dealt with Bai Xuesheng. But it''s really hard for him to control Yan Ruyu''s death. This guy Do you deserve to die? "Phoenix Pavilion, block her eyes." He gave a light command. Xiao Fengting "ah", raised his hand to block Luo Nan Chu''s eyes. Just in a flash, Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu started to work. Two men fight, in fact, there is nothing good to see, but Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu''s hand to hand combat is extremely dazzling. They should have come from the same master. Even their fighting actions are very similar. The sound of the cold wind coming from outside the door is accompanied by the sound of violent friction between fists and the air, which is frightening. Yan Ruyu''s fist is stuck in the corner of Fu Tingyuan''s lips. Fu Tingyuan turns his head slightly, but he also sees blood. He raises a foot, kicks Yan Ruyu''s chest, and kicks people out directly. Yan Ruyu bumped into the steps and didn''t get up. They grew up together and learned from the same school. But over the years, Yan Ruyu has never won Fu Tingyuan in the fight. He is more gentle, more elegant and more graceful than he is. But he was fiercer, fiercer, and more ferocious than he was. Yan Ruyu fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and said with a smile: "the fist of the third elder brother is much softer than three years ago." Fu Tingyuan walked over, stepped on his chest, slightly bent down, and looked at him with heavy eyes: "kill you, you are not qualified to use my hand." He put the gun against his chest and buckled the wrench. Chapter 215 "Bang!" The bullet shot into his chest, his white shirt, quickly spread the bright red blood, Fu Tingyuan slowly withdraw the pistol, with Yan Ruyu four eyes, then straight up, turned around and left. He went over and picked up Luonan in Xiao Fengting''s arms. Xiao Fengting looked at Yan Ruyu who had fallen on the ground and hesitated: "let him be here?" No, brother Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nan Chu''s face in her arms. There was a fresh wound on her forehead, but it was still bleeding. Her eyes were slightly sunk. He said indifferently: "let him die!" Xiao Fengting gave a "ah" and followed Fu Tingyuan in luxury. He couldn''t help but look at Yan Ruyu in the pool of blood. He even Still laughing. Ice blue eyes, looking at this side, the blood spilled from his mouth, dyed half of his face, set off his pure and innocent face, like a devil, let people send out cold air from the bottom of his heart. This man, really abnormal. Fu Tingyuan got on the car and put Ronan in the co driver''s seat. As soon as he let go of his hand, she grasped his skirt, looking miserable and shivering. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were dim, and he said in a warm voice, "I don''t go. I want to drive. At the beginning." Ronan shook his head and leaned his face in his arms. The whole person was scared to the extreme. Xiao Fengting stood behind him and said, "I''ll ask someone to drive for you." Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luonan''s pale face and slowly lifted the man from the co driver''s seat. Xiao Fengting opened the door of the back seat, and he carried her into the car. There is not much space in the carriage. Luonan is curled up in his arms. Fu Tingyuan slowly wipes the blood on her face with a wet towel. The wound on her forehead is very deep, and there are still dripping blood drops, which may leave a scar. His eyes are heavy and his heart is full of murderous spirit. There was no temperature on Ronan''s body at the beginning. When she held her tightly, she could feel her slight trembling. His heart was gloomy and angry. It was his carelessness that almost killed her. I''m afraid Ronan had never been threatened in her early life. No wonder she is still quiet in her fear. To the hospital. Fu Tingyuan took her out of the carriage. She was curled up in his arms, in a small ball, looking pitifully miserable. Entering the emergency room, Ronan''s forehead wound, three stitches, and rabies vaccine, he carried her into the ward. She is in a very poor state of mind. The doctor suggests that she should be hospitalized for observation to see if there are any other symptoms. "Fu Tingyuan..." She grabbed his hand and sat down on the bed. "I''m a little scared..." Fu Tingyuan covered her quilt and said, "sleep. I''m here with you. " Ronan looked at him and pursed her lips slightly. She was in a mess and didn''t know how to tell her current mood. She felt a little embarrassed. Obviously, she should hate this man, but when he came, she did It''s very reassuring. Even as soon as he left, she was very insecure. Maybe in her subconscious mind, she still depends on this man And this idea, let her a bit unacceptable. Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what Luonan was thinking. He stroked her face and said in a warm voice, "you''re tired. Go to sleep first. What do you want to say until you wake up Luo Nan first blinked his eyes and lay down on the bed. Looking at Fu Tingyuan sitting beside her, she held one hand in his hand. His body temperature passed from fingers to fingers, with a sense of security that made her hard to speak. Chapter 216 Ronan was exhausted at first, and as he lay down, he soon fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan looked at her frown slightly, reached out and gently stroked her pale cheek, pointing to the soft and cool contact on her abdomen, which brought him a trace of unspeakable feelings. It''s hard to describe what it was like to drive all the way. It''s not just fear. What''s more, it''s fear. Afraid of her death. No one can understand Yan Ruyu''s craziness under the sunny appearance better than him. He never dealt with him, and he would not be afraid to start from the people around him. It''s just a A rogue without principles will do anything as long as it can make him angry. So he understood very well what Luonan would suffer if he fell into Yan Ruyu''s hands. He will not have a little pity, only a cruel hand. However, the fact is as he expected. If he was a minute or even a second late, there would be only one corpse left in the bed. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were gloomy. His fingers touched the scar on her forehead, and then he bowed his head and kissed her pale lips. When Xiao Fengting came in, he saw the appearance of Fu Tingyuan kissing luonanchu. He was so careful, as if he was treating some rare treasure, which made him a little stunned. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Tingyuan turned his head. As soon as Xiao Fengting was about to speak, he saw that Fu Tingyuan made a silent movement, and then took his finger out of luonanchu''s palm and walked slowly to the door. "What''s the matter?" He leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette and asked. "My people said that Yan Ruyu disappeared in that villa. I think it should have been rescued. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and slowly took a puff of smoke. His face was a little obscure in the shadow. When he heard the speech, he just gave a faint "um" and said nothing more. Fu Tingyuan''s shot did not hit the key point, but it was also enough. No one to save him, Yan Ruyu is bound to die. Xiao Fengting didn''t participate in their two brothers'' affairs. He patted Fu Tingyuan on the shoulder, "then I''ll go." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "yes. Thank you for tonight If Xiao Fengting had not found out the route, he would not have been in time. Xiao Fengting smiles. Looking at Fu Tingyuan, he seems to stop talking. He has already put out his cigarette and turns to luonanchu''s ward. Fu Tingyuan sits on the edge of the hospital bed and holds Luo Nanchu''s hand. Luo Nanchu seems to be disturbed by him. She opens her eyes slightly and takes a look at him. What Fu Tingyuan says, she closes her eyes and falls asleep again. Xiao Fengting looks at Fu Tingyuan''s side face, that expression is particularly gentle. He lit a cigarette, a light Tut, and finally did not say anything, put on his cape coat and turned away. Feelings such as drinking water, if you can really control yourself, there will not be so many crazy men and women under that day. He took a slow puff of smoke and saw the text message sent by Tang Qing and asked him when he would be back. He casually returned a few words, turned off the cell phone and walked outside the hospital. Autumn is here. He breathed out his cigarette and looked at the cold night obscurely. The death day of that man is coming. Recollection is like tide, see him drown, those past, is the substitute, no matter how can not make up for regret. * Xishan apartment. Bai Zhiyan dug out the bullet stained with blood and put it on the iron plate, then lowered her head and took the needle and thread to sew on his bloody wound. The young man leaning on the sofa, with his chest bare and a cigarette in his mouth, squinted at her and laughed. It doesn''t seem to hurt at all. Chapter 217 Bai Zhi Yan cut off the thread with the surgical scissors, and whispered: "it''s best to lie in bed for a rest in the last two days, and don''t touch water. The wound is very deep. It doesn''t hurt your life. If you want to go to the hospital now, I can drive you there Yan Ruyu slowly exhaled a puff of smoke on her face. He looked at the woman''s drooping eyebrows, biting the cigarette and laughing cynically: "what do you want to do, sister Zhi Yan?" He held the white finger of Angelica dahurica in one hand, and put it on the edge of his lips to kiss. His thin lips were pale and transparent, but his blue eyes twinkled with a fishy cold smile, which made him look like a wild animal, especially dangerous. "Are you not afraid to offend Fu Tingyuan? You saved me. " Bai Zhi Yan took his finger back from his palm, lowered his head and arranged the operation props, "I just don''t want to see someone die in front of me." She took a tray to go, Yan Ruyu grabbed her wrist and pulled it over. She was caught off guard and pressed on the man''s chest. Her fingers touched the skin of the other party''s red fruits. The heat sent a kind of indescribable ambiguity and stimulation. She pressed her against his shoulder and did not let him bend down to press her on the sofa. "If you move disorderly, the wound will crack." Yan Ruyu looked at the hand on his shoulder, sneered and puffed a puff of smoke at her: "pretend. Have you been with my brother for a long time, and have you caught up with his bad habits ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will repay you for saving my life." He rubbed the woman''s delicate chin with his thick fingers, and looked at the beautiful and cold face. "Tell me, I''d rather offend Fu Tingyuan than save me. What do you want from me? If I''m satisfied, I''ll promise you. " Bai Zhi Yan raised her head slightly and looked at Yan Ruyu''s secretive expression in front of her. She asked, "I want Luonan Chu to leave Fu Tingyuan. Can you promise me?" Yan Ruyu was stunned at the words, and then he laughed. He pushed her away and fell on the sofa. He coughed with laughter, "is that all? Sister Zhi Yan, you are really devoted to my third brother. Are you not afraid of my jealousy Bai Zhi Yan squatted down and picked up the scalpel and scissors swept to the ground by Yan Ruyu. Her tone was very plain: "you only deal with the woman that Tingyuan likes, but you won''t care about others to like him." Because breaking something that Fu Tingyuan likes will make him very happy. Only let him care, and then grab that thing to damage, Yan Ruyu will get pleasure from it. But she, Yan Ruyu simply does not look up to. Because Fu Tingyuan didn''t like her at all. Yan Ruyu leans on the sofa, biting smoke and eating with a smile. Her blue eyes twinkle with pleasure. She looks at Bai Zhiyan and walks to the bathroom with the iron plate. In the air is the smell of blood and medicine, stimulate his blood in those abnormal factors eager to try. He stood up from the sofa with his chest bare and went to the windy balcony to watch the cold night. The autumn wind is rustling, his blue eyes twinkle with scarlet eagerness, the corners of his lips slowly show a trace of seeping smile. Ronan? It''s kind of interesting. At that time, I had a relationship with Bai Xuesheng for eight years, but I shot him at the same time. Now, for the sake of a luonanchu, he even hurt the killer. His third brother cared about her very much. And what he''s good at is destroying everything he cares about. Slowly exhale a smoke, Yan Ruyu stands on the balcony, the mood is happy smile to come. Chapter 218 Once again, Ronan woke up from the nightmare. I don''t know how many times I have had the same nightmare recently. Even to the point of affecting sleep. She sat up from the bed with her forehead propped up. She felt cold sweat on her face, shortness of breath and disordered heartbeat. She knew she was suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder. What happened that day brought her too much fear. As soon as she closed her eyes, the bloody fangs of the Tibetan mastiff bit her neck. If she had not experienced life and death, she would not have known that she was so timid that a dog could frighten her to death. At daybreak, she pulled herself up from the bed, and a servant knocked at the door: "Miss Luo, do you want to eat?" "Well." Ronan answered casually, "I''ll come later." She stepped into the bathroom in slippers and brushed her teeth with a toothbrush. Her pale face was reflected in the mirror, and she raised her hand and touched the scar on her forehead that had been restored with only a little trace left. It''s been half a month since that happened. Fu Tingyuan didn''t have any explanation for the man, but later when she went out, she needed to take a bodyguard with her. She should still be very dangerous. She brushes her teeth slowly. [because I went to the white snow Sheng or because I almost killed Ronan Chu? ] who is Bai Xuesheng? Ronan began to lower his head and gargle. She found that she did not know anything about Fu Tingyuan''s past. However, she was not in the mood to explore Fu Tingyuan''s past. * "Miss Luo, today''s breakfast is preserved egg porridge and pumpkin porridge. What would you like to have?" Ronan first rubbed his temple, "pumpkin porridge." She''s not looking well these days. The servant nodded and went to prepare breakfast for her. After breakfast, Luonan took his private car and went to the hospital to see Qin su. After Qin Su was hospitalized, Yin Mo''s northern conscience finally found something and allowed her to come and visit. Only the Qin family, still not allowed. When Luonan first entered the ward, Qin Su was standing by the window arranging flowers. She was thin, dressed in sick clothes and looked very thin. When he saw her, he turned his head and said, "at the beginning, you are here." Luo Nanchu also showed a smile on her face. She came to sit on the sofa holding Qin Su''s hand. There were some small scars left on the woman''s white wrist. Luo Nanchu glanced at it and did not look again. Qin Su seemed to feel something. She stretched out his hand and pulled down her sleeve to block the scars. There are many things Ronan didn''t want to think about at first. She knew that Qin Su Xin was arrogant, and was imprisoned and humiliated by Yin Mobei, which would cause a great blow to her. But a lot of things she didn''t think of. It''s like the wounds on Qin Su''s wrist that can''t fade away. It turned out that she had committed suicide in the north of Yinmo. She knew Susu would be sad, but she didn''t know she would. So when she left and came back, he forced her to be pregnant and bound her life with children, she really didn''t want to live. As long as Ronan first thought of this, his heart was filled with surging pain. If only there were no her. No one will be sad. Qin lie will not be disappointed, Su Su can also leave. "Chu Chu," Qin Su looked down at her face, "haven''t you been sleeping well recently? You look so bad? " "Well, a little sleepless." Ronan yawned and leaned back on the sofa. Her brow was listless, with a little bit of tiredness. Chapter 219 Qin Su touched her face and asked in a low voice, "at the beginning, did I embarrass you?" Ronan opened his eyes. "If I don''t look for life and death, you and Ali may already be abroad." Qin Su sighed, "I''m sorry for you." "What nonsense," Ronan looked at her at first. "What does it have to do with you? I have nothing to do with him She stood up and came to the window and looked at the flowers that Qin Su had just planted. The fresh roses were delicate and dripping in the sun. "Fu Tingyuan is good to me. Now it''s very good. " After her separation from Qin lie, she has accepted this reality. She can''t find a way to survive. She has no choice but to live well. Time doesn''t help people solve any problems, it just makes the problems that I couldn''t think of as important anymore. It''s as if she and Qin lie are simply separated. She failed him once three years ago and again three years later. That''s it. Think too much, how can she live well? In autumn, the less violent sunshine fell on her plain white and bright face. She looked down at the rose on the balcony. Under her fine eyelashes, there was a light shadow. Her skin color and lip color showed several threads of transparent texture, like a bunch of virtual reflection. Qin Su looks at her. The girl who jumped off the wall and asked for a cigarette from her had been away for a long time. The fresh luonanchu was now pale as an old faded photo. Qin Su lowered her head slowly. She felt sad and didn''t know why they had such a bad time with each other. I''ve been so happy before. She had some regrets. If you could calm down a little bit that day, maybe it would not be like this. Even if she is not happy, then luonanchu and Qin lie are happy at least. Instead of the way they are now, all three are alone. Luonan had been with her for an hour, and Yin Mobei came over. He had just left work and brought qinsu nourishing soup. When lornan first saw him coming, she got up and said goodbye. She bought a pack of cigarettes in the supermarket next to the hospital, lit one with a lighter and strolled along the sidewalk. The bodyguard arranged by Fu Tingyuan is not far behind. Luo Nanchu slowly exhales a puff of smoke and looks at the blue sky overhead. Don''t know why, some lonely. How is that man in America? She lowered her head and chuckled, and raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. She still missed him. * in the evening, villa. Fu Tingyuan smelled smoke from Luo Nan Chu''s body. Then he took a packet of cigarettes out of her pocket. His face sank. Ronan looked at his face and said, "why? I''m a smoker Fu Tingyuan threw the cigarette from her pocket into the dustbin, and then threw his cigarette to her: "you smoke mine." Ronan first took a look at the name: "no!" So strong, you want to choke her? Fu Tingyuan said coldly, "then don''t smoke." "Why?" "I am your man!" Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea Wipe, man is amazing? It''s not her father! Her father doesn''t care whether she smokes or not! Fu Tingyuan took the man to his arms, sat on the sofa, pinched her chin and examined her forehead. She was still young and had a good repair ability. The wound half a month ago is now only a faint trace. It''s just that it did leave a scar. Fu Tingyuan''s eye color is suffused with a faint coolness. He slowly kisses the scar on her forehead and asks, "is it insomnia now?" Chapter 220 When she first came back, she was too frightened to sleep. Later, I opened a little sedative medicine. Although I could sleep, I always woke up from the nightmare. Fu Tingyuan thought, maybe we should take time to take her to the psychologist there. "All right. That''s it. " She answered in a casual tone. Ronan was sitting in his arms, wearing a thin coat. Traces of the love affair from last night flowed out of his white neck, winding from behind his ears to his back, leading into his clothes. He raised his fingers and rubbed her tender skin on the back of her body. The delicate touch from his fingertips made people moved. Luonan looked at the luster of his eyes floating at the beginning, and said lazily, "Mr. Fu, now it''s on the sofa. Don''t be wild." Her smile was sweet, but she was very attractive. Fu Tingyuan raised her hand and pressed her face towards him, holding her warm lips. Ronan didn''t refuse at the beginning. He had been in close contact for countless times. It would be too affectable to refuse again. She just A little absent-minded. Fu Tingyuan retreated from her mouth, leaned against her forehead and looked at her casual look, "what are you thinking?" "Well Who is the man who let the dog eat me She leaned against his arms and looked at him with a smile, "and what he said - who is Bai Xuesheng?" Fu Tingyuan''s face did not change, but his breath suddenly cooled down, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the air disappeared in an instant. Luo Nanchu restrained his smile, stood up from his arms and yawned: "Mr. Fu, Nanchu has gone to rest." Fu Tingyuan sat there and said nothing. Ronan glanced at him slightly at the beginning. He looked gloomy and somewhat unhappy. Ronan chuckled at himself. Fu Tingyuan was so angry that day. Was it really because the dog was about to eat her, or was it simply because the man said the name of Bai Xuesheng? I''m afraid it''s a woman. Moreover, it had a profound influence on Fu Tingyuan. Her ex husband, seemingly abstinent and indifferent, is actually a kind of love. All of a sudden, she is willing to marry Bai Zhiyan for the sake of Bai Xuesheng. She has a lot of confidants. If she was a bystander, she would really whistle for his infatuation. Unfortunately, she was just a cannon fodder on his infatuation road. With a brush, she would be torn apart. * Luonan finally fell asleep and was awakened by Fu Tingyuan. When she woke up, the man was already in her body, and she was a little confused by him. He recently asked for no reason, and he was getting higher and higher. Every night, he had to press her to do it again. She almost suspected that Fu Tingyuan was going to finish his job sooner or later. As soon as she reached a depth beyond words, Ronan took a low breath and put her forehead against the man''s sweaty chest. She heard his heart beating fast. She grasped his strong arm with her fingers and made several sharp scratches on his arm Be light... " Her voice was too soft for words. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head to kiss her lips and listened to her low sobbing voice, which was like a milk cat, which made him want to kill people. He has never been too keen on the subject. He just doesn''t know why. He is more and more eager for her body. The overlapping contact of her body seems to make up for some regret. Only recently, even such a request can''t make up for the thirst of some place in the heart. He didn''t know why. Chapter 221 He didn''t know why. It''s like drinking salt water. You just get thirsty. But he couldn''t help it. Fu Tingyuan did it with her in bed. When he was holding her in the bathroom for a bath, he could not help it. He pressed the person in the bathtub again. Luo Nan was weak at the beginning. He couldn''t stand it, but he couldn''t resist. He could only hum along with Fu Tingyuan''s movements. Only when he was stimulated, he would bite him down and leave a small ring of teeth marks on his chest. Once done, Fu Tingyuan''s chest muscle has been bitten by her, do not know how many times. The hot water in the bathtub overflowed in the action just now. Fu Tingyuan pulled out, turned on the hot water again, and took a bath in his arms. She leaned weakly against his chest, half squinting, counting the deep and shallow teeth marks on his chest, and asked, "can''t you stop for a few days?" She can''t stand the day and night''s consumption even though she can''t bear it. She feels that she has not been sleeping well recently. In addition to insomnia, there is another reason that Fu Tingyuan has been asking for more and more. Bai Zhi Yan''s quantity, TM all let her solve. Is there any more humanity? Fu Tingyuan leans in the bathtub to enjoy the aftertaste of the love affair. After the pleasure, it is a kind of unspeakable emptiness. He puts his finger on luonanchu''s small waist, hears speech and opens his eyes lazily, glancing at her: "take a few days off, and then make up for it in one breath?" Luo Nan was choked by him for a while, and clapped on his chest: "you can''t go to find Bai Zhi Yan?" When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, his face suddenly sank down. He squeezed her waist and said coldly, "I think you don''t know how to live or die." Luonan''s waist was very sore. She couldn''t stand up when he pinched her. She was very angry: "don''t forget who is your real girlfriend!" Repeatedly looking for her to do this kind of thing, where to put Bai Zhi Yan! Fu Tingyuan''s tone was a little cold: "don''t forget what I bought you for." For what? She''s his bloody tool! Well, tools are used to do it. Ronan''s mind, which had been so dizzy at the beginning of his life, gradually woke up, pushed him out of the bathtub, took his bathrobe, wrapped himself in his body, and went out. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back until Luonan closed the door, then he lowered his head and rubbed his eyebrows. The thirsty place in his heart was ready to move again, urging him to go to lornan to ask for something at first. But what can she give? She can''t give anything. He closed his eyes and let himself sink in and stop thinking about those things. When Fu Tingyuan came out, Luonan had already stood by the window and dried his hair. The night wind touched her long cold hair, revealing her side face with a broken tired look. Seeing him come out, she turned off the hair dryer, then went to the dresser, opened the drawer, and took out the bottle of contraceptive pills from it. He''s not wearing a condom again tonight. I hate it. Luonanchu murmured in his heart. He poured one out of it. He took the water and planned to eat it. However, Fu Tingyuan suddenly held his hand. She looked up impatiently, "what are you doing?" "If you have something delicious, you will be born with it." The man''s tone is flat, as if in conversation. Luonan''s face suddenly became cold. He pulled his hand out of his hand, took the medicine and put it into his mouth. Then Fu Tingyuan stopped him again and snatched the white pill from her fingertip. Fu Tingyuan''s sight moved slowly from the white pill on his hand to Luonan''s cool look at the beginning. Then he threw the contraceptive in the garbage can and said in a light tone: "I don''t need to eat it in the future." Chapter 222 Luo Nanchu was simply angry with him and said, "Fu Tingyuan, what the hell are you doing at night?" She pushed him away to get the bottle of Medicine on the dressing table. Fu Tingyuan hugged her from behind. He lowered his head and leaned on her shoulder and calmly asked, "are you so unwilling to give birth to me?" Luonan looked at the hand he held in the palm of his hand. He was very strong. She couldn''t get rid of it. She looked up at the contraceptive pills on the dressing table nearby, and her voice trembled unconsciously: "do you want to deal with me like Yin Mobei did to Su Su Su?" Fu Tingyuan slightly closed his arm and said faintly, "what? You can''t "So, do you want me to jump off the stairs, too?" She turned her head slightly and looked at him. Her eyes were a little red. She slowly laughed and looked at the man''s face, "do you hate me so much? Fu Tingyuan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What makes you unhappy?" She was really a little confused. She didn''t understand where she had offended him recently. "I broke up with a lie, and I have no contact. I''m here with you now. Isn''t she good enough? What do you want me to do? What time do I dare to resist? You want to go to me, I don''t even dare to say, what do you want? Ah? " What did she owe him? After he deprived her of happiness, he wanted to destroy the rest of her life? Fu Tingyuan droops his eyes and looks at Luonan''s red eyes. Her fear, her resistance, her compromise. That''s not what he wants. The thirsty place in his heart urged him to take something from her, but he had already clearly understood that what he wanted was gone from Ronan at the beginning. He slowly released his hand, and Ronan closed his eyes at the beginning. He took the bottle of contraceptive, poured out one and swallowed it without drinking water, as if afraid of his repentance. After taking the medicine, Luonan didn''t take a look at Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, and climbed up to the bed with low vision. The man stood on the windowsill smoking, the night wind blowing his sideburns fine short hair, side face incomparably beautiful, look light melancholy. Ronan slowly withdrew his sight, buried his face in the bed, and stopped looking at him. She didn''t know what Fu Tingyuan meant. But at that moment, he took her contraceptive, threw it in the garbage can, and said, "I don''t need to eat it in the future." it was serious. She felt fear. Her hands and feet were cold, and she curled up on the bed, shaking with fear. More and more she couldn''t understand what the man wanted to do. She thought that she would calm down when she came back. Maybe it was not like that. He still resented that she once wanted to be with Qin lie. For him, the child is just a tool to control her. As for what will happen to the child and what she will do in the future, he does not care. Fu Tingyuan is such a heartless man. Ronan began to frown a little, and bit his lips in pain. She''s scared. I''m really afraid. She knew that if Fu Tingyuan really wanted children Then there is no room for her to refuse. She closed her eyes and the whole body trembled with the imagination. The man put out the smoke and turned to bed. He stretched out his hand and hugged Nanchu, who was curled up in a small group over there, into his arms. Lornan opened his eyes and looked at him on his chest. She looked at him carefully and said in a soft voice: -- I will be very obedient and will not run again Don''t you want children Chapter 223 He slowly put his arms around her waist, looked down at her cautious and cramped look, and then pressed her face in his arms: "sleep." Luo Nanchu slightly pursed his lips and was quiet for a while in his arms. However, he couldn''t help but cry out in a small voice: "Fu Tingyuan..." Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes, and his indifferent eyes fell on her embarrassed expression. There was a feeling in his heart that burned like a fire, which made his face show a cold and cold feeling. Lornan was obviously afraid. Her eyes twinkled with fear, but the expression on her face was still stubborn. Her fingers slightly grasped his placket and whispered but obstinately opened his mouth: "I don''t want children." The fire in his heart was so fierce that for a moment, Fu Tingyuan felt that he could not suppress his anger. However, the feeling came and went quickly. After the burn, there was only a little residual cold in his body. He said faintly: "I''m joking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan looked at him for the first time. "You don''t have to take it seriously." She slowly softened down, raised her face and gave him a kiss on the chin. Then she put her face on his chest, closed her eyes and began to sleep. The breath soon calmed down. Fu Tingyuan couldn''t sleep. He frowned slightly and endured the burning sensation in his heart. If the heart burns, there is no grass. That kind of desolation, let a person dry melancholy. * life goes on like this. Luo Nanchu''s peace and obedience have made their relationship very harmonious. Fu Tingyuan is not a difficult person to get along with. He will not have much objection to playing small games within his rules. Lornan often goes to the hospital recently. Luo Yi''s condition is getting worse this autumn. If the next treatment can not control the disease, it is likely to need a kidney replacement. He''s only seven years old. The original plan was that after he became an adult, all the organs of his body were fully developed, and then the kidney replacement operation was carried out. In this way, the damage to the body can be smaller. Moreover, it is also a problem. The child is too young to use the adult''s, and the probability of finding a child is very slim. Because of this, lornan''s face became paler recently. Luo Yi is still young and doesn''t know anything. He only knows that his sister often comes to the hospital to accompany him recently, which makes him very happy. "Sister Xiaochu," said Luo Yi, sitting on the hospital bed and looking at luonanchu folding a thousand paper cranes, "why hasn''t brother Ali come to see Xiaoyi recently "Well, Ali has gone abroad." "Did brother Ali go out without Xiaochu and Xiaoyi?" Luonanchu strung the thousand paper cranes into a string of wind chimes, with bells hanging below, hanging on the edge of Luoyi''s window, and then came over and touched Luo Yi''s small head: "brother Ali is not coming back, but Xiaochu''s sister will always accompany Xiaoyi. Does Xiaoyi like Xiaochu''s sister or brother Ali?" Luo Yi hugged Luo Nan Chu''s waist and put his face in her arms. She was coquettish and said, "I like them all." "Can only choose one?" "Sister Xiao Chu." Luo Nan Chu laughed. Looking at the yellowish skin on Luo Yi''s face, he picked up Xiao Yi and put him on his leg and kissed his little face: "Xiaochu''s sister also likes Xiaoyi, so Xiaoyi must take good care of himself this time. When he is well, Xiaochu''s sister will take Xiaoyi to the amusement park." "Really?" Luo Yi raised her small face and looked at Luo Nan Chu with her eyes shining brightly. "Does sister Xiaoying come with me?" "Well, when Xiaoyi is well, Xiaochu''s sister calls Xiaoying and asks her to come and play in the amusement park." Chapter 224 Luo Nan Chu stayed with Luo Yi for a long time in the hospital. Luo Yi was weak. After chatting for a while, he fell asleep again. She sat by the bed looking at his increasingly yellow skin, a little depressed. The doctor came in. Lornan saw him for the first time. He went over and called out in a low voice: "Dr. Lin." Dr. Lin is the doctor in charge of Luo Yi. He was hospitalized since he was a child. He also watched him grow up. "Xiaoyi he..." Ronan began to slightly pursed his lips, "how is the situation now?" Dr. Lin looked at her frown, then sighed: "the child is too young, only conservative treatment. The specific situation will not be known until after this round of treatment. " Luonan lowered her head and rubbed her eyebrows. After a long time, she asked, "how long can a child with a kidney change live?" "In terms of data, the one-year, three-year, five-year and ten-year renal survival rates were 95.2%, 85.3%, 74.2% and 59.1%, respectively "That is to say, even if the operation is successful, Xiaoyi will have half the chance to have a second kidney replacement operation after ten years?" Dr. Lin grew up caring for Luo Yi. He knew how smart the child was. Unfortunately, he was born with severe nephrotic syndrome and congenital renal failure. At the age of going to kindergarten, he could only stay in the hospital. And after the second kidney replacement, the survival rate of kidney will be very low. That is to say, Luo Yi is the longest and can only live for another ten years. Dr. Lin thinks it''s better not to talk to luonanchu at present. He is also aware of the situation of Luo''s family. Luo Juntian is still in a coma in the ward, and Luo Yi''s condition suddenly worsens. For luonanchu, it is just adding to the frost. He was afraid that she would not hold on. "At present, the longest surviving kidney is 28 years." Dr. Lin comforted her, "Xiao Yi is still young. I can''t tell the future clearly. Maybe there are miracles. Now wait for the treatment results to come out, maybe after this treatment, the situation will be better, there is no need for surgery, maybe. " Ronan reluctantly laughed, then lowered his head and rubbed his eyes, "that''s what I said." Dr. Lin patted Ronan Chu on the shoulder, "I went to the ward round." "You go." Luonan leaned against the wall outside the ward and wiped her tears gently with her head down. Although Dr. Lin said so, she also knew that Luo Yi was in a bad situation. She took out her mobile phone, found out Luo Zhiying''s mobile phone number and sent her a message: "Zhiying, Xiaoyi is seriously ill. When will you have time to come back? He missed you so much. ] after the text messages were sent out, they had been waiting for a long time, but like countless messages that had been sent in the past, such as fish sinking into water, there was no response. Ronan closed his eyes and sighed low. Luo Zhiying has never contacted her since she said she wanted to film last time. It''s just that there''s a bit of anecdote on the Internet occasionally. Recently, Hollywood director Yan Bing''s new play has opened up mysterious new people. Luo Zhiying''s figure is quite obvious in those fuzzy photos. She should be very busy. Luonan doesn''t want to disturb her at the beginning. Even if she is not from the entertainment industry, she knows how famous Yan Bing is and how valuable the plays Luo Zhiying is now shooting. She is a new person, and she should not be able to come back. It''s just Luonan looks down at the text message at the beginning. Luo Zhiying and her chat record have been stopped a few months ago. Have you been so busy that you can''t reply to a text message? Chapter 225 Ronan received his mobile phone into his pocket, stood outside the hospital door, leaned against the wall and sighed gently. * am international. "Mr. Fu, Mr. Yan, who claims to be your good friend, wants to see you. Do you have time now?" The customer service downstairs called respectfully. Fu Tingyuan''s sight was lifted from the document and was silent for a moment. He said, "let him come up." Five minutes later, Yan Ruyu opened the door of the president''s office and walked in with a smile. It seems that there is no trace of the gunshot wound that day on him. Now he looks vigorous and energetic. It''s a disaster for thousands of years. Fu Tingyuan slowly leaned on the back of the office chair, took a sip of coffee, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that you still have the life to see me." "This is not due to the third brother''s leniency." Yan Ruyu came over with a smile and sat down on the leather chair in front of Fu Tingyuan''s desk. He leaned back leisurely with his long legs and a sunny smile on his beautiful face. The secretary came in and poured him a cup of coffee. He said "thank you" in a very gentlemanly way and touched a little hand of others, which made the Secretary blush. Fu Tingyuan said coldly: "what do you want me to do?" Don''t you want to see me for three years Fu Tingyuan chuckled softly. His long and narrow eyes raised slightly and stared at Yan Ruyu. His voice was full of sarcasm: "we still have old things to talk about. I''m a bit surprised." "Yes." Yan Ruyu propped up her head and laughed innocently, "the third elder brother seems to dislike me very much." Fu Tingyuan did not speak this time. It''s just that the look has taken on a bit of boredom. "What is there that you can''t ask for in your life?" Yan Ruyu threw a U disk in his hand, and looked at Fu Tingyuan with a smile, "let me guess - HMM, women? "Oh," he said, as if he were in a very happy mood, and his voice was like singing, "a very beautiful woman. She loves you very much, and you love her very much. Unfortunately, she disappeared three years ago. You can''t find her. You''re almost crazy. For her, you''ve fallen out with your father. You''ve gone to another country alone. You haven''t come back to your home for three years. Is it a pity? " Fu Tingyuan''s expression suddenly cooled down, his eyes narrowed slightly, just like the sharp vertical pupil of a wild animal fighting its prey, showing a bit of grim cruelty. "Believe me, if you dare to mention this in front of me, I will make it impossible for you to walk out of this company vertically." Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s look, Yan Ruyu laughed more happily and threw the U disk on his desk: "I''ll show you a good thing." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the silver U disk on his desk. His eyes narrowed slightly. Yan Ruyu chuckled: "why, don''t you dare to see it? Or - what are you afraid of? " Fu Tingyuan did not speak, reached out and put the U disk into the computer. A file popped out. He opened it. It was a video. As he flicked on the video, his fingers paused slightly until a woman''s face flashed on the screen. In a flash, a crack appeared in Fu Tingyuan''s calm eyes, and the tiny ripples spread slowly along his black pupil, spreading to his whole expression and even to his whole body. He held the mouse hand in that moment burst out of blue veins. The woman inside looked at the camera and spoke slowly. Chapter 226 The woman inside looked at the camera and spoke slowly. "I don''t care where you hide me." "I believe Ting yuan will find me." "Even if he hides in the ends of the earth, he will find me, and he will come to save me." "I believe him." ¡­¡­ Her eyes through the lens, it seems to see her deep love of the man, he will cut through the thorns to save her. So, when she said these words, her beautiful face was always calm and firm. Even in the next second, she might be in the dark. She put the hope of life on him three years ago, and on the man who had been in love with her for eight years. She believed in him, incomparably in him, that he would come and that he would save her. Fu Tingyuan watched the video three times. Obviously cut video, just a minute. He turned off the video, then closed his eyes, his face so calm that he could hardly see any mood swings. A minute later, he opened his eyes and looked at Yan Ruyu in a secretive manner. There was a storm in his black eyes, which was the low pressure with dark clouds before the storm came. "She''s not dead." "Yes." Yan Ruyu laughed easily, "my father hid her. I found this video only recently when I accidentally entered my father''s computer. As like as two peas, I was able to see a woman who was exactly the same as her when I was traveling somewhere. Third brother, do you think things are becoming more and more interesting? " Fu Tingyuan stares at him, he asks: "where is she?" Yan Ruyu chuckled: "third brother, I''m here to make a deal with you." "What do you want?" "You know what I want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s face slowly condensed, and he looked at Yan Ruyu: "she is completely unclear about the things between us. Your disgust for me is unnecessary to involve her. I can think about what you want as long as I can afford it. " Yan Ruyu is beautiful, and her blue eyes twinkle with bright brilliance on her sunny face. "It seems that the third elder brother really loves Miss Luo..." He stood up from the leather chair with his hands in his pockets. His mood seemed to be very happy. He came to Fu Tingyuan and stood in front of him with four eyes facing each other. At the bottom of his eyes were deep evil thoughts and evil spirits. "Bai Xuesheng and Luo Nanchu, you can only choose one, third brother. There is no principle of killing two birds with one stone in this world. Give me luonanchu and I will tell you the position of Bai Xuesheng. Otherwise, you''ll find the end of the world - by the way, I forgot to tell you, "he chuckled." that Miss White, now is a very bad life. I don''t know if you continue to hesitate, whether she can live to the day when you nod your head. " Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole shrinks violently because of Yan Ruyu''s words. His face becomes more and more calm, and he says in a low voice: "get out." Yan Ruyu gave a low smile and looked at the bottom of Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. His mood was never so good. He was stronger than Bai Xuesheng in the early morning. When Fu Tingyuan opened the door and rushed in to see the woman lying under him, the instant expression did not make him happy today. Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s gaffe, it was a supreme pleasure. "I''m waiting for your message." Yan Ruyu nodded at him gracefully and turned away. Chapter 227 Fu Tingyuan sat in his office chair, and there was no movement for a long time. For a long time, he slowly stretched out his hand, his fingertips carefully fell on the face of the woman on the screen. It seems that he touched the screen of his lover. Bai Xuesheng is a beautiful dream for him. The dream is fragile, but it is also the only happiness in his life. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and leaned back. His eyes were gloomy and his expression was dignified and cold. He lit a cigarette slowly. He bowed his head and took a sip, which filled his mouth with pungent taste. * night. Hillside villa. When Luonan first had dinner, Fu Tingyuan did not come back. Sitting on the sofa watching TV, she saw that it was nine o''clock in the evening, thinking that the guy might not come back tonight. Ronan was relieved to be able to let her go at last. Because of Luo Yi''s illness, she has been in a lot of trouble recently. In addition, Fu Tingyuan''s unconstrained suohuan makes her body a little bit unbearable. At half past ten, Ronan turned off the TV and went upstairs to take a bath. After soaking in the bathtub for an hour, Luonan opened the door from the bathroom in his bathrobe and saw Fu Tingyuan smoking on the edge of the window sill with a black shirt on. Under the shadow of the light, the man''s perfect side face is light and gloomy, looking out of the window, it seems that he has something on his mind. I came back As she wiped her hair, she went up and asked, "have you had dinner?" his body is the smell of his delicate Cologne, and there is no perfume of Angelica. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her and put her in her arms and kissed her on the pink lips. "No, no appetite." Ronan first pushed him: "I''m full of water." Her hair is still damp. "It''s OK." He folded his arms and hugged Luo Nanchu''s petite body in his arms. Luonanchu looked up curiously at him and found that Fu Tingyuan was also looking at her. His eyes were very strange. "What''s the matter?" She asked, "in a bad mood?" Fu Tingyuan slowly took a puff of smoke and said, "nothing." It doesn''t look like you want to say more. Ronan was not curious about his affairs at the beginning. When he didn''t want to talk, she didn''t ask. After being held by him for a while, she pushed his shoulder: "I''m going to blow my hair." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and quietly looked at her white and sweet eyebrows. He flashed a wave in his black eyes. He suddenly held down luonanchu''s head and kissed her lip. A puff of smoke was passed into her mouth by him. Luo Nan was choked for a moment and reached out to Fu Tingyuan''s chest, "you..." She frowned slightly and noticed that men''s kisses were getting deeper and deeper. She opened her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. She found that the other party was looking at her, and she was staring at her with strange eyes. Under the calm black, there was a kind of suppressed confusion. He tonight Curious She felt that her tongue was numb by him when she was forced to kiss on the balcony. It was not in line with Fu Tingyuan''s way of doing things. A kiss lingered for more than ten minutes. Ronan leaned against his chest and gasped weakly. The man''s arm was around her waist, and her forehead was against his heart. Listening to his chest beating steadily, "bang," "bang," "bang" Compared with this long, almost uncontrollable kiss, his heart beat was calm. Ronan leaned in his arms, his eyes drooped, his face calm and silent. Chapter 228 Fu Tingyuan came down from the windowsill with her in his arms and blew her hair with a hair dryer. Luonanchu''s hair is fine and cool, just like satin. Because it has not been dyed and ironed, the hair quality is very good. Fu Tingyuan''s rare tenderness made Luo Nanchu puzzled. She held her legs and waited for Fu Tingyuan to blow her hair dry. Then she saw the man come to her and grabbed her: "eat with me." She raised her eyes and glanced at the gentle side face of the man. The other side''s face was already flat, and the complexities just standing on the balcony had disappeared. Thinking of Fu Tingyuan''s look at her eyes, luonanchu slightly pursed her lips. She didn''t know what happened, so she let Fu Tingyuan look at her with that kind of eyes. It''s deep, it''s heavy. People are confused to emerge a few silk uneasy. But she always felt that Fu Tingyuan would not hurt her. * in the restaurant, the servant has already cooked the food. Luo Nan Chu sits on the chair with his legs in his arms and watches Fu Tingyuan eat. Men eat in a gentle, orderly and quiet manner. Ronan put his chin on his leg and was a little sleepy. The servant took a blanket and covered her carefully. The chair was wide and covered with blankets, and Ronan was a small ball at the beginning, like a young cat, which made people feel pity for no reason. Her hair fell down, blocking her delicate white side face, and it looked very distressing. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, and his heart became more and more heavy. He put down his chopsticks, leaned back to his chair and lit a cigarette subconsciously. I have a really bad appetite. He couldn''t eat any more. He locked his eyebrows, looked at the void, and slowly smoked a cigarette. When Ronan first woke up, he was already in bed. The man opened the quilt and held her in his arms. She felt cold. She put her face in his arms and whispered, "don''t you want it today?" She was afraid that he would disturb her sleep. The man gently patted her thin back, "sleep." Ronan first breathed a sigh of relief, "um," and leaned in his arms and slowly fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and hugged the man gently. He felt that the body temperature of each other was dense and his heart beat blended together. His vision was dim and obscure in the dark. * Fu Tingyuan did not contact Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu did not contact him again. Fu Tingyuan sent people all over the world to look for Bai Xuesheng, and also investigated Yan Ruyu''s movements abroad in the past three years, but nothing was found. Sometimes he would think, Yan Ruyu said that Bai Xuesheng was still alive. He was not able to stop searching. Three years ago, Bai Xuesheng disappeared. He could not live or die. Three years later, except for the one minute video, he still disappeared. If it was in the past, even the smallest hope he had no scruples. He gave Yan Ruyu what he wanted. But now, because Ronan started to hesitate. Ten days after watching the video, Yan Ruyu sent a video again. And the content of that video finally broke his calm in these ten days. There is only one shot in the video. A woman in a white dress is writing on the ground with her bare instep facing him. She was thin, with only a bone left. His long hair was scattered and on the ground in disorder. On the wall and on the floor, there are three words - Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 229 She didn''t know how many years she had been in this room. One year. Two years. Or since she disappeared, she has been locked up in this empty, one bed room. From hope to despair, from despair to collapse, she drew strength from the name of the man she loved deeply and engraved his name wherever she could. Waiting, has been waiting, a year, two years, three years! More than a thousand days and nights, accompany her, only these three words and the freedom of being imprisoned. On the screen, the woman squatting on the ground slowly stands up. She turns around and looks at the camera with empty eyes. Fu Tingyuan looks at the face printed from the screen. The once cold and beautiful woman is no longer thin, and her long hair, which grows to small legs, is scattered behind her in disorder. ¡ª¡ªShe looks like a ghost who has lost her soul. Fu Tingyuan slowly closed his eyes. There''s a woman waiting for him in a psychiatric hospital. For three years. Now, it''s still waiting. He understood what Yan Ruyu meant when he said that the situation of Bai Xuesheng was very bad. She looks like she can''t wait I don''t know what kind of torture it is that makes such a proud woman like Bai Xuesheng turn into such a desperate and empty appearance Fu Tingyuan turned off the video. He couldn''t let himself have another look. He thought she was dead, but he didn''t expect that she was still suffering in this world. And clearly The most innocent person in all this is her. He raised his hand slightly against the eyebrow, where the pain of jumping, pain unbearable. He couldn''t sit back and watch him. He couldn''t wait to die for her pain. For a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called Yan Ruyu. "Third brother," his voice sounded as sunny as ever, "do you think clearly?" "Where is she now?" Yan Ruyu laughed deeply and happily I''ll tell you it''s OK. Then you have to keep your promise ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan hung up. He threw his cell phone on his desk and leaned back. A trace of unspeakable fatigue came out from the bottom of his heart He closed his eyes and felt the sharp pain of the nerve in the center of his eyebrow. He opened his eyes slowly, gloomy and obscure. He didn''t know if he would regret it in the future. But it''s the biggest concession he can make. * it''s raining. Ronan came back from the outside with an umbrella. When she handed her umbrella to her servant, she accidentally saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa. How did this guy come back so early today? Half of her trouser legs were wet. She took a look at Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting on the sofa watching the news. She ran upstairs and changed into a skirt. "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is back. Would you like to have dinner?" The housekeeper came up and asked in a low voice. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was not far away from the stairs, and then nodded: "let''s have dinner." The housekeeper took a look at him. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Fu Tingyuan looked very gloomy today, a little frightening. During the meal, Ronan was absent-minded at first. She looks as if she has something on her mind. So there was extra silence at the dinner table tonight. Fu Tingyuan finished his meal and went to his study. Luonan took a bath in the bathroom, then went downstairs to make a cup of coffee, ran to Fu Tingyuan''s study door and knocked on the door. Chapter 230 "Come in." There was a deep male voice. Luonan carefully pushed open the pear wood door of the study. He saw Fu Tingyuan sitting at his desk reading papers. He went over and handed him the cup of coffee on the handle. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slowly shifted from the top of the document to the steaming cup of coffee, and then slowly fell on Ronan''s slightly cramped face. His eyes were slightly dark, and he spoke slowly: "what''s the matter?" Luonan began to lick her lips. Her mouth was dry for no reason. She twisted her fingers and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyi''s condition is getting worse. She needs a kidney replacement operation. Can you Do me a favor, find a relationship and find a suitable one for him. Fu Tingyuan looks motionless and looks at her. Luo Nan''s face was flat at first, and his heart beat a little faster. Her relationship with him was not good enough. What''s more, Luo Yi had nothing to do with him. However, after learning from the doctor that Luo Yi''s conservative treatment failed, the first thing she remembered in her mind was Fu Tingyuan''s name. It''s really ridiculous. No matter what the man did to her, she did have a lot of trouble because of his existence. At least, she didn''t need to worry about Luo Yi''s medical expenses and Luo Fu''s medical expenses. Luo Nan looks at Fu Tingyuan''s face uneasily at the beginning. The man is silent after she finishes speaking, and this silence makes her more and more uneasy. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "it''s not written in the contract - Luo Yi''s treatment failed and I need to pay for the medical expenses. What we signed at the beginning was his daily medical expenses. The extra expenses were not in the contract ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonanchu did not expect Fu Tingyuan to say so. Her eyes opened for a moment. It seemed that she was stunned. For a moment, she looked at him with a little panic and said, "but Xiao Yi''s situation is really dangerous. His renal failure is so serious that he may not survive next month if he is not operated as soon as possible... " She wrung her fingers and pleaded in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, I know it''s a big expense, but can I owe it first? I''ll give it back to you as soon as I get rich. " Her eyes with hope and entreaty, red, as if to cry out. Fu Tingyuan knew that she had a good relationship with the Luo family, and the family was very harmonious. He said faintly: "what you eat and wear now is mine. What will you take to pay back the money in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At the beginning of lornan, I was a businessman and didn''t do business at a loss. I only follow the contract - what kind of contract you signed, I''ll give you what kind of life I''ll give you, and I won''t help the rest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t expect him to be so heartless. Every night, it had made her have the illusion that she was really in love with him. Now Fu Tingyuan''s words suddenly sobered her up. She looked at his cold and indifferent appearance, and could not say a word for a time. She stood there, her whole body was cold, for a long time, she just low smile out of a voice: " Then, what should I do to save Xiaoyi? " She didn''t know what else she could give. Until Fu Tingyuan put a hotel room card in front of her. Her face turned white, staring at the card for a long time. Chapter 231 She looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s face. Half of his face was in the shadow of the light, his eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. "Someone likes you very much. I hope you can spend the night with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Everything in this world has to pay a price." He looked gloomy and his voice was flat. "Lornacho, you can refuse." "But you won''t save Xiao Yi, will you?" Her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry and laugh. She didn''t know what expression to make. She didn''t expect it to be like this. This feeling is strange and shameful. She always had a strange illusion that Fu Tingyuan would not hurt her. But he didn''t want to share it with her. This should also be an illusion - she thought she was special in Fu Tingyuan''s mind, but in fact she was there, just a plaything in bed. She didn''t know why she had this conceited idea. What''s more, she found that she couldn''t accept going to bed with another man. She didn''t feel special when she was on Fu Tingyuan, but other men may not. Why not? She couldn''t explain why. Her heart was in a mess, and her ears were noisy. There was a kind of unspeakable emotion floating up. Her heart was constricted and tingling. The feeling made her unable to control her emotions. Her tears were uncontrollable. She begged in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan, can you Don''t do that? " "I don''t want to do it with other men." She choked in a low voice Can you change it, maybe There are other ways to save Xiao Yi. Can you stop this... " Ming Ming long ago, she was ready to devote herself to other men, and even if Fu Tingyuan had not bought her, she would have been in the bed of all kinds of men - she was already ready. But why can''t it be accepted now? When did Fu Tingyuan become so special? This idea had never been discovered by her, and now it makes her want to cry. ¡ª¡ªAfter the destruction of his family, she still had the luxury of him. Fu Tingyuan slowly lit a cigarette, he took a breath, the thin smoke in front of him, so that she could not see his expression, only his light voice from the fog came: "at the beginning, don''t be so wayward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Willful. She was cold all over. The blood flowed like cold ice. She sobbed slowly, standing in front of him like an aggrieved child, and asked softly: -- Do you really want me to sleep with another man Fu Tingyuan did not look at her and did not answer this question. He just said, "you can choose not to go." Ronan stood there for a long time. She looked confused in the light, like a child who didn''t know the world. After a long time, she lifted her hand to wipe her tears and gave a low smile. Her voice was very light: "I''m sorry Go. Why not make hundreds of thousands a night She lowered her head and reached out to take the room card from her desk. Fu Tingyuan watched her movements, and his fingers moved unconsciously. He pinched his uncontrolled fingers and slightly pursed his lips. "Well." Ronan looked down at his card and asked, "did I see that man?" Chapter 232 "Well." Ronan looked down at his card and asked, "did I see that man?" Like her a lot? You know her, right? She felt that the boiling feelings in her heart were gradually precipitated, and the booming voice in her ears was also quiet. She could hear the rain outside and keep falling. It seemed that people''s blood seemed to be flowing slowly. There was a special calm and cold in autumn night. Fu Tingyuan said slowly, "Yan Ruyu, do you still remember?" Ronan was stunned again. For a long time, she lowered her head and whispered, "but I''m a little afraid of him. How about another one? " Her voice was low, as if she were discussing with him. "I''m not sorry for myself," she said with a wry smile, "but I''m really afraid of him Fu Tingyuan felt his invincible heart, because her words intense contraction, he slightly closed his eyes, low way: "I said, you can not go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a moment. He looked down at the room card in his hand. Maybe he had never thought of such an encounter. Now he is so shocked and unacceptable. Maybe come a few more times and you''ll get used to it. She was just such a value in his heart, insignificant, but so. "Forget it. What can I tell you?" She raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, gave a low smile, and turned away, "I''m going. I also asked Mr. Fu to keep his promise and find a good place for my brother. Luonan first went into the house and changed a suit of skirt. Then he coiled up his long hair and went downstairs. The housekeeper was a little surprised to see her leaving so late. "Where is Miss Luo going so late?" Luonan took up the black umbrella beside the door and shook the rain on it. He looked at the housekeeper with a smile and said, "go and save people." She said so mindlessly that the housekeeper did not dare to ask her any more questions when she saw her red eyes. He just said, "does Mr. Fu know?" Luonan opened his umbrella and nodded indifferently: "well." She turned and went out. The red dress slowly melted in the thick rain. Until Luo Nan Chu''s figure disappeared, the housekeeper just Leng Leng took back the sight. In the study, a tall and tall man stood by the window, looking through the patterning rain to see that the petite figure gradually disappeared in the dark, he stood there for a long time, the cigarette in his hand burned to his fingers, he slowly withdrew his sight, slightly frowned. When the housekeeper came in to deliver him coffee, he saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa reading the papers. He put the coffee on the coffee table on the side respectfully and said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo just went out. Do you know? " "Well." There was a cool and cool look on his face, and there was something depressing inside. When the housekeeper saw that he said so, he did not say anything more, and bowed his head and left the study. Almost an hour later, Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone received a text message. It is the name and address of a mental hospital in a small European country. He sat down on the sofa and ordered people to go to the address immediately. After all this, he sat on the sofa and remained silent. The night has just begun with the sound of rain. He slowly closed his eyes and felt that somewhere in his heart was collapsing. He had an illusion of heartache. It seems to be very painful, but clearly, he did not have heart disease, he has always been in good health. Chapter 233 There were thick curtains in the hotel room. The crimson curtain drapes on the floor, with layers of lace showing luxury and delicacy. Ronan''s eyes slowly shifted from the thick curtain to the man leaning on the sofa smoking. The other side was lying there lazily, playing with his mobile phone, without paying attention to her. She stood at the door, there was no movement. I don''t know what to say. It''s just It''s kind of absurd. What do the bodyguards do when they go out for days? If you want to give her to this man sooner or later, are those bodyguards just decorations? She moved her lips slightly and gave a silent sneer. Yan Ruyu sent out the text message, which Shi ran stood up from the sofa. He was tall and slender, dressed in casual clothes, and his facial features were exquisite and perfect. He was a pretty face mixed with mixed blood. His blue eyes made him look more noble. The whole person looked at him - it was normal. However, Ronan Chu will never forget how leisurely he sat on the sofa and ordered the dog to eat her. The dog made her have nightmares for a month and even went to see a psychologist. Yan Ruyu came and stood in front of luonanchu and said hello to her in a friendly way: "see you again, Miss Luo." Ronan pursed his lips for the first time without saying a word. Yan Ruyu looked at her, the smile on her face became deeper. He kindly asked, "you look afraid of me, Miss Luo." Ronan began to pull the corner of his lip Can you be afraid? " Yan Ruyu laughs happily. He slowly smoked a cigarette, vomited at her, looked at her slender eyebrow slightly frown, do not know what thought of what, and silent smile. His whole person looks, is very happy, the eyebrow is relaxed, the smile is sunny, is kind and pleasant. Just a pair of blue eyes, staring at Ronan Chu''s face, blue black, some infiltration. Lornan didn''t know what he wanted to do. He stood in front of her and asked her leisurely, "are you sad?" "A little bit." Yan Ruyu gave a slight smile, stretched out his hand and pressed the cigarette end on luonanchu''s heart, slowly pressed in, and asked in a very gentle voice: "here Does it hurt? " Ronan looked down at the place where his heart was scalded. The red and thin skirt has been burned out a burnt hole. The air is smelling of flesh and fiber burning. There is no extra expression on her face. It seems that even the pain has been forgotten along the way. Heartache? She shook her head and said softly, "it hurt a little at first. Now it''s gone. " with a gentle smile on her face, Yan Ruyu reached out and slowly took back the cigarette butt. The woman in front of her was very pale and pale, but her skin was delicate, her facial features were exquisite, and her figure was graceful. She was a beauty. He pinched Ronan Chu''s chin and looked at her misty eyes. He should have cried and was still red. He looked a little pathetic. He stroked her long hair gently with his other hand. His body was slightly close to the door panel. He put his chin against her shoulder socket with great intimacy, and gave a few low chuckles. He asked in her ear with a magnetic voice: "poor little, did Fu Tingyuan really sleep with you?" There was no expression on her face: "yes." He laughed with a deep, extremely happy smile. His fingers pinched on her chin tightened slightly. He looked into her eyes and said in a soft voice: "the woman who Fu Tingyuan has slept with, I really want to try I don''t know if the taste is really so good, so good that my third brother, who has little desire, is also lingering on you Chapter 234 He laughed with a deep, extremely happy smile. His fingers pinched on her chin tightened slightly. He looked into her eyes and said in a soft voice: "the woman who Fu Tingyuan has slept with, I really want to try I don''t know if the taste is really so good, so good that my third brother, who has little desire, is also lingering on you When he laughs, his eyes are incomparably infiltrated. There are dark evil thoughts and evils in it, which makes his sunny face seem strange. Ronan couldn''t help but shiver. She buttoned her teeth and her eyes flashed a little fear that was hard to hide. She was afraid of this man, not because he had let the dog eat her, but because his existence was enough to make people afraid. She didn''t know what kind of mood and family she had to grow up in to give birth to such a pair of gloomy and horrible eyes. When she laughed, she was full of yin and had no popularity. It''s like the devil crawling out of hell, and the blue is like the fire of hell, to burn people to death. "Are you shaking?" He seemed to be aware of her fear, squinting and smiling at her, but he couldn''t stop shivering. The hand on her hair fell on her waist and put her body around his slender body. The woman''s body was delicate and soft, and it tasted good to hold her up. But what made him happy was that she couldn''t stop shivering all over her body. "I''m afraid it would be like this. Fu Tingyuan also wanted to take her You send it, and that man really won''t show mercy to her, eh? " He asked with a smile, blue eyes staring at her eyes, "do I look so terrible?" Ronan closed her eyes and tried to hold back the fear. She whispered, "he didn''t like me that much." Yan Ruyu said with a low smile: "I can see Or you wouldn''t be here. Poor, I''ll hurt you later. I''ll let you fly. " His tone is ambiguous, loosen her body, step back, "now go to the bathroom, wash your body that smell, don''t let me smell his smell again, huh?" He could not conceal his disgust. Ronan lowered his head slightly and turned to walk into the bathroom. When she closed the door of the bathroom, her legs softened a little, and subconsciously propped up on the washing table, she didn''t fall to the ground. She looked up at herself in the mirror. The face was pale and had no blood color. Even the lip color was white and blue. She slowly lowered her head and looked at the place on her heart that was scalded by Yan Ruyu. Then he raised his hand and pressed it hard. It really doesn''t hurt much. Maybe it''s really hopeless, and the body''s perception has dissipated, which may make the evening a little better. She turned on the tap, bowed her head and washed her face. The door lock "click" and suddenly opened. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at Yan Ruyu. The other party came in and stood in front of her. Ronan didn''t move at first. The man stretched out his hand and handed out her long curled up hair. She looked calm and sad, perhaps. So he laughed slowly, pushed the man against the washing table and said softly, "do you know what Fu Tingyuan told me?" His tone of incomparable intimacy, breath fell on her pale face, the eyes in the smile, dark and cold, like a snake full of venom, let a person from the bottom of his heart qinshuai: "as long as you don''t play to death, whatever I do.". ¡° Chapter 235 "Oh?" She also smiles, indifferent look, "that really has his style." Yan Ruyu looked at her expression, at her misty eyes, pale face, blue and white lips, with that red skirt, there was a thrilling and desperate beauty. He was very proud and intoxicated. He let Luo Nan Chu sit on the washing table. His strong waist squeezed into her legs. The skin on the inner side of women''s thighs was warm and delicate, and it permeated into his skin from the outside of his shirt. He was very interested in what he had robbed from Fu Tingyuan''s hands. Holding her soft and slender waist, he felt her subtle trembling, and his heart was filled with animal nature, a kind of cruelty. She is very clever sitting there, in the light like a beautiful Japanese doll, facial expression is very light, even Yan Ruyu reached out to open the zipper of her skirt, she did not respond. "What''s your reaction when you go back to Fu Tingyuan tomorrow?" His breath fell on her red fruit shoulder, gently chuckling, in a very happy mood. "How do I know?" Luo Nan Chu''s line of sight looked forward in the past, as if how to treat does not matter, "should not have any reaction." Yan Ruyu then laughed low, his lips fell on her delicate and slender clavicle, leaving a string of kisses, "I think Not necessarily. " I don''t know what he thought of. The smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper, and his blue eyes are shining. Luonan at the beginning of indifference did not speak, Yan Ruyu pressed her head, looked at her face, whispered: "the night is still very long." His eyes are cold. That kind of malice is obvious and undisguised. "Yes." She gently smile, and then Yan Ruyu pulled her hair and bit her neck, some tingling, she frowned slightly, put the hand on the washing table, could not help but clench. "Does it hurt?" He raised his face and licked his lower lip, which was stained with a little blood. "I''m sorry, I''m a little too excited." The light in his eyes was as bright and cold as a beast. Ronan had a premonition that she might have a bad time tonight. * it rained all night. The lamp in Fu Tingyuan''s study was on all night. When the servant went in again to deliver the coffee, he saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa with one hand supporting his face, and his brow was slightly frowning. He was still wearing the clothes of last night. On his knee was a German book, which had not been opened. There was a faint bitter smell of coffee in the air. She went to cover Fu Tingyuan with a blanket, but the man opened his eyes. "Fu, Mr. Fu, you are still awake..." Thinking he had woken him up, the maid''s voice was a little nervous. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and gently rubbed his eyebrows. He asked, "what time is it?" "It''s almost five o''clock." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment. His deep eyes were obviously dark. The air was oppressive and depressing for a moment. The maid did not know what she had said wrong and stood on one side with a nervous expression. "You go out." He spoke faintly. "Yes. You have an early rest. " The study was quiet again. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and felt a little dizzy in silence. He couldn''t calm down or sleep. I don''t know how long, the housekeeper carefully opened the door and came in, "Mr. Fu." "Well?" "Miss law is back." Chapter 236 Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes. The old housekeeper stood at the door and looked at the man''s face. His expression was a little strange: "Mr. Fu Miss law looked a little uncomfortable when she came back He was a little flustered when he thought of lornan coming in from the door. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa and asked, "where is she now?" "Miss law has gone back to her bedroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan nodded in silence and passed the direction of the bedroom. Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s back, the old housekeeper frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy. Ronan came back like that Thinking of that pale face without a trace of expression, the housekeeper felt a shiver in his heart. * Fu Tingyuan opened the door and walked in. The room was quiet and the lights were not turned on. There was a faint light in the bathroom, accompanied by the sound of vomiting. He opened the door of the bathroom. Lornan was kneeling on the ground, holding the toilet and spitting. The flowers were blooming. She was all wet. The red dress she wore was full of wrinkles. The messy skirt was soaked with hot water. It was spread on the white tiles like a withered rose. She seemed to hear the opening of the door and looked at him standing at the door. Her face was full of water and her eyebrows were wrinkling with pain. Her eyes were full of tears or water. She vomited for a long time before she got up from the ground. Her expression on her face looked very tired. Her delicate eyebrows were frowning and her voice was a little hoarse: "I''m going to take a bath. Can you go out first?" The tone was normal and polite. In addition to being embarrassed by the hot water, she did not seem to be much different from when she went out, but she looked tired and hard to hide. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes shifted from her face to her neck, and then fixed on those unscrupulous red marks on her white neck. That ambiguous trace, very dense, very conspicuous, even conspicuous to the point of exaggeration, flowed down from her delicate neck and led into her clothes. Eye hole slightly contracted, he stepped into the bathroom on his shoes, lornan looked at his movement, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some tired of looking at a man''s expressionless but particularly terrifying face. That pair of dark eyes, fell on her face, with her can not understand the mood. She did not have the strength to guess his thoughts, or even how to face this person. She did not know why she wanted to come back, but she had to come back. She fulfilled his promise, and now it is time for him to keep his promise. Fu Tingyuan came over and reached out to lift the wet hair on her shoulder. The traces covered by the hair were exposed to the light. Fu Tingyuan felt his stomach and was seized by a pair of invisible hands. So close, he could smell the smell. She was full of another man''s breath. The string that had been in his head for the whole night suddenly burst, and by the time he reacted, he had torn off Ronan''s clothes. Under the light, those abusive traces, ambiguous, conspicuous, blatant, nowhere to hide. His heart beat for a while, and a trace of blood filled his eyes, which made Fu Tingyuan''s gentle face extremely frightening. Chapter 237 Luo Nanchu''s back shoulder is against the cold tile in the bathroom. She covers the remaining cloth on her chest with one hand, and looks at the man who rapes her in front of her in disbelief. Fu Tingyuan stands there. He is too high, and his face is particularly sinister in the shadow of the light. Hot water sprinkled on her body, she felt hot, her eyes were covered with water vapor, and her sight became blurred. His chest heaved violently. Luonanchu was almost angry and laughed: "Fu Tingyuan, are you sick?" His hoarse voice made Fu Tingyuan''s face more and more gloomy. He raised his hand, and his fingertips touched the warm skin on luonanchu''s shoulder. Those traces were clearly in front of him. A sharp pain was revealed in his brain of insomnia all night, and accompanied by those pain, it was a kind of spontaneous anger. He even Really dare to touch her! Ronan initially raised her hand to block his hand. She looked very tired: "I''m going to take a bath, Mr. Fu. Would you please go out?" Fu Tingyuan grasped her wrist and pressed her between his chest and the wall. The hot water from the shower poured down and wet his hair and clothes. Ronan raised his head to look at the blood red eyes of the man on his head. He looked at her at the moment. Those dark emotions made him look abnormal. She took back her sight and gave a low smile, but there was no light under her eyes. Fu Tingyuan''s lips fell down, and her lips were prickly. He had a rough kiss. She resisted at first, and then let the other party go straight in. She doesn''t feel much anymore. It''s just that everything seems so disgusting. Fu Tingyuan is angry, Yan Ruyu is abnormal, and Luo Nanchu is mean. She never knew that she could be cheaper. She closed her eyes and felt the man''s hand shaking slightly as she held her waist. She did not understand what anger he was getting. "Luonanchu..." He called her name low. She opened her eyes and saw the pain in his eyes. Then she laughed. With her arm around his neck, she asked softly, "what the hell are you Do it or not? " There was no light in her eyes, but her smile was charming, like some kind of evil spirit, to drag people to hell. * Ronan came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. Wet divergence in the shoulder, drip drip drip water. She stood in front of the dresser and took out the bottle of contraceptive pills. Seeing the man coming to look at her, she poured out one. She held the pill on her fingertips and said faintly, "this is something you must eat." Then he gave a playful smile, raised his eyes and glanced at the man with a gloomy face, "or else the child is born, is it yours or his?" A trace of ferocity flashed through Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. She picked up the water and swallowed it with a smile. She took a sip of water, but her face changed immediately. She turned around in a hurry, pushed Fu Tingyuan away and went to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of vomiting came from the bathroom again. Fu Tingyuan stood there. He closed his eyes slowly and could not hide his emotion any longer. He is very clear about his preference for YanRuYu. He didn''t touch the women he had touched, so he let Ronan go. She will suffer a little bit of flesh and then he will make up for her. He is so confident. After seeing the trace on Ronan''s body, he lost his mind completely. *** No, Xiaoyan is picky about food and does not sleep anywhere As the basis of a president''s article, Pianran still has integrity. How to say, this is Mr. Fu''s only blunder in his life. It''s unforgettable. remember to vote Chapter 238 Under the dim yellow light, lornan''s face showed a trace of bloodless pallor. She vomited out the water and the contraceptive, and there was nothing in her stomach, but she still felt sick. Physiological tears blurred her vision, and she had no strength to get up on the bathroom tiles. Heart was scalded place, hindsight of the burning pain up, there is something like the same with the flesh burning, she lay down on the ground, and finally can''t help crying out. She cried is also no voice, only tears continue to drip down the eyes to the ground, is not aggrieved, nor feel sad, just the position of the heart hurt her not. Fu Tingyuan came to pick up the man from the ground and saw the tears flowing down her face. She cried silently, only tears. Things are totally different from what he imagined. He could not describe this feeling. He lost control of his feelings. Even if he covered her body with his own traces, he could not eliminate the emotion of heart boiling. He made a miscalculation. For the first time in my life. He did not yet know what price would be paid for this blunder. He didn''t even think he would regret it. However, after the return of Luonan at the beginning of his life, all kinds of good budget were completed, completed, collapsed and collapsed. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan put the man on the bed and went out to find a tube of scald cream from his study. When he came back, he saw that Luonan stood up tremblingly and went to the dressing table to get the medicine. Then he drank a mouthful and swallowed it hard. Once again, an intolerable expression appeared on her face. She covered her mouth and stood with her head down to endure the bouts of vomit. You can''t have children. It was the only thing she could choose in her absurd life. She would never let it happen. She stood motionless in front of the dressing table for a long time, then slowly released her hand covering her mouth and gently took a breath. Then she saw Fu Tingyuan come over, took her arm and let her sit on the bed. The man slightly opened her collar and squeezed out the ointment to apply to her wound. Lornan raised his hand to block him. "I''ll do it myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment, does not speak, just daub the plaster on the wound in her heart. That piece of skin has been burnt black, because of the water immersion, the wound is full of tissue fluid, looks like a ulcerative scar. Luonan first saw that he insisted on painting herself, and she did not refuse again. When he painted it again, she turned over and went to bed. Fu Tingyuan held her. Luonan raised her head and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" The light of morning dew. A little light and shadow had already appeared in the room. The man looked gloomy in the dim light. Ronan felt a little funny at first. She didn''t know what reason he was angry with. Although he does seem to be angry. "What''s the matter with the wound?" Luo Nan initially took his wrist back from his palm, and her expression of Fu Tingyuan''s expression showed a bit of fun, and she gave a casual smile: "nothing. He may have thought of me as an ashtray She lowered her head and slowly sorted out the lapels of her body for a while, and said faintly, "such things as me are only suitable for your brothers to play casually, which is not worth cherishing." She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "Isn''t it?" Chapter 239 She wiped away her tears, bit her lips and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "I saved your ex girlfriend. You will save my brother, right?" Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole slightly contracted, he looked at her: "did he tell you?" Ronan looked at him with a sarcastic smile. "Are you trying to hide it from me?" "Luonanchu..." "I don''t want to talk." She pulled up the quilt and covered herself in it. Her voice came out of the quilt dully. "I''m very tired. I haven''t slept all night. I want to have a rest. Can you leave me alone? " Fu Tingyuan was quiet. He stood aside and watched Luo Nan Chu''s small figure wrapped in the quilt. His eyebrows slightly twitched. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. Then he went to sit on the sofa beside him. The bright morning sun shines in from the window, shining on the silent figure of the man. There is a deep mist between his brows. * Ronan woke up at noon when he first went to sleep. As she sat up from the bed, she could see Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and asleep. He frowned slightly and described him as a little tired. Luo Nan began to lighten his hands and feet, put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. The servant downstairs said to her, "Miss Luo, you are up. Do you want something to eat?" Ronan chuckled: "whatever you want." When she was eating in the restaurant with a bowl of millet porridge, Fu Tingyuan came in from the door of the restaurant. "Mr. Fu, do you want to eat?" The man answered. "What to eat?" He looked at the things in Ronan''s hands and said in a flat voice, "just like her." When he came in, Ronan didn''t look up at the beginning. He kept his head down and ate in silence. She was afraid that if she saw Fu Tingyuan''s face, she would vomit out. She quickly finished lunch by herself and was about to go out. Fu Tingyuan''s voice rang up: "where to?" "Go to the hospital," Luo Nanchu said lightly while wearing a coat "I''ll take you." Ronan turned his head and looked at him. Then he raised his eyebrows with a smile. Fu Tingyuan came to take over the coat sent by the servant. After putting it on, he took luonanchu''s hand and said, "let''s go." Ronan looked down at the hand he was holding. Then he took his hand out of his hand. He walked forward carelessly, a meter away from him. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, looking at the figure of luonanchu in front of him. Her face had become quite normal. He didn''t know what she was thinking. I don''t know how to ask what happened last night. It is not qualified and should not be asked. He took back his sight and his eyes slowly sank. It was quiet all the way. After getting out of the car, Luonan quickly walked to Luoyi''s ward. The nurse was feeding him food. When he saw luonanchu come in, Luo Yi jumped up and said, "sister Xiaochu! You''ve come to see Xiaoyi today, too! " Luo Nan initially showed a smile on his face, picked Luo Yi up and pinched his small face: "did you have a good meal?" "Xiao Yi has always been very good," the nurse said with a smile Luo Yi hugs Luo Nan Chu''s neck, rubs her face gently, raises his eyes to see Fu Tingyuan at the door. Luo Yi''s eyes brighten: "brother-in-law! Embrace Ronan''s face changed a little, "Xiao Yi..." But seeing that Fu Tingyuan had stretched out her hand, she raised her eyes and looked at his face. He had a warm smile on his face. Afraid of Luoyi feeling something, she pursed her lips and handed Xiaoyi to Fu Tingyuan''s arms. Chapter 240 "My brother-in-law hasn''t come to see Xiaoyi for a long time." Family upheaval, Luo Yi is too small, did not feel, holding Fu Tingyuan''s neck, the child is very aggrieved small voice complained. "Well, work is busy." When Luonan first heard the speech, she pulled the corners of her lips with a little sarcasm. She came to Fu Tingyuan and said, "give me Xiaoyi. He hasn''t finished his meal yet Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her face. Luonan didn''t look at him at the beginning, only his expression seemed a little warm and cold. "Sister Xiaochu, Xiaoyi will eat by himself. Go and have a good time with your brother-in-law." Luo Yi broke away from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. Luo Nan Chu frowned slightly when she heard the words. In fact, she didn''t want to show her antipathy and antipathy to Fu Tingyuan in front of Luo Yi. She bent down and lifted Luo Yi from the ground. She heard Luo Yi lying in her ear and whispered, "is Xiaochu''s sister quarreling with her brother-in-law?" Luonan''s face changed for a while, and she stroked Luo Yi''s small head, "No. Xiao Yi, don''t think about it, and have a good meal. " She gave Luo Yi to the nurse, and then bent down to kiss him. Luo Yi''s face became thinner and thinner. His skin turned yellow and his mental state was no longer the same. Lornan looked at his appearance and thought, as long as he could be saved, what does it matter to her? She owes them. Luo Yi held a small spoon and waved to luonanchu: "sister Xiaochu and brother-in-law go out to play." It''s like trying to match them up. Lornan began to smile, asked the nurse a few words, bowed his head out of the ward. She and the door, gently took a breath, looked up at Fu Tingyuan, and explained to him in a low voice: "Xiaoyi doesn''t know that you and I are divorced. Don''t mind what he said just now Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "I don''t mind." Lornan nodded at first. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes slowly. Her face was a little tired. For a moment, she opened her eyes, looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "how long will it take to find a matching kidney yuan?" Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment, "soon." "Soon, how fast?" "One week at the latest." Ronan relaxed obviously. She had a faint smile on her face, and then said, "I don''t want to say thank you. I deserve it. " Fu Tingyuan moved his lips and did not speak. Ronan first looked at him and said, "I''ll be here all afternoon. Won''t you come back to the company?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "luonanchu..." She looked at his face, then gave a gentle smile, "do you feel guilty?" He went to one side of the bench and sat down, "don''t do that. Fu Tingyuan, I heard him tell you the story of you and your ex girlfriend. He is really sincere. She suffered from this kind of torture because of you. If you sit back and ignore it, it''s really not a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As for us We don''t have any emotional basis. You can be forgiven for choosing her. I fully understand. " She looked at him with a faint smile, "you saved Xiaoyi, but for me, it was me who made it. What''s more, you''re right. There are only his daily medical expenses in the contract, which are written in black and white. I want you to pay extra for him. It''s really self willed Fu Tingyuan stood there, looking at the cool smile on Luonan''s face. When she looked at him, there was no light in her eyes. He thought that she should have been very disappointed with him. Chapter 241 "That''s all you have to say to me?" "Or else?" "What do you want to hear? Tell me, I''ll tell you, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent. He went over and sat down by ronanchu, who looked at his movements and then laughed. Without saying anything more, he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes for a rest. After a while, Luo Yi''s nurse came out. Luonan opened his eyes and went to chat with her. When she asked Luo Yi about his recent situation, her eyebrows frowned and relaxed. When Luo Yi''s appetite was reduced recently, she dropped her eyes and sighed. It can be seen that she is very concerned about her younger brother, and the relationship between them is very good. It can be seen from Luo Yi''s joy at seeing Luonan. She protected her family very well. "Thank you for taking care of him for me." Ronan raised his eyes and laughed at the nurse. "I may not be as good as you. I don''t take children very well. " "Yi should be very obedient." When the nurse talked about Luo Yi, he also had a smile in his eyes. Luo Yi was indeed a very good child. Several nurses who took care of him cared for him very much. She glanced at the handsome man sitting on the bench, silent and smoking, and whispered, "Miss Luo, this is..." "My ex husband. He sent me here today. " "I didn''t expect you to..." The nurse was surprised that Ronan was so young that he was married and divorced. And the man, even so handsome, looks different from ordinary people. "It''s all over." She smiles and nods to her slightly. "Go and be busy. It''s a fine day today. I''ll take Xiaoyi out to bask in the sun." "Well." The nurse said, "Miss Luo, I know Xiaoyi''s illness is very difficult, but please take good care of your body. You are the only one in your family, right? If you are ill, what will Xiaoyi do then? " Luonanchu came over, and her face became worse and worse. She and luonanchu were familiar with Luoyi, but they could say a few words. Lornan first drooped his eyes and gently laughed: "thank you." When the nurse left, she looked at Fu Tingyuan. Just now she was talking to the nurse. The guy listened quietly. She should have known that she was going to take Luo Yi out. "Mr. Fu," she said, "are you free today?" How much leisure is it in the hospital during the day? Fu Tingyuan put out his cigarette, stood up from the bench, went to luonanchu, looked up at her: "don''t you mean to take Xiaoyi out to bask in the sun?" "Well, I can do it alone. I don''t need to trouble you." She was very polite. "You don''t want me to get in touch with xiaoyiduo." Luo Nan lowered his eyes in the first half of the year, and his tone was very light: "Xiao Yi is very friendly to everyone. I didn''t tell him what you did to our family. He didn''t know that you and I had already divorced. He thought you were still his brother-in-law. He''s too young to understand anything, and I don''t want to let him know who caused it when he''s so sick. His father has been refusing to come to see him. He likes you very much, but sooner or later he will understand everything. I don''t want you to contact him more. I hope that when the day comes, he will not be so sad. As a sister, isn''t it right to protect the younger brother''s feelings from being hurt? " Chapter 242 Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her warm expression. There were complex emotions in his eyes. He was born into a very human family, and Ronan''s early maintenance of his family was far away from him. But "You are a good sister." Luonan chuckles at the beginning of his speech, which is really ironic to say from Fu Tingyuan''s mouth. She turned to open the door and walked into the ward. She felt the man leaning over and touching his body temperature on her back. She frowned a little and walked forward a step. Then she heard Luo Yi ask happily on the cot: "sister Xiao Chu, you are back." Luo Nan didn''t reply at the beginning, but he saw that Fu Tingyuan had already walked past her step by step and lifted people out of bed. "Xiaoyi, wait for my brother-in-law to take you downstairs for a stroll, OK?" When his voice was soft, he was really charming. Luonan''s face changed rapidly. Looking at Luo Yi happily holding Fu Tingyuan''s neck, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice! Xiao Yi hasn''t gone out with her brother-in-law for a long time. " Luonan first felt that he was stuck there, unable to breathe in and spit out. He looked at Fu Tingyuan''s gentle side face with complicated eyes, and the expression on his face was a little ugly. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at the slightly tense expression on Luonan''s face. Then he stroked Xiaoyi''s hair and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoyi, let''s go out and play." "Sister Xiaochu," Xiaoyi''s clear childish voice rang, "don''t you go with us?" Luonan took a low breath, raised his head, and with a smile on her face, she went to take Fu Tingyuan''s arm. She said with a smile, "well, let''s go." Fu Tingyuan looks down at his arm held by luonanchu, and then looks at the sweet smile on her face. Something flickers in his eyes, holding people over quietly and holding Luo Yi down the stairs. The sun is still and beautiful in autumn. In the rest area of the hospital, the maple trees planted in the garden were all red, and the ground was covered with a thick layer. Luo Yi is like a long time did not go out of the house like a small mouse rolling on the maple leaf, small face full of happy smile. Luonan sat on the lawn and watched Luo Yi play in the distance. She always loved her little brother who had been around for several rounds. Thinking that he could change his kidney in a week, run normally and go to school, she felt that what she had suffered was worth it. This is what she owes him. If the Luo family is not bankrupt, he may have better treatment. She felt a shadow cover on her side. She raised her head and saw Fu Tingyuan coming. Luonanchu withdrew her sight and watched the man lean over and sit down beside her. She frowned, got up and was about to leave, was held by the man''s arm, hard pressed on the ground. She looked up at him, and her eyes fell into her eyes. Fu Tingyuan looked in, hoping to see something under her eyes. But no. It''s so clear there''s nothing. Fu Tingyuan really thinks that once a woman wants to hide something, she can''t find it. Especially at the beginning of lornan. "Lornan." He looked at her, slightly tightened her arm, pulled people to the eyes, a little low voice, "you really have nothing to say to me?" Luo Nanchu''s big, bright eyes looked at him, and then said very gently, "no, Fu Tingyuan." Chapter 243 Accompanied Luo Yi to make trouble to the evening, after sending people back to the ward, Luo Nan Chu came back in Fu Tingyuan''s car. "What would you like to have in the evening?" They passed by a busy street with high-rise hotels. Fu Tingyuan looked out and wanted to take her to eat. "No appetite." Ronan was leaning on the seat of the car with a look of weariness. "If you have no appetite, you have to eat something." He remembered that she had only had a bowl of porridge today. "But I want to go home and rest." She still refused. "Lornan." He called her with her first name and surname, and his tone was not pleasant. Luonan opened his eyes and seemed to find it interesting. Leaning on the seat of the car, he asked casually, "has Mr. Fu always been such a gentle and considerate person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t need to be so nice to me," she said, casually playing with her long hair hanging on her chest. "You''re going to be misunderstood, you know?" "Misunderstanding?" "It is..." She laughed softly. "It just makes me feel like you care about me. ¡ª¡ªYou always give me this illusion. Although this is not your fault, but I am a woman after all, still more emotional than rational. You care so much about my body, um It always makes me have unnecessary expectations for you She looked at the man''s slightly condensed face, and then restrained her smile and spread out her hand. "I don''t mean anything else. I know you have such a character, but I don''t want to be sentimental anymore." When it comes to the four words of self indulgence, she lowered her head and gently laughed, as if it was really ridiculous. Fu Tingyuan is silent and looks at Luo Nan Chu''s face. She looked out of the window with her face propped up and looked out of the window. Her side face was graceful and hazy in the light and shadow. There was a self mockery smile on the corner of her lips. There was a kind of casual and lazy amorous feelings. She looked so ordinary, as if nothing had happened last night. Fu Tingyuan found that he did not know what luonanchu was thinking. But he wanted to know what she was thinking. He hoped to get an answer from ronanchu, but what he said was not what he wanted. But perhaps, the result of that answer is not what he really wants to get. * Luonan was forced to have dinner by Fu Tingyuan. She really has no appetite. Fu Tingyuan saw that she was shaking her hands with a spoon and was about to spit out. Finally, he gave up and said to her, "don''t eat any more." Ronan took a breath of relief and then gave him a smile: "I went upstairs to take a bath." Fu Tingyuan looks at her smiling face in silence, looks at her to turn around to pull out the chair to walk out. So calm. So normal. He lit a cigarette and took a hard puff with his eyes closed. At the beginning of this kind of Ronan, he got upset for no reason. He knew that he had done too much to her, and he hoped that he would make up for it in the future, but Ronan didn''t give him the chance. It''s all messed up. What Yan Ruyu did to her, the calm attitude of Luonan when she first came back, and His heart became more and more confused. He had some uncontrollable emotions. He squeezed his cigarette end and didn''t understand why he was so upset about Ronan Chu''s attitude. Isn''t it good that she is obedient? Chapter 244 Isn''t it good that she is obedient? There is a voice in my heart saying: No. Very bad. Fu Tingyuan snuffed out his cigarette end and gave a low smile. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. More and more can not control their own heart. * Fu Tingyuan walked into the bedroom with scald ointment. Ronan had already taken a bath and was sitting on the sofa blowing his hair. He went over and leaned down in front of her, reaching for the lapel of her bathrobe. The wound has scab, but that small piece of scorched skin, in her body full of love traces, is blatantly excessive. He squatted down to slowly give her medicine, lornan at the beginning is not a scar constitution, cigarette burns after treatment, will not leave traces. After giving her medicine, he picked up the hair dryer to blow her hair. Ronan was lying on the sofa, shaking his feet, half squinting his eyes, like a lazy cat. He turned the hair dryer down a little, watched her comfortable close her eyes and fell asleep. After drying her hair, he turned to put the hair dryer away, put it in a drawer, and leaned over to lift the man off the sofa. Luonan was woken up by him. She opened her eyes and looked at the man on his head. She put her hand around his neck. When Fu Tingyuan put her on the bed, she pulled people down. Fu Tingyuan''s arm was on her side, and her eyes looked at her. She raised her hand and held his face, and then she put her head together to kiss her. He raised his hand to cover her lips. "Don''t make any noise." Luonan first smile amorous feelings, eyeground streamer charming moving: "Mr. Fu can''t tonight?" She raised her hand to his crotch and was seized by Fu Tingyuan. He was slightly patient and frowned at her: "luonanchu, what are you doing?" "Mr. Yan said that men like women''s initiative very much. I''d like to see if it''s like this." She felt that her wrist was pinched by Fu Tingyuan. She took a low breath and said lazily, "look at Mr. Fu''s reaction, it seems that Mr. Yan lied to me." "What else did he tell you?" "He also said She had a deeper smile on her face. "I look better when I cry than when I laugh. Are you guys so perverted? Well? " And then the man made her cry all night. It''s really It''s very abnormal. Fu Tingyuan pressed his body up. He stretched out his hand and put Luonan in his arms. "You forget what he said to you." He couldn''t stand the details of last night. The heart is like being held tightly by a hand, unable to suppress their negative emotions. This feeling of being out of control is even worse than seeing Bai Xuesheng under the pressure of that bastard. Maybe he was too young and young at that time. He was angry and out of control and broke with his family, but he was calm all the time. But now, he only felt that a piece of his heart slowly collapsed, slowly cooled down, not fierce, not obvious, or even unclear, but all the reason disappeared in this unpredictable emotion, he could not grasp his emotions at all - he paid the price for his own conceit. He had to admit that he had made a mistake. He didn''t even understand why Yan Ruyu touched luonanchu. He didn''t even understand why he was so angry that his brain and heart ached together. Those unpredictable feelings, bit by bit eroded his reason, so that his deep eyes dyed a layer of dark shadow. Chapter 245 "The beginning of lornan." He raised his hand and gently pinched Ronan''s sharp jaw. He called her name in a soft voice: "forget about last night''s affairs, OK?" Such a gentle tone, as if deeply loved by him in general. Luonan''s eyes were slightly shaking for a moment, and he raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful and moving face of the man on his head. In the shadow, his deep brows look very affectionate. He should be long a gentle and affectionate face, looking at people will always let others have the illusion of being deeply loved by him. Ronan chuckled and asked softly, "can you forget it?" "Luonanchu..." He put his arms around her, and his lips fell down, kissing her slightly rough and impatient. She lay on the bed and looked at the light above her head. Can you forget it? If she can, she wants to forget everything. But, how to forget? She laughs falsely, only the eyes slowly empty down, the heart is empty like the wind. * the days passed quickly, and it was the time for Luo Yi''s operation. During this period, Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan had a very common life. The topic of that night was exposed by them together, as if it was really what Fu Tingyuan said - they all forgot. Luo Yi''s operation is scheduled for the weekend. Fu Tingyuan went to the best pediatric surgery specialist to operate on him. Luonanchu got up early in the morning, and even fell anxiously in the bathroom. When Fu Tingyuan heard the voice, he saw luonanchu sitting on the ground, covering his knees and pumping air. He went over and took people out and put them on the sofa. He moved her hand to see her swollen knee, which was not broken. But the knee was so swollen that it was blue and purple to the naked eye. He frowned: "how could you be so careless?" Ronan was in pain. Listening to the man''s reproachful tone, he reluctantly laughed: "it slipped. No problem. " Looking at her pale face, he frowned and stood up: "I''ll find you safflower oil and rub it." Ronan quickly grabbed his clothes and stood up from the sofa: "no, no, I''m alive and kicking. Xiaoyi has an hour to go to the hospital to accompany him Fu Tingyuan frowned and watched Luo Nanchu change a skirt from the closet. When she changed it, he could not see it. He went straight to the man and held him up. Ronan first looked at the man''s cold look, and said in a small voice, "I can go." I haven''t broken my leg again. Just take it easy. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her and did not speak. After the breakfast was solved in general, Luonan was sent to the hospital by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. Luo Yi is sitting on a small bed in a small hospital suit. He has just had a physical examination again. Everything is ready and he will be able to enter the operating room soon. Luo Nan Chu walked over and held him in his arms: "Xiao Yi is afraid?" Luo Yi put her arm around her neck and asked in a low voice, "can Xiao Yi go to school and play with children after the operation?" Ronan first touched his little face: "yes." Luo Yi''s small face showed a happy smile: "that little Yi is not afraid. " one of his children lives in the hospital and is very lonely. Adults can''t always be with him, even Ronan can''t come every day. He wants to go to school, so he has many friends. Luonan first listen to his tone, do not feel the flow out of the loneliness, a slight pain in the heart, can not help holding Luo Yi small body. Chapter 246 In her life, the most sorry, in addition to her father, is this young brother. As the elder sister, she not only failed to fulfill the responsibility of being a sister, but also could not even provide him with a better medical environment. She always felt that if the Luo family did not go bankrupt, Luo Yi would not have to undergo kidney replacement surgery at such a young age. The attending doctor came over. Lornan released Luo Yi''s body at the beginning. She looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, please." The attending doctor laughed: "the success rate is very high, don''t worry too much. Leave it to us. " Ronan felt Luo Yi''s hair for the first time, then watched the nurse come to hold Xiaoyi. She chased forward a few steps until they entered the operation preparation room. Standing outside the operating room, Ronan closed her eyes anxiously. She didn''t know how others felt about her situation, but she was afraid - even if the doctor said that the success rate was more than 85%, she was afraid of the remaining 15%. The body was put into a warm embrace. Luonan opened his eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan looking at her: "the operation takes eight hours. Do you want to go and have a rest first?" Ronan pushed him away, shook his head, went to one side, sat down on the bench, and waited quietly. Fu Tingyuan did not speak any more, but stood quietly beside her and accompanied her. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the door to the operating room was opened. Luo Nan Chu immediately got up from the bench and met him: "doctor..." After eight hours of surgery, the attending doctor was a little tired and gave her a smile: "the operation was very successful." Luo Nan''s nerves, which had been strained for eight hours, relaxed at once. His body was a little soft and weak for a moment. Fu Tingyuan helped him in time. Luo Yi was pushed out wearing an oxygen mask. His anesthesia had not yet completely subsided, and he was still in a coma. Luo Nan initially followed Luo Yi, until Luo Yi was pushed into the ICU ward. She stood at the door, sobbing with joy. Fu Tingyuan came to hold her in his arms, until her warm tears slowly soaked the thin fabric of his shirt. He felt his heart was also a little soft by her tears, he gently hugged her, let her vent his emotions heartily. * the day Ronan first fainted was a very ordinary morning. Roy''s operation was a success. She would come to see him every day with tonic soup. Luo Yi''s health was obviously better under her careful care. She was worried about him. Fu Tingyuan felt that it was better for her to do something than to let her stay at home and dream about it. So he specially sent a driver to take Luo Nanchu to the hospital. However, just as Luo Yi was about to recover completely, Ronan was in a coma at the beginning. When the servant found her, she fell to the floor beside her bedroom bed, beside the model plane she had bought for Luo Yi. Before she fell into a coma, she seemed to want to bring her toys to her brother. At first, people only thought that Ronan was in a coma of common anemia. After all, she looked really bad recently. They picked her up and put her in bed, thinking that she would be OK when she woke up. By the time Fu Tingyuan came back, she had a high fever. He sent people to the hospital all night. When the infusion couldn''t cool down all night, Fu Tingyuan and the doctors felt that things were not very good. Chapter 247 On the dark corridor outside the ward door, the tall and slender man''s face is extremely sinister. The cigarette on his fingertips is burning slowly. The green smoke leaves a heavy mark in the air, which sets off his cold face and makes people more frightened. Several doctors stood in front of Fu Tingyuan, their heads bowed, their faces slightly pale. "What does it mean to be unable to find the cause?" The man slowly opened his mouth and asked in a sullen tone, "I donate money to your hospital every quarter to buy equipment, not to let you tell me I don''t know when I need it!" "But Fu Shao, we have done a full set of physical examination for Miss Luo. There is no cause in her body. Except for a little malnutrition, she is very healthy." A younger doctor couldn''t help but explain and kept silent when he saw the man''s increasingly ugly face. He was pulled by his predecessors, and a more senior doctor came up to Fu Tingyuan and said with a smile: "Fu Shao, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning now. For example, if you go to have a rest, I''ll send someone to check Miss Luo again, OK?" Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyebrows were covered with deep irritation and depression. He turned and pushed the door of the ward and went in. Ronan was lying in the hospital bed at the beginning, with drops hanging on his hands. His face was white and transparent under the light. She looks like she''s asleep. She''s cute. He went over and took her hot hand and squeezed it in the palm. For some reason, he always had the illusion that Ronan would have been ill for the first time, and that she would not wake up again. The thought made him tremble. He slowly clenched her hand and felt her pulse. He lowered his head, put his forehead on the back of her hand and took a breath. He didn''t know why he was so scared. *On the fifth day of Luonan''s coma, Fu Tingyuan lost his temper. He always treats people sparsely and gently. Once he is angry, he will be furious. All the doctors who treat ronanchu have been found by him. He stands in front of them and does not say a word, but it is enough to frighten them. "Five days, tell me, when on earth will she wake up?" He put out the cigarette end with his slender fingertips, and looked up at the people opposite him. His face was cold and his voice was gloomy. He was like the God of death who came to harvest life from hell. "I paid you to buy you the best equipment, but you can''t cure a small fever?" The air was silent, and the last old doctor was pushed out to face the fierce anger of the young dignitary. The old man rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. Fu, it''s not that we failed to cure, it''s because..." The doctor''s voice was a little difficult, "patient, she There is no will to survive. " Fu Tingyuan Mou Kong, because he said this sentence slightly for a moment. "We''ve tried our best to use all kinds of cooling methods. But No way. " The old doctor''s voice was helpless. He looked at Fu Tingyuan tired and said, "that lady, it''s not that she has a physical problem. She is..." I don''t want to live. The last four words, the old doctor looked at Fu Tingyuan''s look, and did not have the courage to say. But even if he didn''t say it, the man''s face turned white for a moment. For a long time, Fu Tingyuan asked in a low voice, "if you have a fever, will you die?" Chapter 248 The old doctor did not dare to answer this question. He just lowered his head and asked, "that lady, recently Was there a big blow? I also met a patient with this condition 20 years ago. The patient''s only daughter had a car accident. She was stimulated too much and had a fever and coma. Later, her daughter woke up and she was well This, should be a heart disease, as long as you untie the heart disease, it will be OK. " Heart disease. In fact, Fu Tingyuan had thought that Luonan should have been hit hard at the beginning, but to what extent? It''s impossible for him to understand. Other people''s pain is just like a puddle. He saw it and knew what it was, but he didn''t know how deep it was. He could not understand the suffering of those who were in it. What Yan Ruyu did to her that night, he didn''t ask, he didn''t even dare to guess - and she seemed to have forgotten, acting so indifferent. She didn''t even have a fight with him. She looks so normal. Luo Yi gets better. She goes out happily every day. When she is lingering at night, she is also very cooperative. It seemed as if she didn''t care what happened that night. However A good person, so suddenly fell. It was only then that he seemed to understand how much pain Ronan had actually had. But it''s just like it. He couldn''t experience it, he couldn''t know what it was like to die in despair. He thought he could make up for it, just as he thought Yan Ruyu would not touch her. In his twenty-six years of life, he had never met such a thing that could not be inferred by data and reason. The development of the matter completely deviated from his expected track. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word. There is no remedy for lornan''s heart disease. Because he couldn''t go back to that night of choice. Then, he began to panic completely. * Qin Su''s face turned ugly when he saw Fu Tingyuan push the door in. She didn''t even wait for Fu Tingyuan to say a word, then she repeatedly asked, "is something wrong at the beginning of the year?" Yin Mobei came in from the door, his eyes coldly glanced at Fu Tingyuan, went to put a blanket on Qin Su''s shoulder: "it''s cold recently, don''t catch a cold." Qin Su stares at Fu Tingyuan''s face, "Fu Tingyuan, I ask you - is there something wrong with Chu Chu?" Fu Tingyuan''s look was somewhat gloomy and tired. He looked at Qin Su and said, "she has a high fever for five days. I came here to ask you if you know her so well. Do you know any special medicine for her fever He remembered that Luonan had a fever before, and Qin LUOHUAN gave him the medicine, which had a good effect. Maybe Qin Su has a way. Qin Su''s eyes turned red. She trembled and asked, "where is she now?" Fu Tingyuan said the ward number, Qin Su pushed him away and ran outside. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. He saw Yin Mobei come over and whispered "ah" to him: "it''s disgraceful for you to play a good hand like this." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I mean - Ronan''s nerves are much thicker than the average woman. She has a fever and is stimulated. You can make her have a high fever for five days He said with a smile, "Fu Shao''s method is really cruel, and Yin admired it." Chapter 249 Fu Tingyuan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. With a sarcastic smile, Yin Mobei turned to go in the direction of Qin su. In the ward, Qin Su was talking to the nurse. Every time the nurse said a word, her face turned pale. When the nurse finished speaking, she was already pale. She looked at Fu Tingyuan who came in and asked with red eyes, "what have you done to her to force her to this point?" Fu Tingyuan did not answer, just asked: "you also have no way?" "What can I do?" Qin Su held back tears. "It''s hard to cure a fever at the beginning of the day. She has the root of the disease and can''t be stimulated too strongly. Six years ago, her mother gave birth to Xiaoyi and died of dystocia. She also suddenly fell into a coma for a long time and almost couldn''t wake up. After that, once she had a fever, she would not be able to recover. " Her tears could not help but fall down, "she used to be too sad, now, now, what do you do to her, will make her sad like this?" Fu Tingyuan felt his heart was pinched by one hand. He was a little out of breath. He looked at Ronan Chu. She was still asleep with her eyes closed. She looked so good. What was she thinking in her mind? Was she really sad? How sad? She could not see anything from her appearance. She has been smiling very happy, submissive appearance, seems to have been used to accept everything. He even thought the woman was a little heartless. Only at this time, he seemed to really guess the slightest bit of pain in her heart. She never revealed anything to him about the things she endured, so he took it as She wasn''t that upset. Qin Su looked at Fu Tingyuan''s silent appearance, and suddenly burst out. She rushed to seize Fu Tingyuan''s collar and yelled in tears: "you say, what have you done to her, why she doesn''t want to live, how can you bear Fu Tingyuan, how can you bear to treat her like that! How could you have seen her before Her tears poured down, Qin Su really can''t imagine, such a natural and unrestrained luonanchu, one day will be forced to die - she can''t think, how can there be such cruel people in this world, how can someone be willing to hurt luonanchu like that! Her mind was full of the old Ronan''s smile, and when she thought of her past, her heart broke. Qin Su was shaking with tears. Yin Mobei came to pull her from Fu Tingyuan''s body. He held people in his arms and pressed Qin Su''s face on his chest. She cried hoarsely in his arms, and tears soaked his thin shirt. His eyes look at luonanchu lying in the hospital bed. To be honest, he was a little surprised. In his eyes, as a woman at the beginning, Luonan was a little too nervous. In the past, she had a good family and a casual personality. Later, when the Luo family went bankrupt, she had the courage to challenge him. She was born with a willful and willful nature. Fu Tingyuan''s method of beating such a woman into this is really extraordinary. Qin Su cried for a while, and her mood gradually calmed down. She looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "I have a way to save her." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked over: "you say." Chapter 250 "My aunt is good at medicine. She has seen my stomach trouble and fever before the beginning of the year." Qin Su lowered her eyebrows, "you can ask her to try." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then whispered, "thank you." Qin Su looked at him and pursed her lips slightly. Her voice was shaking and cold: "I''m not for you. You don''t have to thank me. To be honest, Fu Shao, if you don''t love her, naturally someone will love her. If you want her to die, you should do it in a neat way. You don''t have to grind your meat with such a soft knife! " Her eyes turned red again, and she looked heartbroken. "Don''t think she can bear it. You can bully her wantonly. She is just spoiled by our family a lie since childhood. Even if she is no worse, it should not be you who hurt her. In her three years with you, she has a little bit sorry for you. Is it worth your revenge by any means?! ¡± with one breath, Qin Suliao''s pale face has been panting. Her body is not well, and the sequelae of jumping off the building is too big. She has been in the hospital for recuperation. The doctor has warned her not to be too emotional, but she can''t help it now. How can she?! Yin Mobei even though, is she does not know people clearly, but why even luonanchu also suffered the same thing with her? She thought that if she could be happy all her life, she should be happy all her life, instead of lying in a hospital bed with no sense of survival and uncertain life or death. How can the hand, as long as it is a man will spoil her, how can Fu Tingyuan hurt her like this?! Qin Su had never been so angry in his whole life. He was so angry that his body was shaking slightly. Yin Mobei came over and frowned slightly. His face was gloomy and he put his arms around him. His voice was a little low: "Su Su, you are too excited. We should go back." Qin Su pushed him away and looked at him with red eyes: "Chu Chu is dying now. Are you very happy? I know you''ve been looking forward to her death, and you''ve never liked her... " "Do you think you are right now?" Qin Su drooped his eyes, tears fell down, Yan Mobei''s face moved slightly, hugged people tightly, but his tone was a little softer: "we should go, you need to take medicine later, and the doctor will come to check." Qin Su didn''t speak any more, just let Yin Mo North embrace her and take her out of the ward of luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan stood in his place. He lowered his eyes and frowned slightly. There was a trace of unspeakable feeling in his heart. He thought, he should be in a little bit of regret. * Qin LUOHUAN received the call from Fu Tingyuan and immediately came from the company. When she came, her face was white and her walk was a little unsteady. Their Qin family have a deep affection for luonanchu. "At the beginning, I''m aunt Qin. How did you become like this..." As soon as she came in, she stumbled to luonanchu''s hospital bed. Her voice trembled, "my God, how could you become this..." She poked her forehead and touched her face, which was thinner than before. The expression on her face with light make-up was shocked and incredible, as if she could not understand it. "If Ali knew, what would he look like..." Fu Tingyuan stood behind her and whispered, "Qin Su said that you may have a way. She can''t get rid of her fever now. It is very likely that she will develop into meningitis and pneumonia. Now I only ask you to let her fever subside." Chapter 251 Qin LUOHUAN stood up trembling and turned her head to look at him. The expression on her face was shaking uncontrollably. It was the expression of anger and hatred: "you don''t let our family a lie stay with her, but now you want to harm her like this, Fu Tingyuan, are you still a human being?" Fu Tingyuan silently endured Qin LUOHUAN''s abuse. His eyes fell on Luonan Chu''s face on the hospital bed and gently said, "now you are the only one who can save her. Mr. Qin, you and Luo Nanchu have such deep feelings that you won''t watch her die, will you? " He looks so calm and indifferent. Qin LUOHUAN gnaws her teeth and looks at the young man in front of her. She can''t think how she can be so cruel when she is so young. After the destruction of Luonan''s family, she still refuses to let her go and separate her and Qin lie. Now she will kill her! "Maybe I can really save her." Qin LUOHUAN slightly lowered his eyes, "I need to send her to the United States, where I need the equipment." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was quiet and gentle: "if you want anything, I will send someone to send it from the United States at once, but I will not be handed over to you by her. Mr. Qin, I know what you are thinking, but I can promise you - from now on, I will not let her suffer any more." Qin LUOHUAN but slowly sneered: "Fu Tingyuan, in front of the early face to say this kind of words, you are really shameless enough." His eyes are flat and calm, and his tone is not urgent and slow: "I am shameless and shameless. You can''t help me, so can we have a look at her illness now?" Qin LUOHUAN was angry, but also admitted that Fu Tingyuan was telling the truth. She was based in the United States. Once Luonan Chu was taken abroad, she was confident that she could hide her in the land of heaven and earth, so that Fu Tingyuan would never find her. But in Tongcheng, she really can''t do anything about him. She slowly took a deep breath, turned her head, no longer looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face, closed her eyes, she said: "before the beginning of the disease, I made the herbal medicine fade down, but I don''t know if it has any effect on her now." Fu Tingyuan said, "thank you." Qin LUOHUAN just gave a slight sneer, as if to Fu Tingyuan''s "thank you" sarcasm. She lowered her head and looked at Luonan carefully for several times before saying, "I can make the medicine tomorrow night at the latest. ¡ª¡ªNo matter what you said today is true or not, if you feel a little aggrieved at the beginning of the day, Fu Tingyuan, if you give her back to me, someone will take care of her better than me. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "I can''t give her to you." Qin Luo Huan Mou hole slightly contracted, and then sarcastically laughed a few times, "Mr. Fu, there are really few people in this world who can be as shameless as you are to this extent!" Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He couldn''t have given Ronan Chu to Qin LUOHUAN, and then let another man take care of her instead of him - perhaps, that person would be better than him, but he would not. He won''t give her to any man again. Once he made a mistake, he will not make the same mistake twice his eyes are light and gloomy, and his look is slightly unhappy and shadowy. Qin LUOHUAN looked at the expression of the young man in front of her, but found that she couldn''t understand. She had lived a long time. She had never seen a person who could cover up his emotions so well when he was so young. He was so deep in the city and Luonan was in his hands at the beginning of his life. He could not help but suffer a lot of grievances in his life. Chapter 252 Her eyes fluttered back, and slowly fell back on Ronan Chu''s face again. Then she walked over, caressed her pale and thin cheek carefully. Finally, she stood up straight and turned out of the ward. Fu Tingyuan came over and sat on the edge of the bed. He held out his hand and held the hand that Luonan had dropped on the edge of the bed. Her fingers are slender and slender. They are the hands that have not done rough work since childhood. He gazed at his face, and then slowly clenched it. She will certainly wake up, he does not allow her to die like this, after he has not compensated her, how can she leave like this Slowly closing his eyes, Fu Tingyuan''s calm face frowned slightly. Finally, he could not help showing a trace of chapped expression. The pain overflowed from his unable to hide emotion. * "Tingyuan." Angelica Yan wearing a white coat came over, her cool beautiful face with a smile: "how are you here?" Fu Tingyuan stood by the window smoking, saw Bai Zhi Yan, he slightly nodded his head, "something." Bai Zhi Yan has a charming smile on her face and looks at Fu Tingyuan''s expression, "yes Is lornan sick Fu Tingyuan gave a "um" sound, raised his hand and slowly took a puff of smoke. There was a strong autumn wind near the window, blowing away the misty fog in front of him. His expression was flat, and his face exposed to the sun was beautiful to suffocate. Bai Zhi Yan''s line of sight can''t help but linger on his sexy and handsome side face, she has not seen him for a period of time, did not expect to meet in the hospital corridor. "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Angelica Yan Wenhe asked, "she looks really bad, should be to eat food is not enough nutrition." Fu Tingyuan snuffed out the cigarette end and didn''t answer her question. He just said, "go to work. I''ll stand alone for a moment When he said this, his eyebrows did not feel frowned, with a faint look of exhaustion. "Well, good." Angelica Yan smile as usual, "I went first, I have time to see her." She came up and shook his hand and said softly, "don''t worry too much. She''ll be OK." Fu Tingyuan said "yes". Angelica Yan loose hand, smile and nod, and then elegant turn to the ward not far away. The smile on her face disappeared, and a face was slightly distorted by the emotion that was hard to hide. Jealousy, anger, and unwillingness put her on the verge of losing control. I care about her so much Fu Tingyuan, who does not care about anyone, is worried about luonanchu! She stayed with him for so long, and what she got was just his lukewarm concern. The biggest privilege was that he could come to have dinner with her after work. She clenched the folder in her hand and bit her lips in anger. Angelica Yan back to the office, from the computer out of Luonan early cases. She was slightly stunned when she saw Ronan''s fever for five days. * in the early morning, Bai Zhiyan worked overtime and returned to Xishan apartment. When she went in, Yan Ruyu was leaning against her sofa to drink red wine in her bathrobe. When she came back, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Seeing this man, she could not help but feel a little fear in her heart. After hesitating for a few seconds, Bai Zhiyan could not help walking over and asked, "that night What did you do to ronant Chapter 253 Yan Ruyu''s beautiful blue eyes glanced at her with interest, and his usual smile appeared on his face: "what''s the matter? Sister Zhi Yan, do you want to know how I play with women The smile on his face was innocent. However, the thought of lying in bed in the beginning of Luonan, Bai Zhi Yan heart spilled a layer of cold. It was luonanchu, whose family was destroyed by Fu Tingyuan, who was also alive and kicking. When she fell on Yan Ruyu''s hand overnight, she became like that. This guy, it''s the devil. Angelica Yan heart hit a sudden, dare not ask to go on, shook his head, retreated to one side: "nothing." Yan Ruyu took a sip of red wine. The wine stained his thin lips, which was particularly enchanting. Bai Zhiyan opened the refrigerator and poured a glass of ice water for herself to calm down. After drinking, she looked at the man lying on the sofa, pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Yan, how long are you going to stay in me?" Yan Ruyu glanced at her: "what''s the matter? You want to drive me away?" Bai Zhi Yan''s expression is a little helpless: "my court yuan sometimes comes to live here. If he finds out that you live here, he will not be happy." Yan Ruyu chuckled: "does he have that woman who will come to live with you? Sister Zhi Yan, believe me, even if I stay here for another ten days and a half months, my third brother can''t come to you for the night. " His words simply merciless, Bai Zhi Yan''s face suddenly faded white, she stood on one side, clenched the water cup in her hand, gritted her teeth and did not speak. Yan Ruyu naturally would not care about her mood. Looking at the woman''s blue face, he seemed to find it interesting. He put the wine cup on his hand to one side, stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to Bai Zhiyan. He was tall and slender, and his black bathrobe showed the sexy and masculine smell on his strong chest that he had exercised. Bai Zhi Yan was slightly unnatural. She subconsciously stepped back. Although she had lived with Yan Ruyu for a period of time, she was still not used to living in the same room with a single man. She felt embarrassed, and there was also a kind of involuntary bashfulness. Yan Ruyu looked at her slightly hot face and seemed to feel very interesting. She put out her hand and squeezed her small chin, and gave her a breath: " You''re much more adorable now, eh? Why are you shy? " He deliberately lowered his voice and lured her into the air. The temperature from the finger belly holding her chin was ambiguous and frightening. Angelica Yan can''t stand this, beat his hand, back several steps. The man stood aside and looked at her with a smile on his lips. His blue eyes were like starlight, charming and elegant. Once this man gets serious, the hormone is almost unbearable for women. Although Bai Zhi Yan has her own heart, her heart beats a few times at the moment. She blushes and lowers her head. Subconsciously, she changes the topic: "Luonan is dying soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed, "eh?" "Her high fever does not subside fast for a week," Angelica Yan hide to a safe distance, "any medicine can not return the fever. You can''t live long in this way. " Yan Ruyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a funny smile appeared on his lips. It seemed that he had thought of something, and he gave a low smile: "br > " Chapter 254 "Oh That''s a pity. The golden sparrow of the third brother is a rare delicacy. " He recalled the scene of that night, as if he was very sorry. "If I had known, I would have asked the third brother for more days." One night is too short. Bai Zhi Yan looked at him: "did you really touch her that night?" His magic eyes slightly opened a smile: "you don''t know how beautiful she cried under me that day." Angelica dahurica has a cool breath on her body. The rumor that Yan Ruyu has a bad taste in bed has a long history, although more is about how he can make women want to die and become immortal Unlike Fu Tingyuan, Yan Ruyu is not abstinent and has many women from childhood to adulthood. She didn''t think about it any more. She whispered, "I''m going to have a rest, Mr. Yan." Yan Ruyu suddenly chuckled. Bai Zhi Yan felt that her head was dark, and her waist was held by a man. Warm and strong chest pressure, the man''s low and ambiguous smile in the ear ring, he fell on the edge of her ear whispered: "you really don''t wonder how I play her?" The heat of his mouth was blowing in her ears, which made her legs soft. Angelica Yan subconsciously pushed him away, some fear like looking at his face smile, to Yan Ruyu way: "I like the person is court yuan." Yan Ruyu said with a smile: "I know." "For the sake of saving you, don''t do this..." "At the beginning, but you asked me to take care of Luonan early, sister Zhi Yan, you are now always giving up, can really let me sad." Her face was white and blue. Yan Ruyu looked at her stiff appearance and felt a little dull. She stepped back. He looked at Bai Zhi Yan, who was in a hurry to walk down to the bedroom like an amnesty. "Sister Zhiyan, if you need to You can contact me. " He chuckled behind her. Angelica Yan walked more anxious. When she closed the bedroom door, Yan Ruyu went to lean against the windowsill and looked out. It was very late at night and he lit a cigarette. Lornan is dying. ] [she has been suffering from a high fever for nearly a week, and no medicine can cure her fever. If you go on like this, you won''t live long. ] he squinted a little. Well, did he really bully her that night and bully her too much? Think of that pair of eyes in his arms crying red, Yan Ruyu felt a trace of heat on his abdomen. Well, if he had known that she was so unruly, he would have put her on directly. It''s good now. It seems that I can''t eat it in the future. He had a little regret. Although he still felt that in that case, it was more interesting to watch her gradually collapse in his hands than to hit her directly. * the next afternoon, Qin LUOHUAN''s medicine was delivered in person. She looked very tired and gave the medicine to Fu Tingyuan: "twice a day, it doesn''t take effect very quickly. You look at the situation, and if she still doesn''t get better after three days, "she pauses," you can think of another way. " Fu Tingyuan said thank you, took the medicine and turned to the bedside. Qin LUOHUAN watched him pour the Chinese medicine she had cooked into the bowl. As soon as he wanted to ask for a spoon, he drank the medicine and put it in his mouth. He gently lifted luonanchu''s shoulder, lowered his head and fed it to her. This too intimate move, let Qin LUOHUAN subconsciously don''t open an eye. Chapter 255 Fu Tingyuan over there had finished feeding. He didn''t look up. He just licked off the medicine from her pale lips, and slowly kissing her moist lips. It was a very gentle and touching gesture. He was careful as if he were treating rare treasures. After grinding for a long time, he slowly put luonanchu back on the bed. His eyes fell on her pale and spotless face, and then he stretched out his hand and gently stroked it. Qin LUOHUAN looked at it and felt a bit surprised. Her eyes sank a little bit. Fu Tingyuan was like this, and it was impossible for him to let go of luonanchu. "I''ll take care of it here." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "if you are busy, I''ll send someone to send you back." He was very polite. Qin LUOHUAN took a look at him, didn''t say anything more, went to take care of Luonan Chu''s Li Bei Jiao, "I''m gone." Fu Tingyuan got up and said, "I''ll see you off." "No more." Qin Luo Huan frowned, "don''t be so polite. I''m not for you." She picked up one side of the black women''s bag, stepped on the toe of high-heeled shoes also did not return to leave. The back shows the pride of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Fu Tingyuan sat back to the bed, then took Luo Nanchu''s hand and gently kissed her on her fingertips. He looked at her silent face and slowly closed his eyes. * Qin LUOHUAN''s medicine is really useful. After Fu Tingyuan fed her for three days, her persistent high fever was finally controlled. Qin LUOHUAN was relieved to know the news. But the fever slowly subsided, but there was no sign of awakening. After various examinations, the doctors could not tell why. At the end of the day, she didn''t want to wake up. A week later, her temperature finally returned to normal. After she was out of the danger of life, Fu Tingyuan was left with a kind of indescribable anxiety. The weather is fine. Fu Tingyuan came from the driving company and opened the window in the ward to let the sunshine and breeze pour in. As usual, he sat on the edge of the hospital bed in lornan Chu. She was getting thinner and thinner. She had been lying in the hospital bed for nearly half a month. It seemed that there was only a bone left. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and tried to recall her past appearance, but after thinking about it, it seemed that she was only left with the appearance of cutting bones. He looked down at the woman''s calm sleeping face, stretched out his hand and slowly held her cool fingers, "thirteen days, or refused to wake up." His fingers did not feel strong: "hate me so much that you never want to see me, eh?" "Lornacho, I know you can hear me." He bent down slowly and looked at her silent face. His heart was like a fire. He sneered and said slowly in her ear, "if you dare to die, I will pull out your father''s oxygen mask and strangle your brother with my own hands. I will do what I say!" He should be crazy, too. If you hate him, he doesn''t mind letting her hate him more. There''s no hope. He lowered his head and took a strong breath. He let go of Ronan Chu''s hand, stood up from the bedside and walked outside the door. Emotions are out of control. Inexpressible emotions filled his chest, making his eyes slightly red. * when Luonan was in a daze, he heard Fu Tingyuan curse her brother and father in his ear. She was impatient, but could not speak. I don''t know how long after that, she opened her eyes and heard a woman''s voice "ah!" A voice, Luonan at the beginning of a little bit of effort to look at the side, saw a little nurse excited to stand beside her, looking at her: "Miss Luo, you wake up!" Chapter 256 She had a dry throat, like a ball of cotton, frowned slightly and looked around. The smell of disinfectant was pouring into her nose. Her body was soft and had no strength. She said in a low voice: "water..." But the sound is as fine as the sound of a mosquito. But the nurse understood, and quickly poured a cup of hot water, stroked Ronan Chu, sat up and fed her water. "How long have I slept?" "Half a month." The little nurse was still excited, "we all thought you would wake up but..." Later words were swallowed by her, "just wake up, just wake up." She had a giggle of joy. Ronan took the glass from her hand. "I''ll do it myself." Seeing that she was in good spirits, the little nurse stood up and said to her, "I''ll contact Mr. Fu. He happened to be here, and he should be in the dean''s office now. " There was no expression on Ronan''s face. He drank slowly with his head down, with a kind of indifference. When Fu Tingyuan came over, Luonan was still sitting on the bed. Her legs were hanging on the edge of the bed. She held a glass of water with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In her blue and white clothes, her thin figure was unreal in the sunset. Fu Tingyuan stood by the door and didn''t go in immediately. His eyes were complex and looked at the small shadow not far away, until Luonan felt his sight at first and looked over his head. Seeing him, she gave him a smile and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan went over and took down the water cup in her hand. He went to one side and poured her a cup of warm boiled water. Seeing her take it over, he asked slowly and coldly, "are you finally ready to wake up?" Luonan first lowered her head and swallowed a mouthful. The smile on her face was somewhat helpless, "I can''t be blamed for this. If I can keep my illness under control, can I still take medicine? " Fu Tingyuan stood in front of her and did not speak. Her eyes fell on her expressionless face. She was in a coma for 15 days. The doctor even gave her a notice of critical illness. Then she woke up with a casual smile and a look that nothing had happened - just like before. He bent down and held her waist in one hand, and with his head down, he bit roughly kissed her lips. Luonan was crushed on the bed by him at the beginning. Her teacup was knocked over and fell to the ground from the palm of her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyuan in surprise. She was too close to see each other''s expressions, but he seemed very angry. The base of her tongue was a little sore when he kissed her. The hand on her back pressed her tightly to his chest. This pressing intimacy made her have a strange illusion. It was as if he was really worried about her during the 15 days of coma. She was unable to resist his invasion, and he gave her a strong kiss. When he finally let go, Ronan began to exhaust his strength of sitting up. The man held her in his arms. She lay on his chest and gasped weakly. Then she thought of something, lifted her head from his arms and whispered, "I heard what you said at that time..." Her voice is very light, very light, looking at him, "my father, they..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "Xiaoyi recovered very well, do you want to see him?" Ronan''s eyes flashed slightly, then he laughed. He leaned back in his arms relaxed and said carelessly, "no need I''ll see it when I''m better. " Chapter 257 Fu Tingyuan gazed at her expression. He thought he should ask something, but he felt that there was no need to ask. Some things have become secret to each other. Once they are said, it seems that they can''t even maintain the normal peace at the moment. He bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her hair and said, "what would you like to eat?" Ronan lowered her head and played with the hair on her chest in a casual way: "whatever. I don''t have much appetite right now Fu Tingyuan hugged her for a while, then released her, held her on the bed, stroked her face, "I asked the doctor, what can you eat when you just wake up." Ronan looked at him and said, "thank you." Fu Tingyuan looked at her smile, his face did not change, took back his hand, turned to go out of the house. Ronan leaned on the head of the bed. She looked at the void and then gave a low smile. Well, this is really about survival, not death. * when Fu Tingyuan came back from the doctor''s office, luonanchu was not lying in bed. He saw a figure leaning against the windowsill. He could see that luonanchu was standing on the balcony in his thin clothes and barefoot, blowing the cold wind. He frowned a little, and just thought of calling her back, lornan Chu''s figure swayed on the balcony for a moment, and the whole person seemed to be about to fall down. He almost rushed behind her, grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Ronan had not regained consciousness at the beginning, with a smile on his face. When he raised his head to look at him, he found that his face was not good. Then he took a slightly confused look at his tightly held arm What''s the matter? " "I''m supposed to ask you - what did you want to do just now?" His voice was calm and angry, and he held her arm hard. His steady heart was beating restlessly in his chest at the moment, and he even felt cold sweat on his back. Ronan was stunned by his roar for a few seconds. Then he thought of something and laughed amusingly: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll jump off the building?" Fu Tingyuan looks at her and frowns. "It won''t die." Ronan leaned in his arms and laughed carelessly, "Dad is here. How dare I die?" The smile on her face is very light, and her eyes are empty. Looking at him, she seems to have not looked at him, tilted her head, and seemed to have thought of something interesting. She chuckled and said, "I''ll let you deal with it later..." Fu Tingyuan pinched her arm and slowly clenched her hand. Luo Nan Chu''s smile disappeared. She frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Fu, you hurt me." Fu Tingyuan released his hand without expression and took her into the room. Ronan sat cross legged on the bed, playing with the wild flower she had picked from the balcony. Her hair fell on her thin shoulders, and her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. She looked very obedient, like a delicate doll. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door, lit a cigarette and took a slow puff. The words with a smile just now rang in my ears. No, it won''t die. ] [dad is still here, how dare I die After that, it''s really up to you. ] how desperate she is now to say this with a smile. Chapter 258 Ronan can only eat a little liquid food at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan put people in his arms and fed her with a spoon. She shook her head and said that she was full without taking a few mouthfuls. The man looked down at the black rice porridge that didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, and his eyebrows frowned a little bit, showing her reproachful expression. Ronan said with a smile, "well, I just wake up now. You can''t ask too much. " when Fu Tingyuan thought of the malnutrition item in her physical examination report, her face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that he had not raised people well. All in all, Ronan ate too little at first. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the side of the face and said in a low voice, "have some more." Luonan looked at the spoon handed to his lips at the beginning, seemed to be a little helpless, bowed his head and drank a few mouthfuls, and finally couldn''t help but say: "you give me another drink, I spit it out, believe it or not?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at her slightly frowned and patient expression. He was silent for a moment, then gently sighed, put the porridge on the bedside table, released her, and watched her get up and go to the hospital bed. He came up and sat by the bed, drooping his eyes and staring at her. "I just hope you''re in better health." Luonan raised his eyes and smile: "I know. You like me to be fat. " She plucked her long hair beside her ears and comforted him with a smile: "it''s OK. When I''m in good health, I''ll definitely keep my fat and white. I''ll try to make you feel comfortable. I don''t feel comfortable with the way I look now. " Fu Tingyuan frowned. "You know I didn''t mean that." Ronan began to tilt his head: "huh? What do you mean Her bright eyes looked at him with a slight smile. Fu Tingyuan felt a trace of depression slowly emanating from the bottom of his heart. He stood up from the bed, went to the window, bowed his head and lit a cigarette. His back showed some gloomy shadow, as if angry. Looking at him smoking a dull cigarette, Ronan didn''t feel funny at first. She pulled up the quilt, yawned, closed her eyes and began to sleep. When Fu Tingyuan finished smoking a cigarette, Luonan was already asleep. He came over and looked at her with no liver and no lung, and the fire in his heart was more vigorous. He is really angry with her now. Standing by the bedside for a long time, Fu Tingyuan opened the quilt, and with Luo Nan Chu squeezed into the small hospital bed, put his hand in his arms, closed his eyes and began to sleep. Recently, he didn''t sleep very well, which can be called as sleep and food problems. Now she wakes up, and the fatigue accumulated in her body seems to burst out at once. Burying her small face in his chest and listening to her shallow breath, Fu Tingyuan seldom feels a trace of peace of mind. He went to sleep. * when Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan was still sleeping. A man''s hand domineering in her waist, when her face also pasted on his generous chest, you can hear the steady heartbeat in his heart. Ronan looked at him askew for a long time. How could this guy grab a bed with her. This bed is so small that he even climbed up with him. It''s shameless. The nurse on duty came in, holding a drip device in her hand. Seeing two people on the bed, she was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. She lowered her voice and said to Ronan Chu, "during this period of Miss Luo''s coma, Mr. Fu probably hasn''t had a good rest. He''s really worried about you. " Chapter 259 Half of this is true, and half is flattering. Fu Tingyuan has been taking care of luonanchu for half a month. He would come over every day and stay for most of the day. He did all the cleaning and changing clothes on Ronan himself. A man can do this for a woman, especially for a man of high position and power like Fu Tingyuan. To be honest, they don''t envy it. She thought Ronan would be happy when she said it, but she laughed out there, as if she had heard some funny joke. Luonan tilted his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s sleeping face, then chuckled at the nurse and said, "you can''t look at the surface of things. We should understand the essence through the phenomenon. " Her voice was tender and soft, with a girlish sweetness, and her smile was perfect. But when she said this, her eyes were dark, like a mockery of ice. The nurse knew that the flattery had been slapped on the horse''s leg. With a few embarrassed smiles, the nurse came over to prick Ronan. The nurse left. The ward gradually quieted down again. Ronan leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window. Is Fu Tingyuan good to her? In general, it should be very good in the eyes of outsiders. Even the servants in the villa thought he was good to her. In their opinion, food and clothing is OK. Sometimes even she herself will mistakenly think that Fu Tingyuan is really good to her. But he''ll be nice to other women, too. Bai Zhi Yan, Bai Xuesheng, that is really good. She can tell whether she is sincere or not. She''s in his hands, just a warm bed pet. If necessary, take it out and share it with other men. She''s already looking at it. Since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it. Anyway, in his eyes, she is just a Ji girl with a purse. A chicken, don''t think about loyalty or anything. Maybe Fu Tingyuan will feel puzzled by her misunderstanding like this. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes. There was no drowsiness in his eyes. Sitting up from the bed, he looked a little shadowy. "Is Mr. Fu awake?" When Ronan heard the news, he looked at him with a smile, "can we have a discussion? This bed is too small. Can Mr. Fu accommodate himself and find another room for one night She is really crowded. I don''t want to be in the same bed with Fu Tingyuan. I don''t know what this guy is crazy about. He has a big bed and doesn''t sleep. He has to run over and squeeze into a small bed with her. There was no sense of her being a patient. Not at all considerate. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her coolly, then took back his eyes and sat there in silence, ignoring her. Luo Nanchu''s face was stiff with a smile, and she didn''t see any movement from him. She snorted coldly. As soon as she lifted the quilt, she was about to get out of bed. Fu Tingyuan carried her back. The voice of hidden anger rang in her ear: "what are you doing again" luonanchu glared at him: "I''m going to the sofa!" Fu Tingyuan stares at her for a moment, then releases her arm, walks down from the bed and sits on the sofa. Ronan took care of the bed and happily lay back. He sat there, took a book from the bedside table, opened it and looked at it. Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the sofa with his eyebrows frowning all the time. This ordinary relationship was almost the same as before. She was still capricious and naughty. He thought it was very good to get along with her. With Ronan at the beginning, he hardly bothered. Just now, I don''t know why it''s suddenly unbearable. Looking at her laughing and scolding, heartless appearance, he can''t help but start to get angry. He knew it wasn''t Ronan who had changed. It was he who changed. His eyebrows frowned slightly, showing a certain impatience. Chapter 260 Luonan first lived in the hospital for more than half a month before being taken back to the villa by Fu Tingyuan. The hospital opened a medicine list, saying it was tonic Soup for nourishing the body. She was asked to drink it on time every day. She was too hard to drink and refused to eat. Every night, Fu Tingyuan pressed her to the bed and poured it from mouth to mouth. She felt that sooner or later she would be angry with Fu Tingyuan again. The days were smooth and smooth. Luo Yi''s body was recovering gradually and he could go to primary school soon. Luo Zhiying still had no news, Luo Juntian did not wake up again, her body was obviously better under Fu Tingyuan''s compulsive infusion every day, and she was alive and kicking in a few days. It''s nice to be young. No matter how serious the wound is, it seems that young people can always recover quickly. Even on the mouth of the heart was burned by Yan Ruyu with ash, but also repaired as before, leaving no scars. The traces of that night, after she woke up from a high fever, were slowly faded away in the tacit relationship between her and Fu Tingyuan. He would not ask about the situation of that night, nor would she mention it to him again, as if nothing had happened. In addition to the fact that sometimes when looking back, Fu Tingyuan looks at her with a kind of complicated and hesitant look, as if he has something to say to her, Luo Nan is used to the life now. As long as there is no expectation of life, everything can be tolerated. Ronan thought that if the same situation happened again in the future, she would be able to be calm. That''s it. * after dinner, Luonan took a bath and stood on the balcony to blow the wind. Behind her came the sound of footsteps, she did not look back, and then felt a warm body, a blanket on her shoulder, she looked up, and saw the man''s beautiful and gentle face in the dim light, his tone with a light reproach: "why not wear more?" It''s late autumn, and it''s getting colder. Ronan chuckled: "I''m not afraid of the cold." The man stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms and felt her warm body temperature. Her body was fragrant after bathing, which was very attractive. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the soft cheek. "Isn''t it boring to be alone at home?" "Not bad." "There''s a charity party tomorrow. I''ll take you out, eh?" Ronan turned around and looked at the man''s face and said, "take me to Isn''t it a shame? " "What are you talking about?" The man frowned and pulled people into the room. "When did I say you were disgraced?" With a smile on his face, Ronan shook his head: "nothing." She went to bed and said, "tomorrow is it? What should I prepare? " "You can take people with you." Ronan began to laugh, "OK." Fu Tingyuan looked at the light smile on her face and frowned uncontrollably. Sometimes the little guy''s words are really harsh enough. When did he say she was disgraced? * the charity banquet Fu Tingyuan took her to was held by Lin''s group in Tongcheng. Lin Jiawei is engaged in real estate. In recent years, the real estate industry has made a lot of money. His value has also risen with the tide. Within a few years, he has become one of the top ten richest people in Tongcheng. However, he has no details. He is just an upstart. He is a bit marginalized in the circle. He always organizes various parties to win over relations. When Fu Tingyuan passed by, Lin Jiawei''s son Lin Shenming came to receive him in person. Chapter 261 Lin Shenming is twenty-five years old. She looks a little handsome, but her eyes are flighty. When she sees Luo Nanchu standing beside Fu Tingyuan, her eyes suddenly brighten and her eyes constantly aim at her. Luonanchu is wearing a red dress with a bare back today. Her hair has been shaped and curled up in big waves. A few wisps of it hang down beside her cheek, which makes her pure and charming. Seeing Lin Shenming look over, she chuckled at him. The other party looked at her smile, and her eyes flashed a trace of eagerness. The smile on her face was even more brilliant. This little beauty is interesting to him. His heart was filled with joy. Fu Tingyuan put his arm around luonanchu''s waist and pinched her for a moment. He whispered a warning in her ear: "be safe." Ronan looked at him innocently. Her eyes are too good-looking, naturally affectionate, innocent is really innocent, but when looking at people, it seems that she is deliberately seducing people. Fu Tingyuan also knew that his vinegar was inexplicable. Luonan just laughed at other young men, and he even tasted something. Fu Tingyuan came here to make Lin Jiawei have a lot of face. He specially came to receive him. The two people were very attractive in the hall. Luonanchu stood beside Fu Tingyuan, and was a "woman behind a successful man". She did not speak and drank a glass of red wine slowly. She felt her sight and raised her eyes slightly. She saw that Lin Shenming was standing beside his father, staring at her with burning eyes. Seeing her, the other side showed a smile that he thought was very handsome. Ronan took a sip of wine and chuckled at him. The other side''s eyes were straight at once. Ronan initially took back his eyes and thought, her face, it seems that men really like her Fu Tingyuan here more and more people, she stood a little tired, hook the man''s little finger, she whispered: "I''ll go and have a rest." Fu Tingyuan looked at her exhaustion, which could not be covered by her light make-up. He reached for her and looked down at her: "I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest?" Ronan initially pushed him away and gave a casual smile: "no, I know the way." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked her hair gently. His voice was very soft: "go." Ronan nodded, turned, put the glass on the waiter''s tray, and walked in high heels towards the elevator. After a few steps, she heard someone calling her, "Miss law." Ronan stopped and turned her head to look at the young man who was coming to her not far away. She was smiling and looked at him askew: "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?" She drank a little wine, her face was slightly pink, and her lip color was even more delicate. Lin Shenming couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Such an enchantment fell on the hand of Fu Tingyuan, a man who did not understand the amorous feelings. If he got her, he would never bring her out to meet the guests. "Has Miss law ever made an advertisement?" Luo Nan Chu''s eyes wavered slightly and said with a smile, "yes. Has Mr. Lin seen the advertisement of Nanchu Lin Shenming only thought that her voice was too sweet and boring. She was like a piece of attractive dessert, which made people want to swallow her immediately. He looked at her eagerly. He couldn''t help but grab her hand and rubbed it in the palm: "yes Seeing everything is better than seeing it. Miss Luo, a real person, is much more beautiful than advertisements! Chapter 262 Luonan was initially seized by him for taking advantage of his hand, and there was no angry expression on her face. She glanced at the hand she had been caught, then raised her head and asked with a smile: "I am Fu Tingyuan''s woman. Do you dare to offend him for me?" Lin Shenming smiles on his face. Subconsciously, he releases his hand. He takes a step back, reflecting that he is a little embarrassed. Then he looks up and sees Luonan standing not far away, still smiling sweetly at him. He couldn''t help swallowing again. She can''t be said to be particularly beautiful, but I don''t know why. She looks so delicious. He thinks that she is charming enough in the advertisement. But now, seeing a real person, I don''t know whether she was developed and trained by Fu Tingyuan. She is more provocative than a few months ago. Even if he didn''t speak, his eyes also showed a little hook people''s meaning, which made him some uncontrollable. But. She is Fu Tingyuan''s woman. Lin Shenming, even if he is bold, dare not go on. Although Lin''s family is at its zenith now, compared with am group, it is just a grass under a giant tree. He needs to rely on each other''s breath to make a living. Fu Tingyuan''s woman, if he dares to touch it, is estimated that Lin''s family will be gone. Luonan first saw that he did not speak. His smile was deeper, and he nodded his head slightly: "Nanchu went upstairs to have a rest." Lin Shenming also said with a smile: "good." When luonanchu''s figure disappeared in the elevator, the smile on Lin Shenming''s face gradually disappeared. He went to the shadow, rubbed his long hardened crotch and scolded: "Xiao Lang hoof!" When Ronan scratched his fingernail in the palm of his hand, the thing under him hardened. I don''t know how many men have played before I can be so coquettish. * Ronan was walking in the brightly lit corridor, wiping his hands carelessly with a paper towel. Standing by the door, she took out her room card and was about to enter the room when she heard a light smile in her ear: "ha..." The deep husky bass is magnetic and attractive. Luo Nanchu felt that someone was walking slowly behind her. Her shoes were stepping on the carpet, but there was a warm masculine smell. She was surrounded by people from behind. Her strong chest was also closely attached to her back of red fruits. The hot and ambiguous temperature was unbearable to Ronan Chu, She suddenly turned around, her eyes on a pair of evil blue eyes. Ronan looked at him for the first time, with no unnecessary expression on his face. Yan Ruyu looked down at her with a smile. The smile was bewitching and tempting: "seduce other men with my third brother behind your back. Do you want to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you want to do? You might as well seduce me as seduce that kind of thing. " His fingers wantonly rubbed on her slender waist and kneaded her waist skillfully, full of sexual hints. He looked down at the woman''s casual expression, but in front of him appeared the appearance of her weeping and murmuring that night. His blue eyes were slightly deep, and some part of his body gradually became hot. He lowered his head and went to kiss her lips. Luonan didn''t open her head at the beginning. Yan Ruyu''s lip wiped the corner of her lip on her cheek. She retreated and leaned against the door plank. She raised her head and looked at the man who had encircled her in front of her. "Get out of the way." She was bored. She''s not moving around. "Lornan. It''s better, "he said with a low smile," you dumped Fu Tingyuan and me. At least When I''m by my side, no matter what happens, I won''t lend you to other men. " Chapter 263 The bright lights in the hotel aisles. There is a secret smile hidden in the corners of the lips of the handsome man. His eyes are wild and frivolous, lingering and ambiguous. On his body are the unique hormones of those unruly and famous children, which are seductive and provocative. His fingers from her waist slowly rubbed to her red fruit back, in her protruding shoulder blade wantonly lingered, that is a very disrespectful, arbitrary attitude. I''m afraid that after Fu Tingyuan gave her to him to play, the man did not treat her as a normal woman. Ronan frowned and looked at him in disgust: "are you bored?" He laughed again and looked at her with bright eyes. Ronan hated his gesture at first, as if she were such an interesting plaything. Every move made him feel funny. Like Fu Tingyuan, he looked down on her from above, looked down on her and didn''t take her seriously. She instinctively hated that she was in such a disadvantage, but she was unable to get rid of this predicament. She hated her weakness, but she had to give in to the power. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go with me? " Yan Ruyu looked at her and whispered, "do you still have feelings for my third brother? Oh, it''s not good to learn like this. I suffered a lot that night Not enough? " Seeing him mention that night, Ronan''s face changed. Her face turned pale. Her eyes were mixed with fear and disgust. She bit her lips and looked at him, angry and resentful. Seeing her appearance, Yan Ruyu was excited. He liked to see the tender and submissive appearance of women, just like Bai Zhiyan, but that would not make him excited. He liked the appearance of Luonan who wanted to die but couldn''t cry under him. She would never know how exciting it was that she could not resist but had to bear. The more she cried, the more he tried to bully her. Fu Tingyuan found a treasure, as his family, he has the right to share a share. Yan Ruyu lowered his head and looked at luonanchu''s face. His voice was very soft and his lips were smiling: "I heard that you almost died Did you tell Fu Tingyuan how I played with you that night? Well? " Ronan began to tremble a little, and her eyes were full of anger: "shut up!" Unbearable memories, in this man''s careless words again filled in the mind, those words of shame and the body can not resist the instinctive reaction, as well as his calm and self-contained smile eyes, that night for her is not only a nightmare, he makes her feel humble. She didn''t know how there were so many torture methods in this world, but after that night, something in her body was completely destroyed by the man in front of her. Only after she thought she had nothing left, did she realize that she had something left. And then there wasn''t even that. She became the most humble woman in front of him, embarrassed to the eye. He did not touch her, but at that time, she would rather he had her, better than such a little bit, meticulous destruction of her entire self-esteem and personality. She couldn''t think about it any more. Tears welled up in her eyes. She gnashed her teeth and said, "get out of here!" She began to struggle, pushing against his chest, and then her hands were YanRuYu clasped, he raised his hand to press her wrists on the top of the head, the tall body slowly approached, put her against the door. Chapter 264 The other side still as like as two peas in the night, she cried and trembled and begged to collapse. He kept cool, laughing and laughing, and his brothers were not like two people. The only thing was the cold blood in their bones. One destroyed her body, one killed her spirit. She should have pouted out the ancestral grave of Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu in her previous life, so that she would be humiliated by them in this life. Her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of tears. Yan Ruyu looked at her for a long time, then sighed in a low voice, "do you know I can''t stand it when you cry?" Let me just want you to cry harder? " He laughs low and heavy, and seems to be very happy. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. The soft and delicate touch makes him want to deepen the kiss, which is resisted by Ronan''s struggle. Yan Ruyu is not a person who can show mercy and cherish jade. He was refused twice, which made his face look ugly. He raised his hand and pinched her face. He drooped his eyes and laughed bitterly: "I''m good. You won''t want to suffer, eh?" "Go away!" "Why? Do you want to keep your virginity for Fu Tingyuan? Sooner or later, you''ll have to fight against it He gently soft smile up, looking at her face, low voice way, "luonanchu, you said, I put you on here, Fu Tingyuan know, will revenge for you?" Luonanchu''s chest fluctuates weakly. She looks at Yan Ruyu and doesn''t speak. However, her eyeground seems to be deeply dug out of some wound. She is rolling and painful. The scorched skin was as complete as before, but at the moment it seemed clear that she felt the coolness and sharp pain that she had felt that night. She thought that she should have really loved Fu Tingyuan. She loved Fu Tingyuan so much that she would never forget that love. Such ugly love, paranoid like an obsessive-compulsive disorder, willful Luonan spent his whole life''s love on Fu Tingyuan. That''s why she wanted to die. Because it really hurts. Her love destroyed her home and almost killed her father. She didn''t want to face such embarrassing love. She hated Fu Tingyuan, but even more hated herself. She wanted to die but could not. Every day with Fu Tingyuan is painful. The pain made her want to escape. Finally, someone wanted to take her away, but she couldn''t leave. She thought she would be like this for the rest of her life, until he gave her to Yan Ruyu. Before that, she thought she was very strong, and she could bear any tribulation that Fu Tingyuan imposed. But it was just what she thought. When he exchanged her for Bai Xuesheng, she was torn to pieces by him. There are no pieces left. Luonanchu, who thought that she could bear anything, finally admitted sadly that she was not strong at all and that she could not live. She collapsed and was destroyed by him. Until suddenly one day, she finally broke up. Still not. She still can''t die like this. There is no end to suffering. She couldn''t leave her young brother and her sick father behind. She still has to live well. No matter what pain Fu Tingyuan wants to impose on her, she can only continue to live. No matter how painful it is, you should bear it. Ronan looked at him at the beginning, and her breath was a little weak. She seemed to be in despair. She was powerless and helpless to ask him: "bully Is that interesting? " The resistance in her was weak. Yan Ruyu smiles. Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Ronan didn''t refuse at first. Chapter 265 Ronan''s lips still had the aroma of wine. She had no temperature and even her lips were cold. Yan Ruyu gently held her lips and kissed her several times. Looking at her dark and empty eyes, he raised his head slightly, his forehead against her eyebrows, and looked at her face-to-face with a very intimate look, "seriously. Are you sure you don''t want to come to me? " He gave a slow smile, his voice was very low, "for you now, it''s almost the same with any man?" * when Fu Tingyuan came out of the elevator, he saw that Luonan had been pushed against the door by Yan Ruyu. His hands around her waist, two faces close together, Ronan early whole person was surrounded by him in his arms, gesture intimate some not words. His face sank for a moment, and the two men at the door heard the footsteps and turned their heads to look at him. Yan Ruyu stepped back with a smile and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy face. Luo Nanchu turned around, took out his room card and opened the door. When Fu Tingyuan arrived, Luonan had already entered the house. Yan Ruyu lit a cigarette and stood on the side smiling brightly: "third brother, how clever." Fu Tingyuan glanced at him. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and went straight into the room and closed the door. Luo Nanchu was standing by the bed, with his back to him and uncoiling his curled hair. Fu Tingyuan went over and took her arm and turned the person over. His eyes fell on her face. The lipstick on her lips had faded. It was obvious that he had been kissed away by another man. His eyes became overcast and his hand on luonanchu''s arm used a little strength. Ronan initially frowned slightly: "you hurt me." He looked at her face indifferent, Fu Tingyuan''s sharp eyebrows also frowned, Luo Nanchu''s reaction was too calm, he could not see what had happened to her just now. Slightly released his hand, he held the man in his arms and examined it carefully. After confirming that there was no unnecessary trace on her body, Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and asked, "did he kiss you?" Ronan first licked his lip. "Yeah." Fu Tingyuan held her tightly. He took a low breath and asked, "why not refuse?" He remembered that when he had just come over, the two of them were very close, and Ronan''s initial reaction did not look like he had struggled. His eyes were tinged with gloom, staring at Ronan as if to see something. Luonan raised his eyes and laughed: "is it useful to refuse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if I called you, he might have snatched my cell phone at such a close distance. What''s more, I''ll call you - will you come? " She tilted her head, a helpless look, "rather than repose on you, I''d better be obedient." I''d rather be obedient than depend on you. ] Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slightly contracted, and some emotions were floating in his eyes. After seeing Luonan for a long time, he lowered his head and took a breath, as if he had put something back in patience. Then release her, raised his hand and slightly rubbed the lipstick on her lips, bit by bit wiped clean. When doing this action, Fu Tingyuan has been looking at her, his eyes seem to be a little dark, but luonanchu has been too lazy to speculate, she stepped back, smiling: "I''ll take a bath." Chapter 266 She turned and went into the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan stood there, slowly closing his eyes patiently and calming his breath. Then he went over and reopened the door. The lights were still bright in the corridor. Yan Ruyu did not go, leaning against the wall smoking, saw him come out, eyebrows slightly pick, showing a bit of interesting look. Fu Tingyuan walked over, stood in front of him, and then raised his hand. When Yan Ruyu didn''t respond, he hit him in the face. Yan Ruyu''s cigarette fell to the ground, he staggered back a step, the corner of his lips bleeding, put out his tongue to lick the bleeding part, he looked at the man in front of him, happy smile. "What''s the matter, but I just kiss your little Ji girl and I can''t bear it?" Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment, and a trace of ferocity flashed on his face. He made a move again, but this time he was blocked by Yan Ruyu''s hand. His tone was frivolous and ambiguous. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and said slowly, "angry? The woman who came to accompany me, not Ji woman, what is it? " Fu Tingyuan bent his knees and forced his head to Yan Ruyu''s abdomen. Yan Ruyu''s face and smile were slightly slow. He hid and drove away, but he was still swept by his leg wind. His waist and abdomen were suddenly hot. When he was hiding, Fu Tingyuan rushed up again. The speed was so fast that he didn''t expect it. The next second, he was kicked in the chest, and his whole person was immediately kicked away like a broken sack. Yan Ruyu fell on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. She covered her chest and coughed softly. She vomited out a mouthful of blood. He has never won a fight with Fu Tingyuan since he was a child. Sometimes talent can be a grind. Fu Tingyuan hit him with a few blows, it can be seen that he has always been calm as if there is no mood of the third brother, now out of anger. Thinking of this, Yan Ruyu couldn''t help laughing. Fu Tingyuan came to him slowly. Yan Ruyu fell to the ground and looked at Fu Tingyuan standing in front of him with the light on his head. His face was in a shadow, with only a pair of eyes dimly lit, which was full of evil. Yan Ruyu couldn''t laugh: "Fu Tingyuan, isn''t it? Do you really care about her? Then I''ll tell you how I played with her that night. You don''t have to kill me? " He looked at Fu Tingyuan''s murderous look from the bottom of his eyes, and his face became more happy, as if he were not afraid of him at all. Yan Ruyu stood up from the ground with his chest in his hand and said with a smile: "what are you angry at me? Didn''t you send it to me in person? What, regret? " His eyes narrowed slightly, his smile seeping into Fu Tingyuan''s eyes, and he said softly in front of him, "do you know why I want her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because I know you better than you know me. Do you think I won''t touch her? " Speaking of this, he really laughed and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy expression to the extreme. He was not afraid to continue to challenge him. "It''s really naive, third brother. Although I really don''t like the woman you''ve touched, I can happily eat that woman as long as I think of your angry appearance. Is there anything more pleasant in this world than to make you angry? " After a pause, he slightly raised his eyes to Fu Tingyuan. His smile on the corner of his lips was vaguely ambiguous, "not to mention She''s really sweet, isn''t she Chapter 267 Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are full of anger. He comes forward and knocks him down again. This time, he didn''t let Yan Ruyu get up by himself. Instead, he went up to him and grabbed his skirt. He pulled people up from the ground and hit him again. His attack was really cruel. Yan Ruyu had been kicked by him just now and suffered internal injury. After several punches, his brain was a little dizzy. This is the first time he saw Fu Tingyuan really angry. He did not say a word when he was angry, and there was no expression on his face. Only his eyes, which used to look too thin and cool, were a bit more sinister. Only such changes made him look like another person. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan released his hand and watched Yan Ruyu fall on the ground, unable to breathe. He stood in front of him and said without expression: "if you don''t want to die, get out of Tongcheng tomorrow. Don''t let me find out you''ve met her again, eh? " Yan Ruyu opened his eyes, his lips split a hole, a bloody face, but no damage to his handsome, he low smile: "drive me away, can let her forget those things? You''re not so naive, are you? " He looked down at him and said, "I think you really want to die!" Yan Ruyu simply lies on the ground laughing. Although he was beaten up by jieguoshi, he was happy in his heart. He looked at the man standing in front of him with a very sinister face and asked, "Fu Tingyuan, are you going to die of anger? You''ll never get the heart of Ronan in your life. " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were shrunk because of his words. There seemed to be something cracking in the dark black. The frozen ice was smashed and split in an instant. All his life, he couldn''t get the heart of Ronan Chu. There was a flicker in his eyes, and his heart felt pain for a moment. Yan Ruyu looked at his expression and felt happy that he had stabbed Fu Tingyuan perfectly. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he actually found Fu Tingyuan''s weakness and gave a perfect blow. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head, and his eyes fell on his face. His face was silent. He slowly withdrew his eyes and turned to the door. Yan Ruyu looked at his back, as if some disdain, slightly hook lips, showing a trace of irony sneer. Fu Tingyuan opened the door and saw Luonan standing at the door. She was barefoot and dishevelled. She was still in the dress, but she untied the collar. She was supposed to take off her clothes and take a bath in the bathroom. Later, she ran out to listen to the wall. Luo Nan saw Fu Tingyuan standing in front of her. She could not help but flash a little embarrassment on her face. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Yan Ruyu, who was badly beaten on the ground. She quickly took back her eyes, glanced at the quiet man in front of her, and coughed softly, "I When I heard something outside, I came out to see what happened But the door was locked by Fu Tingyuan and she couldn''t open it. She explained, but Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Fu Tingyuan''s murderous spirit did not disappear. Standing here quietly was still a bit terrifying. Luonan took a step back and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t hear anything Don''t worry. " She is telling the truth. The sound insulation effect of the door is so good that she can only hear the dull vibration of Yan Ruyu hitting the ground outside when she is close to the door. What are they talking about? She can''t hear it even if she sticks her ears against the wall. She was just curious about what they were doing outside, and I got caught. It''s really embarrassing. Chapter 268 Fu Tingyuan looked at her and didn''t speak. Yan Ruyu''s wild laughter came from behind. His brows were gloomy and he closed the door. As soon as the door is closed, there are two worlds inside and outside. Luo Nan takes a look at Fu Tingyuan for the first time. His face is still handsome and perfect, but there is a little blood stain on the collar of his white shirt. It should have been accidentally stained when he beat Yan Ruyu, but I don''t know how to say He looks like he''s changed at the moment. It''s dangerous. Luonan stepped back at the beginning. I don''t know why he is a little afraid of him now. The dead pervert was beaten so badly by this guy. If Fu Tingyuan thinks she is disobedient, what should he do? She can''t stand him. "I Take a bath. " She looked at him with a smile and stepped back to the bathroom door. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan had no response, she opened the bathroom door in a hurry and ran in. After standing at the door for a long time, Fu Tingyuan slowly leans to the center of the room. He sat on the sofa, then took a cigarette out of his pocket and sat there alone smoking. Do not know how to return a responsibility, the brain has been circling Yan Ruyu''s words. [what''s the matter? Just kiss your little Ji girl, and you can''t bear it? ] [angry? The woman who came to accompany me, not Ji woman, what is it? ] [Fu Tingyuan, isn''t he? Do you really care about her? So I''ll tell you how I played with her that night. You don''t have to kill me? ] ¡­¡­ And then You''ll never get the heart of Ronan in your life. ] there was a sharp dull pain in his chest, and the cigarette ash on his steady hand and fingertips fell off and landed on his straight suit trousers. He looked down at the thin layer of ash on his legs, but he was too lazy to raise his hand to wave them away. He held the cigarette hand on his eyebrow, and felt that some ground in his heart was smashed by the words of Yan Ruyu. It was a whitewash place that was smashed by a word from him. Maybe it was because of this that he was so angry that he beat Yan Ruyu hard. That kind of mood, should be called - angry. Fu Tingyuan slowly closed his eyes. His beautiful eyebrows were obscure. * Luonan was taking a bath at the beginning, and then Fu Tingyuan pushed the door of the bathroom and walked in. She saw his suit straight in, frowned a little, but a smile appeared on her face: "is Mr. Fu going to have a mandarin duck bath?" In any case, she had been looked at for a long time, and there was nothing to stop her. At the moment, Fu Tingyuan was standing at the door staring at her, which made her puzzled. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan did not speak, she took down the bath towel from one side and wrapped it on her body. "If you want to use it, you should use it first. I did it anyway. " I always feel that there is something wrong with Fu Tingyuan tonight. What did he quarrel with Yan Ruyu? Luo Nan didn''t care much about this problem. She was afraid. Fu Tingyuan was not happy. She wanted to put the fire on her. Anyway, it''s better to leave early. Luo Nan Chu closed the shower and leaned out. As he passed by Fu Tingyuan, he was caught by his wrist. Luo Nanchu stopped and glanced down at the place where he had been pinched. She had just taken a bath and was very warm. However, Fu Tingyuan''s palm was very cold, and it seemed to be covered with ice. She slowly raised her head, looked at Fu Tingyuan, and said, "don''t let the anger from others vent on me. Fu Tingyuan, I''m not your doormat. " Chapter 269 She slowly raised her head, looked at Fu Tingyuan, and said, "don''t let the anger from others vent on me. Fu Tingyuan, I''m not your doormat. " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes contracted slightly and released his hand. Ronan breathed a sigh of relief and then went out. Without a step, the man''s hand came up again, grabbed her arm and pressed her against the smooth wall of the bathroom. He put his other hand in her face, and he leaned down and bit of a rough kiss on her lip. Ronan began to eat pain, frowned, struggling to pat his arm, "you..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Fu Tingyuan''s tongue took advantage of it and wrapped up the tip of her tongue, which made her speechless. The bath towel fell from her chest during the struggle. Her red fruit body was pressed between the wall and his suit. He was well-dressed, but he looked a little crazy. When kissing her, he was not calm. Ronan really hated the feeling. He was angry in other places, she became his gas bag, this feeling of no respect, let her feel very cheap. Fu Tingyuan grabs her hand and gropes for the belt on his waist. Her hot fingertips touch the cold metal buckle on his belt. Luo Nan wants to take back his hand as if he was shocked by electric shock, but Fu Tingyuan holds it. He raised his head slightly, and looked at her with his eyes full of love. He said hoarsely in her ear: "untie it." Luonanchu''s shoulder shrunk unconsciously. She leaned back and her bare back was pasted on the wall. She just wanted to embed her whole body into it. "Fu Tingyuan..." She called his name timidly and vaguely, "huh?" The man put his forehead against her forehead, the voice was hoarse ambiguous, his breath sprayed on her face, with burning heat. He''s on the rise, Ronan felt it at first. With her, he''s not very abstinent. Luonan Chuwei pursed his lips, carefully stretched out his hand to untie the leather buckle on his belt. With a "click" sound, her face suddenly turned red. Fu Tingyuan kisses her earlobe like a reward, holding her hand and letting her hold the zipper of his suit pants and slowly pull it down. The sound of pulling the zipper down slowly made Ronan''s skin tingle. She never knew that the pants chain was so grinding. ¡­¡­ I don''t know when the switch of the shower was opened. The hot water overflowed. "Light A little... " Her voice was vague in the water. Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and kissed her lip. His suit coat had fallen to the ground, with a single shirt on it. Now it was drenched with water. Her forehead was close to the skin of his heart. She could feel his heart beating fast. Listen to that sound, there is a kind of trance of the illusion of being loved by him. She hated the illusion. She tried to get out of that feeling and looked up at him. The man''s eyes were looking at her. His black pupil was stained with the beauty of Qinyu and some dark shadows. She could not tell the feeling. She just felt that when Fu Tingyuan looked at her, he seemed to be jealous of something Chapter 270 His back is pasted on the cold tile, and his body is warm hot water. His chest is against the man''s hot chest. The alternation of extreme cold and extreme heat makes his mind a little confused. When he finally came out, she put her chin on his shoulder and gasped gently. The hot water sprinkled on her body. Her body was delicate and weak. Fu Tingyuan hugged her, leaving behind a kind of emptiness that was hard to speak. He hugged her so tightly that even if he entered the deepest part of her body, he still felt that it was not enough. In the heart of a certain has been broken place, clamoring to take some things from Ronan Chu''s body to fill. His kisses were broken from her cheek to her neck, but the voice of Yan Ruyu rang out again in his ear -- [you will never get the heart of Ronan in your life]. Like a magic spell, his heart contracted violently. His eyes were dark and dim, and his eyes fell on her delicate neck, but he did not think of the traces of hair falling down and leaking out that morning when Ronan was kneeling in the bathroom to vomit. He didn''t know why he remembered the scene so clearly. His eyes dim hair, low head in her neck hard under more traces, but before the shaking, is still on her body how to block the kiss mark. He thought it was all over. He told ronanchu to forget about these things. But he didn''t expect that he remembered it clearly. Yan Ruyu said: drive me away, can let her forget those things? He had to admit that he was right. He was really naive. He thought that if he didn''t care about it, he would forget it as if he had forgotten the ordinary memories in the past. Just as Bai Xuesheng was forcibly occupied by him, when he was extremely angry, he would be depressed. Standing now can recall only the feeling of extreme anger at the beginning, but has not experienced that kind of anger. He thought it would be the same with Ronan. But he was wrong. He was jealous. And it is. More and more jealous. Be jealous and go mad. * LUO Nan didn''t understand Fu Tingyuan''s anger. After several times in the bathroom, she begged for mercy. He took her to the bed, thinking that it was finally over, but he was pressed over again. In the end, she could only cry in a low voice, and her body was constantly left with kisses, even the inner thigh. It''s freaky. When he finally stopped, there was no good meat on her. He pressed on her body and kept kissing the skin of her heart, where there was still a little trace of scalding by Yan Ruyu. At the moment, he repeatedly overlapped the kisses, as if this could cover up the scar. "Get out." He''s still in her. She raised her limp arm and pushed the man''s hot and strong chest. She was about to be crushed by him. Fu Tingyuan folded his arms and held the man in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her sweaty cheek: "let me hold it." "It''s hot." She hated it. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, released her, watched her climb out of his body, staggering to call customer service. "Want a minting." He heard her leaning against the wall and speaking into the microphone, "bring it up now." Contraception. She always does it in time. Fu Tingyuan lay in bed, slightly closed his eyes, the lingering charm of his body is still, but some part of the heart, still stubborn torment him, he thought, he really did not know what to do. Chapter 271 When Ronan came out of the bathroom after his first bath, the crumpled sheet in the room had been replaced. Fu Tingyuan stood by the window in his bathrobe and lit a cigarette in his hand. He looks different from usual tonight. Luonan can''t describe his difference in words at the beginning, but he feels right. After a fight with Yan Ruyu, he has been feeling a bit depressed. Such him, will inevitably let her have a bit of fear, for fear that where he accidentally provoked him, he ruthlessly cut a meal. She looked up and saw the contraceptives on the tea table. She went over and took out one, then poured a glass of water and ate it. After the medicine was eaten, her expression gradually relaxed. Luonan began to climb onto the bed and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Fu, I have a rest." The other side turned his back to her, and lornan said hello, closed his eyes and began to sleep. She was so upset by him that she almost fell asleep on the bed. Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and slowly smoked the cigarette. Then she turned around and walked over. The woman on the bed looks serene, sleeping face even with a little childish not familiar with the world. He reached out and caressed her face gently. Deep eyes. What if Ronan didn''t meet him in his life? She should marry Qin lie step by step. Maybe now she has children. In short, she should not lie in this bed and be trampled by him. It''s a pity that there is no if. Just like him. If Yan Ruyu had not forced Bai Xuesheng, he would not have broken with his family, would not have come here, and would not have met Luo Nanchu At this time, he may have married Bai Xuesheng, because at that time, she was the most suitable woman in the world for him. However, there is no if. Everything seems to have a butterfly effect. He did not think about his first meeting with Ronan. After three years of hypocrisy, he thought he was a spectator and didn''t pay any sincerity. However It''s a mistake. I was caught by Yan Ruyu. Fu Tingyuan slowly took back his hand. He leaned to bed and held Luonan in his arms. Her body is still very empty, now a person sleeps in the past, the body is warm and cool, he raised the temperature of the air conditioner, let her face stick to his chest. She still has the smell left by him, and her body is full of traces left by him. This woman is his now. No matter whether she wants to or not, she can only stay by his side. Thinking like this, it seems that my heart is a little more stable. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. * after being fooled by Fu Tingyuan in the hotel all night, Luonan''s body, which had been recovering from a serious illness, fell down again. However, he did not have a fever, but was very listless. Ronan initially thought that this should be kidney deficiency. But the guy who should be more kidney deficiency was energetic all day. He prescribed medicine from the hospital and brought it to her on time every day. When Fu Tingyuan came back from the company, she saw Luonan curled up on the sofa watching TV with a blanket. Her skin was snow-white. She only showed a delicate and small face from the fine Plush blanket. Her hair was fluffy, and she was leaning against the sofa, like a lazy cat in the sun. He went over and held her in his arms and kissed her soft little face: "are you better?" Luo Nan Chu raised his eyelids lazily, and his tone was a little bit overcautious: "if Mr. Fu had been a little bit abstemious that night, Nanchu would not be uncomfortable to now." Chapter 272 Luo Nan Chu raised his eyelids lazily, and his tone was a little bit overcautious: "if Mr. Fu had been a little bit abstemious that night, Nanchu would not be uncomfortable to now." She begged for mercy, and he pressed her to do it. She had no gentlemanly demeanor. Fu Tingyuan kisses her again, stroking her long hair: "well, I''m wrong." Ronan rolled his eyes at him for the first time. If he really felt there was something wrong with him, he would not have been so cruel that night. Two people in the sofa warm for a moment, Fu Tingyuan holding people from the sofa to stand up, "eat." Ronan struggled for a moment: "I''ll go by myself." Fu Tingyuan didn''t let go of his hands and easily carried people to the restaurant. He was a strong and slender man, holding her with no effort at all. This is the physical gap between men and women. When Luonan finished her dinner, the servant brought the boiled Chinese medicine for her health. She took it and put it in front of her. After a look at Fu Tingyuan, she found that the other party was also looking at her. She lifted her lips, frowned and drank. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and touched her tight wrinkled face, and said softly, "good." Luonan first suppressed the desire to vomit, covered his mouth for a long time, then wronged way: "I don''t want to drink any more." Looking at Fu Tingyuan for another week, she said "I''m in good health." "It''s for your health." "Clearly you can go to find Bai Zhi Yan!" As soon as the words were said, Fu Tingyuan''s face was obviously ugly. Ronan first counselled, but still unwilling to bite his lips: "if you are worried about her heart disease, you should be gentle with her." Fu Tingyuan looked up at her coldly. The cold light in his eyes could kill her. Luonan has always been thinking, Fu Tingyuan need so much, why only come to her, all night long pester her. Then I realized. Because of the heart disease of Angelica dahurica. People with heart disease can''t have too intense love affairs. Fu Tingyuan has always been free in bed, Bai Zhiyan is afraid that he can not be completely satisfied. He was worried about her health. But wantonly playing with her body. Whether she can take it or not. It''s hard to be reconciled to such a kind of preference. She didn''t like bitter things, but she was forced to drink these bad Chinese medicine. After a long time of patience, she still felt aggrieved. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "just want to push me to another woman''s bed?" Luonan first bit his lips and looked at him with some tangled eyebrows: "but Fu Tingyuan, she is your real girlfriend." Fu Tingyuan was silent, but his eyebrows were covered with a layer of gloom, which made his beautiful eyebrows take a chill. Ronan, looking at his ugly face, stood up from his chair and whispered, "I''m full." Then he lowered his head and went outside the restaurant. When Luonan passed by him at the beginning, Fu Tingyuan moved his hand, but he didn''t reach out to hold her. He sat alone in the dining room, looking at the empty hall, his eyes calm and deep. Luonanchu is not the first time to ask him to find Bai Zhiyan. She didn''t seem to be afraid that he had other women. Even, I''m glad to see it. Every time she bullied her, she would let him go to find Bai Zhi Yan. He didn''t understand why listening was getting more and more harsh. Chapter 273 When Fu Tingyuan entered the bedroom, he saw Luonan with his back to him, sitting on the bed, holding a notebook and drawing with a pen and paper. He went over and looked at her. "What are you doing?" Ronan began to bite the pen on his hand and did not lift his head: "looking for a job." Fu Tingyuan eyebrow heart a jump, looked at her one eye: "looking for a job?" Ronan first lowered his head and recorded it in his book. He said "Oh" and didn''t pay much attention to him. Fu Tingyuan bent down and took the notebook she had put in her notebook. Luonan started to grab it subconsciously. But he didn''t grab it. His face suddenly swelled up and glared at him angrily: "what are you doing?" Fu Tingyuan frowned: "what job are you looking for?" Can he still eat and drink without her? Ronan glanced at him for the first time: "what''s it to do with you?" "I will not." "The contract doesn''t say I can''t work." "That can be added now." "You...!" Fu Tingyuan looks down at the things Luonan has just written down. They are all places where she plans to go for an interview. There are supermarket salesmen, bar waiters, and Underwear model. His eye color a cold, tear that piece of paper to tear to pieces, throw in the garbage can. "Fu Tingyuan!" Ronan screamed with anger. "Do you know how long it took me to sort it out?" His face was colder: "no going." "By what!" "I''m not sure, I''m not sure." Ronan bit his lips and looked at him with a look that seemed to be really angry. Fu Tingyuan was a little confused, but he was more confused. He frowned at her and asked, "why do you want to work?" Ronan turned his head and ignored him. Fu Tingyuan did not get a response, frowned and asked nothing more. He turned into the bathroom to wash. When he came out, Ronan was already lying on the bed. She closed the notebook and put it on one side. He went to bed and hugged her in his arms. He broke her body. As expected, he saw an angry face. He let her lean in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the brow, and asked in a warm voice, "why do you want to go to work? Make it clear to me, and I''ll think about it again. " Lornan looked down at her eyes, and she was a little depressed. She said, "I just don''t want my younger brother and sister to have any money to save them if they have an accident again." Fu Tingyuan did not expect to get this answer. His heart contracted, as if by a needle, and he fixed his eyes on ronanchu''s face. Ronan was still explaining: "you told me that you would only be responsible for Xiao Yi''s daily medical expenses. I want to make some money to add some food to him. After all, he is still growing up In the future, if he still needs a kidney replacement, I hope I can have the money to save him Fu Tingyuan looks at her, his eyes seem to have some emotion in rolling, but finally just sink down the face, did not say anything, just slightly hugged her. After a long time, he whispered, "sleep." Ronan''s voice stopped suddenly. She looked up at him and asked carefully, "can I go to work?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she did not dare to say it again. Fu Tingyuan did not want to, so she had nothing to do. Her personal freedom has never been decided by her. Ronan turned his eyes and sighed helplessly. * secretary Lin, the sales director, was summoned by her boss today. She said that a new assistant was going to be employed today. She was asked to go to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures. Chapter 274 Secretary Lin, the sales director, was summoned by her boss today. She said that a new assistant was going to be employed today. She was asked to go to the personnel department to handle the entry procedures. When secretary Lin went to the president''s office to meet new people, he was a little bit drummed. The employees of AM group had always been selected through interviews at different levels. However, during the internship period, all aspects of the test were needed. There was no reason to drop in directly. What''s more, Fu Tingyuan sent a message directly. I''m afraid that new assistant has a lot to do with their boss. When secretary Lin opened the door of the president''s office, he saw a woman sitting on his leg, who had always been abstinent. Because of her back to her relationship, she looked up at the past, can only see her back, the skeleton is very small, slender. She quickly took back her sight, her face was not happy, she had the professional self-cultivation of a professional secretary, and the quality of Taishan collapsed in front of her: "Mr. Fu, do you want me?" Fu Tingyuan patted Luo Nan Chu''s delicate buttocks and said, "here comes the man. Go down. " Luonanchu was taken out of bed by Fu Tingyuan early in the morning. His clothes were changed by him. He had no appetite for breakfast. After a few mouthfuls, Fu Tingyuan took him from the villa to the company. He didn''t occupy any land all the way. He carried the whole person here. She is very sleepy, lying in his arms, voice is very delicate: "no, I want to sleep." Lin Mi''s eyebrows jumped a little, and he couldn''t help looking at Fu Tingyuan. The other party is not angry, even has been very used to the appearance, the tone is ordinary to open a way: "you are not looking for a job? Are you going to sleep when you''re working? " Ronan first opened his eyes and then snorted, "I don''t want to work for you." Secretary Lin''s temple bulged. How many Tongcheng graduates expect to be admitted to AM group? This woman still dislikes it. It''s really When there is a backstage, it is willful Fu Tingyuan sink face, "either stay here, or stay at home, or no place to go." Also underwear model, dare to be found that she took pictures of that kind of thing, he absolutely tore her. Luonan pouted, jumped off his leg and looked at secretary Lin standing at the door. She looked at her, the other side also looked at her quietly. It''s a beauty indeed. Secretary Lin thought in his mind that his facial features were pure and his appearance was clever. It turned out that Fu always liked this type of type? "You take her to go through the entry procedures," Fu Tingyuan ordered, "and she will be a regular employee of our am group. And, "he paused," put it in my name, assistant president. " Secretary Lin''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably. The assistant to the president is not the Secretary to the president. The biggest difference between the two is that the president secretary does the most basic work under the guidance of the president, while the president assistant is to assist the president in his work. In a word, the assistant is more intimate and intimate than the secretary. And he was still in the name of Fu Tingyuan. This is not to work. Clearly is in the open and aboveboard back door, take care of the little lover. She has been working for Fu Tingyuan for such a long time, but it is the first time that she sees her family''s selfless general manager Fu going through the back door openly. It''s really It''s very surprising. There is also a rumor in the company that there is always a girlfriend in his family who has been dating for several years. He dotes on him and escorts him when he is ill. However, there has always been no end to the dragon, only rumors have no shadow. At this moment, when I see it, it really deserves the reputation. Fu Tingyuan, such a business man, even broke his principle and made a relationship with his little girl friend. Sure enough, love makes people dizzy. Secretary Lin sighed in his heart, but a professional smile appeared on his face: "Miss Luo? Come with me. We''ll go through the entry procedures. " Chapter 275 Secretary Lin sighed in his heart, but a professional smile appeared on his face: "Miss Luo? Come with me. We''ll go through the entry procedures. " Luonan didn''t follow him at the beginning. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked with a smile: "how much do you pay me?" Fu Tingyuan said quietly: "how much do you want?" "Since I''m your personal assistant, I''ll also get a share of the contract I''ll help you negotiate when you''re talking about business." The smile on secretary Lin''s face was stiff, and his eyes towards Ronan Chu showed some disbelief. This is the lion''s big mouth. Does she really know how much money am group receives from each contract? It''s going to be divided directly? What makes Lin''s smile more difficult is Fu Tingyuan''s words. "Yes." He raised his head slightly and said to secretary Lin, "enter this contract into her contract. In the future, she will take ten percent of the contracts she talks with me. " Secretary Lin almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. It''s not just love that makes people dizzy. It''s an idiot. Has Fu Tingyuan ever thought about how much is the 10% bonus? Seeing that he was so talkative, secretary Lin had every reason to believe that Fu Tingyuan would have agreed if luonanchu had said that he wanted to be 100 percent. Isn''t it lawless to spoil like this? Secretary Lin couldn''t help but look at the past. Luonan was very satisfied with his speech at the beginning of his speech. He chuckled and gave a kiss on the man''s chin, "so generous?" Fu Tingyuan put his arm around her waist and took people to his arms. He looked at her smiling face with a silent stare: "satisfied?" Ronan nodded at the beginning: "it''s to make a wife for my brother." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, let go of her, and watched her jump to secretary Lin, holding the hand of others to go out. He regained his sight and began to turn on the computer to work. Coax her, let her take heart, let her stop, spend some money, it is not bad. In any case, it is more than enough for him to raise a hundred luonanchu. What''s more, she really doesn''t spend much money. It''s just It''s a lot of trouble. * the news of Fu Tingyuan''s swaggering in the company with xiaoqinger spread widely in AM group, which spread all over the company within three days, even to Angelica dahurica''s ears. Ask a man to come out to have lunch, angelica Yan can''t help but ask: "heard, Luonan early work in your company?" Fu Tingyuan cut the steak and said, "well," with a normal look, he didn''t make any unnecessary explanation. Baizhi Yan eating steak, tasteless, in the heart is not taste. When she graduated from college, she asked Fu Tingyuan if she wanted her, but he refused. After all, she was not professional, and she understood that she couldn''t help him. But what''s the use of lornan in the beginning? Does it look good there? Angelica Yan a bit can''t help, "how can she be in your company?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "she wants to find a job." he frowned a little at this point, as if he was a little bored with this topic. "If you find a lot of messy things, you might as well put them beside me to look at them Although his tone was disgusted, the intimacy in his words could not be stopped. Angelica Yan looked at the man''s face, only felt the heart thoroughly cool through. It''s over. Fu Tingyuan is really interested in luonanchu. Chapter 276 Angelica Yan a little bit clenched the knife and fork on the hand, but a faint smile appeared on her face, "you are very attentive to her." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes and eyebrows are light, and he doesn''t say anything. Bai Zhi Yan lowered her head and slowly cut the steak, and said softly, "court yuan, are you really attracted to her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you remember why you came here three years ago?" Her voice became softer and softer. "She''s also Luo. Didn''t you say that no one named Luo is innocent? " Fu Tingyuan put down his knife and fork and said plainly, "I have my own discretion." Angelica Yan raised his head and looked at his face, smiling slightly: "I know." She didn''t say a word. "Ronan is really good, but she''s not for you. You know that, don''t you?" Fu Tingyuan raised her eyes and looked at her. It seemed that there was a trace of warning in her eyes. Bai Zhi Yan subconsciously clenched the knife and fork in her hand. Her smile was slightly stiff and her eyes dropped. She felt so angry that she could not stop shaking. Why? So many years, she carefully accompany him for so many years, why can''t he see her? Bai Xuesheng is gone. Is it her turn? Even if a discussion comes first, then it should be her Angelica Yan! Ronanchu, why? No matter in face or character, she thought that she was better than ronanchu. Why did he get his heart in the end? It''s not fair. Bai Zhi Yan lowered her head and bit her lips forcefully. Jealousy made people crazy. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone was buzzing and shaking. Bai Zhi Yan Yuguang looked at the caller ID and saw that Fu Tingyuan picked it up: "hello?" "Where are you?" In the mobile phone is Ronan Chu''s voice, "I''m hungry, where have you been?" "I''m in a western restaurant." Fu Tingyuan has already recruited a waiter. He looks through the menu and says, "what do you want to eat? I''ll pack it for you and bring it here. " "I don''t want to eat Western food." "Well, what do you want to eat? Tell me. I''ll bring it back later." Luo Nan said a lot of things over there. Fu Tingyuan said a few times and frowned: "how many dishes do you want to eat alone? That''s enough. That''s five. You''re resting in the office. I''ll come here now. " Luonanchu seems to have complained a few words in the mobile phone, saying that he is stingy. Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone, and Angelica Yanwen said in a voice: "you go. I''m full, too Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then nodded slightly, stood up from the table and handed the bank card to the waiter. Angelica Yan sitting in situ, looking at his back, can not help but fall tears. In fact, Fu Tingyuan can''t be blamed for his heartlessness. Because it was her wishful thinking all along. He said from the beginning that he would not like her. He was never given the slightest hope. It was she who wanted to come and stay with him. She thought that she had been gentle to him, and he would fall in love with her as much as he fell in love with Bai Xuesheng. However, he still stood in her farthest place, and went farther and farther. Bai Zhi Yan can''t describe the feeling in her heart. Except for jealousy, it is endless unwillingness. Losing to Bai Xuesheng, she really has no regrets. Who called her not as beautiful as she was, who called Bai Xuesheng who knew Fu Tingyuan first. But why lose to Ronan Chu? Jealousy drives people crazy. She bit her lips, and her eyes were hazy with obscurity. She won''t give in. She will not give Fu Tingyuan to Luo Nanchu''s Chapter 277 Fu Tingyuan has a dinner party in the evening. Luonanchu naturally went with him. Secretary Lin is very depressed. In the past, she accompanied Fu Tingyuan to such commercial dinners. What can Luonan do? Can you help Mr. Fu block the wine? I''m afraid Fu Tingyuan has to block the bar for her As a conscientious professional secretary, secretary Lin is worried about luonanchu''s professional quality. However, Fu Tingyuan refused to let her go. Naturally, she could only be respectful and obedient, prepare the car and watch Fu Tingyuan drive with Luonan Chu to the hotel. Luo Nan Chu sat in the car, propped his face against the window and looked at secretary Lin, who was standing at the door of the company, looking at him from afar. He said with a smile: "she looks at me as if she saw her husband cheating on her husband." Fu Tingyuan: He glanced at her: "nonsense what? Secretary Lin has a strong working ability and is just my assistant. " Ronan chuckled lazily: "it''s just a joke. Why is it so serious?" Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and did not speak, but his face was a little ugly. * when coming to the hotel box, Luonan seldom met several acquaintances. Xiao Fengting And the son of her real estate agent, Lin Shenming, who tried to hook up with her at a party a few days ago. When Lin Shenming saw her, he shook his eyes and took a drink with a glass of wine. Luonan felt amused at first, but did not say anything. He followed Fu Tingyuan and sat down beside him. She is next to Lin Shenming. The box is very big. All the famous people in Tongcheng are sitting on the dining table. Fu Tingyuan is the last one to give a round of wine to the people present, and then sit down to chat with Xiao Fengting. They were discussing the bidding for a commercial building to be developed in the center of the city recently. Lornan didn''t understand. She was sitting there alone with her face up and drinking. Then she felt a touch on her thigh. With a smile on her face, she turned her head and looked at the man sitting on her side. Lin Shenming was drinking a glass of wine, but the hand he put on his side fell on her leg. Luo Nan raised his face and laughed, and narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t refuse. Lin Shenming drank the wine and felt her heart beat faster and faster. This woman is really more and more attractive. There is a look of flattery in her bones. Half a month ago, he refused her. In the past half month, he scratched his liver and scratched his lungs. His mind was full of her eyes full of kitsch. He is not a person who does everything for the sake of human affairs. Even if he has been on the battlefield for a long time, he is always thinking about such a woman. Is it because she is Fu Tingyuan''s woman? The less you get, the more you want to go? he slobber, and the nose is the aroma from the early days of Luonan. She should not spray perfume. The natural fragrance of the body makes him feel restless. He keeps swallowing his mouth, fingers touching her thigh and then being pressed by the first hand of Luo Nan. He slightly a Leng, raised his head to look at the past, saw the other side gently hook lips toward him, slowly shook his head. That kind of obscure seduction and ambiguous amorous feelings, want to refuse to return to welcome, let Lin Shenming somewhere under the body suddenly hard up, his brain only left a primitive impulse - want to put this little fox spirit under the body, immediately get right! However, there is still a thief''s heart but not a thief''s courage. She is Fu Tingyuan''s woman. He really started with her, and Fu Tingyuan could definitely bankrupt his family. Chapter 278 Lin Shenming slowly took his hand back, pressed down the boiling desire in his heart, lowered his head and swallowed the spicy liquor, so as to eliminate the grinding desire. Three rounds of wine. Luonan turned his head to Fu Tingyuan and whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "I ask a person to accompany you." Ronan chuckled: "I don''t know the way." He nodded: "come back early." Luo Nan laughs and walks through the box. Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her back. She didn''t know what she saw. She frowned. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at him. "What did you do to her?" Xiao Fengting drank a mouthful of wine and asked faintly, "how do you feel like a changed person?" Luonan used to be very amorous at the beginning, but it was still lively. But now she is like a rose, blooming to the extreme, about to wither and rot that moment. It''s dead and dead. He could see no light in her eyes. What did Fu Tingyuan do to make people look like this? Fu Tingyuan drank wine, the tone is very ordinary: "it''s all right." He didn''t want to say more, and Xiao Fengting was not a talkative person either. He nodded and took back the conversation and started chatting with a boss nearby. Not long after Luonan left, Lin Shenming also got up. Fu Tingyuan sat in his place for a while. He didn''t wait for Luonan to return for a long time. He got up and walked out of the box. There were few people in the aisle of the hotel box. Fu Tingyuan smoked and walked to the bathroom. He thought that Luonan was lost in the corridor. Within a few steps, he heard a woman''s soft laughter. That smile was tempting. Even too much. Then there was the man''s heavy breathing. Fu Tingyuan''s step. "Miss law, are you serious? Fu doesn''t care about you? " "Yes." Luo Nan Chu''s voice light smile, "he doesn''t care that I sleep with other men." Fu Tingyuan walked slowly along the sound. In the corridor not far away, the woman who has not returned for a long time is pressed on the wall by a man. The man''s head is buried in her neck, and a hand is rubbed around in her skirt which he lifted away. She is pressed on the wall by him, half squinting, softly smiling, careless, amorous feelings. Fu Tingyuan slowly walks over and kicks Lin Shenming away. He was silent and full of evil spirits. And then I slowly looked at Ronan Chu. She also leaned against the wall in her original position. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulder. The collar of her skirt was torn to her right shoulder. There were vague water stains and dark red kissing marks on her delicate shoulder. Between the light and shadow, her careless smile and slightly raised the corner of the eye, and her messy hair at the moment seduced a trace of secret desire and beauty. Her posture is frivolous, the brow is lazy, that is a pair of self indulgent depravity, that kind of dissolute can seduce all men in the world crazy. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his eyes, and then went to stand in front of Lin Shenming, who had fallen to the ground. He stepped on his chest. In the quiet corridor, he heard the sound of broken ribs clearly. Lin Shenming couldn''t even cry out in pain. She convulsed and vomited blood on the ground. Looking at the anger between the man''s eyes and eyebrows, she trembled and hugged Fu Tingyuan''s leg and said: "Fu, general manager Fu, she seduced me It''s none of my business Chapter 279 Fu Tingyuan''s face was expressionless, but his feet were slowly exerting force. Lin Shenming''s mouth gave out a scream like killing a pig, and blood foam was constantly gushing from his mouth and nostrils. Luonan first saw that he was going to make a life. He went to take Fu Tingyuan''s hand and said, "sorry, I''m drunk." This is to explain her entanglement with this man. Fu Tingyuan''s sight moved slowly from the hand she held to her face, "you didn''t drink tonight." Ronan chuckled a few times, raised his hand and pinned the broken hair on his cheek behind his ear. The broken hair covering his neck was lifted away, revealing more unscrupulous kissing marks. "What are you doing So angry? " She seemed to feel funny, she looked at his sinister to the extreme appearance, tilted his head, "you don''t care about this, do you?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "who said I didn''t care?" "You said you didn''t care." She chuckled, "maybe Mr. Fu has forgotten. You said at the beginning - luonanchu, I don''t mind which man you had sex with." She imitated his original tone, "don''t worry, I''ll take safety measures, and I won''t let you have any strange problems Well She gave a low and painful cry. Fu Tingyuan pinched her wrist and pressed it on the wall. Her back hit the wall, making a dull sound. Luonan frowned and looked at him unreasonably, "Fu Tingyuan, are you crazy?" "I think you''re crazy." He twisted her wrist, his voice was very low, and his anger between his eyebrows was even more severe. "Lornacho, you don''t need to use this method to revenge me, do you understand?" Ronan couldn''t help laughing: "revenge? Revenge needs to hurt others, I sleep with other men, hurt who? Are you? " She stopped laughing. "You don''t mind sharing me with other men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan first looked at the man''s face more and more gloomy mood, her eyes flashed a little confused, seems to really do not understand why Fu Tingyuan is so angry. She sighed softly and looked helpless: "why be angry? I just want to help you She raised her hand and gently touched his face. "He said that as long as I sleep with him for one night, I''ll sign the list tonight. Don''t you worry about the land? His father is a developer, he can save you a lot of trouble. " "I need you to sleep with me in my business?" "You can''t say that." Ronan chuckled slowly. "We are a community of interests now. If you earn more, I also have a share. And you''re right - everything in the world comes at a price. " She stares at him, "I want money, I have to pay a price, don''t I?" Fu Tingyuan seems to have returned to that cold night. Sitting in his leather chair, he said to Ronan, "everything in this world needs to pay a price. Ronan, you can refuse. " It turned out that she had listened to every word of his words. I remember it all. She remembered the rule he gave her - if you want money, you have to trade your body for it. She''s got this rule through now and she''s learning it very well. Fu Tingyuan looked into her eyes, but found that he could not read the emotion in her eyes. Or, he doesn''t believe what he''s seeing. He wanted to see a little resistance in Ronan''s eyes, or that she was taking revenge on him. But no. She was clean, as if she really wanted to help him sign the list quickly, and was willing to sleep with other men. Fu Tingyuan thought, maybe something has become abnormal. Chapter 280 Fu Tingyuan thought, maybe something has become abnormal. He destroyed her with his own hands. "You need money, you can tell me." "I think it''s better to make money myself." Luonanchu tilted his head, blinked at him, and laughed a little playfully. "It''s too expensive to ask Mr. Fu for money. Nanchu has been in the past for a long time, so I''m afraid I can''t bear it." She was once played by Yan Ruyu. She was burned for a month and almost died. She didn''t want to die young. She has to save money to support her family. Fu Tingyuan looked at the smile on her face. His eyes were a little obscure. He approached her face and said in a low voice: "luonanchu, you can hate me. But don''t punish yourself for my mistakes. " Luo Nan chuckled: "what''s wrong with Mr. Fu? You saved my brother, and I thank you for not having time. " She narrowed her eyes. "How can I hate you in turn?" The lights in the corridor were dazzling. Every expression on Ronan''s face was subtle. If she wasn''t too good at acting, she didn''t hate him, as she said. Fu Tingyuan has always felt that the matter may have passed. Ronan looks good at first. But things have gone where he can''t imagine. The scar on her heart was healed, but the wound on her heart was rotting all the time. From the rotten wound, beautiful flowers came out. She is more and more attractive, which is covered by her pure appearance of amorous feelings, can let every man be attracted by her. "Ronan Chu," he said, closing in on her face and looking at her face to face, "you need money. I''ll give you money. You don''t need to do that again, understand? " The smile on Ronan''s face was slightly stunned, and her slender eyebrows frowned. She looked at him with a little boredom and a little doubt: "I don''t want your money. And you hurt me She went to wring his hand, which was holding her wrist, and he was about to break the bones of her hand. What''s the madness of this guy? Fu Tingyuan held her wrist and looked at the traces on her neck. His pupils were full of anger. He was on the verge of extreme anger. Every move and every word of luonanchu was the fuse that added fuel to the fire. He felt his mind broken and he was so angry that he was going to lose his mind. She dare to face him - hook! Lead! No! Yes! Man! People! If he didn''t come out, maybe she had been touched by another man. He could see that she really didn''t care about anything. Such a broken pot broken attitude, let him exude endless coolness from the bottom of his heart. One wrong step, you lose everything. Life as long as a mistake, is there no chance to go back? * when Fu Tingyuan pressed his head under the tap, Luo Nanchu finally couldn''t help screaming: "Fu Tingyuan, you''re crazy!" On the edge of the brightly lit washbasin in the bathroom, Luo Nan Chu was unable to resist Fu Tingyuan''s rude actions. Cold water fell on her face. She almost choked and coughed several times. Fu Tingyuan asked coldly in her ear: "did you kiss your lips?" Ronan was angry and sneered: "what does it have to do with you "Well..." His fingers reached out and pried open her lips and teeth. More water poured in. She clenched her teeth and quickly tasted the smell of blood. The man remained unmoved, pried her lips with his fingers and washed her mouth and lips with cold water. Chapter 281 When his fingers were taken out of her mouth, several bloody teeth marks had been left on his white fingertips. Luonan was poured with cold water by him at the beginning, and he lay down on the sink for breath. After a long time, he raised his head and pulled out his long wet hair and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Her face is full of water, looking at Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy and oppressive face, "Mr. Fu, do you think the south is dirty? It turns out that Mr. Fu is also a purist... " She laughed and coughed, "but what''s the use of abandoning it now? Anyway, it''s dirty..." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slowly contract, looking at her smile without liver and lung, holding Luo Nanchu''s finger slightly hard, he can''t control his strength. Ronan''s eyes moved slowly from the hand he held to his gloomy face. She chuckled and stood upright. She leaned on the sink, put her arms on the edge of the platform and looked up at him, "can you tell me why you are so angry? It''s not really because I''m hooking up with other men, is it She laughed, "Fu Tingyuan, you don''t care about this, do you?" He looked down at ronanchu''s smiling face, and his voice was cold: "I said I cared." "Isn''t it?" Luonan frowned for a while, and slightly restrained the smile on his face. He looked at him with some confusion in his eyes and said, "you It''s really strange. " Looking at her eyes, Fu Tingyuan felt that his heart was gently pricked by a fine needle. He slightly relaxed his strength in his hands, raised his hands to hold her face, and gazed at her: "luonanchu, don''t do such things again in the future. You want money and I''ll give you money. You don''t need to change money in this way, OK He whispered, as if to coax her. Ronan looked down and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan pinched her chin and looked at her with a slight frown. Ronan had to look at him at the beginning, and she gave a dry smile: "Why are you so numb? I don''t need your money. I think it''s good for me to make money alone Well... " She murmured in a low voice. He pinched her chin very much. Lornan frowned at the beginning. He was a little annoyed. He was not willing to borrow money from him. Now he refused to make money for herself. I don''t know what''s wrong. Fu Tingyuan looked at her innocent face, and felt restless for no reason at the bottom of her heart. Her extreme emotions were like the tide, submerged layer by layer. "Make your own money? To sleep with those men? " He pressed each word very heavily, gnashing his teeth, pinched her small chin, and approached her face, "Ronan Chu, do you think I am a dead man?" He got angry again and again, which made Ronan a little annoyed. She pushed him away and said angrily, "what''s the matter with whom I sleep? Love to sleep, who do you think you are me?! What qualifications do you have for me? " "You said you didn''t mind! What are you crazy about now "I''m short of money, you don''t know! What do you think I''m doing with you? How about your bed skills? You are not willing to give money, others are willing to give, why don''t you allow me to take it! " "In any case, sooner or later, you''d better make more money for yourself while you''re young." Fu Chu ran grabs her eyes on the wall once more, and says, "Luonan is angry with her again." She sneered: "Why are you so angry? I am a Ji girl in your mind. Do you think I don''t know? " Chapter 282 She sneered: "Why are you so angry? I am a Ji girl in your mind. Do you think I don''t know? " It''s dirty anyway. I don''t care if it''s dirtier. There is a saying called "broken pot broken fall", used to describe people''s injury is very suitable. You will cherish a complete jar very much. You will be careful to be afraid that it will fall. But once the jar is broken, you will feel that it has been broken anyway. If you drop it again, it is just a little bit more broken. There is nothing to care about. She was smashed by Fu Tingyuan. I don''t care if it''s a little bit more broken. A lot of things in this world are about money. She is short of money, and Fu Tingyuan gives her money; he is not willing to give it, some people are willing to give it. He''s no different from those men. As long as you think about this, many things will be easy to handle. She carried her sharp chin arrogantly, and continued to challenge without fear of death: "what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Is it for fear that I will find out how bad your skills are? Then again - you and Yan Ruyu were born by a father? Well, he''s a thousand times more skilled than you are. " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are full of blood red shadows. He stares at her. It seems that she is really angry and wants to strangle her. Luonan looked at his face at the beginning, and felt that Fu Tingyuan was really angry with her now. But what is he angry about? Did she say that his bed skills were so bad that she stabbed his glass heart? Luonan was frightened by his gloomy eyes, and her throat was pinched by him. She restrained her expression, pretended to be obedient and clever, and said with a sweet smile: "that Can you let me go first? I was just joking If you don''t like Lin Shenming, I''ll forget it. I''ll remember to avoid you in the future. But don''t you think it''s a good deal? I won''t lose a piece of meat for a night with him Fu Tingyuan looks at her, her smile is good, her eyes are bright and clear, looks like before, sweet and clever. Did she understand what she was saying, he thought? He felt his stomach was firmly held by a hand, and an indescribable feeling slowly emanated from the bottom of his heart. The blood flowed as if it was not blood, but frozen ice. He felt a chill to the bone. She looked as if she had changed nothing. But she''s been broken for a long time. He broke her with his own hands. He felt this fact clearly in Ronan''s innocent words this evening. "Ronan Chu," he slowly pinched her fragile neck, and his deep eyes ignited a trace of killing intention. "If you dare to fool around with other men behind my back, I will break your legs, so that you can only lie in bed for the rest of your life, and you are not allowed to go anywhere - I will do it." Luonan trembled at the beginning of his speech. She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s expression. Her eyes were blank. She didn''t seem to understand what he was angry about. She was just scared by him. He pressed his pale face on the wall. After a long time, she said with a dry smile: "why is it so terrible Is Mr. Fu so fond of telling jokes "You can try it." He looked down at her, one hand pinched the collar of her skirt and slowly pulled it off. "You can try it, Ronan Chu." Chapter 283 Luo Nanchu''s face was slightly stiff with the crisp sound of silk tearing. She looked at the man''s extreme expression, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She raised her hand to protect her torn collar. She pursed her lips and lowered her voice: "this is a public place. Fu Tingyuan, calm down." The man''s eyes lingered on the traces on her neck. He didn''t know how long they had been hanging out when he came out, but the red mark flowing from behind her ear to the clavicle still made his eyes more and more deep, and the storm was rolling in it. Luonanchu looked at his face, bit his lips, and pushed him away. The alarm bell in her brain was loud. She had a premonition that Fu Tingyuan would never give her any good fruit to eat. She ran to the outside of the bathroom, and was picked up by Fu Tingyuan after a few steps. The tap water was turned on, and half of her body was crushed in the pool. The man raised his hand without expression to clean her body, and his fingers rubbed hard on her red fruit skin, so as to clean the ambiguous marks printed on her skin. After a while, her delicate skin was rubbed out of blood beads by him, and the water washed away the bleeding. Ronan felt the burning pain in the place he touched at first, and she was absolutely mad with anger. Is this guy sick? She bit her lips, looked up at the man''s cold expression, the skin on her shoulder was hot, she grabbed the man''s hand and pulled it down: "you''re finished!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wash? Can you wash it out? " She looked at him with no temperature in her eyes. "Fu Tingyuan, do you have such a naive time? You go and try to see if you''ve been given a round and then take a bath and you''ll think nothing happened ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s your right to think I''m dirty?" "She sneered," isn''t it you who made me like this? I''ll do as you like. What''s the matter with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You forced me to" dark night "and saw that I had no choice but to be a lady. Don''t you like to spoil me? What''s the matter? Now I''m in love? Not happy? " She laughed. "Why are you so cheap?" She stood up from the sink and pushed him away. She was all wet and covered with water. Her skirt was almost torn to her waist by Fu Tingyuan, and her upper body could hardly block the exposed skin. She raised her hand and lifted her wet hair from her face. She leaned against the edge of the sink and looked up at the handsome man with gloomy eyes in front of her I choose to sleep with Yan Ruyu to save my brother, and I choose to sleep with you to save my brother. For me, you are no different... " She lowered her eyes with a low smile, "it''s like your intention, Fu Tingyuan. You retaliate against me completely. If you don''t cherish me, I have nothing to cherish myself." In fact, for her, Fu Tingyuan has always been something special. She loves him to death, so being with him is different from other men. She didn''t want to admit it. But it''s true. Maybe you can''t meet too amazing people when you are young. She fell in love at first sight, and then she was in full swing. In this life, all the love, hate, greed and infatuation were given to such a person, only he, no one else. But it''s over. Chapter 284 Between them, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a naked money and sex transaction. He gives her money and she sells her body. The wishful thinking in her heart is just wishful thinking after all. The only one who loves her has been driven away by him. She had no face in front of him in her life. There''s nothing better to worry about. Fu Tingyuan stood in front of her and remained silent after she had finished speaking. It''s just that there''s a melancholy air between his beautiful eyebrows. He should be, still angry. Ronan first looked up at him, then gave a low sneer and turned away. Her wrist was pinched again, but she was still holding her hand against the cold tiles. A trace of anger flashed across Ronan''s early eyebrows. She closed her lips and struggled in his hands without saying a word. "Lornan." His voice is very low, tall body against her delicate soft, she shrouded in his shadow, "that thing is really wrong with me. I didn''t expect him to do that to you Have you ever thought that people who care about you will be distressed when you look like this Luonan frowned at the beginning, and her face was full of boredom. Her wrist was caught by Fu Tingyuan''s hand. She could not get rid of it. Her back was stuck on the cold wall. She raised her head and looked at him coldly: "let go." Fu Tingyuan looked at her unmoved appearance and frowned, "luonanchu..." Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by her. "What do you pretend? People who care about me Didn''t you drive them away? " Fu Tingyuan breathed heavily and looked down at her. Luonanchu''s eyes, which had not been red all night, were slightly red at the moment. Her voice trembled and she gnashed her teeth and looked at him: "what qualifications do you have to say such a thing? Do you know he loves me, too? You know, but you want me to hurt him like that! Fu Tingyuan, it''s not enough for you to hurt me. You have to hurt people who care about me. How can your heart be so vicious! " With a strong hand, he grasped her wrist and leaned slightly towards her face with a sneer: "if you don''t let him go, is it difficult to help you?" Ronan''s tears fell from his eyes. "I know you can''t see me well." Qin lie is a scar in her heart that cannot be mentioned. Her failure to him is beyond description. The name from Fu Tingyuan''s mouth, let her feel resentment. The bitterness in her eyes was so naked that Fu Tingyuan''s cold heart seemed to be covered with a layer of flame. Perhaps the name Qin lie could not be mentioned not only by Luo Nan Chu, but also by him. I can''t control my anger when I mention it. How could he forget that Luonan was about to marry Qin lie just a few days later. The man had a past that he and ronanchu didn''t know. He had no idea about his childhood. He had the name of the man in his heart. He raised his hand slightly rudely and wiped her tears. His brow was gloomy and he said nothing. Ronan didn''t open his face at the beginning, avoided his fingers, and inhaled low to control his emotions. The bathroom quieted down, Fu Tingyuan looked at her embarrassed appearance, took off the suit coat and put it on her shoulder, and then luonanchu threw the clothes on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He slightly frowned at her. Luonan gave him a cold glance at him, turned around and left. Fu Tingyuan had to catch her again: "where are you going with this look?" Chapter 285 Ronan turned his head and looked at him coldly: "didn''t you do it? You don''t feel ashamed. Why should I feel ashamed? " The neckline of the skirt was torn open, most of her back and chest were exposed, and her body was full of water. The skirt was attached to her legs, and her body was curvilinear, with the red marks on her body, which was completely ravaged. She''s going to go out like this? Fu Tingyuan took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "I''ll send someone to deliver the clothes. " " no more. " Ronan initially waved his hand. "I''ll buy it myself." Fu Tingyuan grabbed her arm and said in a low voice, "luonanchu, don''t make trouble? Well? " His voice was impatient "Damn it." Luonanchu was simply angry with a smile. She looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s eyes and looked at him coldly, "who the hell is making trouble with you? Fu Tingyuan, are your eyes OK? Who is making trouble? It''s obvious that you have something wrong with your brain. When you''re full, you''re angry. Do you blame me? If you don''t give me money, I can make money by myself. You don''t agree. What do you want? Who I want to sleep with must be approved by you, right? Then you say, who do you agree with? Is Yan Ruyu? You have to find a pervert to abuse me to be satisfied, right? You can''t see me comfortable, can you? " Really, there''s something wrong with it! Luo Yi changed his kidney for only a few hundred thousand yuan. He didn''t want to borrow it at the beginning. Now she is not allowed to make money by herself? She didn''t understand why Fu Tingyuan was such a jerk. He would be happy only if she suffered? The topic is back in place. Fu Tingyuan looked at her angry appearance and found that what he had just said had not been heard by Luonan at all. Maybe she was totally distorted by him, so she didn''t understand what he was angry about. His eyes became colder and colder. He didn''t explain anything any more. He didn''t say a word and held the man up. Lornan resisted in his arms and slapped him in the face. "Pa" a sound, two people are quiet, silent for a few seconds, outside the door suddenly spread the sound of footsteps. A young man came in from the outside. He saw a scene in the bathroom. His eyes stopped strangely, then he began to speak with shaking voice That Do you want me to call the police? " The coat off the ground, the woman with broken clothes, and the finger marks on her body all point to the fact that he is facing the crime scene of a powerful woman! Luo Nan took a look at Fu Tingyuan, whose face was black, and then he gave the man a smile: "well, please. This guy is trying to force Bao me. " Fu Tingyuan''s face was even worse. He turned to block luonanchu''s body and kicked him on the door. His voice was sinister: "get out of here!" The strong door panel shook violently for a few times. The man with a sense of justice turned pale after comparing his body and the thickness of the door panel. He stepped back and ran away in embarrassment. Ronan gave a cold snort of disdain, glanced at the man''s gloomy expression, turned it out of his arms and was about to go out. Fu Tingyuan pressed over from behind her. He asked darkly behind her ears: "do you know what is the real strong Bao? " the anger in his voice has reached its peak. Ronan was startled, and was bitten by a man on his neck Chapter 286 "Well...!" Luonan began to feel a dull hum of pain. She felt that the place he bit had seeped blood. She was so angry that she said, "Fu Tingyuan, you are crazy!" As soon as the words fell, "hiss --" she was torn off by Fu Tingyuan. Her whole upper body was pressed on the cold tiles. Her fear and anger came with shame - "Fu Tingyuan!! This is a public place! Can you not go crazy in such a place At the moment, she was only wearing a bra and underpants. Under the red fruit light, she felt a strong sense of shame. The man was still well-dressed, his chest in a neat shirt was hot on her back, and her breath was in her ear: "isn''t the corridor a public occasion? You''re hanging out with that guy over there and you''re not afraid to be seen, eh? " Contrary to the temperature of his fiery fingers on her waist, his voice was so cold that it could freeze. Luo Nan''s body trembled slightly at first. She turned her head and looked at the man''s gloomy eyes with red eyes. Then she slowly sneered: "in this way, you are no different from those men, Fu Tingyuan..." ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Ronan''s mind was confused at the beginning, and the intense pain rushed up from the invaded place. When she recovered from the pain, her legs softened and the whole person fell down. Fu Tingyuan took her waist, lifted her from the ground, got up and entered the men''s room in the bathroom. "Is this the strong Bao?" Ronan began to frown, biting his lips and shaking. She clearly felt Fu Tingyuan''s anger. From his increasing strength and the fingers he pinched on her waist, she was afraid that one man was taken to compare his bed skills with another man. It was really a shame. She put her forehead against the cold door and gave a low sneer. That''s not the case when he spoils them. She would not have asked for any pity from him. She was losing her strength and could not stand. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to turn over the person, looking at her slightly frown, stubborn and patient, but still shaking with pain. Her face was covered with cold sweat and physiological tears. He slowly stretched out his hand to hold her face, and he called out in a low voice: "Ronan Chu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She frowned, closed her eyes, dazed and unresponsive. Fu Tingyuan slightly bent down and hugged her. He felt something that had gone completely. The body slowly cooled down, and he was at a loss for a moment. * when secretary Lin received the call from Fu Tingyuan, he had just finished his bath. "Hello, Mr. Fu, isn''t it What''s the matter? " Her hands trembled, wondering if Ronan had messed up the party. She said she couldn''t take Ronan to the first place! Fu Tingyuan''s voice in the mobile phone sounds the same as usual, but a little cold: "go and buy a set of women''s clothes and send them to the hotel. Speed up. " Chapter 287 When secretary Lin received the call from Fu Tingyuan, he had just finished his bath. "Hello, Mr. Fu, isn''t it What''s the matter? " Her hands trembled, wondering if Ronan had messed up the party. She said she couldn''t take Ronan to the first place! Fu Tingyuan''s voice in the mobile phone sounds the same as usual, but a little cold: "go and buy a set of women''s clothes and send them to the hotel. Speed up. Lin Secretary nono''s should a, quickly changed clothes to buy Women''s clothes, buy when confused - eat a meal also change clothes? There are several police cars parked at the door of the hotel. Looking at secretary Lin''s heart shaking, what''s going on at night? She rushed to the bathroom with her new clothes and saw that the man was standing at the door. He was wearing a thin shirt with his sleeves pulled up. Under the bright light, he could see traces of his white wrist pinched by a woman''s fingertips. There were several bloody scratches all over his arm. Secretary Lin was acutely aware of a strange atmosphere. He slowed down a little and adjusted his expression. The clothes on the handle were handed over: "Fu All in all, it''s Chanel''s new style this autumn. I bought it according to Miss Luo''s size... " Before he had finished speaking, Fu Tingyuan had already turned to walk inside. Looking at his back, secretary Lin feels that Fu Tingyuan looks particularly gloomy tonight. He never brings personal feelings in his work, but now he obviously looks Angry. Yu Guangzhong saw the door plank hanging in the bathroom. Secretary Lin''s temple jumped uncontrollably for several times. She bowed her head and stood at the door of the men''s room, hesitating. Luonan should have been inside at the beginning. She didn''t know what was going on. Would you like to help Fu Tingyuan. In the quiet space, a woman''s low sobbing voice faintly came. Secretary Lin listened to her eyebrows jump wildly. She stood at the door and did not move. "Go away..." "I want you to take care of..." "Kill me if you can. Ah... " Then there was a low, hoarse groan. Today, it was ambiguous and frightening. Luo Nan''s weak cry came out from inside, and there was no Fu Tingyuan''s voice from the beginning to the end. Secretary Lin stood at the door at a loss. She felt as if she had broken some secret privacy, stepped into the field she should not have involved, and knew what she should not have known. Hesitated for a moment, she bowed her head and backed out, waiting at the door of the bathroom. Ten minutes later, Fu Tingyuan came out with luonanchu in his arms. Secretary Lin raised his head and saw Fu Tingyuan''s face. He couldn''t help shouting "ah", and then subconsciously covered his mouth with his hand. There was a bright red scratch on his face, which was not before he went in just now. Obviously, it was just added to him by Ronan This is too cruel, even to face hard, is to disfigure him? Fu Tingyuan glanced at her expressionless and asked, "is the car at the door?" "Well, I''ve asked the waiter to transfer the car out of the garage." Fu Tingyuan answered, got up and went on. After a few steps, secretary Lin heard him yelling in a low voice: "be safe!" "I''ll go by myself..." "Can you walk now?" The woman''s low sneer rang coldly in the quiet Corridor: "who do you think this is from? Who wants you to be kind. Let go of me Chapter 288 The woman''s low sneer rang coldly in the quiet Corridor: "who do you think this is from? Who wants you to be so kind! Let go of me Where did secretary Lin hear someone talk to Fu Tingyuan like this? She felt her temple nerves jump, and she was scared after Fu Tingyuan. A slender arm was lifted up and propped up on Fu Tingyuan''s chest. He tried hard to push him away. Under the bright light, you could see the blue and purple kisses on the white tender arm. When the light of the bibliography of Lin Mi moved, I always felt that it was impossible to look directly at him. "The beginning of lornan!" The man''s voice with a bit of anger, "do you believe I can''t make you get out of bed for a week?" "You son of a bitch!" Ronan scolded him at first. Her voice is still a bit hoarse, as if she had cried, secretary Lin can not see her face, but also can feel her powerless. "If you know I''m a jerk, don''t ask for trouble." He said coldly and walked out with the man in his arms. Secretary Lin followed in a hurry. At the door, the security guard was standing in front of the black Bentley. Fu Tingyuan went to open the door and put Ronan Chu in the front passenger seat. Secretary Lin walked over and took a casual look at Luonan who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat. She was wearing Fu Tingyuan''s suit and the white Chanel dress she had just bought for her. She had no shoes on her legs. There was an obvious grip mark on her slender white wrists, which was particularly ambiguous on her white skin. She didn''t dare to look at her eyes, but she caught a glimpse of the dense kisses on her clavicle and neck. Ronan''s hair was scattered behind his shoulders, a little messy, and his expression was hidden in the shadow. It was not true to see, but he still had the ambiguous feeling of love. She seemed to have some moisture in the corners of her eyes, her eyelashes drooped, her red lips gently pursed, and she looked a little aggrieved. She was childish like a little animal that even women felt pity for me. She wanted to say something to comfort her. Secretary Lin quietly took back his sight and said to Fu Tingyuan: "general manager Fu, if there is nothing, I will go back first." Fu Tingyuan nodded, somewhat indifferent to her attitude, turned to the driver''s seat. Secretary Lin saw the scratch on his face in the dim light and shadow, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Fu, remember to deal with the wound on your face." Fu Tingyuan replied, "I''ll trouble you tonight. Go back early and have a rest. " Secretary Lin said with a smile: "yes." Luo Nan Chu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, sneered inexplicably. He raised his head and looked at secretary Lin, "is there a room available where you live?" Secretary Lin was stunned and subconsciously replied: "I''m afraid Yes Ronan reached for the door and said, "I''ll stay with you for one night. I''ll pay for the room." Fu Tingyuan couldn''t bear to hold her wrist and pressed her in the driver''s seat, "are you finished tonight?" "I''m upset when I look at you now," she sneered. "I want to calm down by myself, can''t I?" Fu Tingyuan looked at the embarrassed secretary Lin standing by the window and said, "you go back first." Secretary Lin took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was bored with his face, then nodded and retreated. Fu Tingyuan turned on the window and Bentley soon disappeared into the street. Secretary Lin stood in the same place, looking at Bentley who was going away, raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Chapter 289 Secretary Lin stood in the same place, looking at Bentley who was going away, raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Always feel that This night is like a dream. Is Fu Tingyuan such a person? I was in the bathroom with Ronan Chu His face blushed inexplicably. Secretary Lin patted his face, then shook his head and shook his head. *At one o''clock in the morning, secretary Lin received a call from Fu Tingyuan again. She just fell asleep and was a little confused when she saw the phone call from Fu Tingyuan on the screen of her mobile phone. Subconsciously picked up, heard the man in the mobile phone inside a little tired asked: "do you have antipyretic medicine?" "Yes." "Please bring me the medicine." Fu Tingyuan reported an address. Secretary Lin was stunned for a moment Is it miss law having a fever There was a pause over there: "well." Hang up the phone, secretary Lin sighed, hard-working to get up from the bed, from the medicine box out of a few boxes of antipyretic medicine, in a hurry out of the door. When he came to the villa on the hillside, the old housekeeper had been waiting for the door. The house was full of lights, and the housekeeper was very polite when he saw her, "Mr. Fu is upstairs." Secretary Lin nodded and went upstairs. After a few steps, I heard an elegant male voice whispering with ridicule: "I should praise you for your golden spear, or should I say that you don''t know how to be merciful and merciful to the flowers?" Secretary Lin almost spit out a mouthful. She converged her expression and went over to see Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting standing at the door. Fu Tingyuan had a cigarette in his hand, his eyebrows were tight, and his beautiful face had a look of exhaustion. When Xiao Fengting saw her coming, he gave her a gentle smile and retreated to one side. "General manager Fu." She handed over the antipyretic on her hand. "My medicine is here. I''ve brought it here. See if Miss Luo can take it." Fu Tingyuan took over, nodded and went into the bedroom. In the bedroom, a middle-aged woman in a white coat was hanging water for Luonan Chu. Fu Tingyuan went over and handed her the antipyretic medicine. The woman looked at the name of the medicine, then took out a box and handed it to him: "let her take one when she wakes up." Fu Tingyuan answered and went to put the medicine on the bedside table. Secretary Lin went over to have a look at luonanchu lying on the bed. She looked more haggard than before she left. Her face was particularly pale. Her eyebrows were frowning all the time. She should be in a coma after exhaustion. It seems that after they came back, they quarreled again Secretary Lin quietly withdrew his sight and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan has a very conspicuous tooth mark on his neck. It is estimated that he was severely bitten by luonanchu. This woman looks delicate and delicate, but she is still wild and unruly. She will move her claws and teeth when she is bullied. But I dare to move my claws and teeth with Fu Tingyuan I have to admit that her courage is really extraordinary "She''s sweating. I''ll change her clothes later. The room is also ventilated and take medicine on time. " After a pause, the female doctor looked at Fu Tingyuan, with obvious blame in her eyes, "and, no sexual intercourse. Women are very vulnerable there, causing tears will be very painful, at least to rest for half a month Just now, she checked Ronan for the first time. Unexpectedly, the young man was so gentle that he was so rude in bed and made people like that. Chapter 290 Just now, she checked Ronan for the first time. Unexpectedly, the young man was so gentle that he was so rude in bed and made people like that. Thinking of the blue and purple marks on Ronan''s body, the female doctor was distressed. Is this sex or a fight? He''s got a coma. She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s eyes as if she were looking at animals. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan didn''t have any expression on his face. After listening to the woman doctor, he nodded and then turned to look at Luo Nanchu lying in bed. Thinking of what had happened just now, he frowned again, showing a little irritable mood. After taking Ronan back home, she was so noisy that she wanted to go out to live. After he took people back to the bedroom, he had left several scratches on his body again. In addition, Ronan continued to stimulate his words, and when he came back to his senses, he had once again pressed people on the bed and severely punished him. He regained his senses. When he withdrew from her body, he found it was bloody. The affair was so rough that he hurt her. He can only call Xiao Fengting and ask him to find a female doctor. However, because he came in a hurry, the female doctor only took anti-inflammatory drugs, and his family''s antipyretic drugs ran out. He had to call Secretary Lin. Fu Tingyuan thought of this and couldn''t help but lift his hand and rub his eyebrows. At the beginning of Ronan, he always lost his usual calmness and did things he didn''t expect. Impulse is not in line with his character, but now, it is common for her to get black in front of her. The female doctor was packing up his things. Fu Tingyuan stood by the bedside and gazed at Luonan for a while, then turned to the balcony. Xiao Fengting looked at his back, thought for a moment, and walked over. Secretary Lin went to the bathroom to pick up a basin of hot water. She took a warm towel to wipe the cold sweat on her face. She seemed to be very uncomfortable. Her slender eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled, showing a look of patience. Always feel that Things are a little different from what she imagined. Secretary Lin thought. She thought that Luonan and Fu Tingyuan were lovers, but when they quarreled like that, there was no sweetness and tacit understanding between lovers. But it''s true Fu Tingyuan is beside Luo Nanchu, which is totally different from his usual life. He will have emotions, not Perfect like a dummy. Outside the door came the light voice of Xiao Fengting Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have to think about what will happen in the future. All the time, you can take it all your life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You..." He seemed to sigh, "I didn''t expect that you would really get involved." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and slowly took a puff of smoke. Looking at the deep night, Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "is it still useful to say these things now?" "You''ve done your best. Do you think it''s possible? I just don''t want you to regret it later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes, and there was no unnecessary expression on his calm face, "I won''t let her go, she can''t go anywhere. For now, that''s enough. " Xiao Fengting smelled the speech but bitterly laughed: "how can you have such a naive time?" He glanced at him faintly, snuffed out the cigarette end, and turned to enter the room. "Now that it''s done, what else can we do?" He had a cool voice. Secretary Lin saw him and looked at his calm face, inexplicably a little nervous, "I I''ll change Miss law late Chapter 291 Fu Tingyuan took the towel from her hand and went to help luonanchu up from the bed: "No. I''ll change it for her. It''s not early. I''ll ask Fengting to send you back. I''m sorry to trouble you today He was very polite. The tone is distant. When he was tired of wiping her face with a towel, he could see the warm lines on his face. There is a subtle tenderness. Xiao Fengting came in and laughed at her: "I''ll take you home. Is it a headache to be a secretary of Tingyuan? In the middle of the night, I have to run over to deal with these messy things for him Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at him. Xiao Fengting chuckled and went out. Secretary Lin was a little embarrassed and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Mr. Fu, I''m going first." Fu Tingyuan nodded. Secretary Lin left behind Xiao Fengting. When he closed the door, he couldn''t help looking at Fu Tingyuan by the bed. He is gently wiping her body. Secretary Lin can hardly imagine that a man like Fu Tingyuan would do such a thing. In fact, it is somewhat unexpected. She took back her eyes and sighed softly. She heard Xiao Fengting ask in front of her: "what do you think of their pair?" Lin secretary a Leng, hesitant way: "OK." Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked at her with a smile on her face. However, the tone of her voice was inexplicably cruel: "your master Fu is a fool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Lin didn''t know how to answer. "It''s the first time that I''ve known him for so many years. Do you think it''s stupid to fall into a trap ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting walked forward without saying anything. But secretary Lin is keen to feel that he has a touch of coolness. I''m afraid that as a friend of Fu Tingyuan, he is not happy to see Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu together Secretary Lin didn''t know why he had this idea in mind. * at three o''clock in the morning, the liquid medicine was hung up. Fu Tingyuan took off the needle and seemed to hurt her carelessly. She murmured and frowned and opened her eyes slowly. She looked at his face for a long time and didn''t seem to find out who he was. Fu Tingyuan left the empty medicine bottle in the garbage can, reached out and touched her forehead. It was not hot. The fever should have gone. Because of his touch, lornan''s body trembled a little. He gazed at her and noticed a little fear in her eyes that was too late to hide. Ronan turned her head and retreated for a moment, but her aching waist was involved. She gritted her teeth, frowned, buried her face in the quilt, and breathed low air. It was as if Fu Tingyuan had torn down her whole body, and her limbs were full of pain. It''s killing her. Fu Tingyuan looked at her quietly for a while, then withdrew his sight, went to one side and poured a glass of water. He took the doctor''s medicine and took one out: "take one for fever abatement." Ronan was still in the quilt. Fu Tingyuan went to lift the quilt. She frowned and looked at him coldly: "are you bored?" Her voice was hoarse. She reached out to pull the quilt. "I''m so tired that I want to sleep. Can''t I just keep quiet?" Her voice is very weak, but there is still a momentum of not accepting defeat in her voice. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, as if some helpless, low sigh. Chapter 292 "You can''t get better until you take the medicine." "You..." She stares at him. "Well, it''s my fault." He went over and lifted people up from the bed. "If you want to get angry with me, you should also take care of yourself first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan first bit his lip and glared at Fu Tingyuan for a long time, then bowed his head and took the medicine. She pushed him away and went back to bed. Fu Tingyuan put the water cup on the bedside table, went into the bathroom to have a bath, and then went to bed and gently held the person in his arms. Ronan had not yet gone to sleep. When he saw his arms around him, he resisted. He held her waist and pressed her back to let her rest in his arms. "I want to go out and live." She whispered in his arms. Fu Tingyuan slowly tightened up his voice: "no way." "Why not?" She frowned and bit her lips. "I always think you''re going to be pissed off if I continue to live with you." "You are not allowed to go anywhere except by my side," he said, clasping her tiny body Ronan chuckled in his arms, closed his eyes and did not speak again. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and watched her frown, pale face. Somewhere in her heart, she became increasingly irritable. * the night has finally passed. When Fu Tingyuan woke up, Luonan didn''t wake up. He reached for the temperature on her forehead and made sure she didn''t have a fever before he got out of bed and changed clothes. When the maid came down for breakfast, he asked, "would you like to have a breakfast for the maid?" They had a lot of trouble yesterday, and they called all the doctors here. They didn''t know what lornacho was like now. Fu Tingyuan thought about it and said, "you go to prepare a bowl of porridge. I''ll send it to her later." The maid answered in a low voice and turned out of the restaurant. Fu Tingyuan pushed the door and entered. Luonan was just walking out of the bathroom. When she saw Fu Tingyuan, her small face immediately wrinkled and said, "how did you come back?" Fu Tingyuan put the porridge aside, went over to beat her and held her up. Luo Nan subconsciously wanted to shout that he would go by himself, but he could only bite his lip without saying a word when he thought that his pain was too bad. "After you finish your meal, I''ll give you medicine later." Fu Tingyuan put the man on the bed and went to put the porridge on the head of the bed. His tone was very ordinary. "Medicine?" Ronan looked up at him with some doubts. Fu Tingyuan went over and took out the ointment which was prescribed by the female doctor last night. He said faintly, "only with the medicine can you get better quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan looked at the ointment on his hand, his face was white and red. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "who needs your help?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her: "eat." Ronan glared at him angrily and took the porridge and drank it slowly. Fu Tingyuan was smoking by the window. Ronan first called out to him, "Hello!" He frowned at her. Hello? "Don''t you go to work?" Fu Tingyuan put out his cigarette and took a look at her half eaten porridge Ronan hesitated for a moment. "OK." Fu Tingyuan nodded, threw the cigarette butt on the garbage can, and then reached out and pushed the person directly onto the bed. Ronan was shocked and put his hands against his chest: "what are you doing?" Fu Tingyuan pressed her wriggling waist and said in a deep voice, "luonanchu, be obedient." Her face turned red uncontrollably. "I can do it myself." "Where the wound is too deep, you can''t reach it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 293 "Where the wound is too deep, you can''t reach it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s face was red at first, and he couldn''t bear to scold him: "hooligan!" Fu Tingyuan was very calm. He reached out and took the ointment. Then he squeezed it out and put it on his fingertips. He pressed the man on the quilt, lifted the skirt of her nightdress and went in. Ronan''s petite body trembled slightly at the touch of him, his forehead against his chest, his mouth overflowing with light hum, and his fingers grasped his waist suit. He carefully applied the medicine to her. Seeing that her face was flushed and her eyes were full of spring, he couldn''t help but lower his head and took a small bite on her lip Why are you so sensitive? " Ronan was so weak that he wanted to bite him The man gave a low smile and gazed at her flushed face. His big palm clasped the back of her head, and slowly deepened the kiss. After a kiss, Fu Tingyuan pressed on her body, looking at her pale face on the red, the heart did not feel slightly soft down, warm voice asked: "luonanchu, what do you want?" Ronan opened his eyes and gave him a lazy glance. He gave him a push: "it''s heavy. Get up." Fu Tingyuan pressed on her and asked again, "what do you want?" Ronan was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling. "I want my brother back to health, Dad wake up..." "I asked you - what do you want?" "Me?" Luonan chuckled at the beginning of the speech, and her tone was casual, "I don''t want anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment and looked at the vague smile on her face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he released her and stroked her slightly disordered long hair. "Recently, I have a good rest at home. Remember to take your medicine on time. " Ronan initially sarcastic smile: "you look like this, always feel as if you didn''t hurt me." Last night, Fu Tingyuan said, "I''m not so good." "And then?" "I apologize." He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "It won''t happen again." He would not allow himself to have this uncontrollable accident again. Ronan slightly raised the corner of his lips, playing with the buttons on his suit, and casually asked, "who forced you on, and then told you to say I''m sorry, you will forgive him?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "what do you want?" "Why don''t you think about what I said last night - how about moving me out?" Her tone was coquettish and soft, "I''m afraid I can''t bear to live with you one day. I''ll stab you with a fruit knife while you''re asleep. I don''t want to be a murderer yet Fu Tingyuan stood up from her with a normal look. He adjusted his clothes that she had messed up and said, "I will leave work early today. Tell the cook what you want at home. Be quiet. Don''t run around if the wound is not good. " Ronan first looked at him for a while. Her eyes were cold. She slowly restrained her smile and gave a silent snort. She lifted the quilt and went in without looking at him again. Fu Tingyuan got up and went out. He looked cold under his handsome face. She really can''t stand him. He could hear it. That kind of disgust, or that kind of hate. He tried to be nice to her. But it seems that it''s too late. Chapter 294 He tried to be nice to her. But it seems that it''s too late. It''s not just the heart, but Ronan is far away from him. * am group. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone on his desk vibrated slightly. He did not look away from the computer screen, but simply took the phone. I glimpsed the caller ID on the screen of the mobile phone - it was a group of overseas numbers. Fu Tingyuan fell on the keyboard fingers, eyes slightly contracted. For a moment, he got up from his office chair, went to the French window, looked out of the window and pressed the answer button. "Court yuan." The female voice from the mobile phone is very light and weak, but it is very gentle. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are staring out of the window. With this call, something slowly recovers from the depth of memory. This voice once redeemed him from the abyss. "Well." He said softly, "I''m here." "Tingyuan," she whispered, "I miss you. When do you have time to Come and see me? " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment and said softly, "in a few days Come here when you''re done here. " Bai Xuesheng chuckled a few times in her mobile phone. She seemed very happy, "well, I''ll wait for you here. I want to eat osmanthus cake. The doctor said that there is no osmanthus cake in France. Can you bring it to me when you come "Good." Fu Tingyuan said softly, "I remember. When I come, I''ll bring it to you. " Bai Xuesheng laughed happily: "Tingyuan, thank you." "Nothing. I''ll be here soon. Take care of yourself. " " mm-hmm, I will. " Fu Tingyuan chatted with her again, and then hung up. He went over to sit in his office chair, raised his hand and gently rubbed his temples. When she was rescued from the mental hospital, Bai Xuesheng was already crazy. In order to avoid his father''s pursuit, he put her in France''s most private private hospital treatment. The treatment effect is very good. She has gradually returned to normal thinking and logic. But it''s still a long way from recovery. After three years of imprisonment and torture, it is impossible for Bai Xuesheng to return to her normal life. It will take a lot of time to get her out of those three years. It''s not easy. But he has to take responsibility. For her, he was guilty. So you can''t leave it alone. * at night. Hillside villa. In the bathroom, Ronan took a bath in the bathtub. Fu Tingyuan sat behind her, cleaning her hair. With the hot water, Ronan was a little sleepy at the beginning. She leaned back and dozed comfortably on the man''s strong chest. She was lazy like a cat: "take me back after washing." The man light should a, massage her shoulder: "sleep." The mark he left on her last night is still very clear. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers quietly across those mottled traces, although I''m sorry for luonanchu, but these traces give him a strange sense of satisfaction. It gave him the illusion that he had completely occupied her. After wiping off her delicate body, Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom with her in his arms, then took out the ointment from the drawer and gave her medicine. Luonan felt a strange coolness in her lower body in her sleep. Struggling to wake up, she saw Fu Tingyuan standing beside the bed, quietly wiping her fingers with a paper towel. There was a faint smell of cool medicine in the air. Her nose wrinkled, her mouth shriveled and she scolded: "hooligan." Chapter 295 Fu Tingyuan threw the paper towel in the garbage can, glanced at her and ignored her. The man took the rest of the ointment out of the drawer and put it on the bedside table. He said to Ronan, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I won''t be able to come back for a week. Remember to take the medicine on time. " Ronan was leaning on the head of the bed, his eyes were flowing, and he was smiling with a smile: "don''t you say that the wound is too deep for me to reach? Is that enough now? " Slender legs, slowly lifted up, stepped on the man''s waist, not afraid of death to tease him. Fu Tingyuan looks down at his feet shaking on his black bathrobe. The bright white color is obviously compared with the bathrobe. He reached out and pinched her ankle, then with a slight force, he pulled the person directly from the head of the bed. Luonan was caught off guard at the beginning. The whole person fell in his arms. Fu Tingyuan held his hip up from the bed and sat on the sofa with his arms around him. She straddled his lap, idly playing with the tape on his bathrobe, and casually asked, "where to go on business?" Fu Tingyuan stares at her languid appearance, "France." "Oh." Lornan first answered, drooping his eyes and saying nothing more. In fact, she didn''t think it was necessary to report to her where he was going. She was happy that he could be away for a few more days. Fu Tingyuan looked at her indifferent face, sighed a low voice, and put his arms around her waist. He put his chin on her thin neck and slowly said to her, "if you are bored, you can go to Secretary Lin. she is very responsible and has a strong professional foundation. You will learn a lot from her side." Ronan first raised a pair of cat''s eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. He went round and said, "well. Can I go out with her? " Fu Tingyuan pinched her waist quietly, and his voice was low and calm: "if I find out that you''ll hook three and four while I''m out, you''ll be ready to lie in bed all your life." Luonan chuckled at the beginning of the speech: "only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps, right? Who knows if you''re on a business trip to France, or do you have a fourth Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly. Luo Nan initially pushed him away and stood up from his leg. She went to one side and took out a antipyretic medicine from the drawer and put it into her mouth. She swallowed water and said vaguely: "where are you going? You don''t need to report to me. I''m not interested ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go to secretary Lin to study. Don''t worry about it." She put down the water cup, turned to his skin smile meat did not smile, raised the corner of her lips, "well, have a good journey?" Then he climbed into bed. Fu Tingyuan sat in the same place, looking at her back to his back, some patiently raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. For a moment, he got up from the sofa, stepped to the bedside, and pressed Luonan. He dug the man out of the quilt and pressed him under his body. In her ear, he ordered fiercely, "don''t attract bees and butterflies to me. Do you hear me?" If he could, he really wanted to take Ronan Chu with him. "You''re the one who attracts the bees and butterflies!" He exhaled hot air blowing in her ears, she felt itchy, shrinking her neck to fight back, Fu Tingyuan''s hot hand from her waist, turned her over, looked at her face to face, there was a haze between his eyebrows, bowed his head and warned her: "if you dare to provoke me to another man, I will let you lie in bed for another month." Ronan felt that he was very confused now. He put his hand on his chest and pushed forward: "dead! Are you going to crush me Chapter 296 Fu Tingyuan looks at her face impatient appearance, in the heart of the head of boredom reached the peak, bent down to block her small mouth, absorb her breath and sweet. He didn''t want to admit that he was upset. Things have deviated so much from what he expected, and he didn''t feel at ease one day after he left her. But he had to go. He pressed the man under his body and gave him a firm kiss, which made him feel a little bit upset. He looked down at the aggrieved woman lying under him like a little cat being bullied. He raised his hand and stroked her red lips. It feels strange. Ming Ming not long ago just so entangled, but more and more empty, how to not enough. Heart more and more empty, no matter how kissing or touching, can not fill that vacancy. At the moment, I feel more and more far away from her. Luonan was initially watched by the man''s deep eyes, but he was a little nervous. His body was so hot that she was frightened. She shrank and said, "under me Fortunately, it hurts... " If you come in again, you''ll die. She had a soft voice with a touch of grievance. If he wanted to, she couldn''t refuse. It''s not reliable to ask this guy to abstain for more than half a month. But two days of abstinence would be cruel. Her brain was in a mess, and for a moment she thought of a lot of messy things. Fu Tingyuan turned over from her body with a complicated face and lay on the bed holding her. There was silence in the bedroom. Fu Tingyuan hugged her and felt her soft breath blowing on his chest. The position of his heart was tickled by her breath, and he said in a deep voice, "Ronan, we''ll have a good time later, OK?" Ronan Chu "eh?" "What is a good life?" "Just like before." "How long ago?" She said languidly, fingering, "before we divorced, or before today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan raised his head from his arms and laughed: "Fu Tingyuan, why are you so greedy?" "I don''t want my heart, but I still want to treat you sincerely. In this world, why can everything be what you want? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry, I won''t be cheap again. I feel very good now. I don''t understand what you are dissatisfied with." Fu Tingyuan was silent. Ronan waited for him for a while. Before he could reply, he closed his eyes and began to sleep. Fu Tingyuan looked at her with open eyes. [Fu Tingyuan, why are you so greedy? ] he pursed his lips slightly. The next day. When Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan was no longer around. She got up and went to open the curtains. Looking at the clear sky outside, she thought of what Fu Tingyuan had said last night and couldn''t help laughing. [ronanchu, let''s have a good time in the future, OK? ] she couldn''t understand how shameless she had to be to say this sentence. Have a good time. Clearly, it was he who refused to let her feel better. * it''s night. Secretary Lin ran to the box with the bag in a hurry. The KTV box is smoky and dimly lit. Several young ladies are singing. A middle-aged man with a big belly is sitting on the sofa, while luonanchu is sitting on the side. His hand is on her waist, and she is smiling and filling him with wine. Secretary Lin''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably for a few times, and then she saw that luonanchu raised her head and looked at her. She should have drunk a little wine, but her face was as beautiful as peaches and plums due to the smell of wine, which was extremely charming. Chapter 297 Secretary Lin''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably for a few times, and then she saw that luonanchu raised her head and looked at her. She should have drunk a little wine, but her face was as beautiful as peaches and plums due to the smell of wine, which was extremely charming. "Secretary Lin, you are just in time." She put the red wine cup on the tea table in front of her and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were stained with wine gas, which was black and white, with kitsch, which was particularly attractive. Luonanchu''s voice was soft and soft, and it was almost dripping out of the water. "Mr. Wang promised to sign the contract. Well Did you bring the contract? " A little surprise appeared on secretary Lin''s face. The contract between AM group and Wang''s company has been grinding for half a month, but they all broke up because of the split. Luonan found her a few days ago. After she told her about it, she went to Wang''s in person. She didn''t know what happened. Today, Luonan first called and asked her to come to the imperial KTV with her contract. I didn''t expect that it was such a heavy bomb when she came in. Secretary Lin was a little dizzy by the explosion. This single contract is worth more than 10 billion yuan, which is a big project. However, it was casually settled by Luonan. She took the contract out of her briefcase in a daze. Luonan leaned over and took it over. Then she put the contract on the tea table, turned her head and gently laughed at the middle-aged man: "Mr. Wang, you said, feed you to drink, you sign." Wang Zong has been in the flowers, but he has been fascinated by the goblin in front of him in recent days. Although he has been in business for a long time, he has always been shrewd in business and has a clear distinction between public and private business. Otherwise, he would not have opened the company to the present scale. However, he did not know how. When he met this goblin named luonanchu, he immediately lost his mind and heard her calling him Mr. Wang. He only felt his bones were crisp, and he thought that he could make her laugh more and sign more What does Zhang contract have to do with it? It''s only a billion dollars. He can''t afford it! He put his arm around luonanchu''s slender waist, held a pen and signed his name. Looking at the woman beside him, his smile became more and more charming and moving, and his mind was rippling. As soon as he threw the pen on the ground, he pushed the person down: "honey, let me kiss you..." Luonan turned around and got out of his arms. She came to the side and took the contract from the tea table and handed it to Secretary Lin. then she turned and said to Mr. Wang with a smile: "Mr. Wang, Nanchu is a little sleepy. Go home and have a sleep. We have something to contact tomorrow." Mr. Wang sat on the sofa quietly: "honey, I don''t want you to play with me for spending more than one billion yuan. Stay with me for one night. This money will be your money for selling your body. I''ve always been generous to women. Don''t you play tricks on me, eh? " Luonan leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette and took a slow puff. She narrowed her eyes and vomited the white enchanting fog. She laughed at Mr. Wang: "I''m sorry, I don''t sell myself." At the moment, she felt a little colder than before, but standing there from afar, that kind of amorous feelings is more provocative. The expression on her face was a bit cold and gorgeous in the fine haze. Secretary Lin was holding the contract, with a cold sweat on his palms. He secretly turned out the number and planned to call the police when the situation was wrong. Wang always looked at her appearance of rejecting others from thousands of miles away and became more and more thirsty. He knew that he had picked up a special object tonight. How can such a woman be reconciled without tasting it? Chapter 298 Mr. Wang stared at Luonan for a long time. The more he looked, the more he was itching. He had seen many women, but he had never seen this type. The pure one was not charming, and the charming one was not pure. He was born to seduce men. Otherwise, he would not be so fascinated by such a woman in a short week that he would throw out more than a billion dollars in one breath to win the beauty''s smile. But he didn''t expect Ronan to change his face so quickly. As soon as the contract was signed, he ran away. He was like a chaste girl, and he didn''t touch him. I don''t know how many men have done with rotten goods, and dare to take Joe for him. Wang always squints in the small eye to show a bit of evil light, so do not know good or bad, and so on absolutely want to play enough to be willing. He gently lit his cigarette end and said to Ronan, "honey, I don''t like to use strong ones. I spent so much money. Do you have to give me something sweet to make up for it?" Luo Nanchu chuckled lazily and looked at him innocently: "Mr. Wang, Nanchu can''t understand. If you ask me to feed you wine, you can sign the contract. Now that you have drunk the wine, the contract has been signed. It can be regarded as the amount of goods owed, and no one owes anyone." Mr. Wang said faintly, "do you believe that you can''t walk out of this private room tonight?" He does not like to use strong, but he does not mind using strong. He was very kind to her, but he didn''t mind destroying flowers. This woman, he is determined! Secretary Lin stood aside, listening to a cold sweat, with a mobile phone in his hand, and his palm was already wet with sweat. She wondered if it was time to call the police. But looking down at the screen, I found that there was no signal on the screen. There was a thump in her heart. It''s not that there''s no signal, it''s blocked! She looked at Mr. Wang, and her eyes showed some fear. Ronan stood aside at the beginning, still careless smoking, her lips with a smile, a smile. Mr. Wang looked at her calm and self-confident appearance, and the fire in his heart burned up. He got up from the sofa. Lin Mi''s eyebrows twitched and subconsciously ran to Mr. Wang to stop him. She was in a cold sweat: "Mr. Wang, we were young at the beginning of our family. Don''t be wise with her!" Mr. Wang pushed aside secretary Lin and went to luonanchu: "don''t say there are some, I''ll take her tonight! " secretary Lin was pushed to a stagger, watching Mr. Wang''s big bellied body pressing toward luonanchu. She was in a hot sweat, thinking whether to go out to find someone to save people. But I''m afraid the KTV is full of people brought by Mr. Wang. Who can she look for? Secretary Lin has never been so anxious in his life. He looks at the wine bottle on the tea table and thinks whether to knock people dizzy and take luonanchu away. "Mr. Wang," Luo Nan first puffed a cigarette at him, "are you worthy of your hairy wife?" Her face is misty smile, with a bit of cold cold Yan. Mr. Wang pinched her chin and showed a drooling smile: "honey, the Spring Festival night is too short. Don''t say this kind of disappointing words, OK? I''ll make you happy later He touched Luo Nanchu''s waist. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand and carelessly pressed the cigarette butt on the handle on his arm. Mr. Wang was so hurt that he heard the door suddenly kicked open. He was stunned for a moment. He heard Luo Nanchu lift his chin and smile: "Mr. Wang, turn your head and see who is coming?" Chapter 299 Wang always slightly a Leng, outside a silent, inexplicable, he did not dare to turn back. His arm was scalded by luonanchu''s cigarette end, which caused a series of blisters. He took his fingers back from his chin, sank his face and turned his head. The next second, Mr. Wang''s expression on his face was broken. He shook his voice and called out: "Xinru..." At the door stood a middle-aged woman dressed in ordinary clothes. She covered her mouth, her face turned white, and her eyes were full of tears. Wang always looked at his wife, just that fierce force suddenly dissipated, flustered ran over: "Xinru, you listen to my explanation." He now seems to be a man who has been cheated by his wife and ran out of the box in panic after his wife who left. Secretary Lin looked at the scene in front of her, but for a moment, she couldn''t get back to herself. Luonan had already straightened up. She threw the cigarette butt on her finger into the garbage can and leaned over. "Miss law, are you all right?" Secretary Lin ran over and took luonanchu''s hand and examined it carefully. "What can I do for you?" She laughed, and her tone was a little flat. "Go back, the contract has been settled. Tomorrow Fu Tingyuan will come back, and remember to tell him to put the share of the contract into my card." There was no wound on her body, but there was a little finger mark on her white jaw which was pinched by Mr. Wang. Secretary Lin took a sigh of relief and watched Luonan chuyou walk away leisurely and leisurely. She stood in the same place to sort out the contract. Then she thought of something suddenly and said to Luo Nanchu in a hurry: "Miss Luo, I forgot to tell you, Mr. Fu ¡­¡± At the door, luonanchu''s feet are quiet and standing still. He raises his head and looks at the handsome man leaning against the wall not far away. He should have just got off the plane, only wearing a white shirt, a few buttons untied, revealing his slender and exquisite clavicle. He had a cigarette in one hand, and the smoke slowly rose from his eyes, which filled her eyes. The man looks at her indifferently in the eyes, that look some cool indifference. Secretary Lin walked over and saw Fu Tingyuan who was not far away. He was stunned. A little panic flashed on his face. He went to pass the contract to him: "Mr. Fu, the contract with Wang''s group has been signed. Have a look at it." She didn''t know when Fu Tingyuan came or how much he heard, but she always felt that Ronan''s going to be a lot worse at first. Fu Tingyuan did not look at her, his eyes coagulated in the face of Luo Nan Chu and said faintly, "you go back first." "Mr. Fu..." Secretary Lin said again, "the share of this batch of contracts is very high. It is definitely the biggest business in this quarter. You..." "I said," go back first. " His voice became louder and louder, as if every word she had just said annoyed him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Lin takes a hard look at Luonan. The other party is leaning on the wall leisurely, with his hands around his chest and looking at Fu Tingyuan''s smile. That look of indifference and indifference made secretary Lin pinch a cold sweat for her. Did she not see that Fu Tingyuan was already angry? "What a ferocious thing." Luo Nan Chu came to Fu Tingyuan with a light smile on her face. She stood in front of Fu Tingyuan and said with a smile, "you are not happy to make money for you. Is it so difficult to serve? " Her tone was soft and long, as if she were coquettish with him. Chapter 300 Fu Tingyuan looked at the lazy smile on her face. His eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the crimson finger mark on her chin. The color of her eyes slowly darkened. Secretary Lin stood on one side, clearly felt the air around her was cold and gloomy at this moment, and her skin suddenly had goose bumps. She turned her head eagerly and looked at luonanchu, hoping that she could say a few soft words to coax the man who was obviously in a rage. However, lornan just laughed and said nothing more. Fu Tingyuan turned his head to look at secretary Lin and said in a cold voice, "Why are you still here?" Secretary Lin was so embarrassed that she was driven away by Fu Tingyuan so many times that she could not afford to continue to stay. She looked at Luo Nanchu and whispered, "Miss Luo, I''ll go back first..." Ronan first smiles at her and nods: "be careful on the way." To be honest, it''s much easier to get along with luonanchu than with Fu Tingyuan. She was born with a pleasant temperament, with a pair of round cat eyes, especially cute to laugh, secretary Lin with her for a long time, can not help but treat her as a sister. At the moment, he was afraid that Luonan would be bullied by Fu Tingyuan. However, Fu Tingyuan drove her away, but she could not continue to stay. Secretary Lin walked back step by step. Luo Nan Chu went over and surrounded Fu Tingyuan''s waist. He was lying in his arms and looked up at him. "What''s wrong? I''m not happy?" Under the light, she had a bright smile and clear eyes. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to lift up the broken hair on her cheek and said softly: "where did he touch you?" Ronan buried his face in his arms and rubbed gently. His voice was soft: "No. If you tell me not to play hooky, I''ll be as good as a jade. I''ve always been very obedient, haven''t I? " Fu Tingyuan snorted coldly. His fingers went into her thick hair and held the back of her head to let her look up at him. Ronan was smiling at first and seemed in a good mood. She lay down on him, smelling a faint fragrance on him. That''s another woman''s scent. is different from the perfume of the root of Angelica dahurica. Luonan first thought of something, loosened Fu Tingyuan''s waist and stepped back. She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyuan, as if to see something in him, but the soft smile on the corner of her lips became more and more conspicuous. Fu Tingyuan looked at her expression and squinted slightly. The smile on Ronan''s face at the beginning of the day made him feel dazzling. He frowned slightly. Originally, he should have come back by plane tomorrow. But this week, he couldn''t wait. I can''t wait a night. Although secretary Lin looked at it, he still felt that he could not stay alone in Tongcheng at the beginning of staying in Luonan. This woman is too troublesome. If you don''t take good care of it, I don''t know how many men will come back to him. Naturally, Luonan didn''t let him down, but after he left for five or six days, she got the boss of Wang''s group. Dare to tell him - always very obedient! Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull the man over, put his arm around her waist and kiss her. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand and pressed it on his lips. He narrowed his eyes with a charming smile. His voice was soft as water: "Mr. Fu, I''d like to discuss a matter with you. Can you take a shower before we make out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If only you could brush your teeth." "I don''t like indirect kissing with other women," she said casually, fingering the buttons on his shirt Chapter 301 What do you need to do if one person leaves a smell on another? Either it''s whispering or you need to stay in a space for a long time. Breath can only be infected by mutual infection. Therefore, Fu Tingyuan and that woman must have been staying for a week. I don''t know how many times they''ve been to bed in a week. Otherwise, the smell of that woman on him would not be so strong. Luonan felt that Fu Tingyuan''s arm on her waist was slowly tightening. She squinted at him like a cat, and asked in a delicate voice, "what''s the matter? Can''t I say that? " Fu Tingyuan gazed at the charming smile on her face, "angry?" Ronan chuckled, "don''t I have to be angry?" She leaned against him and said slowly, "I just feel that, um You guys are weird. While saying that I like you, I can do it with other women. " He has Bai Xuesheng in his heart, and maybe Bai Zhiyan, but he can do so many times with her in bed. Maybe men and women are different after all. Women are born of love, but men have nothing to do with love. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her delicate and charming eyebrows and said, "you are not the same. While saying that he loves me, he wants to be with Qin lie. " Ronan first looked at his side face, and then dropped his eyes, sarcastically hooked the hook of his lips: "that''s what I said." Fu Tingyuan was not in the mood of what she said. He loosened her waist and watched Ronan go to one side and stood there quietly tidying up her clothes and hair. Under the bright corridor light, her expression was as flat as Begonia flowers. He took back his eyes, slowly twisted out a small pimple, lowered his head and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box. The flame licked on the cigarette end, and a little red star lit up. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and slowly took a puff of smoke. He came all night without changing his clothes, but he didn''t want to be smelled by luonanchu. He didn''t feel that he needed to hide anything from Ronan, nor did he feel that he had to explain anything to her. Her expression was light, and she didn''t seem to need him to explain to her. Ronan turned his head and gave him a smile: "don''t you go back?" Fu Tingyuan came over and put his arm around her, "let''s go." After a few steps, Ronan quietly accelerated the pace, and he was wrong. Fu Tingyuan walked, looking at Luo Nan Chu walking in front of the petite shadow, silent smile. She looked as if she really couldn''t stand the smell of white snow Sheng left on him. * Ronan sat on the bed blowing his hair. She was dressed in a black bathrobe, and her back was slim and petite. With her head tilted sideways, a small piece of hair fell to one side, revealing her long white neck like a crane. Fu Tingyuan walked over, raised his hand and gently touched her neck. Luo Nanchu didn''t know whether it was sensitive or his fingers were cold. The whole person moved in a big range, and then raised his head and glared at him: "don''t make trouble!" Fu Tingyuan chuckled in a low voice, leaned over and pressed the person on the bed. His fingers ran into her legs and wandered around the entrance. Luonan couldn''t bear to put her legs together. She heard Fu Tingyuan say in her ear: "when I''m not here, do you have your own medicine?" Her snow-white face was a little red in the light. She bit him on the shoulder and warned, "the doctor said that abstinence is half a month." "Do you think I can endure this long?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He bowed his head and kissed her lips, and his voice was hoarse: "you can feel the smell of other women in me now." Chapter 302 Tonight he seems to be a little more gentle than usual. Little by little, she did not feel much pain when she came in completely. Body overlapping, Fu Tingyuan lowered his head to kiss her lip and gently licked her lower lip. Luonan felt itchy at first and murmured in a whisper. The tip of the man''s tongue intruded along the seam of her lip, and he tightly kissed her. He entangled her helpless little tongue and licked it together. His movements were meticulous and gentle, licking every corner of her mouth. The sensitive parts were swept by the tip of his tongue. Her toes caught the hem of his bathrobe and snorted from the tip of her nose. The man stretched out his hand to hold her slender ankle, let her cross legs on his waist, bent over and forced her against the bed. "Fu Tingyuan, how deep..." She sobbed a little. The man''s hoarse laughter in her ear slightly vibrated, with ambiguous hot breath, his thin lips gently kiss her nose tip: "bear with me. It''ll make you comfortable soon. " ¡­¡­ Xu is to take care of her body, Fu Tingyuan did not do too much, after a scene, he stopped. Ronan had been very tired at the beginning. The man''s hot and humid chest pressed on her. She waved her hand and patted him on the shoulder of red fruit: "go out." Fu Tingyuan did not move, just lowered his head and gently kissed her small and thin earlobe, and said in her ear: "do you miss me?" Ronan opened his eyelids and glanced at him Think about it. I want to know when you''ll give me my salary. " Fu Tingyuan gave a deep smile and pecked her lips: "money fan." Then I got out and took her to the bathroom. After a week''s absence, Fu Tingyuan seemed to miss her very much. Fu Tingyuan was holding a man in the bathroom and Luo Nan Chu was sitting in his arms. He bowed his head and gently kissed her thin shoulder. His ups and downs of a week''s mood, at this moment, slowly settle down, at ease. Ronan started playing with bubbles. "Didn''t you do it with her when you were in France?" Fu Tingyuan''s chin was slightly rubbed against her shoulder socket, and his tone was light and slow: "No Ronan chuckled. She came out of the bathroom and wrapped it in a towel. She glanced at him askew. "It must be your ex girlfriend who thinks you''re too bad at technique and won''t sleep with you." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the edge of the bath and said faintly, "is it bad? Every time you don''t scream. " Ronan choked, glared at him, and turned out. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back and slowly drew back his sight. Then he gave a silent smile and shook his head. It seemed that he was helpless. He sighed low. *Three days later, luonanchu received a call from Ji Xinru. A woman in plain clothes does not look like the wife of a 10 billion rich man, but rather an ordinary housewife. She looked pale and haggard. She sat there and looked at Ronan Chu. She kept crying. She is 37 years old. She came to Tongcheng with Wang Juntian at 16, married him at 18, and gave birth to a son at 20. She accompanied Wang Juntian to start from scratch. In the most difficult time, she could not sleep in the basement. She ate a bag of instant noodles for three days. Wang Juntian secretly drank soup and left the noodles for her to eat. After her development, Wang Juntian made up for her wedding for a century and told her that she was the only woman in his life. Ji Xinru believed him for nearly 20 years, until one day she ran into a young woman who was taken into the car by Wang Juntian. Then luonanchu found her and said that she could try her husband for her. Chapter 303 That night, she stood outside the door, listening to her gentle and considerate husband using such lewd words to bully Ronan, and her garden of Eden collapsed in an instant. For nearly twenty years, she has not seen the man she loves. In the past 20 years, she and he lived and worked together from scratch. After marriage, she helped her husband and children. Her close friends envied her and said that she met a good man. They all said that a man would become bad if he had money. However, Wang Juntian was always considerate and gentle to her. She also thought so. She felt that the childhood sweethearts she had come with were different from those men. She lived most of her life and gave him countless excuses, but yesterday''s scene completely destroyed her all. It''s all fake. The man she loves is no different from those ordinary men. When he is tender and considerate to her, there may have been countless women entangled with him, and she knows nothing. Lornan first looked at the pale face of a woman. She was 37 years old, but her face was still very young. It was not the reason for good maintenance, but the spirit of carefree life. Ronan bowed his head and took a sip of coffee. "He protected you very well." She said so, Ji Xinru tears very fierce. She pressed the tissue, pressed her eyes, and shook her head. If I can be smart, I won''t be kept in the drum for decades. " Luonanchu was silent for a moment. He took out a recording pen from his bag and handed it to Ji Xinru. "This is all the conversation I had with him last night. If you really want to, I can introduce you to a lawyer. I know a person who has a good divorce lawsuit. The evidence of his cheating is solid. If you want to, you can contact me again. " Ji Xinru stretched out her hand and took the recording pen. When she held the recorder in her hand, she finally choked and put her forehead on the back of her hand and sobbed. Luonan was not really prepared for Ji Xinru''s divorce from Wang Juntian. After all, they have been together for so many years. Marriage is not a matter of two people. There is a son between them. In addition to cheating, Wang Juntian should have been good to her. Wang Juntian''s present status and status should be considered by Ji Xinru. After a long time, Ji Xinru raised her head and looked at her. She whispered, "Miss Luo, thank you..." Ronan began to drink coffee indifferently: "you don''t have to thank me, I''m not a good man. Last night, I got a lot of money from your husband Ji Xinru Leng for a moment, and then a bitter smile, low head did not speak. * after a week''s conversation in the coffee shop, luonanchu received a call from Ji Xinru again. "Miss law," her voice was as courteous as ever, "can you introduce that lawyer to me?" Luonan first heard her say this, can''t help but stand up from the sofa, "Miss Ji, do you think about it?" "Well, I think so." Ji Xinru''s voice was low and hoarse, "I always feel that such a life is not a thing. Since he doesn''t love me so much, I don''t mean to be with him. Thinking of the future day and night will be thinking about his not coming back this night, is it with other women, I think It''s better to separate. " Chapter 304 This weak ordinary woman, stronger than she imagined. Because of her, it was impossible for lornan to refuse. She said, "I''ll pick you up." Then I hung up. Law firms. White night hands on the pen, with a playful look at Ronan Chu and she brought over the woman. Ronan was very business: "I heard that someone under you handled divorce cases very well. I hope you can help her." White night pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his eyes and said solemnly, "Miss Luo, when did you work as a part-time PATA mandarin duck?" Ronan initially glared at him: "are you talking to clients like that?" The white night couldn''t help but smile, then restrained her expression, reached out to Ji Xinru and made a gesture of invitation, and said, "Miss Ji, sit down." Ji Xinru sat down. "Are you really going to divorce your husband?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "You know, a recorder alone can''t be used as evidence to sue him for cheating. In law, the recorder is of little use. " "This..." Ji Xinru raised her head with red eyes and looked at luonanchu. She was thirty-seven years old, but her eyes looked like a child who had never been involved in the world. Ronan was looked at by her eagerly, frowned and said to the white night, "don''t bully her. Just a divorce case, I don''t believe that white counsel can''t do well. " White night turned the pen, a smile: "do sure to do. But what good can I do with this thankless case? I believe that I will defend Mr. Wang, and he will certainly give me more defense fees. He doesn''t want a divorce, does he? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan frowned at the beginning of the night, staring at the white night for a moment, then secretly scolded: "unruly!" But I have to say that the words of white night are not wrong. Wang Juntian certainly didn''t want to get divorced. Otherwise, with his capital, it would be as easy to marry a young and beautiful woman. But he had to steal food outside, and he had kept Ji Xinru away for so many years. It''s worth pondering. White night does not want to wade in this muddy water, she also understands. Without adequate defense costs, it''s not worth the risk. Wang Juntian in Tongcheng is also known as a well-known rich businessman, offending him is not a small matter. ¡°¡­¡­ After the divorce, I will share half of my alimony with you. " The female voice of the faint mosquito''s song came down in a low voice. Lornan was stunned. White Night Gold rimmed glasses behind the eyes narrow narrow narrow, revealing a trace of light: "hmm?" "If I can divorce him successfully, I will share half of your alimony." Ji Xinru raised her head and looked at him with red glasses, "OK?" A smile appeared on the elegant face of the white night elite, and he reached out and shook Ji Xinru: "then we can draft the divorce agreement today. The needs of our customers are our driving force. " Ronan rolled his eyes at the beginning. This guy''s mouth really can make the dead alive. * at 3:30 p.m. Luo Nan sent Ji Xinru to the downstairs of the law firm. Ji Xinru''s eyes are still red, low sobbing. For this woman, lornan was a little complicated at first. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. Uncovering that man''s cruel veil, let Ji Xinru know the truth is right, or let Ji Xinru be concealed in the drum all his life, so ignorant of life is right? Chapter 305 "If you really don''t want to give up, you can think it over." Ronan first advised her, "you''ve been together for so many years. You must have some feelings. Besides, rich men, playing with some beautiful women, are nothing at present." Just like Fu Tingyuan and Bai Zhiyan. They have been in love for so many years, but Fu Tingyuan wrapped her up and Bai Zhiyan could still turn a blind eye to her. Sometimes for a long time, she would feel that there was a problem with her three outlooks. For them, the three and four were ordinary things, and it was not worth worrying about. "No way." Ji Xinru shook her head, "I can''t go back. I''m useless, but I can''t be with a man who''s been cheating for so many years Luonan initial Leng Leng, and then walked forward to gently embrace her: "Miss Ji, I wish you happiness in the future." Ji Xinru raised her head and looked at her. Then she laughed and said, "thank you, Miss Luo. You are very gentle. " Luonan initially does not agree, let go of her and watch Ji Xinru get on the car. With a low sigh, she turned to the intersection and decided to take a taxi home. Upstairs in the law office, I stood in front of the French window with coffee in the daytime, staring down the stairs. Luonan is embracing Ji Xinru at the beginning, and the two skinny figures seem to have a little bit of sympathy for each other. White night silent smile. This woman is more nosy than he thought. He took a sip of coffee and watched Ronan get to the intersection. A black unlicensed car quickly came from the side of the road. When passing by Luonan''s body side, the door opened and a pair of hands stretched out to catch luonanchu by the side of the road. White night coffee drinking hands slightly a meal, gold rimmed glasses behind the narrow eyes, slowly narrowed up. * Ronan was initially held in the back seat. Two big men on her side pressed her shoulders, and a driver in front of her was driving. The atmosphere in the quiet carriage is a bit treacherous. Luo Nanchu slowly opened his mouth: "I am Fu Tingyuan''s woman. Are you sure you can offend me by kidnapping me?" Neither of the men pressing her shoulders moved. Ronan sighed in silence. She dropped her eyes and said no more. Pressure in the back of a hand, holding the mobile phone, silent sent a message. The man sitting on her right hand, feeling something, grabbed her arm, folded her hand over and pulled out the mobile phone with the screen still on in her palm. He looked down and quickly flipped through the short message that Ronan had just sent. His face sank and he raised his hand "pa!" Luo Nan Chuyi slapped: "looking for death!" Ronan''s face turned red. She turned her head and saw the man throw her cell phone out of the window. He tasted the smell of blood in his mouth. Ronan closed his eyes and took a breath gently. Even Fu Tingyuan is not afraid. It seems that her captors want her to die. * am group office. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone on his desk was buzzing. He subconsciously took it, his eyes from the computer screen to the mobile screen. When he saw the short message sent by Ronan, his calm eyes were slightly momentary. The next second, the phone call from the white night came at the same time. "Hello?" "Ting yuan, lornan is in danger at the beginning. I''m sending someone to chase her now. Where are you?" Fu Tingyuan''s face sank in an instant. "I''ll come now." Chapter 306 Ronan was first awakened by a basin of salt water. Her face was slapped and her chapped lip was stung by salt water, which made her feel hot and painful. Luonan struggled to open her eyes and saw Wang Juntian sitting on the chair not far away. The man is well-dressed. It seems that there is no change when he meets with the past. He just sits in the dark with a pair of small eyes on his face. In the dark, he gives out a sinister cold light, like a snake waiting for an opportunity to kill its prey. When Luonan first met him, she didn''t feel much surprised. After all, among the people she had recently offended, Wang Juntian was no longer with her. Ronan got up from the ground. She coughed low and looked around. It should be an abandoned factory, rusty, with a musty smell in the air, and birds singing in the distance, which is more quiet. Luo Nan Chu stood there holding an iron pillar and looked at Wang Juntian silently for a moment. Then he laughed and said, "Mr. Wang, long time no see." Wang Juntian sat on the imperial chair and looked at luonanchu without expression. His eyes showed a bit of bitterness: "Nanchu, I treat you so well, but you are going to destroy my home. As a woman, your heart is a little too vicious." The tip of Luo Nan''s tongue gently licked the wound on the corner of his lip and gave a silent smile: "Mr. Wang, you are wrong about Nanchu. Everything Nanchu did was entrusted by your wife. " The fat on Wang Juntian''s face shook violently, and his fingers on the chair trembled slightly. After a long time, he closed his eyes: "no matter what, the culprit is you. Nanchu, you have to pay for your meddling ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t know how much I love her." He had a dead voice. He opened his eyes and looked at ronanchu bitterly. "I''ve been living like a year for a week. She''s going to divorce me, lornacho. You''ve done me harm. You made me lose my favorite woman. I will not let you go. " "I don''t quite understand." Luonan first pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a satirical smile, "if you really have such deep love, love to inseparable, why do you want to cheat again and again, Mr. Wang?" Why do you have sex with so many women? She thought that Wang Juntian''s complaint to her was ridiculous. "I''m cheating, but they''re just playing games! I love the woman, always only Xinru alone Wang Juntian''s body trembled with anger, "luonanchu, you destroy my home, I want to destroy your people!" "It wasn''t me who destroyed your home. It was you." Ronan looked at him for the first time. "Do you think she found you cheating for the first time? Mr. Wang, she gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. " Wang Juntian''s breath was so short that he kept his eyes on luonanchu. He grasped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. His strength was so strong that he almost broke the wooden handle. Ronan, with a scornful sneer on his lips, stood there looking at him with a slight sneer. Wang Juntian looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes slowly gloomy down, the mood on his face slowly returned to calm, and his voice gently said, "at the beginning of the south, I will not kill you." There was a smile on his face, with a trace of malice in the smile. "I will only let you always remember the price you paid for meddling." He clapped his hands and four or five men came out of the shadows. "You know what? Some of these men have AIDS. I will let them take turns on you again, which will certainly become the most fresh Lun traitor in your life. I want you to know what happens to offend me. I want to see you go to hell with my own eyes. " Chapter 307 "You know what? Some of these men have AIDS. I will let them take turns on you again, which will surely become the most fresh Lun traitor in your life. I want you to know what happens to offend me. I want to see you go to hell with my own eyes. " Every word he said was very serious, and the evil thoughts in his tone almost came to his face. Ronan stood there with the iron pillar and looked at the men emerging in the dark. Two of the four or five men were black, and the others were of the same stature. One of them was as strong as three of her. Standing there was like a wall of flesh. He wanted to kill her alive. "You men bully women, do you only know this kind of mean?" She looked at Wang Juntian. A vicious smile appeared on Wang Juntian''s fat face: "but it''s useful, isn''t it?" Luo Nan stands there at the beginning, Mou hole slightly contracted a bit. It''s really useful. Destroy a man. That''s enough. Ronan''s fingers tightened slightly and her face sank to look at the five tall shadows surrounding her. She was not afraid of death, but it was disgusting to suffer such torture before she died. Wang Juntian was sitting on the imperial chair with a kind of vicious and secret eagerness in his eyes. Luonan took back his sight and ran outside the factory. When she ran, her mind was actually blank. It could not be said that she was afraid. She felt that she still had to struggle. Although she also knows, she is a woman, how can run past five strong men. The sound of footsteps coming from behind was getting closer and closer. Lornan felt a strong attack at the beginning. Someone grabbed her arm and threw her to the ground. Her back hit the steel bar. She cried out in pain. Before she raised her head, she felt four or five shadows falling on her head. She lowered her head and gently took a breath. Instead of looking at the circle of men around her, she raised her head and looked at Wang Juntian not far away: "I''m from Fu Tingyuan. Do you really want to move me?" Wang Juntian laughed: "Nanchu, don''t struggle. You think I don''t know? If he really cares about you so much, he needs you to come out and make a living out of it? " Every word he said, "I like a woman and I can''t bear her out in public." Ronan first smell speech, smile, and then helplessly low sigh tone: "said also." Wang Juntian sits not far away and looks at luonanchu who falls on the ground. He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a look in his eyes. Ronan looks like How to put it? A woman in the face of this experience, should not be this reaction. Even when she ran away, she looked as if she was dealing with a struggle. It''s a little too calm. This woman, from the beginning to the end, is very special, no matter in appearance or temperament, are unique, if she did not do too much, he would really hate to treat her like this. A man standing beside Luo Nan Chu took a look at Wang Juntian. Wang Juntian made a gesture: "let''s go." If you offend him, you have to pay a price. What''s more, she made his wife divorce him. He won''t give her a break. Several men standing in front of Ronan''s body looked at each other, and a black man said, "who goes first? [who comes first] " another black man rubbed his hands and stepped forward:" me. " Chapter 308 The woman lying on the ground is petite and graceful. It feels like any man here can''t afford to play once. The black man couldn''t help licking his lower lip. Such a creature could be pressed under his body, which was really exciting. He couldn''t help but bend down, pinched Ronan Chu''s face and was about to kiss. Before touching her mouth, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that the woman''s hand did not know when to hold a folded fruit knife and thrust it into his arm and scratched it. In a flash, the skin was raw and the flesh was raw. The black man screamed out a voice, shook off Ronan Chu, covered his bleeding arm, and angrily scolded: "fxxk!" Lornan had no expression on her face at first. When she was thrown away, she pulled out the knife and poked it into her chest. The tip of the knife only penetrated a few millimeters. A hand extended from behind her to pull out the knife she held in her hand with the strength of her fingers. The blade of the knife crossed her hand, and she frowned slightly. Someone kicked her hard on her. She snorted and hit the wall. With her forehead against the cold wall, she breathed a few low breaths. She felt the sound of footsteps coming from behind her body. She did not look back. She felt someone stretched out her hand, grabbed her neck and pressed her face down on the ground. Someone was riding on her to tear her clothes. Someone pressed her wrist, someone touched her thigh. Her brows frowned and her lips closed. There was a sharp gasp in her ear. The group of men was on the rise. She was expected to die miserably. Just then, there was a sound of the motor of a car in the distance. With some other noise, the car was getting closer and closer. The car broke through the iron gate of the factory and rushed straight to the vacant land of luonanchu. On the last big turn, the sharp brake stopped beside luonanchu. The door opened and Fu Tingyuan stepped out of the car. Several men who were pressing on Luo Nanchu and preparing to commit violence all stood still. Looking at the young man who was inexplicably present here, Fu Tingyuan lowered her head and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was almost stripped away from her body by several tall and strong men. She was dishevelled, her face and cheek swollen, and her body was covered with blood. On the white back, there were bruises, bruises and bleeding wounds, as well as blue and purple pinch marks that the man had pinched hard. His eyes were shrinking little by little, and his emotions were rolling violently, like the rain covered sea before it was going to rain, and the low pressure was too low to breathe. With him as the center, a sense of extreme danger gradually diffused around him. Several tall men slowly moved away from Ronan Chu. The biological instinct made them realize at the same time that they were not rivals of the man in front of them, and the man looked at them as if he were looking at a group of dead people. There was no light in his eyes, deep and dark haze, against his beautiful face, looked like a devil from hell. Luo Nan Chu slowly propped up her body and looked up at Fu Tingyuan standing on her side. She was stunned by the man''s extreme expression. Then she laughed and whispered, "how did you come?" Fu Tingyuan looked at the light smile on her face. His eyes twitched slightly. Then he went over, took off his suit coat and put it on her body, and lifted her from the ground. Chapter 309 Ronan whispered in his arms, "you let me down first." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. "I may have HIV." Her voice is very light, but also very calm, "I have a wound on my body, some of those people have AIDS, I scratched one of them, if he has HIV, then I may have been infected. So, if you have a wound on your body, you''d better not touch me now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan felt his body, slowly, slowly, cool down. Inside the stomach, like a hand, bit by bit hard grip. Luo Nan looked at his face and took a deep breath. White night with people rushed in from the door, his white face is full of hot sweat, "court yuan, luonanchu OK?" It was clearly that he drove here first, and finally he was overtaken by Fu Tingyuan. This guy is simply not killed. Seeing Luo Nanchu, who was held in his arms by Fu Tingyuan, he felt relieved in the white night. He pushed his gold rimmed glasses on his face and came up and said, "are you not hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital first? " Because of Fu Tingyuan''s embrace, Bai Ye can only see that Luonan''s face is bloodstained and her cheek is swollen. However, her spirit looks very good. Bai Ye thinks that they should catch up in time. Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He lowered his eyes and put luonanchu on the ground. Then he whispered to the white night and said, "take her out first." There was no light in his eyes, only evil and terror. The white night opened his mouth and wanted to say something. When he saw Fu Tingyuan''s look, he also kept silent. Then he gave a smile to Luo Nanchu and made a gesture of invitation: "Tingyuan seems to have something to do. Miss law, let''s wait for him in the car Luonan stood on the ground for a moment. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The man turned his back to her and gave her a cold and straight figure. But some evil spirit slowly overflowed from him, making him hover around a narrow cold air. She took back her sight, nodded at the white night, and followed him out. Several cars stopped at the door, and a door opened to send her up at night. Luonanchu''s shoes had already run away. She climbed onto the back seat barefoot, curled up in the seat and slowly closed her eyes. In the daytime, I lit a cigarette at the door and took a few puffs. I took my sight from the factory and took a look in the car. Luonan was dressed in Fu Tingyuan''s suit, his eyes closed and his breath was symmetrical. I was asleep. He couldn''t help but wonder. This woman is also a wonderful flower. After such a thing, she can still sleep. He turned his eyes again to the factory. Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear what was going on inside, but now the sky was going to be dark and the tired birds were returning to their nests. This extreme silence made people feel a little cool from the bottom of their hearts. White night slightly frowned, bowed his head and smoked a cigarette. An hour and a half later, Fu Tingyuan came out of the factory. When he came out, the first thing white night saw was his white shirt, which had been dyed red with blood. He could not control the smoke on his face You''re not hurt, are you? " Chapter 310 Fu Tingyuan shook his hand slightly, and the blood red liquid slipped from his fingertips. He asked, "how is she now?" "All right." White night raised his chin and motioned to Fu Tingyuan, "all asleep." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was crouching in the back seat of the car, sleeping without liver or lung. He thought of the first words that Ronan said when he came to see him. Why are you here? ] it''s not "you''re here", but "how did you come". That point with a bit of surprise calm tone, let him from the bottom of his heart to show a chill. Fu Tingyuan slightly closed his eyes, pressed down the bottom of his heart of the cold air, opened the door and walked in. "Wait a minute, get some people in and clean up the inside." Fu Tingyuan sat in the car, stretched out his hand and held luonanchu in his arms. He lowered his eyes, and his fingers caressed the scars and fingerprints on her face. His eyes were sinister. "Don''t go in. There''s something ugly inside." Smelling the bloody smell of Fu Tingyuan in the air at night, I can fully imagine how "ugly" it is. He didn''t have much contact with Fu Tingyuan, but the man''s past is a mystery to him. What family he came from, he can''t see from his appearance. Only from his conduct and treatment of people, people will feel that his family education is good, should be a good life since childhood. However, once he conceals the appearance of gentleness and gentleness, his aura should not be what a person born in an ordinary rich family should have. Fu Tingyuan''s temperament shows the fact that he was born in a very special place. White night is not a person with excessive curiosity. In their circle, who doesn''t have a few secrets and sometimes doesn''t know much can live longer. He snuffed out his cigarette and asked, "do you want to go to the hospital first? She wasn''t taken advantage of, was she Fu Tingyuan slowly tightened Luo Nan Chu''s body. He felt an inexplicable coolness. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He said, "go to the hospital." He didn''t know whether Ronan was telling the truth or not. But he couldn''t imagine if it was true What to do. Looking down, he looked at lornan, who was holding him in his arms, and his eyes were slightly dark. Now, he will not be afraid of what will happen. * hospitals. Laboratory. Ronan sat in a chair and watched the nurse carefully treat her wound. Then someone took the blood scab from her body and took it to the laboratory. There was a deep wound on the palm of her hand, which was almost cut into the bone. Fu Tingyuan stood not far away and looked at it. Some of them could not bear to turn around and walk out. "Miss law, do you have any other injuries?" Ronan thought about it for the first time. She untied several buttons on her clothes, revealing her hurt heart. The wound was not deep, and it had stopped bleeding and scab. Luonan took the iodine wine from the nurse''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come by myself." The nurse stepped aside and watched Ronan put a few drops of Medicine on her injured area, then buttoned it again. She had a lot of bruises to deal with, but Luonan had already got up from her chair. She went outside and saw Fu Tingyuan leaning against the wall to smoke. The man had changed his clothes and cleaned his body, but the faint smell of blood was still floating in the air. "Won''t you go back?" She went up and asked. "Wait for the test results." Chapter 311 "Won''t you go back?" She went up and asked. "Wait for the test results." Ronan didn''t respond at first. "Oh," he said, "then I''ll go to the ward." Fu Tingyuan looked down at the casual expression on her face, snuffed out the cigarette end, and then reached for her hand and led her to the separate ward. Ronan first climbed into bed, because he was full of sleep in the car. Now he can''t sleep. He sits there with a pillow in his arms. Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and looked out of the window. His back showed some shadow, which was very obscure and heavy in the afterglow of the setting sun. Half an hour later, the test report came out. Laboratory results show that from the early body of Luonan blood scab inside, do test the existence of HIV. That is to say, the black man who was scratched by her is indeed an AIDS patient. There are a lot of wounds on Ronan at the beginning, and the probability of HTV infection is very high. But to determine whether she is actually infected, it is necessary to wait until her body produces HIV antibodies before making a conclusion. This period is from two weeks to three months. Three months later, if the test is negative, there is no need for further testing. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door of the ward, tore up the test report and put it in the garbage can. Then he went to lean against the corridor, bowed his head and smoked a cigarette. My heart sank a little bit, immersed in the dark ice water. He felt cold on his fingertips. The sound of high-heeled shoes rang from afar. "Court yuan." Bai Zhi Yan came over wearing a white coat. She looked at the man''s frown, and said in a soft voice, "I heard something happened to luonanchu. I''ll come and have a look." She watched the man''s face carefully and asked softly, "is it true that she may be infected with HIV?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "we have to wait for three months to reach a conclusion." "Well, here it is." HIV has a window period, this period of time is not detected out, angelica Yan slightly pursed her lips, came to hold Fu Tingyuan''s hand, her voice cool, very seriously advised, "this period of time, do you want to move out first? Or let her move out? It''s a bit dangerous for you to live together. This is not a common disease, Ting yuan. I know you are worried about her, but don''t make fun of yourself. Really, it''s too dangerous to live with a patient who might be infected. " Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke and just wanted to say something. Luo Nan''s soft and soft voice rang from afar: "Fu Tingyuan, I want to eat egg yolk crispy." Bai Zhi Yan turned her head and saw Luonan standing at the door with bare feet and sick clothes. It''s on her forehead, on her neck, on her neck. Completely, it''s the appearance of being raped. Bai Zhi Yan''s eye hole slightly contracted for a while, staring at her quietly, Luo Nan didn''t look at her at the beginning, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "there''s Xuji''s cheese cake, which I haven''t eaten for a long time. Can you buy it for me Fu Tingyuan went to pull her back to the ward. Luonan was sitting on the bed. Fu Tingyuan reached out and stroked her hair. "What else? I''m going to buy it now. " She shook her head in a soft voice: "that''s it. I''m just a little greedy. " Fu Tingyuan nodded and said, "then you should have a good rest. I''ll buy it. " Ronan first answered, climbed into bed and looked at him cleverly, "then I''ll sleep first." Chapter 312 Bai Zhi Yan stands at the door, looking at Luo Nan Chu with complicated eyes. She thought that she should have heard her conversation with Fu Tingyuan just now. But she The reaction is so bland? I don''t seem to care about infection at all. A woman almost got a round of Bao, may be infected with AIDS, how can not care at all. Fu Tingyuan came out and nodded to Bai Zhi Yan: "I went out for a visit." Angelica Yan walked past, light voice way: "I accompany you to go." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and didn''t say anything. Bai Zhi Yan followed his steps. Lin Ji was a little far away from the hospital. Fu Tingyuan drove over and waited in line for half an hour before he bought the cheese cake for Ronan. When waiting in line, Bai Zhiyan proposed that she come to line up, but was rejected by Fu Tingyuan. She sat in the car and looked at the tall and slender figure of the men in the long line, slightly pursed her lips, and a trace of astringency appeared in her heart. Or Very jealous. I envy him for being so nice to Ronan. It was just a cake, and he was willing to waste so much time queuing for her. She clearly knew that the place where people were noisy was the most annoying thing for Fu Tingyuan. Should be really put her in the heart, so will be forced for her to do not like things. Angelica Yan took a breath and looked out of the window, jealousy and bitterness in the heart, almost boiling. Fu Tingyuan came back with the cake he had bought. Bai Zhiyan cleaned up the expression on her face and took it over for him: "shall we go to buy egg yolk crisp?" "Well." Fu Tingyuan started the car. Angelica Yan holding the cake, drooping eyebrows, light voice: "court yuan, I just said in the hospital, you have considered it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "HIV is not a small problem, can only be controlled can not be cured, you live with her, it is inevitable to bump, accidentally infected how to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you''re worried about her, but it''s not a matter of worrying or not. We have to consider practical issues, Ting yuan. Send Ronan Chu out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you can''t give up. I don''t want it to get to this point. But living in the same room with an HIV patient, why don''t you make me worry about you "That''s enough." Fu Tingyuan opened his mouth coldly. He turned his head and looked at Bai Zhi Yan. His eyebrows were cool. "My business, I have discretion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhi Yan slowly clenched her hand. She laughed and said in a soft voice, "well. I know. " Fu Tingyuan did not speak again. Angelica gently pursed her lips, a shadow under her eyes. * Ronan was eating a cheesecake on the bed on his legs. The collar of the dress was slightly loose, and the bruises on her shoulder and clavicle were obvious. Thin white wrist, also has been pinched by violence traces, blue and purple. It''s like a doll that is about to be broken. It''s full of scars. She sat there with a look of indifference on her face. Angelica Yan walked over, sat beside Luo Nan Chu, cut a piece of cake for her and handed it to her: "here you are." Ronan first looked up at her, took it, and said nothing. Bai Zhi Yan stood up and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I have to be on duty at night, so I went out first." Fu Tingyuan indifferently answered: "well." Angelica Yan Ningmou looked at him: "what I said, you think about it. It''s not a small matter. If your father knew about it, he would only do more than I said Fu Tingyuan''s eyes shrank for a moment, and a trace of evil came up on his face. Bai Zhi Yan lowered her head and whispered, "I am not alarmist. You know What did he do to my sister. He''ll be able to do what he''ll do to ronanchu. " Chapter 313 Bai Zhi Yan lowered her head and whispered, "I am not alarmist. You know What did he do to my sister. He can do what he does to him. " Although it has broken with the Yan family. But Fu Tingyuan is the most beloved child of the Yan family. If the Yan family knew about luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan''s father would definitely clean up luonanchu in person. Bai Zhi Yan was silent for a moment. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, she sighed in a low voice. She seemed to smile helplessly. She went to manage Fu Tingyuan''s collar and said softly, "I''m going." Ronan was sitting on the bed when a man had eaten half of the cheesecake in silence. Fu Tingyuan came over and opened the box containing the egg yolk crisp. Luonanchu shook his head: "I can''t eat any more." Fu Tingyuan picked up an egg yolk crisp and tasted it. He frowned. He doesn''t like to eat this kind of excessively sweet and greasy food. The nurse came in and put on some drops for lornan. It was an anti-inflammatory medicine for the wound. Fu Tingyuan picked up the cake left over by Luonan and went to sit by the bed and look at her. Luonan was leaning on the head of the bed, closed his eyes and took a rest. He noticed Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight and opened his eyes to look at him. Man''s eyes, deep as the sea, looking at her, as if to absorb her soul. "What''s the matter?" She tilted her head. "It will be three months before we know if we have been infected. However, it doesn''t matter if you are infected. At present, HIV treatment has made great progress. As long as you take medicine on time, you won''t get sick... " "Oh. This. " Ronan began to take back his eyes, tone is very calm, "I don''t really care." Fu Tingyuan''s words stopped. His face suddenly became cold. His dark eyes fixed on her and asked, "what do you mean now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your brother? Your father? " His voice became colder and colder. "Only your brother''s and your father''s life is your destiny. Your own destiny is no longer fortune telling, is it?" His sudden anger made Ronan a little confused. She opened her eyes in surprise and bewilderment and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting beside the bed. After a long time, she asked in doubt, "but what does this have to do with you? Even if I do have HIV, that''s my business. " "Your business?" Ronan chuckled: "what''s it to do with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan pursed the lip line and looked at Luo Nan Chu. She sat there, her face and eyes a little cold, and then a cool smile: "Oh, I have AIDS, you can''t use me, can''t you?" It doesn''t matter if she is like this. Completely out of the way. It seems that the person who might be infected with HIV is not her at all. And an angry fool in front of her. "Not at all?" "What do you care about? It''s hard to make money. Didn''t you say that? If you get something, you have to pay a price. If I make so much money casually, I have to pay a little retribution. This is called conservation of energy. " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes, a moment of terror. He stood up, stretched out his hand and grabbed luonanchu''s neck, pressed her to death on the bed, bowed his head close to her face. On his elegant face, he was angry: "well, that is to say, when you promise Ji Xinru, you will know that you will be retaliated by Wang Juntian." His voice suddenly lowered. His deep eyes were ignited by anger. He pinched Ronan Chu''s neck. He looked at her in a gloomy way. "I don''t want this life anymore, do you? Yeah? Lornan Chapter 314 The rage was at its best. There was a moment when he really wanted to kill her. It''s better than watching her die step by step. Has she ever thought about what kind of disease this is. Does she know what it means to have this disease. Did she know that she might not live long. Did she know that she might die at any time. ¡­¡­ She probably knows. But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to admit it. Lost step by step. Watching her go further and further away from him. He didn''t even know how to retrieve it. His shaky mind is collapsing at the moment, and Ronan can''t calm down when he knows he may get HIV in the first place, and now he is furious. Everything was provoked in a way that was clear to her. She knew that Wang Juntian would retaliate against her, and she dared to provoke him! I really don''t want to die. I don''t care about anything for that little money. If he comes a minute late, or even a second later, he doesn''t know what he''ll see when he gets out of the car. She even dared to leisurely turn her head, and asked him indifferently, "how did you come?" It seems that what she is about to face is not a violence, but just a chat. Fu Tingyuan didn''t understand why he was so upset with luonanchu''s words. Just the more you think about it, the more angry you get. He frowned slightly and looked down at lornacho, who was pinched by him and pressed on the bed. He was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to hurt her. The strength of his hands was very light. Ronan''s fragile and slender neck was held in the palm of his hand. Her beating carotid artery spread to the bottom of his heart along his fingertips. He slowly took back his hand. Ronan was lying on the bed, his clear eyes were wide open, a little confused and a little afraid looking at him. He saw his sinister expression in his clear eyes, her bewilderment and his anger formed a strong contrast. He felt a trace of unspeakable anguish, turned around and lit a cigarette with his back to her. Luonanchu gently raised her hand and stroked her neck. It was not very painful. At the beginning, Fu Tingyuan pinched her violently and pressed her on the bed. She sat up, curled up at the head of the bed, frowned slightly and pursed her lips. The ward was inexplicably quiet. The smell of smoke fainted in the air. For a long time, lornan began to whisper, "what do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just want to make some money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t have much ability, just this face. It''s your man''s appetite." She lowered her head around her legs and drooped her eyes. "Is it really shameful to make money? You taught me to make money in this way Fu Tingyuan slowly closed his eyes and took a breath. He knew he shouldn''t be angry, but he couldn''t help getting angry again. He turned around and looked at her. "Now, anyone can touch you with money, right? What do you think of yourself? Lornan Ronan slightly raised her head and looked at him. Her black and white eyes reflected his face. She asked softly, "what do you think of me? Fu Tingyuan, what do you think of me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You taught me," she lowered her head slowly and put her sharp chin on her lap. Her eyebrows drooped and she looked a little tired. Her voice was very light and light. "I really don''t understand. Why are you so angry?" * remember to vote Chapter 315 "You taught me," she lowered her head slowly and put her sharp chin on her lap. Her eyebrows drooped and she looked a little tired. Her voice was very light and light. "I really don''t understand. Why are you so angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I always felt that if I had been able to get out earlier in the dark night, maybe I would have earned Xiaoyi''s medical expenses You don''t have to ask for help. " She sighed gently, raised a hand to hold her forehead, and her expression showed a little tired. "It was no different from now. If I had figured out this earlier, I didn''t need to be affected for so long." "You said I could hate you." She looked at him with clear eyes. "I hate you. I hate you just because you destroyed the Luo family, but you saved Xiao Yi. As an equivalent exchange, I saved your first love, so it''s even. So I can''t blame you for this. Naturally, Bai Xuesheng is more important than me. I have self-knowledge. " Carefully, she brought it up again. There was no feeling of blame or resentment on her face. She was as calm as a forest swept by wildfire, leaving only ashes. When the breeze blows, everything is quiet. "As you said, I may really die. But it''s none of your business. I''m greedy. I thought I could earn millions more. I did expect him to retaliate against me, but I didn''t expect Wang Juntian to do so. I deserve it. You don''t need to be angry "It''s all my choice. It''s none of your business." ¡­¡­ She sat there, whispering, her eyes and expression calm. So everything has nothing to do with him. Her world has long been unable to accommodate his position as Fu Tingyuan. "Do you really think so?" he said Luonan initially lowered his head and silently laughed. He supported his forehead and said, "in fact, I don''t know how to think, which will make me feel better." She actually struggled. I hope so. I''ve been waiting. But the results were no different. After all, the same goal will be achieved by different ways. There is no difference between being around Fu Tingyuan and not being around him. She was naive at the beginning, and he treated her differently from others. But also after all, a tear of first love. She didn''t want to continue to be so pathetic. For a little money, crying to him. While she is still young, she wants to make more money. It doesn''t matter by any means. It''s always better to wait for some alms from others. She would not tell him that that night, she had naively thought that he would come. From dark to light, an inch of heart died as gray. She didn''t want to admit that at that time, she also had hope for him. He didn''t come. * Fu Tingyuan opened the door and went out. The cold autumn night, the hospital corridor in the cold wind circling, take away the body temperature. His fingertips were cool. In the brain unexpectedly, Luo Nan Chu''s voice rang out again. Why are you here He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The latest one in the SMS directory was sent to him by Luonan in the afternoon. The bank card is in my bag. When my brother is on his 18th birthday, you give it to him. The password is his birthday. When she had a chance to text him for help, she sent such a message. She''s not asking for help. She is. Account for the future. Chapter 316 Even in the most dangerous time, she did not expect him to save her. So when she saw him get off the bus, she would ask, "how did you come?" She really didn''t expect him to come. It''s like that text message. She doesn''t think he''s coming to save her. Fu Tingyuan slowly took a breath. His heart seemed to be frozen into ice. He walked outside the hospital against the cold wind. He was afraid that he would be angry with her if he stayed in the ward. To what extent will she understand that she doesn''t need to do this, and he will give her what she wants. Or, no matter what he said, she couldn''t listen. Sitting in the car, Fu Tingyuan leaned his head on the seat and looked up at the roof. The cold came from all directions and spread gradually along the heart. He wanted to make up for it, but this time, he might not have a chance. When he made that choice, he never thought that things would come to this point. It was Ronan chutai who decided that he had done something wrong. She would never look back and would rather die than forgive him. * only the palm of his hand was the most serious one on Luonan''s body. He had several stitches. When the nurse gave her medicine, Fu Tingyuan also found that there was a small scar on her chest, which was a little deep. When he looked at it, he knew it was stabbed by the tip of a knife. Fu Tingyuan frowned and went to smoke. He always felt that if he didn''t come in time that day, Ronan might have gone. I have a lingering fear. I can''t bear to look at it. "You can''t touch your hands with water recently. If you take a bath, you can ask the nurse to wipe your body. The wound is still healing, enough not to touch the hand, careful of the wound dehiscence After giving Ronan the first medicine, the nurse asked carefully. Ronan was sitting on the bed in his sick clothes, with his hair spread over his shoulders. He was small and childish, like a junior high school student. Let people see, the heart born pity. Fu Tingyuan put the cigarette end into the dustbin, went to take people out of bed, and sat down on the sofa to bask in the sun. Ronan put his head on his chest, yawned and asked lazily, "don''t you go to the company?" He has been in the hospital since yesterday. "Not busy." Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and slightly lifted the clothes on her chest. His fingers gently rubbed the gauze on her chest. "How did you get hurt here?" "Accidentally stabbed." "Not careful?" Ronan raised his head and looked at him for a moment, then he laughed: "it is I was caught when I tried to stab the knife in. Do you think I''ll let them bully me so calmly? " "The hand was hurt at that time, too?" "Well. When they were fighting for the knife, they were scratched ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan slowly took a breath, did not speak, just slightly forced to close the arm, put the person on the chest. When Bai Zhi Yan walked into the ward, what she saw was the scene of two people embracing each other. Her face changed violently. When she came over, her voice couldn''t help being loud: "Tingyuan, how can you hold her? She may be HIV positive now! " Fu Tingyuan smelled the speech, his face was a little ugly for a moment, and he looked at her coldly. Bai Zhi Yan was his cold and harsh eyes a look, the whole body instantly cool a few degrees, standing in place for a while some at a loss. Luonan got up from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She took a look at the man''s gloomy look and gave a normal smile, "why is your face so ugly? Miss white is worried about you, too Chapter 317 Luonan got up from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She took a look at the man''s gloomy look and gave a normal smile, "why is your face so ugly? Miss white is worried about you, too She went to pick up an apple and was preparing to cut it with a knife. Fu Tingyuan came and took the fruit knife in her hand. A man stood by the tea table and peeled her head. Bai Zhi Yan stood aside, looking at the man''s cool side face, she bowed her head and pursed a lower lip. She went to Fu Tingyuan and said, "court yuan, I cut it." Fu Tingyuan coldly should a: "do not use." Bai Zhi Yan knows that her words just now made him angry. She stood aside, with a bit of fear and tension on her beautiful face, looking at Fu Tingyuan in a daze. Ronan looked at this scene, and with a faint smile, he went to the door. Fu Tingyuan''s voice cold passed over: "you don''t stay in the ward, where to run?" Ronan stood by the door and looked at him innocently with a smile: "I think you need personal space to have a good chat now?" Bai Zhi Yan slightly pursed a lower lip and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan cut the apple into pieces, bowed his head and said, "she and I have nothing to talk about. You sit on the bed and don''t run around for me Bai Zhi Yan''s face turned white. Her lips trembled and her eyes turned red. She reached for Fu Tingyuan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Tingyuan I know it''s wrong. Don''t do that. " Fu Tingyuan took his hand out of her palm. He turned his head and looked at her. There was no temperature in his voice: "I told you very clearly yesterday. You don''t have to worry about my business He slightly lowered his head, looking at the angelica Yan, the bottom of his eyes cold suddenly appeared, "otherwise, you will leave Tongcheng for me today." Angelica Yan Mou hole intense contraction, she can''t believe to look at Fu Tingyuan, for a long time, she just covered her mouth, low sobbing ran out. Luonan looks at Bai Zhi Yan''s figure disappearing in the corridor at the door, and then looks at Fu Tingyuan on the side of the tea table. He was cutting apples, each in the shape of a rabbit and inserting them with a toothpick. "Hello." Seeing his indifferent expression, Ronan couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you going to chase him out?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her and said, "what are you chasing?" "Miss White." "You''ve made people cry," Ronan warned. Why are you so fierce? She cares about you, too And drive people out of Tongcheng. Ronan couldn''t help feeling sorry for her at first. Is it too bad to be treated as Fu Tingyuan''s girlfriend? Fu Tingyuan brought the apple rabbit and put it beside her, "mind your own business, eat your apple." Ronan first twisted an apple into his mouth and chewed it. He could not help but mutter: "it''s definitely eight years of bad luck to fall in love with you." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. Then he reached out and wiped off the juice on her lips. "Don''t talk about eating." "You have to take care of it?" Fu Tingyuan feeds her apple, tone is very calm: "can''t I manage?" Luonan first heard speech and chuckled: "you want to tube on the tube." She won''t listen to him anyway. Fu Tingyuan stayed with her until noon when the company called and he had to leave. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" "Whatever you want." She was watching TV without looking up. Fu Tingyuan came over and rubbed her hair. Then he left in a hurry. Fu Tingyuan left for a while, and Bai Zhiyan came in again. Chapter 318 "Luonanchu, could you please move away from the villa of Tingyuan?" This is the first sentence that Bai Zhiyan said when she came in. Luonanchu''s line of sight, lifted from the television, looked at the woman who came in from the door. Her cool and delicate face was calm and less aggressive than her tone. Ronan put the remote control on the sofa, straightened himself up against the sofa and raised his head slightly: "you go on." Go on? Angelica Yan Leng for a moment, pursed a lower lip, went to luonanchu in front of the way: "I do not discriminate against AIDS carriers, this happened, I am very sorry for you. But now it''s risky for Tingyuan to live with you. Can you please not live with Ting yuan after you are discharged from hospital? " Her tone is to ask for help and entreaty. Lornan raised his eyes at the beginning and gave a silent smile: "these words, shouldn''t you tell Mr. Fu?" As Fu Tingyuan''s girlfriend, it''s funny to run to one of her mistresses and say these words. Bai Zhi Yan looked at her: "the relationship between me and court yuan is not as good as you imagine, do you also see it?" Ronan''s eyes shrank and sat there silent. Bai Zhi Yan''s tone is plain: "I can''t say anything at his side now. He told me to leave your business alone, "she raised her hand and lifted her broken hair on her cheek. Her expression and facial expression became more and more dim. Her eyes were obscure and could not be seen clearly." I don''t like to quarrel with him, "she sighed." Miss Luo, Tingyuan cares about you. If it''s up to you, he''ll probably hear it or not. " Luonan initially felt that the most ridiculous words Bai Zhiyan said today was "Tingyuan cares about you very much". What do you care about her? She thought for a moment, but her mind was still blank. She hugged her knees and leaned on the sofa and looked at Bai Zhi Yan. For a long time, she said softly: "I don''t understand what you are thinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Before you were ill, he would marry me to save you. I''m not reconciled to that, because I''m still getting revenge on this matter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now you can see him wrapping me up. Doesn''t it really matter? " She bored a smile, "you people''s love, with the body can really open." Wang Juntian can go to bed with xiaoqinger and say that he loves Ji Xinru. Even because Ji Xinru wants to divorce him, he will not hesitate to offend Fu Tingyuan and revenge her. She did not doubt that Wang Juntian really had Ji Xinru in his heart, but she was puzzled why they could talk about love and cheat freely at the same time. "Now I don''t want to talk about these things." Angelica Yan drooped her eyes and covered her eyes with an obscure emotion. "Luonan Chu, after all, loves each other. You should not harm him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan''s eyes flashed. Her expression was amused. She leaned on the sofa and whispered, "love One? " It''s just her one-sided love affair. "I''ll tell him, Miss White. I''m a little tired." "Thank you. "Bai Zhi Yan said thanks to her," I wish you a speedy recovery, I went out first. " Ronan was leaning back on the sofa, holding his legs and closing his eyes. In fact, she knows a lot of things. For example, the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and Bai Zhiyan is not as good as she saw. Chapter 319 Another example is that Fu Tingyuan married Bai Zhiyan for the medical expenses of Bai Zhi Yan. However, he knew Xiao Fengting and the white night. Their relationship could not have been so close without the accumulation of time. Perhaps, Fu Tingyuan knew them before she knew him. But she didn''t care. If it was luonanchu before, she would break the casserole and ask after the end. Now, she has no strength to think about those things. She just felt tired. * when Ronan first left the hospital, it was a week later. Take out stitches in the palm, the wound has not healed, and a long scar may be left in the future. Fu Tingyuan rubs that layer of blood scab, in the heart is very not taste. I always feel that after being with him, there are more and more scars on Ronan''s body. But she is not a scarred constitution. After the wound is healed, the surface will be intact as before, as if those bloody wounds had never happened, and no matter what kind of ulceration happened in the wound. Sometimes I think that she is really a person who looks like the same as the inside. In fact, the whole thing inside is rotten. ¡­¡­ Ronan was lazy like a cat at first. Fu Tingyuan took her out of the car, watched her shrink in his arms and yawned. He bowed his head and kissed her small face: "want to sleep?" "A little sleepy." Her voice was tired and her little face rubbed against his chest. Fu Tingyuan''s tone became softer and softer: "I''ll take you to bed. What would you like to eat in the evening? Would you like some cheesecake? I''ll bring you a box after work in the afternoon Ronan raised his eyelids and looked at him lazily, smiling and kissing him on the chin: "Mr. Fu, you are very kind to me." Fu Tingyuan carried her upstairs and personally sent her to bed. When the man fell asleep, he opened the door and went out. The housekeeper stood at the door and bowed his head respectfully. "Don''t disturb her in the afternoon." He said as he buttoned up his sleeves. "Yes." The housekeeper raised his head and watched Fu Tingyuan disappear in the corridor. ¡­¡­ Near the end of work, the housekeeper carefully called Fu Tingyuan: "Mr. Fu, when will you be back?" "What''s the matter?" "Miss Luo I''m packing. " The housekeeper stood at the door, reporting to Fu Tingyuan, and watching Luo Nanchu fold her pajamas into a suitcase in her bedroom with a sad look on her face. Didn''t you come back at noon? Why did she start packing as soon as she woke up? He really can''t understand how Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan are now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was quiet for a moment, and then the housekeeper heard the vague voice of "farewell". For a moment, the man''s voice with a little coldness came from the mobile phone again, "don''t let her go out before I come back." Finish saying, then hang up the phone. "Ah..." The housekeeper stood by the door, peeped into the bedroom, and then sighed bitterly. When Fu Tingyuan came back, Luonan had already packed all her daily necessities. He stepped into the bedroom and looked at the two suitcases arranged on the ground. Then he looked up at luonanchu, who was changing clothes. He asked quietly, "ChuChu, where do you want to play? Why didn''t you tell me? My company is still a little busy recently. After a while, we will go out for a tour together, OK? " Chapter 320 Ronan first put on his coat, light mouth: "I want to move out." "Don''t make any noise, eh?" He went in, took lornacho to his arms and kissed her on the cheek. "When did I allow you to move out?" He tightened her waist a little, let her soft body all press on his chest. Lornan raised his face and said with a smile: "it''s not a question of whether you agree or not. In my current situation, it''s better to live alone. " Fu Tingyuan released her, took off her coat and threw it on the bed, holding her hand: "have a meal." "Fu Tingyuan." "Eat first, will you?" His tone is gentle, but there is a faint hardness in it. He looks down at his frown and says, "talk about this problem after dinner. I''m hungry. " Ronan lowered his eyes for a moment, then nodded: "good." Dinner is set up. Ronan eats with chopsticks. Fu Tingyuan is particular about food but not language, so the restaurant is very quiet. She bit the chopsticks and looked up at the man. The man''s slender fingers, holding the white jade tooth bone chopsticks, is very pleasing to the eye. See her look over, he reached out to her clip a piece of beef: "eat well, don''t look East and West." Ronan first laughed: "can''t you look at you?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her: "let you see enough at night." Ronan began to laugh again: "then I will not watch." She lowered her head to pick up rice. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan went upstairs alone. Ronan first thought that he would work in the study every night, so he did not immediately disturb him, sitting on the sofa watching TV. At ten o''clock, she got up from the sofa and turned off the TV. "Miss Luo, this is the dessert that Mr. Fu bought. I forgot to take it out of the car. Take it and eat it with Mr. Fu." The servant came over with a box of puffs. Ronan first took over, picked up one and tasted it in his mouth. The sweet smell of cream spread in his mouth. She looked at the sign. Like cheese cake, it''s also Lin Ji''s. no matter when you go there, you have to queue up for a long time. She dropped her eyes and held the puff, not knowing what she was thinking. In the mind, inadvertently flashed the voice of Angelica dahurica Yan. At the beginning of luonanchu, Tingyuan cares about you very much. Ronan gave a silent smile. * when she went back to her bedroom, she found that the two suitcases she had left on the floor had disappeared. She went in and opened the wardrobe. Her clothes had been hung back on the hanger. She stood by the closet for a moment when she heard footsteps behind her. A man with a single shirt, while unfastening cufflinks, walked in calmly. "You said talk to me after dinner." Ronan took a hard look at him. "What do you mean now?" "I think it''s very inconvenient to have two big boxes in the middle of the bedroom. And put it away. " "You..." She almost didn''t come up. Is this a matter of no hindrance? The man came up and stood in front of her and looked down at her slightly. "At the beginning, I didn''t want you to move out and live." Ronan frowned and stepped back. The man held her waist and pressed her on the wall. The faint smell of Cologne on her body rushed into her breath aggressively. She held out her hand against the man''s chest. In the palm was his warm and ambiguous body temperature. "I may be HIV positive now." She warned. "And then?" He raised his hand to the back of her head, lowered his head and looked at her flat, "afraid of infecting me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No. You''re not afraid. " His dark eyes were deep, and he said quietly, "you just want to find an excuse to escape me. You hate me at first, don''t you? " Chapter 321 "No. You''re not afraid. " His dark eyes were deep, and he said quietly, "you just want to find an excuse to escape me. You hate me at first, don''t you? " Luonanchu''s face changed slightly, and her fingers against his chest suddenly increased strength. She tried to break away from him, but was pushed against the wall by Fu Tingyuan. The man''s warm and strong body covered her. Her weakness and tenderness were so obvious in his tough attitude. "You let me go." Her tone was a little cramped and frowned slightly, and she didn''t want to argue with him about this meaningless topic. His breath slapped on her face, so close that she felt a little uneasy. She dropped her eyes and said, "I''m not leaving tonight, OK? Let me go first. " "It''s not today. It''s the future. You can''t go either." He corrected what she had just said and looked at her with a heavy brow, "at the beginning, I said that you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission." Ronan''s fine eyebrows were frowning more and more tightly. She did not like to hear him say such words, as if she were to be controlled by him for the rest of her life, which made her feel a little frightened and uneasy. "Who can say clearly about the future..." She subconsciously retorted, feeling that the man''s hand on her waist was pinched tightly. Fu Tingyuan said in a low voice: "I can say it, but I can do it naturally." Luonanchu''s face was very ugly, pursed his lips without saying a word. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked her lip line, "where can you go without my permission? Go to find Qin lie? But I don''t agree. You can''t even get out of Tongcheng. " She is so weak and powerless. There was no other possibility but to rely on his breath. Fu Tingyuan is confident that she will be imprisoned all her life. As long as he didn''t allow her, she couldn''t go anywhere except him. Fu Tingyuan''s possessive words made Luonan''s face pale. Her eyebrows drooped and she did not look at him. Always felt that he was angry, warning her, she rose from the bottom of her heart a trace of weakness. "You should know where I am now." She whispered, "there''s a high probability that you''ve been infected with HIV." She dropped her eyes and whispered, "aren''t you afraid of being infected by me?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, raised his hand to hold her chin, and looked at her: "you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, examined lilonant''s face, and then bit her lip in her slightly widened eyes. Ronan was shocked at the beginning, pushed him away, raised his hand to wipe his lips, and looked at him incredulously: "are you crazy?" Fu Tingyuan stepped forward, twisted her wrist, threw her on the bed, and then bent down on her body and fiercely kissed her lip. He kisses very hard. Luonan is extremely frightened. He refuses to open his mouth. Fu Tingyuan pinches his cheek and is forced to open his lips. The man''s tongue invades in and curls her little tongue, which is nowhere to hide. She opened her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyuan on top of her head in disbelief. She did not dare to move her teeth for fear of biting him. When he gave her a thorough kiss, she pushed him away and said angrily in a hoarse voice, "Fu Tingyuan, you are sick!" The man put his hands on her side and looked at her carelessly, "what about HIV? Think I won''t be able to touch you? " He raised his hand, clasped her wrists, pressed her hands on top of her head, lowered his head, and gazed at Ronan''s startled and angry expression. "Think I can''t get on you?" Chapter 322 His fingers groped up along the delicate skin of her thigh. Luo Nanchu trembled and said angrily, "Fu Tingyuan!" The man raised his eyelids and glanced at her. The palm of his hand was taken back from the inside of her thigh. As Ronan began to relax, he reached for the condom on the bedside table. Ronan was not good at the beginning. This guy is really abnormal. She''s like this. He dares to attack her. You really don''t want to die?! Ronan was held by his hands and watched as he lifted his hand and tore open the small package with his teeth, took out the condom, and then reached out to take off her underwear. Finally, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not leaving." Fu Tingyuan''s slender fingers pressed on the edge of her underwear and glanced at her: "hmm?" "I''m not going." She side head, a little exasperated way, "you are infected, don''t blame me." Fu Tingyuan took a deep look at her, then dropped the condom on the ground, raised his hand to hold her chin, and then lowered his head to kiss her again. Ronan was lying on the bed, frowning slightly, bearing the sorrowful kiss of a man. HIV will not be transmitted through saliva. Kissing him is not worried. His tongue is numb and his hands are pressed on his head. The man''s slender fingers do not know when they pass through her fingers and clasp her ten fingers. Her whole body is a little unable to make strength, the fiery feeling rises from the abdomen, slowly spreads to all limbs. He has been around him for too long, and his body has been adjusted by him, and he is a little soft when he comes into close contact. "Enough..." If you go down, you''ll have to clean your gun. In this case, it''s better not to wipe out any fire. Fu Tingyuan raised his head. There was lustre in his black eyes, like a whirlpool of black. He wanted to drag people down. He bit her lip a few times and said hoarsely in her ear: "condom..." "No way." Luonanchu refused, "that thing is not 100% safe." The man looked down at her expression, suddenly low and heavy smile, in her ear kiss a few, smile asked: "so worried about my body?" Ronan initially lowered his eyes, "I''m afraid I''m really infected. Your girlfriend is going to kill me with her own hands." Bai Zhiyan is now worried about his life, and even ran over to beg her in a low voice. Even the words "Tingyuan cares about you" are said. If Fu Tingyuan is really infected by her, she really believes that Baizhiyan will rush up and stab her. The man''s eyes light for a moment, slightly squint up, stare at her for a while, ask: "she came to look for you again?" Luonan didn''t open his eyes at the beginning and frowned slightly: "it doesn''t matter whether she looks for me or not. She''s right. Ninety nine percent of my cases are infected. "It''s impossible to be alone in that blood interaction." you live with me. Who knows when you''ll get it? " She is not afraid of her own death, but infected others, a little disgusting. Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything. He just rubbed her palm with his fingers. For a moment, he leaned down to hold her in his arms and whispered, "it doesn''t matter." Chapter 323 Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything. He just rubbed her palm with his fingers. For a moment, he leaned down to hold her in his arms and whispered, "it doesn''t matter." Luonan was a little stunned at the beginning, and before she could react, she was suffocated by the weight of the man. She twisted her small face: "do you want to crush me? Dead The man chuckled a few times, raised his hand to hold her face, kissing her affectionately, and then released her. Luonanchu sat up and straightened the clothes pushed to his chest by Fu Tingyuan, lowered his head and frowned. It doesn''t matter. It''s said that Bai Zhiyan doesn''t matter if she finds trouble with her. She also says It doesn''t matter if she''s infected? This guy is really I don''t know what he''s thinking. Will normal people have such close contact with a patient who may have HIV? I don''t know whether he is too bold or There''s something wrong with the brain. Fu Tingyuan got up and took a bath in the bathroom. When he came out, Ronan had already changed his pajamas. She sat cross legged on the sofa, eating the box of puffs he had bought. He didn''t like sweets very much, but Ronan seemed to like it at first. At this point, she is a little girl. He went over and sat down beside ronanchu, who raised his hand and looked at him. He shook the puff on his hand and said, "or?" Fu Tingyuan laughed, lifted his hand to wipe her lips, wiped off the cream sticking to her lips, bowed his head and licked his fingertips: "I don''t like sweet food. That''s enough." Ronan first looked at his movement, expression stagnation, and then bit a puff, whispered: "nerve." The man chuckled, the light laughter spread into the ear, let this autumn night show a bit of cool and warm. He reached out and took her to his arms. Ronan leaned back in his arms and yawned lazily like a cat, "sleepy." Fu Tingyuan put the puff box in her hand on the tea table, and then beat her to bed. Luonan was curled up in his arms, listening to the sound of his heart beating from his chest. The temperature and breath of his body gradually wrapped around him. She was immersed in the smell of Fu Tingyuan. He is gentle to a person. It really makes people move. What a lucky thing it would be to be able to live with this man for a lifetime without those things. She loved this man so much. Unfortunately, there is no if. I''m going to cry when I think about it. * Fu Tingyuan will take her to the hospital for HIV infection test on time every week. But because the time is not up, it can''t be detected every time. Luonanchu took the negative test sheet and sighed deeply. Fu Tingyuan drove her back to the villa and glanced at her: "you look disappointed if you don''t check it out." Ronan began to play with his hair and sighed lazily: "early death, early death. If that didn''t infect me, would my life be too hard? " Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "maybe it''s not infected." Ronan chuckled and dropped the test sheet into the bag without making a sound. * it''s night. The brightly lit hotel lobby. This is the climax of the golden party. The reason is nothing, it''s the man standing on her side. Yan Chuxi. After her debut, she won the Golden Horse Award for best actor. In the next year, she won the Golden Horse Award for best actor. In the next year, a movie named "hard to say hidden" was sold at the box office of 2 billion yuan in Chinese. After the simultaneous release in North America, the box office reached 500 million US dollars, which swept the best foreign language Oscar of that yea Chapter 324 The superstar she brought out with her own hand won the Golden Horse Award for best actor as soon as she came out. In the next year, a movie named "hard to say hidden" won the box office of 2 billion yuan in the Chinese language area. After it was released simultaneously in North America, the box office reached 500 million US dollars, which swept many awards, such as the best foreign language film and the best original score music. It is the only Chinese film to win the best foreign language film Oscar so far ¡£ It took him almost two years to establish his status in the performing arts world, when he was only 25 years old. And his natural acting skills, of course, is his handsome appearance. It''s hard to say that he is successful in playing a frivolous young man, but in real life, he is expressionless and unsmiling. At the moment, standing behind Xiaorong Yanyan''s Huarong is like a mobile iceberg. The celebrities in the hotel are also many fans of Yan Chuxi. As soon as he came in, several bold celebrities were carrying their gowns and asking for autographs. He would write their names in a small notebook with a pen in his wooden face. In the encirclement of the girls, there was a faint natural chill of iceberg. Hua Rong''s eyes moved, and he saw Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu in the corner of the hotel. They seemed to be quarrelling. Fu Tingyuan''s always gentle face was frowning. Looking at Luo Nanchu, who was short and big, his expression was not good, but Huarong could see something helpless from his face. Huarong smiles, holding a red wine cup and walks over. He hears luonanchu''s unhappy voice: "don''t drink any wine You''re my dad! That''s all The voice with her unique soft, like a girl in a coquettish like, Huarong listen, heart are soft, the hand of the red wine handed over: "I did not drink this cup, do you want to give it to you?" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and saw Huarong. He frowned. He reached out to block Huarong''s wine glass. Before he touched Huarong''s hand, he stepped forward and checked off Fu Tingyuan''s hand. Fu Tingyuan glanced and saw Yan Chuxi''s cold face in front of Huarong. He gently tut a, "you take care of your home this, the guardian also does not look at the occasion?" The virtue of fighting with him. Huarong takes back the red wine and shakes his head at Yan Chuxi. Yan Chuxi takes back his hand and stands behind Huarong in silence. Luo Nan leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest. His face was flushed and he did not look at his face. He said to Fu Tingyuan, "I warn you. If you meddle in your business, I will ignore you in the future." Huarong chuckled and turned her eyes to Ronan Chu''s side. She was so drunk that she couldn''t stand. "Well, how much wine did she drink?" It''s just the beginning of the party. It''s drunk. Fu Tingyuan went up and put the man in his arms. He smelled the wine on luonanchu, and his face was very ugly. He just went to the bathroom once, and when he came back, he saw Ronan fall on the wine rack and poured several empty red wine glasses beside him. This woman, is also very anxious! "I''ll take her to rest." He said goodbye to Huarong and picked up Ronan Chu. "Well," Huarong said softly, "are you really not going to give me the man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. On her beautiful facial features, the red mole in her right eye is very charming under the light, which makes her ordinary appearance hard life add a bit of seduction, "only a few months, you play people like this. Before long, I was afraid I would not see her again. She''s a good seedling, and I''m a little reluctant to part with he Chapter 325 "Mind your own business." Fu Tingyuan hugged Luonan and said coldly, then turned to the elevator. Huarong takes the red wine in Yan Chuxi''s hand and looks up at Fu Tingyuan''s figure disappearing in the crowd. She lowered her head and took a sip of the wine. She didn''t know what was on her mind, and then sighed. Yan Chuxi stood by her side and looked at her deeply, as if he had something to say. * Ronan woke up in a daze. After drinking a lot of wine, she still had a headache after waking up. She got up from the bed with her head up. She sat on the bed and looked around. Strange room, should be in the hotel, Fu Tingyuan is not in, a small light on the bedside table, the room is dim. She sat on the bed and rubbed her temples for a while. She found that she still had a headache. She climbed down from the bed and planned to go to the bathroom to wash her face and wake up. Entering the bathroom, she had just turned on the faucet on the washstand. She heard the door open and thought it was Fu Tingyuan''s coming back. Luonan didn''t care at first, so she lowered her head and threw a handful of water on her face. There was a wind in his ear. Ronan raised his head and looked to the side. Because his eyes were fascinated by water, he couldn''t really see who was coming in, but he was tall and a man. She raised her hand to wipe her face. The other party suddenly reached out and held her wrist. The strange temperature made her startled. She opened her eyes and looked at the tall young man who did not know when she had come to her. "I don''t really understand." After seeing the person in front of her, the expression on Ronan''s face relaxed. She raised another hand to wipe her face and said, "why can I always meet you every time I come out to play? You mean it? Follow me? Well? " "you may think that I am very idle every day, so I invite all of my banquets, and of course you can think I am following you." The handsome man with blue eyes gave a low smile, "as you please." Ronan first looked at the wrist he had pinched, and frowned, "let go." The man didn''t let go. Instead, he stepped forward and squeezed in. Ronan retreated quietly and put her back on the cold washing table. She frowned and looked at Yan Ruyu, who was smiling at her. She thought that today was really a bad day. Do you want to be so clever? Every time Fu Tingyuan brings her out, she can catch up with this guy. Yan Ruyu raised her eyes and looked around her. Then she said with exaggerated emotion: "is this place, do you miss it very much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I remember correctly, I was in this hotel, in this room, even..." He low deep smile, blue eyes flashing evil delusion light, "is also this toilet." The expression on Ronan''s face trembled uncontrollably for a few times. Her eyes suddenly cooled down, trying to shake off Yan Ruyu''s hand, but the other side squeezed harder. The tall body leaned down and firmly put her against the sink. Ronan initially pursed his lips, his face was extremely ugly, his chest was violently undulating, and he was staring at Yan Ruyu''s face, with hatred and hatred that could not be hidden in his eyes. That night let him aftertaste very much, even, is more and more aftertaste, so let him very regret, why did he want to keep one hand at the beginning, until now he still can''t forget. Under the pale light, lornan''s face after drinking was a little transparent. Chapter 326 Yan Ruyu raised her hand, gently pinched her chin, looked at her face, and then chuckled: "my third brother has raised you well recently." Ronan first raised his hand, waved his fingers, and said, "let go." Her face is like the ice and snow in the long night, with a cold and cool feeling. Between her eyebrows, she is full of boredom and impatience. Yan Ruyu looked at her with a playful smile: "you look not afraid of me now." Ronan looked up at him: "what are you afraid of?" Yan Ruyu had a deeper smile on her face: "yes. I am so tender and considerate that you should love me. How can you be afraid of me. " Ronan was tired of his frivolity and dissipation, and was squeezed on the edge of the sink. The water on the stage gradually wet the material on her back and adhered to her body, chilly and cool. She looked down at her pinched wrist and whispered, "I''ll give you what you want. It''s not the time. Let go. " Yan Ruyu stares at the calm eyebrows and eyes of the woman in front of him. He laughs a few times inexplicably. He seems to be in a happy mood and slowly releases Luo Nan Chu''s hand. '' Ronan took a look at him for the first time and walked to the bathroom door: "he will be back soon. I''m afraid I''ll beat you if I see you here. " Yan Ruyu followed her and asked with a smile: "do you care about me?" "Which sentence can tell that I care about you?" Yan Ruyu chuckled a few more times and didn''t say anything more. Ronan went to bed and decided to sleep again. Standing at the edge of the bed, she turned her head and looked at the man following her. She frowned and asked, "what else do you want to do?" The man stretched out his hand and suddenly held her in his arms. Lornan was stiff at first. Before he could speak, he felt a pain in his back neck. She pushed him away, pressed her neck and glared at him angrily: "are you a dog?" The man laughed innocently, spread out his hand and looked at her: "I always have to ask for some interest." Ronan initially pursed his lips and said nothing, but his brow was frowning and his expression was disgusting. Yan Ruyu naturally, no matter whether she likes him or dislikes him, he is used to it as he pleases. Other people''s preferences have never been his concern. Looking at Ronan''s angry expression, he only feels happy. It''s funny for a woman. With a low smile, he said "good night" to a gentleman, and then gracefully turned away. After Yan Ruyu left, Luonan took a step back and sat on the bed tired. Her hand, which covered her neck, slowly drew back and looked down at her palms. There was no bleeding, but was bitten gently by Yan Ruyu. But at that moment, the terrible illusion of being held in the throat by a poisonous snake still arises spontaneously. Making a deal with this man is tantamount to playing tricks with a tiger. If you are a little careless, you may be broken into pieces. But she had come to such a time that she was not afraid to be broken to pieces. Just think that Fu Tingyuan may have a pain in the future - even if it is less than one tenth of the pain she has tasted - she feels that all the efforts are worth it. Lornan began to lie on the bed slowly. Then he raised his hand to block his eyes. When Fu Tingyuan came in, Luonan was dressed and sleeping on the bed without a quilt. He went to touch her face, tried the temperature, and saw that Ronan raised his hand vaguely and waved his hand, "Yan Ruyu, why don''t you go yet..." Chapter 327 Ronan was first shaken up from his sleep by a man. When he opened his eyes, he saw the other party''s black face. She blinked some confused eyes, the voice also with just woke up soft, soft lying on the bed looking at him: "what''s the matter with you, your face is so ugly." Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just calmly looked at her up and down, and then grabbed her from the bed, left and right to check. Luonan fell into a soft sleep. Fu Tingyuan held him in his hand and yawned. Then he stretched out his hand around his neck and lay down on him: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Fu Tingyuan found a tooth mark on Luonan''s slender neck. The remaining trace was particularly striking on her white skin. He pulled her out of his arms and frowned at her: "has he been here?" Luonan looked at him blankly. It took a long time for her troubled head to understand what Fu Tingyuan was talking about. She said, "Oh," and nodded: "yes." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. He raised his hand and took off her dress. The zipper behind her was pulled open, revealing her bright and white back. His eyes swept over her skin inch by inch. After finding nothing strange, he directly reached out and tried to take off her dress. Ronan initially protected his chest and pushed away his hand. His tone was a little impatient: "he didn''t do anything to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nothing but a bite." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her face, as if to see from her face. Luonanchu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "why do you look at me like this? You know him better than me, right? How do I know what he means by running in and biting me? " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes seemed to flash for a few seconds to meditate, then his face slowed down and held the man in his arms. "Really nothing?" Ronan chuckled lazily and raised his eyes to catch a glimpse of him: "do you want to check again now?" Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and wiped her ruddy lips with his finger belly: "didn''t you kiss you?" "No He slowly took back his hand, lowered his eyes and gazed at her for a long time. Then he lowered his head and bit her lip, "a little liar who doesn''t obey women''s rules." Ronan''s lips were slightly bitten, and she gave a low snort. She could not help but retreat. However, the man''s palm caught the back of her head and had to deepen the kiss. The tip of his tongue scraped inch by inch in her lips and teeth, and it was meticulous to every corner of her mouth. That kind of lingering feeling made Ronan feel a little numb from her spine column at the beginning. She had to admit that Fu Tingyuan''s kissing skills were getting better and better with her accompany practice. Or her body is getting used to his kisses. After a kiss, she leaned against his arms and gasped low. The man lifted his thumb and wiped his lips. He said faintly, "it seems that you haven''t kissed you." He was just checking. Ronan laughed angrily. "Do you think everyone is as afraid of death as you are?" In the case that she may be infected with HIV and kiss her, Fu Tingyuan is a wonderful flower. Fu Tingyuan let go of her, and luonanchu zipped her back and asked, "is the party over?" "Well." Ronan thought for a moment and asked, "well Are you going to stay here tonight? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "you don''t want to live here?" It was so late that he did intend to stay in the hotel for the night. Chapter 328 "I don''t want to live." Ronan sat on the edge of the bed swinging his feet, laughed, seemed to want to say something, and then shook his head, "forget it, it''s not early, make do with it one night." When Fu Tingyuan went into the bathroom to wash and turn on the tap, he suddenly seemed to realize something and his face sank. He went out, took the coat off the hanger and said to Ronan, "come on." Ronan leaned against the head of the bed and looked up at him "Don''t you like it here?" He pulled the man out of the bed and said, "let''s go back." Ronan Chu: "it''s just one room. It''s no big deal." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, but his face became more and more gloomy, and he pulled luonanchu out of the door. He did not expect that the room card number he took casually was the one he handed to luonanchu that day. For a moment he could not describe the feeling that came out of his heart. With Yan Ruyu to find her again, she still won''t tell him. He can''t blame anything. It''s all his fault. * Huarong leaned on the chair and yawned lazily. The light in the room was dim. Yan Chuxi knelt down in front of her on one knee and took off her ten centimeter high heels for her. Hua''s face is not beautiful, but she has a perfect skin, delicate as silk, white than the new snow, Yan Chuxi holds her feet, massages acupoints for her, and relieves the fatigue of standing in high heels for a long time. Huarong stretched his legs and put his feet on his knees. Yan Chuxi asked, "do you like that little girl very much?" Huarong smiles: "OK. It just fits the eye "So like it, don''t you want to help her?" "Fu Shao is so precious that I can''t help even if I want to help." Huarong propped up her face and leaned on the back of the chair. The mole under the corner of her right eye was more charming against her sparkling eyes. "The people of Yan family, if you can''t offend, you don''t have to go through this muddy water." Yan Chuxi did not speak, but gently massaged her delicate foot. Huarong sighed. Yan Chuxi raised his head and looked at her. He caught a glimpse of the melancholy on her face: "what''s the matter?" "I always feel a little uneasy about their two brothers in this city." "I''m here. I won''t be bullied. Go." The face of flowers smelt speech to smile slightly, "I sleep." Yan Chuxi "um" a, for her to adjust the fragrance, dutifully for her to relax the muscles. When Huarong was asleep, he stood up and took the Huarong sleeping on the imperial chair in his arms, sent her to bed and covered her with quilts. He went to take the aromatherapy lamp and put it on the bedside table. After setting the time and carefully finishing all this, he turned and left the room. Not long after Huarong''s feelings, Yan Chuxi found that Huarong''s worries were not born out of nothing. Yan Ruyu and Fu Tingyuan''s presence in the city were indeed very disturbing. * the day Fu Tingyuan was taken away by the police was when Luonan came back from the hospital with him after testing. At noon that day, Ronan took a nap in his office cubicle. She heard the noise outside. She pushed the door out of the room with sleepy eyes. She was a little confused when she saw the police in the army green uniform at the door. Fu Tingyuan came to kiss her face and said gently, "I can''t take you home in the afternoon. I''ll ask secretary Lin to drive you back to the villa." Chapter 329 Fu Tingyuan came to kiss her face and said gently, "I can''t take you home in the afternoon. I''ll ask secretary Lin to drive you back to the villa." Luonan looked at the police standing at the door, raised his eyes and looked at him: "you..." "I''m fine. I''m just going to the police to cooperate with the investigation." He raised his hand and adjusted her long hair, which was out of sleep. "It''s cold. I''m not here these days. Remember to wear more clothes." Ronan stood there with a slight hesitation in her expression and asked in a low voice, "will you come back?" Fu Tingyuan laughed, "it''s not a big deal. It''s OK. " Luonanchu pursed his lips slightly and watched Fu Tingyuan hang his suit coat on his arm and follow the three or four policemen to leave the office. After leaving, Ronan found a sofa to sit down. She is not awake, the brain is a bit muddled, always feel like a dream. Why was Fu Tingyuan taken away by the police? Fu Tingyuan is definitely not a good man, but he is definitely a smart man. In his business, on the face of it, he can''t pick out any mistakes, and his business in the dark can''t be investigated by the police. In his present status, being taken away by the public security personnel is absolutely not a small matter. She sat on the sofa and sighed softly. Secretary Lin came in from the door, took a cup of coffee, looked at Luo Nanchu''s face, and said cautiously, "Miss Luo, before you leave, Mr. Fu told me to take you back to the villa. Are you going to go back and rest now? " Ronan looked up at her and asked, "do you know what happened to him?" "I heard it was Some people accuse Mr. Fu of manipulating stock market securities and publishing false information. " Secretary Lin put the coffee on Ronan Chu''s left side. "A while ago, a woman chased Mr. Fu very hard. When Mr. Fu was eating out, the woman also brought her father." Secretary Lin looked at luonanchu with embarrassment. Seeing that luonanchu had no reaction, he continued to say, "later, her father spent a large price to buy the shares of a company. Before long, the shares of that company fell to the limit, and the shares were sold at a low price. President Fu bought them all at once. The company was recently acquired and listed by AM group. Her father was not willing to accept it and appealed to the court. " Ronan was stunned at first. Although secretary Lin said something vague, according to her understanding of Fu Tingyuan, the fact should be Fu Tingyuan put the woman''s father to the pit. And it''s all the coffins buried. Seeing that Luonan''s face was pretty good at the beginning, secretary Lin added: "general manager Fu is always very regular outside and never steals food. What''s more, it was the woman who pestered him, saying that he took advantage of her and brought her father to force Mr. Fu to marry her. It was a terrible day. " Luonan nodded his head and sighed: "blue face is a disaster..." Secretary Lin: Ronan picked up the coffee and took a sip. "I don''t want to go now. Go out and do some work. I''ll go to sleep again and take me back after work Secretary Lin answered: "you want to come home and come to me." Ronan chuckled, "thank you." Secretary Lin nodded and turned away. Ronan put down his coffee and got up from the sofa to look down at the French window. The autumn is clear, and the people in the high buildings are full of clouds. She raised her hand against the cold glass and looked at her face reflected on the mirror. There was no expression on that face. She also thought about whether she would regret it. However, when it all happened, she found herself unexpectedly calm. Perhaps for her, waiting for this beginning, has been waiting for a long time. So, no regrets. * voting ticket ~ it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now, it will be understood soon. Mr. Fu has done so many wrong things. He should pay a little price. He should regret it. Chapter 330 Fu Tingyuan was taken away by the police for investigation. Xiao Fengting went to the police station to visit him that afternoon. Across the iron railings, Xiao Fengting handed him a cigarette. The policeman on the side watched his action, and his mouth moved, but he didn''t stop it. Fu Tingyuan lit a cigarette and took a puff. Xiao Fengting''s face was a narrow smile: "it''s rare to see you in such a place. Do you think I should take a picture first as a souvenir?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at him, "don''t make trouble." "White night has gone to the police to negotiate," Xiao Fengting bowed his head and lit a cigarette. The fire flashed on his beautiful face. "You can be released on bail by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. What''s the matter with you? There is no news of being sued for no reason. " They have a close business relationship in Tongcheng. If Fu Tingyuan had an accident, he couldn''t get any good from him. He came here to ask him clearly. Fu Tingyuan slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, which made his elegant face appear a bit more obscure shadow At present, I don''t want to know who it is. " Fu Tingyuan is very popular in Tongcheng in recent years, and there are many people who want to make him. Not long ago, someone tried to prescribe medicine for him, and called reporters to take some lace news for him. Naturally, he also severely cleaned up people. However, although it is useful to make an example of others, it can''t help someone wade into the dead end. Although the woman''s father has a little brain, but also does not have the courage to really offend him, want to come, there should be someone behind the direction. Xiao Fengting ordered a cigarette end, "can I help you?" Fu Tingyuan replied, "well." "What can I do now?" "I can''t go back today. If you have nothing to do, help me to line up in Linji and buy me a box of egg yolk cakes." "Do you still like this?" Fu Tingyuan took a slow puff at his cigarette and took a glance at him: "then send it to my villa by the way. She loves it. " Xiao Fengting was speechless for a long time I don''t have time. " Fu Tingyuan laughed and said nothing more. * after having dinner for the first time, Luonan received the egg yolk crisp sent by Xiao Fengting''s driver. Holding the box of crispy egg yolk, Luonan hesitated for a moment, or walked over and knocked on the window of Xiao Fengting''s black Rolls Royce. Xiao Fengting rolled down the window and looked at Luonan''s small and thin one standing there. He looked at him with a gentle smile, "Tingyuan sent me to buy it. He said you like to eat it." "Oh..." Luonan first answered, and wanted to know that it was Fu Tingyuan''s request. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "is this case serious? Will he go to jail? " "It''s not that troublesome. You can come out with a clear investigation." Luonan nodded at the beginning, holding the box of egg yolk cakes and saying, "I haven''t talked with Qing''er for a long time. I''ll say hello to her." "Tang Qing also miss you very much. Let''s talk to her when you have time." Speaking of Tang Qing, Luo Nanchu''s face softened down. She divided the egg yolk cake on her hand into two parts and handed the other half to Xiao Fengting: "this is delicious. You should remember to give it to her." After a pause, "you are not allowed to steal." Her voice was soft and sticky with her little daughter''s anger. Xiao Fengting was dumb and put the half box of egg yolk cakes on the car seat, "OK, I''ll send her to eat for you." Ronan chuckled softly and nodded to him: "thank you. I went in. " Chapter 331 Luonan nodded at the beginning, holding the box of egg yolk cakes and saying, "I haven''t talked with Qing''er for a long time. I''ll say hello to her." "Tang Qing also miss you very much. Let''s talk to her when you have time." Speaking of Tang Qing, Luo Nanchu''s face softened down. She divided the egg yolk cake on her hand into two parts and handed the other half to Xiao Fengting: "this is delicious. You should remember to give it to her." After a pause, "you are not allowed to steal." Her voice was soft and sticky with her little daughter''s anger. Xiao Fengting was dumb and put the half box of egg yolk cakes on the car seat, "OK, I''ll send her to eat for you." Ronan chuckled softly and nodded to him: "thank you. I went in. " Xiao Fengting raised her head slightly and looked at her back. She seems to be getting thinner and thinner. There was no anger in the whole person. On this point, he still sympathized with her. Fu Tingyuan is too good at doing things. She has no capital to resist him. Besides being with him, she has no place to go. Soon after Xiao Fengting left, Bai Zhiyan also came. She should have just arrived at the hospital and took a taxi in a hurry. Meticulous hair, also looks a little messy. Luonan first pan legs sitting on the sofa to eat egg yolk crisp, looking at the angelica Yan feet rushed in, "court yuan?" Luo Nan Chu put the egg yolk crisp back on the plate, looking at Bai Zhi Yan''s burning face, thinking that her news is really smart, the whole Tongcheng should not have many people know, Baizhiyan knew. "He was taken away by the police." Ronan patted the powder on his hand, calm way. Angelica Yan Mou hole intense contraction for a moment, suddenly stopped, a moment, can''t believe to look at her: "those news unexpectedly is true?" Luonanchu naturally did not know where she got the news, she said faintly: "he should be in Tongcheng''s public security bureau now. If you want to see him, you can go now." Bai Zhi Yan frowned slightly, and her face was very ugly. What is Fu Tingyuan''s status in Tongcheng? If she can get him, it shows that the power behind this matter is absolutely huge. She can''t help worrying. Looking at Luonan at the beginning of calm and free appearance, Baizhi Yan can''t help but open her mouth, some sharp tone: "he is so good to you, his public security bureau, you don''t worry at all?" Ronan picked up an egg yolk crisp and bit it. "Is it useful to worry about it?" "You go with me to see him." "No Ronan glanced at her for the first time. "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed." Angelica Yan really feel that this woman at the beginning of Luonan is heartless. Fu Tingyuan may be suffering from AIDS in the case of living with her, but she is not willing to see him when he has an accident. In vain, Fu Tingyuan dotes on her! Angelica Yan pursed her lips, as if she were resentful. Luonan finished the egg yolk crisp, clapped her hands, and stood up from the sofa. In front of Baizhi Yan, she went upstairs. Bai Zhi Yan couldn''t help asking after her: "Luo Nan Chu, do you really don''t care about him?" Ronan''s first step up the stairs was a slight pause. Then he turned his head and looked at her. His tone was not light or heavy. He asked, "do you care if it''s useful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As much as you care about him, has he ever cared about you?" Bai Zhi Yan''s eyes open violently, that moment, Luo Nan Chu''s words seem to pierce her heart. "I''m not like you!" After a long time, Bai Zhi Yan Sheng said in a hard voice, "I love him and never ask for anything in return. I just want to stay with him. At the beginning of luonanchu, I love a person and won''t try to tie him around! If you had not asked him to marry you by any means, this would not have happened in your family. You are greedy Chapter 332 Her voice was a little sharp. Angelica dahurica Yan is gentle, light, high above, not cannibalism between fireworks. And now she was standing in the shadow, her face tense, her voice even a little angry. Ronan thought that she should have stabbed her in the pain. For this woman, she used to be envious and envious, but now, those negative emotions gradually disappear with her disappointment to Fu Tingyuan. Those who because of that man''s all sorts of emotions, has already been transformed into annihilation powder ashes. She should thank him for his cruelty, so that she can do these things now so calm. She stood at the edge of the stairs looking at Bai Zhi Yan, a faint smile, word by word said what she had just said: "I just want to stay with him Miss Bai, do you really believe that? " She laughed. "If you really believe these deceptive words, you won''t make yourself so ugly now." Bai Zhi Yan''s face changes rapidly, looking at Luonan, gnashing his teeth, but half a word can''t come out. Ronan opened his mouth calmly: "I won''t go to see him with you. I''m disgusted." With that, she took back her sight and turned to go upstairs. Angelica Yan stood in place, the fingers a little bit clenched. What she tried to cover but could not cover up was exposed by a word from luonanchu. At that moment, she almost hated luonanchu. What does she know? How could she understand how much she had paid for leaving home and following Fu Tingyuan to Tongcheng? How could she understand how much she had loved him for so many years and how much painstaking efforts she had spent on him! She didn''t beg for anything in return. She just had to be by his side. What does she know! Bai Zhi Yan stood there, her body a little bit gloomy down, a moment, she recovered the original expression, but the eyes are still sinister, carrying the bag turned away. * as Fu Tingyuan''s personal lawyer, Bai Ye went to the police station to negotiate on the day Fu Tingyuan was taken away by the public security. The next night, Fu Tingyuan was released on bail from the police station. Fu Tingyuan spent 35 hours in the Public Security Bureau. It was late at night when he came out of the police station. He drove directly back to the hillside villa. Luonanchu fell asleep and suddenly felt a heavy body. She opened her eyes in panic and felt someone''s cold fingers groping along her waist line in the dark. The faint fragrance of Cologne made her recognize who the man was. Luonanchu''s voice was vague and said, "are you back?" Fu Tingyuan''s hand fell on her flat abdomen and asked in a low voice, "I''m not at home today. Have you had a good meal?" Ronan raised his hand and patted him in the face: "I''m not a child." Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile, took hold of her slender finger, and put it on his lips to kiss several times. I couldn''t feel it all the time, but after staying in the police station for one night, he didn''t have the smell of Ronan. He felt that he was not used to it. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip and said in a warm voice, "open your mouth." Ronan began to listen to the slightly open mouth, the man held her lips, soft kiss in. Unable to have sex, Fu Tingyuan recently endured very hard. After gnawing people from top to bottom, he had to go into the bathroom to solve the problem. Ronan was lying in bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and yawned a little bored. Wake up by Fu Tingyuan, she didn''t feel sleepy. She got down from the bed and prepared to go to the balcony to blow the wind. She saw the mobile phone on the bedside table of Fu Tingyuan flashing. She went over and picked it up and looked at it. It was an international number. She looked down for a moment, then reached for it. Chapter 333 There came a gentle and clear female voice. "It''s raining, Etienne." "I think of the day we came back from school, you put your school uniform on me and went home in the rain. Every time it rains, I always think of that time. Britain is a rainy place, but with you I hope it will rain all the time so that I can walk with you a little longer , when can we take me back to the school road? It''s autumn. The leaves of Wutong must be thick. I miss what those trees are like. "Tingyuan, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. The osmanthus cake you brought last time is very delicious. Can you bring me some more? " ¡­¡­ "Tingyuan, why don''t you talk?" Ronan said softly, "he''s taking a bath in the bathroom now. I''ll tell him for you when he comes out." There was silence for a long time. When Ronan thought she would not speak again, she said a low thanks at the other end, "please. sorry. Just now I thought it was Ting Yuan who was answering the phone. " "You''re welcome," Ronan said softly The other party politely said thanks again, and then hung up. Ronan first went to put the mobile phone on the coffee table and sat in a daze on the sofa. Fu Tingyuan came out after wiping his hair. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs in his arms. He looked a little lonely. When he came out, she raised her head and looked at him. "I picked up your call just now." Ronan opened his mouth and said, "it''s like your first love." Fu Tingyuan wiped his hair for a moment. Luonan obviously felt that his face was slightly stagnant, and his eyebrows were inevitably wrinkled. He came to pick up the mobile phone on the coffee table and looked through the address book. When he saw the number, his eyes were slightly heavy. He turned and took the mobile phone and went out. Ronan was holding his legs and nothing happened. After a long time, she was almost asleep, and Fu Tingyuan came back from the corridor. She raised her head and looked at him. The man''s face was calm, and he could not see whether there had been a quarrel. Lornan chuckled and asked, "Mr. Fu, have I caused you any trouble?" "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed." Fu Tingyuan came to pick her up from the sofa. She put her hand around his neck, leaned against his arms and whispered, "you tomorrow Are you going on a business trip again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was lying on his shoulder with a soft voice: "don''t go, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will go to the hospital for examination in a few days. Will you not accompany me?" "Lin Mi Shu will take you there." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was a little heavy, "listen, I''ll be back soon." "If I don''t listen, will you stay with me?" She raised her face and looked at him a little pitifully, "I''m not as important as her, am I?" "Lornan." He frowned slightly. Ronan put his arm around his neck and looked up at him. "I don''t want you to go. Will you stay with me this week?" Fu Tingyuan stroked her long hair slowly, and his voice was very low: "she is in a bad condition now." "I''m in a bad situation." She hugged him. "Don''t go, OK?" "Lornacho, don''t be so wayward." His voice was a little gloomy, with a bit cold and merciless, "she is in the hospital now, I don''t go, she may die. I''ll be back soon. You eat on time at home. I''ll ask secretary Lin to accompany you for the hospital inspection this week Chapter 334 "Lornacho, don''t be so wayward." His voice was a little gloomy, with a bit cold and merciless, "she is in the hospital now, I don''t go, she may die. I''ll be back soon. You eat on time at home. I''ll ask secretary Lin to accompany you for the hospital inspection this week Ronan held him in his arms and looked at his handsome side face. His eyes were in a trance. For a moment, she said in a low voice: "if you go, I will die too." She looked at him with a smile. "If this time I went to the test, I would have found out HIV. Even so, would they not accompany me? " Ronan was seldom so headstrong and obstinate at first. If it was anything else, he would have agreed. But the white snow Sheng is different. She is fragile and on the verge of collapse. She can''t survive without him. He was three years late, and he couldn''t ignore her request when she needed him. After all, all the sins in her life that she shouldn''t have suffered are due to him. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes gradually became quiet. He raised his hand and stroked Luo Nanchu''s long hair slowly. He looked down at his face in a very close posture, but his voice was cold and hard: "secretary Lin will accompany you. Don''t be willful, eh?" Ronan was stunned for a moment. The expression on her face was almost at a loss. Black and white eye hole looks at him, for a long time, she just asked: "I am in your heart, really a little weight has no?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, Luo Nanchu''s words let him some inexplicable - she was comparing herself with Bai Xuesheng. "Ronan Chu," he frowned slightly, "don''t you think you''re strange now?" She hugged him, smell speech slowly smile, she nodded, "well, it''s really strange." She loosened his neck, jumped out of his arms, climbed into bed and went to bed. "I was just joking with you. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you to come back." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, but his eyebrows did not relax. He went to take Luo Nanchu''s hand, put it on his lips and kiss him. He said in a low voice: "three years ago, she was taken away by my father and treated as a mental patient in an African mental hospital for three years. When I found her, she was completely broken down. I have to fix her. I''m responsible for her accident. She just answered your phone call. She''s a little unstable. I have to go and have a look He was explaining it to her. Ronan leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him and laughed, "well. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t answer the phone. I''m sorry. " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand in silence and gently stroked her hair, "sleep." Ronan nodded and got into the bed. * Fu Tingyuan woke up in the middle of the night and found that Luonan was not around. He sat up from the bed and saw Ronan leaning on the sofa smoking. Under her white nightdress, she leaned on the sofa with one leg bent on her knees. One foot was casually put on the edge of the sofa. A little red light on her hand was dim and dim. She held her face and looked out of the window. The figure of the back, in the night, showed a bit lazy and lonely. The cigarette should have been taken from his cigarette case. His cigarette had a strong smell, and ronanchu didn''t like it all the time. But at the moment, she had already smoked the cigarette to the end of the cigarette. Did not find him awake, she casually put out the cigarette end, put the cigarette butt into the garbage can, bowed her head and bit a new cigarette, the light of the lighter flashed by, Fu Tingyuan called out to her: "luonanchu, what are you doing?" Chapter 335 Ronan turned his head and gave a smile: "wake you up? I can''t sleep. Come out and have a seat. " Fu Tingyuan frowned: "come and sleep quickly." Ronan first lit a cigarette ash, then turned to look out of the window: "you see, it''s raining." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We never seem to remember going out together on a rainy day," she said, taking a slow puff. "And I don''t like to be in the rain. I don''t like to tread on fallen leaves in autumn, but I don''t love the love of Indus. When she said this, she sighed in a low voice. Fu Tingyuan did not know what she was feeling. She just felt that there was a little quiet sadness in her smile. Fu Tingyuan looked at her in silence. Luonan first met his sight and gave a low smile, "nothing. I''m just thinking, how long do I have to live like this. " "What are you thinking?" He whispered, "still angry, I can''t accompany you to the hospital?" "No. If I''m angry at this, it''s strange. " She looked at him with her face up, smiling lazily. "Between us, I don''t have the qualification to be angry." So he said, "don''t you think you''re weird now?"? It does have a lot of weight. Between them, there is no room for her willfulness. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, did not speak, but looked at her sternly. Luonan first left the cigarette in the garbage can and jumped off the sofa barefoot. She came to sit by the bed, and was held by Fu Tingyuan and pressed under her body. The man''s brow is heavy, stare at her: "I go to accompany her, you are angry?" Ronan chuckled and put her arms around his neck. Her voice was soft and said, "I''m not qualified, so I''m not angry." "Lornan." He has a low voice. "Well, to be honest, it''s not angry." She laughed. "It''s a little envious." Envy the world there is a woman, a little aggrieved, there is a man, thousands of mountains and rivers, thousands of miles to comfort. She envied Bai Xuesheng, and when she was critically ill, a Fu Tingyuan appeared to save her. He envies Bai Xuesheng and is cared about by Fu Tingyuan. It''s just envy. May be a person too long, so to see a woman is so cherished, can not help but envy the mood. I can''t help thinking of weakness, if only there was someone to save her. "Because I went to see her?" He asked. "No Ronan shook his head. "I said you don''t understand." She turned out from under him and got into his quilt. "I''m going to sleep. I don''t want to talk." She cut off the conversation unilaterally. Fu Tingyuan dug the man out of the quilt, bowed his head and bit her lip. Luo Nanchu opened his eyes with a "ouch" and glared at him angrily, "why do you bite me?" "Be obedient, eh?" His deep eyes fell on her face, his voice was very low, "there is no need to eat this vinegar, understand? She used to be raped by Yan Ruyu because I was raped by Yan Ruyu, and because I was locked up in a mental hospital by my father for three years. I have to make her better Ronan nodded at first, "I understand." "Do you understand?" "First love, of course, is very important." She laughed. "If something happened to Ali, I would not sit back and ignore it. Isn''t it? " * Chapter 336 Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment and stroked her face: "sleep." Ronan lay in his arms and closed his eyes. Outside the window, the autumn rain drops on the windowsill, and the whole world is quiet, just like her withered heart. When Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan had not left. Tall and handsome man, with his back to her, is dressing. The morning sun falls on his small side face, which makes his beauty dazzling and dazzling. Ronan walked over barefoot, took a tie from the hanger, raised her hand to tie it for him. Looking at the man''s deep and charming face, she asked softly, "when will you come back from this trip? Just like last time, a week? " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and adjusted her broken hair, "almost." Ronan first put on his tie, appreciated it with satisfaction, and then laughed, "I''ll wait for you at home." Fu Tingyuan leaned down and kissed her lips. His breath mingled. He whispered, "good." Ronan raised his head and gave a little smile, "well." Fu Tingyuan stroked her face, did not go, just looked at her for a while, then stretched out his hand to embrace her, pressed her in his arms, bowed his head and gently kisses her on the top of her hair: "when she is better, you don''t need to visit her often, you will have more time to accompany you." "I know." Ronan put his face on his chest. "She''s important. You have failed her, so make up for it. I understand that. " Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. Luonan''s face was calm with a smile. She raised her hand and stroked his face: "I''m still a little sleepy. I can''t take you to the airport later." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "then I will go." Luonan took a step back, waved to him, and watched Fu Tingyuan turn away from the bedroom. She stood in place for a while, feeling cold from the center of her feet, turned to find slippers to put on. She went over and took a cigarette out of the tea table and lit it. She took a strong breath. The pungent taste almost choked her tears. She coughed a few times against her lips, and then she went to the balcony and leaned on it. Autumn morning with the chill of night dew, she was still wearing a summer Nightgown, was on the balcony, and soon her hands and feet were cold. She watched Fu Tingyuan come out of the house and get into the car. Slowly exhaled a cigarette, she silent smile. It seems that I am really in a hurry. I have no time to eat breakfast. She raised her hand, pressed the cigarette on the balcony, twisted it, then turned back to the bedroom, lifted the quilt and lay back again. She gradually understood that she and Fu Tingyuan were not suitable. listen to rain in rainy days, fall leaves and smell the Wutong tree. He love girls with such petty bourgeois sentiment. Bai Xuesheng''s voice is soft and cultivated. Even if he is not masked, it is difficult for luonanchu to have a bad feeling towards such a girl. His eyes are naturally very good, so Bai Xuesheng must be as beautiful and moving as her voice. It turned out that she had lost to such a woman. At the moment, I don''t feel embarrassed. Luo Nanchu is so vulgar, boring and willful. After having a woman like Bai Xuesheng, it''s no wonder Fu Tingyuan doesn''t like it. So no matter how hard she tried, she was just insulting herself. The last bit of obsession seems to have disappeared. Ronan closed his eyes, curled up on the bed and gradually fell asleep again. Chapter 337 Luonan first went to bed at noon. She stepped on slippers and went downstairs leisurely. The maid cleaning in the hall saw her and respectfully asked, "Miss Luo, you are down. Do you want lunch or breakfast later? " Before Fu Tingyuan left, he told them to take good care of Luonan''s three meals a day. However, Luonan''s three meals were obviously not continued after he had gone to sleep. "Not very hungry." She went to the restaurant. "Give me a bowl of porridge." The servant respectfully answered, "yes." Sitting in the dining room, Luo Nan Chu is bored with her face, chopsticks and shrimp porridge. She has no appetite, but she still has to eat. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t care about her, and she can''t starve herself. In the middle of the meal, secretary Lin called to ask if she had time today. She accompanied her to the hospital because she had to go on a business trip in recent days. I''m afraid she has no time to accompany her. Luonanchu said while drinking porridge: "no, I will go by myself in a few days. " " general manager Fu told me to... " Secretary Lin hesitated. "I''ll make it clear to him that I don''t want anyone to follow. And I''m such a big man. I can''t do such a small thing well. " She said softly, "it''s OK. You can go on a business trip and don''t worry about my business." "I''m sorry, Miss law. Thank you." Secretary Lin said thanks in a warm voice and then hung up. Ronan put his cell phone aside and continued to drink porridge with his head down. At noon, she went to the hospital alone and sat in the doctor''s office to wait for the results. The nurse familiar with her sent the test results. Lornan looked down at the first time, but it was still negative. In fact, she had a hunch that she did not have the initial symptoms of HIV infected people, everything was as usual. Maybe she''s really tough. Kemukfuke, brother and sister, can''t die. She folded the test sheet into her bag and said with a smile to the nurse, "thank you." The nurse''s younger sister looked around curiously and asked, "didn''t Mr. Fu send you here today?" "Well, he went on a business trip." Ronan nodded at first. "Mr. Fu must be very busy, isn''t he?" In the words, there is some longing for Fu Tingyuan. Ronan bowed his head and chuckled: "yes. He is a busy man Her tone is light and a little playful. She zipped up the bag. She said goodbye to the nurse, "I''m leaving first." "Well, good." Ronan was just walking outside the hospital. Also did not go home, along the road, walk to the end, is a bar, she turned in, ordered a few drinks, a person to drink. During the day, there are few people in the bar. There are several people sitting in twos and threes. The bartender saw her bored, taking advantage of the few guests, accosted her: "Miss, lovelorn?" Ronan glanced at him with his face up: "huh?" "Otherwise, it won''t be at noon. I''ll go here and have a drink." Ronan first smoked a cigarette from his pocket. The bartender handed her a lighter to light it. She lowered her eyes and took a slow puff. She said with a smile: "I haven''t been in love. How can I be lovelorn?" She was lying on the counter with a bored look. "Miss, you look so beautiful, how can you not fall in love?" "What''s the use of being beautiful." "There are more people in the world who are more beautiful than you," she said with a straight face Chapter 338 A man stayed in the bar all afternoon, Ronan first drunk car back to the villa. The servants helped her up the stairs. She refused to go to bed, but she had to sit on the sofa to sober up. "I''m fine." Ronan leaned back on the sofa and looked at her maid anxiously at the edge of the sofa and said, "you go to work. I''ll just sit down for a while The wine made her face as bright as peach and plum, but her eyes were clear and her voice was calm. The maid respectfully withdrew: "if you want to have dinner if you are hungry, just tell us." "Well, good, thank you." She nodded, leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. When the maid saw that she was going to bed, she did not disturb her any more and retired quietly. *In fact, luonanchu was not drunk. On the contrary, the more you drink, the more you wake up. But the body is still a little discordant, she leaned on the sofa to sober up. It''s getting dark. There was one person missing in the room, which always seemed a little cold. Luonan initially took out the mobile phone from the bag and made a call to Yan Ruyu. "Yan Ruyu, he is going on a business trip for a week." Her voice was very low in the dark. "Move quickly." There was no talk there. After a long time, the man gave a low smile: "ronanchu, you really don''t regret it at all?" Ronan curled up on the sofa with her eyes closed and her cell phone in her ear: "I look like I''m going to regret it?" "Then you are merciless. My third brother is kind to you Ronan began to laugh uncontrollably. For a long time, she said low: "if he really has a trace of affection for me, he and I do not need to go to this point." When she chose to revenge him, she really didn''t think of anything. But there was an opportunity in front of her, and she took it. It''s not something she should think about, whether she will regret or not. She hated Fu Tingyuan to the bone. She used to be paranoid, lonely, crazy love, now only a little hate left. I''m just a little sorry for Bai Xuesheng. After this meeting, she may never wait for Fu Tingyuan. And this morning, perhaps for the last time in her life, she would tie him again. She hung up, gave a silent low smile, and curled up on the sofa. This time, it''s really goodbye. * a great event happened in Tongcheng. All the employees of AM were taken away by the public security group overnight. What''s more, with the involvement of the international criminal police, there is a faint rumor that the executive director of AM is related to a huge smuggling case, which has become an international case. However, the whereabouts of Fu Tingyuan, executive director of am, has become a mystery. After the company was blocked, there was still no news of him. Ronan was summoned by the police several times at the beginning, and was released after confirming that she had nothing to do with the matter. After am''s accident, Qin Su went to find her with Yin Mobei on his back. She was afraid that the affairs of am would be implicated in luonanchu. The situation is not clear, but it is obvious that am is going to go bankrupt. Qin Su is worried about what to do after luonanchu. In the coffee shop, Ronan chuckled peacefully: "maybe I''ll find a job. I made a lot of money some time ago, and the next ten years should be fine. " "If he does run away, it''s not a bad thing for you." Qin Su slightly pursed her lips and reached out to hold Luo Nan Chu''s hand. "If you start again, you will forget everything with him. Ali is in America. If you want to see him, you can go to him. " Chapter 339 Luonan looked down at her hand held by Qin su. For a moment, she just laughed and said, "No. I''m fine here. " After all, she couldn''t go to see Qin lie. Qin Su smell speech, slowly take back hand, and then silent sigh tone. "Ali won''t dislike you." For a long time, Qin Su spoke slowly. Ronan''s fingers on the coffee table unconsciously moved. Her eyes began to ache. She took a low breath, "no way. I owe a big favor. I''ll pay it back later. You can''t trouble Ali. " Qin Su raised his head and looked at her, "at the beginning, Fu Tingyuan had an accident Is it related to you? " In the dark, I don''t know why, she always thinks that it should be related to Ronan Chu. Lornan lowered her head for a long time and did not speak. After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were red as if she were about to cry, but her voice was very calm: "Susu, do you think I did something wrong?" Qin Su looked at her red eyes, and her heart ached. She went to sit on her side and hugged her. She felt lornan''s emaciation, and she was deeply distressed. "No. How could I think that? I just love you. What did he do to you to make you like this Luonan buried his face in her arms, took a low breath, raised his head and looked at her, "he destroyed our Luo family. According to the truth, it is up to me to destroy him. He killed my dad Isn''t it fair to trade one life for another? " Qin Su listened to her words and was slightly surprised. She asked, "what do you know he smuggles?" Ronan began to take back his sight, raised his hand and took a slow sip of coffee, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked up at her with a smile: "something that can kill him." Her tone is calm and calm, but Qin Su feels a trace of coolness coming up from her fingers. Luonanchu, is really hate, hate Fu Tingyuan, hate to the bone. Qin Su felt her heart ache. She couldn''t help it. When she didn''t know how much she suffered, she would change into such a hate after so much love. She once loved Fu Tingyuan so much, but now she chooses to kill him by herself. At the beginning of her life, how could she become like this. Qin Su accompanied her to drink coffee for a while, and the driver of Yinmo North came up, and Qin Su had to get up and leave. Ronan was sitting in the coffee shop drinking coffee alone. It was getting dark. She took a taxi back to the villa. All the industries under Fu Tingyuan''s name have been sealed up, but this villa is not involved. Luonan enters the house at the beginning, sits on the sofa and turns on the TV. The news is broadcasting the local news of Tongcheng. Am group has gone bankrupt, and all the assets are in liquidation. Behind the hostess, there is a building that has been emptied. Ronan took the remote control and looked at the familiar building. From "Luoyang group" to "am international", it is only less than a year. This building, once again, is empty. She turned off the TV and looked at the slightly empty hall in a daze. After Fu Tingyuan''s accident, it can''t be said that it has no impact on this kind of villa. In recent days, the servants in the villa have gradually resigned a lot, and those left behind are indeed reluctant to leave for lack of money. It''s over. Feeling a little cold, she fell down on the sofa, curled up, and slowly closed her eyes. * recommend the old articles of Pianran: "attacking wife unprepared: husband, please stop" and "the world''s favorite little cute wife" ~ Pianran products, good-looking, no sugar ~ and Chapter 340 In a daze, she felt a little heavy. Lornan opened her eyes and saw a maid with a blanket over her. When she woke up, she asked, "Miss Luo, did I disturb you?" Ronan sat up on the sofa with his forehead, looked out at the darkness outside, and shook his head: "No She gathered up the blanket. She was very cold. I don''t know how long she had been sleeping on the sofa. She felt a little pain in her head. It should be a little cold. "What time is it?" "It''s almost eight o''clock. Have you had dinner yet Ronan shook his head and sat on the sofa in a blanket. "Then I''ll get you a bowl of noodles." The maid whispered, "the cook quit today, and I''ll cook for you. I''m not as good as she is, Miss law. Don''t mind Ronan was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "it''s OK." She raised her hand and touched her cold face. Her voice was a little hoarse, "can you give me some cold medicine? I seem to be catching a cold. " The maid nodded and took a few steps. Suddenly, her voice was hoarse and choked: "if only Mr. Fu was still there..." Ronan looked up at her. The maid seemed rather sad, and her eyes were red. She looked at luonanchu and looked like she was about to cry: "if Mr. Fu is here, she will certainly not leave Miss Luo alone. Every time you get sick, he takes the medicine for you. " Ronan initially circled his legs, leaned his face on his knees and closed his eyes slightly tired. He leaves me alone every time When she said this, her voice was very low, she had almost no emotion, her eyes were half closed, and her expression was quiet and quiet. "But Mr. Fu dotes on Miss Luo..." The maid subconsciously explained for Fu Tingyuan, "if it wasn''t for such a big thing, how could Mr. Fu not come back to see Miss Luo?" Ronan opened his eyes and laughed quietly. "In your eyes, he is so kind to me." "Mr. Fu has always been very kind to Miss Luo." What Fu Tingyuan did for Luonan at the beginning, as a servant, all saw in his eyes. He loved her so much that every time Ronan first fell ill, he stayed by her side all night. He gave her medicine, cleaned her, changed her clothes, and ordered them to take her medicine on time, all for her good. Fu Tingyuan''s status and status can be achieved for a woman. How can he say that he doesn''t care about luonanchu? They always felt that if he didn''t come back now, he would not have left luonanchu alone in Tongcheng. It was Luonan who kept Tongcheng alone at the beginning, which made them feel that Fu Tingyuan could not come back. There will be no room for reversal. Afraid of being implicated, the servants resigned one by one. No matter what the truth is, Fu Tingyuan''s situation is very bad. Ronan initially seemed not to want to argue with them again like a wave, her voice tired way: "give me a cold medicine." She no longer wants to explain Fu Tingyuan''s relationship with her to anyone. This year, because of how much harm he suffered, how many grievances he suffered, how many times he tried to smile, how many times did he want to die? Who cares? She was the richest daughter who grew up in a spoiled childhood. She was forced to be a Ji girl by him. Who cares? From the beginning to the end, he never took her seriously. She doesn''t have to live so hard even if she cares a little. Chapter 341 After taking the medicine, Ronan planned to go upstairs and sleep again. At this point, she can''t let her body fall. When the servants came in, they saw Ronan curling up on the bed. When she sleeps, she always shrinks small, which is a very insecure posture. It seems to have heard the movement, the servant looked at lornan suddenly woke up, raised his head to look at her. Her eyes were a little confused for a moment, then gradually came to her senses and sat up from the bed. "Miss Luo, I put the noodles down." Ronan nodded at first. "Thank you." Under the light, her face has a kind of jade general transparent and warm pale, the servant looked at her, moved his lips, but still low sigh, did not say anything, turned and left. Ronan sat on the bed, slightly closed his eyes and calmed his heart. She thought it was Fu Tingyuan who came in I don''t know what I feel in my heart. I just feel that I wake up and my heart beats wildly. That man''s influence on her is still there. Luonan closed his eyes and leaned against the head of the bed. After a long time, he picked up the noodles that were going to be cold and ate them slowly with his head down. * it''s getting colder and colder. After autumn, it is early winter. The involvement of AM group in smuggling cases investigated by the International Criminal Police (Interpol) has only been a short month since the initial uproar. Although the assets of AM group are frozen and the influence of bankruptcy is still there, people''s life is still going to go on. Soon, the news of AM group, which is reported in turn on TV news, has been replaced by other entertainment news. Ronan first put on a scarf, then put on a black windbreaker coat, planning to go out. The servant ran to her and handed her an umbrella: "Miss Luo, today''s weather forecast says it may rain in the afternoon. Take the umbrella first." Ronan took the umbrella and put it into his bag and said thanks with a smile. From the incident of AM group to the cooling down of the incident, it was only a month and a half since the incident. Luo Nanchu has been very calm all the time. Although the servants who take care of her stay, she will inevitably feel that Fu Tingyuan is not worth it. She feels that luonanchu is too cold hearted, and Fu Tingyuan has such a big thing, she can not see a bit of sadness. It''s a bit cold. When Ronan first got out of the taxi, she was almost blown away by the cold wind. She pressed the scarf and walked forward with her head down to the door of the sealed building. There was no one at the gate, so lornan looked around and squeezed in through the gap. The whole building has been moved empty, so large office building, showing a bit of excessive quiet. There was no electricity in the building, and she walked slowly up the stairs alone. It took her about ten minutes to reach the top floor. She came to the office where Fu Tingyuan once belonged. She opened the door and went in. In the office, there is only one desk left. Ronan stood at the door for a while, then walked slowly over and looked down at the French window. The city center is still bustling, as it was a year ago. In this office, she once knelt on the ground and begged Fu Tingyuan to give her money to save her father. Now, a year after that time, she finally destroyed the man who destroyed their Luo family. Although the cost was high, she felt it was worth it. She raised her hand in front of the glass window, carelessly daubed it with her fingers, and then heard the door close softly. Chapter 342 Ronan thought at first that the wind had brought the door. Until I smelled the familiar faint smell of smoke. Her spine slowly stiffened, her fingers pulled back from the glass, and a moment later she turned to look at the door. Fu Tingyuan stood not far away, his face in the thin smoke, calm as before. That pair of deep eyes, through the fog, staring at her face, hiding, Luonan first felt a trace of cool along the fingertip to climb to the heart. He came back to find her. Ronan''s face turned pale, but a sweet and clever smile appeared on his face. "Mr. Fu, long time no see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan snuffed out his cigarette and went to her side. Her whole body was covered by his tall shadow. Luonan stood upright and met his figure. She didn''t hide until Fu Tingyuan held his chin and the man''s face pressed over her. Then she turned back. The man''s face is slightly sarcastic smile: "what''s the matter? I''m broke and I can''t touch you? " Luonanchu raised his hand to block his fingers pinched in her jaw, and showed a sweet smile: "yes. At the beginning of the south, they only sleep for the rich. " Fu Tingyuan eyes in an instant cold, pressure in front of the French window, pry open her lips, fierce kiss down. Luo Nan closed his teeth and quickly tasted the smell of blood coming from his mouth. Fu Tingyuan did not look up, but raised his hand to pinch her cheek and forced her to open her mouth to meet his rude kiss. Ronan was not as obedient and obedient as she used to be. She struggled very hard. The resistance seemed to be desperate. Fu Tingyuan slowly raised his head and saw the remaining hatred in Luonan''s eyes. His eye color slowly sank down, looking at her silently, the bottom of his eyes seems to have some mood. Ronan turned her head and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then she raised her hand and wiped her lips vigorously. Her pretty eyebrows and eyes were cold and gorgeous, and her wiping action was extremely rude, with a deep hatred for him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her movement, slowly sneered: "it seems that before I was intimate with me, it is really difficult for you." Ronan raised his head and looked at him: "so you know yourself." Her delicate lip was torn and bleeding. I don''t know whether it was broken by his kiss or by her own. She licked the corner of her lip, tasted the taste of her own blood, and looked at the man''s cold expression, which was almost vicious: "if you have half the skill of your brother, I may not be able to give up my hand, maybe." "So you''ve slept with him once, and you know what you''ve learned?" Luonanchu slowly squinted, she laughed enchanting: "yes." Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole shrank for a moment, and his eyes overflowed with some Yin Qi. He looked at luonanchu''s smile and asked in a very light voice: "luonanchu, do you want to die so much?" "You killed me with your own hands, didn''t you?" asked Ronan with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan slowly silent down, he looked at luonanchu, eyes flashing luonanchu do not understand the mood. Ronan leaned against the French window and looked at the man''s face in front of him. It''s good that even if he has been so down and down, he has never been as miserable as she used to be. He looks just like the past, and he can''t see the embarrassment and tragedy of bankruptcy. After a long time, Fu Tingyuan asked, "do you know what''s inside?" Ronan first looked at him, word by word to the outside: "guns, ammunition," she smiles, "and drugs." Either way, he can be called to death. She really wanted him to die. Chapter 343 Fu Tingyuan was silent again. He looked at her with an invisible look and asked her, "when did you agree to cooperate with him?" "The night you fought with him." Ronan chuckled. "He asked me if I could stay with him for another night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said," yes. " She smiles enchanting amorous feelings and looks directly into Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. She whispers, "I told him that as long as you are dead, I will accompany him again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Should we say that you two brothers are worthy of being born by one father?" She laughs playfully, the voice is more and more gentle, "to woman''s taste, pour is the same appearance. Is that what I like about your brothers Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and held her face slightly. He looked down at her eyes and said, "at the beginning, you want me to die." Cooperating with Yan Ruyu, he hid those things in his batch of goods. Guns, ammunition, drugs. Everything can kill him. It just occurred to him that she didn''t know. She really wanted him to die. Hate him to such an extent. "Don''t want you to die, do you want you to live?" Luo Nanchu chuckled and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s eyes with deep hatred. "You destroyed our Luo family, almost killed my father, and destroyed my whole life. I only want your life, Fu Tingyuan. Isn''t that fair?" This year, is a year of hate gradually deepened, she did not want him to die, she would rather die on her own to atone for his death, who told her to love him, love him as cheap. When Fu Tingyuan retaliated against her, she thought she deserved what she deserved. Who called him that he didn''t love her, who said that she forced him to marry her because she was cheap. At those times, she didn''t really blame him. It was she who trampled on his self-esteem. It was her willfulness that hurt her family. Shouldn''t we blame ourselves for being too naive and stupid? However, he should not destroy her like that after retaliating against her, should not humiliate her, let her live in humiliation to bear the torture he imposed, and trample on her, destroy her, let her personality and body rot together, and make her become so mean and unbearable. She didn''t know why he could still exert such a vicious hand on her after that revenge. How could he let other men insult her like that. How could he have asked her to live as if it hadn''t happened after such an extreme insult. He wanted her to have no dignity, no personality, to live as if she were dead. And she doesn''t care about it. He asked her not to treat herself as a human being, and she tried not to treat herself as a human being, but she failed. She couldn''t live without dignity as he imagined. She wanted him dead. After loving him so heartrendingly and unreservedly, she wanted him to die. "Fu Tingyuan, how much do you think I hate you?" She looked at him. "As long as it hurts you, I can die right now. ¡ª¡ªThat''s how I hate you. " By all means and with no hope, she felt it was worth it if she could give him a pain and taste the despair she had suffered. Even in this process, there is no revenge. She just wanted him to have a taste of despair. Let him know what kind of hell she is living in these days. He killed the one who loved him, and then the one who hated him came to kill him. It''s actually fair. Chapter 344 Fu Tingyuan''s lips, slowly pursed into a straight line. His eyes fell on her face, as if to see something in her eyes. For a moment, he slowly stroked her face, and his voice was low: "promise me, don''t let the second man touch you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As I said, you can hate me, but don''t revenge yourself on me." Ronan looked up at him, then laughed, and his expression was full of interest: "but I''ve been touched by a second man. And you sent me to his bed. For me, twice a time, it''s no different. I don''t care about Fu Tingyuan. As long as I can make you unhappy, I''ll do anything. " Fu Tingyuan stares at her smile. Her face is full of provocation. His eyes slowly darken. It seems that there is a storm in his black pupil. He brushed his hands on her face, bit by bit, and pinched her fragile neck. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "I think you really don''t want to live." In that voice, there was no disguised murderous air. Ronan was pinched by him at the beginning of his neck against the French window, she felt suffocation, she raised her hand to try to break his fingers, but the force she could not shake, Ronan thought, this time he really wanted to kill her. She simply withdrew her hand and did not resist. The feeling of controlled breathing was particularly difficult. She felt that her eyes were gradually darkening. Just when she thought Fu Tingyuan would never let go, the man suddenly pulled back his hand. Her body suddenly softened, and she couldn''t make any strength. The man raised his hand, took her arm and held her in his arms. Her face hit his chest. She murmured with pain. Then Fu Tingyuan held the back of her head and pressed her down on him. She could not see his expression, but vaguely from his movements, he should be very emotional at the moment. The embrace was so tight as to suffocate her. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. He was also looking at her. His deep eyes and eyebrows frowned slightly, showing a trace of pain. She felt a cruel pleasure in his pain. She laughed. "Does it hurt?" Her voice trembled slightly, while laughing, but tears could not help falling down from the corner of her eyes from her eyes. "But, even if you are in constant pain at this moment, pain for a lifetime, but also can not offset the pain of one night that day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fu Tingyuan, you said you would compensate me. How do you compensate me? " She looked at him, "I love you so much, do you know? You make me hate you. You made me hate you She cried out in his arms. For the first time, she shed tears for that night. It''s all over. She finally put an end to this absurd entanglement. The price is very high. She doesn''t know what she will do in the future, but when she chooses to cooperate with Yan Ruyu, she doesn''t plan to retire completely. Even if she died today, it doesn''t matter if she is strangled by Fu Tingyuan. She is too small. All she has done is just ants shaking trees. But the pain on his face tells her that everything is worth it. Luo Nan Chu, weak and incompetent, finally surprised Fu Tingyuan with a fatal blow. No matter what the result is, he still feels pain. Chapter 345 Luo Nan Chu, weak and incompetent, finally surprised Fu Tingyuan with a fatal blow. No matter what the result is, he still feels pain. That''s enough. "Early." Fu Tingyuan called out her name in a low voice. His eyebrows were deeply entangled. His fingers gently stroked the corners of her eyes. Her tears constantly overflowed and wet his fingertips. He felt a kind of pain, which spread from his chest and flowed slowly to all his limbs. But she said it was only one tenth of what she suffered that night. His fingers trembled, maybe true, and even though he knew she was in pain, he couldn''t know how painful she was. He didn''t know that day and night after she came back, she lived that night. Some of the pain did not slow down with time, and he could do nothing but look at it. That night was the biggest blunder of his life, but even if he explained it to her, it would not help. He didn''t think Yan Ruyu would do that, but he did. He couldn''t brush away the hurt she had suffered. He hoped for time, but now it seems that he is still wrong. Nothing can make up for that night''s mistake. He lowered his head and slowly kissed her lips. Her lips were soft and cool, with the smell of blood and the bitterness of tears. He raised his hand and clasped her back brain, gradually deepening the kiss. Luo Nanchu''s tears kept falling down, mixed into the kiss, so that Fu Tingyuan in the next 1000 days and nights, think of luonanchu, leaving only this bitter taste. Her taste still fascinated him. He slowly raised his head, looked at her tearful face, and dropped his kiss again, down her chin, and the kiss spread from her white neck to her clavicle. Ronan raised his hand against his chest. "That''s enough." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, grasped her delicate wrist, lowered his head and looked at her fingertips, "at the beginning of my life, you are the only woman." Ronan initially took his hand from his palm, and her voice was a little cold: "that looks like a pity, you are not my last man." Fu Tingyuan clenched his fingers. He raised his head and looked at her expression: "don''t let him touch you, eh?" "You''re dying and you''re still in charge of that." Ronan began to laugh angrily. "I''ll tell you, I won''t let you do it. If you have the ability, you will be very angry. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment. He grabbed her back from the French window and threw her on the empty desk. Luonanchu was almost knocked down by him. She felt the shadow in front of her body. She struggled to sit up from the table top and was pressed back by Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder. "Fu Tingyuan, don''t tell me that you still think about that kind of thing." The man leaned down slightly, and his arms were on her shoulders. He laughed, but his eyes were vicious: "why, can''t you? If you dare to wear a green hat for me, I will have the ability to make you dare not think of a man all my life. " Ronan was frightened by his gloomy eyes and trembled. He was really a madman. At this time, there was still room for him to force Bao. The wanted criminals should not be fleeing from all over the place, even without time to eat and sleep? Chapter 346 "If you touch me, I will let you be inhuman for the rest of your life!" Ronan began to curse. On the contrary, Fu Tingyuan laughed more wantonly. He raised his hand and pinched her ankle. He forced her legs to be separated. His thin and strong waist squeezed between luonanchu''s legs. He lifted up the skirt of her skirt and stroked her delicate leg side. His action was unbridled: "what can I do to make me inhuman? Use your upper mouth or your lower mouth? Well? " The smile outlined by the corner of his lips was evil and arrogant. Lornan''s face was red at first, and he gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t know how to fight him back. In this degree of shamelessness, Fu Tingyuan has always been invincible. At first, he was able to play a hooligan on her for a brief amnesia, and now it is even more so. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s fingers were touching up more and more. The sense of crisis that her fingertips had rubbed the most sensitive skin on her body made her face more and more ugly. She believed that Fu Tingyuan dared to go to her here - why not? She couldn''t resist him anyway. She closed her legs reflexively, but only clamped his waist more tightly. She felt the temperature passing from the man on the inner thigh. She was a little overwhelmed by the dangerous atmosphere and ambiguous feeling. She didn''t want to have sex with him again. I don''t want to extend this absurd relationship any more. Fu Tingyuan looked at her expression, and her eyes were more heavy. He raised his hand and held her wrists quietly. With a slight force, she could easily press her hands on the top of her head. In terms of men and women''s strength, Luonan was very weak at the beginning. What''s more, she was thin and small, and she had the strength to refuse It''s almost nonexistent. "Fu Tingyuan, I don''t want it." Her voice trembled pitifully. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her expression. He did not speak. He lowered his head and sealed her lips. Then he seized Luo Nanchu''s hand and asked her to untie the button on his belt. Ronan Chu''s fingers refused to touch his leather buckle. She untied his belt. What''s the difference between that and inviting him to come to her? She refused to touch her. Fu Tingyuan pressed her hand and forced her to solve the problem. Under the deadlock, Luo Nanchu''s fingertips were inflamed by him. Fu Tingyuan finally gave up. He raised his head, looked at her hate filled eyes, released his hand, bent down on her shoulder side, he asked in a deep voice: "do you really hate me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Every day with me, there is not a day, a little Want to spend time with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Never thought about forgiving me once. No matter how good I am to you, I don''t intend to forgive me?" He gazed into her eyes, not letting go of the slightest change in her mood. Ronan was lying on his desk, his breath calmed down. She also looked at him, word by word: "No." The hatred is so deep that it can''t be forgiven until death. Fu Tingyuan was silent. Luonan saw a trace of pain in his calm eyes. She drew back her eyes and looked sideways into the void. "You didn''t give me a chance to forgive you. I always feel cheap by your side. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I tried to tell myself that you were right. Bai Xuesheng is naturally very important. But I still can''t make myself feel that I am so much cheaper than the white snow Sheng. After all, I have tasted being spoiled by others She looked at him with red eyes, "there was a man who loved me recklessly, but you took me for Bai Xuesheng. My life of luonanchu is worthless in your eyes of Fu Tingyuan. Isn''t it? " Chapter 347 In fact, she is not willing to compare herself with Bai Xuesheng. Isn''t it self humiliating? But even if it is self humiliation, even if they can not match, but will still be aggrieved, will be painful, will be unable to accept. Will not admit that their own life, than that woman''s life to come cheaper. She also wanted to go down like this all the time. With Fu Tingyuan''s will, she would be mean. Anyway, she was worthless. Nothing to think about, nothing to think about, to be a doll without heart. It''s a pity that she''s still alone after all. She won''t love, but she still has hate. She hated Fu Tingyuan to the bone. Now that everything is finished, this person came to ask her, have you ever thought of forgiveness? No, no forgiveness, no regret. Fu Tingyuan thought that she hated him the most, after all, it was that night. Even if he could not forgive himself, how could he ask lornan to understand him? Even if he admitted that everything was beyond his expectation, he did not think that Yan Ruyu would really touch her - as long as there was a slightest possibility, he would not agree. He''s too conceited. He didn''t know when he was seen through by Yan Ruyu. He thought that if he didn''t touch or think, nobody would notice. Perhaps only at this time, clearly feeling Ronan''s hatred for him can he admit that he cares about her. By her deep hatred, he understood that he did not want her to hate him. She''s a woman he can''t care about. But inevitably, I still moved. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, his eyes through her pupils, as if to get into her heart. Luonanchu''s eyes were slightly red, and there was a hint of tears. However, the lips were pursed lightly, which was a stubborn and patient gesture. He raised his hand to her face and whispered, "let me ask you another question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I choose to stay that day, will you give up cooperation with him?" Ronan was stunned for a moment and then chuckled. Her small face showed a trace of playful smile, looking at Fu Tingyuan''s face, word by word: "No. Didn''t I tell you? It was just a joke ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Whether you go or not, whether you stay or not, the result is the same." The goods were put in on the night when Fu Tingyuan was taken away by the police. He went to visit Bai Xuesheng for a week, but nothing could be saved. Fu Tingyuan calmed down. He looked at the light smile on Ronan Chu''s face and said in a low voice, "at the beginning, you are more cruel than I imagined." Luo Nan Chu raised her hand to lift up the broken hair on her face. Hearing Fu Tingyuan''s voice, she couldn''t help laughing out: "this sentence is very interesting from Mr. Fu''s mouth." Outside the door came the sound of footsteps. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed slowly. Ronan looked at his amorous feelings with a smile. Someone pushed the door in, and the sound of footsteps stood at the door. "Mr. Fu, someone has reported that you are smuggling guns, ammunition and drugs. Please come with us to the Public Security Bureau." Fu Tingyuan slowly straightened up and turned to look at the police with guns at the door. It was the second time he had seen the police at the door of the office. Yu Guangzhong, he saw luonanchu sitting up from his desk, and then carelessly left his cell phone in the palm of his hand. She called the police. Chapter 348 He slowly withdrew his sight and turned his head to lornacho. She was looking at him, calm. The four eyes are opposite, each other speechless. Fu Tingyuan sighed softly, "I''m not here, take good care of myself." "Yan Ruyu is not a good man. Don''t get too involved with him." Ronan''s lips were slightly pressed and did not speak. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and went to the police. After the footsteps left, a policewoman came to thank her: "Miss Luo, thank you for calling the police." She looked at her red, swollen lips and red eyes and asked softly, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he? Shall we drive you to the hospital? " Ronan first wiped his eyes, then shook his head: "No. I''m fine. " She smiles at the policewoman. "Can I stay here alone? It used to be my dad''s office. I haven''t been here for a long time The policewoman was stunned for a moment and looked at her sympathetically: "well, OK, if there is anything, you can call us again. Thanks to your phone call, we can catch Fu Tingyuan this time Ronan Chuwei smile: "you''re welcome." The policewoman nodded and turned away. ¡­¡­ Ronan sat on her desk and slowly bent down. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and she looked like she was enduring pain. Those who swim all over the body, after years of pain, break out at this moment. She covered her face and cried in a low voice. * lornan sat down and returned to the villa. The servant saw that she came back like a wandering soul. She still had a strong spirit of wine. She came to her worried and held her: "Miss Luo, why do you drink again? Wine is not a good thing. You are young. How can you drink too much?" Ronan was held by her and sat on the sofa at the beginning. She was very soft. Alcohol made her mind confused and didn''t need to think too much. It''s a really good feeling. No wonder there are so many people in the world who escape from the reality of drinking. "I''ll make you a wake-up soup." The servant looked at her half squint, lazily lying on the sofa, "ah," and went to the kitchen. When Angelica Yan ferocious, dishevelled hair rushed to fan her a slap, luonanchu was leaning on the sofa drinking wake-up soup. "Pa!" Not only the bowl on Ronan''s hand was knocked over, but also her face was swollen by her slap. The scalding water sprinkled on her legs, Luonan initially frowned slightly, looking at the water stains on her skirt. She slowly licked the corners of her lips, raised her head to look at the angelica dahurica Yan, and asked faintly, "what do you mean?" At the moment, the image of Bai Zhi Yan is completely absent. Her cold and beautiful eyes are full of red blood. Her hair is scattered on her shoulders. She is in a mess. Her pale face is almost ferocious. She''s like a ghost that''s running over and demanding her life. "What happened to Tingyuan is your fault." Angelica Yan Qi was trembling, "you even unite Yan Ruyu to deal with him, luonanchu, how can you unite an outsider to deal with him!" Ronan leaned back on the sofa and asked casually, "why can''t I?" "You "Now that you know about it," lornan looked at her at first, "you know exactly what he did to me?" Her news is always better than she imagined. Angelica Yan eyes light slightly flash, she stare at her, gnash teeth: "even if he is not good to you, you should not harm his life!" Chapter 349 Luo Nanchu gently smile: "his life is life, my life is not life?" She lifted her chin slightly, and her eyes were cold. "I''m sorry, I don''t think so. Since he can do that, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. It is he who deserves it, Bai Zhi Yan. If you want to blame him, why do you want to leave me by his side "Since you''ve been sorry for this, what happened to him?" "Bai Xuesheng was once his life! Why do you want him to give up Bai Xuesheng for you? At the beginning of Ronan, he is so kind to you. You are a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you Luonan''s eyes slightly shrunk. She raised her hand and took the cup on the tea table and threw it on the face of Angelica dahurica. The cold tea splashed on her face. Bai Zhiyan covered her forehead and took a step back. She felt that the place hit by the tea was burning and painful. She looked at lornachu''s cold expression on the sofa. She was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect luonanchu to move his hand without saying a word! "You madman Angelica Yan hoarse voice curse, "luonanchu, you have no heart at all! I don''t believe how he treats you these days. You can''t feel it! Even if he is sorry for you again, you should not deal with him together! Do you know, because Yan Ruyu, Tingyuan has suffered a lot in his life! How can you join hands with him Ronan had a headache because of her quarrel. She held the armrest of the sofa, pursed her lips and frowned slightly: "if you talk a lot here again, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out!" "You "You what you?" Ronan interrupted her coldly, "do you think I love him as much as you do? Bai Zhi Yan, I haven''t been debased to this extent at the beginning of Luonan! " Angelica Yan Mou hole intense contraction for a while, there seems to be what mood luonanchu a sentence stabbed broken, her face suddenly swollen red, subconsciously raised hand fan to luonanchu. "Pa!" She didn''t fan her hand to luonanchu. Luonanchu grasped her wrist and looked at her coldly: "I was unprepared just now. If you touch me again, I''ll give you back ten times. I''ll do what I say Bai Zhi Yan face a burst of red, a burst of white, staring at Luonan initial gas can not speak. Someone ran down in a hurry from the upstairs. Lornan looked up and saw the white faced maid rushing down the stairs with her mobile phone. "Luo, Miss Luo, no, Mr. Fu, he..." Ronan frowned a little. As soon as Fu Tingyuan was taken away, the news was released? The servant picked up the remote control on the sofa with trembling fingers. As soon as the TV was turned on, a news jumped out of the screen. "At about 1:12 noon on October 20, 20XX, the 110 command center of Tongcheng Public Security Bureau received an emergency alarm, saying that there was a large-scale accident in which a truck collided with a police car on Taiping middle road. The police in the car and Fu Tingyuan, President of AM group, died on the spot. The specific situation needs further investigation by professionals... " Ronan sat on the sofa and looked at the police car which was crushed to pieces in the truck. She felt cold all over her body for a moment. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan, dead? *** Chapter 350 Standing in place of Angelica Yan sharp called, "no --!" Her eyes "Shua" of two tears, tightly covered her mouth, face has been white blue, that look, even like the extreme grief. Ronan sat on the sofa with one hand on the armrest. She felt a little black in front of her eyes, like falling into the whirlpool of black. The whole person was dizzy. Back and forth in my mind are the female voices in the news that are mechanical and cold A large-scale accident happened in Taiping middle road when a truck collided with a police car Fu Tingyuan, President of AM group, all died on the spot... " Dead? She didn''t know what she felt in her heart. It should be too unexpected. She just felt at a loss. That man, an hour ago, was still alive in front of her Now he died in a car accident. "Lornacho, you killed him!" Angelica Yan fiercely rushed over, she stretched out her hand to hold luonanchu''s neck and screamed, "it''s you who killed the court yuan! You killed him You killed him She had obviously lost her mind, and kept murmuring the same words. On her cold and beautiful face, except for the extreme grief, she was left with ferocious ferocity. The hand pinched on her neck almost broke her neck. At this time, she realized how merciful Fu Tingyuan had been when she pinched her not long ago. The servant saw this and ran to pull back Bai Zhi Yan in panic. However, she didn''t expect to see a thin and thin woman. At the moment, she was so powerful in despair that three or four people couldn''t pull her apart. "Luonanchu, you bury him, luonanchu, I want you to bury him with him! How can you kill him? I love him so much, I love him so much... " Bai Zhi Yan''s tears, dripping on her face, Luonan early in a suffocating fuzzy line of sight, can only see the deep despair and sadness of Bai Zhi Yan''s eyes, for this woman, she once envied, disgusted, despised, but now, only a little light sympathy is left. What qualification does she have to despise other people''s love? At least, Bai Zhi Yan really loves Fu Tingyuan. She was black in front of her eyes, suffocation let her have no resistance strength, she even felt that, today died in the hands of Angelica Yan also nothing. Anyway It''s all over anyway. Suddenly, the fresh air suddenly poured in, and the woman who had been pinching her neck suddenly fell on her body. Luonan initially covered her mouth and coughed violently. People came to remove Baizhi Yan in panic. Someone came along her back: "Miss Luo, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Ronan, curled up on the sofa with her eyes closed and coughing low, asked softly, "what''s wrong with her?" "Miss Bai fainted." The servant looked at the pinching mark on Luonan Chu''s neck, and was still in fear, "fortunately, I fainted. Otherwise, Miss law, you will be in danger. " It is unexpected that such a thin and small woman should have such great strength. Luonanchu raised her hand and rubbed her neck. Her throat was burning with pain. She opened her eyes and looked at Bai Zhiyan, who was carried to the side of the sofa by the servants. Her eyes were somewhat complicated. "Miss Luo, would you like to call the police first? Miss Bai really wanted to kill people just now. " "No more." Luonan starts to stagger from the sofa to stand up, she took the remote control to turn off the TV, went to look at Bai Zhiyan lying on the sofa. Chapter 351 Clearly still in a coma, but tears continue to slide down the corner of her eyes. "Tingyuan..." From the coma, murmured the name of the man. That kind of extreme grief and sadness is obvious. Ronan pursed his lips slightly, then said in a low voice, "take her to the hospital." "Your neck Don''t you want to see it in the hospital? " Ronan shook his head. "I''m going to sleep." The servant looked at luonanchu''s back and stopped talking. Something happened to Fu Tingyuan. She was just Go to sleep? Her reaction is not even as big as Angelica dahurica Yan. This is also It''s too cold. * in the dark room with a width of more than 100 square meters, there are about a dozen tall young people holding iron bars. Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and lit a cigarette with a lighter. He was still wearing the white shirt, but there were a few bruises on his cheek. He stood in the middle of the room, slowly exhaled smoke, and looked at the dozens of bodyguards slowly gathered around him. When he was two meters away from him, the head of a bodyguard looked at the people around him. In an instant, all the people held up iron bars and rushed to the man surrounded in the center. The sound of the crisp fracture of the fist on the bone sounded quietly in the open room. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the door of the room opened again. The bloody air in the air flows out slowly with the breeze. The sunlight outside the door shines in. Under the dim light and shadow, you can see the open room, and the clean walls are covered with splashing blood. A dozen or so bodyguards fell to the ground, almost all of them were in a coma, and blood was flowing from them. It''s like hell on earth. Fu Tingyuan''s body is splashed with blood beads. His white shirt is almost stained with blood. He is sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall, bending his knees and smoking. There is a blue purple corner of his mouth. The old man who came in glanced at the scene of the house, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. However, he said, "I was nearly jailed because of being played by a woman. Don''t say it''s my Yanzong''s son if you go out!" Fu Tingyuan lit a cigarette end and did not speak. Yanzong came up and stood in front of his son. He was tall, over 60, but still had a terrifying aura. It was the result of fighting on the battlefield and ups and downs in the shopping malls. Even if he was dying, he would not lose a cent. Looking at the apathetic look on Fu Tingyuan''s face, he said sarcastically, "I should have come to save you. You have been living more and more in the past three years." Fu Tingyuan glanced at him, "who told you to mind your own business? I can come out myself "That''s how you talk to your father?" "Which father, when he meets his son, will have him beaten up indiscriminately?" "Hum." Yanzong said coldly, "this is to see if you have made progress in the past three years! If they do it down, you are not qualified to be my son! " Fu Tingyuan coldly twitched the corner of his lips and said in a cool tone: "I haven''t seen you for three years. You are still as boring as ever." A young man in a suit came in from the door. He looked like Fu Tingyuan, but he was a little older than him. "Dad, I''ll ask the doctor to show him the injury." "What''s good to see. Kill him! How dare you say that his father is boring Yan Qingfeng didn''t speak. He came and helped Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting on the ground, and walked out. Chapter 352 Although Fu Tingyuan won the victory and returned home, he was seriously injured in several wounds. When Yan Qingfeng came back with the medical report given to him by the doctor, he could not help feeling that his brother''s endurance was so strong that he didn''t even hum when he was beaten like this. In the room, Fu Tingyuan is leaning against the window and smoking. The Yan family has an independent manor in England. The sun is setting. Now you can see the prosperous scene of tired birds returning to their nests. "Don''t listen to dad say that. He''s still very happy when you come back." Yan Qingfeng went over and put the medical report on the table. He had a cool and handsome face and a cold and stern manner of rejecting people thousands of miles away. However, for his excellent younger brother, he always had a different kind of gentleness to others. "You should take good care of your injuries recently. Let Xiaoyan clean up your affairs in Tongcheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes, and his eyes were gloomy. "Do you still want to go to Tongcheng?" Yan Qingfeng went to pour him a cup of warm water. Fu Tingyuan reached out and took it. Yan Qingfeng continued, "Dad won''t let you go out to fool around. I''ll die of this heart." Fu Tingyuan took a sip of water, smelled the speech and sneered. Yan Qingfeng looked at the cold expression on his face, "if you don''t want to happen again three years ago, this period of time should be safe. You have found Bai Xuesheng. What about luonanchu? She''s really killing. Do you think Dad will allow a time bomb to be placed next to you? You''re dad''s favorite child, and he won''t allow any danger to stay with you. " Fu Tingyuan clenched the teacup, and his thin lips slowly closed into a straight line. , YENENG Feng, seldom saw his shrunken expression, and he could not help laughing. But he still kept his expression. Poker faced way: "I have seen your financial statements in Tongcheng, and can really develop the company to that extent in a year. It is really amazing that I am missing a deputy. You should be very busy at home, and come to my place to do some entry report. Yeah. " Fu Tingyuan glanced at him and said," No The matter of Tongcheng has not been settled, he can not stay in England. Thinking of the transaction between Luonan and Yan Ruyu, he has a fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for taboo that Yanzong would do something to luonanchu, he would like to fly back to Tongcheng and teach luonanchu, a woman who doesn''t know the sky and the earth, dare to do business with Yan Ruyu, a madman! Yan Qingfeng asked quietly, "do you want to find luonanchu? What are you looking for her for? Before you find her, the people who Dad stayed in Tongcheng can take her away. This time I believe he has the ability to make you never find it. what about you? What do you think you''re doing to fight dad Fu Tingyuan Junya''s face, expression slowly tense, cigarette burning to the fingertips, it seems that also did not notice. Yanqingfeng raised his hand to take down his cigarette butt and threw it in the garbage can. His younger brother is the best of the four children in the family, and is also the most similar child to Yanzong when he was young. Whether it is martial arts talent or business talent, he has perfectly inherited the gene of Yanzong, and even has a trend of being superior to the blue. When Fu Tingyuan was young, Yanzong had great expectations for him. He wants to inherit the Yan family to him. However, Fu Tingyuan refused. Chapter 353 Fu Tingyuan had no interest in Yan''s appalling wealth and wealth. Fu Tingyuan is the son of Yanzong''s most beloved mistress. Even because he dotes on this woman, he makes his son crown that woman''s surname. When Fu Tingyuan was ten years old, he took Fu Tingyuan back to the Yan Family in person, regardless of public opposition. Yan Zong''s wife was very afraid of Fu Tingyuan''s excellence. However, her fear was not wrong. Yan Zong''s biased eye towards his son had reached a heinous level. On Fu Tingyuan''s 18th birthday, Yanzong publicly announced that he would inherit Yan''s family to him. Although it was not inherited by Fu Tingyuan in the end, Yanzong''s preference for this child can be seen from this. Fu Tingyuan had no interest in the Yan family, which disappointed Yanzong. However, because of his love for the child, he did not blame him too much, but let him develop freely. The turning point of the matter is that Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu fight each other because of a woman. Although there were many women in Yanzong''s life, there were not many children. There were only four children, three children and one woman. Although the heart was biased, they were very fond of them. He doesn''t care if the children shoot cold arrows at each other, but Fu Tingyuan is really angry because the woman almost killed Yan Ruyu. Yanzong did not do anything to his children. Instead, he directly dealt with the source of the problem, which made his children kill each other. After Bai Xuesheng was taken away by him, Fu Tingyuan had a dispute with his father for the first time. In the end, he ignored Yanzong''s opposition and left his hometown alone without contacting him. Although Yanzong loved Fu Tingyuan, it was impossible for Yanzong to break the relationship between father and son that day. At this point, from Fu Tingyuan left to now so many days, both father and son have not met again. Yanqingfeng poured a glass of water and drank it. He moistened his throat and said to Fu Tingyuan, "you''re good for recuperation. It''s a hundred days since you hurt your muscles and bones. If you break your leg, don''t stand tall." Fu Tingyuan slightly pursed his lips: "elder brother, I have to go back to Tongcheng." Let Luo Nanchu with Yan Ruyu, he is not at ease. Yan Qingfeng put the teacup aside and shook his head at him: "it''s not up to me. Dad won''t be happy if you go. No one will be able to save you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In those days," Yan Qingfeng looked at him and said quietly, "if you are willing to accept Yan''s, then all the troubles will be solved. Who can stop Yan''s successor from going to his beloved woman? Even Dad can''t stop you. What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are slightly cold. "I know you''re not interested in the Yan family." Because it is too good, so disdain. He is too proud, not rare Yanzong down the world. Yan Qingfeng believes that Fu Tingyuan has the ability to create his own world. In time, maybe he can be better than the blue. But he is still too young to compete with Yanzong. Yan Qingfeng calmly lobbied him, "but have you ever thought that only with absolute status and wealth can you protect the woman you want to protect? You don''t want to repeat what happened three years ago, do you? The first one was an accident. What about the second? As a man, you can''t protect your woman, which means you don''t deserve to be with her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have a good idea." Yan Qingfeng looked at his silent look, "think it through, contact me." Chapter 354 Fu Tingyuan stood by the window, still speechless. Yan Qingfeng looked at the back of his upright standing, took back his sight, turned to go out, and took the door. Yanzong stood at the door with crutches. Seeing him come out, he asked, "how is he doing?" "It''s not a light injury. It''s going to take a rest for a while." Yan Zong frowned in silence. Yan Qingfeng continued: "the vestibule is still too young for three years. Now he has experienced these things, he should stay." Naturally, he understood what his father was worried about. He hoped that Fu Tingyuan would stay and work for the Yan family. Naturally, the Yan Family''s children would give their lives to the Yan family, which is a huge family. Although Fu Tingyuan is a lover''s child, but his talent for business, Yanzong does not allow him to waste on unimportant things. Now that Yan Qingfeng has inherited Yan''s family, he needs a deputy on his left and right to open up new territory with him, and push this group with great wealth and power to another peak. Fu Tingyuan, who has blood relationship, is naturally the best candidate. "If he doesn''t listen, get that woman." Yan Zong''s majestic face was flat, and his tone was peaceful. He didn''t want the same thing to happen twice since he cared so much Yan Qing Feng Qing Jun''s face light smile: "I have told him." Yanzong nodded, walked a few steps on crutches, and then turned to Yan Qingfeng and said, "call my private doctor, and ask him to serve the court yuan these days." Yan Qingfeng "um" a, looking at his father left, just helpless sigh, shook his head, turned away. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan stood by the window, from sunset to night. He was worried, but his face became colder and colder. There was a thick layer of soot on the ground. He smoked the last cigarette on his hand, then turned and sat back on the bed. He took out his mobile phone and called Huarong. It''s still early in the morning in Tongcheng. "I said Fu Shao," the woman''s voice of sweet and hoarse complaints came from her mobile phone. "You call me at four o''clock in the morning. Do you know what time I went to bed yesterday? Three o''clock! Do you know what time I will get up later? Half past five! A little compassionate? " Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "I may not be able to come back for some time, and help me take care of my woman." Huarong''s chaotic head did not wake up, "your woman? Who is your woman "Lornan." "But she is not your woman now, is she?" "It''s not mine. Is it yours?" Huarong:.... " Huarong got up from the bed and sat at the head of the bed. She seemed to think of something: "at noon today, I saw her and your brother eating in a western restaurant." Her tone was a little cheerful, "Fu Shao ye, Miss Luo is really a heroine in the female class. As soon as your front foot is dead, she will have a new love with her back foot." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time. When Huarong thought he was going to be angry with her, his voice rang again coldly: "do you answer or not?" Huarong languidly leaned on the head of the bed and took out his ears: "what''s the advantage of agreeing?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to sign her?" "What good is that?" "I know you''ve been after her for a long time." Fu Tingyuan said lightly, "don''t think you can sign her if I''m not here. Do you believe that I have the ability to make you never sign he Chapter 355 Huarong:.... " Is that how this guy is courting? * Yan Ruyu stopped at the door of the villa and walked in. The servant who was cleaning in the hall, saw him come in, raised his head slightly, and lowered his eyes as if he had not seen it. After Fu Tingyuan was killed in a car accident, the man began to frequent in and out of the villa, and Luonan obviously didn''t care about him at the beginning and went with him. However, the owners of this villa don''t care about it now. They are servants, naturally, they can''t manage it. However, Fu Tingyuan''s bones were not cold, and Luonan took a new man to live in the place where Fu Tingyuan once lived with her at the beginning. Yan Ruyu whistled and opened the bedroom door of luonanchu. A burst of wine to the sky, Yan Ruyu frowned, heard a burst of vomiting in the bathroom. He jumped in his temples, depressed and pushed open the bathroom door. Then he saw luonanchu kneeling on the ground full of alcohol, vomiting, and his face was going to be buried in the pile of vomit. Yan Ruyu couldn''t bear to lift Luo Nanchu out of the bathroom. Looking at the woman''s dishevelled face, he said coldly, "luonanchu, you can make all the men in the world lose their appetite." Ronan first raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he said languidly, "that''s why you don''t touch me?" "You always feel like I''m being taken advantage of by you." Yan Ruyu frowns and frowns at the liquor that has not been wiped clean at the corner of her mouth. Luonan began to laugh, Yan Ruyu looked at her crazy appearance and scolded: "little crazy." He left people on the floor, turned around and washed the bathroom with a shower. Then he came out and dragged Ronan Chu, who was lying on the floor as if he had fainted, into the bathroom. The water temperature is not high. When it is sprinkled on the body, Luonan is awakened from the cold. Yan Ruyu rudely washes her face with a flower shower. Seeing that luonanchu raises her hand to block the fierce water column, he says coldly: "I thought you are not afraid of cold now." The weather had turned cold, and Ronan was still wearing a summer nightdress at the beginning of her life. Her skin was absolutely pale, and some of her skin was blue. The current washed away the dirt on her body. She leaned forward weakly and leaned against Yan Ruyu''s chest. The wet water on her body rubbed against his shirt. Yan Ruyu frowned for a few seconds, suppressing the impulse to throw people away. She silently held a flower shower and looked at the emaciated woman leaning against his arms. The water from the flowers has gradually turned warm. However, Yan Ruyu feels a slightly hotter liquid spreading from the part of Luo Nan''s early burying in his arms. He holds up his hand and pinches luonanchu''s chin and pulls people out of his arms. The woman''s eyes are closed and her eyelashes are full of water stains. It''s hard to tell whether it''s tears or ordinary hot water. He snorted softly and coldly, in a bad tone: "you didn''t cry when you didn''t die. What the hell are you crying now? Since I regret it, what did you promise me to do Ronan opened her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were full of tears, but her face was still smiling: "who said I regret it? He''s alive, I hate him, he''s dead I don''t regret it. What''s your business when I cry? If you fall in love with me, if you don''t, you will go away. Who told you to come to me and annoy me? " Yan Ruyu pinched Luo Nan Chu''s chin and thought in his heart that he would drown the woman by pressing it in the toilet, saving her anger. Chapter 356 She used to be afraid of him, but now she dares to ask him to go away. Should I say that she is becoming more and more daring? Fu Tingyuan has gone. Who gave her such a bold person? Yan Ruyu''s beautiful face twitched a few times, and her eyes were gloomy for several seconds. Finally, she stood up, turned off the faucet, threw the bath towel on luonanchu''s body, and carried the person out of the bathroom with the bath towel. He went to open the curtain and opened the window again to let in the sunshine and breeze. There were about a dozen wine bottles lying on the floor, each of which was empty. I think she has been drinking in the room for several days without going out. No wonder there is so much alcohol in this room. Yan Ruyu has no habit of cleanliness, but somehow, she can''t stand Luonan''s untidy appearance. He called his servants and asked them to clean the whole room. Luonan was wet and leant on the sofa with a bath towel. When he did all this, she half squinted as if she was asleep. Yan Ruyu watched the drops of water on her hair trickle down her eyes, trickling slowly over her sharp jaw and onto the white bath towel covered by her body. He went over and took the towel out of her body and covered her hair with water vapor. When she wiped her hair half dry, Yan Ruyu left the towel aside and reached out to take off her wet clothes. Luonan first stretched out his hand and checked his fingers. Yan Ruyu dropped his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll do it myself." There was no expression on her face. Yan Ruyu looked at her flat to silent appearance, sneered: "where have I not seen you, now what pure?" Luonan raised his eyelids and looked at him lightly. He did not say a word. He stood up from the sofa and went quietly to open the wardrobe. He found a set of pajamas from inside and went into the bathroom. Yan Ruyu looked at the towel she had just used for absorbing water, then lowered her head and sneered. Oh. I''m not afraid of him at all. When Luonan first changed clothes from the bathroom, Yan Ruyu was smoking on the sofa. She stood in the same place and looked up at the man sitting on the sofa. The dim silhouette of that moment made her a little stunned. After all, he is still a brother. His temperament is no longer like that. When he is silent, the blood relationship on his five senses will be revealed. She remembered that Fu Tingyuan often smoked on the sofa, and there was a subtle resemblance between the two people''s smoking posture. Luonan initially lowered his eyes, slightly frowned, and quietly walked over to the balcony with a hair dryer, blowing his hair not completely dry. Behind her came the sound of footsteps. Luonan didn''t look back at the beginning. She stretched out a hand and took the hair dryer on her hand to blow her hair. Yan Ruyu stood behind her, drinking a ditty, looking very happy. Luonan first gently lowered his head, felt the hair dryer whirring in his ear. He didn''t know why, and suddenly felt very sad. * "stop and get off." In the nanny''s car, Huarong suddenly opened her mouth. Yan Chuxi, who was driving, stopped at the side of the street and glanced at her: "what''s the matter?" Huarong took off the sunglasses and threw it into the bag: "I have something to do with the afternoon''s announcement." She opened the door and hurried to the cafe not far away in her high heels. Yan Chuxi squinted slightly. With his good eyesight, he saw someone sitting by the window in the coffee shop. Chapter 357 At the beginning, Luonan wore a slightly thin autumn dress, with a knee length skirt and a pair of brown red high-heeled shoes at the foot, which stretched the white and slender leg lines very well. She was wearing a white cashmere shawl, her hair quietly draped over her shoulders, one hand on her cheek, and the other casually sliding the iPad on the coffee table. Her expression is light, even some bored, when Huarong came to sit in front of her, she just lazily raised her eyes, swept her one eye. Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning, but her beautiful face had already taken on a gentle and considerate smile: "the weather turns cold, so little wear, won''t it be cold?" Ronan first looked at her for a while, then said softly, "you are The agent? " "We''ve seen each other twice," Huarong said with a smile on her face and handed over a business card. "I''d like to introduce myself - I''m the agent of HAc entertainment. I''m Huarong. You can call me by my name in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan dropped his eyes and looked at the card handed to her. She raised her hand, took it and looked at it carefully. Then she was silent again. Huarong ordered a cup of coffee, sipped it and looked at Ronan Chu''s expression. Then she asked, "do you know if Miss Luo is interested in entering the entertainment industry?" ¡°¡­¡­ To be honest, I''m not really interested in that at all Ronan put his business card to his hand, and then lowered his head to slide the iPad on his desk. On the iPad, is the news of Yan Bing''s upcoming movie in North America. Yan Bing, a god level director who has been dormant for five years, came back with his new work the salvation. The movie was launched successfully. Both the media and the critics gave high praise to it. The actor of Jinwu, the heroine in the salvation, is the focus of media and film critics'' evaluation. This is a complete major female drama, and the performance of the heroine Jinwu in it is also extremely perfect, which can be called superb. The well-known film critic MxA even called her "she is the dream of all directors". As a new comer, her acting skills in "the salvation" have been comparable to those of an old actor who has been in the business for decades. Although the film has not yet been released, the news about the actor of "Jinwu" in the media has also been highly hyped. When various cities and countries point out the movie, Yan Bing takes her with her. This is the treatment that all the leading actors in Yanbing''s films have not received for so many years. Yan Bing, together with the media and Yan Bing''s fans, had great expectations and good feelings for the heroine. For a time, the film had not yet been released, and the name of the heroine had spread all over the network, microblog and FB, and even had Luo Zhiying''s global support club. Such a high degree of attention, so that the new actress has not been out of the world has been red through half the sky. "But," said Ronan, turning off the iPad, lowering his head and taking a sip of coffee, "I''m really curious Is it so important to be an actor? " Important to not to recognize one ''s own closest relatives. It has been nearly half a year since Luo Zhiying left. In the past six months, Luo Zhiying has not returned a message. Her phone calls and text messages, Shi Chenhai, did not get any response. Xiao Yi has been hospitalized and discharged from hospital, and now he goes to primary school. For so long, Luo Zhiying has never asked him about his situation. Luonanchu originally wanted to find some excuse for her. Maybe she was really busy. Maybe she couldn''t answer the phone to watch her mobile phone when she was making movies. But now, the movies are coming out. She runs around the world with Yan Bing, but she doesn''t have time to visit her sister, brother and seriously ill father. To be honest, I''m really disappointed. - recommend a new book with branches and leaves: "cute wife is as sweet as fire: few cold troops and good physical strength! ¡·, little pet Wen, and so on update boring Pro can go to have a look. Chapter 358 Huarong light smile: "heavy is not important, there is no fun, you come to try to understand." Ronan put the coffee back on the coffee table. She picked up the business card beside the table, put it in the bag, and said to Huarong, "I''ll think about it again." Huarong is not in a hurry, nodded and agreed: "think clearly, call me." Ronan answered, "good." "Then I''ll leave first." Huarong stood up, looked at Ronan''s thin chin, and said, "before you think about it, remember to take good care of your body. I don''t want my actress to take her to the hospital for anorexia before she goes out." Luonan first heard the speech and finally laughed. She raised her bright eyes and looked at the face of the flower: "it''s clear that you haven''t promised it yet. How come it''s in your mouth that I seem to have agreed?" A smile appeared on her delicate face. The pale pink mole at the corner of her eye set off her eyes. She was charming. She was not very good, but the mole left in the corner of her eye brought her a kind of unspeakable charm on her appearance. "Because you have no reason to refuse, do you?" Ronan chuckled and did not answer. Huarong got up to leave, and she continued to drink coffee. It has been nearly two months since the bankruptcy of am company. The harshest winter in Tongcheng''s history also came. With the demise of AM group, the economic recession of Tongcheng in the past two months is also obvious. Ronan finished his coffee and walked down the street wrapped in his shawl. In the bustling streets, several shops have been closed, and the disappearance of a large group has brought untold pain to the city, which makes the whole body move. The municipal government is actively adjusting to rescue the city''s declining promotion. According to local news, there have been several bidding cases for major projects in recent months. Passing the gate of the building of AM group, Luonan still can''t help but stop and look up. The office building has been moved out and the gate is locked. It will be auctioned by the government in the near future. The high-rise building that once belonged to Roche was completely changed, and she was no longer qualified to enter. As the cold wind began to rise, Ronan shivered from the cold. She bent her head and pressed her shawl, called a car and drove to the villa. "Miss law, would you like to eat?" When they see her, they say hello to her. "No, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first." She laughed and went upstairs. Before going to bed, she received a call from Qin Su, in which she asked if she would have time to have a cup of tea tomorrow. This period of time, Yin Mobei obviously relaxed the monitoring of Qin Su, and did not know what happened to them when she did not know. "There''s time. See you tomorrow. " She answered. She knew Qin Su was worried about her, but what could she worry about? The worst and most difficult time, she Ronan has survived at the beginning, there is no reason to fall down at this time. She does love Fu Tingyuan, but once she adds hatred to her love, she will die. In this emotional game, it was her lornan who won and Fu Tingyuan died. She was still alive at the beginning of her life, clean and tidy, living with nothing. Ronan was curled up in bed, feeling a little cold. This winter was harsher than any year in her life. She might really have to find herself something to do. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not endure such a cold winter. Chapter 359 Three days later, lornan called Huarong. On the same day, she signed an official contract with HAC entertainment, led by Hua Rong, a gold medal agent who once brought out Yan Chuxi. Half a year later, a large-scale ancient costume film "Huaxin" was born. It has changed from television to big screen. In recent years, Yan Chuxi, a superstar who has never made a TV series in recent years, plays the leading role, and many second-line and third-line stars make a match. On the first day of its summer release, the ratings of 24 cities have broken three. By the end of the broadcast, the rating of "Huaxin" is the highest, even reaching four. The heroine Gong Mei, who plays the heart painting heroine, has gone from a little unknown newcomer to the whole Asian region. It is only a short summer vacation. What makes people even more fond of is that she and Yan Chuxi, the superstar, have no stage fright and natural acting skills. She is not a professional, but has such a talent for acting. Some good people even took "the salvation", which won a billion box office in mainland China not long ago ¡·Luo Zhiying, the heroine, is related to each other and satirizes the same surname Luo. Luo Zhiying is born in Yingke class, but not a new actor is good at acting. For a while, the two fan wars spread from meager to FB. Luo Zhiying''s fans satirized an ancient puppet actor who was born in an ancient costume TV series and dared to compare it with that packaged by famous director Yan Bing. However, Luo Zhiying''s fans ridiculed Luo Zhiying that he had a famous director''s own acting skills, but was suppressed in the film by Gu Di''an, an old drama actor. At the beginning of their family, Luo Zhiying was confronted with the superstar Yan Chuxi The play is not weak. Although such a topic has made luonanchu No.1 in the limelight, it has also gained a large number of black powder. The fans of luozhiying have a large number of abusive words, and the fans who support luonanchu are even more enthusiastic. So black and red, but also unexpected. However, this is the case. A TV play has made Luonan popular. Seven months later, the movie "the voyeur" was launched in the cinema. Luo Nanchu acted as a police officer with dual personality. During the day, she was a policewoman who incarnated her justice. At night, she lured prostitutes out of the red light district and killed them. At the beginning of the story, Luo Nanchu, the female police actor, received a call to the police When the audience found that the actress leading their sight and thinking was the murderer they had been looking for, the sound of air-conditioning in the cinema suddenly rose one after another. When the heroine was caught at the end of the movie, her crazy and calm eyes were made into GIF pictures by fans, which were widely circulated on Weibo, and were called "this is what a madman should have". The film not only won 1.5 billion box office in mainland China, but also won the Silver Bear Award in the 60th Berlin International Film Festival, which made her internationally famous. Three years later, Luonan terminated the contract with HAC entertainment and signed with maz film and television with a total of 100 million liquidated damages. The boss behind maz film and TV is unknown, but he has poached Huarong, the biggest agent of HAC. Yan Chuxi''s fans Jihuo luonanchu and Huarong''s heartless and white eyed wolf are together. However, a reporter has taken a picture of Huarong and Yan Chuxi going out for dinner together, which shows that there is no estrangement between them. Fans'' anger gradually subsided, but there are still many complaints about Huarong, and they are hostile to the agent who once led Yan Chuxi to glory. Chapter 360 Five years later. In the early morning, Huarong, wearing sunglasses as if the queen were inspecting her territory, entered the villa of luonanchu with high spirits, followed by Yu Xiaoyu, an assistant carrying a large bag and a small bag. "At the beginning?" "She just took sleeping pills when I went out, and she should still be sleeping now." Yu Xiaoyu put his hands on the sofa and saw Huarong walking upstairs on high heels. She didn''t care if Ronan was sleeping or bathing. Even when she was having sex, she had to be in front of her right away. Huarong pushes open the door of luonanchu''s bedroom and goes in directly. Luonanchu is wearing a white lace nightdress and is leaning against the balcony with her face propped up on her back like a waterfall of long hair and satin hanging on her back. The white and slender neck under her hair is revealed in a slightly inclined posture. Women''s neck and clavicle are absolute areas for men, and they have indescribable sexuality and temptation I don''t know why. Every time I see luonanchu, when I catch a glimpse of those places, I have to swallow my saliva. Five years, time brings not only the growth of years, but also the experience of temperament and charm. Luonan began to be more and more provocative, standing there motionless, only a figure of the back, unexpectedly also has the amorous feelings. Hearing the opening of the door, Ronan turned his head and saw her with a smile: "what are you doing so early?" Huarong looks at her face, no makeup, looks a little pale, but it is still very good-looking, Huarong asked: "Xiaoyu said you had sleeping pills, how are you still awake?" Ronan first kneaded his temple and came over barefoot to sit on the bed. "Maybe you eat too little and you can''t sleep." Huarong frowned and looked at her. Luonanchu shook her head: "forget it, what are you doing? No, just to say hello to me, why don''t I sleep "There''s a charity party in the evening. You''re one of the stars cutting the ribbon. Remember to be there on time." Huarong took an invitation from her bag and handed it to her. Luonanchu stretched out her plain white hand and took a look at it. After writing down the name of the hotel, she played with the invitation letter on her hand and said with a smile, "it''s time to do such a boring thing. What am I doing every day for? " Huarong glanced at her: "in order to make money for me. What else am I pulling you for? Do you look good? Get some sleep now and get there on time. " Ronan nodded helplessly: "I understand, I understand." She put the invitation letter on the head of the bed. Huarong saw the sleeping pills on her bedside table. She couldn''t help but frown. She couldn''t help but say, "take less sleeping pills. You see, you are more and more stupid. I''m still waiting for you to give me an Oscar "Rongrong, if you don''t attack me one day, will you die?" Huarong laughed, "for your good. The movie is coming out soon. After this period of time, I''ll give you a two-month vacation and find a resort to have a rest. " Ronan sat in bed and laughed: "two months? I didn''t expect that Hua Shao PI has such a conscience. " "And poor with me." Huarong raised her hand to knock her head, and her fingers fell on her hair, but changed to a gentle touch. She gently touched the top of Ronan''s hair and said, "go to bed early. I''m busy at night Luonanchu nodded. After Huarong left, he took two sleeping pills and swallowed them. Yu Xiaoyu stood at the door and looked at her in horror. Luonanchu glanced at her and threatened, "don''t tell Rongrong about my taking sleeping pills, OK? Otherwise, I''ll fire you. " Chapter 361 Yu Xiaoyu was frightened: "but Sister Luo, you have already eaten two Ronan first frowned, opened the quilt and lay down: "what can I do if I can''t sleep?" She lay on the bed in place for more than half an hour, and then irritably lifted the quilt and jumped from the bed to the ground. Yu Xiaoyu is downstairs sorting out the clothes and food he bought from the street with Huarong just now. He can see that Luonan has been dressed up and walked down the stairs in a red dress and sunglasses. See Luo Nan Chu, Yu Xiaoyu is a Leng again, "Luo elder sister, where are you going?" "Go to the company." She left without looking back. Yu Xiaoyu looked at Luonan''s initial vigorous and vigorous move on her red Audi. She was stunned and couldn''t help but chase after her: "sister Luo, I''ll drive you!" She didn''t sleep after taking four sleeping pills. Does she want to cultivate immortals? * Tongcheng is in the midsummer. a wild profusion of vegetation on the street. Prosperous city, everywhere shows a kind of vitality. a black Lincoln car passed through the shadow of the Wutong tree. Fu Tingyuan was sitting in the car, with his flimsy notes on his lap, and he lowered his head to deal with documents. In the TV station, came the voice of the male host. "Today, I have invited the national spirit luonanchu, miss ChuChu. At the beginning of the year, you have been very popular in recent years. The box office has won five consecutive titles in mainland China. It''s said that there is a new film "will love" coming out recently. Can you tell us about the new movie? " Ronan''s soft voice came from the radio with a little radio sound. Fu Tingyuan fell on the keyboard hand, unconsciously stopped. "Well," will love "is a youth film. It is about the collision between society and reality when young men and girls come out of the ivory tower after graduation. Some setbacks and regrets on the way to maturity. " "I heard that you played a bad girl Jane Eyre in" will love ". Is this kind of role challenging for you Ronan seemed to smile a little, and her voice sounded very clear: "No. It''s a natural performance. " "Ben The original performance? " It seems that the male host did not expect her to reply like this. Obviously, her brain was short circuited for a moment. There was a momentary pause in the air. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and gave a silent smile. The driver heard his laughter and subconsciously turned off the radio. He drove nervously and asked, "Mr. Fu, did I disturb you?" "No The driver was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. My daughter likes this female star very much. She is in the rebellious period recently. I also want to find some common language with her and get to know her more, so as to listen to the recent interviews with her favorite people Fu Tingyuan nodded: "you are a good father." The driver laughed twice: "does Mr. Fu also know this female star? In recent years, her advertisements and movies are everywhere. A few days ago, my girl went to her birthday party and came back with her signature. She was very happy Fu Tingyuan laughed: "yes." Not only know, but also understand. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan did not reject, the driver turned on the radio again. After a short pause, I don''t know where to turn. Male host smiles to ask a way: "at the beginning of this life had done the most regretful thing is?" Chapter 362 Male host smiles to ask a way: "at the beginning of this life had done the most regretful thing is?" In Fu Tingyuan''s calm eyes, there was a slight flash of light. "Try to make men who don''t like me like me." "Some people don''t like such beauties at the beginning of the year?" Ronan chuckled gently: "emotional things can''t come." Her voice was so light and pleasant that she could not hear any haze or shadow. As if the past five years ago, she has been completely put down. Fu Tingyuan closed his notebook and put it on the side of the seat. He leaned back and took out his mobile phone. He opened ronanchu''s microblog, which was full of advertisements for her upcoming movie "will love.". I''d like to thank all the teachers and colleagues for their company and care over the past five months. I also hope that all fans will enjoy the new movie made by ChuChu. Thank you There are four photos below, all still photos. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes stay on one of the stills for three seconds. In the still photo, Ronan is leaning against a railing with a cigarette in his mouth and his eyebrows drooping. There is a boy lighting a cigarette for her in front of her. The photo is fixed at the moment when the fire is lit. There is dense mist in front of her white and delicate face. Pure extremely dressed, hard to let her shoot out a few silk of evil spirit, that kind of madness and provocative charm is her interpretation is very good. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, fingertips in her face by the smoke. It''s a real show. He didn''t expect her to remember that state. He quit this microblog and click on another one, which is luonanchu''s trumpet. The latest one on her micro book is Kawabata Yasunari''s words - wake up at 4 a.m. and find that crabapple flowers are not sleeping. He swiped his finger and looked down one by one, until he had read all her recent tweets, and then he withdrew from the microblog and leaned against his seat and looked out the window at the bustling street. After five years'' absence, the city is still as lively and irritating as his memory. People''s Square on the largest advertising screen, is playing Luonan initial shampoo ads. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at Nanchu on the screen and gave a slight smile. At the beginning, I came back. I don''t know if you are ready. * as soon as Yu Xiaoyu parked his car at the gate of maz, Luonan quickly opened the door and walked into the company with high heels. As maz''s only artist, Luonan has a lot of autonomy over the company. For example, she can directly use the VIP elevator on the top floor of the company directly to the president''s office on the top floor. Yu Xiaoyu is a little late and has to take the employee elevator. Yan Ruyu was having a meeting in the conference room when he heard someone come to tell him that Luonan was in his office at the beginning of the meeting. He quickly finished the meeting and got up to leave. For Yan Ruyu''s practice, the company''s senior management has long been no wonder, after all, the reason why the entire maz exists is to give Luonan the beginning of the sedan chair. In recent years, maz has invested a lot of high-quality films for the film industry. All the films in it are starred by ronanchu, and the entire entertainment company has only signed a contract with one artist from luonanchu. Their relationship, to the employees of the whole company, is tacit. ***** Chapter 363 Yan Ruyu opened the door of the office and went in. On the sofa, luonanchu was half lying there in a red dress. The sunglasses on his face were not taken off. Half of his face was hidden under the sunglasses. He went over and took off the sunglasses on her face. He looked at her with her eyes closed and her eyebrows frowned slightly. He raised his hand and pressed her troubled eyebrows. He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Headache." Yan Ruyu stretched out his hand to pick up people from the sofa, let her sit on his legs, raised his hand and kneaded her temple, his eyes deep at her pale face, "how can you have a headache?" Ronan opened his eyes, looked at him and sighed, "maybe too much sleeping pills. I ate twice as much as usual, but I still couldn''t sleep. I was afraid that I would go straight to the hospital. Or I don''t want to come here to trouble you Yan Ruyu''s beautiful face looked a little gloomy. From the beginning to the end, he frowned very tightly: "but I told you, that medicine can''t be taken too much. I gave you one last month. I can''t eat any more this month Ronan raised his arm around his neck and looked at him wrongly. "I haven''t slept for three days. There''s a party I have to go to in the evening. If I don''t sleep for a while, I may die suddenly at night." She was so pathetic that she was really pitiful. However, Yan Ruyu refused to eat her. He murmured, "no way." At the beginning of his speech, Ronan took a look at him and snorted. His face changed quickly. He got up from his arms and turned around and left. Yan Ruyu had to stretch out his hand to hold her and pull her back to his arms. He gazed at her impatient frown and said earnestly, "go to take a bath or get fit. That drug is addictive. I told you when I first gave it to you, didn''t I? " Ronan pursed his lips and complained, "three days ago, I came back directly from the set. If you add the time of acting on the set, it may have been more than three days without sleep. If you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep even if you take more sleeping pills. What can I do? " Her insomnia has become more and more serious. Yan Ruyu looked at her pale and bloodless face, and sighed softly, "you are now more and more pedaling your nose on your face, luonanchu." Ronan glanced at him for the first time. Yu Xiaoyu comes in from the door and sees the helpless face of his big boss. Luonan was held in his arms for the first time. His red dress and skirt swayed to the ground, and his delicate face was full of irritability, but his expression did not give Yan Ruyu face at all. Their relationship is ambiguous. Yan Ruyu dotes on Luonan at the beginning. When he first entered the company, Yu Xiaoyu was very afraid of this shady boss. No matter how sunny he was, he always felt a shadow on his body, which was not like the breath in the world. But luonanchu was not afraid of him. When he sank down, she had the strength to talk back to him. Yu Xiaoyu almost worshipped him. All affairs of maz are based on the interests of luonanchu. All the scripts sent by director Yan Ruyu are read by Yan Ruyu, selected and handed over to Huarong. After thousands of selections, Luo Nanchu decides whether to act or not. Chapter 364 There are also rumors that the reason why maz is an entertainment company is that Yan Ruyu thinks that the HAC entertainment signed by luonanchu can not make luonanchu achieve better results. Therefore, Yan Ruyu spent a lot of money to dig people out of HAc and cultivate her by himself. A man who does this for a woman is either too rich or too fond of it. And Yan Ruyu is really rich. As for whether he likes luonanchu or not, he can feel it from his attitude of making people like a spring breeze. As soon as luonanchu appeared around him, his body was as cold as hell. In a moment, spring was warm and flowers were blooming. It was as warm as March. It was so warm that there was still a terrible breath of boss. Yan Ruyu glanced at Yu Xiaoyu and seemed to have something to say to her. Then she loosened her hand around Luonan''s waist, got up and walked to the desk from the sofa, took out a white medicine from the drawer and gave it to luonanchu. Luonan first took over, Yan Ruyu poured tea for her personally. Seeing that she ate it, she frowned slightly and turned around and looked out of the window. It was like I couldn''t stand anything. Ronan took the medicine for the first time and soon fell asleep. Yan Ruyu came to pick her up and took her to the rest room next door. Yu Xiaoyu is sitting in the office. Yan Ruyu came back from the rest room. He glanced at Yu Xiaoyu, took off his suit coat and hung it on the back of the sofa. He asked coldly, "she hasn''t slept for so long, and you didn''t tell me?" Yu Xiaoyu''s face was frightened: "sister Luo didn''t allow me to say that..." Yan Ruyu''s voice increased slightly, and a fierce color appeared in her eyes: "if she told you not to say it, would you not say it? Who is your master Yu Xiaoyu''s face began to turn white. Without Luonan, she was really afraid of him. She shook her voice and said, "sister Luo said that if I told you, she would fire me..." She had a cry in her voice, "I really need this job..." "You Yan Ruyu''s words have not finished, next door came the voice of Luo Nan Chu. "Yan Ruyu, you are not allowed to bully fish on my back!" Yan Ruyu turned his head and roared at the next door: "you took the medicine, give me some peace! Sleep "Then you must not bully the fish." Yan Ruyu raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. He was very upset. Luonanchu''s insomnia was very troublesome, but he had no way to deal with her. He looked at Yu Xiaoyu, "you tell her to take less sleeping pills." Yu Xiaoyu moved his lips and couldn''t help saying, "sister Luo''s insomnia is getting worse and worse. I don''t know what''s going on Mr. Yan, why don''t you take her to the hospital? " Yan Ruyu glanced at her, then sneered: "I thought I didn''t take her to see..." He looked back at the window and said to the little fish, "you can accompany her to the party in the evening, and you can go to the rest room next door." "Good." Yu Xiaoyu, such as temporary amnesty, stood up from the sofa, bowed his head and left the office. When closing the office door, Yu Xiaoyu can''t help but look at Yan Ruyu. The tall and handsome man stood by the window, only a small piece of sunshine fell on his face, and his face was covered with an obscure shadow. I don''t know why. Looking at Yan Ruyu''s appearance, Yu Xiaoyu always feels that luonanchu''s insomnia may be really serious, even if Yan Ruyu is helpless. Chapter 365 Ronan took medicine and fell asleep. He got up from the bed. It was five o''clock in the afternoon. Two hours later, it was ribbon cutting time. Luonan asked Yu Xiaoyu to order two takeout. They had dinner in Yan Ruyu''s lounge, and then they began to call the makeup artist to dress up. This kind of banquet is usually held until three or four o''clock in the morning. If you don''t have enough food, you can''t make it through. Huarong asked the makeup artist to bring a black Qipao style dress, which was so high that it almost reached the foot of her thigh. However, her father''s Huarong had not brought her a pair of Leggings by the way. When walking around, lornan always felt that there was a faint risk of running out. The makeup artist is an old acquaintance of her. She is very familiar with her make-up. She draws a banquet makeup with three strokes and five divisions. She curls her hair and leaves a few strands of natural hanging on her cheek and clavicle, showing a bit of charming and pure amorous feelings. At six o''clock, Luonan gets on the nanny car and takes Yu Xiaoyu to the banquet. At this time, she did not know who she was going to meet at the party, so she was in a good mood. * LUO Nanchu took Yu Xiaoyu into the banquet hall of the hotel. He saw Yan Chuxi surrounded by a group of celebrities and forced to exchange greetings. He was also one of the ribbon cutting guests today. The only two stars invited by the organizers of the charity party were Luo Nanchu and Yan Chuxi. These two stars are the fastest rising stars in the entertainment industry in recent years. Yan Chuxi has long been a god of God, so he is easy not to make movies. After Luonan won the five consecutive box office in mainland China, he also has the posture of stepping into the God level. The charity banquet was attended by celebrities. Naturally, the stars should not be too cheap. Luo Nanchu and Yan Chuxi were just invited. They were the king of heaven and the queen of heaven. They were very long faced. Red silk has been arranged in the center of the banquet, and a pair of gold scissors are placed in the crystal tray on one side, shining brightly. The ribbon cutting was carried out by luonanchu and Yan Chuxi at the same time. This knife is worth 5 million yuan. All the money from the ribbon cutting will be donated to the charity foundation fund as the medical donation for the poor children in mountainous areas. Although luonanchu is not interested in banquets, she has prepared this kind of charity party very carefully. For the rich, it is a matter of great face for the rich to leak out a trace of two wisps from their fingers to do charity. However, luonanchu feels that as long as the money is given, what kind of thoughts the donators have in charity do not need to care. Luonan first glanced at Yan Chuxi, did not go up to chat up, went to one side, took a glass of red wine, bowed his head and sipped it. She and Yan Chuxi once had an affair for a period of time. After all, her original work was too popular. As male and female owners, they were naturally sought after by CP fans. They said that they had a sense of CP, and even when they participated in entertainment programs, they would be ridiculed by the host. Finally, on a program, Yan Chuxi said bluntly that "luonanchu is not my taste for choosing women", and he rejected the way of CP. This sentence caused a great stir in the CP powder at that time, and even the brain disabled powder ran to scold Yan Chuxi slag man. The message scene under Yan Chuxi''s Micro book was once very chaotic. After all, with the popularity of that TV series, they were called "national CP". Later, Yan Ruyu dug up her face and asked her to come to maz to be her agent. Yan Chuxi''s fans and her fans were in complete opposition. Even CP fans were seriously split, to the point that they were all black in the same frame Chapter 366 Yan Chuxi''s fans scolded her as a white eyed wolf. It was clearly Yan Chuxi who brought her out. She even dug the corner of Yan Chuxi''s wall. Her fans said that Yan Chuxi was unkind first. Don''t blame her for her unfairness. At the beginning of their family, they never said bad things about men in public. CP fans also stood in their own camp, as soon as they met each other. In a word, since her debut, she has made a lot of strange moves. Luonan also tried to avoid contact with Yan Chuxi on various occasions, so as not to be exploited by others. Luonan finished a glass of red wine at the beginning, turned to the fish and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yu Xiaoyu looked at her nervously: "I will accompany you, sister Luo?" Ronan chuckled, raised his hand and pinched Yu Xiaoyu''s small face: "it''s not a junior high school girl. I have to go to the toilet hand in hand. Wait for me here. It will take some time to cut the ribbon. It''s not urgent. " "Come back early, then." "Call me when you are lost," Yu Xiaoyu said Does Ronan initially think that she looks like Lu Chi? What happened to the little fish? She pinched Yu Xiaoyu''s face and said, "I didn''t get lost on the toilet. Do you think highly of me?" "Sister Luo, it hurts..." Ronan chuckled and turned to the bathroom. Yan Chuxi''s eyes lifted from the face of the shy girl in front of him. Yu Guangzhong glanced at the figure of Luo Nan Chu''s leaving. There was a noise outside the door. He raised his head and looked at the door. He was caught off guard by a beautiful and gentle man''s face. Yan Chuxi was slightly stunned, then turned his head and looked at the direction of Luonan''s departure. He dropped his eyes and sent a message to Huarong. He didn''t know how to solve this situation, so he had to leave it to Huarong. * when Ronan first came back from the bathroom, she felt that the banquet hall was much more noisy than when she had just gone out. Low whispers came one after another, and sometimes there were girls'' uncontrollable screams coming from far away. Even more exaggerated than Yan Chuxi. Luonan first picked up a cocktail and went over and asked Yu Xiaoyu, "who''s here? It''s so lively. " There was a circle of people in the middle of the hall, which was blocked by the stars and the moon. She was short and could not see who was standing inside. "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s a big shot. The organizers have all gone there in person." Yu Xiaoyu has never seen this kind of scene. He is a bit stunned. "Have you seen anyone?" "Yes." Yu Xiaoyu nodded. "He looks very good-looking, even better than Mr. Yan." More beautiful than Yan Chuxi? Is that exaggeration. Ronan began to feign, while drinking cocktails while curiously looking at the surrounding circle not far away. She doesn''t need to join in the fun. She doesn''t need these connections as a star. Soon, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the organizer came out of the crowd with a young man. When Ronan saw the man''s face at the beginning, the whole person was stunned, and the wine cup in her hand fell to the ground, making a crisp crack. The hall is still quiet. The sound makes people''s eyes gather in their direction. Yu Xiaoyu is also startled. He raises his head and looks at luonanchu: "sister Luo..." Ronan''s face, even under the cover of her make-up, also showed a trace of ominous pallor. She felt the strange sight projected around her. Only one made her feel like an ice cellar. She didn''t dare to look up. She lowered her head and took a step back. Her voice was hoarse: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then regardless of the small fish panic appearance, turned to the direction of the bathroom. Chapter 367 In the past five years, she seemed to have thought about what would happen if Fu Tingyuan was still alive. However, there is no if. So she didn''t think about it. However, she seems to have never thought that he is still alive, still living so well. She never thought that she would be so scared when she saw him for the first time. Afraid to even face his courage, afraid can only escape. She felt that her legs were a little soft, so she helped the wall to the edge of the public wash basin. She took her mobile phone out of her bag. When she called Huarong, her fingers were shaking and her fingertips almost couldn''t match the buttons. Finally called in the past, but Huarong did not answer, the phone automatically transferred to the voice message there. "Hello, it''s my Huarong. I can''t answer at present. Please leave a message after the" drop ". " at the beginning, Luonan took a breath with his mobile phone, but he still couldn''t control the trill of his voice:" Rongrong I may not be able to cut the ribbon today. I want to come back. I''m really sorry... " A hand, suddenly extended from behind, slender white, clearly knuckled, her body suddenly cold hair erect, muscle stiffness almost can not move. That hand took away the mobile phone she was holding in vain and turned off her conversation with Huarong. The man who was supposed to be surrounded by people in the hotel lobby, did not know when, had come behind her. At the beginning of the pool, he held his hands on both sides of her body, and felt his hands on both sides of the pool. His bare back felt the weak body temperature of the other party. Ronan first tightened his teeth, but he could not summon up the courage to look at him in the mirror. "Look at me." Ronan lowered his head and closed his eyes: "you let me go." "Lornan." "I don''t care how you''re still alive But for me, you''re dead. The past is the past. Now, even if you are not dead We''ll be clear. " "LIANG Qing?" He seems to have a smile, that gentle laughter spread out the boundless cold cool, "who is clear with you?" "Fu Tingyuan," she said in a trembling voice, "you should be reasonable. At the beginning, even if I was really wrong, it was you who deceived too much. If I don''t do anything about it, I will be a girl in vain... " "Finished?" His voice was as warm as ever, and he didn''t seem to care what she said just now. Ronan bit his lips tightly, neither saying yes nor No. The man stretched out his hand from behind her and gently pinched her jaw. He forced her to raise her head and face the mirror. She refused to open her eyes. Fu Tingyuan gave a smile, but casually took the tone of command: "open your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t want me here, you''ll be nice to me, eh?" Ronan was almost ready to cry. She opened her eyes with trembling voice and cried, "how can you still be the same as before..." "What do you think of me?" The man''s eyes fell on her pale and tight lips, and he gave a low smile. He bent down in her ear and whispered, "as soon as I come back, I''ll make a clear relationship with me. I don''t even look at me. Isn''t luonanchu too heartless?" Chapter 368 The warm breath was blowing in her ears, stimulating her extremely sensitive nerves at the moment. His breath gradually diffused over her nose, which made her recall the days and nights with him five years ago. She began to shudder, her feet on high heels were almost limp, and her fear was extreme. She was really afraid of him. She thought she was out of the shadow he had given her. However, when the man appeared, she realized that she did not. Not at all. The pain he had brought to her was so unforgettable that the thought of him was intolerable. She gently took a breath and calmed her voice: "Fu Tingyuan, you let me go." When the man heard the speech, he slowly released his arms on both sides of her body. Ronan turned around and looked up at him. Beautiful man, perfect appearance, he is as perfect as he was five years ago, or more brilliant than five years ago. Time will sharpen his edge more and more precious and introverted, not as dazzling as he was five years ago. Now he stands in front of him. She fully understood the reason why the women in the hall were crazy about him. Five years ago, he could make any woman infatuated with him, let alone him now. Ronan''s eyes swept his eyebrows, Nose Tips and lip corners inch by inch, and then she took back her sight in a complicated way. She said in a low voice, "you have a good life." The man''s eyes fall on her delicate and perfect makeup, "you are also very good." Ronan began to smile, a little bitter in the smile: "so you intend to come back and destroy everything I have now?" Fu Tingyuan''s eye color slowly and deeply down, he said softly: "in your eyes, all I can do is these, right?" Ronan raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Her smile was almost sharp, but her voice was soft. She asked softly, "what else would you do except bully me?" Fu Tingyuan nodded. He stepped forward and covered people in his shadow. He said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t do anything to you now. I''m really sorry for your evaluation of me." Luo Nan Chu''s face changed. He suddenly raised his hand and tried to push him away. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand around her slender waist and lifted her to sit on the edge of the hand washing basin. Luo Nan Chu had no choice but to bite his lips and stare at the smile of the man in front of him. His face was very cold and his body was a little stiff. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand along her thigh and touched the edge of her lace bottoms. The slit of her skirt was too high. At the moment, half of her legs were gone. The light in the bathroom was bright. The white and delicate skin of a woman was shining white under the incandescent lamp. Luo Nanchu finally couldn''t help but raise his hand and hold his hand which he continued to touch inside. His voice almost gnashed his teeth: "Fu Tingyuan! We haven''t had a problem for a long time. Would you mind if you don''t move your manual foot? " Men smell speech but low smile, as if her reaction makes him feel very interesting. Luo Nan Chu pushed him away and tried to jump off the washing table. Fu Tingyuan''s tall body blocked her in front of her. He put his arm around her waist and leaned slowly towards her. Luo Nan Chu had to lean back to avoid his nearer face. The fear between her eyebrows and eyes had changed from fear to impatience. Fu Tingyuan fixed his eyes on her face, and his eyes were slightly deep. His hands clasped her waist up, clasped her back of the head, and bowed his head to kiss her. Not allowing her to refuse, it deepened the kiss of five years away. Chapter 369 The pure male breath poured into her nose and breath, infecting her mouth and breathing. It belonged to Fu Tingyuan''s taste. Five years ago, they had fought against death for countless times. No matter whether she wanted to or not, her body had already firmly remembered the breath belonging to this man. Her body inevitably began to soften, and the strange heat flowed out of her abdomen, leading to the familiar and unfamiliar emotions. Fu Luoyuan bit her mouth and closed her mouth. He looked at the bloodstain on Ronan''s delicate lips, frowned, raised his fingers, and stroked the corners of her delicate lips: "open your mouth, let me see." At the beginning of Luonan''s lips, Fu Tingyuan''s eyes darkened. He pinched her chin, pried her lips and teeth with his thumb, and examined her injured tongue. A pool of blood flowed down the corner of her lips. She bit herself more seriously than she bit him. Fu Tingyuan looked at the blood on the tip of her tongue. His face was covered with gloom and asked coldly, "don''t you want your tongue?" Ronan began to vomit a mouthful of blood toward the sink. Her face was strangely pale against the background of the blood. She let a few threads of tiredness and irritability between her eyebrows. She whispered, "you let me down." Fu Tingyuan took the man down from the sink. Luo Nan pushed him away and turned on the faucet to clean the bloodstain on his lips. Fortunately, today''s cosmetics are waterproof, and there is no paste when washed with water. Only the lips were swollen by Fu Tingyuan''s kiss, and the lipstick seemed unnatural. She looked at herself in the mirror, and after finishing her makeup, she recovered the bag from the foundation and turned around to wash it outside. Just out of the bathroom, a staff member rushed over. Seeing Ronan Chu, he ran over and anxiously said, "Miss Luo, why are you still here? The wedding ceremony is about to start!" Luonan first pause, heard behind Fu Tingyuan slowly step out of the voice, she looked a coagulation, nodded: "go." Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall, raised his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu''s back with the staff leaving. His eyes were slightly deep. * the hall is still bustling. When Yu Xiaoyu saw Luonan, he came to him in a hurry: "sister Luo, how did you go so long? What''s the matter? " Ronan''s face was pale in the light. She patted the fish on the shoulder. "Nothing. I''ll cut the ribbon. " Then she went to the direction of the ribbon cutting. Yu Xiaoyu looks at her back. She doesn''t know why. She is worried. The hostess warmly held the microphone to liven up the atmosphere: "our Jianhong foundation was officially established today. Every year, a part of the fund will be allocated to fund the equipment construction of mountain hospitals. Thank you for the big men who have invested in Jianhong fund. Now, Mr. Yan Chuxi and Ms. Luo Nanchu cut the ribbon for our Jianhong foundation. I wish our foundation is like two people''s worth, Rising Yan Chuxi holds a pair of scissors and looks down at the woman''s expression. Coming out of it, she seemed to have cleared up her mood and was calm. It was just that her lips were covered with bright red lipstick, some unnatural slight swelling. He raised his eyes slightly and leaned against the shadow of the second floor of the hotel, smoking cigarettes and watching the men here. Chapter 370 It was just that her lips were covered with bright red lipstick, some unnatural slight swelling. He raised his eyes slightly and leaned against the shadow of the second floor of the hotel, smoking cigarettes and watching the men here. Have you been forced to kiss? This guy''s manner of conduct is not the same as his elegant appearance. After cutting the color, luonanchu had to stay to exchange greetings. The sponsor is one of the shareholders who speak for her shampoo. In recent years, the cooperation has been very happy. He took luonanchu around the field and enthusiastically introduced her to his friends. Ronan was not good at the beginning of his good intentions, accompanied him to drink a few rounds of wine, and when the meeting was about to end, he was already tired. Fu Tingyuan didn''t go downstairs again. She didn''t know what he was doing in the past five years and what his status had been. But judging from the attitude of the organizers relying on him, he didn''t need to attend such boring greetings. Although he did not come down, but lornan was still on his back. His sight fell on her, like a fine and dense net, leaving her nowhere to escape. Alcohol infected her mind, perhaps because of the existence of Fu Tingyuan. She drank too much wine tonight, and she was on the verge of getting drunk. Yu Xiaoyu came to hold her and looked at her face, which was so beautiful under the influence of wine, and said in a low voice: "sister Luo, you can''t drink any more. I''ll take you to rest. " I don''t know why. Ronan looks very tired at first tonight. At the beginning, Luonan leaned against the fish. She was a little unstable, but her mind was still clear. She raised her cold fingers and rubbed her eyebrows. She whispered, "send me back to the villa." Seeing that she was so drunk, Yu Xiaoyu originally wanted to let her spend the night in the hotel. After hearing her say so, he gave up and helped her go outside the hotel. The doorman opened the door for her. Yu Xiaoyu took luonanchu to the back seat and was about to sit in the driver''s seat. Thinking of luonanchu''s LV bag still left in the hotel, she told the doorman to take care of luonanchu. She ran back to the hotel in a hurry. When she came back in a hurry with her bag, lornan''s red Audi was no longer in its original position. Yu Xiaoyu walks by in a panic. Luonan is drunk. He can''t drive away by himself. He looks around and confirms that the man and the car are gone. Yu Xiaoyu is flustered. A doorman came up and said, "are you looking for Miss Luo?" "Where has she gone?" "Just now a lady named Hua came and took Miss Luo away. She asked me to inform you, Miss Luo. She will take you back home. You can go home and rest as soon as possible. " Hua? Does it look like a flower? In small fish a sigh of relief, nodded: "OK, I know." With the appearance of flowers, she can finally feel at ease. * the car runs smoothly. Luonan was lying on his seat at the beginning, but he still felt the pain of tumbling in his stomach. She had drunk too much wine a few years ago, and her stomach was broken. She had never been able to drink at parties. Today, she was stimulated by Fu Tingyuan''s arrival and drank as much alcohol as she could bear. Now she is nauseous, uncomfortable and carsick. Sitting next to her, watching her woman pick up her mobile phone and call: "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo looks very uncomfortable. Do you have sobering tea there?" On the seat, Ronan ChuChu curled up in a small group, with frowns on his small face and tight lips, looking pathetic. Chapter 371 The man''s voice was quiet and gentle from the inside of the mobile phone: "she was very drunk?" "Yes, it is. I''ve been crying hard. I think I''ve drunk too much. " It was very quiet in the carriage. Luonan was curled up there. His groaning and groaning voice came into the mobile phone. Fu Tingyuan''s voice was a little bit cold: "send it to me as soon as possible." "I see." The woman responded in a low voice, urging the driver to drive faster. She looked down at luonanchu, who was lying on her side with cold sweat. She reached out and touched her face. She found her temperature was a little low, so she asked the driver to turn on the air conditioner. She found a brown wool blanket over her thin back and held her carefully. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of a five-star hotel. "Miss law, here we are." The woman helped Ronan get out of the car. "Wake up, I''ll take you back to your room." Ronan was drunk at the beginning, and the whole person was miserable. After being helped by a woman for a few steps, he almost leaned on the man and got up the elevator with her. The elevator stopped at the door of the president''s suite on the highest floor of the hotel. As soon as he got out of the elevator, there was a cool wind blowing over. Lornan had a shiver at the beginning, and the wine had subsided a little. When his sense of being suppressed by alcohol came back, he realized that something was wrong. This is not the half moon bay where she lives, and the woman around her is not a fish. She holds her head up and pushes people away. She takes several steps back and holds the door handle. She tries to make her voice fierce. However, the voice is soft and harmless: "get out!" The woman didn''t expect that Ronan would wake up at this point. She was a little anxious. She just wanted to explain to her that the solid wood door behind her suddenly opened, and a big shadow emerged from the door. Luonanchu was all leaning on the door. She was caught off guard and fell back several steps until she ran into a familiar embrace. "Mr. Fu." When the woman saw Fu Tingyuan, she lowered her head, "is there anything else I can tell you?" Fu Tingyuan put his hand around luonanchu''s waist, lowered his head and looked at luonanchu''s expression. He smelled the strong wine gas on her body. He frowned slightly, then raised his chin and said to the woman, "you go back to have a rest." "Good." The woman politely stepped back. "Call me if you have something to do." Luonan was held in his arms by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. He had no strength at all. His feet on high heels had been falling down. Fu Tingyuan simply picked her up and took her into the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan pressed the man on the hand washing table, turned on the faucet and ordered, "spit it out." Luonan initially propped up on the hand washing table, aggrieved way: "vomit does not come out." Fu Tingyuan frowned, raised his forefinger, knocked open her lips and teeth, pressed the root of her tongue, and forced her to spit out the wine she had drunk tonight in the sink. Luonan began to vomit, and the feeling of tumbling in his stomach finally felt a little better. Fu Tingyuan took her waist with one hand, took a towel to wipe off the stains on her lips, looked at her eyes without focus, and said in a low voice: "it''s too big to worry." Ronan felt light at first, as if someone was holding her. She hasn''t been drinking for a long time. She can''t drink as much as she used to. This time, she''s really drunk. Chapter 372 She felt that she was gently placed on a soft bed. Ronan was rolling around on the bed. Someone pressed her and pressed her lips. Warm and cool liquid poured into her mouth. She raised her hand and pressed the cup on her lips and murmured, "no, it''s not good to drink." The cup pressed on her lips was removed, and lornan turned into the quilt restlessly, and then was quickly fished out of the quilt. Something soft and warm was pasted on her lips, and her lips and teeth were pried open. The slightly bitter liquid was fed in by the other party. Luonanchu felt uncomfortable and wanted to retreat, but he was pressed on his shoulder, and the whole person was pushed against the head of the bed must not. Her hand was weak against the man''s chest, and the sobering tea that she didn''t have time to swallow flowed down the corner of her lips, leaving an ambiguous trace on her thin white neck, gradually wetting the thin cloth of her neckline. Fu Tingyuan raised his head slightly from the entanglement between his lips and teeth and looked at the woman who was on the bed by him. His eyes darkened. In the past five years, she has become more and more charming. She has the charm of a mature woman and her every move is provocative. He raised his hand to lift off the long broken hair on her white and tender cheek, and gazed at her more and more delicate and perfect face. She was well raised by Huarong, and every place was a trace of careful maintenance, like a perfect gift that had been waiting for him for five years. He lowered his head and bit by bit kissing along the water stain, moved his finger behind her and zipped up her dress. He gnawed at her clavicle and felt Ronan''s low tremor. He pressed her under him, and his nibble moved from her clavicle to her fluctuating chest. She trembled even more. The finger is powerless to lift up, fingertip inserted into his hair, want to push him away, Fu Tingyuan is not moved, continue to use this grinding force in light gnawing. "Fu Tingyuan Don''t... " Her voice was weak and trembling. Fu Tingyuan raised his head slightly and looked at her red face. Her eyes are confused, not focus, but calling his name. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were slightly deep. He leaned down to look at luonanchu and asked in a low voice, "what''s my name?" Her slender eyebrows frown gently, not at all looking at him, her body is filled with a layer of pink, in his subtle tease, her body has already been soft without a trace of strength. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while. His fingers separated her tightly held thighs and touched the heat and humidity of one hand. He looked down at the woman''s face under him. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. He bent down to hold her tongue. He wrapped her limp legs around his waist, watched her expression, and then slowly entered her body. Ronan began to tremble very badly under him, every time she let her sob, her brow has been gently frown, when she can''t stand it, she will call his name and say no. Whenever this time, Fu Tingyuan feels a bit out of control. She was so drunk that she didn''t recognize him, but when she was in bed, she only called him by his name. No matter what she thinks in her heart, Fu Tingyuan''s existence has already been deeply engraved in her soul like a brand. No matter whether she wants to or not, she has been deeply occupied by him from head to toe. Chapter 373 Before dawn, Fu Tingyuan woke up. He turned his head and saw Ronan''s back trembling slightly on the ground. She was dressing with her back to him. In the dim light and shadow, her hair was dishevelled on her back, and there were still traces of kisses he couldn''t control when he was passionate. The mottled trace, at the moment, also looks very provocative. The dress she wore yesterday had been torn by him. She had nothing to wear, so she put on his shirt, but her buttoned fingers trembled so much that she didn''t button it in for several times. Fu Tingyuan sat up in silence and took a lighter from the bedside table. When "click" to light a cigarette, she startled the woman not far away. She turned around in surprise. Fu Tingyuan raised her head and faced her four eyes. Luo Nan Chu''s face was full of tears, and her eyes were red. When she saw him, she couldn''t help raising her hand and slapping him fiercely: "Fu Tingyuan, you are shameless or shameless!" Fu Tingyuan''s face deviated slightly. That slap took all the expression off his face. Last night, he licked her lips at five o''clock, but he didn''t have enough strength to lick her. The man''s face is light and some satirical smile, smoke curling, his voice through the smoke cool thin transmission: "are all adults, do not deserve to shout like this? Besides, "he moved the corners of his lips slightly, and his narrow eyes looked at her pale face." aren''t you happy yourself? Don''t say you don''t remember. You didn''t call me shameless when you pestered me yesterday Luonan stood there as if she were slightly stunned. After a moment, her lips trembled slightly, and the tears condensed in her eyes trickled down the corner of her eyes. Looking at Fu Tingyuan, she seemed unable to bear it. She turned and walked out regardless of everything. Yes, of course she does. Even though she was forced at first, she was definitely raped in the end. If there was only pain, she could tell herself that all this was forced, but her body was so familiar with him that she could not control her body with reason under the influence of alcohol. She couldn''t accept the fact. Luonan ran to the door without a head and a fly at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan''s face changed. Did she dare to go out in this way? He quickly got out of bed, where luonanchu had opened the door and ran out. Fu Tingyuan followed him and saw that luonanchu was stopped by a woman in a hurry not far away. Huarong''s hair was messy, and her professional clothes were not as smooth as usual. She took lornachu and looked at her clothes. She walked down the corridor wearing a pair of slippers. She quickly took off her coat and put it on her: "ChuChu, are you ok?" She went back to her family yesterday to deal with something. She didn''t bring her mobile phone back. As soon as she came back, she saw a message sent by Yan Chuxi. When Luonan was not in the villa at the beginning, she knew that the event was not good, so she rushed over, but she was still late. Luonanchu raised her eyes and looked at Huarong. Her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly hear her original voice. She stared at Huarong and said, "Fu Tingyuan is not dead." Huarong eyes light for a moment, luonanchu a shake off her hand, did not say a word, stumbling in her coat to run to the elevator there. Chapter 374 Huarong pursed her lips and looked up to see Fu Tingyuan coming. She took his arm and said in a loud voice, "Fu Tingyuan, what have you done to her?" The man stopped and gave her a cold look: "lonely man and little girl, what do you think I can do?" Huarong was mad: "you don''t come back on the sperm brain OK?" Fu Tingyuan''s eye color is colder, "Huarong, I and her things, you don''t need to manage." He pushed off her hand and said, "I haven''t asked you - I asked you to help me take care of people. Are you going to help me take care of Yan Ruyu''s bed?" Huarong breathed heavily, and her face sank: "I only promise you to help you take care of lornacho, but I can''t control who she wants to be with," she looked at him, "and you can''t care." Fu Tingyuan slowly smile, dark eyes gradually filled up with cold awn: "I can''t control," he looked at the face of flowers, "then who can manage?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s about me and her." He looked at the flower face pursed into a straight line of lip corners, and his voice was calm and reserved, "what they owe me from the Luo family is still unclear for a lifetime. My name is Luonan chuhuan. It''s a matter of course. She has been my woman all her life. I''d like to see who dares to rob me The last word, showing boundless cold and murderous spirit. Huarong stepped back a little and looked at the young man who could be compared with Yanzong in front of her. She didn''t have to deal with anything hard. She just frowned and said, "I don''t care about you and Luo''s family, but at first it''s innocent. You can''t do anything wrong with her father, but you have to revenge on her. She doesn''t know anything, Fu Tingyuan. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said in a desert voice, "who says I want to revenge her?" Huarong Leng for a moment, has not returned to God, Fu Tingyuan has bypassed her, go forward. He came to the window and looked down. At the door of the hotel, lornan stopped a car and ran in panic. He watched the back of the car as it left, until it completely disappeared at the end of the street. He lowered his eyes and slowly ordered a cigarette. Huarong looked at him and sipped her lips slightly. Fu Tingyuan is right. This is his affair with luonanchu. She can''t control it. ******* at the beginning, Luonan rushed back to the half moon bay. She went into the room and quickly took a bath for herself. She cleaned up the smell left by Fu Tingyuan on her body. Only then did she stumble out of the bathroom supporting the wall. She wore a bathrobe and her hair was dripping. She did not care. She went over and sat directly on the sofa. A splitting headache. She raised her hand to support her forehead, and saw that there was a small scar left by Fu Tingyuan on her wrist. He almost kisses her all over the body last night. When she took a bath, she found his traces from time to time, no matter where they should be or where they should not be. as like as two peas in the past, she always felt as if she had not changed anything, and still remained his plaything, still as low as what she was five years ago. With Fu Tingyuan, she always feels dirty. Her nightmares, which she had tried to escape, were now enveloped in a cold fog. Ronan was curled up on the sofa, desperate to cry. Chapter 375 Half awake and half asleep, she heard the sound of unlocking outside the door. Luonanchu suddenly woke up. The startled bird generally jumped down from the sofa: "who?" Her voice was a little hoarse and sharp, her throat was like being rolled by sandpaper, and she had a rough dull pain when she spoke. The sound of the door opening slightly pauses for a moment, a familiar male voice rings from the door: "it''s me." Luonanchu relaxed all over, raised her hand and stroked her sweating forehead. She went over barefoot and locked the door. Then she said to Yan Ruyu outside, "I''ll change my clothes. You wait a minute." Luo Nan Chu found a set of long sleeve pajamas and pajamas from the closet, and went to open the door for Yan Ruyu. Under the fine sunshine in the morning, the tall and handsome man came in with a light breeze. Luo Nanchu stood by the door with a faint smile on his face: "it''s too early in the morning. What''s the matter?" Yan Ruyu carried breakfast, several steamed buns, two fried dough sticks, a bag of soybean milk, and a can of milk. He went to the familiar place and put them on the small table. Then he turned his head and looked at luonanchu: "Xiaoyu said you were drunk last night. I came to see you and bought you a breakfast." He made a gesture, "eat together?" Luonan first appeared in fact, she had no appetite, but she didn''t want Yan Ruyu to find anything. Fu Tingyuan came back. Did Yan Ruyu know? Fu Tingyuan is his brother. He must know that he is still alive. What did these five years mean to her? Everyone knows that Fu Tingyuan lives well, only she is like a fool who is kept in the drum. Hua Rong, Yan Ruyu, one is her agent, the other is her boss. She has not understood the significance of these five years for her. Yan Ruyu went over to sit on the sofa and looked at Luonan standing motionless at the door, and then asked, "are you not hungry?" "Not bad." Luo Nanchu came and sat opposite Yan Ruyu. She raised her hand and tore off a small piece of fried dough sticks and put it into her mouth. She chewed mechanically. Yan Ruyu gave her a milk yellow bag. Luonanchu also took it over. When she reached out, the cuff of the long sleeve of the pajamas was pulled up. A little pink kiss on her white wrist leaked out. She took back her hand, pulled down the cuff and bit with her head down I took a mouthful of the skin. Neither of them spoke at breakfast. She ate half a steamed bun and drank a few mouthfuls of soybean milk, "I can''t eat any more." Yan Ruyu nodded: "yes." Ronan got up from his position, went to the window, opened the window, and then leaned against the window and looked out of the window. She was very tired, exhausted from her soul, she didn''t know how to get rid of it. * Huarong hurried from the door and was about to push the door in, when he heard the voice of luonanchu coming out of the door. "I think, a new agent." She stopped for a moment, her complexion somewhat complicated, raised her head to look at the shadow of lornan in the open door. She is wearing a wide pajamas, hair wet in the morning light hanging on her shoulders, the powder does not make her look less gorgeous and look, now she even looks a little childish. She stood there, her face so flat that she could not see any expression. The voice is very light, also can''t hear what mood, Huarong grasps the hand on the door handle slowly to draw back, stands at the door the footstep pauses. Chapter 376 "What''s the matter?" Yan Ruyu is cleaning up the small table, two people eat the rest of the breakfast, he put the rest of the food in the bag into the garbage can, and then looked up at her, "with Huarong angry?" "That''s not true." Luo Nan beginning light way, "just want to change a just." "In today''s entertainment industry, Huarong is the only agent who can bring you this kind of resources. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to stabilize her present status if you change her. Are you sure you want to change it? " Ronan''s expression became more and more reserved. She laughed and said, "I don''t care about this." Yan Ruyu''s expression of coldness and solemnity came down and looked at luonanchu''s understatement. She stood there with no breath on her body, but it seemed that there was already a wall between her and them. Luonan took back her sight and went to stand by the window. She said plainly: "if I can, I want to change it today. If not, I can do it tomorrow. It''s nothing to do with her. It''s just my idea. " She dropped her eyes and gave a flat smile, "that''s about it. Please Yan Ruyu looked at her, "do you want to change my boss by the way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially raised his eyes and looked at him. There was no emotion on his face, but his lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were cold. "Just because Fu Tingyuan comes back, you have to replace all the agents that have been around you for five years and have trained you all at once? Don''t you think you''re too unreasonable, ronant? " Ronan stood there with a faint smile: "well. That''s what I was. It''s not too late for you to understand. " Yan Ruyu came over and pressed her shoulder. Luonanchu raised his hand and pushed his hand away. She stepped back and stood by the window and looked up at him. "You are all one kind of person, I can''t play you, I give up." She slightly pursed her lips. The bones on her body that had been tossed by Fu Tingyuan all night were in pain. She clenched her fingers and said, "I treat you as friends. How about you? Isn''t it funny to see me in the drum? It''s ridiculous to be angry, isn''t it? " She raised her head and gave a smile, which gradually became sad. "What''s the difference between now and the past? In your eyes, I''m still just a plaything. " She so hard to live, want to get rid of the shadow of the past, desperately want to live, in the end, is still just a joke. In the past five years, the two people closest to her have been deceiving her and hiding such important things from her. She could not even imagine how they looked at her in these five years. She just felt sad. She thought that she had escaped from the nightmare of Fu Tingyuan, but the fact was just her wishful thinking. She was still under his control from the beginning to the end. This feeling is no different from five years ago. Yan Ruyu''s eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of anger appeared in the blue eyes? He is so mean to a plaything! It''s cheap to give breakfast to a plaything! To please a plaything is to be mean! The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense. Once the gentle appearance of the man was removed, the inside was still frightening and gloomy. Luo Nanchu bit his lips slightly, saw Yan Ruyu''s obvious gloomy expression, turned and left. Yan Ruyu stretched out his hand, clasped her wrist, and put her against the wall. Chapter 377 Huarong looked at the door, almost pushed in. Luo Nan Chu''s wrist was slightly hurt by Yan Ruyu. She frowned and tried to break free. When she found that she could not get rid of it, she raised her head and looked at him, "let go." "Let''s be clear." Yan Ruyu stares at her, "what does it mean to have no difference with five years ago? What is it that I just treat you as a plaything? Tell me exactly what I''ve done to you in the past five years His voice was a little bit loud. Ronan''s mood had already been depressed to the extreme. His eyes were red with his roar. She clenched her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at him obstinately. Yan Ruyu stares at her for a while. She lowers her head and takes a breath, calms down the anger in her chest. After a while, she says, "it''s really my fault that I didn''t tell you about that. I''m selfish, but I don''t mean to hurt you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. Yan Ruyu couldn''t stand the silence and said, "speak!" "Let go." "You''re hurting me," Ronan said Yan Ruyu looked at her and calmed for a while, then slowly released her wrist and asked, "don''t you lose your temper?" Luonan lowered her head and rubbed her red skin. She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t blame you for anything I''m just a little aggrieved. " However, it is only grievance. After all, she never had much capital to fight against them. Yan Ruyu breathed heavily and was speechless for a moment. He looked at luonanchu, whose head was low and short. Her thin and thin appearance made him speechless. A moment later, he took luonanchu''s hand and took her to the bedroom. He took a hair dryer to dry her hair. He looked at luonanchu, who was sitting on the edge of the bed in his pajamas, and said, "you sleep, and I''ll take you out to dinner in the afternoon." Luo Nan Chu "Oh" a, went to bed, Yan Ruyu stretched out his hand to pull the quilt for her, and then raised his hand to rub her hair. Luonan turned her back at the beginning. Yan Ruyu took back her hand, and her eyes fell on those tiny kisses on her back neck. There was a cold glow in his eyes. The fingers hanging on his side slowly clenched, but at last he said nothing and turned away. Most of the time, he doesn''t care who his woman has sex with. He doesn''t care which man he sleeps with after his girlfriend. In any case, it''s all on the spot, and I won''t contact you again after one time. But now, he does feel that jealousy is eating into his heart. Something belonging to him was touched by someone else. He felt that way. So at the beginning, he forced Fu Tingyuan to hand over luonanchu. He really hurt him deeply. This is his great victory, because now he also deeply tasted Fu Tingyuan''s original taste. Jealousy and anger. Want to kill. Yan Ruyu closed the door and saw Huarong light a cigarette, leaning against the corridor smoking. He went to ask, "where did you go yesterday?" Huarong lowered his eyes and frowned a little annoyed: "there''s something wrong with the wharf. I''ll deal with it. If I knew that Fu Tingyuan had come back yesterday, I would have called Chuxi. " Fu Tingyuan''s return this time was silent. No one in Tongcheng''s network of relations was disturbed. After five years of dormancy, the man''s strength had reached an unfathomable level. Chapter 378 Fu Tingyuan must be unscrupulous to luonanchu. If she was there last night, although she could not prevent him from taking luonanchu away in the future, at least she could let him not take luonanchu away last night. Yan Ruyu said to Huarong: "she is not in a good mood these days. You should avoid it." Huarong nodded, then raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu, as if he had thought of something. He walked forward and asked softly, "you treat her..." Yan Ruyu turned her head and looked at her: "what?" "Nothing." Huarong took back her sight and laughed. She raised her hand and took a puff of smoke. "I think it''s going to be fun to see later." Yan Ruyu looked at her for a moment, did not speak, turned to go downstairs. Huarong leaned against the wall, looked at his back, slowly vomited a cigarette ring, some helpless smile. Is it a blessing or a curse for Ronan Chu to be loved by men like them? She only hoped that Ronan would never understand. Never. * in the evening, Yan Ruyu drove to pick up luonanchu for dinner. When he entered the room, Ronan was already sitting on the sofa, dressing up. She wore simple, white T and light blue jeans, pants legs slightly pulled up, showing her slender white ankle, feet are a pair of Etnies NATAS white shoes, long hair was randomly braided into a centipede braid hanging in front of her chest, saw him come, she got up to take one side of the cap, put it on, and took out a pair of sunglasses on her face, blocking most of her face. It is undeniable that she is more and more beautiful, and her temperament is getting better and better. Her simple dress still makes people bright. Luonanchu followed Yan Ruyu out. "What would you like to eat?" He opened the door. "Whatever." Yan Ruyu took a look at her and sat in the driver''s seat? I remember you liked the roast duck from that store Ronan looked out of the window with his face up. "It''s up to you." Yan Ruyu takes back her sight and drives to Jinling Hotel. Yan Ruyu has already reserved a box. When he goes in, he doesn''t need a bellboy to lead the way. Luonan walks with him side by side. As he walks, he feels that Yan Ruyu suddenly stops. She looked up at him blankly and saw Yan Ruyu''s eyes getting colder. She looked along his line of sight and saw Fu Tingyuan who was surrounded by people. Under the bright and gorgeous chandelier, a man''s beautiful face is even brighter than the light. He has a long body and an extraordinary bearing. Luonan looks at Fu Tingyuan coming towards them, and unconsciously he hides behind Yan Ruyu. Because of her actions, Fu Tingyuan''s quiet face finally narrowed her eyes. Yan Ruyu quietly stepped forward and showed his usual sunny smile: "third brother, how clever." Fu Tingyuan ignored him, slightly raised his head and looked at Luo Nanchu standing behind Yan Ruyu. She hid behind him and lowered her head without looking at him. The color of his eyes gradually deepened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Ruyu blocked his sight and said with a smile: "she is afraid of you, third brother." Fu Tingyuan looked at Yan Ruyu''s defiant smile and asked softly, "do you know what you are doing?" "Well?" "Yan Ruyu, you are looking for death now." Yan Ruyu was smiling brightly. He didn''t pay attention to his threat at all: "the third brother has been around my father for five years. Do you like to dance with a knife and a gun?" Luonanchu raised his hand and pulled Yan Ruyu: "I''m hungry. Can I have a meal first?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her. She lowered her head slightly, and her voice was a little weak. Under the sunglasses, she could only see half of her chin without looking at him. Fu Tingyuan thought, this woman is really looking for death. In front of him with other men? Yeah? * Chapter 379 "Third brother, we are going to have dinner, so we won''t disturb you." Yan Ruyu looked at Fu Tingyuan''s cold eyes and a bright smile on her face. She took Luo Nanchu''s hand and took her to the box. At the beginning of the eyes of Ji Ji, Luo Yuan and her back were in the same place. * Ronan took off his cap and sunglasses from his seat, and his eyes drooped and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Ruyu took the menu and ordered several dishes that Luonan liked to eat at the beginning. Then he put the menu on one side and said, "are you so afraid of him?" Ronan looked up at him, then frowned and whispered, "I don''t want to talk about it." Yan Ruyu nodded, "well, let''s eat. After dinner, I''ll take you home Ronan pursed his lips at the beginning, and then quieted down. There was a deep melancholy between her looks, and her brows frowned. Obviously, it is because of Fu Tingyuan. The meal was served quickly. Yan Ruyu took a piece of roast duck for her, watched her finish it slowly, and then gave her a piece of sugar lotus root. A meal was finished between two people''s slow consumption. Yan Ruyu settles the bill and takes people to the parking lot. Luonan sits in the front passenger seat and looks worried. Yan Ruyu originally wanted to take her out to relax. Unexpectedly, she met Fu Tingyuan here. It''s really unfortunate. "Huarong said that he would give you a long vacation of two months in a few days. Where are you going to have a rest?" Ronan looked at the dim lights in the parking lot, and said with a tired look: "the Resort Resort in Hawaii is a regular visitor. I''m familiar with it." "Well, you''ll take the fish with you then." Yan Ruyu knows that luonanchu likes Xiaoyu very much. Otherwise, Yu Xiaoyu, the assistant, doesn''t listen to him. He can''t keep her for so long. Luonanchu is a woman who is very protective. She paddles Yu Xiaoyu into her encirclement. He dares to open Yu Xiaoyu. She can bypass him and find people back. For this matter, Yan Ruyu has no idea. Ronan nodded at the beginning, "well, little fish runs with me every day, and I haven''t had a good rest for a long time." Chatting, the atmosphere in the carriage was also slightly harmonious. Yan Ruyu turned the steering wheel and drove to the exit. Suddenly, a black car flashed double flashing and rushed towards them fiercely at the corner. Yan Ruyu couldn''t dodge. The car hit the front of the car severely and hit his car directly into the corner between the wall and the car. Luonan was a little surprised at the beginning and saw Fu Tingyuan come out of the black Bentley. The man''s face was cold and insidious, full of anger, and went to the front passenger''s seat and said to her, "get out of the car." There was no air conditioning in the car, but Luonan felt the wind blowing. She clenched her seat belt and pursed her lips: "no!" Fu Tingyuan stood outside the door and nodded. Then he laughed at her and looked for it on the ground. Then Luonan saw that he was holding the iron bar he had picked up from nowhere and smashed down the door! "Bang!" Looking at the car door which was obviously concave, Luonan opened his eyes in disbelief at the beginning, and then heard Fu Tingyuan''s cool and cool voice and asked again, "can''t I get off?" Luonanchu looked at Fu Tingyuan standing there threatening her with a cigarette and an iron stick under the dim light. Now he is not like a gentle son of the aristocratic family. He is now a despicable and shameless rascal! * [remember to vote] Mr. Fu continued to blow his hair PS: I don''t know why this kind of misunderstanding occurs. In short, there is only one man who has had a relationship with Chu Chu and only one woman who has had a relationship with Mr. Fu. There was only one in the past and only one in the future. We will not explain the rest. Chapter 380 "Fu Tingyuan, don''t go too far!" Ronan first clenched his hand, pursed his lips and glared at him, "what is the relationship between us now? What qualifications do you have to ask me to get off the bus?" "What is our relationship?" He looked cool and sneered and breathed out a thin smoke. "You are still in my bed this morning. What do you think is the relationship between us? Get out of the car, eh? " Yan Ruyu''s face suddenly looked ugly. He suddenly unscrewed the door and got out of the car. Luonan had not responded. Yan Ruyu had already rushed to fight with Fu Tingyuan. Fight with Fu Tingyuan, Yan Ruyu is definitely going to suffer. She watched Yan Ruyu''s whole body kicked out by Fu Tingyuan and hit the stone pillar in the parking lot, making a dull noise. Ronan clenched his lip, quickly untied the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Fu Tingyuan stood on the side of Yan Ruyu''s body, turned his head and looked at her. His face was cool, and he asked with a sarcastic smile: "can you finally give up?" Luo Nan did not say a word at the beginning, went to help Yan Ruyu up from the ground, and then raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan. It seemed that she was so angry that her lips trembled faintly. She clenched her fingers. She lowered her voice and asked Can''t you see me better? " Fu Tingyuan Mou color suddenly dark down, congealed in her body did not speak. "As I said before, we were cleared! I don''t care how you''re still alive, but can you stop pestering me? I''m fine now, Fu Tingyuan. I''m fine without you. " She clenched her lips and looked at Fu Tingyuan. "I don''t want to have any more involvement with you. Please don''t come to me." Fu Tingyuan''s face slowly condensed. He looked at Luonan''s red eyes and pale face. After a long time, he said, "but I''m not good. " So, I won''t let her go. Luonan initial Leng for a while, see Fu Tingyuan to come forward, stretch out a hand toward her: "come here." She frowned and looked at him unbearably: "Fu Tingyuan, can you make some sense?" has the final say, every single word or phrase carefully conceal mentioning her. The shadow of his body is wrapped in her face. "I said," it''s not your two best to say what we have to say. " He stepped forward and looked down at her. "I don''t say stop, you can''t go, understand?" He slightly raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu standing behind luonanchu. The narrow eyes of the other side narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of blue light in the shadow. The number is relative, silent confrontation, Fu Tingyuan sneered and says to Luo Nan Chu: "come here. Don''t let me say it again, eh? " Ronan almost had to bite his lower lip and bleed. For a moment, she took a step forward. Yan Ruyu stretched out her hand and took her wrist. Luonan said in a low voice: "I have nothing to do with him and me. You go home, and I''ll be back soon. " "Do you think he''ll let you back?" Yan Ruyu gently sneered, "I this three elder brother has planned carefully for five years, just want to lock you back." Luo Nan''s first eyes trembled. He raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan not far away. Half of his face was in the shadow. Only a little scarlet curl on his lips was emitting smoke. The mist made his clear and cold eyes more and more deep and gloomy, and could not see a trace of emotion from it. Chapter 381 He didn''t say a word, but it made people feel particularly gloomy. Luonan initially lowered his eyes and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he took his hand out of Yan Ruyu''s palm and said to him, "you go back first. I''ll come back myself. You don''t need to interfere in my affairs with him. " Yan Ruyu stood in place, thin lips slightly pursed up, his blue eyes slightly narrowed, there was a faint cold light leaking from the bottom of his eyes. Luonan took a step in the direction of Fu Tingyuan. The other side held out his hand and grasped her wrist and pulled her hard. She staggered and bumped into his arms. After stabilizing her figure, she took a step back, raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. She wrung her eyebrows and whispered, "you let me go. I will walk by myself." Fu Tingyuan cast a glance at her. Without speaking, he looked up at Yan Ruyu, who was standing not far away. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and gave a low sneer. He took Luonan Chu to the car he had stopped not far away from him. Luonan was pulled by him and put into the co driver''s seat. She watched Fu Tingyuan turn around the front of the car and go to the driver''s seat. Then, she saw Yan Ruyu, who did not know when he had been standing behind Fu Tingyuan, smashed Fu Tingyuan''s body with the iron stick that Fu Tingyuan had thrown on the ground. Fu Tingyuan heard the movement, the body to a side for a while, and then still too late. She was stunned and watched as the iron bar with the thickness of wrist knocked on Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder, making the sound of acid teeth when steel collided with human bones. Fu Tingyuan''s body was short, and his other hand was on the door. Luonan first saw the bright red liquid spread out from the collar of his white shirt and dyed his clothes red. After all this, Yan Ruyu sneered and threw the iron bar on the ground. He grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s collar and smashed it in the past. The man rolled over and caught his fist, and the other hand hit him in the face. However, after Yan Ruyu abandoned one hand, the lethality of Fu Tingyuan''s fist was obviously much less. Yan Ruyu scraped the corner of his lip and spit a bloody spit on the side. With a cold smile, Fu Tingyuan got entangled again. Two men were playing in the dark parking lot. Luo Nan Chu got out of the car and rushed to him. Fu Tingyuan stopped him: "stand there and don''t move." The fingertips of his injured arm were dripping blood. Luonan looked at the dust and blood stains raised by them on the ground. He closed his eyes and rushed to block the middle of Yan Ruyu and Fu Tingyuan. The two men closed their hands at the same time. Fu Tingyuan stopped the attack, moved his fist which almost hit luonanchu, and frowned: "please don''t come here, can''t you hear me?" Ronan looked at his bleeding fingertips and whispered, "it''s time for you to go to the hospital." Fu Tingyuan looks at her. "Is there anyone in Tongcheng? I''ll give them a call for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just slightly narrowed his eyes to look at her. Ronan first walked over and took his cell phone out of his suit pocket, tried the previous password, untied it, and then flipped through the address book. She found a local number and was about to dial it when Fu Tingyuan reached out and took her mobile phone. "Will you not send me?" "I have to send Yan Ruyu." Ronan lowered his head and took out his number from his pocket. "You can''t drive with one hand. I''ll contact Huarong for you." Chapter 382 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then suddenly laughed. The laughter was extremely ironic, "Luo Nan Chu, you are cruel." He raised his hand, grabbed her cell phone, hung up her call to Huarong, then turned around and went into the car without saying a word. Luonan first looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back, he walked a little staggered, looked a little embarrassed. She slowly withdrew her sight, lowered her head and looked at the dripping blood on the ground. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She pursed her lips. She still called Huarong and asked her to come to the parking lot. Then she turned around and helped Yan Ruyu into the car. Yan Ruyu was seriously injured. When she was holding up and sitting in the front passenger''s seat, she was smiling very brightly. Luo Nanchu started the engine and looked at him with a bright smile on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "didn''t I tell you to go? Why do you rush up and hit him? " Yan Ruyu said it didn''t matter, "there is no fraud in war. I''m still not a man when I ask him to take you away? " Ronan said in a low voice, "I don''t need to be involved in you." Yan Ruyu took a look at her and said with a cool smile, "are you blaming me for meddling in my business or for hurting him? Yeah? Love him? He''s sitting in the car right now. You can go and drive him to the hospital. I''ll take it as my own trouble anyway. You don''t need to worry about me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was initially frowned by his shady remarks. She took a look at him and said nothing more. She took the steering wheel and drove out of the parking lot. Yan Ruyu turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she thought of. She seemed to be happy again and sent out a series of happy laughter. Ronan thought, this guy is crazy. * Yan Ruyu fractured several fingers and suffered severe contusion. The doctor asked him to be hospitalized, but he did not agree. After he got out of the hospital, luonanchu had to drive him back to where he lived. Back in half moon bay, it''s almost midnight. Huarong called and told her that Fu Tingyuan had been hospitalized in the central hospital and told her the ward number. Ronan replied, "I see. Thank you." She said it politely. Huarong was silent for a moment, and then sighed, "he was seriously injured. He had a bone fracture in his right arm. He lay in the operating room for two hours before he came out. The doctor said that he was almost useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a while, then said, "I will come to see him when I have time." She hung up. Huarong looked at the dark screen and glanced at the man lying on the hospital bed with plaster cast on his right arm. He closed his eyes. She didn''t open his eyes when she first called Ronan. Her expression was calm. "You say you," she said, "Why are you so anxious when you come back? Can''t you take your time? People are in Tongcheng and can''t run. " Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at her, "if you don''t put her and Yan Ruyu together, I may not really do anything." "I didn''t set it up. It''s your brother himself... " Speaking of this, Hua Rong pursed her lips and took a look at Fu Tingyuan. The man''s face was really gloomy, leaning on the head of the bed, and his eyes showed a murderous look. Their own woman is coveted by other men, it will still make people very angry. Even if it''s a man like Fu Tingyuan, he can''t avoid vulgarity. The flower looks fluffy. She yawned. "You''re sulking. I''ll go back first. May come to see you at the beginning of tomorrow, remember to take a soft, don''t make her angry, you know? " Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and ignored her. Chapter 383 The arm that just finished the anesthetic was still very painful. There was also a dull pain in the area of the body. Thinking that luonanchu actually left him in the parking lot and ran away with Yan Ruyu, he was in a bad mood - to explode! * when Yu Xiaoyu came to deliver breakfast to luonanchu in the morning, he saw luonanchu float down the stairs in a bright green dress. At a glance, she had finished her makeup. "Sister Luo, do you have an announcement today?" Ronan first came to take a steamed bun from her hand, bowed her head and bit, "No Her voice was faint. "Where are you going to get up so early today?" Yu Xiaoyu tilted his head. Luonan first went over, poured a glass of milk, drank a mouthful, and then looked at Yu Xiaoyu: "go to see the patient." "Oh..." Yu Xiaoyu nodded, then thought of something, and said, "by the way, sister Luo Rong said that she was going to Baisha city on business recently and would come back after a period of time. She asked me to tell you that the latest programs and announcements will be arranged by the company." Luonan initially lowered her eyes and said, "Oh," with a light look. She stood there quietly and finished her breakfast, then said to the little fish, "I''m going out first." "I''ll drive you, sister Luo?" "No Ronan clapped his hands, changed his shoes and went out, "just drive by yourself. I may come back a little late. I''ll eat out by myself. You don''t have to bring me dinner Yu Xiaoyu nodded obediently: "I know, sister Luo." Ronan stopped to smile at her, then raised his hand and touched her head. "That''s good." * Luonan first drove to the central hospital. She came to the door of the ward. The nurse who had just come out of the ward saw her and said to her with a smile: "Miss Luo, you are here." Ronan also wore a little smile on his face: "yes." She looked inside the ward and did not see anyone on the bed. She asked curiously, "where is my father?" "Mr. Luo finished his breakfast and went downstairs to hang out." The nurse said and looked at his watch. "It''s been about half an hour. You sit in it for a while. He should be back soon." "He can walk downstairs alone now?" The nurse nodded with a smile: "Mr. Luo''s rehabilitation effect is very good recently. He has been able to walk for a long time with crutches. The air is good in the morning. He likes to go downstairs and walk around alone for a few times. There are nurses following him Ronan chuckled and was obviously happy: "well, I''ll wait here for him to come back." The nurse and she have been old acquaintances, looking at Luo Juntian wake up, how luonanchu is dedicated to take care of him, now luojuntian action is convenient, she is also sincerely happy for her. At the beginning, luonanchu ran from two ends of the hospital when Luo Juntian just woke up. Luonanchu was very worried. He would visit the hospital no matter how late he finished filming. The relationship between father and daughter is really very good. When the nurse went out, Luonan went into the room and sat down. Entertainment news was on TV. The picture flashed and Luo Zhiying appeared. Luo Zhiying is very popular in Europe and the United States in recent years. On the screen, she was photographed on the red carpet when she participated in the Cannes Film Festival. On the screen, she was wearing a red skirt and charming long black curly hair. Her makeup was exquisite and beautiful. In the spotlight, like a goddess. Five years, in the exquisite packaging, she really made her own beauty to the extreme. Chapter 384 You Yan Bing is behind her, she is not red also difficult. In the past few years, several films made by Yan Bing are Luo Zhiying. As the heroine, her acting career is booming. Luonan was leaning on the sofa and watching Luo Zhiying on TV. Her smile and expression under the camera were all meticulously adjusted. She was slightly shaken. It seems that many years ago, there was a girl who was stubborn and silent for a little tuition fee. She was so tired that she dared to tell her that she was short of money. It was also like a girl holding her hand in a dessert shop and saying to her She will be red, and then she won''t have to work so hard She''s really red now. She''s purple, but she''s lost her sister. In these five years, Luo Zhiying never contacted her. Not once. Luonanchu sighed slightly and was about to turn off the TV when he saw Luo Zhiying being interviewed by a reporter in the TV program. "Miss Luo''s development in Hollywood is getting better and better, but I heard that you have plans to return to China for development recently. Is this news true?" Luo Zhiying smiles: "my studio does have this plan. I will return home next month. You will know the details." Back home? Luonan turned off the TV for a moment. His face was a little complicated. He looked at the TV. Outside the door came the sound of walking with crutches. Luonan turned his head and saw Luo Juntian, a gray haired man, coming in wearing his medical clothes. She changed her face and quickly turned off the TV. She went to hold Luo Juntian and sat on the sofa: "Dad." She gave a cry. Luo Juntian was sitting on the sofa watching TV. His expression seemed to be a little faint. Luonan first knew that he should have heard the news that Luo Zhiying had just interviewed. She frowned slightly. She whispered, "Dad, the nurse said that you are recovering well recently. I wonder if you can be better in a few days. I will take you to live with Xiaoyi? He''s a little busy recently. I''m afraid he can''t come to see you every week. " Luo Juntian regained consciousness. He raised his head and looked at his eldest daughter. A little smile appeared on some gentle faces. He patted his side and told luonanchu to sit down. "My legs are inconvenient. It''s a trouble to go home. On the contrary, Xiao Yi has to take care of me. It''s better to trouble nurses in the hospital. " Luo Juntian smiles and shakes his head, "you tell Xiao Yi, tell him to study hard, you don''t have to come to see me every week." He had a friendly tone and did not mention Luo Zhiying. Luo Juntian woke up from a coma three years ago. Luo Zhiying was already an international star. Later, Luo Juntian should have learned something. When chatting with Luo Nanchu, he would consciously avoid mentioning the name of Luo Zhiying. After the initial disappointment, the rest was extreme disappointment. For so many years, Ronan had been very disappointed with her former sister, and she did not mention Luo Zhiying. However, when she saw her news, she could not help feeling down. After all, they had been together for more than 20 years. Luo Nanchu had lunch with Luo Juntian, and spent another afternoon with him. After looking at the time, it was time for Luoyi primary school to finish school. She got up and said goodbye. "Dad, I went to pick Xiaoyi home." Luo Jun Tian kind smile, "go." Chapter 385 "Dad, I went to pick Xiaoyi home." Luo Jun Tian kind smile, "go." Ronan nodded, put on his sunglasses and turned away. As soon as Luonan left, the smile on Luo Juntian''s face stopped slightly. He took his notebook and searched Luo Zhiying''s name. Google showed a list of films she had made in recent years. On those lists, the director''s suffixes almost all had the name of Yan Bing. Slightly frowned, Luo Juntian raised his hand, some tired to support his forehead. Unknown, Luo Zhiying now in the ascendant, but let his heart have a kind of uneasy and unstable feeling. Is it really pure luck that she was chosen by Yan Bing? As a father, he always thinks too much. At this time, although Luo Juntian has noticed a little strange, but it has not gone to the deep. Only later, the development of the matter, has exceeded all his estimates, to the inevitable disastrous direction. * Luonan first drove to the gate of Di''an primary school. Luo Yi was waiting for her in her school uniform. The 12-year-old child, dressed in Korean school uniform, has soft and slender hair, and has a beautiful face. It looks like a little girl. As soon as Luonan''s red Audi car stopped, Luo Yi jumped up to the car, sat in the front passenger''s seat and hugged Luonan Chu and gave him a kiss: "Chu Chu, you have time to meet Xiao Yi today." Ronan hugged him for a while. When she saw her little brother, she was in a good mood. "I''ll be free when my movie is on. I''ll take you on a trip in the summer vacation, eh?" Luo Yi looked at her with big eyes: "will you take fruit with you?" Ronan chuckled: "yes, let''s go." She turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of kindergarten. "She will take dad with her." Luo Yi is holding his small schoolbag and is obviously excited. His face is red. Ronan looked at his happy appearance, gently raised his hand and stroked his hair. When he worked hard, he would not feel tired. Anyway, she still has a brother. We can live by each other. Luonan stopped the car at the gate of the kindergarten. The school was over. All the students in the kindergarten were picked up by their parents. When she went in, she saw the headmistress holding fruit and two were playing games. When she heard the news, the Dean turned around and saw her. She laughed. Then she patted the fruit squatting on the ground and said, "fruit, look, who''s here." The little girl in the little red dress looked up and saw luonanchu and Luoyi. She ran over excitedly, like a little flower butterfly, and jumped into her arms: "Mommy, brother Xiaoyi!" Her voice still with milk gas, Luo Yi happily went over to pick up the fruit, "does Guoguo Miss brother Xiaoyi?" "Yes!" The little girl put her arm around Luo Yi''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face. The female Dean came to Luo Nanchu with a smile and said, "the fruit is very healthy recently. The medicine and rice have been taken on time. This month, it has grown a lot higher." Luonanchu raised his hand and gently stroked Guoguo''s hair. He looked at the child''s small face, which was naturally a little green because of congenital heart disease. The expression on his face was somewhat complicated. Fruit is premature, born, there is a serious heart disease, born a few days to do an operation. Chapter 386 Now she is four years old, but because of the disease, she is much shorter than her peers and looks like a three-year-old child. "Mommy, can fruit have ice cream today?" Ronan chuckled, "yes. We''ll buy ice cream later She reached out to take the fruit, and then said goodbye to the female Dean, "I took the children to go first. I''ll trouble you today, so you can wait so late." The female Dean kind smile, looked at the fruit that Luo Nan holds in the arms at the beginning, very love: "fruit is very obedient, take her not troublesome." Luonan first kisses Guoguo''s small face: "Guoguo, say goodbye to the teacher, we''re going home." "See you tomorrow, aunt Dean!" ¡­¡­ Luo Nan Chu took Luo Yi and Guo Guo to KFC to buy two cones. Guo Guo and Luo Yi sat on the back seat. Luo Yi held the fruit in his arms, holding his own cone in one hand and feeding it to her with the other. For this little sister, Luo Yi has always been very fond of it. No matter whether she likes it or not, she will give it to Guoguo first. Back at the house, the nanny had already made dinner. Seeing Luonan Chu coming back with Luo Yi and Guo Guo, she said with a smile, "Miss Luo, I''m really troubling you today. Dinner is ready. Let''s eat together. " Although Ronan often came here, sometimes it took months to film and couldn''t come back. The apartment here is full of nannies taking care of two children. She accompanied Guo Guo Guo and Luo Yi to finish dinner. Luo Yi went to do her homework. She took the fruit and took a bath. Then she took her to bed. The little child sleeps on the pink princess bed with bright eyes and says, "Mommy, can fruit go to see her mother tomorrow?" Luonan breathed a little, raised his hand and caressed the fruit''s face. She looks almost the same as her mother. Her eyebrows are small and beautiful. Her eyes are like a little paint. She looks very cute. She inherits her father''s snow-white skin and lies there like a doll made of snow, which makes her very lovable. "The fruit is good, and Mommy will take the fruit to see her mother." She said in a soft voice, "OK, Guoguo will have class tomorrow. It''s time to go to bed." "Well, Guoguo will always be very good." Fruit shrank in the quilt, closed his eyes, murmured, "fruit miss mother, mother will miss fruit?" Ronan was a little sour in her heart and kissed her pale face: "yes. Guoguo''s mother has always missed Guoguo, but she can''t take care of Guoguo now. Guoguo and her brother Xiaoyi are together, go to school and eat well. Guoguo''s mother will be very happy when she knows about it. " Coax the fruit to sleep, lornan just a little tired from the bed to stand up. She went to the window and looked at the full moon out of the window, frowned slightly, then lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. The fruit has grown tall. Her classmates and teachers like her very much. She miss you a little. I''ll bring her to see you in a few days. ]After a moment of silence, I sent a message. [OK. thank you. ] Ronan first looked at the text messages on the screen, did not know what came to his mind, and then slowly sighed. She has always hoped that the people around her can be good. But most of the time, it''s all involuntarily. She can only watch helplessly, her side of the people, one after another, by the fate of the torrent to the other side of the face. And she can''t do anything about it. Chapter 387 In the evening, Xiao Fengting came to the hospital to see Fu Tingyuan. They haven''t seen each other for five years, but because of the same personality and taste, they have no time to estrange and alienate each other, and they are still very familiar with each other. Fu Tingyuan was lying on the hospital bed, driving a notebook on his leg, dealing with official business. When he saw Xiao Fengting dangling in from the door, he just raised his eyelids and quickly put his eyes back on the screen. Xiao Fengting curiously came over and looked at his arm in plaster: "how do you manage to get yourself into the hospital three days after you come back?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes did not lift: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb." Xiao Fengting then laughed twice. He came and sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He sat there and smoked slowly. He didn''t say anything to disturb him. After reading the document, Fu Tingyuan closed the computer and looked up at Xiao Fengting not far away. The other party had no change from five years ago, but the whole person was a bit more quiet than before. It was like a pool of blue lake with no bottom. The whole person was quiet and deep. Fu Tingyuan took the cigarette box on the bedside table, smoked a cigarette and lit it. He took a slow puff, squinted at Xiao Fengting and said, "I think you are also strange. Why do you not look happy when you get what you want? " Xiao Fengting laughed, lit some ashes, and asked, "where do you see that I''m not happy?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at him and sneered coldly: "the dead duck has a hard mouth." Xiao Fengting laughed, but did not speak any more. He sat there quietly smoking. Among so many friends, he and Fu Tingyuan get along the most relaxed, perhaps because of the similar outlook on life and values. Many things can be realized by each other without words. This has saved a lot of trouble for each other. Luonan first came to see Xiao Fengting sitting on the sofa. He was stunned. Then he took back his sight and put the fruit basket on the tea table. Xiao Fengting stood up from the sofa and said with a smile to Fu Tingyuan, "if your woman is here, I won''t disturb you." Fu Tingyuan sat on the bed and looked at luonanchu, but did not respond to Xiao Fengting''s words. His eyes were a little cold as he looked at Ronan Chu. Luo Nan Chu stood on the side of the tea table, lowered his head, took out some ripe peaches from the fruit basket and put them on the fruit tray, and then put them on the bedside table beside Fu Tingyuan''s hospital bed. "Eat this first." Fu Tingyuan puffed a cigarette at her and sneered, "I thought you didn''t come today." There was no expression on Ronan''s face: "I''m a little busy today. " Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke and then sneered. That look, noble and cool. Xiao Fengting stood at the door watching, a little baffled. Two days after I came back? He was not a man of great curiosity and turned away. The cell phone in the pocket of his coat rang. He picked it up. Inside was Tang Ning''s weak voice: "Phoenix Pavilion, where are you? I''m at home alone and I''m a little scared. " She with a few silk of fear and tight voice quickly let Xiao Fengting''s heart dye a heartache. Xiao Fengting''s voice softened down: "I went to see my friend in the hospital. I''ll be back now. " "Well, good." Downing''s voice is a little stuffy, should be hiding in the quilt to call him, "you come back quickly." Xiao Fengting''s voice became softer and softer: "well, I''ll come back now. Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. Wait for me at home. " Chapter 388 Xiao Fengting''s voice more and more gentle down: "well, I''ll come back now, Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, wait for me at home obediently." "Well, um..." Tang Ning''s timid voice accompanied by the slight electric current in the mobile phone reached his ears, making Xiao Fengting''s heart soft in a mess. He coaxed her in a whisper and went downstairs. Inadvertently, Fu Tingyuan said something in his ear. I think you are also strange. How can you not look happy when you get what you want? ] unhappy? How could it be. He met the woman he loved the most, and he would be together for the rest of his life. You come to the world, you want to see the sun. Walk down the street with your sweetheart. He has found his sun. So. Spare no effort to protect her. Even if there is sacrifice, there is no regret. * lornan was initially standing in the ward. Fu Tingyuan sat at the head of the bed and looked at her coldly. Ronan lowered his eyes and said, "you look OK. If there is nothing else, I will go back. " Fu Tingyuan said nothing. Ronan took a step back. "You came to me at night to say that to me?" The man''s voice of anger and cold hiss sounded in his ears. Ronan stopped and sipped his lips slightly and raised his head to look at him. The man''s face is dazzling like a diamond in the light, but his face is especially angry, and it looks very difficult to be provoked. Ronan sighed softly. "I do have something else to tell you." "But I said, you must not be angry." Fu Tingyuan squinted: "you say." "Yan Ruyu is really wrong to attack you. But you were the first to provoke him. You hit his car, so You deserve it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And more." She looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s calm face and said slowly, "can you stop bothering me? Our relationship ended five years ago. I don''t care what you think, but I really don''t want to entangle with you any more Fu Tingyuan, I want to start afresh. I was really wrong in the past. I forced you to do something you didn''t want to do. But you have spent so much time tormenting me, shouldn''t you have calmed down? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to start over." She pursed her lips slightly. "Can you let me go? We''re clear, aren''t we? I don''t owe you any more, "she frowned, a little worried and annoyed." shall we go our separate ways? Bai Xuesheng has come back. Yan Ruyu will not trouble you in Tongcheng. What are you doing Come back. " Fu Tingyuan pressed the cigarette out on the bedside table, calmly raised his head to look at her, and asked in a slow voice, "finished?" He looked reserved and could not see the mood, as if covered by a layer of calm lake water. Luonan nodded his head for the first time: "finished." Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Ronan looked up at him in surprise, and saw that he stepped in her direction. Her brain "buzz" a ring, subconsciously ran to the door, and then was Fu Tingyuan waist up from the ground, thrown on the bed. "Fu Tingyuan!" She struggled, was the man tall body pressure in the hospital bed, "can you..." Lips were blocked, the other side''s tongue unscrupulously pryed open her lips, teeth drilled in, rolled up the tip of her tongue, so that the words behind her turned into a sobbing voice. Chapter 389 Every detail in his mouth was violated by a kiss that was exquisite to the extreme. Luo Nan beat Fu Tingyuan''s chest hard, but he still couldn''t shake him. The root of his tongue was sucking numb, to the end she could only lie on the bed, he wantonly licked the inner wall of the mouth. The sensitive corner was swept by the tip of his tongue, and her body was shaking unconsciously. The man slowly raised his head. His bright red tongue tip had ambiguous adhesion and water light, and finally concealed in his thin lips. Luonan first raised his hand to block his eyes, and said powerlessly, "what do you think of me..." Want to kiss, want to go on, never listen to her any words, in his side, she has no dignity. "What do you think it is?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and asked. Ronan closed his eyes and gave a silent smile, but he didn''t speak. The smile on her face was a little bleak. Fu Tingyuan''s face was gloomy. He raised his hand, moved her arm from her eyes and lowered his head to her face: "luonanchu, look at me." Ronan first gave him a push: "you get up from me." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her for a moment and then moved away. Ronan sat up from the bed and got out of bed to tidy up his skirt which he was about to lift to his waist. The man''s body again leaned over, his strong chest pressed on her back, his chin against her shoulder: "Yan Ruyu touched you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you kiss him on the mouth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His hand went up from her thigh carelessly. Ronan had to reach out and hold him. The man gave a low smile: "has he been in here? Well? " Luonan suddenly turned around and pushed him away. Her eyes were full of anger. Fu Tingyuan''s smile was restrained and he looked at her without expression. Ronan''s face was cold enough to freeze: "I don''t have that relationship with him. He''s not as dirty as you are Fu Tingyuan chuckled: "I haven''t seen you for five years. His image is so good over there." "In those days, for me, you gave me to other men to play with." She looked at him, "as for that man, Yan Ruyu, or any man in the world, it doesn''t matter." She said, "I only know that you gave me away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fu Tingyuan, he is better than you." She looked up at him slightly. "He won''t let me down." The cruelest fact in the world is not hurt. It''s being let down. Let down by the most deserving. Being bullied and humiliated by anyone is not painful to be trampled on by him. Fu Tingyuan was silent. On his injured arm, blood gradually seeped from his blue and white uniform. Down his white fingertips. Ronan looked at the dripping blood on the ground, and her eyes shook. She knew that it was when she pushed him away that she had accidentally pushed him to his wound. She lowered her eyes, pursed her lips slightly, and whispered, "I''ll call the nurse." Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Ronan didn''t look at him at first and went out. When the nurse came, the clothes on Fu Tingyuan''s right arm were dyed red with blood. Ronan was standing not far away, watching him sitting on the bed with an expressionless face and smoking. The wound sewn up after yesterday''s operation split again and needed to be re sutured, but he seemed to have no pain at all. Chapter 390 On that face, there was only smoke and no other emotion. By the time he finished the wound, it was late at night. Ronan came to the man who was lying on the bed with water and said, "I''m going back." Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Ronan looked down at him at first, then turned to go. Suddenly, his wrist was suddenly pinched by Fu Tingyuan. Ronan made a slight step and looked down at him. Fu Tingyuan''s face was pale because of blood loss. He said, "stay with me for one night." Ronan first looked at him, raised his hand, bit by bit broke off his fingers, did not say anything, turned away from him. Fu Tingyuan sat in the same place, watching himself released by luonanchu''s fingers, and then inexplicably sneered, closed his eyes and fell on the bed. Now, she has learned to kill his heart bit by bit. * after visiting Fu Tingyuan in the hospital once, luonanchu never visited Fu again. She did not want to have anything to do with him. The two people''s life paths were different. They didn''t want to see each other, so they couldn''t meet each other at all. As one of the leading actors, luonanchu''s value has risen again. After winning the endorsement of several high-end brands, her value has been close to Yan Chuxi. In the early morning, Ronan finished breakfast and practiced in the gym. Yu Xiaoyu rushed in from the door, with a wireless phone in his hand: "sister Luo, there is a customer service call from the Golden Hotel." Ronan raised his head from the yoga ball and said, "huh?" "The customer service said you took one of their guests'' clothes, and the guest asked you to deliver them now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan was silent for a while, stood up from the yoga ball, went to take the wireless phone in the hand of Yu Xiaoyu, and said to the customer service inside: "you say it again." The customer service said it again in a sweet voice. Ronan stood there for a while, then walked out of the gym and walked into his bedroom. Yu Xiaoyu followed her buttocks and asked curiously, "sister Luo, what clothes are you doing? How can you take other people''s clothes?" Lornan didn''t say a word at first. After rummaging, he found a wrinkled men''s shirt from the bottom of the cabinet. She threw it on the ground, lifted her chin and said to the fish, "take this and lose it." Yu Xiaoyu''s chin was about to fall off: "Luo Sister Luo, how could you come back in a men''s shirt... " She raised her eyes to Ronan, full of disbelief and disbelief. Under what circumstances will men''s shirts be put back on Yu Xiaoyu thinks that he should be a little more pure in his mind, but the wrinkled shirt on the ground is really imaginative. Luonan frowned at the beginning, and said with disgust: "I said it. I lost this one." "But Didn''t the man say to send the clothes back? " "I care about him." Ronan frowned and swore, then turned into the bathroom. "I don''t want to see this dress when I come out. Get rid of it in the small fish "Oh", quickly picked up the shirt from the ground, she smelled a faint touch of the male Cologne from the top, and the smell of Luonan''s early perfume, the two flavors blend together, inexplicably blushing heart. In small fish''s face is unavoidable red up, as if accidentally bumped into a secret affair, heart beating thump. Chapter 391 Luo Jie AI, who has never seen her promiscuous with men and women, has a men''s shirt hidden at home. She has a man. Does Yan know? In the small fish head disorderly thought a pile of things, and then took the shirt ready to go out to throw away. As soon as she walked out of the door, Ronan came out of the bathroom and called out, "Hey, wait a minute." Yu Xiaoyu stops to look at luonanchu. Ronan''s face was full of impatience. She looked at the man''s shirt in her hand and said, "please send this shirt to me." "Ah..." Yu Xiaoyu is slightly surprised. "What if that person is in the room?" Ronan first pursed his lips and said, "then tell him that this shirt has been returned to him, and don''t look for any reason to pester me in the future." Originally, it was a sunny night Yu Xiaoyu felt that he had renewed his world outlook. Their sister Luo was so unrestrained? Ronan initially waved his hand: "go. I don''t want to see this shirt again. " Yu Xiaoyu nodded and asked, "do you want to iron it?" "No. Just send it back. " Send it back to him. It''s not lost. It''s all face saving. It''s still hot. Oh! "OK..." It looks like I really hate it. Yu Xiaoyu did not say more, put the shirt in the bag and drove to the Golden Hotel. After taking a bath, Luonan came out and poured some medicine out of the cupboard. After eating, he went to bed. She was so sleepy that when she was woken up by Yu Xiaoyu''s phone call, she still had some messy and broken dreams in her head. She picked up the mobile phone, feed a, heard in the small fish trembling cry, her head muddled a ring, this just completely woke up. "Fish, what''s the matter?" Ronan bounced out of bed. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " "Sister Luo, I..." Yu Xiaoyu called her name over there. She couldn''t speak and cried into a group. Luonan first jumped out of bed, looking for shoes while calling Xiaoyu: "accident? Robbed? Don''t cry. Where are you now? I''ve come to see you. " In the small fish crying, intermittent said the address, Luonan early dare not give her to hang up the phone, while driving to the place where the fish said. As soon as she went out, she found that it was getting dark. Yu Xiaoyu went out all day. The car stopped in the back lane of the Golden Hotel. Luonan didn''t care to put on sunglasses at the beginning of the day. When he got out of the car, he ran back to the lane in a hurry. Not far away, there was a small shadow curled up in the dark corner. Ronan was worried and quickened her steps. She ran to the little shadow. When she saw the fish, she took a breath of cold. "Little fish..." Ronan''s throat was so dry that he couldn''t speak. He went over and hugged him. Yu Xiaoyu''s ponytail, which has always been fresh and fresh, is now scattered on her shoulders. Her hair is messy and her face is full of tears. What''s more, the clothes she wears can''t stop those ambiguous red marks on her white skin, and those unbridled traces spread from her neck down to her clothes Ronan at the beginning of the brain buzzing, holding in the small fish way: "we call the police." Yu Xiaoyu cried out in her arms: "no, sister Luo, we can''t go..." Chapter 392 Luonan''s first teeth gnawed: "fish, don''t be afraid, sister Luo will give you justice." "It''s the owner of that shirt." Yu Xiaoyu trembled, "no, sister Luo, you will be finished if we go." Ronan''s brain was buzzing. It seemed that something suddenly burst out of her brain. Her eyes widened slightly and looked at the little fish: -- What? " Huge stimulation, exploded in Ronan''s early brain a blank. She can''t remember how she took the fish to open a room in a nearby hotel, and how to buy her a change of clothes. When she came to her senses, she was already at the pharmacy and was buying an emergency contraceptive for Xiaoyu. She was a little bit out of her mind. The clerk who brought her the medicine seemed to recognize her, but perhaps her face was so ugly that the other party did not confirm and asked her. Ronan took the medicine and went back to the hotel room. Yu Xiaoyu has already taken a bath. She is curled up on the bed in a white bathrobe. Her wet hair is spread over her shoulders, and her eyes are red with tears. Ronan first went over and handed her the medicine, and then poured water for her. Seeing that she had finished the medicine, she stretched out his hand and held the man tightly in his arms. Her heart constricted into a mass, unable to restrain the anger and heartache, she felt that Fu Tingyuan was retaliating against her and her disobedience to him. But what do these have to do with little fish? Why should he treat the fish like this? It''s really worthy of being a brother. The cruelty to women is the same. Yu Xiaoyu is crying silently in her arms. She is a traditional girl. She has been under the pressure of a strange man for a whole day. She can''t collapse again. Her head was full of the deep breath of the man on her, and the words that seemed to grind and break her delicate nerves: "big or not, huh?" "Do you like it? Do you like me to stick in here? " "Speak." "Bleeding? Oh. Virgins do a good job. How much is it? " It never occurred to her that she would suffer. It''s getting dark. Yu Xiaoyu slowly sleeps in fear and exhaustion. Luonanchu released her, put her flat on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Looking at the mottled traces and red and swollen corners of her eyes, luonanchu slightly pursed her lips. Her eyes were cold. She turned around to take the room card and walked out of the hotel. Standing at the door of her last hotel room, she rang the doorbell. When Fu Tingyuan opened the door and came out, luonanchu actually had a fluke in mind. In fact, she also thought, maybe it''s not him, maybe Yu Xiaoyu got the wrong person, maybe the owner of this room has changed But now, Fu Tingyuan stands in the door in a straight suit, still looks like a pair of elites, as if any cruel things have nothing to do with him. Her head flashed over the figure of a small fish curling up in the dark and silent crying. She raised her hand and slapped Fu Tingyuan fiercely: "livestock. Life Fu Tingyuan''s face slightly deviated from the past, and then slowly turned his head to look at her. Luonan first stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar. His knuckles were almost white: "how can you! Fu Tingyuan, you can revenge me. How can you bully Xiaoyu! She has nothing to do with the relationship between us. If you hate me, you will come to me. How can you bully the little fish She really hated it. Chapter 393 The same woman, she knows how cruel it is for a woman. What''s more, Xiaoyu is such a traditional girl that she doesn''t even dare to call the police. She really regrets that she let Xiaoyu deliver clothes. She really didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would be angry with the people around her Anger made her body tense into a string, as if to be broken at any time. The man stood at the door and looked at her indifferently. He looked at her with anger in her eyes, and then he gently laughed: "why, just touching the people around you, you are angry as if you want to kill me? But it''s just a little assistant. At the beginning, you are too protective. We''ve been together for so long, and I haven''t seen you feel sad when I''m hurt... " As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped by Luonan. Fu Tingyuan licked the corner of his lip and felt a trace of hot pain. He leaned on the edge of the door frame and gave a faint smile. He looked down at the angry luonanchu. She loves everyone. Even Yan Ruyu is better than him. Unite Yan Ruyu to kill him. Even if he survived, he didn''t see her smile. He was really impressed when he was so heartless. "I accidentally touched your female assistant." He gave a casual smile and asked lightly, "so? What do you want? Did you call the police? Do you want to talk to my lawyer? " "Fu Tingyuan, you have to be responsible." Ronan interrupted him. The smile on Fu Tingyuan''s face was slightly restrained. He lowered his eyes, his secretive eyes staring at her face, his lips slightly cocked, but there was no trace of smile in the bottom of his eyes. Ronan was even frightened by his gaze at the beginning. For a long time, the man just low smile: "responsible? How to be responsible? Marry her? " He raised his hand, gently pinched luonanchu''s chin, lowered his head and looked at his slightly pursed lips. His tone was very light and he asked her very gently, "all the women I''ve had to marry. At the beginning, what do you do?" Luonan''s eyes contracted violently. She stepped back and felt the pain of Fu Tingyuan pinching her jaw. The man leaned down and looked at her. There was no light in his eyes. "I''ve been on you so many times. Should I be responsible for you first?" Ronan lowered his eyes and said coldly, "I''m not the same." Fu Tingyuan sneered: "how can you be different? You''re not a woman? " Ronan didn''t know how to answer. His breath spread in the air and made her uncomfortable. Luonan took a step back and was held by Fu Tingyuan and pressed on the wall. In the air at the door, it seemed that there was still an ambiguous smell in the room. Ronan felt unbearable at first. He stretched out his hand and tried to push his chest open. The man stretched out his hand and squeezed her wrists and pressed them on her. "It doesn''t matter if I sleep with other women?" He looked at her in a low voice, but seemed to sneer, "want me to marry another woman, huh?" "So you don''t want to be responsible?" Ronan didn''t answer at first, but asked back. Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment and forgets her for a moment. Then he laughs and pushes her away. He sees her fall back several steps and barely holds the wall. The man stands at the door with a long body and a cold face. Ronan was first looked at by his eyes, only felt that somewhere in his heart, he pricked some hair pain. Chapter 394 She supported the wall and bit her lips slightly. I sprained my foot slightly when I was backward, and now I can''t help being half short. She felt embarrassed. If it is Fu Tingyuan who did it, then it is still on what to seek justice for the little fish. Xiaoyu is right. She may even have to get in. However, if you can really get justice for the little fish, she does not matter. Little fish because she suffered this kind of harm, she must be responsible for her death. The problem is, even if she can fight for the rest of her life, she may not shake Fu Tingyuan. In the face of absolute power, morality and law are not worth mentioning. By his side, she had long experienced the cruelty of being a small person. She clenched her lips and looked at Fu Tingyuan. She felt as if she had been boiling hot oil, and her viscera were suffering. It was Fu Tingyuan. She was really Fu Tingyuan. The anger and disbelief in her heart were like the collapse of the dam, which swept her dizzy head. What is she underestimating? Underestimate Fu Tingyuan''s cruelty or his unscrupulous methods? Clearly five years ago, he could exchange her for his first love. Why can''t he humiliate the people around her for revenge? Bullying a woman is nothing for them anyway. She raised her hand to block her eyes. Somehow, she felt an impulse to cry. She didn''t know where her disappointment came from. It was she who was so stupid After all, she was stupid. Blame yourself. Be responsible for the consequences. She is still vulnerable in front of Fu Tingyuan. Five years ago or five years later, it makes no difference. Ronan stepped back slowly. Her eyes were red and her face was blue and white. It seemed that she was about to cry. She took a look at Fu Tingyuan, then bit her lips, red eyes, and supported the wall, and walked to the elevator. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door, and his face cooled down gradually. At last, there was only a bland coolness on his face. He watched ronanchu''s figure disappear around the corner, then gave a low sneer, which was very ironic. "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?" Yan Qingfeng came out of the bathroom. He was still dripping with water. Under his black bathrobe, his strong chest was covered with traces of women''s fingernails, which was very ambiguous. "Lornan has been here for the first time." Fu Tingyuan walked into the room, and the man and woman were still lingering in the air. After love, he frowned and opened the window with disgust. "Oh." Yan Qingfeng didn''t respond to the name. He went to get a hair dryer to blow his hair. He heard Fu Tingyuan say: "it seems that I forgot to tell you. The woman you fucked all day is her assistant Yanqing Feng stopped for a moment, turned his head and slightly frowned: "what?" Fu Tingyuan leaned against the window, bowed his head and lit a cigarette. He sneered sarcastically: "how can I know what? It''s not good for you to go to the people around her. " He took a slow puff of his cigarette and said with a half smile, "but she thought it was me." Yan Qingfeng frowned and heard Fu Tingyuan say, "I should come down for you by the way." Yan Qingfeng frowned, "I''ll explain to her." "Explain what." Fu Tingyuan indifferent smoke, "she likes how to think, I can not stop." Chapter 395 "Explain what." Fu Tingyuan indifferent smoke, "she likes how to think, I can not stop." He had a look of laziness and frustration, too lazy to explain. I don''t know what Ronan said to him just now, which stimulated him to be like this. Yanqingfeng reopened the hair dryer, blowing his hair while light way: "in this case, then you can die at will." On hearing this, Fu Tingyuan''s face became cold. He pinched his cigarette, snorted coldly, and turned away. Yanqingfeng raised his head and looked at his angry back, and frowned slightly. His brother''s IQ and EQ seem to be unexpectedly low in the case of Ronan Chu. After such a long time, he has not only failed to take her down, but also become more and more ridiculous. * lornan first returned to the hotel. Yu Xiaoyu is also tired and sleepy in the bed. Hearing the movement, her body slightly shrunk for a moment, some confused opened her eyes and looked at the people who came in. When she saw that it was luonanchu, she just called out to her with peace of mind: "sister Luo, you are back." Her voice is dumb, like a small animal who has been bullied miserably, and her voice is full of pity. Her hair was soft on her shoulders, her small face was still snow-white, her eyelids were red and swollen, and her eyes were covered with tears. Luonan looked at her appearance at the beginning. She was so bitter in her heart that she came to put down her medicine and dinner. She whispered to the fish, "I bought you some porridge. Are you hungry?" Yu Xiaoyu shakes his head. "Eat a little, anyway. Health matters. " She paused and said, "I''ve bought you an anti-inflammatory ointment. Below you Are you hurt? I''ll do it for you later? " Yu Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. Her face turned red, and then a little bit white. She curled up on the bed, bit her lips, lowered her head, and tears slowly oozed from her red eyes. Luonan turned his back and took a low breath. Holding back the rolling tears in his eyes, he said to the little fish, "eat some porridge. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." She didn''t know how to make up for what little fish had lost today. If it''s a normal family, she can go and get justice for her and let the man go to prison. But it''s Fu Tingyuan. Her revenge, to the man''s power, was not painful at all. Let alone justice for Yu Xiaoyu. She was so guilty that she didn''t know how to face the fish. This should not have happened to her, she pushed her past, she caused her to suffer this kind of abuse. Behind her came the sound of opening the plastic bag. Luonan turned her head and saw that Yu Xiaoyu obediently brought out the seafood porridge she had bought for her. She took a spoon and drank it silently. She went over and sat beside her and whispered, "maybe it''s still a little hot. You can eat it slowly." Yu Xiaoyu was very obedient, and then asked luonanchu: "sister Luo, have you had dinner?" Ronan stopped for the first time and reluctantly laughed: "I ate it outside. You don''t have to worry about me. Take your time. " In the small fish nodded, and bowed his head to drink a few. After drinking for a while, she suddenly stood up, and the porridge on her knee was knocked over. Luonan looked up at her in surprise and saw Yu Xiaoyu covering his mouth and rushing to the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of vomiting in the fish. Chapter 396 Ronan sat on the bed for a moment, then slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes trembling. She covered her mouth to prevent the broken throat from leaking out and being heard by Yu Xiaoyu. She was in agony. I wish I could kill myself. She is always like this, again and again wrong, put the people around her to an irreparable situation. Obviously, it is only her fault, but she always needs others to bear the harm. So is Luo''s family and Yu Xiaoyu. Luonan got up from the bed at the beginning. She came to the bathroom door with difficulty. She saw Yu Xiaoyu kneeling beside the toilet and vomited. When she heard her footsteps, she raised her eyes and cried out to her: "sister Luo..." Luonan was flustered with heartache, and her tears couldn''t stop falling down. She came and hugged Xiaoyu tightly. She choked and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." How can she make up for this injury? She knows how unbearable it is to be humiliated by a strange man, and she has not even stepped out of the shadow. How can she let the people around her suffer such abuse, she even pushed Yu Xiaoyu to the same situation as her. Yu Xiaoyu was lying in her arms and crying low. She was really scared. She was devastated physically and mentally. She didn''t even know why she was treated so cruelly by that man. Both physically and intellectually, she had been exhausted by the crushing to the limit. When the man stopped from her, she had fainted several times. When the man fell asleep, she would not dare to put on clothes secretly and run out to call Ronan Chu. However, she was still at a loss as to why such a thing happened and why she should be treated like this. A person has suffered this terrible treatment for no reason. Yu Xiaoyu''s delicate nerves can not accept this fact, and can only seek comfort and safety from Ronan Chu. Luonan took another bath for Yu Xiaoyu in the bathroom. He helped her lie on the bed and took out the plaster carefully. When the medicine was applied, Yu Xiaoyu''s body trembled involuntarily. She was so red and swollen that she had a slight tear. Luonan was dizzy at the first sight. He wanted to rush to kill Fu Tingyuan with a pistol. How could he be so cruel to a strange girl that Yu Xiaoyu didn''t even know him at all! After giving her medicine, Luonan initially fed her some water. Yu Xiaoyu lay on the bed and called her name in a low voice: "sister Luo." "Well?" "Am I dirty?" Luonanchu almost couldn''t hold back her tears. She went to hold Yu Xiaoyu''s hand and said in a low voice: "how can it be? It''s not you She stroked her cold face and said in a soft voice, "sleep and have a good rest these days. I''ll ask you for leave." Yu Xiaoyu nodded and depended on her. She has followed her since she graduated from university. Now she is only 22 years old. For Yu Xiaoyu, luonanchu, who is independent, proud and dazzling, is her life creed. What she said is right. She will not let her suffer. Luonan first bought sleeping pills and gave Yu Xiaoyu two pills. After watching her sleep slowly, she got up from the bed and went to the window to call Huarong. Chapter 397 "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" Huarong''s voice came from the mobile phone. "Little fish is not feeling well. I''ll give her a week off." Huarong "Oh" a, concerned asked: "what''s wrong with the fish?" "Nothing." Luonan at the beginning of the simple to deal with a few words, "is a little tired, rest a few days will be good." Hua Rong said, "that''s OK. I give her a week off. You are free now. You two should have a good rest for a few days Ronan answered, then hung up. At the beginning of the night, the international city is now shining and dazzling. She stood by the window blowing the cold wind, the warmth of her body was gradually replaced by the cool wind, and her heart seemed to be gradually frozen into ice. She felt very cold. * without a night''s rest, luonanchu went to catch up with a notice the next day and came back at noon to buy Yu Xiaoyu lunch. Yu Xiaoyu''s face is still very pale. When eating, his chopsticks fell off, and he looked a little out of his wits. Luonan didn''t say anything at the beginning. He took the new chopsticks to her and accompanied her to finish lunch. The traces on her body are still very clear, a circle of blue and purple pinch marks on her slender wrist are the traces left by the man holding the wrist forcefully. At the first glance, lornan felt startled. She couldn''t think about what happened to Xiaoyu. In the afternoon, luonanchu received a call from Fu Tingyuan, inviting her to go to a nearby coffee shop to talk about Yu Xiaoyu. Luonan began to sip his lips, should come down, let Yu Xiaoyu take a nap, then out of the hotel. She drove to the cafe that Fu Tingyuan said, and the man was already sitting there. Seeing her coming, he gave her a little smile. That appearance belongs to the gentle alienation and coldness of this man Fu Tingyuan. Ronan sat down opposite him, took a piece of sugar and put it into the black coffee in front of him. He watched the sugar melt slowly in the coffee. After a while, she looked up at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "what can I do for you?" The man''s slender and beautiful fingers slowly stirred the coffee, and then took a sip. In the dense mist, the man''s smile was exquisite and perfect: "I thought about it carefully last night. You''re right. No matter what happened to that kind of thing, I did create a bad shadow on little fish girl. She was the first time yesterday. According to the truth, I It''s really responsible. " Luo Nan held his coffee cup finger unconsciously for a moment, then slowly raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan and asked softly, "are you willing to be responsible for the fish?" The man gently and gently smile: "I drank too much wine yesterday, take her as you But it''s not an excuse. I did do something bad to her, and I''m willing to pay for it. " He looked at luonanchu with his black eyes and said softly, "I wonder if you would like me to be responsible for this? I promise that in the pursuit of her, things like yesterday will not happen. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yesterday was an accident. I''m sorry to have left her with that memory." He gave a low smile. "I can guarantee that she will be happy every time." Ronan''s face, unknown some cold down. Fu Tingyuan looked at her expression, picked up a sugar and put it into his coffee. He asked slowly, "what''s the matter, not happy?" Chapter 398 Ronan dropped his eyes and took a slow sip of his coffee. For a moment, she raised her head and calmly looked at Fu Tingyuan: "no, since Mr. Fu wants to be responsible, how can Nanchu be unhappy? However, in view of Mr. Fu''s rich criminal record, you can pursue small fish, but I also hope Mr. Fu can leave a little evidence as evidence to ensure that he will not hurt the fish in the pursuit process. " She looked at the man''s light smile and said all the words in her heart, "if you forced Xiaoyu in the pursuit process, I hope Mr. Fu can pay a little price. That''s fair, isn''t it? " Fu Tingyuan laughed more and more gently, such as water? pay the price? Is it fair? " He whispered and looked at Ronan''s calm to expressionless expression. His eyes were deep as the abyss, but he slowly nodded with a smile. "You''re right. A man like me who can''t suppress impulse when seeing a woman I like really has to be bound. Otherwise, what can I do if I violate her again accidentally. " he always thinks that Fu Tingyuan has something in his words, especially when he stares at these words one by one, which makes luonanchu''s skin appear a layer of goose bumps. She felt cold. She didn''t know whether it was too cold for the air conditioner in the coffee shop or Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were too cold. Or it was her own fault. Luo Nan initially lowered his eyes and held the coffee cup. He said, "it''s good that Mr. Fu can clearly understand his own nature, which will save us a lot of trouble in the future." Fu Tingyuan gently smile, smile cool: "then I go back to ask white lawyer to draw up a contract, then you can ask Miss Luo to examine in person, where not thoughtful, can ask Miss Luo to mention it earlier." Ronan chuckled calmly: "good to say." Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and drank his coffee. Luo Nan couldn''t sit still. He raised his head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "since there is nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''ll make it clear to Xiaoyu what you just said to me. I''ll call you about the situation of Xiaoyu. " "Miss law has worked so hard. I''m so lucky to know you." Luo Nan raised his eyebrows slightly and took a look at Fu Tingyuan. His words were full of irony. I don''t know what she said wrong and offended him. He sat there with elegant and noble face and charming smile, but he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not, and there was no temperature. Ronan got up from the coffee chair, nodded at him, and walked out. Passing by Fu Tingyuan, she didn''t know what she was saying goodbye to. Her high-heeled shoes suddenly sprained and her body suddenly lost her balance. Subconsciously, she grabbed the edge of the coffee table, but still fell into the arms of a man. Her nose hit the sullen pain, low take a breath, the nose is full of Fu Tingyuan body light Cologne flavor. "Sorry..." She lifted her face out of his arms and murmured an apology. The other side gently supported her waist and did not let her completely lean on him. It was a very gentlemanly and alienated behavior, and then politely asked, "is everything ok?" Luonan looked at the indifferent smile on his face, slightly stunned for a moment, and then straightened up from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. On the ground are pieces of coffee cup, man''s white hand back was splashed by coffee traces, slightly red into a piece. It should be in order not to let her be scalded, for her to block the cup of hot coffee just hurt. She pulled the paper towel and subconsciously wiped the back of his hand. The man calmly and indifferently took back his hand and gave her a smile: "don''t bother. I can come by myself." Chapter 399 Luonan took back the paper towel and watched Fu Tingyuan reach out and wipe the coffee splashed on his back onto the paper towel. His fingers are long and beautiful, and these movements are enjoyable. Ronan watched him wipe the coffee clean, then nodded to him and whispered, "I''m going first." Fu Tingyuan threw the paper towel into the garbage can and ignored her. Ronan didn''t say anything at the beginning, so he grabbed his bag and went out. But the accident happened at this time. She stepped on the fragments of the coffee cup, and luonanchu inevitably slipped again. This time, she did not fall on Fu Tingyuan''s body, but knelt down on the ground. The ground was full of broken coffee cups. Ronan frowned at the moment when he fell down. He felt that he had been in bad luck recently. Between the electric light and flint, she felt that her waist was tight, and that strength stopped her from falling down, and by the way, she held her whole person to the back. She bumped her back into the man''s arms, her legs softened, and she was led to sit on his legs. Ronan Chu was really embarrassed this time. She raised her foot and kicked away the fragments of her high-heeled shoes. Turning her head to Fu Tingyuan, she explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Thank you..." "I haven''t seen you for five years. You''re still so retarded." The man coldly interrupts her words, his face is ugly, the tone is also very bad. Ronan was initially attacked, but for the sake of saving her knee, she forbeared. The waiter heard the noise and ran over and swept the debris off the ground in Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy sight. Luo Nan initially pushed Fu Tingyuan''s arm away and stood up from him. She pursed her lips slightly and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''m very sorry just now. thank you. I''ll talk to Xiaoyu if you want, and I''ll call you if she agrees ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan sat there with her eyes light and gloomy. After listening to her words, his face slowly condensed. After a long time, he sneered coldly and said to her, "go away." His temper, more and more strange. It was originally cloudy and sunny, but now it''s even more puzzling. Ronan nodded at the beginning. Seeing that he had saved her just now, he didn''t care about him and left with his bag. Fu Tingyuan''s face became more and more ugly. This woman, isn''t she interested at all? He felt that sooner or later he would be angry with her. * when Luonan first returned to the hotel, Xiaoyu woke up and told her about Fu Tingyuan. Yu Xiaoyu opened his eyes in surprise, "he..." "He said he was willing to take responsibility for it." Ronan looked at it and whispered, "in terms of my personal ability, you''re right. I really can''t get justice for you. But he is willing to pursue you now, with his identity and status, no matter what, he won''t let you suffer in the future. " Yu Xiaoyu stood up from the sofa with a frightened look on her face. She looked very tangled and frightened: "sister Luo..." "Well?" "I''m a little afraid of him." She clenched her lapel and asked in a small voice Can you keep him out of charge? " Luonan was also a little dumbfounded at the first day of junior high school and was stunned for a long time: "little fish..." Yu Xiaoyu walked two steps in the room like a fly. Then she raised her head and looked at luonanchu. Her voice was faint and dim: "in fact I just don''t understand why he did this to me She was really afraid and afraid. At the beginning, she cried all the time, but she was still stripped of her clothes by the cold and Su man, pressed on the bed and forced her legs to enter. Chapter 400 She was really afraid and afraid. At the beginning, she cried all the time, but she was still stripped of her clothes by the cold and Su man, pressed on the bed and forced her legs to enter. She trembled with pain, but the other side''s actions were very tough all the time, and there was no room for her to refuse. That kind of rough treatment, let her have a very serious psychological shadow, along with the cold man also produced fear. Such a handsome and noble man has done such a cruel thing to her. In the fish''s poor head, she can''t figure out why and why she has been so abused for no reason. She can only vaguely feel the fear for no reason, which has brought her indescribable shadow. Luonan looked at her confused appearance at first, and felt sad again. Yu Xiaoyu was so innocent. How could she understand that a man would do such a crazy thing in order to revenge a woman. She was innocent and abused. Luo Nanchu held her forehead with one hand. The recent events made her feel more and more tired. She didn''t sleep all night. The tense nerve in her brain produced a kind of illusion that was about to be broken. "Fish, it''s OK. Since you don''t want him to be in charge, we don''t care about him. "She raised her hand and gathered the little fish. This innocent girl made her feel guilty." you should have a good rest these days, and when you are better, we will go out for relaxation. "At this point, she choked with pain, gently hugged the fish," I''m really sorry. " In fact, any remedy is of no help. How can such injuries be easily compensated. Even the word "sorry" is that the small fish suffered from the injury, it seems so insignificant, light floating without a bit of weight. But in addition to sorry, she has no way to express her guilt. That sense of guilt is like the last straw that killed the camel. She has no way but to make up for it. Although she also knows that there are some things that can''t be made up for. All the people around her are hurt because of her. Even if she tries her best to save them, her ability is nothing but a mantra. Heart is more than enough, as before, even if she risked this life, but also can not hurt those people a hair. Luonan felt the pain of his nerve. Yu Xiaoyu released her and looked at her. She curled up on the sofa and frowned. She was panicked and asked, "sister Luo, are you not feeling well?" Luonan shook her head and wanted to say that there was nothing wrong with her, but she had a splitting headache. She didn''t bring the medicine home. She thought about it and said to Yu Xiaoyu, "there is a drugstore downstairs. Can you go down and buy me some painkillers?" Yu Xiaoyu nodded and looked at Luonan''s pale face. She got up and put on her clothes to buy medicine for her. Along with luonanchu, Yu Xiaoyu also knows that luonanchu is not in good health. For example, her insomnia attacks every one or two months. In the past, she could sleep after taking sleeping pills. But now I don''t know whether it is the cause of drug resistance. She eats more and more, but she can''t sleep. Fortunately, there are Yan Ruyu. Every time when Luonan can''t sleep for three or four days, she can fall asleep normally when she comes back to him. After taking the painkiller, luonanchu was lying on the bed in a weak sweat. Yu Xiaoyu went to look at her pale face and said in a soft voice, "sister Luo, do I want to go to Mr. Yan?" Chapter 401 "What do you want him for?" Ronan laughed and put his hand on his forehead. "It''s none of his business. Don''t bother him. I''ll sleep in and we''ll go out for dinner in the evening Yu Xiaoyu nodded and carefully twisted the quilt corner for her. When luonanchu was lying on the bed with tired face and sleeping, she got up from the bedside and went to the compartment, so as not to disturb her sleep. * after a good sleep, Ronan came back to life. In the afternoon, she made a reservation for a meal in the hotel and drove her to have a good meal with Xiaoyu. She got out of the car, put on sunglasses and led Yu Xiaoyu to the hotel. Because I often come here, I am familiar with the way, and I don''t need the guidance of the waiter. Fu Tingyuan called. Luonan looked at the caller ID at the beginning and hung up without thinking about it. Did not expect the other side haunted, did not play out again hit. Yu Xiaoyu refused to be responsible for the matter, she has not explained to him, Luonan frowned at the beginning of the mobile phone, thought, to the small fish way: "fish, I''ll answer the phone first, you go to the box and wait for a moment?" In small fish cleverly nodded, a person followed the box number to go. Luo Nan held his cell phone and went to a quiet corner to pick up Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone. "Hello?" "Are you free tonight?" The man''s elegant and gentle voice came from the mobile phone, a group of noble childe''s temperament and demeanor, "I''m not asking you, I want to ask, can I have a meal with little fish girl?" I didn''t expect him to be responsible for this time. Can you really fall in love? Ronan''s eyebrows did not feel wrinkled. She said in a low voice, "what you said to me in the morning, I told Xiaoyu. She doesn''t like you and doesn''t need you to be responsible for it. It''s just as if it didn''t happen. Don''t contact me again." "But what to do?" the man said with a low smile. The voice rubbed her eardrum, which made her have the illusion that he was talking quietly in her ear. "I have a good feeling for little fish girl, and I want to be responsible. Have you eaten yet? If there is no dinner, I wonder if I can invite you out for dinner? I think little fish girl should have misunderstood me because of what happened that day. I hope this meal can change her outlook on me "Fu Tingyuan, when did you become such a stubborn person?" "My fair lady is a gentleman. I just want to pursue the woman I like. At the beginning, why do you sound unhappy?" "When am I unhappy? Xiaoyu is very simple. People like you who have a bad private life are not suitable for her "I haven''t tried. How do you know it''s not suitable?" Luo Nan bit his lips and didn''t speak. Fu Tingyuan said in a soft voice over there: "you can ask little fish girl if you can come out for a meal. I promise, it''s very formal, and I won''t do anything to embarrass her. Well? " He looks like this, but it is very sincere, as if he really fell in love with the little fish at first sight and wanted to pursue her. At this point, it would be hypocritical for her to stop him. What''s more, if he really wants to be responsible, it is the most suitable person for Xiaoyu. Fu Tingyuan''s power and status are not comparable to her compensation. It would be better and more suitable for him to compensate her. *** Chapter 402 Luonan hung up the phone and went to the box to talk to Yu Xiaoyu. Hearing that the man was coming to have dinner with her, Yu Xiaoyu stood up from the chair in panic: "sister Luo, I''m still..." Ronan said in a low voice: "he is really sincere to pursue you. If you don''t like him, tell me, and I''ll help you refuse. What''s more, it was you who suffered a loss that day. You should take a little compensation from him and eat a meal from him, of course. " In the small fish came to sit beside her, small face with a bit of bewildered panic. She knew Ronan would not harm her at first, but she was still flustered at the thought that the man was about to appear in front of her. When Fu Tingyuan came in, there was a man beside him. The other side was beautiful, but he looked very cold. There was a kind of indifference that rejected people from thousands of miles away. They two stood together, looks a bit similar, Luonan first looked at the man, the other side slightly nodded to her: "Yan Qingfeng." The voice is cool and distant. Surnamed Yan, that''s Fu Tingyuan''s relative. Luonan nodded quietly at the beginning, and felt that the fish under the table had clenched her fingers. Her fingers were a little wet with sweat, and they were obviously nervous. Luo Nanchu gently pinched her finger and comforted her. Fu Tingyuan took a seat and pushed a small gift with exquisite packaging. "This is for you, Miss Yu. A little gift. I hope you like it He was smiling, and his eyes were gentle and handsome. He was really very attractive. Luonan felt that Yu Xiaoyu had relaxed a little. She reached out and took the gift and put it beside him. Instead of Yu Xiaoyu, she said "thank you". Yan Qingfeng was sitting on the side of Fu Tingyuan''s body. He gave himself a glass of wine. He took a look at Luo Nan Chu''s body. His small face was pale and scared to look like a little rabbit to Yu Xiaoyu. He said quietly: "I''m really sorry about the incident that day. We''ll try our best to make up for the damage that it caused to Miss Yu, and try our best to satisfy Miss Yu." Yu Xiaoyu took a look at him. He seemed to be frightened. He lowered his head in panic. Luonan felt that she held her hand a little more tightly. Compared with Fu Tingyuan, she seems to be more afraid of Yan Qingfeng. No wonder, though. This man''s face is cold and cold, and he looks very close to him. He is afraid of such a person because of his soft nature. Ronan looked up at him and said, "you are..." "I''m Ting yuan''s brother." Yan Qingfeng nodded to her slightly and calmly opened her mouth. It turns out that Fu Tingyuan and his brother Ronan initially withdrew her sight, thinking that she did not know anything about his family. The delicacies are gradually brought up. Yan Qingfeng gives Yu Xiaoyu some dishes. Yu Xiaoyu looks a little flattered. He doesn''t dare to look at him with his head down. He is the culprit. He sits beside her and eats himself, sometimes raising his eyes to see her. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Compared with Fu Tingyuan, Yan Qingfeng, who is a brother, is more likely to make amends than him. After eating for a while, Yu Xiaoyu bowed his head to Luonan and said, "sister Luo, I want to go to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." Luonan nodded her head at the beginning, but did not get up. Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting beside her, raised his head to the little fish and said, "little fish girl, I''m going to go too. Let''s go by the way. It''s better to go together." He spoke in a soft and friendly voice, which was very easy to attract people''s favor. At the moment, he lowered his voice and whispered gently. The deep voice had a bewitching smell. Luonan saw Yu Xiaomang at a loss and nodded her head. She pursed her lips slightly, released Yu Xiaoyu''s hand, and said in a warm voice, "I''ll wait for you here." She thinks right, Yu Xiaoyu looks, really not very afraid of Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 403 She thinks right, Yu Xiaoyu looks, really not very afraid of Fu Tingyuan. This is probably the best development. Fu Tingyuan is willing to compensate, and Yu Xiaoyu is willing to accept his compensation. So the damage suffered that day is not a perfect first sight for them, but in retrospect, it will not be so embarrassing. She hopes to make up for the little fish, whether it''s money or spirit. It''s not to make the fish feel better, but to make her feel better. It''s a very selfish thought, but she can''t bear the fact that the people around her are still being hurt because of her. This is her heart disease. Most of the time, she is willing to use all of her own to make up for the loss caused by others because of herself. She wanted to recover what she had lost. Although most of the time, it is not helpful. If this time, fish because of her fault and Fu Tingyuan together, then for her, although some difficult to accept, but it can be regarded as a comfort. She really didn''t want to see the people around her hurt because of her. If she can make up for her fault, she is willing to pay the price. After Yu Xiaoyu and Fu Tingyuan left together, Luonan sat on the table in a daze. She is not familiar with Yan Qingfeng. When she first met, she didn''t want to have more contact with the Yan family. At the moment, Yu Xiaoyu and Fu Tingyuan left, and the scene was somewhat cold. Yan Qingfeng poured himself a glass of red wine, and then shook the bottle to her. She asked politely, "do you want it?" Ronan first came back to his mind, looking at his empty glass, subconsciously handed the red wine cup in the past: "thank you." When yanqingfeng poured her wine, Luonan thought that she was too weak to drink. Yu Xiaoyu didn''t come back. She sat there and drank red wine with calm and indifferent eyes. She felt the man around her looking at her. With a look of censorship. This look can not be said to be rude, but he such a high-ranking man to check an outsider''s unique sharp line of sight, Luonan early produced a kind of primary school when the strict teaching director drink to check homework crisis, she bowed her head to drink a drink, a light cough, can''t help but say: "Mr. Yan, what can I do for you?" Yan Qingfeng calmly took back his sight and slowly opened his mouth: "I heard that Miss Luo and my family once had a period of time. I don''t know how do you think your former boyfriend is pursuing his assistant around him?" Boyfriends? Ronan first laughed. Is Fu Tingyuan telling his family like this? She once had a nominal marriage with him, which is really ridiculous, but it is true that she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. It is Fu Tingyuan''s greatest affirmation to his family that they were once boyfriends. "I don''t feel much," Ronan chuckled calmly. "If you''re worried that I''ll be jealous and do something bad for their relationship, don''t worry, I won''t. If you don''t trust me, I will keep a little distance from Xiaoyu in the future. She doesn''t know my previous relationship with Mr. Fu. If Mr. Fu is really interested in her, in the future Chapter 404 I also asked him to hide my relationship with him from Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is a good friend of mine. I don''t want to hurt her again because of this. At the same time, "she paused and sighed softly," I don''t want to lose this friend either. " Yan Qingfeng laughed, sipped a mouthful of red wine, and said quietly: "I don''t have these meanings. But if you can keep a distance from the little fish, that''s great Ronan nodded at first, "I understand." After all, it''s a former "boyfriend and girlfriend" relationship. As Fu Tingyuan''s brother, Yan Qingfeng taboo her ex girlfriend, which is natural. Although she repeatedly promised not to damage, but Yan Qingfeng letter but she, also excusable. Yan Qingfeng picked up the bottle and poured her a glass. This time, she said in a kind voice: "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope my brother can be happy. Don''t get angry. " Luonan first lowered her head and took a sip of wine. She looked at the thin red liquor on her hand and murmured in a soft voice: "in this matter, I have no qualification to be angry." How could she be angry? Fu Tingyuan''s willingness to make up for her mistakes is the best result. She owes little fish, but she can''t afford to be angry. Yan Qingfeng did not speak, just in the beginning of Luonan drink half a cup of wine, timely to pour her wine. Before he knew it, Ronan was filled with half a bottle of red wine. In this kind of thing, luonanchu is not the rival of Yan Qingfeng, an old fox. She is half drunk and leans her head on the table. She just feels puzzled. She doesn''t drink much. She is so dizzy. When the little fish was brought back by Fu Tingyuan, Luonan was lying on the table and was almost asleep. "Sister Luo!" Seeing luonanchu drunk, Yu Xiaoyu didn''t have time to taboo. At the table, there was a man who she was afraid of. She ran to hold her shoulder and looked at her red face. She said in a panic, "how did you drink so much..." She was taken out by Fu Tingyuan, but she didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would get lost in the corridor. By the time they came back from the bathroom, half an hour had passed. She has a little regret to put luonanchu with such a fierce man as yanqingfeng. If luonanchu is also taken advantage of by him, what can be done. Yanqingfeng ordered a cigarette and leaned on the back of the chair and nodded to Fu Tingyuan: "take the person you want." Fu Tingyuan smile, went to the fish very gentle way: "little fish girl, I send her back, wait for my brother to send you back, you and he cultivate a good relationship." Yu Xiaoyu hears the speech and is startled. She looks up at the tall man sitting not far away. The dark and cool black eyes of the other party penetrate through the green smoke, and her sight falls on her. She unconsciously recalls that when he suppressed her in that hotel room, the eyes between madness and reason, that kind of free look, which is between the crazy and the rational, comes back to her again The absolute deterrent force makes her dare not cry even if she wants to cry. She can only be pressed in bed by him to take office as he likes. She shrunk for a moment and muttered: "still can''t, I''ll send sister Luo back..." Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and held Luo Nanchu, who was soft on the chair, in his arms. He said with a smile to Xiaoyu: "my elder brother really wants to make up for that day''s mistake. Please don''t refuse a mature man''s apology to you." He is elegant but absolutely strong at the fish smile, and then with Yan Qingfeng way, "at the beginning I took away, big brother, you send little fish girl home." Yu Xiaoyu has no power to resist in front of him. She looks at Fu Tingyuan and takes luonanchu away. She just reacts that something is wrong. Subconsciously, she wants to catch up. The man who stands up on the other side pinches Yu Xiaoyu''s hair. Yu Xiaoyu looks at Yan Qingfeng in a panic and forgets luonanchu''s affairs. Chapter 405 "Yan, Mr. Yan..." In small fish trembling voice, looking at the side of the tall man, the other side of the body to pass the temperature and breath let her tremble. Skin contact, let her mind again can not help but think of that chaotic day, in the fish subconsciously back a step, face slightly white. Yan Qingfeng picked up the suit jacket on the back of the chair and put it in his arm. His deep eyes looked at the woman''s white face. It''s hard to imagine that this rabbit like soft little woman would let him out of control in bed. "I''ll take you back," he said in a calm voice "No, I don''t need to..." Yu Xiaoyu lowered his head and wanted to take his wrist out of the man''s palm. "I''ll take a taxi back by myself." "It''s not a gentleman''s job to let a single woman take a taxi home late at night." Yan Qingfeng light way, "I send you back." There was no emotion in his tone, but listening to Yu Xiaoyu was very nervous and afraid. She bit her lips with bitter face and was pulled out of the box by Yan Qingfeng. The streets of the night are still noisy. Yu Xiaoyu is lightly held by a tall man on his side and walks on the sidewalk. He said he would take her home, but now he is holding her for a walk in the street. A handsome, tall, mature and introverted man, with a white shirt on his body, a suit and coat on his arm, a cigarette burning on his fingertips, walking in the street, it''s easy for people to look back. Yu Xiaoyu''s face is bitter, and her eyebrows frown when she is constantly looked at by passers-by. Although she is used to the feeling of being focused after becoming luonanchu''s assistant, she is often attracted by the attention of luonanchu. She just takes it with her. But now she is led by yanqingfeng. She is always involved. She is not used to this kind of speculation. The night is a little deep, in the small fish wear thin, the body can not help shaking for a while. Then, a heavy body, that was yanqingfeng put in the arms of the suit jacket, cover on her body. Yu Xiaoyu panicked: "Mr. Yan, it''s no use..." She was anxious to take off her coat, the man raised his eyes and looked at it gently, and his voice opened up steadily: "wearing it." Two words, with the commanding majesty of the superior, all of a sudden gave up the idea of taking off the coat of Yu Xiaoyu. She lowered her head, bit her lips, and said nothing. How strange was her relationship with the man around her. She couldn''t figure out why she was walking in the street with the man who bullied her all day. And in addition to that day''s entanglement, they are also strangers Yu Xiaoyu is still a little afraid of him. He was afraid of his cold temperament and the spirit of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but what was more was the psychological shadow brought by his wanton ravage that day. Yanqingfeng ordered a cigarette end and spoke softly: "what do you think of me?" His voice was quiet, as if he were asking, how is the weather today. In the fish confused raised his head, the line of sight is a man holding a cigarette light pursed thin lips and from the cigarette end by the wind gently blowing away the light smoke. Yanqingfeng took off the cigarette, looked at the woman''s confused eyes, and repeated: "what do you think of me?" Yu Xiaoyu finally hears clearly. She slowly opens her eyes and subconsciously takes a step backward, and Chapter 406 But her fingers were held by the man, and she stepped back and couldn''t move. The other party''s arm naturally fell there, and did not release her hand because of her retrogression. Yu Xiaoyu''s expression was mixed with panic embarrassment. Yan Qingfeng raised her hand and slowly smoked a cigarette, which was still so plain and meaningful. He gazed at the woman''s restless face and whispered, "I really want to make up for that day''s mistake, and I hope you can give me a chance to make up for it." "Well I won''t give it to you... " Yu Xiaoyu plucked up the courage to say a word. Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment. Looking at the bitter face of the woman in front of her, she hardly laughed: "I won''t let a woman suffer. So you have to accept it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaoyu looks at his face serious but very rogue appearance, angry quickly cry out. How can there be such a weak soul of the man ah, somehow bullying her even, but also forced to be responsible, she does not want him to be responsible, OK? Yanqingfeng put out the cigarette end and took Yu Xiaoyu to the parking lot. "I''ll explain that day to you. Now, I''ll take you home. " * Fu Tingyuan carried people to his residence. He has not bought a house in Tongcheng, and now he lives in a hotel like Yan Qingfeng. Put the person on the bed, he turned to Yan Qingfeng and made a phone call. It was picked up over there. "Well?" "I don''t know if I''m calling you now. I don''t want to disturb you." Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and laughed. Yan Qingfeng light way: "I chase the little girl, can''t be so anxious as you." "A man who puts a man to bed the first time he meets is not qualified to say that." Yan Qingfeng at the end of the low smile a few times, and then gently open his mouth: "you see that girl, a bit silly." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu, who was lying on the bed with a red face and a silly sleep. He dropped his eyes and chuckled, and said in a light tone, "I like it." Hang up the phone, Fu Tingyuan holding people to the bathroom to take a bath. Luonan was very drunk at the beginning. After taking a bath, she didn''t wake up. Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom with the fragrant little woman in her arms and sat down beside the bed looking at her sleeping face. Five years, more than 1800 days and nights, he lived by memories. Now, there will be no one else and things can force him to let go. Even if she refused, she would not allow it. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. He couldn''t help but go deep into the kiss. Luo Nan Chu frowned slightly and opened his eyes in confusion. Looking at the man''s face on the top of his head, Luo Nan called out: "Fu Tingyuan..." Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help but chuckle and kiss on her red lips: "really good." In his bed, she never called another man''s name. Although he did not know what he would do if she dared to call out other people''s names. As the kiss went down, it flowed down her thin and slender clavicle to her. Lornan Chu''s body was slightly hot in his palm, soft and weak. The alcohol made her dizzy, but the body''s feeling was honest. Lips and teeth along the belly down, happy feeling spread from the sucking place, her legs do not feel together, but was caught by the man, ankle separated. ************* Chapter 407 Ronan''s breathing became more and more rapid, and she felt ashamed even when she was drunk. Losing control of her body, she grabbed the sheet with her fingers, and then reached the top under the man''s lips and teeth. After the climax, the body is more soft without any strength. The man''s hot and strong body is pressed up, and her thin lips kiss her lips. She tastes her own taste on his tongue. She frowns gently, one hand against his shoulder, and then he pinches his wrist and presses it on his head. It''s hot at night. She was covered with sweat. He was too long, hemming and hawing to push him away. He bowed his head and bit her lip. He scolded: "little bastard, do you care if you feel comfortable?" Finally, he got up from her and went into the bathroom to solve the problem. Fu Tingyuan took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He gently wiped her legs with a towel, and then lay down on the bed with a man in his arms. * when Ronan first woke up, it was already daybreak. The blue curtains were closed, and sunlight poured down from the cracks to the ground. She sat up with her head propped up from the bed, only feeling weak and limp, and her head was even more painful after the hangover. The sheet slipped down on her body, and she felt the red fruit on her body. She looked down on her body in disbelief, and heard the sound of opening the door. The man in casual clothes came in with breakfast from the door. He put the soymilk and steamed stuffed bun he bought on the coffee table in the hall. When he saw her, he said, "wake up? Come down and eat. " Luonan initially pulled the sheet to his chest, and looked at Fu Tingyuan not far away like a ghost. He asked hoarsely, "how are you here?" "You were drunk yesterday, and I''ll take you back to where I live." The man''s expression is very plain to explain, his eyes did not wave across her bare shoulder in the air, very gentleman''s appearance, and then said, "you vomit, I don''t change your clothes here, so I can only take them off for you." Luonanchu''s face was blue and white. After a long time, he said, "why don''t you ask your brother to send me?" He wants to pursue small fish, how can he send her back? Fu Tingyuan went to take a cup of soybean milk, sat on the sofa and took a drink. He looked at her over his head. "I''m afraid I can''t hold on to him. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to him. What''s wrong with Xiaoyu girl? Isn''t it going to lose the chance to pursue her?" He held up his face, put his arm on the armrest of the sofa, looked at Ronan Chu, and said with a smile, "it''s that we are so familiar with each other. I haven''t seen it on you. Are you still shy?" His words were slightly ambiguous. Lornan frowned at the beginning and did not speak any more. He put on his bathrobe on the bedside table and walked out of the bed. When she stepped on the ground, she whispered "Oh" and could not help but hold her waist. The waist is sour. Why is drunken still waist acid. It''s not scientific at all. Fu Tingyuan looked at her movement, her eyes slightly narrowed, leaning on the sofa quietly asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " "Nothing." Ronan lowered his eyes, tied his belt and went into the bathroom to wash. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. The skin is very clean, without those ambiguous traces. After Fu Tingyuan took off her clothes last night, she should still be very polite. Chapter 408 According to his style, when she wakes up, there is absolutely no good meat on her. So, did he finally give up the obsession with her body and fell in love with the fish at first sight? Ronan began to brush his teeth without any expression. That''s good. There''s nothing wrong with her. She came out and sat across from Fu Tingyuan and ate the breakfast he had bought. In the middle of the meal, the waiter she ordered sent over the clothes she asked to buy. She went to transfer the account, and then took the clothes into the bathroom to change them. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and watched Luonan come out of the bathroom after dressing up. She was dressed in a sapphire blue dress, blue is very white, let her skin in the sun show a bit of skin like the temptation of clotting fat. He remembered what he had tasted last night, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Ronan seemed to feel his aggressive gaze, looked at him and glared at him. He couldn''t help laughing. Luonanchu came over and continued to sit in front of Fu Tingyuan and eat the breakfast she had just had. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa. He did not know when he lit a cigarette. He squinted at the woman sitting in front of him. Her eyes were quiet. It seemed that only when they were far away from each other could they sit down quietly and have a meal with each other. And as long as he tries to get close, she can push him far away, hoping to see each other forever. He took a slow puff of smoke and looked at Luo Nan Chu An Shun''s eyebrows and eyes through the hazy smoke. After a quiet meal, Fu Tingyuan smoked a cigarette. Ronan leaned over and put the bag on the coffee table in the garbage can. Then she got up from the sofa and whispered to the man sitting opposite her on the sofa: "thank you for breakfast. I''m going back." Fu Tingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her polite and alienated appearance, and then he slowly laughed and didn''t say anything. Ronan turned around, took her bag, and walked out the door. When passing by Fu Tingyuan''s side, the other party unexpectedly reached out his hand and caught her around her waist, holding her in his arms and pressing on the sofa. Ronan had just woke up from a hangover. Now she was so oppressed by him that she felt dizzy and swollen. She lay down on the sofa with a strong man''s chest behind her. She was so angry that she felt a pain in her neck and was bitten by a man. ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan! What are you doing "Nothing." The man slightly raised his head and looked at the tooth marks left on her neck, his eyes narrowed slowly, and his tone was casual, "it''s a little unhappy." Luonan''s chest heaved violently because of his anger. His head swelled when he heard Fu Tingyuan''s words. If he was not happy, he would bite her. Is he a mad dog? The man pressed his chin against her shoulder blade and grinded it slowly. He asked in a light voice, "I pursue fish. Are you not angry?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not angry. " "So generous?" "It has nothing to do with generosity." "I used to be your man anyway." When he spoke, his breath breathed in her ears, and the heat made her tremble, "at the beginning, do you really want me to marry another woman?" Ronan thought that he had never been her man. Chapter 409 Ronan thought that he had never been her man. He belonged to a lot of women. But only, did not belong to her. Not knowing the meaning of Fu Tingyuan''s words, she said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu is a good girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you are really attracted to her, don''t let her down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She should be to you There''s also a good feeling. " Ronan first thought of Yu Xiaoyu''s reaction last night and thought that there should be a play. No matter what the nature of this man is, he always treats other women as a gentleman and is easy to be moved. She had been haunted by his gentleness. Know where he wants to be gentle with a woman. Fu Tingyuan reached out and turned the man over from the sofa and looked at her face to face. There was no emotion on her face and no emotion in her eyes. Luo Nan looks at Fu Tingyuan''s expression at the beginning of cooling down, to the end that pair of black deep eyes seem to be congealed into ice. He rolled over from her, and she didn''t speak. He sat up on the sofa, tidied up her skirt, took the bag and went out. As she closed the door, she unconsciously looked back at the room. The man leaned against the glass window with his head slightly lowered and a lighted cigarette in his mouth. He turned his back to the light, his face could not be seen clearly in the shadow, but felt that his expression at the moment should be very sullen. Ronan turned around, closed the door, and walked away without looking back. * Fu Tingyuan began to pursue Xiaoyu formally, with a bunch of roses every day or small gifts sent by express. Even luonanchu was exposed to her light. When she went out to shoot an advertisement, she ate a big meal that Fu Tingyuan specially invited from a five-star hotel. When I''m free on weekends, I''ll drive by myself to pick up the fish and go out to play. It seems that it''s hotter than usual to treat any relationship. It was just that he didn''t even look at her when he accidentally touched her. The disgust was obvious. Ronan didn''t feel much about this at first. He didn''t like her. She had known for a long time that his infatuation with her body had faded away, so there was no need to cover up his disgust for her lornacho. Because of their relationship, Fu Tingyuan alienated her. Luo Nanchu even thought it was good. They had a bad relationship in the past, and they didn''t need to let Xiaoyu know. Fu Tingyuan now avoids her, so the probability of not being known by Yu Xiaoyu is very high. Yan Qingfeng''s enthusiastic pursuit of Yu Xiaoyu feels very strange. Why every time yanqingfeng takes her out to play, Fu Tingyuan comes to pick her up. This makes her feel very embarrassed every time she takes his car to see Yan Qingfeng. She is not used to being pursued by a strong man like Yan Qingfeng. However, when she wants to refuse, she is scared to say nothing by him every time she wants to refuse. Finally, she can only give half hearted advice. And this period of time for Fu Tingyuan, the feeling is also very bad. Ronan''s indifference and joy to see her success made him angry every time he saw her. The plan to make Luonan jealous was declared bankrupt, and he was a bit ambivalent along with acting. Fu Tingyuan called Yan Qingfeng and asked him to come and meet Xiaoyu himself later. He did not wait on him. Yan Qingfeng''s gloating smile on the phone. Fu Tingyuan found that in addition to cheating himself back a sister-in-law, he did not get any benefits. It''s a big loss. Chapter 410 On Saturday, Ronan rarely slept in. Without notice, she got out of bed lazily and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. The villa is very quiet, she did not recruit servants, only the hourly union came to clean it on time. During the break, Huarong and Yu Xiaoyu came to her side to cook for her. But more often than not, they bring her takeout. Out of the bathroom, she sat on the sofa with her eyes closed. The sun was warm on her. She leaned on the sofa for a while and then went downstairs. On the crystal tea table in the living room, a bunch of lilac hyacinth brought by Xiaoyu in the morning is placed in the vase, and the smell of dew in the morning twinkles. Luonan first went to pick up a petal falling on the tea table, pinched it on his fingertips and twisted it. Then he opened the food packaging bag on one side, took out a bag of hot milk inside, went to one side, turned on the TV and watched the entertainment news for a while. When she didn''t work, Yu Xiaoyu came here to accompany her. Now Fu Tingyuan is pursuing her. Naturally, she has no spare time to come to see her. Women in love are always busy. She is not an inhumane boss, but also requires subordinates to post them to her in their spare time. Luonan drank a bag of milk with her face up and threw the bag into the garbage can. After watching TV for a while, she felt a little noisy. She lowered her voice and leaned slowly against the sofa and sighed gently. She felt tired again. Thinking of this, she got up from the sofa, went upstairs, took out some medicine to eat, and then went into the dressing room to put on a make-up. Lornan first put on sunglasses, changed into a more ordinary clothes, and drove out of the door. * the largest international commercial building in Tongcheng is very busy. Luonan first went in and walked around hard. When he came out with a big bag and a small bag, he saw Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley parked at the gate of the commercial building. She footed for a moment, subconsciously hide to one side, did not expect to be so coincidental, met Fu Tingyuan with Yu Xiaoyu to come here. This thought flashed through her head and saw Fu Tingyuan come down from the car. She didn''t feel like she was hiding a little bit. Yu Xiaoyu will say hello when she sees her, but she doesn''t want to meet them at this time. Always feel that It''s kind of embarrassing. However, unexpectedly, the lady who came out of the car was not Xiaoyu. Luonan stood there and opened his eyes incredulously, watching a young woman with long dark brown hair come out of the car with Fu Tingyuan''s hand. The distance is a little far, Ronan can not see the woman''s appearance at first, but the graceful and beautiful curve of the other side shows how hot she is. They came in together and went to the jewelry counter. She watched Fu Tingyuan take a diamond ring to the beauty in the warm smile of the shopkeeper. The other party raised his hand and showed him the appearance of the diamond ring in his hand with a smile. He should have said some nice words with a smile, which made the other party laugh very charming. Ronan stood there at first, and felt the sound inside her head. She thought she was stupid. How could she feel that Fu Tingyuan was sincere to Xiaoyu? How could she be cheated by him? How could she hand over the fish like this This man, clearly has Bai Zhi Yan, also can wantonly provoke her existence. Loyalty is nothing to this man. Chapter 411 A nauseous feeling of nausea rushed up from his throat. Ronan covered his mouth at the beginning, and the large and small bags he was carrying in his hand were thrown into the garbage can and headed for the bathroom. "Tingyuan, how about this ring?" Emma raised her hand and swayed in front of Fu Tingyuan. She saw the man standing on her side, staring not far away. She followed his gaze. The crowd was dense, and there was nothing interesting to see. She pursed her lips and complained, "what are you looking at? Better than my engagement ring? " Fu Tingyuan''s sight was not far away. He had no unnecessary expression on his face. He looked down at Emma''s ring, took out his bank card and handed it to the shopkeeper. He said, "this is it. I think it''s very good." Emma was not happy: "why, I haven''t picked enough." Fu Tingyuan raised his chin and said to miss counter, "wrap it up." Emma gave a soft click, and the cat eye with exquisite eye liner glared at Fu Tingyuan: "virtue." * at the beginning, Luonan parked his car at the door of the office building. I haven''t been here for five years. Standing in front of this familiar building at the moment, I have the illusion that it seems like an afterlife. The high-rise building which was closed five years ago has been bought back by Fu Tingyuan. It has become the atmosphere of prosperity and elites. She stood at the door, eyes complex looking at the door for a long time, then slightly pursed a lower lip, walked in from the door. The receptionist looked at her with a sweet smile: "excuse me, who are you looking for?" Luonan first pushed his sunglasses and whispered, "Fu Tingyuan." "Do you have an appointment with Mr. Fu?" ¡°¡­¡­ You say, Ronan is looking for him The front desk miss can''t help but look at her. She seems to recognize her. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she lowered her head and called Fu Tingyuan. After a short conversation, the receptionist looked at her with a smile: "Mr. Fu is upstairs. He asks you to go there." Ronan''s eyes sank slightly, nodded, and went to the elevator. It''s only a minute from the first floor to the top floor. She stood in front of the office door, looked at the door for a moment, then slowly opened the door that said the president''s office. Although he had already made psychological preparations, when he saw the scene inside, Ronan couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes turned black. The young woman, who was seen in the mall, was sitting on Fu Tingyuan''s leg, her arm hanging over his neck, and almost all her body was in his arms. She didn''t understand what they were arguing about, but the intimate gesture still made Ronan''s eyes ache. She felt that her stomach had just vomited and began to twitch again. The feeling of nausea surged up again. She could not help holding her fingers and looking at the scene in front of her. When the woman heard the sound of opening the door, her eyes shifted from Fu Tingyuan''s face to the door. When she saw her, her eyes seemed to brighten a little. Then she jumped down from Fu Tingyuan''s arms with a smile and looked up at her: "who are you?" Ronan saw her face at first. She should be of mixed blood. She has white skin, delicate features and beautiful blue eyes. She looks at her curiously like a cat. Ronan clenched his hand and asked, "who are you?" Chapter 412 The woman gazed at her for a moment, then gave a slight smile. She turned around and walked behind Fu Tingyuan''s office chair. She clasped her hands around the man''s neck, leaned over his shoulder and looked up at him: "I''m Tingyuan''s fiancee. Can you tell me who you are now Ronan breathed for a while. Her eyes widened uncontrollably. There seemed to be a tsunami in her brain. She didn''t leave anything in it. Her brain blank for several seconds, then unconsciously asked a: "what do you say?" The woman looked at her expression, gave a tender smile and gave Fu Tingyuan a kiss on his face: "I said I was Tingyuan''s fiancee. What''s the matter? Is it incredible? " Her eyes moved, looking at the blank expression on Ronan''s face because of shock. Her smile was slightly playful, and her blue eyes were shining. "Or did Ting yuan never tell you that he has a beautiful and moving fiancee?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan slowly regained his breath. She looked at Fu Tingyuan. He just sat there, looking at her casually, without speaking or moving. After she came in, after the woman had said so much, he didn''t say a word. Not even a change in expression. It''s so hateful. It was like watching a joke from her. Ronan felt dizzy at first. He played it hard. After she thought that she could finally find a chance to make up for Xiaoyu, she was played hard by him. Perhaps he knew what she was afraid of most, and he deliberately proposed to associate with Yu Xiaoyu, so that at the moment, he could not believe her and see her embarrassment to the extreme. Not only did she not make up for her mistakes, but in the end, she even helped the tyrants. Yu Xiaoyu was moved by him as a traitor, and then he threw him away. This was just because Fu Tingyuan retaliated against her. Once again, she implicated the people around her because of herself. After hurting the little fish again, she gave Fu Tingyuan a chance to hurt her again. This time, she even took the opportunity to send Yu Xiaoyu to him. How could she be so stupid? Luo Nan stood there for a long time before she came in slowly. She stood in front of Fu Tingyuan, lowered her head and looked at him with red eyes What she said was true? " The man''s back slightly to the back of the chair, raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes swept her slightly red eyes, he seemed to smile, asked a: "what do you want to ask?" "You have a fiancee." "And then?" "Then why do you provoke the little fish?" "That''s all you want to ask?" He seemed to smile, a little sarcastic. Is it fun to cheat Ronan initially clenched her finger and looked at the other party''s indifferent appearance. She was extremely angry. "Is it interesting to cheat other people''s feelings? It''s a great sense of accomplishment to look at others because you are sad! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s eyes sank slightly. He raised his head and looked at Luonan''s eyes, which were red as if to shed tears. He did not speak. "How can I be so stupid that I really believe that you will treat the little fish well." She lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. She closed her eyes and put back her tears. "You bully me alone. Why do you pull the little fish in? You hate me enough, why to humiliate the fish? Why should we hurt innocent people when it comes to the two of us? When I was negative for you, you came to me, why do you want to hurt the people around me? ¡° Chapter 413 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have to make me sorry, all the people are willing, aren''t you? You have to be happy to see me betray, don''t you? Isn''t it? " Her voice gradually hoarse, faintly brought out the crying cavity, Fu Tingyuan''s fingers moved slightly, holding Luo Nanchu''s arm. She raised her hand, waved his hand away, stepped back, looked up at him, "I can''t play you, Fu Tingyuan." Fu Tingyuan looked up at her. His gaze at her seemed complicated. "There is nothing to say. I will tell the fish about you. Please don''t pester the fish again." She took a low breath, raised her hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes, then turned away with her bag. Fu Tingyuan, sitting on his office chair, watched Luo Nanchu''s northern shadow disappear at the door. He pulled Emma off his body and said coldly, "get out. " Emma was pulled back by him. She could stand still, glanced at Fu Tingyuan''s ugly face, gave a light smile, went to sit on the sofa, took out the nail clippers and began to manicure. "Ting yuan, to tell you the truth, she doesn''t love you." "There will be no woman who can stand the face-to-face provocation from the fiancee of a man she loves." "And you see, she''s so angry, not even because of herself." "She''s asking you for justice for other women." Fu Tingyuan threw a pen at her. Emma ducked her head, then looked at him with a smile and said, "what''s the matter "When are you as noisy as big brother?" "I''ll give you an analysis of the pros and cons. I can''t just pick up nice words to coax you, can you?" Emma narrowed her eyes with a fox like expression. She stood up from the sofa and chuckled at Fu Tingyuan. "I can see your face. It''s a worthwhile trip. I don''t blame you for buying me a diamond ring that I don''t like. I''ll book a wedding next month. Remember to come and invite your brother-in-law Ann ha. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emma put her manicured and sharp nails under her lips and blew it gently. Looking at her brother''s ugly face, Emma chuckled and said, "I really haven''t seen your face like this. Why, do you really like it?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her with boredom: "the plane in the afternoon, you can''t catch up with it if you keep talking about it. Are you sure you want to gossip here? " Emma gave a light Tut, looked at her watch, went to pick up her bag, and flew a kiss to Fu Tingyuan: "lovely third brother, my second sister is married. Remember to send my best wishes to her new marriage here." Fu Tingyuan rolled a white eye at her: "go away." Emma carried her bag and went out. Yan Qingfeng called her. "Big brother?" "Leaving in the afternoon?" "Well." Emma said with a soft smile, "I remember coming to cajole Tingyuan. He was scolded by his girlfriend just now. He is sulking." "Well?" "It is He did something wrong and was caught by Miss law Emma laughed gloating. "Now not only is he in trouble, but you are." Yan Qingfeng: Listening to the silence on the other end of the phone, Emma''s smile became more and more dazzling. This trip is really worthwhile. Let her catch up with such an interesting thing. * Ronan sat on the sofa for a long time. For a long time, her mind was blank. Until outside the door came the sound of the steam. She got up from the sofa and walked out the door. Chapter 414 A long black Lincoln pulled up slowly at her door. She looked at the car, slightly stunned. Between the electric light and flint, she suddenly realized something. Her eyes widened and she watched the little fish come out of the car. "See you tomorrow." The handsome and precious mature man calmly raised his hand and touched her face, then bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips, "where do you want to go tomorrow?" Yu Xiaoyu was holding the small gift he gave today. Standing there obediently, he touched his face and let the other party kiss her. When she heard the man''s question, she shook her head in a hurry: "no, I''m going to shoot an advertisement with sister Luo tomorrow." "I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow." The man calmly said a word, but with her completely irrefutable tone, in the small fish oppressed shriveled lips, small face aggrieved wrinkled up, dare not dare to speak. Yan Qingfeng raised his head and looked at the figure standing at the door, quietly took back his sight, and then said to the little fish: "you go into the house. I went back. " Yu Xiaoyu stepped back obediently, watching the man close the door, lengthening Lincoln slowly disappeared in the depth of her sight, she just slightly relieved, turned her head, and saw lornan''s pale face standing on the edge of the door, looking at her for a moment. She looked as if she had been in an emergency, and her face and lips were white. Yu Xiaoyu was startled and ran over: "sister Luo, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " Luonan first looked at Yu Xiaoyu for a long time, then asked in a very light voice: "how is yanqingfeng sending you back today?" "He always sent me back..." Yu Xiaoyu looked at Luonan at a loss, "what''s wrong?" "The one you''ve been dating..." Luonan initially felt her throat gradually dry up, Yu Xiaoyu held her, felt her body temperature seemed to cool down in this moment, "is it him?" In fact, when Ronan first asked this sentence, he already had the answer. It''s because when the little fish comes out of yanqingfeng''s car, when yanqingfeng reaches out to touch Xiaoyu''s face, when they are intimate with each other But it''s still unbelievable. Fu Tingyuan was lying to her. He even deceived her with such a thing. She stepped back and raised her hand to support her forehead. Her headache was about to crack. "What''s wrong with you, sister Luo." Yu Xiaoyu looked at her white face, scared out of control. He helped her to sit on the sofa and watched Luonan start to curl up on the sofa, panting low. She seemed to have unbearable pain, frown and cold sweat on her face. Yu Xiaoyu picks up her mobile phone and calls Huarong. Luonan Chu reaches out her hand and holds her hand. Her palm is cold. There is no temperature. When Yu Xiaoyu looks up, he sees that Luonan Chu''s face is full of tears and reaches out to embrace her. "Sister Luo..." She was in a daze. "Sorry, little fish..." She felt sorry for her, "don''t go out with yanqingfeng in the future..." It is Yan Qingfeng who rapes Xiaoyu. Yan Qingfeng takes Xiaoyu out to play every day. Fu Tingyuan, who tells her that she wants to pursue Xiaoyu, and Fu Tingyuan who is responsible for Xiaoyu, is Fu Tingyuan. I understand everything. They were played by the two brothers for nearly a month. Chapter 415 She really did not expect that Fu Tingyuan would join his brothers to play tricks on them. Yu Xiaoyu is so innocent, how can they bear it. Strong anger made her body tremble involuntarily. Yu Xiaoyu hugged Luo Nan Chu''s cold body with his back hand and comforted her in a low voice: "OK, if you don''t go, you won''t go Are you OK, sister Luo? " Luonan buried her face in her arms and took a low breath. She felt that Yu Xiaoyu was caressing her hair, and her eyes were a little hot. This silly girl, who knows nothing, trusts her so much. Even for this trust, she can''t push her into the fire. Ronan raised his head, tears in his eyes, and reluctantly laughed. He asked, "fish, do you like him?" "He?" Yu Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. A trace of confusion flashed on her small face. She shook her head, "I don''t know..." Ronan put his arms around her and whispered, "I don''t know, that''s not like it. After that, he wants you to go out. Don''t go. " She pursed her lips gently and whispered, "he''s not a good man. It used to be sister Luo''s fault... " She took a breath of pain, and her face slowly turned white, "little fish, I''m really sorry..." Originally thought that this was an accident after the make-up, let Yu Xiaoyu and Fu Tingyuan together is also repair fault, but how she thought of it, it was a deliberate tease and revenge. Obviously, it was just her and his affair that brought in the innocent Yu Xiaoyu, and even made her suffer from such a violence. Luo Nan''s heart trembled at the beginning of pain. He wanted to rush out and fight with Fu Tingyuan. How bad is a person to do such a thing, in order to revenge a person, to another innocent girl body violence. Even in order to tease them and call them responsible, Luonan first thought of how Yan Qingfeng and Fu Tingyuan were soberly watching her and Yu Xiaoyu being played by them and clapped, and then she trembled with anger. How could she be so stupid. Even if he was cheated, he also helped them push Yu Xiaoyu into the fire pit. Although Yu Xiaoyu is still very confused, luonanchu suddenly asked him to stop contact with yanqingfeng, but she has always listened to luonanchu''s words. Luonanchu said that she would not ask her to go out with yanqingfeng. She would drag Yan Qingfeng''s mobile phone number in front of her. Yan Qingfeng also gave her a gift, all of a brain brought over, to Luonan initial disposal. Luonanchu packed all these valuable gifts in one breath, resisted the impulse to throw all the trash cans and sent them back to Fu Tingyuan''s company. After completely breaking off contact with Fu Tingyuan, luonanchu''s life was finally much easier. On the weekend, she bought some necessities, put them in the trunk, picked them up in the car, and took her to the place where Tang Qing lived. After Tang Qing left Xiao Fengting three years ago, she settled down in a small fishing village along the coast of Tongcheng. The traffic in the fishing village was underdeveloped. She left her a nanny to take care of her food and daily life. The nanny went to the city to buy some necessities every month. Tang Qing has no ability to take care of the fruit. Luonan first took the fruit to school in the city and received better treatment. Then he took the fruit back to the village to see her once a month. Chapter 416 Tang Qing has no ability to take care of the fruit. Luonan first took the fruit to school in the city and received better treatment. Then he took the fruit back to the village to see her once a month. When Luonan got out of the car with fruits and fruits, Tang Qing was sitting in a wheelchair in the sun. Not far away, the nanny is turning over the herbs in the basket. When she sees luonanchu coming, she says with a smile: "Miss Luo, come to see Miss Tang with fruits and fruits." Tang listened to the voice, opened his eyes and looked over. Guoguo jumped over happily and hugged Tang Qing''s arm. He called her "Mom!" Tang Qing saw Guoguo, and her pale face also showed a smile. She hugged her daughter in her arms and kissed her. Then she watched Luo Nanchu walk in from outside with a lot of things. She said with a helpless smile: "didn''t I say that last time? Aunt Feng bought enough to eat. At the beginning, you brought so many things when you didn''t need to come over. " Luonan first walked in and put the tonic on the table. Then he kneaded Tang Qing''s small face: "every time I come to see you, you''ve lost weight. Do you really have a good meal here?" Tang Qing said with a smile: "aunt Feng said that I had gained weight recently, and only you said that I was thin every time I came. It''s you. Why are you getting worse and worse? Too busy filming? " Luonanchu took the sunglasses off her face, and Guoguo curiously held it in the palm of his hand to play with. Luonanchu looked at her chubby little hand playing with her sunglasses, raised his hand and gently stroked her small face. It''s hard for her to have children in her life. So I have been raising fruit as my own daughter. When Guoguo calls her Mommy, she should come down. She and Tang Qingqing are sisters. Tang Qing helped her in the most difficult time, so she is naturally responsible for Tang Qing''s accident. "I''m not busy recently. I can often come to see you with fruit." Luonan initial light voice way, the tone is very ordinary appearance, "old problem, nothing, take medicine on time can." Tang Qing looked at her and was silent for a long time. Then he sighed softly and held out his hand. He said, "Chu Chu, I really hope you can do well." Ronan raised his eyes and looked at her, then stroked Tang Qing''s hair, "me too." Just a lot of time, a lot of things, are involuntarily. She has tried her best to live, or only live to the present virtue, what can be done. When Aunt Feng goes to cook, Luo Nan Chu pushes Tang Qing to the seaside to blow. Guo Guo sits in Tang Qing''s arms with a big windmill in his hand, playing with a simple ignorant smile on his face. The wind was not strong and the weather was clear. Luonan stood on the coast and looked at the distance. She picked up a shell and held it in her hand. After hesitating for a long time, she whispered, "I saw Xiao Fengting a few days ago." Tang Qing embraces fruit fruit to smile: "be?" "He seems to be doing well." Ronan slightly closed her fingers and felt that the rough edge of the shell was separating her palm. "Qing''er, sometimes I''m really not reconciled to it. Why don''t the villains get bad results?" Tang Qing followed Xiao Fengting for two years and gave him a daughter. He lost an eye and was disabled in a wheelchair all his life. A lot of times, she will always recall that long ago, Tang Qing stood in front of her with a shy smile. She asked her whether she was happy? She said no one was as nice to me as he was. Chapter 417 Every time she thought of Tang Qing''s smile at that time, she hated the man who had made her the present. In this world, there are always some people who are born without heart. Otherwise, how could he have the heart to take off Tang Qing''s eye alive. Tang Qing hugs the fruit to coax her. She reaches out her hand and takes luonanchu''s hand. She digs out the shell in her palm and looks down at the red mark on his hand. "Does it hurt?" Ronan shook his head. She is heartbroken. "I don''t think about that anymore." Tang Qing gently rubbed her palms, her face is a light smile, "I now as long as you and fruit are good, has been very satisfied." Ronan stood in front of her and looked down at her dark right eye. She felt her heart ache again. She turned her head and looked at the distance with red eyes. She can''t protect herself. At the end of the day, Tang Qing had to comfort her. "Mommy, the fruit must play with water." Guoguo held out her hand and called for her. Tang Qing''s legs and feet are inconvenient to touch the water. Luo Nan Chu turns around and takes the fruit from Tang Qing''s arms and wades in the sea. After playing for more than an hour, aunt Feng called them back to dinner at the door. Luo Nanchu, holding fruit in one hand, pushed Tang Qing home. The food was ready, and the bitter taste of herbal medicine came from the kitchen. Ronan looked up at the pot of medicine that was blackened for too long. He was slightly stunned. Tang Qing pulled her hand: "early, eat." Ronan first regained consciousness, looked at her, nodded gently, and followed her to the table. After lunch, Tang Qing and Guoguo went to take a nap. Luo Nanchu went to see Aunt Feng picking up the dried herbs there. When she saw her, she asked, "Miss Luo, Miss Tang''s feet, can''t they be cured?" Luonan first raised his hand and took a wound medicine to break the dead leaves on it. "Her tendons were all broken, and the treatment was not timely. Now even if she wanted to go to the doctor, there was no way." Aunt Feng took the herbal medicine and whispered, "she is still so young..." Ronan looked down at the herbs on his hand. Yeah. Tang Qing is still so young. And what she lost will never come back. "Who on earth is so cruel and cruel? How could miss Tang, who is so gentle, even cut off her legs and do such a thing to a girl''s family? Those people are worse than animals..." Aunt Feng said indignantly, her tone full of heartache. Tang Qing''s leg was cut off. Starting from the tendon, she directly cut her hamstring, so that she can only rely on a wheelchair for the rest of her life. At the beginning, Luonan wanted to take Tang Qing to rehabilitation, but it was too painful. The original Tang Qing couldn''t endure, and now Tang Qing doesn''t want to go to rehabilitation again. Although still alive, her body and her heart died together two years ago. This is the fact that she can''t make up for it no matter what she wants to make up and protect. All she could do was to come and see her while she was still alive. Although she was the man''s daughter, Guoguo was totally different from him. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes completely inherited Tang Qing''s tenderness and beauty. The existence of fruit may be the only lucky thing in Tang Qing''s long and sad life. Chapter 418 She gave birth to this child in secret from Xiao Fengting, and this child has become the support point and courage for her to live. This is her only small disobedience to the man she loves deeply. If Xiao Fengting knows about it, even the child will not be allowed to stay with her. Luo Nan Chu accompanied aunt Feng in the courtyard to dry herbs in the afternoon. She talked about Tang Qing''s affairs. She said that Tang Qing''s wound would hurt when it rained, and there was no way to eat any herbs to relieve pain. She said that Tang Qing sometimes had nightmares at night, but when she woke up, she didn''t say anything. A person sat on the bed until dawn, saying that Tang Qing missed fruits very much and asked her to bring more fruits She At the beginning of Luonan, all of them should come down one by one and write it down in my heart. When the sun is shining in the west, Tang Qing holds the fruit out of the house. "It''s not early, you won''t be allowed to eat." She touched the small face of the fruit, affectionately kiss, "fruit will have class tomorrow, you take her back." It takes two or three hours to get back to the residence of luonanchu in Tongcheng. It''s not good for luonanchu to drive back one by one. It''s too late. Ronan nodded at the beginning, took the fruit and said with a smile: "fruit, say goodbye to your mother." "Guoguo wants to sleep with her mother today..." Ronan first touched her small face: "when Mommy is free next week, will you bring some fruits to play?" Fruit big eyes red, nostalgic looking at Tang Qing, and then inhaled nose, face buried in the arms of luonanchu, the milk should be a: "good." Her voice is so delicate that Ronan''s heart is a little sore. Tang Qing looked at his daughter and seemed to have some heartache. His eyes were slightly red. He sighed low and waved to them: "go back. It''s too late to drive." Ronan nodded and got on the car with the fruit. She looked at the rear-view mirror, saw Tang Qing pushing the wheelchair sitting there, looking up at her, the car slowly moving, her shadow was gradually stretched far away, finally turned into a small black spot, finally disappeared in her line of sight. Driving back to Tongcheng, it was completely dark. Luonan first accompanied Guoguo and Xiaoyi to finish dinner, then coax Guoguo to sleep, and then drove back to his residence. The light was on in the villa. Luonan thought that Yu Xiaoyu had come to cook dinner for her. She didn''t care much. She parked the car in the garage, and she opened the door to enter the house. She saw the three men sitting on the sofa in the room and stopped their steps. Then her face became more and more ugly. On the sofa, Yu Xiaoyu was held in his arms by Yan Qingfeng, covering his mouth with a face of sadness and indignation. Fu Tingyuan watched her come in, looked her up and down, and asked, "where did you go? Come back so late?" Luonan first raised his hand and rubbed his temple vigorously. He felt that his nerve was beating uncontrollably. How dare this guy show up in front of her? She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan angrily: "what do you mean now?" Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa and came to her side. Luonan restrained his impulse to retreat and glared at the tall man who looked pale and light in front of him. "Isn''t that what I should ask you - do you call little fish girl and not contact my brother, do you want to beat the mandarin duck? At the beginning of Luonan, beating mandarin ducks with sticks will be punished by heaven. " Chapter 419 Ronan stares at him at first, this shameless fellow dares to say such words. She took a look at Yu Xiaoyu, who was held in her arms by yanqingfeng, and tried to suppress her temper: "it''s me who offends you. Why do you bully Xiaoyu? Tell your brother to let go of the fish "People are back. I''ll go first." Yan Qingfeng stood up from the sofa and took Yu Xiaoyu on his shoulder. Yu Xiaoyu was lying on the man''s shoulder and cried out: "sister Luo." Luo Nan''s face changed and he rushed to stop people. Fu Tingyuan held him in his arms. Luo Nan Chu could not resist his strength. After struggling for several times, he still held him firmly. He couldn''t break away from him half a step. He saw that Yu Xiaoyu was taken out of the door by Yan Qingfeng, and he was so angry that he bit his arm. He was dressed in a suit and bit down through the cloth. Rao was so, or she bit out the smell of blood. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly, raised his hand and pinched it into her teeth to force her to release it. Looking at Luonan''s eyes which were red with anger and almost bleeding, Fu Tingyuan also took a look at his bloodstained arm. His eyes gave a complicated smile: "you have always been very good to others, but you have never been merciful to me." Luonan at the beginning of watching the fish was yanqingfeng resistance to go, into the car, she was shaking with anger: "then when will you be good to me?" "I want to be nice to you. I just want to ask you, have you given me a chance?" Luonan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Fu Tingyuan at a loss. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant by this sentence. Luonan was held in his arms at the beginning, and she was still carrying the tide of sea water. Fu Tingyuan sniffed at her, and her eyes were a little deep: "what are you doing at the seaside?" He and his brother came to her villa to catch people today, but they only caught a little fish. The silly girl was scared to death by yanqingfeng, but her mouth was very firm. She refused to say the specific location of luonanchu. Luonan initially pursed his lips and frowned tightly. Looking at Yan Qingfeng''s car carrying Yu Xiaoyu away, Fu Tingyuan reached out and turned her eyes to him. "What do you think my brother is doing? Can he still eat her? " "What do you want to do Her tone is full of exhaustion, "Fu Tingyuan, I work alone when a person, you don''t bully fish." Fu Tingyuan pinched her chin and looked at her, "in your eyes, what I do is bullying you?" Ronan had a complicated smile: "don''t you come back to revenge me on my good life now?" "I really want to revenge, you can so leisurely in the outside with wild men?" Luo Nan was angry: "you are just a wild man --" before finishing his words, Fu Tingyuan suddenly lifted her from the ground and carried her on his shoulder. Then he raised his hand and patted her buttocks: "no, I''m your man." Luonan was caught off guard at the beginning. In the blink of an eye, she was carried on the shoulder by Fu Tingyuan, and she screamed: "Fu Tingyuan!" Fu Tingyuan carried people upstairs. Luonan kept on his shoulder. He threatened her: "you fall down but head down, are you sure you want to die so ugly?" "You let me down!" I was so angry that I kicked him with high heels. She was dizzy, clutching the clothes on the man''s back tightly, and did not dare to give up. Fu Tingyuan walked very fast and went upstairs in a few steps. She came to luonanchu''s room and left him in bed. Chapter 420 Ronan first rolled on the bed before sitting up, watching the man standing on the edge of the bed, looking at her, she did not show any weakness and looked at him, "who allowed you into my room? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call the police You, you dare to take off your clothes Fu Tingyuan took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He gave her a casual smile and asked, "why don''t I dare?" Luonan watched him lean to the bedside. She took a step back against the sheet. She felt the shadow cast by the man on her body. She kicked Fu Tingyuan''s crotch with one foot. Fu Tingyuan grabs her wrist, which is really complicated. "I even want to ruin your sex life..." Luo Nan''s face flushed with anger: "Fu Tingyuan, can you stop being so shameless?" Fu Tingyuan took off her high-heeled shoes, pinched her ankle, looked at her, and asked casually, "shameless? Is it shameless to beat a mandarin duck "You..." "Is it shameless for a man to marry another woman?" Ronan was so angry that he almost took it back: "you lied to me "My eldest brother and my sister-in-law are getting better and better. What did you say to my sister-in-law that made people almost split up?" Luonan looked at the handsome face in front of him. He was very angry: "you dare to say...!" This dead guy not only lied to her, but also united with Yan Qingfeng to cheat her. Yan''s men have no good things at all! Fu Tingyuan looked at her a pair of really want to gas out of the shape of myocardial infarction, can''t help but smile, bowed his head in her lip kiss, "it''s really me wrong." Ronan wiped his lips, frowned, looked at the precious and beautiful face in front of him, and then said, "if there is nothing else to say, I think you can leave now. I''m tired and want to sleep Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and she tried to pretend to be calm, but his whole body looked like a cat with hair exploding. He could not help laughing. He leaned down and put his arms on her sides. "My elder brother is sincere to Xiaoyu girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He was drugged outside that day, and I found her for him. Unexpectedly, your little fish happened to be so lucky that she didn''t arrive yet. She arrived first. At that time, my brother''s medicine was on his head. I couldn''t hear what little fish girl was saying My brother did it wrong. As a man, you have to take responsibility ¡°¡­¡­¡± He gave a low smile, "he really wants to be responsible, and I also ask Ms. luonanchu to be more flexible and stop doing evil things secretly." Ronan was pressed on the bed by him at the beginning. Listening to his words, he frowned slightly, and looked at his light appearance. He couldn''t help saying, "if you hadn''t lied to me at the beginning, you didn''t need to make such a di situation at all." He nodded. "It''s really my fault. I apologize." Although Ronan didn''t want to forgive him now, the posture of being pressed on the bed by him was too dangerous. She said reluctantly, "I won''t say anything about this matter. Your brother can go after the fish, but can''t do what she doesn''t want to do. If he dares to force her again, no matter what, I will not let the little fish continue to associate with him Fu Tingyuan is a low smile again: "do you really regard yourself as her mother?" Chapter 421 Ronan initially glared at him: "you..." The man bowed his head and covered her lips. He raised his hand and pressed the fingers of ronanchu''s resistance on his chest, pressed them on ronanchu''s head, and then slowly went deep into the kiss. After a kiss, Ronan began to gasp. She raised her hand and pressed his lips. Her voice was hoarse: "enough..." "There''s one more thing I want to explain to you." He took out his cell phone, made a phone call in front of Ronan Chu, and then pressed hands-free. Luonan first heard a very charming voice over there: "Tingyuan? What''s the matter? " Her face suddenly looked ugly, turned over and was about to leave. Fu Tingyuan put her hand on the bed. She couldn''t get rid of it. She turned around and glared at Fu Tingyuan and swore: "let go!" "My woman refused to sleep with me because of your prank that day. You should explain our relationship to her immediately." Fu Tingyuan said coldly to the mobile phone. Emma couldn''t laugh at the other end: "is that girl by your side? It''s lornan Chu, isn''t it? Hello, Miss Luo. I''m Tingyuan''s fiancee. I''ve heard a lot about you. " "Yan ruling, do you dare to talk nonsense again? I won''t let you get married next month, believe it or not?" Emma laughed, "come on, it''s just a joke." She coughed gently, and her voice was serious, but she still had a faint smile: "Hello, Miss Luo. I''m Tingyuan''s second sister, Yan ruling. Please give me more advice later. " "Fu Tingyuan''s voice is off. He left his mobile phone aside and looked down at lornacho, who was pressed on the bed by him, with a very complicated complexion. Then he raised his hand and gave her a sharp slap on her buttocks. Ronan screamed with pain at the beginning: "ah, ah! You are sick, Fu Tingyuan --! " The man lowered his head and gave a sinister smile in her ear, "my affairs are all settled. Now let''s take care of your business. " "I don''t feel like I have anything to solve." "I don''t care if I go to another woman. I''ll push her to my bed," he said, biting her ear. "Lornacho, you''re so generous!" * Fu Tingyuan said that he wanted to kill her, which was really to kill her. Ronan was almost breathless by him at the beginning. At first, he still had the strength to scold him. At last, he only had the strength to bite the sheet and sob. I don''t know where she came from. She was trying to tear her whole body down. Luo Nan thought that Fu Tingyuan was going to kill her in bed several times. In the end, she could not bear to scratch his chest, and her claws even beckoned to his face. Fu Tingyuan pressed on her, pressed her firmly under her body, pressed her wrists on her head with one hand, lowered his head in her ear and chuckled: "is it still so dishonest in my bed? Well? " The heat from his mouth was blowing in her ears. Her body trembled uncontrollably. She frowned and sobbed with tears in her eyes. She had to spare her strength to scold him in a low voice. Fu Tingyuan was simply laughed at. Chapter 422 For Fu Tingyuan, this love affair was very lively. Luonan was tossed and turned by him so much that he didn''t have the strength to scold him. When he took Luonan to the bathroom for a bath, he found that there was hardly a piece of good meat on his chest, which was always her teeth and claw marks. Fu Tingyuan looked at her manicured nails with beautiful nail polish, bit her ear and said with a low smile: "you see how powerful you are. I was almost disfigured by you. " Ronan was so sleepy at the beginning that he slapped him in the face: "shut up." Fu Tingyuan''s face turned black. Seeing that she was really pitiful by him tonight, she finally had no choice to continue to toss her. After taking a bath, he came out of the bathroom with a man in his arms as if he were holding his most precious gift. Let her lean in his arms, dry her hair for her, and watch her curl up in his arms and fall asleep. He looked down at her sleeping face, and felt a little steadiness in his heart for a long time. At this moment, he has been waiting for five years. * the next day. On Monday, Ronan had no work to do at the beginning of the day and took a rest as usual. Yu Xiaoyu came to deliver breakfast to her early in the morning. She excitedly opened the bedroom door of luonanchu and saw that luonanchu was standing on the ground with his back to her. A man was standing behind her and buttoning her bra. Her body only wore a small black lace edge inside, skin white as snow, although a man blocked, but still let her see a little ambiguous red mark on her body, heard the voice, the tall man slightly looked back at her one eye, low voice, eyes warning: "go out." In the small fish red face, head down to exit to take the door. The charming atmosphere of mature men and women was something she had never seen before. The bedrooms in the room were messy, which could indicate what a thrilling night it was. The figure of a slender and elegant woman in front of the French window is shrouded by a tall and handsome man, like the silhouette of a silent film in the movie, with indescribable beauty and beauty. rubbed as like as two peas in her face, feeling that her heart beat like a pounding, as if she had seen the man''s shirt from the wardrobe that day when she had accidentally noticed that. Now she wants to come to her carefully. The smell of the Cologne that she sniffed from that shirt is not exactly the same as the Fu Ting yuan. Ronan came down from the stairs in his jujube red jumpsuit. Her hair was pulled up by any blue silk and tied behind her head, followed by Fu Tingyuan in a white shirt. Two people down the scene, inexplicably looks very harmonious. Three people have breakfast in the restaurant. Yu Xiaoyu lowered his head and gnawed at the steamed stuffed bun. He heard Fu Tingyuan say, "I bought a villa over there in the west mountain. How many days will you move there?" As soon as Yu Xiaoyu''s hand shook, the steamed bun fell from her fingers. She picked it up in a hurry and held it in her hand in embarrassment. She raised her head and looked at luonanchu. Luonan didn''t lift his head at first. He took a spoon and drank porridge carelessly: "No Fu Tingyuan low smile: "that I move to live?" Luonanchu raised his eyes and glanced at him. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Fu Gongzi would stare at his nose and eyes." Fu Tingyuan said with a smile: "I have been sleeping for so long. I should be responsible." Ronan chuckled softly and did not speak any more. He bowed his head and drank porridge. After breakfast, Yu Xiaoyu cleaned up the table. In the hall, Fu Tingyuan put his arm around luonanchu''s waist from behind, lowered his head and bit her ear: "I''ll come to see you this afternoon?" Chapter 423 After breakfast, Yu Xiaoyu cleaned up the table. In the hall, Fu Tingyuan put his arm around luonanchu''s waist from behind, lowered his head and bit her ear: "I''ll come to see you this afternoon?" "No "Come and see me that afternoon." Ronan first raised his head and looked at him: "think beautiful." Fu Tingyuan put his chin on her shoulder and laughed for a while. Then he gave her a kiss on the cheek: "I''m going to work." Luonan had no reaction at the beginning. Watching Fu Tingyuan go out from the villa, he yawned lazily and turned to the sofa to play with his mobile phone. Yu Xiaoyu cleaned up the table, rubbed over and squatted in front of luonanchu and asked her curiously, "sister Luo, do you really want to move out and live with Mr. Fu?" Luonanchu''s line of sight lifted from the mobile phone. She looked at Yu Xiaoyu and said with a gentle smile: "what''s the matter? Can''t bear me?" Yu Xiaoyu is very tangled. She is still the CP powder of Luo Nan Chu and Yan Ruyu. Unexpectedly, Luo Nan Chu got involved with Fu Tingyuan. This feeling of being suddenly removed from CP is really a dog in the sun. "I I just didn''t expect that sister Luo and Mr. Fu were so familiar. " Two people stand together, the old husband and wife feel, is not like just know the appearance. Luo Nan initially supported his face and laughed. He didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and scratched the chin of the fish. He asked with a smile, "is yanqingfeng good for you? Have you been bullied? " Speaking of the man, Yu Xiaoyu''s face suddenly rose. He was slightly red and shook his head: "no He took me out to dinner yesterday, and then he sent me home "Well." Ronan thought for the first time, "it''s very sincere." If yanqingfeng really wants to be responsible, then let Yu Xiaoyu stay with him, but it is not a loss. Even if Yan Qingfeng could not marry Xiaoyu in the end, the separation fee he gave would be able to live with Xiaoyu for the rest of his life. She pinched the little fish''s face and said with a smile, "then talk to him well. If he dares not behave properly, you will come back and tell me that sister Luo will protect you." Yu Xiaoyu rubbed Luo Nan Chu''s hand and gave a sweet smile Luonan looked at Yu Xiaoyu''s smiling face and felt better. She finally did a good thing and didn''t let Yu Xiaoyu get hurt. * in the afternoon, Yan Ruyu came to pick up luonanchu for dinner. When they get along, they are always quiet. Luonan propped up his face and looked out of the window. His long hair flowed down. There were faint red and ambiguous kissing marks on his slender neck. Yan Ruyu said, "yesterday with my third brother?" "Well." "Decided to make up with him?" Ronan''s face was tired and light at first, and his tone seemed to have no mood: "no, No Yan Ruyu''s line of sight from Luo Nan Chu''s neck took back, he looked at the front, the eye color is some obscure, but did not say anything. After dinner, he drove Ronan back to banyuewan, then handed her a script and said, "there will be an audition in a few days. If you are interested, call Huarong and she will take you." Luo Nan looked down at the name of the script. On the cover was written two words "long night". The script director signed it: Yan Bing. Her eyes color slightly a dark, motionless color of the nod, to Yan Ruyu way: "I look at tonight." Chapter 424 Yan Ruyu laughed and looked at the shadow at the door of the villa. Then she raised her hand and stroked luonanchu''s face. She said in a warm voice, "have a rest early." Ronan nodded at first, "you too." Seeing Yan Ruyu leave, Luonan turns to open the door. As soon as she inserts the key in, the door is opened from inside. One hand reaches out from the darkness and drags her whole person in. When Ronan first hit the wall, she gave a low "um" sound. Then she felt that someone had bowed her head and slightly rudely kissed her. The tip of her nose was the smell of Cologne she was familiar with. Looking up, forced to bear his kiss, the man''s tall body tightly attached to her, she felt a trace of his anger. You go out to eat with a man''s voice in his mouth? Well? " Ronan''s forehead was against his chest, and his body was so weak that he raised his head and laughed, "why, you have to take care of me even if you eat with anyone? You think you''re my father Fu Tingyuan looked at the casual smile on her face. Her eyes were dark. He pinched her chin, bowed his head and gave a fierce kiss. This kiss was more ferocious than the last one. Luonanchu almost lost all his breathing. The whole person is against the wall by him, also thanks to him against her, she has the strength to stop. "Go and live with me?" His forehead is against her forehead, "I have a servant over there, and I don''t need a little fish to come and give you food." "No Ronan chuckled. "I like silence. Besides, I don''t like to be too tired Living with him, she never stops at night. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes darkened for a moment. He looked at her lips, which he had kissing. He raised his hand and gently stroked her soft lips. "But you are here. I''m not at ease." "Don''t worry about what?" "You go out and steal." Ronan chuckled and pushed aside the script on his hand: "I''m going to work. Go home. I don''t have time to play with you tonight, understand? " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and closed the door. Luonan walked upstairs. He followed her step by step. The villa is very large, very spacious, because there is no relationship between people, it seems very lonely. It''s hard to imagine that ronanchu lived here alone for five years. Luonan first entered the study. Fu Tingyuan watched her sitting on the sofa in the study and looked down with the script. Without any further interruption, he just went downstairs and made a pot of coffee for her with a coffee maker. In the study, the light was dim. In the vase beside the tea table, the white rose was about to wither. Fu Tingyuan took it down, took it out and threw it into the garbage can. At 11:30 p.m., he reopened the door of his study. Ronan was still sitting there, with the script on his knees and looking down carefully. She had already drunk half of the pot of coffee he had made. He went to take the script on her lap and put it together in his hand: "it''s time to go to bed." Ronan glared at him. "Give it back to me." Fu Tingyuan was not moved. He left the script aside and lifted the man from the sofa. "If you go to bed too late, you will not be tall. That''s why you''re so short now. " Luonan first earned, did not break free, very frustrated staring at him: "Fu Tingyuan, how are you so upset?" "Lornan, I''m concerned about you." "I don''t need it." The man gently smile: "but I think." Chapter 425 Luonan was still taken back to bed by Fu Tingyuan. Ronan was lying on the bed and felt the man''s chest slowly sticking to her. His arm wrapped around her waist and held the man from his back. His back was close to his chest, and his heartbeat seemed to blend together. Ronan opened his eyes to the void for a while, then slowly closed his eyes and began to sleep. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s better to be held in such a gentle way than to sleep alone. Although this embrace does not belong to her, it does make her feel warm. * the next day, both of them woke up from bed and could not cook. Luonan was lying on the bed and began to order takeout. The man turned over and pressed on her back. He leaned his head against her shoulder socket and watched her order over there. Luonan pricked Fu Tingyuan''s chest with his elbow. "He''s dead." Fu Tingyuan laughed, relaxed a little strength and moved a little. However, the body still pressed on her. Lornan was forced to roll his eyes at the beginning. He turned his head and bit his arm in anger. "What do you want to eat?" "Whatever. I have no appetite. " Luonan ordered a basket of small steamed buns, two bowls of porridge and two fried dough sticks. After finishing the account, she felt that the man''s hand came up from under the skirt of her nightdress. She snorted, raised her hand and pressed his haunting fingers, gnashing her teeth and said, "if you dare to move, you will cut off your fingers and eat them!" Fu Tingyuan gave a deep smile: "you want to eat, I will give you to eat." Ronan turned his eyes and pushed him: "get up!" Fu Tingyuan refused to let her go and pressed her to kiss her everywhere. Huarong opened the door and came in and saw Luo Nanchu in her pajamas fighting with Fu Tingyuan on the bed. She looked in silence for a moment, then coughed softly: "cough!" Luo Nan Chu and Fu Tingyuan raised their heads and looked at her. Luo Nan Chu took back his sight and stepped on Fu Tingyuan''s face with bare feet. Huarong was frightened. Luonan was already held by Fu Tingyuan and pressed back to the bed by his ankle. Fu Tingyuan had no other emotion on his face. Huarong went to knock on the door with a sigh of relief and asked, "do you want to fight again before you go down to eat?" Luo Nan was crushed to death by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, and roared under his palm: "I want to eat!" Fu Tingyuan let go of his hand and watched Luo Nanchu jump out of bed and enter the bathroom. Hua Rong leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. He said with a smile, "Fu San Shao is really capable. Has he taken our ChuChu down so quickly?" But what surprised her most was the way they got along. I''m afraid that there is only one person in the world who can call his feet to Fu Tingyuan''s face. Fu Tingyuan is really capable of taking Luonan as an example. Hearing the speech, Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the bathroom. Then he took back his sight and gave a low smile: "Huarong, it''s not. She doesn''t love me. " Hold her so tight, but still feel empty. Can laugh with him, but look at his eyes, but has not reflected his figure. There won''t be the bright love eyes like eight years ago. When I watched him smile, his eyes seemed full of starlight. I love him like that. Never again. Huarong looked at him, slightly stunned. In Fu Tingyuan''s smile, there is a trace of calm loneliness. He actually knows better than anyone else. * Chapter 426 After breakfast, Huarong and luonanchu talked about the script in the living room. "There''s a female number two in this play, which is quite suitable for you. There should be a lot of people auditioning, but according to your strength, it should be more than enough to win the role Ronan''s acting talent is natural. In other words, it''s what she plays like. This kind of plasticity is the favorite of many famous directors. Yan Bing is an international director who has been developing overseas all year round. If he can act in his films, it will be very good for Luonan to become famous overseas. Finally, he was willing to go to Asia to choose a role. He was no longer limited to Europe and the United States. If Ronan grasped this opportunity, his resources would no longer be limited to Asia. In recent years, few Asian actors have gained popularity in Europe and the United States. Luo Zhiying is one of them. However, she is also supported by Yan Bing. Without Yan Bing, she may still be reduced to supporting various famous stars. Hollywood has too many talented actors and discriminates against Asian American actors. Without strong strength and backstage, they can''t get along. Over the years, LAN Jiayu is the only Asian American actress who has won the Best Actress Oscar. Although Yan Bing is still filming, but also can not lead to an Oscar. The man has passed away, leaving a legacy for people to remember, but it still makes people look forward to when there will be another actress who can win an Oscar in Asia. Although Luo Zhiying became popular because of her Asian identity, there were many people looking forward to her at the beginning of her career in China. However, five years later, her acting skills seemed to be limited to this, and there was no special breakthrough in Yan Bing''s hands. It seems that she will focus on her work at home in the future, and those who have been looking forward to it for many years are disappointed. Ronan leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile, "why woman number two?" Huarong stopped for a moment and took a look at her: "the number one woman has been decided." Luo Nan Chu''s eyes flash slightly: "Luo Zhi Ying?" "Well." Huarong looked at her, "as we all know, Yan Bing''s plays over the past few years are all Luo Zhiying, and this one is no exception." She thought that luonanchu didn''t want to make a match, so she advised, "Yan Bing''s production is different from that of our country. If you can play his part, even if you are a female No.2, you can choose any domestic drama." Ronan initially propped up his face with a lazy smile: "I can also choose casually now." Huarong:.... " It''s also said, who can be more popular than her in China? Ronan got up from the sofa and went upstairs. "I''ll think about it. I''ll call you when I''ve figured it out. " Her tone is light, and there is no special mood. Huarong looked at her back and frowned slightly. Luonan has always been very dedicated, she once thought she loved filming, but there was no reason for Yan Bing''s play, she even refused. What is she worrying about? When Fu Tingyuan went upstairs to see her, she was leaning against the window, smoking. Under the fine smoke, her expression was calm to coldness. Seeing him coming, Ronan took a puff of smoke and laughed at him. "Why don''t you go to the company yet?" He came up to her around the waist and kissed her face. He asked in a warm voice, "in a bad mood?" Ronan looked at him at the beginning, and she said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, I''ll go to make a match for my sister. What do you think?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slightly darkened a little, looking at her did not speak. In recent years, when family gatherings were held, Yan Bing, who had always been widowed, arrived on time every time, but with Luo Zhiying at his side. Chapter 427 Only family members can come to the annual meeting of the Yan family. However, as the head of the family, Yanzong always dotes on his youngest brother. Yan Bing brings outsiders in without saying anything. The beautiful girl who looked at him timidly in my memory has now grown into a brilliant international star. However, he has never paid much attention to the twin sister luonanchu, and his impression of her is just that. "Why don''t you want to match her?" He asked, looking into her face. Ronan just laughed and said nothing more. She turned her head to look out of the window, a person stood there silent smoking. It is estimated that the two sisters have not been linked in the past five years. Otherwise Ronan would not have been so surprised to see him come back from the dead. At that time, Luo Zhiying almost knelt down to beg for his tuition fee. Now when talking about this sister, there is only a faint smile almost calm. People''s minds are changeable, and no one can avoid vulgarity. Even sisters with blood relationship are so cold in the face of interests and future. ¡­¡­ After Fu Tingyuan left, Luonan went to the head of the bed and poured some medicine out to take it. She stood by the window with water. In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to match Luo Zhiying. She just felt After so many years, I''m afraid Luo Zhiying''s face is very thick. Otherwise. How could she have the face to return to Tongcheng. How can I have the face to return to this city with her and Luo Juntian. * luonanchu finally agreed to the audition of Huarong film. There is still more than a month to audition, and I''m not in a hurry. At the beginning of the audition, Luonan still follows the company''s arrangement as usual, and occasionally participates in the recording of some variety shows. The rest of the time is to speculate on the inner feelings and image building of the characters in the long night script. Huarong, as an agent, was very interested in the audition. Luonan didn''t have the heart to let her down at the beginning. When she was free, she took the script to read the lines. At the end of the night Festival catalogue, Ronan went out of the TV station with sunglasses in his hands. At the gate of the TV station, more than 100 enthusiastic fans who have been guarding the gate rushed to luonanchu with the lights and flowers in their hands. A dozen security guards stopped the crazy fans and separated a passage for luonanchu to pass through. Luonanchu has already seen all this strange. Yu Xiaoyu follows her to carry the bag for her, and goes to the nanny car with Luonan Chu. A little girl with a big bunch of black roses broke through the defense line and rushed to her side. Luonanchu was almost hit by the black roses. As soon as she wanted to call the security guard, she heard the little girl''s voice clear and clear: "Miss Luo, this is what Mr. Fu asked me to give you in person. Please accept it!" Ronan stopped at first, raised his head and glanced at the black rose which was handed to him. Fu Tingyuan is quite different. He has never seen anyone give a woman a black rose. The bouquet of hundreds of black roses was quite spectacular, and there was a slight commotion in the crowd. "My God, a hundred black roses, local tyrants ~" "do you know what the flower language of black rose is? The rose giver is definitely not kind to our family at the beginning "What''s wrong? It''s clearly a strong desire to possess..." ¡­¡­ Ronan raised his eyebrows, picked up the card on the rose and glanced at it. Above is a piece of English characters written in black ink. [although you are evil and will be to me, you will be mine sooner or later] you are the devil and belong to me. You will be my man in the end. Chapter 428 Ronan chuckled. She raised her head and looked not far away. In the back of the street, there was a black Bentley. A tall figure leaned against the door. In the dark, there was a little spark in the open. Ronan initially pointed in that direction and put up a middle finger. "Sister Luo, what about this flower?" Yu Xiaoyu holds the flower and asks after Luo Nan Chu. "Lost." "Ah?" "Ah, what. It''s lost. " Yu Xiaoyu is holding flowers and has to be thrown into the garbage can. Ronan took a look in the direction of Bentley, and then haughtily bowed into the nanny. Fu Tingyuan put out his cigarette and looked at her back as she entered the car. He couldn''t help laughing. Half way into the car, Fu Tingyuan stopped Luo Nan Chu from the front passenger''s seat. Yu Xiaoyu has been familiar with their relationship. Seeing Luo Nan Chu being held in the car by Fu Tingyuan and kissing on the seat of the car, he can close the door quietly to cover them and drive far away as usual. Fu Tingyuan, with her lower lip, looked at her watery eyes, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you like the flowers I sent?" Ronan chuckled, "it''s the first time I''ve received a black rose. Who would send such a bad flower to a lady Fu Tingyuan said with a low smile: "I''m also chasing girls for the first time. I''d like to ask for advice. What can I get from chasing girls to please her?" "Well?" "Ms. ronanchu, I''m after you. Don''t you understand?" Luonan began to laugh, did not speak, Fu Tingyuan looked at her face, some emotional, can not help but kiss down. "To my place today, eh?" He leaned against her neck in a low voice. * clothes spilled all the way from the porch to the sofa in the living room. Ronan was first crushed on the sofa by him. "Be light..." Her forehead was against the man''s chest and her voice was soft. Her clothes were almost stripped off, but the man just pulled down the chain, too narrow position is not good movement, but it also brings a little bit of unspeakable stimulation. He is still very hard, every time it seems that he is going to eat her strength. At the beginning, Ronan''s physical strength is not enough. He curls up in his arms and gently breathes. His body is hanging on his body like he is cramped. Fu Tingyuan was a little thirsty on the sofa, so he took a man to bed and did it twice. Later, when he took a bath in the bathroom, he couldn''t help it and coaxed people to do it again. When he was with her, he always felt that he had become an animal. He could not eat enough and wanted to drown in her. It seems that he is not only abstinent in Luonan''s life. Such a fit, as if a semicircle hit another semicircle, so that he had to indulge. Ronan was wet and carried out of the bathroom. He stood behind the sofa with a hair dryer blowing her hair. Ronan was drowsy with a pillow. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone on the coffee table was buzzing. At first, he didn''t respond until there was a persistent sound for a long time before he reached for it. Fu Tingyuan looked at the mobile phone number and picked it up with his head down. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After a long time, he said "yes" to the other end, and then hung up. Luo Nan Chu holds a pillow to watch Fu Tingyuan walk to one side, pick up a shirt to put on, when he puts on clothes, she is crooked on the sofa, there is no movement. Until he was dressed up, he came up to her and said, "I''ll go out for a minute." Ronan held the pillow and tilted his head. He gave him a gentle smile: "when will you be back?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, raised his hand and stroked her face: "try my best." Chapter 429 Her long hair was soft on her shoulders, and her face was pink after a bath. Smiling at his appearance, very sweet. Luo Nanchu gently rubbed his palm with his face and nodded with a smile: "well." Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "you should have a rest early." She answered them all. Fu Tingyuan went to her side and took her to the bed. Luonan also asked him to hold her. At last, Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly, quickened his pace and left the room. When he opened the door from the hall and locked the door, he hesitated, subconsciously locked the door, took a step back, and then looked up at the window on the third floor. The lights were still on, the curtains were down, and there was no figure standing there. Fu Tingyuan frowned and turned to open the door. Luonan bent his knees against the head of the bed and found a packet of unopened cigarettes from Fu Tingyuan''s bedside table. Downstairs came the sound of the car engine starting, she silently turned on the lighter, the fire tongue slowly rolled up the cigarette in the corner of her lips. She took a slow puff of smoke and listened to the sound of the Bentley go away slowly. Then she laughed in a low voice. Along with the sound of choking by cigarettes, it sounded too lonely and quiet in the silent night. There was still a smell between them in the air. It was like an empty one-man show. Ronan leaned on the head of the bed, slowly smoked a cigarette, and then walked out of the bed barefoot. *At four o''clock in the morning, Fu Tingyuan came back from the hospital. When he opened the door, he saw Ronan sleeping by the door with his legs in his arms, still wearing the pajamas he had changed for her when he left. Because he pushed the door, she was pushed down. She looked up at him a little confused. Fu Tingyuan looked at her figure curled up on the ground. Her face suddenly turned ugly. He lifted the person from the ground and asked, "what are you doing sleeping on the ground for? Are you crazy? " Ronan''s body was so cold that it was almost impossible to know how long she had been sleeping on the ground. He hugged her and felt that her body was too light and almost weightless. Ronan took his neck and laughed gently. His voice was soft and sleepy: "wait for you to come back." Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale face, frowned and did not speak. He carried people upstairs, turned on the air conditioner and turned up the temperature. Ronan was lying in bed and laughing at him: "it''s hot wind in summer. Are you crazy?" Fu Tingyuan pinched her cold fingertip, tone is not very good: "hurry to sleep, do not drive cold, you want to have a fever?" Ronan first closed his eyes. "Don''t you sleep?" "I''ll take a bath." Ronan gave him a push: "then you go. It smells so bad Fu Tingyuan didn''t know whether she was talking about the smell of hospital disinfectant or Bai Xuesheng. He twisted the quilt corner for her, then Yiyan got up from the bedside and went into the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Ronan was already asleep. With the air conditioner on, the temperature of the air gradually warmed up. He went over and looked at Ronan Chu''s face. He raised his hand again and stroked her cheek. The soft and cold temperature, as if absorbed too much air conditioning, how can not warm up. There was a packet of newly opened cigarettes on the bedside table. He took it to have a look. Only one is missing. Chapter 430 Fu Tingyuan put back the cigarette and gently hugged her warm body in bed. They sleep in their arms until noon. The servant made lunch, and luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan had dinner in the restaurant. I don''t know if it was because of the freezing in the morning. Lornan''s face was still a little pale after waking up. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. Luonan began to eat with his head down. He felt his touch and raised his eyes and laughed: "what''s the matter?" "Not in good health?" "No She took a bite of her meal. "It''ll be all right soon." In addition to her ugly face, she did not look like she was ill. Fu Tingyuan took back her hand and quietly finished their lunch. After lunch, Luo Nan Chu sat on the sofa with his shoes on. Fu Tingyuan came out of the dining room and put his arm around her shoulder: "I''ll pick you up in the evening?" Luo Nan initially faint smile: "good." Fu Tingyuan gazed at her light smile and gave her a kiss. Ronan first laughed, then got up from the sofa, picked up the bag and left. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the sofa and looked at her back. He slowly raised his hand and supported his eyebrows. Many times, some doubts can not be asked. It''s like opening the door in the morning when Ronan sleeps by the door. He was just waiting for her to come back. Even the act of unconsciously locking the door when he left is also worth speculation. He was insured from the outside for fear that she would go. He closed his eyes slightly and took a breath of patience. Then he got up from the sofa and went upstairs. When entering the bathroom to wash his face, Fu Tingyuan saw the things in the garbage can, and then he was slightly stunned. The toothbrush and tooth cup brought by Ronan were left inside. He looked around and found that all the things she had brought in the bathroom had been taken away by her. lipstick, eyebrow pencil, powdery cake, makeup remover he closed his eyes and took a slight breath. Then he turned and walked out the door. * when the taxi stopped at maz for entertainment, Luonan paid the fare at the beginning, and his steps were somewhat flighty to the company. Yan Ruyu, sitting at his desk, saw Luo Nan''s pale face coming in from the door. His face changed. He immediately stood up from the desk and went to support her shoulder. Luonan''s body was full of cold sweat and fell into his arms. Yan Ruyu hugged her and felt that she was cold without any temperature. "How do you make yourself like this?" "Forgot to take the medicine..." She low way, smile, "side effect is a bit serious..." Yan Ruyu looked at her white face seriously, "let''s go to the hospital, eh?" Luonan began to slightly pursed her lips, as if hesitant, and finally nodded his head very gently: "well." Yan Ruyu raised his hand to beat the man horizontally and picked him up from the ground and hurried to the elevator. Ronan first curled up in his arms, low pumping, do not know where the pain can not stand, that look, poor to die. His cold face quickened his pace. Should you tell her to call him when she is seriously ill? Otherwise, I don''t know where I''m going to die. * LUO Nanchu''s psychologist has worked with her for many years, and they are already familiar with each other. When Yan Ruyu came over with her in her arms, the psychologist had been waiting for a long time and asked him to put people in his office. Yan Ruyu was driven out. Chapter 431 He went to the vent and smoked alone. When the tenth cigarette, the psychologist finally opened the door. Luo Nan Chu is still inside, Yan Ruyu goes to ask: "how is she?" The psychiatrist frowned and shook his head gently at him. "Worse than last time?" Yan Ruyu looks ugly. The psychiatrist sighed, "go to the hospital first." Yan Ruyu smoked a cigarette and frowned: "so serious?" Psychotherapist is also very helpless appearance: "recently, don''t let her see that man again. And remember to ask her to take her medicine on time. As you know, this disease can only be assisted by drugs. As a psychologist, I can only enlighten Yan Ruyu frowned, did not speak, went to open the door. Lornan was still sitting there. Most of her body was leaning on her desk, her chin was on her arm, and her other hand was playing with the cactus that the doctor had placed on her desk. It seemed that she was a bit bored and leisurely. Yan Ruyu went to pull people out of the chair. Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning. He took him to the ward. He sat her in bed and told her, "you''ll be in hospital for about a week. I''ll be with you in the meantime. " Ronan sat down on the bed and looked at him, then laughed, "thank you." Yan Ruyu looked at her pale face without a trace of blood. She couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to make yourself like this?" Ronan was stunned for a while. After a long time, she just dropped her eyes and silently laughed: "maybe I am too curious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you know it''s poison, you want to drink it on purpose. Do you think it''s curiosity that killed the cat or I''m mean?" "I don''t think you want to live." Yan Ruyu''s tone is cold. At the beginning, Luonan began to laugh, with a naive look of ignorance of the people''s livelihood and worldly affairs. The nurse brought the medicine over. Yan Ruyu took out the medicine and poured a cup of water for her to eat. Curled up in his arms, she whispered, "am I strange?" Yan Ruyu lowered her head and looked at her delicate eyebrows. She lowered her eyebrows and could not see the expression clearly. He pursed his lips slightly, hugged her and whispered, "you''re just sick. Just sleep and wake up. " Luo Nan Chu slowly shrinks the body, buries the face in his bosom, low should a, "well." The medicine helped her sleep and she fell asleep soon. Yan Ruyu slightly released her and looked up at her face. She closed her eyes and looked relaxed. With the happiness of a rich girl who is not familiar with the world. He closed his eyes and his heart was dark. I know it''s poison. I have to taste it. Should be really love very love, how can not put down. She had given him many opportunities, but she couldn''t give her own. Knowing that it will hurt, I still want to have a taste. I''m really sorry for her smart face. * Huarong called and asked him where he had taken luonanchu, but the TV program was not recorded, so it''s not good to play big names. Yan Ruyu directly told her to push. Huarong was speechless and choked. Since she first worked with Luonan, she had to disappear for a few months, but she was used to it. Under the effect of daily medication, Ronan''s condition gradually stabilized. He was only in the hospital, unable to play with mobile phones and watch TV, but also took injections and pills every day, which made him dizzy all day. Chapter 432 She doesn''t like to stay in the hospital, but she doesn''t cry to be discharged. Sometimes Yan Ruyu takes her to stroll in the garden specially opened by the hospital for patients to rest. When tired, she brings her back to sleep. A week passed, and soon she was discharged from the hospital. Luonan first put on her make-up and changed her clothes. Soon she looked energetic. Yan Ruyu opened the door and watched her sitting on the sofa with high-heeled shoes. Leaning against the door, she asked, "what would you like to eat in the evening?" "Meat." Ronan first buckled his shoe. "I haven''t eaten meat for a week. I''m going to fade out of my mouth." Yan Ruyu smiles and comes to her and says, "OK. I''ll take you to the western restaurant and let you eat enough. " After the discharge procedures, luonanchu sat in Yan Ruyu''s car and sent a message to Huarong, telling her to inform her of the next work. Yan Ruyu looked at her leaning on the back of the car, closing her eyes and trying to sleep, and asked, "have you taken sleeping pills lately?" Ronan shook his head. "The medicine you give is very good. Take one and it will last for a long time." "But you know, you can''t take more of that medicine." "I''m sleeping well now. Maybe I won''t lose sleep in the future. Maybe I don''t have to worry about it." "Are you in a situation where I don''t need to care?" Luonan couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at him. Then he raised his hand and did not open his broken hair. He said with a faint smile, "you don''t need to be too nice to me. I''m sorry to trouble you Yan Ruyu held the steering wheel and looked ahead: "I''m not afraid of trouble." Yan Ruyu took her to the villa for a bath, and then took her to the western restaurant he ordered. "Follow me, please." The waitress smiles and leads them to the private room. Yan Ruyu leads Luonan into the elevator, and the waitress presses the position on the fifth floor. On the third floor, the elevator stopped for a while, and two figures came in from the elevator door. The man with a low head raised his head and looked at the three people in the elevator. His eyes fell on the faces of Luo Nanchu and Yan Ruyu. His narrow eyes slightly sank, and his eyes were fixed on luonanchu for a moment. Ronan also saw him at the beginning, and she seemed to be a little surprised. After a while, she put her eyes on the beautiful woman standing beside him. It''s really beautiful. The beauty I see is still pitiable. The skin is very white, the hair is dark, and the temperament is cool. She looks like Angelica dahurica, but she is more beautiful than her. Luonan has seen so many beauties in the entertainment industry. Her face, in the entertainment industry, can also be called the top. At the moment, standing beside Fu Tingyuan in a white gauze skirt, Luo Nanchu can''t help but think of the appearance of XiaoLongNu in Jin Yong''s original work: clean as ice and snow, cold as ice and snow, pure and beautiful. It''s no wonder that Fu Tingyuan has been haunted by such a beautiful woman for so many years. Even she felt that if there was such an ex girlfriend waiting for his rescue, it would be excusable to exchange her. Yan Ruyu first said hello. He raised his arm and held Luonan Chu into his arms. Then he said with a bright smile: "third brother, how clever." When Bai Xuesheng heard his voice, her eyes were a little confused. She raised her head and looked at him. When her eyes touched his face, a look of panic appeared on her cold face and hid in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. Chapter 433 "Court, court yuan..." Even the voice is soft and pleasant, as beautiful as her face, "I don''t want to eat steak." The voice was pitiful. Yan Ruyu chuckled and her face was surprised: "ah, sister snow white, you are still so beautiful after so many years of absence." When Bai Xuesheng heard this, he was even more frightened. He almost had to hide in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. I can''t help but feel pity for the beauty''s appearance. Luonan first knew that Yan Ruyu was deliberately scaring her, and that he, who had no three outlooks, was able to deliberately destroy her in the face of her once violent object. She said faintly, "Ruyu, I''m hungry." Yan Ruyu looked down at her expressionless face for a moment, then nodded and said to Fu Tingyuan: "third brother, I and Chu Chu are going to have dinner, so I won''t disturb you." Fu Tingyuan light mouth, but to the waiter: "return the box I ordered, I eat with them." The waitress was stunned for a moment. She looked at Yan Ruyu like a cry for help. Yan Ruyu lowered her head and asked Luo Nanchu, "Chu Chu, do you agree to add two more people to eat?" Luonan first felt Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight projected on her body. She had no expression on her face and nodded: "it''s OK." The elevator goes straight to the fifth floor. Yan Ruyu takes luonanchu''s hand and takes her out. Luo Nanchu feels a line of sight behind her, which is like a hole in her back. Four people are located. Luonanchu is sitting with Yan Ruyu. The waiter took two menus, one to Yan Ruyu and the other to Fu Tingyuan. Yan Ruyu spread out the menu and asked luonanchu, "what would you like to eat, ChuChu?" Ronan looked out of the window with his face up: "whatever you want." "That''s the same as last time?" "It''s OK." She and Yan Ruyu had a meal together in this restaurant, which was very suitable for her taste. Later, Yan Ruyu often took her out to eat. "Court yuan," white snow Sheng soft voice rang up, "we eat something?" Fu Tingyuan''s sight was taken back from Luo Nan Chu''s side face. His eyes were dark. He looked down at the menu and ordered several dishes at will. Bai Xuesheng''s taste is similar to that of him, and he doesn''t need to ask each other. The four soon ordered the dinner. First came up the drink, Luonan early took over, was YanRuYu robbed in the past. "Why?" She just picked up the straw. "One at room temperature." Yan Ruyu handed back the drink and said to the waiter. Then he explained to Ronan Chu, "you''re going to have a period in a few days, and now the first day you eat ice is bound to hurt. No ice today, eh? " Luo Nanchu "Oh" a, but there is no objection, Fu Tingyuan sitting opposite, staring at luonanchu eyes more and more gloomy down. Bai Xuesheng sat there, listening to Yan Ruyu''s words, seemed very surprised, a pair of eyes looked at him suspiciously, as if he did not know him. The ordered dishes are gradually served. Luonan doesn''t use the knife at the beginning. Yan Ruyu cuts the steak for her with a knife and puts it on her plate. Fu Tingyuan looked in front of him and gave a low sneer. Yan Ruyu raised his head to look at him and chuckled: "does the third elder brother seem to have something to say?" Fu Tingyuan cut a piece of steak and said faintly, "who are you doing these for now?" Chapter 434 Yan Ruyu couldn''t help laughing: "I pet the beginning, it seems that the third brother has a lot of opinions." "Whose woman is she, and you''ll spoil her?" "Whose woman do you think you are at the beginning?" The two brothers have a lot of words to say. Luo Nan Chu, with one hand on his face and bored with a fork, ate the steak that Yan Ruyu had cut for her. She seemed not interested in their conversation, and even disdained it. Bai Xuesheng sat there a little embarrassed. He looked at luonanchu with deer like eyes. Luo Nanchu looked up at her and laughed at her. He said casually, "you eat, don''t care about them." Bai Xuesheng ate with a knife and fork. Luonan first drank a drink, bowed his head and whispered to Yan Ruyu: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yan Ruyu looked at her: "I accompany you to go?" Ronan chuckled, patted him on the shoulder, and then shook his head. She got up and left the box. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her back. His eyes were gloomy. Luo Nan first came out of the bathroom and took the powder to make up the toilet in the restroom. The sound of a very light high-heeled shoe came not far away, and then a soft voice sounded behind her: "Miss Luo." Ronan looked up in the mirror and said, "do you know me?" "Well." Bai Xuesheng came up and stood behind her and whispered, "Miss Luo, I didn''t mean to disturb you that day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As soon as I got sick, I couldn''t control myself. I didn''t mean to contact Tingyuan." Luo Nan first closed up the powder cake, turned to look at the white snow Sheng. She stood there, her face white, a little embarrassed and embarrassed, looking at her eyes, really sorry. Ronan chuckled: "well, I don''t blame you." Looking at the calm and friendly smile on her face, Bai Xuesheng seemed to have finally eliminated a little tension. She said in a low voice: "you have disappeared these days. Tingyuan is really worried about you. Don''t make him sad. He is really angry to see you with Yan Ruyu today. " Luo Nan put the powder back in the bag at first, and Wen Yan only slightly bent the lips, and his expression from first to last was careless, not angry, and no other emotion. Bai Xuesheng came to look at her and asked softly, "can you make up with Tingyuan? I''m really sad to see him unhappy Ronan looked at this beautiful face at the beginning, slightly shaking his mind. Many times before, she also speculated about how beautiful and good a woman Fu Tingyuan could never forget. Then the facts told her that Bai Xuesheng was really beautiful and really good. Such a woman, lornan at the beginning of the really can not compare. There''s no comparison. "No," she said with a smile Bai Xuesheng looked at the kind smile on her face, and then heard her words. She was stunned for a moment. Luonan had already turned around and passed her by. Bai Xuesheng bit his lower lip slightly, and a trace of bewilderment flashed across his face. Yan Ruyu was waiting for her at the box door. Seeing her coming back, she raised her hand and stroked her face. In a low voice, she asked, "how can I come back so late?" Luo Nan Chu faintly smile: "met Miss Bai. We talked for a while She slightly turned her eyes and looked at the tall man sitting in the box, with a cigarette between her fingers, leaning against the back of the sofa and looking up at her. Chapter 435 She slightly turned her eyes and looked at the tall man sitting in the box, with a cigarette between her fingers, leaning against the back of the sofa and looking up at her. His eyes are very sharp, even some fierce, looking at her appearance, it is almost as if he wants to put her on the spot. With him as if covered with a layer of ice face, it is really very gloomy. Yan Ruyu looked at the light smile on her face. He didn''t see anything. He nodded, then turned his head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "third brother, you and sister snow white are here to eat slowly. I and Chu will go first." Fu Tingyuan sat on the chair and gently ordered the smoke ash. His voice was calm and gloomy: "Yan Ruyu, I think you really want to die." Yan Ruyu laughed low and heavy, and raised her hand to hold luonanchu. Her tone was flat and casual: "but third brother, it''s you who is going to be angry now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Third brother, if you bully people, you should die." He gave a low smile, "it''s you, third brother." Ronan was standing there with no expression. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked over. Luonan raised his head to Yan Ruyu and said, "go." Yan Ruyu nodded, and seemed to take her in his arms and left with her. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes, suppressed his anger and the impulse to rush out to get people back. He sat down in the same place. Bai Xuesheng came back and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting in the empty box. He was slightly stunned. He went over and asked in a low voice, "have they all gone?" Fu Tingyuan put a suit on her shoulder and said, "I''ll take you back to the hospital." Bai Xuesheng took his hand and said in a soft voice, "Tingyuan, I just met Miss Luo in the bathroom." "Well." "I explained to her what happened that day, but she still didn''t seem happy." She bit her lower lip gently, "court yuan, am I meddling in my business?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, "it''s none of your business. Don''t go after her. " "I like you to be happy." Bai Xuesheng lowered his eyes and said, "just like you can make me happy, I hope you can also be happy. You can''t find Miss law these days. I know you are very unhappy Fu Tingyuan did not speak and led her out. Bai Xuesheng followed his side, with a look of chagrin on his face. "If only I could get better earlier." She said in a low voice, "so I don''t have to bother you all the time. Court yuan I''m sorry. " Fu Tingyuan''s expression slightly pauses for a moment, then stops, raises the hand to caress her hair top. "It''s none of your business." He said faintly, "you are good at recuperation. You don''t need to care about anything else. It''s about me and her. You don''t have to care Bai Xuesheng raised his head and looked at him for a while, then slowly approached his body. His voice was very soft: "I know." Yan Ruyu sent her back to the villa. He got down from the station and whispered in front of her, "remember to take your medicine on time. If you can''t hold on, go to a psychologist. I can''t be in the company every day. You have to know how to save yourself, you know? " Ronan chuckled and nodded, "I understand." "I''ve helped you with your work in the last few days. Have a good rest. If you are not in the mood to audition, don''t go. Health matters. " Chapter 436 Ronan replied, "thank you." In the moonlight, her delicate and delicate eyebrows are like a faint haze, like a doll with exquisite workmanship but no blood. If he knew that he would fall in love with her five years later, he would never choose that kind of acquaintance five years ago. In the end, I dare not even say I like it. He looked gloomy, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. He said in a warm voice, "have a rest early." Luo Nan Chu nodded. Just as he wanted to enter the house, two dazzling lights came from far away. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand to block his eyes, and saw Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley speeding up from the corner of the street and stopped behind Yan Ruyu''s car. Fu Tingyuan got out of the car as soon as she could stop. The man''s face was sinister and his eyes were fixed on her and Yan Ruyu at the door. She was like a husband in bed with a murderous look in his eyes. Yan Ruyu gets up and blocks in front of luonanchu. His face is slightly dignified, and his fingers clench his fist in a passive manner. Everyone can see that Fu Tingyuan is really angry tonight, and his gloomy look is like he will not stop without blood. Fu Tingyuan came and looked at luonanchu. His eyes fell on her calm and calm face and asked, "I''ve been looking for you for a week. Where have you been? " Luo Nan Chu stood behind Yan Ruyu with a smile in his voice: "I went out with Mr. Yan for a few days. I don''t need to report everything to you, do you?"? What''s more, you are not one of my own. " Fu Tingyuan''s face suddenly sank. He raised his hand to pull her out of Yan Ruyu''s back. Yan Ruyu blocked her for a moment. A trace of anger flashed through Fu Tingyuan''s eyes, and his raised arm swept Yan Ruyu''s chest with a sharp wind. This blow made him lose his temper tonight. For a week. A whole week. Thinking she was angry with him, he was ready to be humble. But she''s gone. Disappeared with Yan Ruyu. Then a week later, two people appeared in the western restaurant hand in hand. He always thought that luonanchu and Yan Ruyu would have nothing, but now he is not sure. Five years, no one can guarantee anything, they get along day and night, who knows what will happen. As long as one imagines, he has an impulse to kill. Luonan first flashed to Yan Ruyu''s body. Fu Tingyuan''s face changed. He could stop his gesture and stopped the attack less than one centimeter from Luonan Chu''s chest. Fu Tingyuan looks down at luonanchu. Luonanchu opened her arm to block Yan Ruyu''s body. There was no expression on her face. "What are you looking for, bullying him for?" Fu Tingyuan slowly took back his hand and looked at her protecting Yan Ruyu. He couldn''t help laughing: "Chu Chu, don''t tell me, you really got together." Ronan looked at him for the first time: "what happened when I got together with him?" "I will be angry." He looked at her, with a faint smile on his handsome face, but it seemed that there was a boundless shadow spreading from him. Lornan''s eyes shrank for a moment and felt a trace of suffocation. "You don''t want to see me angry. Isn''t it? " He slowly looked at Yan Ruyu and said in a deep voice, "if you move back to my villa tomorrow, I can give you what he can give you. I''ll pay you the penalty, you can continue to be your star, but I don''t want to see you have any more contact with other men Chapter 437 This is for lornan. But his sight, but looking at Yan Ruyu. It''s an order. It''s also a warning. Luonan first smell speech, did not say anything, just low smile. She looked up at him and asked in a funny way, "I want to ask, Mr. Fu Tingyuan, what qualifications are you talking to me about these words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pursuers? I''m sorry, in these five years, the most important thing I need is a suitor. " The corners of her mouth were upturned, which was a charming and bright radian. "Don''t think that if you go to bed with me several times, you are qualified to yell at me. After all, Mr. Fu, you have a lot of beautiful confidants. I don''t care. What do you care about? " "Lornan." He looked down at her in a deep voice. "I have nothing to do with her. You should know. She killed herself by cutting her wrist that night. If I didn''t go, she would have died. She''s not a normal person. You can see that, don''t you? " Luo Nanchu''s eyes shook for a moment, then he gently laughed: "Mr. Fu is gentle and considerate. Naturally, he is capricious. But there is no special relationship between us. You don''t need to explain it to me "The beginning of lornan!" "I know that Mr. Fu is very interested in Nanchu''s body, but I also hope that Mr. Fu can consider Nanchu''s body. I''m really not in the mood today. Do you want to sleep with me? We''ll make an appointment another day ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent, but his eyes were staring at her. He frowned, and looked at her expression like how unreasonable she was. Ronan Chuwei is smiling, with a perfect radian on his face. She is no longer in the mood she was five years ago. Ask him to stay. He''s always right. She is always capricious. The wayward luonanchu will always be the wayward luonanchu and can not be changed. She has learned to stop demanding things that are not her own. Luonanchu turned to Yan Ruyu and said, "you go back." Yan Ruyu''s eyes slowly drew back from Fu Tingyuan''s face. His eyes were light and heavy. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "I sleep here today." Ronan first smile, a little helpless: "you also don''t make trouble, eh?" If the two brothers continue to make trouble, she won''t have to sleep tonight. Yan Ruyu raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan also looked at him. He took back his sight and raised his hand to caress Luo Nanchu''s face: "I''ll go first." Fu Tingyuan looked at his movement, and his eyes sank again. Luonan took a step back and whispered to Yan Ruyu: "go back early." Yan Ruyu takes back her hand and brushes past Fu Tingyuan. After Yan Ruyu left, Luonan turned around and took out the key to open the door. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to hold her and called out to her, "Chu Chu." Luonan turned his back to him and looked at the door. After a moment, he sighed in a low voice. He seemed to be helpless: "I''m really tired, Fu Tingyuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll talk about it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To tell you the truth, I''m really fed up with it." She said in a low voice, "what''s the difference between us now and five years ago? I''m really tired of it. Don''t bother me She had loved, hated and resented Fu Tingyuan, and in the end, she only had this kind of dull disgust. Miss Bai''s life is of course very important. All the reasons are in his place. When she is angry with him, she feels that she is unreasonable. Chapter 438 Miss Bai''s life is of course very important. All the reasons are in his place. When she is angry with him, she feels that she is unreasonable. Because of him and suffered so serious injury, be spoiled by him is due treatment. What''s more, her ex girlfriend, who was once beaten up, should make up for the rest of her life. Fu Tingyuan is very good. It''s really good for her. But that''s it. She''s really tired of it. I hit the south wall once. I shouldn''t hit it again. It''s too poor. Fu Tingyuan''s embrace is really warm, but it is not her only. She has enjoyed it several times, but also consciously will not be greedy. There are other women who need him to warm her arms and let him open her arms. "Tired?" Fu Tingyuan stood behind her and asked in a low voice, "what does it mean to be tired?" "If you''re tired, you''re bored." Ronan initially took her hand out of his palm. Her tone was light and no emotion, and her voice was very light, "don''t come to me in the future. This is what I am like. Small bellied Chicken Intestines, pretty willful, self-centered. I''m poor, Fu Tingyuan. I can''t understand you. " She took out the key, lowered her head and opened the door. "I''m not worthy of you. It''s not your fault." She entered the room and shut Fu Tingyuan out of the door. It''s heavy as if you put lead in your feet. She went upstairs and took the medicine with a glass of water. She stood by the window and looked down. Fu Tingyuan''s car was still parked at the door with the lights on. The tall man leaned against the door, his head bowed and he was smoking. In the bright and yellow light, his long shadow was stretched far away. As if sensing her sight, he looked up in the direction of her window. Ronan took a step back and drew the curtains. She took medicine and lay on the bed. Yan Ruyu called her. "At the beginning, did you remember to take the medicine?" "Well, yes." She curled up on the bed with her eyes closed. "My third brother didn''t bully you, did you?" "No. I''m alone in bed, and I''m going to sleep. " "What about him?" "It seems to be still downstairs." Yan Ruyu seemed to smile over there, and then said softly, "have a rest early." "Well, so are you." "Good night." "Good night." Ronan hung up the phone, put his cell phone at the head of the bed and closed his eyes. It seems to be raining outside, there are patters of rain came over, she did not go to tube, let her body in the effect of medicine into a comatose dream. When I wake up, it''s still dark. Ronan got up from the bed and looked down through the window. The black Bentley that had been parked at the door last night had disappeared, but there were about a dozen cigarette butts scattered in the parking place. It should have been a long time. But I left. Ronan gave a silent smile and turned into the bathroom. She brushed her teeth and washed her face. She came out of the bathroom, stepped on her slippers and went to the refrigerator downstairs to pour a glass of milk. She saw Yu Xiaoyu push in the door from the outside with an umbrella. As soon as she came in, she asked her curiously, "sister Luo, where have you been this week? Why didn''t you give me a phone call?" Luonan was sitting on the sofa with milk in her hand. She looked at the fish and put her breakfast on the tea table, a stack of small cages and a bag of hot soybean milk. She leaned on the sofa and drank a sip of milk. She said faintly, "I''m going out to play." "Sister Luo, why do you always run out quietly..." Yu Xiaoyu is speechless. Chapter 439 "Sister Luo, why do you always run out quietly..." Yu Xiaoyu is speechless. In the past few years, Luo Nanchu has to disappear for a few days. She doesn''t turn off the phone when she calls. Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s still quiet when she comes back, as if she didn''t go out at all. Yu Xiaoyu handed her the chopsticks, sat opposite her and watched her nibble. "Mr. Fu has been looking for you. He seems to be in a hurry. Did you not even say Mr. Fu? " Luonan first bit the small cage bag, heard Yu Xiaoyu''s words with a smile: "why should I tell him?" "He''s sister Luo''s boyfriend." Luonan began to swallow slowly and calmly said, "you think too much. I don''t have this relationship with him. The last bed is a boyfriend and a girlfriend. How many pairs should you make in this world? " Yu Xiaoyu looks at her plain and almost emotionless expression and looks at her in a tangle. This is A fight? In her opinion, Fu Tingyuan had a good temper with Luonan at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to quarrel. After breakfast, Yu Xiaoyu lowered her head to pack things for her. She watched luonanchu lazily lying on the sofa playing mobile phone games, and then said to luonanchu, "sister Rongrong said that you haven''t worked these days. I want me to accompany you here. What do you want for lunch, sister Luo? I''ll go and buy you some food Luo Nanchu raised her head and looked at Yu Xiaoyu. The little girl''s eyes were big and her chin was sharp. She looked like a deer who was not familiar with the world. No wonder that old foxes like Yan Qingfeng were attracted to her. "I''ll just take out." She smiles, "Yan Qingfeng will look for you this afternoon, right? You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine alone. " Yu Xiaoyu came and hugged her arm and said, "don''t do it, sister Luo, I''ll accompany you." Ronan blinked his eyes and looked at the fish''s face? What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Yu Xiaoyu blushed, "he always wants to kiss me recently, I don''t like it." Luonan first heard the speech and laughed. In the fish pure feeling to die, although Yan Qingfeng came up on the third base, but next estimated to be vegetarian. At present, Yu Xiaoyu is still in the acceptance of holding hands. Luonan was in a very happy mood. She raised her hand and touched Yu Xiaoyu''s face. She said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble little fish girl these days." "Sister Luo, I love you so much." In small fish see her promise, happy in her face kiss, naive and happy to buy vegetables. Ronan was first kiss by her, touched his position, can not help but smile. The innocent little girl is so lovely. If she is a boy, where can she get the big tail wolf of yanqingfeng. * Luonan was first served by Yu Xiaoyu and cultivated himself at home. Yan Qingfeng called for several days, and luonanchu received it. He was also very unhappy to hear Yu Xiaoyu cooking for her at home. However, Yu Xiaoyu turned to her, and he could not say that a person over there was supposed to vomit blood and die. Luonanchu is naturally very indifferent to the mood of yanqingfeng. After eating the food made by Xiaoyu for several days, she is a little tired of eating. Yu Xiaoyu opened the refrigerator and took a look at Luonan and said, "sister Luo, the dishes are finished. I''ll wait for the supermarket to buy vegetables." Luonan''s head was not raised when she heard Yu Xiaoyu''s words: "no, we''ll go out for dinner tonight." In small fish "ah" A: "go out to eat?" Chapter 440 Luonan raised his head and looked at her with a smile: "yes, I reward our hardworking little fish girl for her hard work these days. I decided to take her out for a big meal." Yu Xiaoyu was very happy to hear the speech and ran to ask her what to eat. Luonan initially propped up his face and looked at the big bright eyes of the little fish, and he sighed in his heart. Yanqingfeng takes yuxiaoyu out to have a big meal every day. How can this little girl still eat so much? * Luonan has initially ordered a Japanese restaurant. She remembered that Yu Xiaoyu loved sashimi. The owner of the shop is her fan. After smiling and asking her to sign for him, she arranged an independent private room for them. This shop is very famous in Tongcheng, and only operates at night. If you can have a private room, it can be regarded as Luonan''s early fame. Luonan began to drink sake, watching the fish dip in mustard and eat sashimi very happy. "No appetite, sister Luo?" "Well." She laughed. "You''re not hungry. Eat more." Her stomach was broken a few years ago, so she could only drink a little wine and not eat raw food. This time, she simply brought the fish to eat. Yu Xiaoyu knows that luonanchu''s appetite is very small, and other female stars need to try their best to keep fit. However, luonanchu has always been very thin and has no fat to eat and has poor absorption. She pinched a sushi and put it on Ronan Chu''s plate. "Then you have some of this." Ronan chuckled gently. "Thank you." Accompany Yu Xiaoyu to eat until 8 o''clock, Luo Nan Chu gives Yu Xiaoyu bank card to ask her to go out to check out. She sits in the private room waiting for her to come back. Ronan waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for her. He was uneasy and walked out of the room with his bag. The cash register is at the door. Yu Xiaoyu is held in his arms by a tall man. He is roaring and struggling: "Yan Qingfeng, what are you doing! Let me go The slender man carried her like a chicken: "I haven''t eaten the rice you cooked. You cook for her, eh?" "I should cook for sister Luo!" "You should cook for me." Yu Xiaoyu looks at her: "sister Luo!" Ronan did not speak at the beginning, slightly turned his head and looked at the man coming in from the night. I haven''t seen each other for more than a week. After arguing with him that night, he did not contact her again. Mr. Fu took a good look at her, and then he laughed I just don''t know if it''s really such a coincidence. Fu Tingyuan looks at her with a deep, calm, cool brow. I''m afraid I''m still angry. Last time she was with Yan Ruyu, it was very embarrassing for him. He has such a strong possessiveness. When she went out with Qin lie for her birthday, he almost didn''t kill her. Now he is in a high position. She looks at other men in front of him, which is probably very depressed. He didn''t love her so much, but he didn''t allow her to associate with other men. Men, that''s the same thing. He walked steadily to her side in the night, where Yu Xiaoyu broke away from Yan Qingfeng''s arm and ran to her. With open arms in front of Fu Tingyuan, her face was tense, but her voice was stable: "Mr. Fu, sister Luo is not feeling well. If you have something to do with her, please come back another day!" Ronan stood behind her, slightly stunned. Yu Xiaoyu should not know what happened to her and Fu Tingyuan. She may think that she is having a bad temper with Fu Tingyuan. After all, her temper is very big. Chapter 441 Yu Xiaoyu should not know what happened to her and Fu Tingyuan. She may think that she is having a bad temper with Fu Tingyuan. After all, her temper is very big. But her accident, Yu Xiaoyu or no matter three seven 21 stood on her side. Fu Tingyuan lightly swept in small fish one eye, tone is very cold: "get out of the way." "Mr. Fu!" Yu Xiaoyu was looked at coldly by him, and his face turned white. Obviously, he was very afraid, but he still kept in front of luonanchu and refused to go. "Sister Luo is really tired today. Let''s talk about something later. We have to go home." Fu Tingyuan stood in the same place and did not move, but looked up at luonanchu standing in front of the small fish. She was dressed in a white dress, with long hair over her shoulders, and her expression was somewhat casual and lazy. She looked at his lips with a faint smile. It''s not very emotional. His eyes color slightly dark down, to the small fish way: "get out of the way." The voice has been tainted with a few threads of threat. Yu Xiaoyu trembled for a moment. Luonan sighed in a low voice and said to him in a low voice: "little fish, you go home first." "But..." Yu Xiaoyu turned her head and looked at her with red eyes. She was very aggrieved and afraid, "sister Luo, you don''t want to see him..." She didn''t want Ronan to do something she didn''t want to do. I want to protect her. Luonan looks at Yu Xiaoyu at the beginning and says, "ah", this silly girl. She turned her head to Yan Qingfeng with a smile: "Mr. Yanda, I''ve seen enough plays. Can you do me a little favor and send my stupid assistant home?" Yanqingfeng squinted at her, then put out the cigarette end, came to the small fish way: "fish, come here." Yu Xiaoyu is stubborn: "I don''t!" Yanqing Maple light tut a sound, went forward to pull in the small fish in the past. "Sister Luo!" Yu Xiaoyu cries out her name wrongly. Luonan turned his head and laughed at her. "You go back with Mr. Yanda first. I''ll come back by myself tomorrow." "But..." "It''s OK, it''s OK," she said with a smile. "I just had a little fight with Mr. Fu. It scared you. Is it, Mr. Fu? " Fu Tingyuan narrowed her eyes slightly and took her by the wrist and took her out of the Japanese restaurant. On the way, some people recognized her intermittently, and even took out their mobile phones to take photos. Luonan didn''t care about this at the beginning. Anyway, Fu Tingyuan should have handled these things well, and the photos would not flow out. he put her in the car and just sat down, and the man''s breath was covered. He grabbed her jaw, exerting a little bit of strength, her lips on her lips, grinding and biting, and soon, her delicate lips were ravaged with a layer of scarlet color. The lipstick was opened on the lips of two people. Taste. She was pressed by him on the seat of the car. She felt her lips hurt because of his kiss. Then she gave a low smile: "Mr. Fu, can you be gentle? I want to come out and see people tomorrow. " Fu Tingyuan raised his head slightly and looked at her smile with soft amorous feelings. He asked in a low voice: "where did you go with Yan Ruyu that week?" Luonan first leaned on the seat of the car and casually cocked his lips: "didn''t you say you went out for a tour?" "Your passport is still in China. Do you think I''m stupid?" His voice with hidden anger, "did not go abroad, not out of the city, luonanchu, what are you hiding from me?" Chapter 442 Ronan didn''t speak at first, but he leaned on the seat of the car and laughed lazily. She couldn''t see an answer from her face. Fu Tingyuan stares at her for a moment, then slowly takes back his sight. He releases her and starts the car from the driver''s seat. Ronan turned his head and looked out of the window. It was still foggy. The window was wet by the drizzle, and the light was mottled on the window. Her expression was hidden in the strange light and shadow, and there was no emotion in it. The car drove to a quiet place. People and rain seem to be far behind. When Luonan woke up from a daze, he realized that Fu Tingyuan''s car was driving up the mountain. She raised her head slightly and looked at the hillside villa hidden in the lush trees, where the lights were on. She did not know when Fu Tingyuan had bought the villa again. After he died, she lived there for another month. After leaving, she never took care of it. The name of the villa is in the name of Fu Tingyuan. At that time, I didn''t know how to bypass the government''s seizure, but now I don''t know how to get back to him. She slowly drew back her sight and frowned. I don''t know why. Looking at this villa now, she just feels ominous. Her most embarrassing past was buried in that villa. Now, is Fu Tingyuan going to let her go back to the past? * the servants in the villa have naturally been replaced. is just as like as two peas ago five years ago. When she entered, she had a kind of illusion that she had passed away. She stood at the door and did not move. Fu Tingyuan reached out and pulled her in. The new housekeeper looked at Luo Nanchu hesitantly, and then asked Fu Tingyuan in a low voice: "Mr. Fu, have you had dinner?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head. Luo Nan Chu stood on his side with a smile: "it''s a pity. Mr. Fu, Nanchu has already eaten it. " Fu Tingyuan glanced at her and pulled her into the dining room. A pair of chopsticks and an empty bowl were placed in front of luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan sat opposite her. She really has no appetite. Holding his face and watching Fu Tingyuan eating. Fortunately, when a man has a meal, the picture is exquisite, and his gestures are like a beautiful landscape painting, which is not so boring. She was lying on the table, watching, not knowing when she fell asleep. When I woke up, I was held in my arms by a man and went upstairs. She put her arm around the man''s neck and lay on his shoulder looking down the stairs. Several servants stood there, looking up at her secretly. They must think that luonanchu, the national demon who is popular on the screen, is just a female watch who is kept by the powerful. Unfortunately, five years ago, when she had no money, she was forced to be taken care of by Fu Tingyuan. After five years, she could make money on her own, and Fu Tingyuan would not let her go. Now it''s a complete white sleep. Fu Tingyuan put luonanchu on the bed. He raised his hand and gently pinched Luo Nanchu''s chin. He pressed on her and ordered her: "luonanchu, look at me." Luo Nan Chu turned his head and looked at him with a low smile, "is Mr. Fu robbing Nan Chu from the city just to do this?" She was lying on her back in bed and smiling. Her smile was very amorous, but her eyes were always like a layer of gauze. Fu Tingyuan looked down into the bed and could not see her heart. Chapter 443 "You''re still blaming me." He stood on the sides of her petite body and didn''t want to hurt her. He bowed his head and asked, "are you blaming me for saving her or for not taking you with me?" "I dare not." Luo Nanchu slightly raised his chin, and his tone was very light and diffuse, "Mr. Fu''s ex girlfriend''s body is so delicate, how dare Nan Chu dare to leave Mr. Fu''s neglect? Naturally, I dare not have such a thought for a second. " She narrowed her eyes and breathed at him. Her voice became more and more gentle. "As for Mr. strange Fu, it''s impossible. In the early days of the south, there is no right to blame. " At the moment, she was so charming that Fu Tingyuan''s heart was infuriated by her words. He squeezed her small chin slightly and looked down at her, "that''s OK. Since you say you are not angry, what do you mean when you go out from me in those seven days? You know how worried I am when the phone is turned off and there is no one at home? " Ronan chuckled softly: "what do you have to worry about?" "Luonanchu..." He frowned. "Not where." She finally explained with a smile, "I''m in a bad mood. I''m just going to relax. I don''t blame you. Really, it''s just my own problem. I can''t blame you any more. " What she said was totally evasive. Fu Tingyuan frowned and looked at her for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head and bit her lip. Ronan chuckled, hugged his neck and opened his mouth to kiss him. She took the unexpected initiative today. Her long legs wrapped around his waist and rubbed his trouser legs lightly. He reached out to pull the zipper on her back. She also propped up to cooperate with him to take off the skirt. Ronan was lying in bed, panting low. The skirt was not completely taken off, half hung on her arm, and CHIGO''s back was covered with her hair, and there were some kissing marks left by men. She really didn''t feel it today. Maybe it''s like she said that day. I''m tired of it. It''s really boring. Along with the body, it has become dull in this boring relationship. The original heart hurt, the body will also feel. Ronan''s forehead against the sheet, can not help but low smile. * because of her body''s non cooperation, Fu Tingyuan should not have enjoyed herself. But he didn''t say anything, just took her to the bathroom to wash. She was in his arms, lying on his chest, looking down at the bubbles in the bathtub. With soft hair hanging on his shoulders and his brows drooping, lornan looks a little too young in the light, like a child who doesn''t know the world. She blew one bubble out of the bathtub, watched it burst in the air, and then went to blow another bubble. Childish to die. Fu Tingyuan held his head and looked at her back. He raised his hand and nodded gently on her beautiful shoulder blades. Ronan was ticklish at the beginning of his body. He touched him and trembled several times. He turned his head and patted his hand: "don''t make trouble." Chapter 444 "What''s wrong with your body?" He encircles her waist back, pastes her back, the voice is low in her ear side, "so do not feel? Well? " In the end, she didn''t get wet, which made him wonder if his technique was getting worse. "I said I''m very tired today," Ronan looked at him at the beginning. "I''m not a Ji girl. I can get wet if I want." Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and frowned slightly. He held her tightly and did not make a sound. The two men took a long bath in the bathroom. When Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom, luonanchu was standing by the window, blowing his hair with a hair dryer. With the window open, she was thin, like a ghostly shadow, with a little weightless nothingness. He went over and combed her long hair. He looked down and asked, "what are you looking at?" "It''s so late at night." Ronan raised his head and laughed at him. " Her eyes are like paint, her lips are red and teeth are white, and her smile is like flowers. Fu Tingyuan looked at her with drooping eyes for a moment, then lowered his head and kissed her lips: "then go to bed early." * is as like as two peas ago five years ago. Even the furnishings on the bed seem to be the same as they were five years ago. I didn''t feel much before. When I stayed in this room, Ronan found that she didn''t like it. It was a nightmare five years ago, but now I can''t escape it. I can''t help it. Fu Tingyuan turned off the light, held her in his arms and held her from behind her. The sound of the man''s breath in her ears. There is a familiar and strange smell around her. At first, Ronan felt that she recognized her bed. For example, she didn''t like this bed very much. The sound of rain outside the window seemed to stop gradually. Fu Tingyuan''s breathing also tends to be stable. Ronan opened his eyes, gently pushed the arm of the man behind her and walked out of the bed. On her slippers, she found the car key in Fu Tingyuan''s trousers, and then went downstairs in the dark. It was very quiet downstairs. The servants had already gone to bed. Ronan took a look at his bag on the sofa and went to open the door. She twisted it and found it would not open. Don''t believe in evil, she twisted a few times. It still can''t be unscrewed. She has a headache. After putting her forehead on the cold door for a while, she took a low breath and turned to look at the stairs. Fu Tingyuan stood there, drooping his eyes through the dark layers, and looked at him. From above, four eyes face each other. Luonan first silent smile: "Mr. Fu, what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you going to imprison me for my disobedience?" Fu Tingyuan stood there with no expression on his face. He looked down at her and said slowly, "come up." Ronan began to play with the car keys, "No. I want to go home. " "You''ll live here from now on." "I have my own villa. Why live here?" She looked up at him and chuckled, "is Mr. Fu trying to relive the old dream? I''m sorry, Nanchu is not interested in Jinwucangjiao at present. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I mean what I said that day." "Nanchu is really tired of Mr. Fu. I know you''re really interested in my body, but as you can see today, we''re going to bed unhappy. I''m afraid you don''t like having sex with a woman who can''t get wet Chapter 445 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A woman''s body is actually more honest than her heart. When she doesn''t feel it, she really doesn''t feel it. I''m afraid you can''t make me pretend to feel it. Mr. Fu needs so much. Why don''t you go and try another woman? There are more beautiful women than I am. They are delicate, supple, juicy and satisfied. " She has a lovely smile. Fu Tingyuan slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at her careless smile, "but how to do I just want to sleep with you in bed Ronan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "that''s really hard to do. I don''t want to sleep with you anymore Fu Tingyuan''s voice has taken a trace of hidden anger: "luonanchu, come up by yourself. Don''t make me come down and bring you up. Obedient, eh? " Ronan looked at him, and the smile on his face faded away. In the shadow, she finally became expressionless. She bored with the fingers of the door, voice cool soft and casual look: "but I want to go home." Fu Tingyuan went downstairs, took her wrist and gave her a hard pull. Luonanchu held the door handle with another hand, but she was not pulled into her arms. She stood at the door like a pillar, looked up at the man''s light and gloomy eyes, and said word by word: "I want to go home, Mr. Fu." She looked at him with dark eyes, as if wet by rain, foggy and without any emotion. Fu Tingyuan sighed at her in a low voice, as if she was a child with a bad temper, "don''t make trouble, eh?" He raised his hand and gently stroked her face, in a soft voice, "isn''t it good to live with me? Yan Ruyu can give you whatever you can. I can even give better. Didn''t you want my third uncle''s movie? When you come back, I''ll tell him for you Ronan laughed and shook his head. "I don''t want it." Fu Tingyuan''s eye color sank down and squeezed her wrist very hard. "At the beginning, because I went to see Bai Xuesheng, would you go too far with me to this extent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you''ve seen her wrist, you know I had to go that night." He frowned, "she suffered from schizophrenia, when the onset of no self-control ability, she is a patient, at the beginning, how can you be jealous of a patient?" "But I That''s what it looks like She looked at him gently and softly, "it''s just so thoughtless, Mr. Fu. I was spoiled since I was a child. Feelings, you have one, I want one, you have ten, I want ten. Not a cent less. I''m just so selfish. I''m really sorry "I thought you could see who I like now." Ronan began to laugh: "that may really be my blindness." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were dark. She said that she was really angry. He raised his hand and separated her hand holding the door handle. Luo Nan initially resisted and was directly carried up by him from the ground and carried it on his shoulder. He pressed her leg and did not move to her. Ronan hung on his shoulder and grabbed him. He did not move. He took the man back upstairs and left him in bed. Ronan was curled up in bed. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly, thinking that she was hurt. He went to bed and lifted her hair. When he saw her face, he was stunned. She was crying. She half covered her eyebrows. Tears flowed down the corner of her eyes and slowly seeped into her thick hair. Chapter 446 She was crying. She half covered her eyebrows. Tears flowed down the corner of her eyes and slowly seeped into her thick hair. Curled up there, silent, silent tears. That appearance, really seems to have been deeply wronged. He felt his heart was pinched by a hand, and his anger disappeared with pain. He went forward to hold her and felt her warm tears wet his clothes. "I think it''s really boring." She whispered in his arms, "will you let me go? There''s no point in going on like this. " Fu Tingyuan hugged her slightly, his chin against her hair, and his voice was very heavy: "I don''t want to hear such words again." Luonan first closed his eyes, "Fu Tingyuan, you bastard." Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just slowly and forcefully hugged her. How could you let her go? He has been waiting for so many years to have her completely. Ronan was in a muddle at the beginning of the night. I can''t remember if I had a nightmare. When I woke up in the morning, she was a little weak and lying on the bed with a painful head and no strength. Fu Tingyuan came out from the bathroom, brushing his teeth and washing his face. Looking at Luonan''s soft and tender lying on the bed, Fu Tingyuan walked over and touched her forehead. She didn''t have a fever, even her temperature was a little low. He picked up the person from the bed and held it in his arms. Looking at her listless appearance, he asked in a warm voice, "didn''t you sleep well?" Ronan first rolled his eyes at him: "do you think I sleep well?" Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked the corners of her eyes. There was a faint dark green on it. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep well. Maybe I didn''t sleep. He kept quiet and asked in a warm voice, "is breakfast served downstairs or shall I bring it to you?" Ronan''s forehead in his arms seemed to be a little agitated: "I''m going to brush my teeth. You let me go. " Fu Tingyuan released his hand and watched Luonan enter the bathroom. There was a knock at the door. He went over and opened the door. The servant stood at the door with a pile of clothes in his arms. He saw him bow his head respectfully: "Mr. Fu, you have bought all the clothes you ordered. Do you want to send them in now?" Fu Tingyuan nodded faintly: "leave a set on the bed. The rest is in the closet. " The servant answered and walked in with his clothes. Fu Tingyuan went downstairs. He sat in the dining room and watched ronant come down the stairs in a blue dress. She came and sat opposite him, picked up a piece of bread and nibbled at it. "You didn''t buy me cosmetics." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "I''ll go and ask people to buy it today." Ronan dropped his eyes and said nothing, biting at the bread. He pushed her a glass of milk, lornan did not lift his eyelids: "do not like to drink." Fu Tingyuan raised his head to the servant beside him and said quietly, "go and warm a cup of soymilk." Ronan snorted coldly as he chewed on his bread. After breakfast, Ronan sat on the sofa and watched him wear a suit and tie under the servants'' service. A man of noble temperament, surrounded by many people, does not appear to be domineering. He has the unique bearing and dignity of the noble children, as if he was born to be served by others. Ronan got up from the sofa, took off the dark brown tie from the man''s hand, and went to tie it on for him. Chapter 447 Ronan got up from the sofa, took off the dark brown tie from the man''s hand, and went to tie it on for him. "May I go back today?" Fu Tingyuan tone has no mood: "I said you will live here in the future." "Can I go out today?" "Wait until you promise me to stay here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning of Luo Nan''s silence, she shook off her tie and took a step back. She glared at him fiercely, "Fu Tingyuan, you can do it!" He was expressionless: "if you can tell me what you did with Yan Ruyu that week, I will not limit your action." Ronan sneered maliciously, "I worked with him in the hotel for a week. How could you find me?" Fu Tingyuan Mou bottom is dark light: "you dare not." Luo Nan Chu Ling sneered a few times, did not look at him, Yang Shen left upstairs. When they quarreled, the servants in the room stood quietly to one side. When Ronan left, the maid who tied his tie came up and asked nervously, "Mr. Fu, I''ll tie you a tie?" Fu Tingyuan''s complexion was light and heavy, and he responded faintly: "well." The maid quickly tied his tie, then stepped back and watched Fu Tingyuan leave. As soon as he left, he did not take away the dull air in the villa. Several maids called by Fu Tingyuan to serve luonanchu look at each other. They''re all confused. First, they didn''t know that the owner of the villa was Fu Tingyuan, a new upstart in Tongcheng. Last night, he came back for the first time. Secondly, they were extremely shocked that the woman brought back from outside by Fu Tingyuan and raised in the villa was luonanchu. That''s Ronan Chu. Even if you turn on the TV now, you can see the advertisement. The one who is locked up in the villa and can''t go out is Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan ordered that Luonan not be allowed to leave the villa for a while. No matter how popular in the entertainment industry, in the final analysis, in the palm of these dignitaries, after all, it is just a golden finch. He said he couldn''t go out. So Ronan couldn''t get out at first. * in fact, Luonan didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan was abnormal to this extent. She didn''t expect that after Fu Tingyuan was dumped by her, she even thought of locking her up and forcing her to submit. What''s more, her treatment is worse than five years ago. At least five years ago, she was still free to go out for a walk. Now she is not only unable to get out of the gate, but also has her mobile phone taken away by him. She has completely cut off contact with the outside world. She doesn''t expect Yan Ruyu to deal with Fu Tingyuan for her sake. She also doesn''t know how abnormal Fu Tingyuan is now, whether she really refuses to promise and will lock her in the villa for life. Although with his abnormal appearance, she felt that it was possible. Ronan was lying in the sun on the sofa in his bedroom, thinking that he might die in this place. My head hurts. I didn''t sleep all night, but my nerves were still excited. She curled up on the sofa with her head in her arms and felt like she was finished. She didn''t want to be known about her illness by Fu Tingyuan. I don''t need his sympathy, and I don''t want to be looked down upon by him. What''s more, there is a Miss Bai who needs him to take good care of. How can she expect him to take care of her. Can''t compare with, dare not compare. Lornan was in the sun upstairs like a plant until noon. Then Fu Tingyuan, who came back to eat at noon, took him downstairs from upstairs. Chapter 448 He gave her a pair of chopsticks and casually asked her, "have you thought about it?" Ronan started to support his face and smile: "miss you a ghost." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "that afternoon you continue to reflect." Ronan began to laugh: "reflect on you, ghost!" With such a thick skin, she was shut up in a reasonable way, and she dared to reflect. Fu Tingyuan ignored her and ate with his head down. "Mr. Fu, do you know that illegal imprisonment is against the law?" He added a spare rib to her: "and then?" "You''d better let me go, or I''ll call the police and let the police arrest you!" Fu Tingyuan also gave her a piece of beef: "eat quickly." Don''t take her threat seriously! Ronan finished his lunch depressed at the beginning. She had a stomachache after eating too much meat he had fed. After Fu Tingyuan left, she called the servant: "do you have any Xiaoshi tablets?" "Miss law, these are not in the medicine box. We''ll ask the driver to buy it for you Ronan initially waved his hand, and then thought of something, "buy a bottle of contraceptives and sleeping pills by the way." Although Fu Tingyuan is very regular now and has a good suit to wear, it is difficult to ensure that he will not be nervous in the future. The maid froze for a moment, took a look at Ronan, then lowered her head to answer, and hurried away. * at night. After taking a bath, Fu Tingyuan gently kisses him. Sensitive parts of the body were gently touched by him, and she made a good sound. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slowly darkened, pressing people under the body, gently kissing. This time, the foreplay was as delicate and touching as possible. Fu Tingyuan had no choice but to go in at once with great self-control. Luo Nan was kissed by him in his arms for breath and breath mingled together, which made him feel confused. He put his fingers under her. When he touched the dry underpants, he stopped. He looked up at luonanchu, who was under him. He felt the temperature of his body slowly receding. Those emotions turned into sharp stings in this instant, which made him feel the pain of nerve paralysis. [a woman''s body is more honest than her heart] [no feeling means no feeling] [if you are tired, you are tired. ] her soft voice still lingered in his ears. He slowly grasped her wrist and pushed her hard against the bed. Ronan looked at his scarlet eyes at the beginning, and said in a light voice: "you can do it if you want. You don''t need to care about me, but it may not make you comfortable before. So are you sure you want to leave me here? " She gave a blank smile. "It seems that it''s useless at all, Mr. Fu." Her only use in the villa was to warm the bed. Now it doesn''t seem to satisfy him. Having sex with a woman who can''t get out of the water, what''s the pleasure. Otherwise, sexual apathy will not be one of the reasons why couples break up or divorce. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers were pinched on her arm, and he asked her, "what''s going on?" Half a month ago, she was not like this, there is no reason for half a month to become cold sex. "No, that''s all." She looked at him. "I don''t feel for you anymore. Fu Tingyuan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t feel at all." She raised her hand and stroked his face. "Women are not like men. They can''t get wet when they don''t love that man. " She gave a silent smile. "It''s strange, isn''t it? You guys can fuck that woman when you don''t love her, but women can''t sleep with a man you don''t feel. ¡° Chapter 449 She low smile, eyes are rolling smile and fog, no mood light. The heat of two people''s bodies overlapping at this moment slowly cooled down. Fu Tingyuan found that Luonan''s body temperature had not risen at the beginning. His confusion and her calm body were like a joke. There''s no feeling. As she says now. Her cold body perfectly expresses the meaning of her words. She used to resist would not be as cold as she is today. Her body is always very sensitive in his hands, and soon she will become a pool of spring water under him. And today he has exhausted all tenderness, and her body is even stiff. He raised his hand and pressed her hand on his cheek. His eyes fell heavily on her face and asked in a low voice, "don''t you love me at all?" Luonan seemed a little surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he would ask such a question. For a moment, she laughed low and leaned on the bed and looked at him: "Fu Shao, what qualifications do you have to ask this question?" She was weighed down by him, and Ronan first reached out and pushed him, "OK. Are you still doing it? If I don''t, I''m going to take a bath. " Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her for a moment, then quietly moved away from the body, watched Luo Nanchu get up from the bed neatly, folded up the clothes he had untied and jumped out of the bed. He sat on the bed, looking at her back, eyes gradually dark. * when Luonan first came out of the bathroom again, Fu Tingyuan was no longer in bed. The sheets were still messy, as if there had been a frenzied joy just now. Luonan turned his head and looked out of the window. The man who was forced to abstain because of her senseless body was leaning against the railing, blowing cold wind, and misty smoke was pouring out from his fingertips. She withdrew her sight and went to the dresser to get the sleeping pills the maid had bought her. She poured two out, thought about it, and poured two more. Just as she was pouring water for swallowing, a hand suddenly came out of her back and clamped her wrist to stop her movement. Fu Tingyuan''s slightly sinister voice sounded behind her: "luonanchu, what are you doing?" Luo Nan Chu did not expect Fu Tingyuan to come in unexpectedly. She turned her head and laughed at him, "what''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to dig out the four sleeping pills in the palm of her hand. After looking down for a long time, he slowly raised his head to look at her and said, "explain it well." Ronan looked down at the medicine in his hand. "What do you want to explain?" Fu Tingyuan slowly tightened her wrist. He stared at her innocent expression for a while, then pushed her against the wall, and yelled at her with a little ferocity: "Luo Nan Chu, don''t make trouble, will you?" Looking at the man''s frown, Ronan seemed to suddenly realize that he was laughing: "you don''t think I want to eat sleeping pills to commit suicide?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are stupid, swallow four sleeping pills to commit suicide, are you stupid or I am stupid?" She reached out and tried to retrieve the medicine in his hand. Fu Tingyuan removed her finger. She looked at him helplessly: "I have a little insomnia. I didn''t sleep last night. I want to have some medicine to sleep. I''m too resistant to antibiotics, and eating too little doesn''t work, "she said, taking the bottle of sleeping pills and unscrewing the lid." peace of mind, I know my body better than you do. " Chapter 450 Fu Tingyuan frowned, reached out and took the medicine bottle in luonanchu''s hand, looked at the instruction manual, and poured out one in her hand. Ronan took the medicine, looked at the man''s gloomy face, laughed out of his voice, and then, as if helpless, turned to take the medicine. Fu Tingyuan put his arms around her and looked at her white and delicate cheek. Her eyebrows drooped. There was a kind of obedient dexterity in his arms. "How long has insomnia been?" "For years. It''s not serious. It''s intermittent. " She did not say much, turned to him and laughed, "it''s late, go to bed." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while and then asked, "didn''t you go to the hospital to have a look?" "Yes, in the treatment." She broke away from his arms, walked to the bed, lifted the quilt and lay on the bed. "I''ve been here alone for five years, and I can''t have problems now. You don''t have to think too much. " Fu Tingyuan hugged her and sniffed at her hair. Her soft body was completely held in his arms, but it was not solid, like holding an empty shadow. He had a sudden delusion. Did he come back too late. Or it''s too late. No matter what he did, he couldn''t keep her away. * when he woke up at four in the morning, Ronan was not in his arms. Fu Tingyuan woke up and saw Luonan sitting on the window sill smoking. The window was opened by her, a cold wind came in, and her hair, which hung down on the edge of her cheek, floated gently, blowing away the smell of smoke on her fingertips. Under the blue light in the early morning, her expression has a cool tired light, she raised her hand and slowly took a breath of smoke, the light smoke overflowed from her lips and teeth. Fu Tingyuan has always felt that it is not good for women to smoke, and he does not like Luonan''s early smoking. However, he is not worried about her body, but just the way she smokes - excessive amorous feelings and sexuality. His possessiveness doesn''t want other men to see her like this. He sat up slowly from the bed and watched luonanchu leaning against the window sill in a daze. One foot of her fell naturally and the other bent up. If there was a photographer at the moment, he would feel that this picture was as beautiful as a magazine silhouette. He closed his eyes slightly and let out a breath. [my body is too resistant and eating too little doesn''t work. ] there are too few. He hasn''t been sleeping for two days, and he can tell that she''s not normal even if he''s too slow. Ronan had finished smoking a cigarette, put out the end of the cigarette and threw it out of the window. Just as he was about to open the cigarette case and take out another cigarette, he saw that the man who was sleeping did not know when he was sitting at the head of the bed. She was stupefied for a while, turned to smile gently: "want a cigarette?" "We go to the hospital during the day." Luonan lowered his head and silently raised his lips: "what do you want to do in the hospital? useless. I said, my own body knows "What''s the matter with you?" "What else can insomnia do? It''s just neurasthenia. If you let me go home, I might have a good sleep. I can''t sleep with your face all day ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s no use staring at me." She jumped down from the window sill and left the cigarette case on the sofa. But I was joking with you just now. It''s none of your business. It''s my own reason. My highest record is that I didn''t sleep for a week, now it''s only two days, it doesn''t matte Chapter 451 She was really nearly dead, Yan Ruyu gave her that medicine. Even if you know that you have a strong dependence, it''s better than dying of insomnia. She has been living very hard, even if this disease, also do not want to die. She stood there, a little cynical and nonchalant. She looked very pale and tired. She went to the sofa and sat down. Then she opened a magazine and looked down. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Nameless impatience rose from his chest, and he felt a trace of melancholy that had lost his control. At half past six, they all went downstairs for breakfast. The servants found that the air in the villa, compared with yesterday, had become more and more dreary. In the dining room, Ronan took a few mouthfuls of porridge and put down the spoon. When she got up and left, Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Anorexia caused by insomnia is hard to avoid. When Fu Tingyuan came out of the dining room, Luonan was leaning on the sofa in the living room. She curled up in a small ball, afraid of the cold. Half of her face was pasted on the sofa. Her small face was exposed, and her slender eyebrows frowned. The sun fell on her face. Her face was pale and almost transparent. The servant took the blanket and gently went over to cover her. Seeing him standing not far away and looking at her, he took a step back and nervously explained to him, "Miss Luo It looks very uncomfortable. " Women are always more compassionate. No matter how bad the relationship between Ronan and Fu Tingyuan looks, she can''t help worrying when she curls up there. Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Luo Nan Chu''s face. She closed her eyes and looked really miserable. Fu Tingyuan went over and opened the door. The young man with ice blue eyes stood at the door, smiling at him: "third brother. Can I take ChuChu with me? " Fu Tingyuan looked at him, his voice was very cold: "you owe me an explanation." Yan Ruyu has a bright smile. He looks at Fu Tingyuan, but his blue eyes are floating with the color of glaciers. He says, "why does she become like this? You know better than anyone else." With that, he turned over and entered the room. He went to lornanchu on the sofa. He raised his hand and gently stroked her warm face. "Chu Chu, wake up, I''ll take you back." She was covered with a blanket, but the temperature couldn''t go up. I don''t know what Fu Tingyuan did to her in the past two days. There was a chill in his eyes, but the movements in his hands were gentle. Luonan opened his eyes tired and saw Yan Ruyu. He called out: "Ruyu Why are you here? " "I''ll take you home." He leaned over and lifted her out of the sofa, lowered his head in her ear and asked, "I haven''t taken medicine for two days, eh?" Lornan nodded at the beginning of weariness: "my head hurts." "Take the medicine. Go back and have a good rest. " He picked her up and went out. The servants stood there helplessly, watching the young man suddenly take Ronan away. But Fu Tingyuan did not stop it. Yan Ruyu sat in the car and looked up at the man standing by the door silently. The other party''s black eyes looked at him quietly. His expression and eyes were absolutely still. There was almost no emotion on his face. Just staring at the bottom of his eyes was a must for Ronan''s potential and cold killing intention for him. Yan Qingfeng once said that among their four brothers and sisters, only Fu Tingyuan inherited Yan Zong''s six relatives. It seems that under the appearance of gentle and beautiful, it is coldblooded and merciless than the cruel wolf. Five years ago, Fu Tingyuan was not an opponent of Yanzong, and he did not dare to kill him. Maybe Fu Tingyuan would kill him five years later. But what about that. The woman who cares can''t be protected, so it''s right to die for her. Chapter 452 Ronan was curled up in her seat in a blanket, and the sunlight outside the window fell on her pale face, giving her skin a bleeding transparency. Yan Ruyu talked to her: "Xiaoyu came to me crying yesterday and said you didn''t come back. She didn''t protect you. The little girl is so loyal to you that she hardly knows who her boss is Luonan closed his eyes wearily at the beginning, and his lips curled up. His voice was very light: "this shows that I have been successful in feeding her." Yan Ruyu looked at her pale and bloodless lip corner because of neuralgia and asked in a low voice: "don''t plan to tell him your disease?" "Tell him what to do." She rubbed her cheek against the soft fluff of the wool blanket. "He has Miss White to take care of. Can''t he take care of me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It has nothing to do with him." "I don''t need his sympathy, and I don''t want him to look down on. It''s not because of me. " Yan Ruyu pursed her lips, raised her hand and stroked her hair. "You have a good rest. Your home is coming soon." Yu Xiaoyu is in luonanchu''s villa. When he hears the sound of parking at the door, he runs out in a hurry. He sees Yan Ruyu holding luonanchu with a thick blanket and walks out of the car. "Boss, what''s wrong with sister Luo?" Yu Xiaoyu looked at Luo Nan Chu''s pale face, his face also followed white down, ran over and stood in front of them at a loss, "did Fu Tingyuan bully her? I knew that guy was not a good guy... " Yan Ruyu goes upstairs with Luonan in her arms. Yu Xiaoyu follows them with red eyes and scolds Fu Tingyuan''s bastard. Yan Ruyu is upset by her fragmentary reading. When she enters the room, she says to Xiaoyu: "go downstairs and pour a cup of warm boiled water." Yu Xiaoyu nodded in a hurry and ran down in a hurry. Yan Ruyu put the person on the bed, and from the bedside cabinet turned out luonanchu''s medicine, went to one side to pour her a cup of water, let her take the medicine. Ronan was lying on the bed with no strength. He took out a medicine and put it in the palm of her hand. It happened that the fish also came in. He took the warm boiled water and handed it to her, stroked her hair, and said in a warm voice, "take the medicine, have a good sleep. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. If you have any discomfort, call me and I''ll take you to the doctor Luonan began to drop his eyes to take the medicine, and nodded obediently. Yan Ruyu looked at her pale and fragile appearance, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. He made a look at the fish, and followed him out. "You are here to take good care of her these days," he told her in a low voice as he stood in the corridor with a light brow. "If she has anything to do, call me in time." Yu Xiaoyu nodded and thought of something. He asked nervously, "boss, what if Mr. Fu comes to see sister Luo again..." Yan Ruyu glanced at her, then gave a cold smile and said in a tone of Indifference: "it won''t be." Since he can go over and bring luonanchu back today, it shows that Fu Tingyuan has also seen the problems of luonanchu. No matter how arrogant that person is, he can relax his bottom line a little bit on the issue of ronanchu. Yan Ruyu left the villa and got a call from Fu Tingyuan for the first time while driving. The man''s voice is cool and cold in the mobile phone: "what''s the insomnia of Luonan beginning?" Chapter 453 "Can''t you ask her?" Yan Ruyu sneered, "Oh That''s right. She would rather tell me than tell you. Third brother is not very disappointed? In the beginning of your heart, there is only such a place left. " "Yan Ruyu," he said in a low voice, "she''s my woman, you know. I won''t investigate the events in those years when my father pressed me, but if you dare to attack her, I won''t let you go! " Yan Ruyu chuckled and said, "third brother, you are the one who needs to find out the situation. She is willing to stay with you, or want to go with me, you know better than me. She didn''t give you a chance, but my dear third brother, you screwed everything up He whispered a slow smile, word by word, "five years ago, I said it would be over, you and her, no way, five years later, I can tell you directly - third brother, at the beginning do not love you." Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone in silence over there. The feather looked at the screen and laughed softly. Angry? * Yu Xiaoyu blames herself for not being able to protect Luonan when she was robbed by Fu Tingyuan. Luonanchu has been lying in bed for three days, and the water doesn''t need to be poured out by herself. It''s all because the little fish serves her wholeheartedly. Yan Qingfeng calls her, she does not answer, very angry at Yan Qingfeng posture. Luonan chule died, eating the cucumber strips cut by Yu Xiaoyu. Seeing Yu Xiaoyu refuse yanqingfeng''s appointment again, the man didn''t expect Yu Xiaoyu to be so backbone, so he ignored him. Ronan had a three-day rest at home, where he was full of blood, and began to prepare for the audition of long night. "Long night" is an oriental martial arts fantasy film, the main female drama, the heroine Sikong Mingjing has been designated by Yan Bing Luo Zhiying to play, the rest of the female er a Qing in the film has a lot of plot, and is the character who runs through the main line with the leading group, so Huarong strongly recommends her to fight for it. A Qing comes from Yaoshan and is the incarnation of the fairy of Yaoshan. After being sealed off by the leading group, pure a Qing follows the leading group to upgrade and fight monsters, and falls in love with Nangong Zhi, male No.2. Later, in the tomb of the fairy in Yaoshan, a Qing touches the mirror of the third generation and recalls the past. A thousand years ago, when heaven and earth collapsed, Nu Wa used three color stones to make up the sky. The remaining three color stones were obtained by Shennong and created Yaoshan fairy. The fairy adored the immortal in the nether world, but she could not get the response from the nether world. Her mood fluctuated and accelerated the spiritual power to escape. She died soon, and the nether world remorsed and lost her trace. When the fairy died, the fragments of tricolor stone took root, absorbed the spirit and turned into dew grass. The dew grass gradually turned into human shape. The appearance was the same as that of the fairy of Yaoshan, and her scattered memory was preserved. Ah Qing is one of these dew grass. Finally, when a Qing and the leading group went to the magic hall to fight against the big boss cangming, who was a demigod, he did not hesitate to use the power of tricolor stone, which consumed her spiritual power excessively. After the war, she was re transformed into dew grass in the arms of male No.2 Nangong Zhihuai and disappeared in his palm. The story of female No.2 and male No.2 suddenly stops here, leaving a trace of regret and space for recollection. Huantuo, who met Nangong Zhi, male No.2, and the last sad feeling, gave people deep memories. Huarong thought that if she could get such a classic and impressive role, it would be good to make a match in Yan Bing''s hand. Chapter 454 After all, a hundred leading women''s plays without water spray are not as good as a supporting role play that makes people remember to stay fragrant to stabilize and enhance their popularity. A Qing is innocent, beautiful and lovely, but also has the age does not conform to the world and innocence, and Luonan early on the screen impression is also consistent. On the day of the audition, Huarong personally drove Luonan to Huangyu film and television audition. Audition hall is arranged in the largest conference hall of Huangyu. When Luonan passed by, the hall was full of people. At first glance, they are all well-known figures in the entertainment industry, such as Xiaohua, who has recently become popular in ancient costume dramas, and some hot fried chicken who has made several big selling movies. Each of them has a script in his hand, and from time to time, his agent bows to chat with them. Luonanchu''s arrival has also attracted a lot of attention in the hall. Her identity can be regarded as detached in the entertainment industry at the moment. Almost all the scripts in China can be handed down to other actors through her hands. However, in Yan Bing''s hands, she has to follow the rules. If there is no exploratory eyes and hostile attack eyes from all sides, Ronan first wearing sunglasses, expressionless sitting on the seat, Huarong looked at her and asked, "are you confident?" "Do your best." Lornan had already passed the time when she was nervous about a play. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. Huarong looked at her sharp chin under the sunglasses and frowned slightly. This girl film, a few days no see, how thin? Although Ronan''s initial body size standard does not require her to pay attention to diet, she is still very worried to see her getting thinner. As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer people outside the auditorium. Just as Ronan was about to go to sleep, she finally heard her name - "121, ronanchu!" * all the directors sitting in the room are veteran directors. Yan Bing is sitting next to Yao Qian and talking to him. Yao Qian saw a girl in a red dress coming in from the door out of the corner of his eye. He felt familiar, turned his head and took a look. Seeing Luo Nanchu, he couldn''t help but poke Yan Bing with his elbow: "Lao Yan, look, this is the female model I introduced to you at the beginning. They are half red now. " Yao Qian thought that Luo Nanchu''s image was very suitable for the bright and moving heroine of long night, the eldest lady of Sikong family. Now Yan Bing has chosen Luo Zhiying, but he still feels it is a pity. Luonanchu, who wears a red dress and has a light smile, is gorgeous from his bones. Where is Luo Zhiying''s over decoration. Yanbing heard Yao Qian''s voice, turned his eyes and looked at the past. He didn''t know what he saw. He seemed slightly stunned. A picture of his late wife many years ago flashed through his mind. A Bing. ]The bright and charming woman stood by the sea and turned her head to smile at him. The sea breeze rolled up her long hair. ] he was stabbed several times in the waist by Yao Qian. When Yan Bing came back to his senses, he saw his friend winking at him: "what a fool. Was he stunned by his acting? " Luonanchu''s performance just now was perfect, which was several segments higher than that of the hundred or so actors who auditioned just now. It''s hard to imagine that such a talented actress should be a monk in the middle of the road. This kind of talent can only be said to be God''s reward. Chapter 455 Yan Bing slightly frowned, he raised his hand and vigorously rubbed his eyebrows, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go backstage and have a rest. " Yao Qian took a look at his friend''s face and found that he was pale. He slapped him silently on the shoulder, "go. Take care of your health. " Yan Bing nodded and took a bottle of water to the backstage. "Dad." Luo Zhiying stood up from the chair, saw Yanbing come in, and then met the past with a smile. Yan Bing looked at his daughter''s delicate smile, patted her arm, and talked to her: "how''s the script going recently?" "All the lines are memorized. I''ll wait for you to choose the right roles for the play." She took Yan Bing''s arm, smiling brightly and charmingly. Yan Bing laughed and went to sit on the sofa beside her. "Dad, are you not feeling well?" Luo Zhiying wiped Yan Bing''s forehead with a paper towel, "how does a face of cold sweat?" Yan Bing rubbed his eyebrows, "nothing. Just to see an actor, I think of your mother He hasn''t thought about LAN Jiayu for a long time. Just inexplicably, seeing the figure of the actress, he recalled the memories of his love affair with his late wife. The appearance and temperament of that actress are different from that of LAN Jiayu, but he thinks It''s very similar. LAN Jiayu''s death in dystocia has always been the biggest pain in his life. After his wife died, he never married. He lived by memory and recovered his missing daughter. Although he tried his best to compensate for his debt to her, he could not feel the feeling of blood connection from Luo Zhiying. He always felt that it should be retribution. When he was young, he abandoned his own daughter because of his own personal gain. God would punish him and make him unable to enjoy the happiness of his family all his life. Although Luo Zhiying is Lan Jiayu''s daughter, she is not at all like her now. The temperament of her late wife is gone. He always felt sorry. LAN Jiayu''s gifted acting skills have not been realized in Luo Zhiying. He has opened so many plays for her, but none of them can reach the height of her mother when she was young. Luo Zhiying''s acting talent is far from that of LAN Jiayu. Unexpectedly, he found his wife''s shadow on an outsider. Yan Bing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''m afraid it''s really crazy. Luo Zhiying held Yan Bing''s arm for a while, then she saw a figure floating through the window. She gazed at Luo Nanchu, wearing sunglasses. She lowered her eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and said to Yan Bing, "Dad, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ronan took off his sunglasses and washed his face with a handful of water. Then she heard the footsteps of high heels behind her. She wiped her face, slowly raised her head and saw Luo Zhiying''s figure in the mirror. Luonan''s face did not change. He lifted his hand to wipe off the water from his eyes and looked at Luo Zhiying in the mirror. She has changed a lot. At the beginning of the body that is not familiar with the world''s green and naive, now only carefully packaged after the smooth. Every expression on her face is perfect after training. She is wearing a long white dress, her long hair is spread over her shoulders and her high-heeled shoes are standing in the light. She looks like a stranger she has never seen before. Luo Zhiying smiles at her and shouts: "elder sister." Chapter 456 Luo Nan Chu''s lips, slowly outline a trace of sarcastic arc. She did not open her mouth, but took out a paper towel from her bag and slowly wiped the water stains on her face. Luo Zhiying came and stood beside her. She looked at luonanchu and showed a little sad expression, "sister, are you blaming me?" Ronan raised his eyebrows and took a look at her. "I haven''t been back for a long time. How''s Xiaoyi? Is Dad awake? " Luo Zhiying is drooping eyebrows, a bit sad appearance, "I am outside, also always worried about them." "How about going to see them with me today Luo Zhiying shook his head and said, "I''m going to be in my present identity Not so good. " Ronan chuckled: "you really think of yourself as something." It is hard to avoid that she said something mean. Luo Zhiying bit her lips and looked at her as if she were very sad: "sister, you never talked to me like this before." Ronan wanted to laugh at the first sight of her fake appearance. She didn''t speak any more. She shook her head and turned away. Luo Zhiying caught up with her arm and said, "elder sister, I have something to tell you. Can you listen to me first?" Ronan took a look at her arm, stopped and frowned in disgust: "let go." "Sister, listen to me first." Luo Zhiying took her, "do you know why I want to go back to China?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not doing well abroad." Luo Zhiying bit his lip and whispered, "don''t look at my scenery in Uncle Yanbing. I''m still nothing without uncle Yanbing I can only come back to China, and the pressure of competition will be less. " Luo Zhiying''s words are true. Luonan had already guessed the reason why she returned home for development. She stopped there and looked at her with no expression. Luo Zhiying lowered her eyelashes with sorrow, "elder sister, I want to ask you something." "Can you quit the audition for female number two? I know it''s an ugly request, but long night is very important to me. If you''re here, I may not play well "I''ve seen my sister''s plays. She is a born actor. Whatever she plays, she''s very lifelike But I''m different. I can''t break through myself. If my sister is with me, I''m sure I''m not as good as my sister... " "My sister loved me most since I was a child. I like the skirt, my sister will let me wear, now is the same? My sister should have let her sister do it, right? " Her words were sincere and disobedient to the contents of the words, and lornan was almost moved. She was right. Luo Zhiying dares to return to Tongcheng from the United States, and his skin is really thick. She simply laughed in anger. He took his hand out of Luo Zhiying''s hand and said with a sneer, "you can''t develop in the United States. Do you think you can develop back home? I don''t want to see who is in the entertainment industry now. I''d like to see if you don''t have Yan Bing to escort you. With your poor acting skills in five years, you can still live for a few years! " She was really enraged by Luo Zhi. I haven''t seen her for five years. The first thing she asked her to do was to ask her to withdraw from the competition with her because she was better at acting. Luo Zhiying hears the speech and looks at her helplessly: "elder sister, why are you suffering..." Chapter 457 Luonan looked at Luo Zhiying at the beginning, and now this looks disgusting. She took a step back, looked at Luo Zhiying with disgust, turned and left. Luo Zhiying called her a few times and didn''t catch up. Huarong was waiting not far away. She saw Ronan''s gloomy face coming out of the bathroom. She held her, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Ronan took sunglasses and blocked his eyes: "I met an acquaintance." "Well?" "Nothing." Ronan didn''t want to say more at first. When she didn''t eat, lornan still felt a little queasy at the beginning. Her body was not healthy and she felt like vomiting when she was excited. Huarong sees her face is ugly, also did not ask what again, follow in her body side to go out. Their car stopped at the door, Huarong opened the door, and was about to get into the car when a black Bentley came slowly from far away and stopped not far away from their car. She was familiar with the car. After a pause, she saw Fu Tingyuan come down from the car. Together came the white snow Sheng in a pale green dress. Yan Bing and Yao Qian are here. Fu Tingyuan should have come to see them. He seems to feel her sight. Fu Tingyuan turns his head not far away. Huarong couldn''t help looking at luonanchu. Wearing sunglasses, she walked to the front passenger''s seat without squinting. Fu Tingyuan stood there and did not move, his eyes moved slightly with her movement. There was no expression on his face, just a deep look at Ronan Chu. Bai Xuesheng, standing on his side, called out, "Miss Luo." Her voice was clear, soft and silent, but could be heard by each other. Luonan opened the car door for a moment, slowly raised his head and looked at them. Bai Xuesheng stood on the side of Fu Tingyuan''s body and gave her a friendly smile: "what a coincidence. Tingyuan and I came here to play. I didn''t expect to meet you." Ronan''s eyes under the sunglasses didn''t have a clear mood, but his voice didn''t sound very warm. He looked aloof and indifferent: "well, have a good time. My friend and I will go first." Then he bent down and got into the car. Huarong took a look at Fu Tingyuan''s face, but he still had nothing to do. He just kept staring at luonanchu''s figure. Luonanchu sat on the copilot and lit a cigarette. He said to Huarong, "hurry up. I want to go back and have a rest. " Huarong sighed slightly, looked at Ronan''s face which was blocked by half of his sunglasses. Then he sat back in the driver''s seat and started the car. "Tingyuan, did you quarrel with Miss Luo?" Bai Xuesheng took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and asked in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t always be like this and ignore people when you''re angry. Girls need to be coaxed. If you like others, go to her. Miss Luo is different from me. I don''t come here to coax you after a quarrel. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You like Miss law, then don''t always bring me out. It''s OK for me to walk alone. Girls are jealous when they see their loved ones coming out with other women Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked Bai Xuesheng''s hair. His tone was very plain: "after watching my third uncle, we will go to dinner. I''ll take you back to the hospital in the evening. " Bai Xuesheng took his hand, looked up at Fu Tingyuan, and gave him a bright smile: "Hmmm!" * "what''s the matter with Fu Tingyuan "Well?" "Break up?" Ronan looked out of the window with his face up, and said with a soft smile, "how can we call it a breakup if we are not together." Chapter 458 Ronan looked out of the window with his face up, and said with a soft smile, "how can we call it a breakup if we are not together." Between her and Fu Tingyuan, apart from the physical joy, the rest is now irreconcilable estrangement. He has a confidante who can''t let go, and she also has deep hatred. How can we call it breaking up. Because I didn''t have a relationship at all. Huarong turned her head and looked at her face. She didn''t ask any more and changed the question: "what do you think of this audition?" Ronan Chu "eh?" After a moment''s thought, he said, "other directors should be very satisfied. But when I went in, he was in a daze. " "In a daze?" Huarong opened his eyes in disbelief, "what did he do?" Ronan opened a smile on his lips: "how do I know why he is in a daze? Maybe it''s because I look so good. " "Dead girl." Huarong laughed and nodded her forehead. "When the audition results come out, I''ll give you a celebration banquet." Ronan chuckled and said nothing more. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. * "Miss Luo!" When Ronan first came out of maz, she was called. She was talking to the fish with her head down. When she heard the sound, she raised her head and looked forward. Bai Xuesheng was dressed in blue and white clothes, and looked at her nervously and bashfully. Her hair was scattered, and she was thin and small under the broad disease clothes. She looked delicate and pitiful. Luonan first frowned and handed the script to Yu Xiaoyu: "you go back first." "Sister Luo, do you know her?" Yu Xiaoyu holds the script and looks at Bai Xuesheng curiously. Although he doesn''t use any powder and Dai, his appearance is really amazing. He wears a sick suit, but he can''t move his sight. "Not bad." Luonan didn''t say much. She patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and whispered, "give the script to Huarong, and then you can go home. I''ll drive back by myself. " Yu Xiaoyu obediently "Oh" a, looking at luonanchu toward that beautiful and moving woman. "Excuse me, Miss law." Bai Xuesheng''s amazing face showed a little embarrassed smile. She looked at luonanchu''s face without any expression, and seemed to be a little restrained, "can you give me some time Let''s have a chat? " Ronan looked up and down at her: "you look like this Really? " Bai Xuesheng touched his face, a little embarrassed with a smile: "I ran out of the hospital There was no time to change. I''ll go back when I''ve finished with you Ronan first "Oh", also did not say anything, just raised his chin, "there is a coffee shop nearby, let''s go there?" Then she took out her sunglasses and put them on. She walked to the cafe not far away. Bai Xuesheng followed Luo Nanchu behind, with a look of tension. "Would you like some coffee?" "I You can''t drink it. " Bai Xuesheng shook his head. Ronan first looked at her and said to the waiter, "double boiled water." Bai Xuesheng looked at her in surprise and hurriedly said, "Miss Luo, you don''t have to worry about me." Luonan leaned back and pulled out a lady''s cigarette from her bag and lit it in front of Bai Xuesheng. She took a slow puff and said indifferently, "I don''t care about you. I can''t drink it either She lit a cigarette ash and asked, "what can I do for you here?" Chapter 459 "I''m here I want to ask you - are you and Ting yuan really unhappy about my affair? " Her tone seemed self reproachful. "Since that day, it seems that Tingyuan has not laughed. I wonder if you''re making a lot of noise? " Bai Xuesheng clenched his hands on the table with a sad tone, "that day It''s really not intentional. I got sick and didn''t control it. My attending doctor just called to call Tingyuan "I didn''t expect that would cause such a serious consequence," she said, with a slight frown on her clear eyebrows. If I knew that you would break up, I would not ask him to call Ting yuan. " Luonanchu slowly smoking cigarettes, eyes light looking out of the window, did not speak. "Miss Luo, in fact, Tingyuan really likes you. I''ve been with him and I know he really likes what a person looks like. Don''t be angry with him, will you? If you really don''t like me here, I can tell Ting yuan to go through the discharge procedures for me, and I will return to England for treatment in a few days. " Luonan took a puff of smoke and looked out of the window. A black Bentley suddenly stopped at the door. Fu Tingyuan''s figure appeared in the car. He quickly got out of the car and walked to the coffee shop. The tall and handsome man appeared in the coffee shop, which attracted a lot of attention. After wandering around the cafe for a moment, he found Bai Xuesheng, who was sitting not far away from him and dressed in medical clothes. He walked quickly over and took up Bai Xuesheng''s hand. His voice was a little quick and unsteady: "what are you doing here?"?! Do you know that nurses and doctors are looking for you everywhere? " "Tingyuan, why are you here?" Bai Xuesheng is surprised and looks up at the man who suddenly appears behind him. Fu Tingyuan frowned, looked at Bai Xuesheng, and then looked at Luo Nanchu, who was sitting opposite Bai Xuesheng. Luo Nanchu had finished smoking a cigarette. She ordered some ash in the ashtray, then stood up and nodded to Bai Xuesheng. She said in a casual voice: "Miss Bai, the person who is looking for you has arrived. I will go first." She picked up her bag and came out of her position. Bai Xuesheng took her and looked at her with a little pleading: "Miss Luo, don''t be angry, OK? It''s all my fault... " Luonan was held by her wrist, her face changed, and she unconsciously waved her hand away. The waiter with two cups of boiled water came over behind her, caught off guard. The back of Bai Xuesheng''s hand waved on the plate and knocked over the two glasses of water. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Xuesheng up from his position. With the sound of the cup and plate falling, it was Bai Xuesheng''s startled voice: "Miss Luo!" Ronan stood there, wet and wet, running down her chest, leaving a dark mark on her light blue dress. Boiled water is cold, poured on the body is not hot, just looking at the confusion. Her eyes fell on Bai Xuesheng, who was pulled aside by Fu Tingyuan, and then took a deep breath. Bai Xuesheng broke free of Fu Tingyuan''s hand and wiped her wet clothes with a paper towel. Luonan initially raised her hand and patted her hand off. Bai Xuesheng covered the back of her red hand and nervously raised her head to look at her. Luo Nanchu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, showing a bit of unbearable boredom. She looked at Bai Xuesheng, pursed her lips and said in disgust: "you two, don''t appear in front of me, OK?" Chapter 460 "Miss Luo, I just Bai Xuesheng stood there looking at her in a daze. Luonan finished that sentence and gave her a bored look. Then he turned around and took the bag and went outside the coffee shop. "Tingyuan, Miss Luo..." Bai Xuesheng has just opened her mouth. The man standing behind her has already released her hand and rushed to luonanchu''s side. Bai Xuesheng slightly pursed his lower lip and looked out of the window. There luonanchu has Fu Tingyuan holding his arm, two people are arguing about something, and then luonanchu is forced by Fu Tingyuan''s arm and pushed into the car. Bai Xuesheng stood in place for a long time. As soon as Ronan was pushed into the car, she turned over and twisted the door on the other side. The man followed her in, grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and pressed her wrist against the seat of the car. Ronan bit her lips and pushed him away. The man didn''t move until she had exhausted her last breath of energy and was crushed by him on the seat. "Stopped?" Fu Tingyuan looked at the head buried in his arms, and his voice was also faintly angry. On the back of his hands, there were bloodstains from Luo Nanchu when he tried to resist. Ronan''s forehead was against his chest, his head bowed and there was no movement. Her body curled up on the seat of the car, tensed into a bow, completely defensive posture. Fu Tingyuan slightly relaxed the strength of her hands and called in a low voice: "luonanchu..." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t hurt me any more, Fu Tingyuan. " Her voice in his arms very low, very low, tired, weak as if there is no trace of strength. Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment. Luonan raised her head from his arms. Her eyes were red, and tears slipped down her corners. Her expression was almost sad. How can I whisper her eyes? Is it my death that makes you happy With that, she took a low breath, looked up at the top of her head, and put back her tears. Seeing him, I felt headache and unbearable pain. I didn''t want to see him again. However, this guy always appeared in front of her and was bored to death. She raised a hand to block her eyes and wiped away her tears. In fact, she didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her emotions. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes at her now made her feel a little funny. She didn''t intend to let him sympathize at all. Disease is her own, love is her own, hate is her own. In fact, it has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end. Tears represent weakness, she did not intend to beg for mercy from him, but this damned disease, let her tears. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently pinched her chin. He reflected his face from her confused eyes. He said in a low voice, "can I take you to the hospital, OK?" "I''m going home..." She looks a little bored. "Be obedient." Fu Tingyuan released his hand, turned to open the door and went out. Luonan rushed forward and was locked in the car by his backhand. She twisted the door lock and kicked the door angrily. Outside the car, Fu Tingyuan had already brought Bai Xuesheng out. He called her a car and then took her into the car. After the taxi left, he came to Bentley. Chapter 461 Outside the car, Fu Tingyuan had already brought Bai Xuesheng out. He called her a car and then took her into the car. After the taxi left, he came to Bentley. Ronan was tired of leaning in the car and sneering in a low voice: "why do you need it? I don''t know how to drive. " Fu Tingyuan got into the driver''s seat and started the car. He didn''t speak. He just turned around and drove to the nearby hospital. *Luo Nan was taken out of the car by Fu Tingyuan. She was so angry that she struggled in his arms: "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Fu Tingyuan hugged her: "it''s OK not to go. Yan Ruyu says you are ill. What''s wrong with you "I think you''re sick." Ronan first scolded him, "is cold sex a disease? I can''t do it with you. Maybe you can find another man to do it smoothly... " Fu Tingyuan''s face suddenly cooled down, hugged her and walked to the hospital without saying a word. Luonan scolded him incessantly in his arms. Fu Tingyuan thought he didn''t hear him. He took someone into the hospital and arranged a routine physical examination for her. After a thorough examination, the physical examination report indicated that Luonan was in good health except for her light weight. Sitting in the doctor''s office, Ronan chuckled: "don''t think I''m sick if I can''t do it with you. Maybe other men will have no problem at all. I don''t think Mr. Fu needs to review himself. Is it my problem or your poor skills? " Fu Tingyuan turned his head and glared at her: "shut up." Ronan was still there to stimulate him: "you said a woman didn''t feel at all under you, shouldn''t you go and have a check? Maybe it''s you who have a problem Fu Tingyuan pinched his eyebrows and looked up at the doctor who was sitting on the other side with an embarrassed smile: "do you think she is in good health?" The doctor took a careful look at Fu Tingyuan and said, "well," Miss Luo''s health is good. She should have meals on time every day. Her body fat rate is also within the normal range. Her body functions have not been checked out Ronan was sitting there with his legs up, and said, "I have fish waiting on me. How can I have problems with my body. Fu Tingyuan, are you questioning the ability of my assistant? " Fu Tingyuan pursed his lips and looked at Luo Nan Chu''s face which had no emotion. If her continuous insomnia is not a disease, then what is the disease? He slowly looked at the table, staring at Ronan for a moment, then slowly said to the doctor, "write me a list of psychiatry." As soon as Ronan''s face changed, he got up from his chair, turned and walked out. Fu Tingyuan chased her and grabbed her arm. Luonanchu''s face was full of tired resistance: "let me go!" Fu Tingyuan looked at her face and asked, "luonanchu, now you should tell me what you are hiding from me?" Ronan frowned, raised his head, looked at him with red eyes for a while, then asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter with you?" "The beginning of lornan!" "I don''t need you to pretend about my own affairs. Fu Tingyuan, you are really upset. Do you know? Don''t bother me again. I have a headache when I look at you. Why are you so annoying You... " She gave a low whimper and was nipped by a man on his chin. She opened her eyes and pounded him on the shoulder with anger. However, she could not shake the man except for the pain in her palm. Chapter 462 Her body was tightly held by him, and her mouth was forced to open. The man''s soft tongue took advantage of it and licked her clumsy tongue. Her excessive love and depth made her face blush, and her breath was forced to pour the flavor belonging to Fu Tingyuan. She was disgusted and angry, but she could not refuse. When the kiss was over, lornan finally stopped and panted in his arms. Fu Tingyuan hugged her and gently stroked her long hair, waiting for her breath to gradually subside. It was a long time before lornan''s dull, unemotional voice began to ring from his arms. "Depression." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. She frowned with a certain weariness, and did not seem to want to bring up the subject with him. "It''s just depression. Don''t worry. You can''t die if you take medicine on time. " She pushed Fu Tingyuan away and stepped back. She turned her head and pursed her lips impatiently. "Unlike your Miss Bai, I have self-control ability. I will not commit suicide with a knife for no reason. Nor do I need the attending doctor to call you in the middle of the night. And to tell you the truth, before you came back, I controlled this problem perfectly, so if you really want me to get better, please don''t bother me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to tell you. It''s not me who takes Joe with you. I just don''t want you to sympathize with me. I don''t need to trouble you, and please don''t bother me. Miss Bai really needs your care. I understand you very much, and I hope you can understand me well She lowered her eyes and frowned hard. She thought for a while, and then said, "you are right. Cold sex, insomnia and no appetite are just complications of depression. It has nothing to do with you." She really didn''t want to talk to him about these things. It made her feel miserable in front of him. Fu Tingyuan''s sympathy will only make her feel sick. Cheap compassion, useless, has no value except to make her look humble. It''s funny, though. There was no face in front of him, but he still didn''t want him to sympathize with her. Useless self-esteem. Ronan first raised her hand and rubbed her temple vigorously. She felt a headache. In the past, it was just insomnia, headache and mild anorexia. But now Fu Tingyuan came back and helped her develop sexual apathy. I don''t know whether her condition has worsened or it already exists, but she hasn''t experimented with other men before. Fu Tingyuan didn''t react when he stood not far away. Ronan took a step back, lowered his head and said, "well, satisfy your curiosity. I want to go home now, so you don''t have to send it. " She turned to go. I was hugged by the man from behind. Ronan began to frown slightly, and heard a man''s low voice ring in her ear: "how long?" "Five years." Maybe earlier. But who knows? She doesn''t care much about that. Fu Tingyuan slowly hugged her and whispered, "come to my side and let me take care of you." "No trouble." She gave a cool smile, "go and take care of your Miss Bai. I can''t wait for Mr. Fu to waste his mind. I''m really sorry for the cold sex. Mr. Fu is looking for a new bed mate. But with Mr. Fu''s good looks, the woman who wants to climb into Mr. Fu''s bed must be like a crucian carp across the river. It must be easy to find a woman who is more suitable for Mr. Fu than at the beginning of Nanchu. " Fu Tingyuan reached out and pulled her over and looked at her: "really?" Ronan raised his head and looked at him, then lowered his eyes and gave a low smile: "every word I say is true. Let you don''t bother me. I''m sincere. I''m bored with you. I don''t love you anymore It''s true. " Chapter 463 The last few words let Fu Tingyuan''s dark eyes slowly show a trace of uncontrollable chaps. Like a boulder thrown on the ice, the broken waves spread along the lines, gradually infecting his whole pupil. His hands pinched on Ronan Chu''s arm could not help tightening his strength and pushed him against the wall. After a long silence, he gave a gloomy smile: "don''t love me So what? " When he said this, his eyes were dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonanchu tightly pursed his lips. Hearing Fu Tingyuan''s words, he cocked his lips and said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Mr. Fu is so powerful that he doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts " "... " "Mr. Fu did what he wanted to do, and he wanted what he wanted. There was no need to care about Nanchu''s mood." The radian of her mouth and the smile of her eyes are full of irony and provocation. Sometimes Fu Tingyuan is also very strange. How much pain does the little woman in front of her have to endure before she can wear off the thorns all over her body. However, if it is not sharp, it is not luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan took her by the hand and took her out. Luonan resisted several times and couldn''t get rid of it. He also let him lead her to the parking lot. "Go and live with me?" Ronan turned his head. "No Fu Tingyuan''s vision fell on her white side face, "I will take good care of you." Ronan looked out of the window with his chin on his chin. He sneered and didn''t speak. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and frowned a little. It was a long time before he spoke in silence. "If you care so much about Bai Xuesheng, I''ll send her back to England tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I went back to Tongcheng just to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I haven''t missed you for five years." Fu Tingyuan said here, slightly pause, for him, this kind of soft words to coax girls is too numb. He frowned again and said, "it''s really unpleasant between us, but in the past five years, my life has been a blank. To me, you will only be the only woman in my life. Whether you''re cold or not, you can''t change that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dumb? Speak. " Ronan turned his head and raised his chin slightly. His tone was disdainful: "I''m going home. You''re so noisy. " At the beginning of lornan, it''s not easy to coax. Fu Tingyuan sighed low, holding the steering wheel and began to reverse. Instead of sending Ronan back to her house, he took her to a western restaurant for lunch. The lunch was quite harmonious, and if not for Ronan''s indifference to him, it would have been quite satisfactory. Fu Tingyuan sent her back to the door of his villa, got out of the car and grabbed her. He looked down at her face and coaxed her with a low voice and warm words: "come and live with me, eh?" Don''t stand stubborn in front of him "Huarong didn''t know you had this disease. Did Yu Xiaoyu know?" Ronan began to frown impatiently: "my own affairs, why do they want them to know?" In other words, only Yan Ruyu knows about it. Fu Tingyuan took a deep breath, suppressed the bottom of his heart churning jealousy, low way: "I think you come to me, I can take care of you better." Luonan took a look at him and said with a sarcastic smile: "after all, is Mr. Fu''s experience in caring for mental illness enough?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said slowly, "so jealous?" Ronan glared at him, turned and left. Chapter 464 Fu Tingyuan smiles and follows Luo Nanchu into the courtyard. Yu Xiaoyu comes to open the door. He opens the door and sees Fu Tingyuan, who is following Luo Nan Chu. Sparta says, "sister Luo, he..." "He''s sick!" Ronan went into the house without returning. Fu Tingyuan is gentle and has a smile on his lips. His elegant appearance is quite different from the image of Lu Nan who was robbed by Luo Nan on that day. Yu Xiaoyu wants to close the door. However, Fu Tingyuan has already reached the door. He smiles at her. Yu Xiaoyu counsels, watching the wolf push open the door and enter the room. He follows Luo Nan Chu upstairs. Luonan opened the door of his bedroom, and Fu Tingyuan followed him in. He was familiar with the way and had no consciousness of outsiders entering the room. Luonan first went to one side and opened the window. Fu Tingyuan came over and hugged her from behind her. Her body was slightly stiff for a moment, and she stood by the window without talking. "What happened that day was really my fault. I didn''t explain it to you well," he said with his chin resting on her shoulder socket, and the heat from his mouth made Ronan feel a little itchy at first. She pushed him, but the man was still stuck behind her like brown sugar. "But you are the only one in my heart. You say you only need one, and I have only one heart. It belongs to you completely ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t like Bai Xuesheng. I''ll take her back. Anyway, I don''t want to affect our relationship because of her affairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She''s my responsibility," he said, looking down at her side face, her brows drooping, her eyes hidden in her eyelashes, unable to see her expression. "If she had not met me, her life would not have been like this. I hope I can cure her... " Ronan struggled in his arms for a moment, and his voice was a little bored: "let me go. I don''t want to hear that. " Fu Tingyuan closed his arms and trapped people in his arms. His voice was very heavy: "early, give me a chance to coax you. Let me make it up to you. " Lornan lowered her head at the beginning, and her eyes fell on the neatly trimmed flowers and plants in the courtyard. Her face was cold and had no emotion. Fu Tingyuan hugged her for a moment, then sighed low and gave her a kiss on the side of her face. Ronan initially pushed him away. He wiped the place he had been kissing with his hands, and then glared at him: "don''t do anything for me!" Fu Tingyuan stood in place with a low smile. Ronan was not happy to see him smile at first. She went to sit on the sofa with a small face of impatience: "I have to take a nap. You can go back." Fu Tingyuan went over and opened her bedside table. Luonan rushed from the sofa and watched Fu Tingyuan find a pile of medicine from her bedside table. Her face was very ugly. She didn''t like to be seen. "Fu Tingyuan, you are sick!" She protected the pile of Medicine on the bed and glared at Fu Tingyuan. All the medicines were packed in small bags. There were almost ten bottles. Fu Tingyuan looked at the pile of things with deep eyes. It took a long time to look up at her: "have you eaten so much in these five years?" Ronan began to sip his lips: "at first, you don''t have to eat so much." Later, when it became serious, I prescribed a lot of medicine. Sometimes I have to go to the hospital. She really doesn''t want to continue discussing this topic with Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 465 She turned and threw the medicine back on the bedside table. Then he turned his head and glared at Fu Tingyuan with a warning tone: "as I said, my illness has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to sympathize with me. Miss white is your responsibility, but I''m not. So leave me alone Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell gloomy on her face. Her arrogant appearance did not show that she was ill. She hid her mind so deeply that even Hua Rong, a sensitive person, did not observe her abnormality. "At first," he said in a low voice, "I don''t sympathize with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My heart aches." Ronan was stunned for a moment, then frowned and turned around: "Miss Bai, who loves you, will go. I''m fine. " Fu Tingyuan sighed low and came over to hold the man in his arms and sat down on the bed. Ronan''s petite body in his arms at the beginning of the resistance of the nature of twisting a few times, and then he folded his arms, obediently curled up in his arms. She leaned against his arms and idly played with her hair. Fu Tingyuan coaxed her into saying, "come and live with me, eh?" "No "I have someone cooking for you." "No "I can learn to cook for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan paused for a moment, then looked up at him with a very, very disgusting look. "No Fu Tingyuan gave a deep smile, lowered his head and kissed her face. Then he fell down on her red lips along her pretty nose. He kisses her lip a few times, coax way: "open mouth." Luonanchu naturally refused, and Fu Tingyuan did not force her, but slowly bit and kiss with her pale pink lip. Ronan felt itchy at the beginning, and took a breath. Then he was deeply kissed by the other side. No matter what the heart is, her body is really used to his breath. She gradually softens in his arms, and he kisses her wantonly. After a kiss, both of them were a little panting. At the beginning, Luonan felt a hard thing against her buttocks. She said with a gloating smile: "Mr. Fu, your little brother has poked me. Can we be more comfortable?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were red with desire. He bit her earlobe and whispered, "don''t you feel it?" "No feeling." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and groped into her lace skirt. He looked at her as soft as a flower by his kiss, and was silent for a moment. Ronan jumped out of his arms and straightened out her skirt. She looked very happy. "The bathroom is over there. Please help yourself, Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan stares at her in a gloomy way, which is exactly what she wants to eat. Luo Nanchu gently smile: "Fu Zong should not want to be cruel to a woman with cold personality?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her long straight legs: "I remember your legs are also good." Ronan''s smile stiffened for a moment and glared at him: "don''t even think about it!" Fu Tingyuan laughed and stood up from the bed. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. He scolded her in a low voice: "goblin." He finally went to the bathroom. Luo Nan Chu listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. In a high mood, he went to the side of the bed and sat down to play with his mobile phone. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone on the head of the bed hummed and vibrated a few times. Ronan subconsciously looked up at his cell phone screen. He saw a picture of his wrist with three bloodstains on it. Ronan''s brain "buzzing" for a moment, suddenly stood up from the bed. Chapter 466 The screen lights up and goes black naturally. Fu Tingyuan mobile phone password she did not know, Luonan also did not take to unlock again to have a look, Fu Tingyuan came out, she quietly handed the phone in the past. The man''s body is the water vapor after bathing. Under the black bathrobe, his muscles are strong and powerful. He reaches for his mobile phone, opens the screen and takes a look. His face sinks suddenly. He turns to the bathroom and puts on his clothes again. When Fu Tingyuan was dressed, Luonan stood on one side at the beginning. Her expression was somewhat silent and her face was somewhat heavy. Fu Tingyuan put on his clothes and came out. Seeing luonanchu, he stretched out his hand and pulled her: "go together?" Ronan gave a silent smile: "what am I going to do?" Fu Tingyuan closed his fingers and looked at her: "let''s go and have a look." With that, he pulled her out of the bedroom door. Sitting in the car, Ronan''s face was a little gloomy. While driving, Fu Tingyuan looked at her face and said in a soft voice, "you are not feeling well. Close your eyes first and have a rest." Luonan looked out of the window with her head tilted. The sunlight fell on her white side face. Her eyes were covered in a bright halo, and she couldn''t see what mood she felt. "I don''t feel sick." Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight, looked at the front and pursed his lips slightly. * Bai Xuesheng committed suicide again and has been sent to the operating room for rescue. All the sharp objects in her ward had already been taken away. This time, she scratched three deep bone wounds on her wrist with the polished toothbrush handle. When she was found by the nurse, she was sitting on the sofa, and the whole person was in shock because of excessive blood loss. Luonan first looked at the pale pink toothbrush that the doctor took. The handle of the toothbrush was rough because it was polished by white Xuesheng. Although it had been cleaned, there was still a faint trace of blood stained into it. Bai Xuesheng''s ward is very warm. It looks like an ordinary girl''s bedroom. The place where the sofa was originally placed is empty. There is a pool of water on the ground, which should have been cleaned by the nurse. Perhaps after listening to the doctor, lornan always felt that he smelled the bloody smell in his room. She turned pale and walked out of Bai Xuesheng''s ward. Standing outside the door, she moved to the wall and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Fu Tingyuan had finished with the doctor. He came out of the ward and looked down at luonanchu''s reticent appearance. He raised his hand and gently pinched her chin. He asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking?" Ronan raised his head and gave him a weak look. Then he laughed: "nothing. How is she now? " "Too much blood. It''s still under rescue. " Luo Nanchu''s face was a little white again, and her brain echoed the shy and shy appearance of Bai Xuesheng when he came here not long ago, and the bloody picture on the screen of Fu Tingyuan. She was a bit of a smoker. But I walked so fast that I didn''t even bring my bag. She felt in her pocket and found only a lighter. Fu Tingyuan handed over the smoke. Luonan took it over and held it on her lips. The fire was burning out. Her look was almost dull. "You go to the operating room and wait for her." Ronan took a step back, found a seat and sat down. She took a breath of smoke. The smoke slowly dispersed in her calm expression. Her voice was calm, "I''ll come after I smoke this cigarette." Chapter 467 Fu Tingyuan came over and stroked her hair gently, and then gently kissed her on the cheek. Then he left in a hurry under the guidance of the doctor. Ronan leaned back in his chair and looked up at the void. In the thin smoke, she silently chuckled, a trace of helplessness came out of her eyes. * in the evening, Bai Xuesheng was pushed out of the emergency room. She lost too much blood. Although she was rescued, she was still in a coma. Lornan watched Bai Xuesheng come out of the emergency room with an oxygen mask on her face. Her face was lifeless. She did not dare to look at the skin without any blood color like the dead. Fu Tingyuan looked at Bai Xuesheng being pushed away. He turned his head and looked at Luonan''s slightly pale face. He came and hugged her. He lowered his head and gazed at her. She looked tired. "Tired?" There was something heartache in his voice. Ronan chuckled and shook his head. No dinner, a little hypoglycemia. " Fu Tingyuan touched her face and felt her temperature was a little low. He took off his coat and put it on her thin shoulder. "I''ll take you to dinner." There is a restaurant near the hospital. It was late at night and there were hardly any people in the shop. Fu Tingyuan ordered her some favorite meals, and then said, "if she can''t wake up at night, I''ll send you back later." He remembered that she needed to take her medicine on time. Ronan bowed his head and took a sip of the soup and shook his head. She''s still in a coma. She must want to see you when she wakes up. I''ll take a taxi back Fu Tingyuan took back his sight, didn''t say anything more, just said: "I''ll send you back." Ronan gave a silent smile and ate with his head down. Halfway through the meal, the hospital called to tell Fu Tingyuan that Bai Xuesheng was awake. Ronan began to bow his head to drink the soup, and his eyes did not lift. "You go to see her first, and I will come after I finish eating." Fu Tingyuan did not move, just looked at her. Ronan looked up at him with a smile: "what''s the matter? You go. It''s OK. I''m not a unreasonable person. Miss Bai''s life and death are uncertain. As her ex boyfriend, you really have to take responsibility. And I hope she gets better Fu Tingyuan stopped, raised his hand, rubbed her hair, and said in a warm voice, "eat slowly." Ronan nodded, lowered his head and continued to drink the soup. She really can''t blame him. You have to take responsibility for anything like this. What''s more, what happened to Bai Xuesheng was so terrible. It is natural that Fu Tingyuan will love her. Ronan sat in a restaurant and ate all his rice and drank a bowl of bone soup. Then he went to the boss to buy a package of inferior cigarettes and sat there alone smoking. The smoke was choking to death, and the pungent almost brought her tears out. Ronan covered her mouth at first and coughed incessantly. Finally, her throat was sore. She raised her hand against her forehead and gave a weak smile. How tired * when Luonan first returned to the ward, Bai Xuesheng was leaning against Fu Tingyuan''s arms and was crying low. "Sorry, Tingyuan..." "I didn''t mean to..." "I really can''t control it." Her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly hear what she was saying. "Is it better if I die? What will you do if it goes on like this. " Luonan stands at the door and looks at the room. In the bright room, Fu Tingyuan holds the figure of Bai Xuesheng, which makes her feel a little trance. Chapter 468 Let''s not talk about love or not, these two people together, is really very well matched. Once in love, it should also be a pair of people envy. She went in, and Bai Xuesheng, leaning against Fu Tingyuan''s arms, saw her and called out, "Miss Luo." With tears on her face and her brows drooping, her delicate pale face looked particularly delicate and pitiful. Luo Nan first smile to answer a, went to warm voice way: "are you ok?" Bai Xuesheng looked at her and shed tears: "am I You''re not happy again? " Luonan first smile, the tone is peaceful way: "No. You have a good recovery. Don''t think too much about it. " Fu Tingyuan sat on one side, raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes. Bai Xuesheng lowered his eyes and said, "I''m really sorry I want you to make up. Because of my business, Tingyuan has always had a headache. I also want to try my best not to make trouble for him... " Ronan said softly, "it''s none of your business. I know the feeling of uncontrollable illness, "she said softly, without any special emotion." you can take good care of yourself. You don''t need to worry about me and his affairs. " Bai Xuesheng raised his head and looked at her gratefully. Ronan Chuwei smile: "since you wake up, then I should go back. Miss Bai, I''ll see you again in a few days Bai Xuesheng gently pushed Fu Tingyuan''s arm and said kindly, "Tingyuan, Miss Luo is going back. Go and see her off. I''m fine here. " Finish saying, she smiles to see to Luo Nanchu, "you a girl go home, insecurity, call court yuan to send you." Ronan looked at her movement for a moment, and then, smiling and shaking her head, she said, "No. You just woke up. It''s important to take care of you. I walk a lot at night, I''m not afraid. " She raised her chin to Fu Tingyuan and gently said, "I''m going back." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and grasped her arm. He looked at her in black eyes and said, "I''ll send you back." Ronan chuckled: "I really don''t need it. I''ll just take a taxi back. " Bai Xuesheng said in a gentle voice: "Tingyuan, please send Miss Luo back. I''m not in the way alone ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan was silent for a moment, then he nodded his head gently to Fu Tingyuan, "that will trouble you." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding her arm seemed to have a moment of tension, and then the next second, he stood up from the bedside, took a side of the suit coat, put it on luonanchu''s shoulder, pulled her to her and said, "I''ll send you." Luonan looked down at his arm, which he held tightly. Then he did not say anything. He laughed at Bai Xuesheng, and then left the ward with Fu Tingyuan. The night was deep. The wind blowing out of the window on the corridor, Ronan''s long hair hanging on her shoulders was lifted by the evening wind, and under the pale light in the corridor, she looked calm and almost merciless. Fu Tingyuan was afraid of her cold, so he raised his arm and held her in his arms. Two people''s body temperature overlaps, it seems that can really dispel a lot of cold. Each other did not speak, quietly hugged came to the hospital door. Ronan first broke away from his arms, walked forward a few steps, and whispered, "just send it here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take a taxi back." Her voice was so light that she had no emotion. Chapter 469 Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to hold her and looked down at her face. Ronan''s fine eyebrows frowned slightly at the beginning, which was a kind of tired and tired manner. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked in a low voice. Ronan shook his head. "Maybe I''m a little tired." She broke free of his fingers, Fu Tingyuan grasped her, and gently pinched her small chin with his other hand, and examined her expression. "Tell me what you want, ChuChu." Ronan''s eyebrows were very tight at the beginning. She didn''t look at him, but she was more and more helpless. "Speak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan initially raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. She said calmly, "Fu Tingyuan, we''d better forget it." Fu Tingyuan pinched the fingers on her chin, and his deep eyes contracted violently. His mood reached the peak at this moment. For a long time, he slowly relaxed his strength and touched her jaw, which he pinched red. He asked softly, "is it because of the white snow Sheng? I promise you that I will send her back to England when she is healed ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At first, I didn''t like to hear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What should I do to make you willing to stay with me?" At first, lornan seemed to turn away his head as if he could not bear it. Her lips pressed tightly, and her eyes ached. "You are so upset for her that I dare not even take a bite of vinegar. My love affair is too boring." She gave a brief smile. "I can understand you, and I hope you can understand me. Can you spare me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan held her arm in silence, his lips pursed into a line. Luo Nanchu raised her other hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Her voice trembled slightly I don''t blame you, Fu Tingyuan. You have done a good job with Bai Xuesheng. You are right. This is what you should do You are right, and so is Bai Xuesheng. I am the wrong person. " "What''s wrong with you?" Ronan looked at him for the first time, then gave a complicated smile: "a lot of things went wrong." She didn''t know how to end the mess. The best way is to cut through the mess with a sharp knife and make the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and her clean. So her head won''t hurt. It''s not going to be like this. Fu Tingyuan grabs her arm, frowns slightly and looks at her. It is estimated that she is unreasonable. Ronan had a helpless smile in his heart. Forget it, she is such a unreasonable person. I don''t care what he thinks. After a long time, Fu Tingyuan slowly breathed out a breath. He hugged her, stroked her hair slowly, and coaxed her gently: "Chu Chu, when this matter is over, shall we have a good talk? Well? " "Fu Tingyuan..." "I don''t want to break up." He said quietly, "at the beginning, don''t make trouble, OK?" Ronan chuckled a little at the beginning, and seemed to be very tired: "forget it." She pushed him and tried to push him away, but Fu Tingyuan held on. The man seemed to be angry at the moment, looking at her in a low voice: "what do you want me to do?" Ronan looked at him at first, and his expression was almost heartless: "from now on, don''t worry about me." Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole acutely contracted for a moment, "at the beginning, you can''t do this to me." Chapter 470 There were few such mood swings in his tone. This man is gentle and elegant, and his face is very deep. Most of the time, Luo Nanchu felt that he could not read Fu Tingyuan''s mind clearly. But at the moment, she did hear the sad meaning in Fu Tingyuan''s tone. It made her more and more intolerable. She tried to get rid of Fu Tingyuan''s fingers, but was still tightly clasped in the palm of his hand. She struggled in his arms, almost powerless. The man pressed her on his chest, her forehead against his heart, you can hear his heart beating violently. Her eyes are a little sore. You can''t indulge in this anymore. There is no good in repeating the mistakes. Even make themselves more miserable. "Fu Tingyuan, please let me go." His big hands clasped on the back of her head and pressed her face on his heart: "I have you in my heart, can''t you feel it?" "Please let me go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan has such a moment, want to strangle this heartless little woman. To what extent should he do that she would stay by his side and not be angry with him? Luonan sighed: "Fu Tingyuan..." "I don''t understand," he whispered, "where on earth am I not good enough? You tell me, I change, OK? " Ronan was stunned. She didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to talk about this. She lowered her head and gently took a breath. Her eyes were sore. "You are right." She whispered, "really, I told you, it''s none of your business. It''s just my reason. I''m not worthy of you... " "Is it up to you whether you deserve me or not?" Lornan looked up at him helplessly and asked in a low voice, "do you want me to say - is it because you still have white snow Sheng in your heart?" Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment and looked at her: "what?" Luonanchu seems to have a smile, the smile is almost bitter: "Fu Tingyuan, you have her in your heart." She pushed him away, a little bored: "I don''t like to argue with people about this kind of thing. What''s the point of fighting about feelings? She''s really nice and pathetic You have a good time with her. Don''t pester me Fu Tingyuan was so angry that he seemed to be shaking. He firmly grasped her arm and asked her word by word: "luonanchu, how can you think like this?" Suddenly, a cell phone ring rang between them. Fu Tingyuan picked it up. The doctor''s voice of a little panic rang from the mobile phone: "Mr. Fu, Miss Bai''s wound is bleeding heavily, and emergency surgery is needed again..." It was quiet at night. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone was not on and off, but Luonan could hear it clearly. The atmosphere in the air suddenly quieted down. Fu Tingyuan''s breath solidified. He frowned at his mobile phone, and Ronan looked at his expression. He gave a low smile: "see? You can''t let her go. Don''t deceive yourself Fu Tingyuan, you still love her. " When she said these words, she only felt miserable. And she can''t make herself miserable anymore. I really love him very much. Hate, love, toss and turn, painful want to die. Also afraid to continue to fall, after all, he was really good to her when he was good. It hurts to look at him. But I still like him very much. This is the tragic love. She really didn''t want it. I don''t want to die. Ronan shook off his hand and whispered, "don''t come to me later." Chapter 471 Fu Tingyuan stood and looked at her. "I''m really upset." She lowered her head and said, "I''m tired of looking at you, but I''m tired of not looking at you I don''t blame you. How can I blame you? " She laughed and shook her head. "I just don''t want to get bored anymore. Let me be jealous of Bai Xuesheng. I really can''t do it. Please don''t make me look like that. Fu Tingyuan, take pity on me. " To envy a woman with mental illness, such a poor woman, her lornan early self-esteem can not do that. No one is wrong. Fu Tingyuan is not wrong, nor is Bai Xuesheng. The only person who is wrong is Luo Nanchu. She can''t go on wrong. Ronan first looked at his mobile phone, her mood slowly cooled, and finally returned to a calm without fluctuation. She looked at him and said calmly, "Miss White has entered the operating room again. She still needs you very much. Go and see her. Don''t let yourself regret it later Fu Tingyuan did not move. His dark eyes were fixed on her, and his expression seemed to be looking at an unreasonable woman. He asked word by word, "are you not willing to stay in my business now Ronan gave him a cold smile at first, then turned to the road and left. She quickly called a car, and when she got on the bus, she unconsciously looked back at him. The man was still standing there, his eyes fixed on her direction, far away, she could not see his expression clearly, but could feel the anger on Fu Tingyuan. Angry? Ronan leaned on the seat of the car, drew out a cigarette, lit it, took a breath, and then looked up at the void. Seriously, she had no strength to be angry with him now. The whole person is tired in this relationship. She really did not want to continue to entangle with Fu Tingyuan. It''s not interesting. He couldn''t let Bai Xuesheng go. She didn''t feel interesting either because of responsibility or love. Maybe I have tasted a unique feeling, so I can''t stand this kind of half hearted. She is really spoiled by Qin lie. The cold air and the smell of bad cigarettes poured into her trachea. Ronan put her head against the window and coughed gently. She felt a pain in her chest. Her chest and lungs, as well as her whole stomach and intestines, began to ache. She closed her eyes and gave a low smile. * when she went back, she put Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone number on the blacklist. Then he fell on the bed and fell asleep. I had a deep sleep. When I woke up, it was almost afternoon. She got up from the bed in a daze and turned her head to look at the sunset outside the window. Her expression was a little dull. She didn''t seem to understand how the sun rose from the West. Yu Xiaoyu put his head in from the door and saw Luonan sitting on the bed. He ran in and asked her politely, "sister Luo, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Luonan lowered his head and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. The whole person was a little weak and had no strength to speak. "What time is it now?" "It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon." Ronan took a breath of air-conditioner and seemed to be a little surprised: "I''ve been sleeping so long..." "Yes, when I came here in the morning, sister Luo was sleeping soundly." At noon, she also came several times. She didn''t dare to wake her up to see how tired Ronan looked in her sleep. Because when she was asleep, she looked really tired and tired. Even the brows are frowned. Even when the rest is not peaceful, Yu Xiaoyu thinks that she is really a little pathetic. Chapter 472 Luonan nodded at the beginning, did not say anything more, opened the quilt and got out of bed. Yu Xiaoyu followed her and asked her, "sister Luo, are you hungry?" "Have porridge for dinner." She has no appetite. Yu Xiaoyu answered and turned out to cook. Luonan first entered the bathroom and finished washing. Then he went downstairs and sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. In the kitchen, Yu Xiaoyu was still cooking porridge. She leaned back and rubbed her temples. It''s estimated that I haven''t stayed up late for a long time after I made the movie. Yesterday, I only stayed up until one or two o''clock. Now my nerves are also aching. Maybe I''m old, or I''m really tired recently. In small fish cooked porridge, steaming out to her to drink. Luonan took a spoon and drank it in a small mouth. Yu Xiaoyu looked at her and asked in a low voice, "sister Luo, is it still in your appetite?" Ronan nodded his head at the beginning and said with a smile, "the little fish girl did it. How could it not be to your taste?" Hearing the praise, Yu Xiaoyu is inspired and runs into the kitchen to take the dishes for her. They were eating together in the living room. Outside the door came the doorbell. Yu Xiaoyu put down his chopsticks and went over to take a look in the cat''s eye. She turned to Luo Nanchu and said, "sister Luo, it''s Mr. Fu. Do I want to open the door?" Ronan was leaning on the sofa with a small bowl, and said coldly, "I don''t want to see him today. Don''t open the door." Yu Xiaoyu answered and said to the walkie talkie, "Mr. Fu, our sister Luo said that we don''t see any guests today. Come back tomorrow." Fu Tingyuan did not ring the doorbell again. Yu Xiaoyu took a look and saw that the other side went back to the car, but didn''t go in. He just leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. Yu Xiaoyu turns his head to luonanchu and reports Fu Tingyuan''s whereabouts: "sister Luo, Mr. Fu has not left yet. What can I do? " Ronan initially lowered his eyes, took a small spoon to drink porridge, looked almost indifferent: "whatever he is." When Luonan finished his meal, it was getting dark. Yu Xiaoyu went into the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Luonan went upstairs to build himself on the treadmill for a while, and then went to take a bath. She went to the window and looked down. In front of the black Bentley, a tall figure was quietly leaning against the side of the car. There was a slight scarlet fire between his fingers. As if feeling her sight, he slowly raised his head and looked at her. Ronan''s face was calm to indifference. After looking at him for a moment, he raised his hand and drew the curtain. She turned around, went to bed and turned off the lights. In the middle of the night, Ronan was awakened by thunder. She sat up from the bed and looked up at the window. She heard the rapid rain beating on the window. Yu Xiaoyu opens the door in her pajamas and sees her sitting there in a daze. She hesitates for a moment and purses her lips slightly. Then she asks in a very urgent tone: "sister Luo, Mr. Fu is still outside Do you really want him to open the door and come in? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s breathing stopped for a second. She seemed to be a little intolerable. She closed her eyes and frowned. It was a long time before she lifted the quilt and came out of bed. With a cold expression, she went to the window with bare feet and opened the curtain. In the thunder and lightning, the slender shadow still stands there. Ronan took a low breath, squatted down and buried her face in her legs. She seemed to be driving her crazy. Chapter 473 Yu Xiaoyu looks at her squatting on the ground like she can''t stand. She doesn''t know what happened to luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan. She just thinks that luonanchu still cares about Fu Tingyuan, so she comes to tell Luo Nanchu that Fu Tingyuan is still waiting outside. Just looking at Ronan''s reaction, she felt that she had done something wrong. "Sister Luo Are you all right? " She called out cautiously. Luonan squatted on the ground for a long time, suddenly stood up, pushed aside Yu Xiaoyu and rushed downstairs. In small fish Leng for a while, also hastily chased after in the past. When she chased her, luonanchu had already run downstairs. She watched luonanchu open the door. The cold wind blew the skirt of her nightdress flying up. Her long hair was soon wet by the rapid rain. Yu Xiaoyu called out "sister Luo". Luonanchu had already rushed into the rain curtain and rushed to Fu Tingyuan. She raised her hand and slapped him hard! That sound, even in the thunder roaring rain night is also very loud. I must have exhausted all my strength. Ronan looked at the man in front of him out of breath. His whole body was wet and his hair was dripping. However, his face was still as calm as water, and he could not see any confusion. The line of sight falls steadily on her face, that pair of deep eyes still have the power of insight into people''s heart. Compared with him, she is the one in distress. "Fu Tingyuan, you are a madman!" Luo Nan trembled with anger at first He looks deep, deep eyes at her slightly trembling lips, calm way: "I just want to see if you really don''t care about me." Luonanchu raised her hand and wiped the rain on her face. Hearing the man''s words, she was really angry. "If you want to die, don''t run to me. It''s really eye-catching. Do you know?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "then you can ignore me." Luonan breathed for a while, raised his hand and waved it out again. However, he was robbed by Fu Tingyuan on the way. The man raised his hand and took her into his arms regardless of her resistance. Luonan couldn''t get rid of it at the beginning. He was so angry that he bit on Fu Tingyuan''s chest, but he did not let go of the bloody smell. The man pressed the back of her head as if he were not afraid of pain at all, but held her tightly. Luonan was held by him for a while and pushed him away. Fu Tingyuan did not hold her again. She walked into the room, and he followed her. Both of them walked in silence. Yu Xiaoyu stands at the door, watching Fu Tingyuan go upstairs after Luo Nan Chu. She closed the door gently, looked at their back, and sighed low. Ronan took a bath first. When Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, Luo Nan Chu was sitting cross legged on the sofa smoking. Her hair was still wet on her shoulders, and there were drops of water dripping down her shoulders. Under the light, her expression was indifferent, her eyelashes were half covered, and she was a bit lazy and a little lonely. He went over, Luonan raised his chin at the beginning and said to him, "from the fish, you drink it." There is a cup of hot tea on the tea table. Fu Tingyuan took it and sat opposite her and looked up at her. Luonan first lit some ash in the ashtray, raised his head and asked in a flat tone: "is Miss Bai better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t speak. "When the rain stops, go back." She took a puff at the cigarette, lowered her eyes, and said, "I told you. Don''t come to me again. " Chapter 474 Fu Tingyuan put the cup of hot tea back on the tea table and looked at her calmly: "don''t." Luonan first laughed, and his tone was almost boring: "it''s not a matter of whether you want it or not, Fu Tingyuan. It''s up to me, understand? " She reached for Yu Xiaoyu''s cup of tea, lowered her head and drank it slowly. The warm tea moistened her cold stomach. She closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa for a moment. Then she said, "let''s go when the rain stops. Well? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "Luo Nanchu, you tell me, how to do it?" "Take good care of Miss Bai. Don''t disturb me later. That''s good enough. " She smiles indifferently. Her expression is indifferent, cold, tired and indifferent. She lowers her head and drinks a sip of tea. She whispers in a rambling voice, "just think it''s me who dumped you. I''m tired of you, OK? Don''t show up in front of me again. I''m really tired of you It was almost heartless. "Luonanchu..." He whispered. "Mr. Fu is a man of face." Ronan looked at him at the beginning, "I can''t do tangled things. Isn''t it? " Fu Tingyuan sat there and looked at her without any expression. He gave a faint smile, "words are all mentioned by you. What else do you want me to say ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But it''s likely to disappoint you. I have never thought of saving face for you Luonan''s face changed, and she glared at Fu Tingyuan. This rascal, rascal to this point, even in order to force her out, standing in the rain pretending to be pitiful. For this man, she really underestimated his lower limit. A group president could be shameless enough to force her to submit in such a way that she was almost playing tricks. Lornan couldn''t help but look at this guy. Luo Nan got up from the sofa and looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "it may rain all night. You can rest here. I''ll go next door. " Fu Tingyuan took her hand and said, "sleep together?" She raised her head and looked at him with a smile. Her voice was very calm: "I can''t sleep with you." Fu Tingyuan obviously thought of her insomnia for two days and nights in his place not long ago. His eyes shrank for a while and slowly released his hand. Luonan first went out, Fu Tingyuan held her again, and said in a flat voice, "I sleep next door." He walked slowly to the next room. Lornan looked at him for a moment, closed the door, leaned back against the door and took a low breath. No is No. No matter what Fu Tingyuan said, she would not agree again. This time, she was really tired of it. Feeling to this end of the road, there is no second way to go. Ronan opened the quilt, climbed into bed and hid in the quilt. Outside the window came the sound of rain, pattering, she felt a little cold, could not help but curled up. Fortunately, she was not used to Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She could sleep alone in the future. In the cold and rainy night, Luonan began to shrink in the quilt and slowly fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, it was still gray. But the rain has stopped. Luonanchu got out of bed in her pajamas and casually put on a coat and came down from the upstairs. Yu Xiaoyu was cooking in the kitchen. When she heard luonanchu''s footsteps, she poked out her head lovingly and said, "good morning, sister Luo!" Chapter 475 Ronan chuckled: "good morning, little fish." "Today''s breakfast is preserved egg porridge. What else do you want to eat?" "No. This will do Yu Xiaoyu stopped for a moment and then said, "Mr. Fu hasn''t got up yet. Do you need to make one for him?" Ronan was stunned for a moment: "haven''t you got up yet?" She looked up at the courtyard and saw the Bentley which Fu Tingyuan had stopped at the door last night. Slightly frowned, Ronan first to the fish said a low: "I go to call him." Fu Tingyuan''s biological clock is always on time. This man has long developed the animal like biological habits. No matter how late he sleeps at night, he can get up on time in the morning. It''s almost eight o''clock today, and he hasn''t come out of his bedroom. Either, he wants to stay in bed. Anyway, with his current thick skin, it''s easy to play rogue, or Lornan''s first eyes sank and opened the bedroom door of the next room. With the windows pulled, the guest room was a bit cold and unpopular because no one had lived for a long time. On the big black bed, tall men were still sleeping. Luonan first walked over and bent down to check on Fu Tingyuan. Just as she bowed her head, the quiet man in bed suddenly reached out his hand and fished her out from the edge of the bed. "Fu Tingyuan!" Luo Nan said "Don''t move," the man''s hoarse voice came from the top of his head, "let me hold it, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? " "I have a fever. Can''t you feel it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought you were going to burn me in this bed. Come to see me so late. " Luonan initially frowned, and felt that Fu Tingyuan''s body was holding her like a stove. She could not help saying, "you can''t even have a fever?" Fu Tingyuan laughed angrily: "you try to stand outside for five hours on a rainy day and then tell me a cold talk." "I didn''t ask you to stand outside." "Well, it''s me. I''m not cheap. Can you open the door for me Ronan initially pursed a lip, did not continue to argue with him, she pushed him: "let go." "No "I''ll get the medicine for you." Fu Tingyuan stopped for a moment, opened his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were stained with red blood and looked a little haggard. Ronan did not go to see him at the beginning, slightly from his arms to break free, "you continue to sleep." Fu Tingyuan''s hand took her, and his palm was also hot because of fever. His fingers rubbed her finger belly. He asked in a low voice: "the rain has stopped. Do you want to drive me away?" Ronan looked at him for the first time. There was no expression on his face. He just said, "I''ll get you some medicine." She broke free of his hand and turned away. Fu Tingyuan turned over to look at her back, and her dark eyes grew dark. * Luonan went downstairs for a while and finally found a medicine box from the corner. Yu Xiaoyu came over curiously: "sister Luo, who is sick?" Luonan first from that broken Xi Xi medicine box inside turned out the antipyretic medicine: "Fu Ting yuan." "Mr. Fu has a fever." Yu Xiaoyu looks very surprised. She looks at Luo Nan Chu and walks upstairs with antipyretic medicine. She can''t help but say, "sister Luo, this medicine hasn''t expired?" Ronan first footed for a moment, looked at the antipyretic medicine in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "you should not die." She continued up the stairs. Chapter 476 Fu Tingyuan sat on the bed and watched her walk in from the door. Luonanchu was holding a glass of water and a box of antipyretic medicine in her hand. She came to put the water cup on the bedside table and put the antipyretic medicine on his hand. She said calmly, "eat it." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and then took back her eyes, took the medicine, bowed his head and drank a mouthful of water and swallowed it. Ronan looked at his movements with a sigh of relief. She stood up from the bedside and said to Fu Tingyuan, "you take the medicine, go to sleep first." After a pause, she said, "I called Yan Qingfeng. He should be here soon." Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole slowly contracted for a while, looking at Luo Nan Chu, he asked, "do you want to drive me away so much?" "You''re sick. Shouldn''t your family take care of you?" Her tone was flat and silent, "I don''t have any good antipyretic drugs here. Your brother will take you to the hospital. You can have a rest before he comes Fu Tingyuan slowly clenched the water cup, his eyes turned dark shadow, staring at Luonan at the beginning of indifferent appearance, dark rolling. She really wants to draw a clear line with him, as long as it can be seen by individuals. "Are you not going to agree to anything I say now?" Ronan raised his eyes and looked at him, "I didn''t agree to be with you. So it doesn''t matter what you say. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said it before. If you hurt my family, I will kill you once. No matter what the result is, we will be cleared. I owe you nothing for the rest. I don''t want to be with you. It''s my business. It doesn''t make sense. If you want me, I''ll give it to you, right? There is no such unfair business in the world, and there is not so deep friendship between you and me, "she looked down at him, her tone was very light, and her eyes were very heavy." let''s go after each other. Don''t bother me. I can''t care about you and Miss Bai, but since you can send me to another man''s bed for her, she is more important than me in your mind. Since it is so important, cherish it, she now because of your cold shoulder repeatedly sick, are you sure you want to continue to entangle me like this? Next time Miss Bai may not be able to save her. Then you may blame me again Speaking of this, she silently chuckled, that smile inside with a bit of self mockery and bleak. Fu Tingyuan stares at her: "I said, she has nothing to do with us." "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter?" Luo Nan Chu gave a faint smile and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s dark red eyes. He hung down his eyes and hung his lips indifferently, "forget it. It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter. " She no longer wanted to argue with him about the subject. "You''ve taken your medicine. Have a good rest." She reached for the glass in his hand. Fu Tingyuan released his hand, and the transparent glass fell on the floor, making a crisp crack. Luonanchu was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the glass fragments on the floor, and then said in a calm voice, "I''ll wait to clean up." "Lornan." Fu Tingyuan called out her name behind her and stretched out his hand to hold her wrist. "Please." Luonan was slightly stunned at the beginning. For a long time, she dropped her eyes and saw that she was tightly held by the man''s wrist. She gently took a breath, raised her hand and slowly pulled it out of his hot palm. Chapter 477 "Don''t do that." She shook her head with her back to him. "I can''t afford it." She went on. The man sits on the bed, the finger bit by bit clenches, the eye color gradually darkens. * downstairs, yanqingfeng is sitting on the sofa with her little fish in her arms. "Sister Luo, help me..." Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t get rid of yanqingfeng''s arm and looked at her pitifully. "He''s upstairs." Luonan first came to Yan Qingfeng and said, "just finished the antipyretic medicine, you may have to sit down and wait for a while." Yan Qingfeng lifted her eyes and swept her face, then inexplicably laughed: "quarreled with him?" Ronan chuckled: "No She went into the kitchen and filled herself with a bowl of porridge. She took it out and saw Yan Qingfeng looking at her. After a pause, she asked, "you or?" Yanqingfeng shook his head, "I''ve eaten it." He glanced at the fish in his arms, then said in a cool voice, "sometimes I really don''t know whether I am her boyfriend or you are her boyfriend. Miss law keeps her at home every day to keep her from coming out. Are you sure you want me to be responsible Luonan began to bow his head to drink porridge, heard the voice of yanqingfeng, raised his eyes and looked at him. Always like to do not angry in the color of the man, handsome face, now also floating a touch of jealousy. It seems that for Yu Xiaoyu to live with her and serve her for a long time. Ronan initially shrugged innocently: "it''s the little fish who refuses to go out. It''s none of my business." "Well, sister Luo, how can you betray me..." Yu Xiaoyu is wronged in yanqingfeng''s arms. Yanqingfeng drooped his eyes and looked at the white tender little woman in her arms. Her voice was low: "would you not come out to see me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaoyu is silent. She is very counsellor. Yan Qingfeng took a bite on her small face. The voice of grinding teeth was transmitted into the small fish''s ear. He threatened to say, "look how I eat you later." Yu Xiaoyu covers his bitten cheek, aggrieved and wants to cry. This ferocious man takes a pair of life to swallow her every day. She stares at her darkly. She doesn''t want to go out with him. Is there a mistake!! * after half of Luonan''s congee, Fu Tingyuan came down from the upstairs. He was well dressed, but he could hardly see any difference except for the faint flush of fever on his face. Yan Qingfeng was a bit surprised when he saw Fu Tingyuan come down from upstairs. He took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was standing not far away, with his head bowed down to drink porridge. Then he went to Fu Tingyuan and asked him, "is it better?" "Let''s go." Fu Tingyuan''s voice is a little hoarse, but he has his unique reserve. Yan Qingfeng was slightly stunned for a moment, turned to smile, turned his head and said politely to luonanchu: "Miss Luo, then I will take my brother back." After that, he looked up at Fu Luoyuan and looked up Both of them are very polite. Yan Qingfeng drives for him. Fu Tingyuan sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked out of the window. "What''s the matter?" "Got kicked out." His tone is light, "continue to stay is not interesting." Yan Qingfeng laughed: "how can you make such a scene?" Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and took out a cigarette from his pocket. However, Yan Qingfeng lifted his hand and took it back. He pursed his lips and then closed his eyes. It seemed that he said something gloomy: "she really doesn''t want me this time." Chapter 478 Her words and deeds gave him a signal. He won''t be given another chance - she told him. To such an extent, he almost begged her. But still not. Once a woman is cruel, a man is really ashamed. "Give up?" Yan Qingfeng asked quietly Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at the window. The black window reflected his cold eyebrows and eyes. In his eyes, there was a thick dark shadow that couldn''t be opened: "don''t even think about it." He wants a woman, never can not get the truth. * the first round of the audition of long night was very smooth. Luonanchu soon received a call from the crew and asked her to come over for a second interview in a week. At the beginning of Luonan''s life, she is quite sure about the role of ah Qing. However, it is not her boasting. She looks at the whole domestic entertainment industry and wants to find someone younger than her, more beautiful than her, better than her acting skills, and more appealing than her, which can be said to be zero. Those who are more beautiful than her have no acting skills, but those who have acting skills are older than her. Although Yan Bing is a veteran director and is good at pushing new people, every film he makes is acclaimed and well received. In addition to his own ability, his film commercialization is also very abundant. He will select famous stars to attract their fans to watch in the cinema, and those stars are naturally willing to cooperate with him, which is a win-win situation. Luonan''s popularity in Asia is quite remarkable, and her acting skills are not in line with her own age. It is blind for Yan Bing not to choose her. After all, as long as Ronan''s debut, the guaranteed bottom will be 200 million box office - her brain powder is enough to support this box office low price. "Long night" will go abroad to shoot, and the re examination will pass next week. At the beginning of the year, Ronan will follow the crew to the United States for three months to half a year, and it will be closed to the outside world. Although the agent doesn''t need to go with her, Yu Xiaoyu, as an assistant, wants to go with her to take care of her food and daily life. Luonan doesn''t know whether Yu Xiaoyu has told Yan Qingfeng about it, and there''s no way to guess if Yan Qingfeng knows that Yu Xiaoyu won''t come back for half a year, he will be angry - no, definitely. When Ronan first thought of it, he was a little gloating. This should also be to vent her anger - she was not pleased with Fu Tingyuan, so she was also very dissatisfied with Yan Qingfeng, who looked a little like Fu Tingyuan. She was glad to see him eat flat. During this week, Ronan was rehearsing a play for the second interview, which she was going to perform for the director in a few days. She was very interested in the play, so she was very attentive. In the morning. Ronan first got off the treadmill and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Just took off the sweaty sweatshirt, the bathroom door was hit by fish. "Sister Luo, sister Luo, come out!" Luo Nan at the beginning of inexplicable, lifted back the clothes, opened the bathroom door did not make a sound, Yu Xiaoyu on a white face to plug the iPad over, "you see this video." At the same time, Huarong''s phone calls to Yu Xiaoyu''s mobile phone. In the fish subconsciously picked up, Huarong has always been lazy, careless voice at the moment slightly sharp: "fish, where are you now? The video on the Internet, please don''t give it to ChuChu! " Ronan Chu''s finger has opened the video. She only looked at it, and felt that her scalp was blown open. Her face turned pale in an instant. Xiaoyu held her in a panic and was pushed away by luonanchu''s pale face. The iPad fell to the ground. Lornan covered her mouth, took a step back, and threw up on the door. Chapter 479 The video is still playing. There was no sound. At first, lornan only felt her stomach and intestines churning. She was so confused that she could hardly hear the cry of the little fish. Her brain seemed to be pricked with needles, but the image reflected in the retina was still very clear, so clear that her eyes began to ache. It was a scene of a half naked woman being pushed by a tall man on the sink. The light is very ambiguous. Warm orange is reflected on the woman''s body, which makes her white skin present an appetizing warm yellow. The man''s fingers caress the woman''s delicate body, leaving obvious pinch marks on her white skin. The picture is silent, but there is still a woman''s cry in the ears of Ronan Chu. Blurred light, the body full of kisses Ronan first fell from the ground, she knelt down on the ground, again vomit out. She didn''t eat anything at all. After she vomited once just now, what she vomited out now is stomach acid. But still disgusting, she would like to spit out her whole stomach, that kind of heart rending nausea, let her collapse. "Sister Luo, sister Luo..." Yu Xiaoyu is scared to cry. Luonan''s reaction is too big. She runs over to help her up, but she can''t help her. She seems to be unable to see her at all. There is no light in her eyes. She just looks at the void blankly. The whole person is in a broken state of despair. "What''s wrong with you, sister Luo? Are you OK, sister Luo? " The whole situation of Luonan''s collapse is not solved by the same person. It was a person on the verge of extreme despair crying voice, Yu Xiaoyu was too flustered, holding luonanchu to kneel on the ground and cry with her. Huarong and YanRuYu came together. At the door of the bedroom, Huarong said in a low voice: "I''ll go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu eyes dark, looking at the gate for a long time, just turned around and nodded. Huarong slightly pursed a lip, just gently took a breath, pushed the door of luonanchu''s bedroom and walked in. Luonanchu and Yu Xiaoyu are still in the bathroom. The flat panel is on the ground, and the screen is already dark. Huarong glances at the flat panel, and then walks slowly past, looking at luonanchu held by Yu Xiaoyu. She is sitting on the ground, holding her legs tightly, her face buried in her legs, and the whole person presents an absolute prohibition. For a moment, Huarong felt that Luonan had stopped breathing. When Yu Xiaoyu sees her coming in, she looks up to her with tears in her eyes. Huarong makes a silent gesture to her, and slowly walks over to squat down and gently caresses luonanchu''s hair. Ronan''s hair was cold at the beginning. The whole person is cold without temperature. Huarong said in a warm voice: "at the beginning, this matter does not matter much, and it will soon be suppressed. Don''t worry. It has been found out that it is composed of software. We will hold a press conference to clarify it, and it will be OK. " She stroked Ronan Chu''s hair slowly, as if to pacify a frightened kitten. Her voice became more and more gentle. "It''s cool here. Shall we go to bed? If you''re not well, you''ll catch a cold Chapter 480 Huarong makes an eye at Yu Xiaoyu. Yu Xiaoyu slowly releases his hand and looks at Huarong holding Luonan Chu up from the ground. Ronan initially raised her head and looked at her blankly. Her eyes fell on the other side of the bathtub. Her voice was very weak: "I want to take a bath." Huarong said in a soft voice, "you are very clean. You don''t need to take a bath. Let''s get some sleep first, eh? " Ronan shook his head. "I want to take a bath." Her eyes did not focus, tears fell down the corner of her eyes, "I want to take a bath, Huarong. I''m really dirty. " The last word, let Huarong''s heart sink. She looked at luonanchu for a moment, then nodded and said to the little fish, "you put some hot water." Yu Xiaoyu rushed to put hot water. Huarong slowly let luonanchu sit in, her face showed a smile, gently coax her: "Chu Chu, how about I give you a bath? I''m good at massage. " Luonan first raised a hand and pressed her eyebrows. Her voice was tired and had no strength. She whispered, "you go out first." Huarong gazed at her pale side face, and she whispered, "at the beginning, we were all worried about you. You won''t do anything to make us sad, will you? " Ronan dropped his eyes at first, and there was no great reaction. Yu Xiaoyu choked and cried out: "sister Luo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She really didn''t expect that Ronan''s reaction to that video was so great. "You go out first." She said in a low voice, "I''ll take a bath alone, that''s OK." Huarong didn''t dare to argue any more. She took Xiaoyu''s hand and said to luonanchu, "Xiaoyu and I are both in the bedroom. Please take a bath and call us. I''ll get you pajamas." Ronan nodded at first, then turned his back to her and buried his face in the palm of his hand. Huarong gazed at her thin back for a while, her eyes were slightly dark. To be honest, she was a little afraid to go out. But Ronan didn''t agree at first, and she didn''t dare to disobey. Huarong pulls Yu Xiaoyu out. As soon as the bathroom door was closed, Yu Xiaoyu burst into tears. Huarong has no heart to comfort her. She looks down at the iPad on the ground and frowns hard. The video is really synthetic. But the face of the original actress was replaced by Ronan Chu. What''s more, unfortunately, the shooting scene is actually in the bathroom. What Yan Ruyu did to her was unknown to her, but five years later, Luonan''s initial reaction was still so strong. I''m afraid Yan Ruyu did a bad job that night. Otherwise, this guy can''t even dare to reveal his feelings to Ronan. This unscrupulous man is afraid of things, Huarong simply dare not think that night YanRuYu how to torture luonanchu. Huarong opens the door and sees Yan Ruyu leaning against the wall of the corridor with her head down and smoking cigarettes. With a heavy expression on his face, he raised his eyes to see her come out. "She''s taking a bath." Huarong went to look at him and said, "and I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see you today. Do you want to go back first? " Yan Ruyu''s eyes sank. He raised his head and looked at the direction of Luonan''s bedroom door. For a moment, he said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for her to get better. "He''s very quiet." I''m not going in. I''m just here to see her. " Like a person, really will let oneself at a loss. Chapter 481 Like a person, really will let oneself at a loss. Huarong has never heard such a low and gentle voice from Yan Ruyu''s mouth. The soft voice seems to be afraid that she will drive him out, even with a hint of pleading. She looked at Yan Ruyu''s calm look, pursed her lips, flashed a complex look between her eyebrows, turned and whispered, "do you know what you''re doing?" Yan Ruyu said in silence, "I know." Huarong frowned slightly and couldn''t help biting her teeth: "since you know, you shouldn''t have done that to her at the beginning! You don''t know when you die Huarong words have not finished, the room suddenly burst out of a small fish a sad cry: "sister Luo! What''s wrong with you, sister Luo! " Huarong''s face changed. As soon as she turned around to go back to luonanchu''s bedroom, Yan Ruyu on her side had already rushed in from her side. When Huarong entered, she saw Yan Ruyu rushing out of the bathroom with her wet body in her arms. Yan Ruyu''s expression was not as calm as before. When he held luonanchu, there was even a slight difference between his eyebrows The shaking. Huarong looks at his reaction, can''t help but slightly Leng for a moment, the bottom of my heart is five flavor miscellaneous Chen. Ronan was full of water at first. The sportswear was wet with water and stuck to her tiny body. Her hair, eyelashes, and even her lips were dripping with water. Her pale face and her eyes were closed. She didn''t know when she was in a coma. Yan Ruyu stood in the same place with Luonan in his arms. He looked down at the woman''s pale and broken appearance. His eyebrows were tightly frowned and he tried his best to endure the emotion in his heart. Yu Xiaoyu is crying on the side of the collapse, is not expected at all, Huarong sighed, went to the bathroom, took out a bath towel, covered Luo Nanchu''s body, and then said to Yan Ruyu: "you go out first, I''ll change her clothes for her." Yan Ruyu pressed her lips, but there was no movement. Huarong reached out to pick up luonanchu, but Yan Ruyu refused to let it go. Huarong''s voice lowered and said coldly: "what''s the use of regret now? What if you give someone to me and freeze her? " Yan Ruyu''s lips pursed hard, watching the Huarong take luonanchu. His eyes fell on luonanchu''s bloodless face. A trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. He stood in the same place for a moment, until he was thrown over by Huarong''s severe eye knife, and then he closed his lips and walked out. "Sister Rong Rong..." Yu Xiaoyu came over with red eyes. Her nose was red and her voice was hoarse, "sister Luo, she..." "Fish, can you make some ginger tea?" Huarong took off the wet clothes for luonanchu and told her, "she has a cold and may have a fever. You can make some ginger tea for her to go cold." "I''ll go now." With tears in his eyes, Yu Xiaoyu nodded and ran out in a hurry. Huarong changed her clothes for luonanchu neatly. Then he pulled the quilt over her. She looked down at her pale face and sighed. It''s the best choice for Ronan to faint now, or she doesn''t know how to face the incident five years ago with her. Raised the hand to rub the eyebrow, Huarong took out the mobile phone, looked at several missed calls on the mobile phone. After a long silence, she lowered her hair and sent a message. She''s in a bad condition. Don''t come here to make trouble. ] Chapter 482 When Ronan first woke up, it was almost dark. She was in a coma all day. In small fish has been guarding her side, see her wake up, the voice of surprise called a: "sister Luo!" Luonan looked at her for a moment, then she laughed. She raised her hand and touched Yu Xiaoyu''s red eyes because of crying. "Silly girl, you can''t wake up. Why do you cry like this when Luonan opens the door, she looks stiff. Huarong came to touch her forehead, and then looked down at her. She asked in a gentle voice, "are you better? Would you like something to eat? " Luo Nan Chu''s lips slightly pursed, forced to smile, nodded: "well, a little hungry." Yu Xiaoyu stood up and said to luonanchu, "I''ll get you something to eat." She ran out in a hurry. As soon as Yu Xiaoyu left, the room became quiet again. Luonan first leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes. Shen Rong showed a little tired. Huarong looked down at her and whispered, "he has been waiting for you all day outside." Luonan opened her eyes and looked at the void. After a long time, she quietly said, "I can''t see him." Her voice is very quiet, not particularly emotional, as if to state a plain fact. Huarong nodded, then raised her hand and gently stroked her hair. She said in a warm voice, "you should have a good rest these days, and I will handle the video. Don''t think about it. It''s important to be healthy. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "You scared the little fish to death this time." Huarong smiles and enlivens the atmosphere, "that girl is going to cry and collapse. Fortunately, you''re OK, or the fish will go and bury you. " Ronan raised his head and looked at Huarong. Then he looked at Huarong and shook his head at her: "don''t worry about me. I''m really OK. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looks at her silently. "It''s just that it''s kind of disgusting." "I thought I didn''t remember, but it was disgusting to think of it. You must have been frightened by the reaction? " She raised her hand to support her forehead and sighed, "I''ll adjust it well. This time it''s really a bit off guard." Huarong touched her face. Her eyes were a little complicated. After a long time, she sighed and said in a low voice, "I will accompany you tonight?" She''s still a little worried. Ronan had hidden her mind so deeply that she didn''t know if she was still enduring it. She was in the bathroom today. She was in a coma in the water. She was so scared that she didn''t seem to be able to calm down after sleeping. "No need." Luo Nan Chu hears speech to laugh to make a sound, she leans on the head of the bed, a hand lifts up to block on forehead, "it''s OK. Really, I''m fine. " Huarong is helpless. Yu Xiaoyu comes in with a meal. Huarong gets up from the bed and makes way for her position. She looks at Luo Nan Chu sitting on the bed with chopsticks for dinner. She looked so calm that she could no longer see the verge of collapse in the morning. She''s really tolerant. Huarong thought of here, the bottom of my heart is inevitably filled with a trace of heartache. Yu Xiaoyu is having dinner with Luonan. Huarong opens the door quietly and comes out. Chapter 483 In the dark corner outside the bedroom aisle, Yan Ruyu is still leaning over there smoking. There was a thin smell of smoke in the air, and a thin layer of soot had been spread on the ground where Yan Ruyu settled down. He stood here all day today without any movement. Until Ronan wakes up. Huarong went to Yan Ruyu and said, "she has woken up. Xiaoyu is having dinner with her. She doesn''t want to see you now. Go back. " Yan Ruyu closed his eyes, leaned his head against the wall and took a low breath. He looked as if he wanted to go in and see her but didn''t dare to go. "Huarong." "Well?" "I really regret it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong raised her eyes and looked at his expression, then whispered, "I know..." * the next day, Huarong held a press conference, saying that it would crack down on this kind of Internet hacking behavior that damages the image of artists. Once the source is found, it will be investigated for legal responsibility, and it will never tolerate such behavior that damages the reputation of artists. At the same time, the incident was clarified on the home page of luonanchu''s personal microblog, indicating that the heroine in that video was not luonanchu, but a black video made with face replacement technology. Two pronged approach, fried pot media and the network finally a little quiet down, but the fans at the beginning of Ronan are more excited. Water side 14: heartache at the beginning of Wuli, sunspot is too crazy! Love at the beginning of the Tuanzi: absolutely want to catch the guy who made the video! The guy who makes this video is the enemy of women all over the world! Disgusting, disgusting, disgusting! Endless memory: my mother tore it all day yesterday! One look is that the synthetic video is still seriously suspected that he went out with brains! There are also fans who are rational. Shiyan: who''s good for doing this kind of video I think it is necessary to investigate in this direction. ¡­¡­ However, in any case, the situation was quickly brought under control. All videos on the Internet were deleted overnight, and news headlines related to the incident also disappeared from the major search engines. Twenty four hours later, the "actress Luo Nan Chu Yan x video incident" completely disappeared from the public, just like a flash in the pan. It was almost so fast It''s just an illusion to make a fuss about yesterday. If it was not for the support of a huge group behind it, it would not have been possible to deal with such a clean and tidy way. When Yu Xiaoyu came down from upstairs with a bowl of chopsticks, he saw Yan Ruyu come in from the door. She called out, "boss." Yan Ruyu took a look at the food in her hand that had not been passive for a few chopsticks. Her eyes sank and asked, "where is she?" "In the room." Today, I didn''t have much worry about it What should I do? Can she not endure? " Yan Ruyu nodded, "I''ll go to see her." * luonanchu''s room had thick curtains. The light is dark. Ronan was lying on the bed with her back to the door. The bed was very big. She was more and more delicate when she was lying there alone. Yan Ruyu at the door looking at her back for a long time, just light heavy mouth: "early, it''s me." Luonan''s figure on the other side was slightly stiff for a moment. She did not look back. She just curled up slowly. Her voice was very soft from the quilt: "I don''t want to see you yet Can you leave me alone for a few days Chapter 484 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have to admit," she seemed to take a low breath, but a little shiver still came out of her voice. "I''m not as strong as I thought. I can''t get over that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu''s fingers falling on the side of her body slowly clenched into a fist. He looked up to see Ronan curled up on the bed with no sense of security, and his lips closed slightly. Luonan was silent in the quilt for a long time, then he said softly: "I really have no way Can you give me a little more time? I will try to Try to forget Just like before. But now, I really There''s no way. " Her voice was so light, so light that it could hardly be heard. But it seems to be very heavy and heavy, falling on the bottom of his heart, smashing his internal organs into a bloody pit. He had never tasted the pain. It''s like a hand grabbing his guts, trying to take them all out. Perhaps only deep love, will understand how much regret. He destroyed the people he loved with his own hands. The harm that had been inflicted on her is now returned. But it''s not enough No matter how much he regretted, he couldn''t make up for the damage that night had brought to her. Luonan was the most innocent victim in the fight between him and Fu Tingyuan. This is enough for him to survive. Yan Ruyu gently and the door, he turned around. When Yu Xiaoyu came up, he happened to meet his head. Yan Ruyu''s face is quiet and gloomy, and does not smile. But in his silent eyes, there is no light and shadow, which makes his face show a kind of silent sadness that is difficult to suppress. In small fish Leng Leng Leng, looking at Yan Ruyu''s back, opened his mouth, that sound "boss" did not shout out after all. He looks like It''s true, it''s really, really sad. * "sister Luo, boss is back." Yu Xiaoyu goes in and gently turns on a small wall lamp. Ronan didn''t allow her to open the curtains as if she were afraid of the sun. Luonan first answered, tired and tired, Yu Xiaoyu went to touch her forehead, felt her temperature was a little low, and then pulled a quilt horn for her. His voice was very gentle and asked, "is it cold? I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you Ronan shook his head. Looking at her pale and haggard appearance, Yu Xiaoyu couldn''t stop heartache. She thought that luonanchu couldn''t stand the video, so she couldn''t help cursing: "how could there be such a bad person? If you do this kind of video to smear black people, you are not afraid of retribution!" Luonan opened his eyes and laughed, "OK All right. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Has the video flower appearance been processed? " "Well." In small fish also nodded, "Rong Rong elder sister has been dealt with, Google has been unable to search out this matter. The fans on Luojie''s microblog are comforting you. I''ll bring it to you? " Ronan leaned on the bed and shook her head. She raised a hand and gently rubbed her temple. Her voice was very low: "No She dropped her eyes. "I''ll sleep. If there''s nothing else, don''t come to me. " She has been sleeping almost all day today. I didn''t have breakfast, but I took a small bite of lunch. Yu Xiaoyu looked at her pale face, slightly pursed her lips, and then whispered: "I''m downstairs. If you''re hungry, call me." Ronan chuckled and stretched out his hand and pinched the little fish''s face. He joked, "I know, my little cook." Chapter 485 Yu Xiaoyu raised his hand and gently pressed Luo Nanchu''s finger. Her palm was warm and cool. Yu Xiaoyu rubbed her face in her palm and said in a soft voice, "sister Luo, take good care of yourself. No matter what happens, I will always be with you. " Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then stroked the face of the fish. She said the temperature and a little, "well, I understand." Yu Xiaoyu looked at her, happy a little, stood up from the bed, and twisted the quilt corner for her, "sister Luo, you sleep, I went out." Ronan watched her leave her back, then slowly lowered his eyes, and then curled up again into the quilt. She doesn''t want to do anything now, and she doesn''t want to see anyone. She just wants to sleep like this For others, it was just a composite video, a video used for black people, but only she knew what was destroyed that night five years ago It destroyed luonanchu''s whole personality and made her dirty and mean. She could never go back to the past and never see Qin lie again The fear and despair buried in the bottom of my heart were dragged out by that video again. It turned out that she was still so afraid of that memory, and the pain left to her that night was still so clear It turns out that five years later, she still hasn''t gone out Ronan frowned gently and buried her face on the soft quilt. She felt cold. That night, the cold air, like a poisonous snake, slowly entangled up, she tightly bit her lips, did not make a sound. No one can help her out, after all, she can only rely on herself. Only patience. Keep it up. To survive. * the source of the rumor video was quickly caught. It''s a fan of a female star who was hostile to Ronan, who deliberately made such a black video spread on the Internet. Because it constituted a rumor spreading behavior and caused serious damage to luonanchu''s reputation, the fan was sued. The case was personally handled by Bai Ye, the director of Tongcheng''s most famous law firm, and it was the first time in his career that he participated in a star lawsuit. However, as everyone knows, the fan fell into the hands of the gold medal lawyer who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. It is estimated that the fan will have to sit down and wear it. Some people gloat, some call luonanchu a fuss, but it''s just a fake video that wants people to go to jail. Some people are filled with indignation, saying that luonanchu has done a good job, so we should give some color to those who make rumors. However, Luo Nanchu''s Micro blog was silent. After that incident, her team and her micro blog did not make any comments except the personal statement. A week later, the cast of "long night" released the performance list of the actors. It is known to all that the heroine, Sikong Mingjing, is starred by the super popular actor Luo Zhiying. However, the name of female No. 2 is quite unexpected -- Bai Xuesheng. This is a name that can''t be found all over the Internet. Because there were no stills, the public didn''t know what the actress looked like. However, the public still had a lot of discussion about the role of Yan Bing''s new work. For a time, she was even more popular than the heroine Luo Zhiying. Three days after the cast of "long night" released the cast list, Luonan appeared at the press conference at the beginning, saying that he was not feeling well. All performances would be stopped in the near future, and the time for his comeback was to be determined. Chapter 486 "Miss Luo, I heard that you also went to the audition for" long night ". What''s your opinion about your defeat this time? As we all know, you are famous for your acting skills. Isn''t it exaggerating that the female No.2 audition was defeated by a newcomer? " In a free interview with the press release, an entertainment reporter raised such a question. Ronan initially propped up his face, and his expression was light: "I did go to the audition, but I didn''t go to the second interview. It''s normal that I lost the audition." "I see. Miss Luo, the reason why you don''t go to the second interview is because of the Internet storm a few days ago? Is it also because of the video that the performance was stopped this time? The video is fake. Why does it have such a great spiritual impact on you? Is it... " "That''s enough." "Please pay attention to your words," the reporter''s more and more frivolous speech was interrupted by Hua Rong, who was sitting on the side of Luonan''s body. Are all the journalists you entertained like you? " As a victim of cyber attacks and suffered a serious loss of reputation, Ronan Chu was asked this kind of question at a press conference, which was really ugly. After Huarong finished speaking, the reporter was attacked by his peers. A small disturbance was soon suppressed, and the following questions gradually returned to a moderate level. I am afraid that Luo Nanchu''s face was too pale when he attended recently, and several entertainment reporters who have always asked tricky questions have not asked such difficult questions. At the end of the press conference, a reporter handed ronanchu a Mickey doll with a smile: "ChuChu, I hope you will come back soon." Ronan holds the doll and smiles: "thank you." Hua Rong is protecting Luonan from going out. When she got to the door, she caught a glimpse of Fu Tingyuan standing outside the crowd. In front of luonanchu, luonanchu lowered his head and wore sunglasses. He did not see Fu Tingyuan. When going to the nanny''s car, Huarong had to stop. She raised her head and glared at the man who came by. Her tone was a little angry: "didn''t you tell me not to come here?" Fu Tingyuan came over in front of the reporters. His appearance didn''t attract the attention of many reporters, but his temperament and appearance were too excellent. The reporter who was used to taking pictures of beauties subconsciously raised his camera when he saw him. Then he saw this young man who was almost as good as a beautiful man star went to luonanchu and caught people. All of a sudden, the sound of the shutter was dark and rubbing. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on Luo Nan Chu''s face. His eyes were very heavy and his tone was light and slow: "I can''t help it." Huarong was stunned for a moment, frowned at the reporter who took photos in the direction of this side, and said in a low voice: "you can solve these photos for me. If you dare to give me one, I''m not finished with you. " Fu Tingyuan''s identity is too special, and luonanchu''s position in the entertainment industry is also very complex, black red, black and red, pink and black, their relationship is open, it is uncertain how luonanchu will be arranged. Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, but took Luonan Chu to his car. Ronan initially resisted for a while, but also knew that he could not resist the man''s strength. He let him pull up his black low-key Bentley in front of a group of reporters. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Luonan turned his head and looked out of the window. Fu Tingyuan got on the car, gently pinched her chin, turned her head, and took off the sunglasses on her face. Chapter 487 Her face was bloodless in the light. Fu Tingyuan looked at her in silence for a moment, then stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Ronan''s body was very stiff at the beginning. When he was holding him, his waist was still straight and there was no sign of softening. Fu Tingyuan hugged her and did not speak for a long time. "If you have something to say in the car, I''ll go back and have a rest later." Her calm voice came from his arms. Fu Tingyuan released her and looked down at her expression. Except that her face was paler than before, she seemed to be very good. Her makeup was exquisite and her appearance was delicate, but there was no light in her eyes. She looked a little empty. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, but he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. He was turned away by Luonan Chu. Her eyebrows wrinkled, is impatient look: "if you want to go to bed with me, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy Mr. Fu right now. Please find another Gao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he didn''t respond, she gave a sneer like smile again. Her tone was flat and indifferent, "or even if it''s such a body now, Mr. Fu also wants it?" Fu Tingyuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were too deep. Luo Nan looked at him for a while, then he did not open his eyes. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and placed her face to let her look at him. Lornan''s brows wrinkled with force, showing impatience but patience. "I''ve been worried about you all week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Huarong told me not to come here. I dare not come here for fear of stimulating you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t bear it today. I''m afraid you''re going crazy." Ronan raised his head and burst into laughter, as if he had heard some funny joke. For a moment, she rubbed her cheek, looked at Fu Tingyuan, and asked with a light smile, "now that you see me, can you let me go? You see, I have a good life, and I''m not as fragile as you think. My life is still going on. I''m taking a vacation now to relax. It''s really nothing. I want to get out of the car. Can you let me down? " Fu Tingyuan stared at her with deep eyebrows and eyes, and did not speak for a long time. Ronan was staring at him with a slightly gloomy gaze, pursed his lips slightly, and his smile faded away. He turned his head to look out of the window and occasionally made a few sneers. "Lornan." He called her name. Ronan turned his head to look at him, his eyes were cold. "All right. You said you were worried about me. Your worry is to take Bai Xuesheng to audition and take her to shoot your uncle''s play? " She was so disgusted by him that she frowned hard. Ronan said in disgust, "I''m not jealous of you. I''m just disgusted with your way. Take a schizophrenic to act, Fu Tingyuan. You are really kind. Don''t tell me that you have no selfish intention. " "What are you talking about?" "I don''t want to go. Anyway, I''m not qualified to fight against the actors who are not selected. They have been rehearsing hard for a month, but they are not as useful as you. Bai Xuesheng has been in the production team for three months. Do you need you to serve with the troupe at any time? Worried about me? " She smiles. "You never really care about me. Fu Tingyuan, you and I understand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You put me behind her, and still do." She can see it clearly. "Don''t fake it in front of me. It''s really funny, understand?" Fu Tingyuan grabbed her hand, as if he was half angry. He looked into her eyes and asked, "do you think I let Bai Xuesheng stand in your play? Is that what you think of me Chapter 488 Ronan looked at him for a moment, then stopped looking out of the window. Her tone is very cool: "it''s not my play. I didn''t go to the retest, of course, I gave up voluntarily. I just feel sick of your hypocrisy now. If you are selfish, just say it. There is no need to whitewash yourself with some words. If you pretend to care about me, you can cover up your care for Bai Xuesheng? Fu Tingyuan, you like her. What are you afraid of? Pretending to like me can hide your concern for her? " " I like her? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and his voice became loud. He stared at luonanchu, "I told you so much that you still think I like her?! Ronanchu, are you blind? " Ronan was almost dizzy by his roar. She covered her ears, rubbed them, and took a look at the man''s iron green face. She turned away from her head and said casually, "if you become angry, you will be angry if you are angry. As for yelling? How about a little grace? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was black in front of his eyes and felt that he would be angry with her sooner or later. He clenched Ronan Chu''s hand and clenched his teeth: "the last day you auditioned, my third uncle saw her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He thought that her image was in line with the female number two in his movie. She asked her for her opinion, but she didn''t agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You didn''t go to the second interview this time. My third uncle asked her personally, and she agreed." Ronan looked out of the window. "How could I have helped her rob you?" Fu Tingyuan got a headache and looked at the little woman in front of him angrily, "do you think of me like this?" "It''s settled. You can say what you want." Ronan Chupi grinned at him and said, "if you have the ability, you can call your third uncle and change her. What are you pretending to do in front of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan calmly looked at her for a moment, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned out Yan Bing''s mobile phone number in front of luonanchu, and directly pressed down. As soon as luonanchu''s face changed, she raised her hand to grab his mobile phone with him. Fu Tingyuan easily raised his hand and pressed her on her back and pressed her in his arms. Luo Nanchu''s face was forced to be buried in his chest. She screamed angrily, "you are not allowed to call him!" "Didn''t you want me to ask him to change her?" Fu Tingyuan said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of being connected came from the mobile phone. Yan Bing''s elegant male voice came from inside: "court yuan? What can I do for you? " "Uncle, I..." Fu Tingyuan''s words have not finished, pain low low stuffy hum, he looked down at buried in his chest Luo Nanchu, biting his muscles, eyebrows frown, lowered the voice, "relax." Ronan didn''t say a word at first, but bit harder. Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone and pulled the man out of his arms. Luonan''s long hair, which had been taken care of at the beginning, was in disorder just now. His hair was dishevelled and he was panting. He was a little crazy. He looked at the bloodstain on her lips, raised his thumb to wipe her lips and teeth, gritted his teeth and said, "lornacho, you are really merciless when you lower your mouth!" Almost every time you bite him, you see blood. If he didn''t really like her, how could he let a woman around him be so presumptuous? Luonan first glanced at the dark mobile phone screen, then licked his lip corner, turned his head, raised his chin, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I want to get out of the car. Open the door. " Chapter 489 Luonan first glanced at the dark mobile phone screen, then licked his lip corner, turned his head, raised his chin, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I want to get out of the car. Open the door. " She is very proud in her small appearance. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her white side face in the sun and started the car. Ronan pursed his lips and did not say anything. He just leaned on the seat of the car like he was puffing and looked out of the window. There was silence in the carriage again. Lornan''s expression was silent. The mottled light and shadow flowed along with the car''s movement on her eyebrows. Her look and eyes were very quiet. Fu Tingyuan parked the car at the door of his villa and took luonanchu from the car into the house. Luonanchu sat on the sofa and watched Fu Tingyuan tell people to go to lunch. His expression was still very cold. Fu Tingyuan came and sat beside her, looked at her and said, "it''s good if you don''t work recently. Stay with me, eh? " Ronan was leaning on the sofa and looking at him with her face up. Her expression was indifferent, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of her lips. She asked him casually, "is it meaningful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t forget that?" Fu Tingyuan''s eye color slowly sank down, his breath condensed, raised his eyes to gaze at Luo Nan Chu''s face. Ronan looked at his face, laughed, then shook his head: "I can''t forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t forgive you." She looked at him, "not for a lifetime." Her voice and expression were calm. It''s like a statement of a dim fact. Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole slightly contracted for a while, and his lens showed a sense of tearing and breaking in the sun. Ronan sat there looking at him for a moment, then got up from the sofa and walked out. Fu Tingyuan went over and grabbed her arm and dragged her back from the door. Luonan struggled a few times and was held up from the ground and pressed into his arms on the sofa. The man''s tall body completely overburdened her. Her whole face was buried in Fu Tingyuan''s chest. He held her tightly. With a very resolute force, she could not even break free. She couldn''t see Fu Tingyuan''s expression, but she could feel his heart beating so fast that she hit her eardrum. A person''s heart rate will increase only when he is excited. Nervous, excited, or scared Ronan lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. Fu Tingyuan held her for a while, then slowly released her. He got up from her and said softly, "I''ll go and see how they''re cooking." Ronan sat on the sofa with his head down, without looking at him or talking. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s hand extended towards her, as if to rub her hair, but when she reached out, she stopped for a moment and took back her hand. He turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen. Ronan pursed his lips and remained silent. * after lunch, Fu Tingyuan asked the servant to take her to his room for a rest. The servant who led her was a young woman. When she was taken upstairs, she was always looking at her with curious and speculative eyes. "This is Mr. Fu''s bedroom." The servant opened the door of a bedroom and gently introduced it to her. There was a TV and a computer in it. You can play when you wake up. " LUO Nan Chu raised his eyes and looked at the bedroom full of Fu Tingyuan''s minimalist style, and asked with a silent expression," don''t you have a room for guests? " Chapter 490 Luonanchu raised his eyes and looked at the bedroom full of Fu Tingyuan''s minimalist style, and asked with a silent expression: "don''t you have a room for guests?" "Yes." "I don''t want to sleep here." "This is arranged by Mr. Fu." "I don''t want to sleep in his room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid looked at her in silence. Ronan pursed his lips and walked in unhappily. The maid said outside the door, "please call us if you have anything. We are all downstairs." Ronan waved his hand and climbed into the bed with his back to her. He pulled the quilt and put it in. The maid looked at her movements and frowned. Fu Tingyuan has a slight habit of cleanliness. The sheets need to be changed every day. No one is allowed to enter or leave the room except for cleaning. And don''t leave the smell of outsiders on his clothes. There are all sorts of small problems of rich people. But to this Miss Luo, it is obvious that she is very indifferent. She was not only brought back to eat, but also not allowed to sleep in other guest rooms, which was full of a male to female possessive desire. Is it possible that the villa will usher in the hostess? There was a wonderful feeling in the servant''s heart. Because Fu Tingyuan doesn''t look like he can fall in love with someone. * Luonan was awakened by Fu Tingyuan''s kiss in his sleep. When she woke up, his tongue was still in her mouth. She was so angry with his shamelessness that she was about to bite him, and Fu Tingyuan''s jaw was quickly buttoned. He pressed on her, but also very brazen licked her lips, belongs to his breath dense infection came over, Ronan initially frowned, pushed him a: "get up." Fu Tingyuan refused to let go and put his arm around her and pecked at her neck: "I really like you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Really." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At first, I like you." ¡­¡­ In fact, it is not the first time to hear his confession. A long time ago, when she was 18 years old, he cheated her with his wedding ring. But at that time was also happy to be cheated, young and frivolous, always think too beautiful, think that the people they love will also fall in love with themselves. And now there''s just a little apathy left. Maybe I still like him, but I don''t have the mood any more. I can''t give him the whole person and heart without reservation like at that time. Ronan, who loved him so much, died a long time ago. Her heart is a bit desolate apathy, leaning over to avoid his fine kiss, her tone is a bit bored: "I am very sleepy." Fu Tingyuan looked up at her. There was no love in her face. Four eyes relative, Fu Tingyuan''s eye color slowly sank down. A lot of things came to his mind. Luo Nanchu loved him, hated him, wanted to kill him, and now he was indifferent to him. At this moment, he suddenly understood. She may still love him, but she doesn''t love him that much. In his love gradually strong time, her love has gradually cooled. That''s why she could hate him like this now. Tired of him. Running away from him. And sooner or later. Completely forget him. No more love for him. This is something he absolutely can''t allow. When he wanted her, she chose to quit his life. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, deep dark awn was precipitated in her eyes and said slowly, "at the beginning, give me a baby, OK?" Chapter 491 Ronan seemed stunned at first. A moment later, she slowly smile, spit out a word from her mouth: "get out." Fu Tingyuan looked calm, as if he had already known what she would say. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, and whispered, "if only we had children..." His murmuring voice, spread to the ears of Ronan Chu, her eyebrows uncontrollably wrinkled up, sleep completely disappeared. She turned over and did not look at him. Fu Tingyuan''s arm came from behind her waist and locked her body firmly in his arms. His body temperature from the back of the hand over the place of the long spread, so that Ronan had a feeling of depression can not get rid of. Perhaps it is really owed him in the last life, this life will be so miserable by him. But she really won''t give him another chance to hurt her. Never again. Ronan slowly curled up and buried her face on the quilt. Her tired feeling surged up again. She was very tired and went to sleep. When you wake up, the sun sets. The man''s arm is still around her, but the posture does not know from when, from the back to him into face-to-face. Seeing her wake up, Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and gently kisses her face. Wen Sheng asked, "are you hungry?" Ronan subconsciously nodded his head, the man gently smile, stroking her hair, "get up to eat." The atmosphere was good. There is a kind of gentle aftertaste of congeniality. She was held by him on her chest, and her body was covered with his body temperature and smell. Fu Tingyuan let go of her, Luo Nan Chu sat up from the bed and watched the man get out of bed neatly, standing beside the bed with his head down and his shirt cuffs buttoned up. In the afterglow of the sunset, his light silhouette on the wall is like a poster by an outstanding photographer. It has a sense of thin and sharp lines, full of aristocratic flavor. Such a man, all his actions and actions are brought out of the superior and elegant, skin appearance is one of the ten thousand perfect. I think she was also a Yankong. Otherwise, how could she pick such a beast with human face and animal heart. So far, to her so, can be shameless to her with him. A real rascal. Carrying such a gentle gentleman''s face, in front of her, playing the hooligan in a fair manner. The more Ronan thought about it, the more he felt that he had been blind. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and saw Luo Nan Chu sitting on the bed looking at him in a daze. He will not narcissistic to the beginning of luonanchu, and now he will be fascinated by his beauty, but her dazed appearance is a little childish and lovely. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss her face. Luonanchu raises his hand to push his face away and jumps out of bed in disgust: "are you finished?" He didn''t really do anything, but she was lying in bed for a long time, and she had been kissed by him and several kisses came out. Even if she was cold, she couldn''t stand his endless kisses. The man stood not far away, smiling at her, indifferent to the appearance. Ronan turned his eyes at the beginning and said nothing to him. * the food is all she likes. During the years with him, he seemed to have figured out what she liked to eat. This man wants to have a heart, which is naturally very careful. Although he didn''t love her at the beginning, he also received a birthday gift from him every birthday. ¡ª¡ªThat should be a gentleman. It has nothing to do with his personal feelings. It''s the result of family education. Chapter 492 A meal is quiet. The servant was waiting on the side. Luo Nanchu finally finished the spare ribs soup Fu Tingyuan gave her, and then put down his chopsticks, "I should go back." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and slowly swallowed the rice in his mouth. He said in a gentle voice, "stay here tonight." Ronan got up from his chair and shook his head at him. "I''ll take a taxi back." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her. Her reserved look was somewhat indifferent in the light. His eyes slowly deep down, the restaurant atmosphere solidified. The servants who were waiting on one side felt the abnormal atmosphere and held their breath. Luo Nan didn''t look at him at the beginning, but turned to walk outside the restaurant. Fu Tingyuan sat in his place for a long time, then stood up and walked out of the hall while the servants held their breath. Luonan was standing on the edge of the sofa in the hall, taking care of her hair. Fu Tingyuan went over and covered her thin shoulder with a cashmere shawl. He stood behind her, and from his point of view, he could see the slender neck of the woman emerging from the hair. He lowered his head and slowly kissed her on the back of her neck bone, and asked in a soft voice, "are you really not going to give me another chance?" Luonan first braided her long hair into a fishbone braid and hung it on her chest. She casually fastened her hair tail with a hair loop, and said calmly, "with Mr. Fu''s capital, what woman can''t get. It''s not worth your attention to be a little Lonan. " He reached out his hand to slow down her slender waist, chin against her shoulder socket, "but I''m after you." His breath was blowing in her sensitive ears. Ronan broke away from his arms and took a step forward. She seemed to sneer, but she didn''t smile. When she turned her head, there was no smile in her eyes. "Fu Tingyuan, I''m tired of our entanglement." She looked at him quietly and coldly, "entangled with you and Bai Xuesheng, and then entangled with the past memories. You didn''t want me back then, but now I don''t want you. It''s fair. I can''t forgive you for what you did to me. Even if I forgive Yan Ruyu, I can''t forgive you - that''s one thing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not kidding you. No matter how many times you say it, it''s the same thing. " Ronan lowered his head, shook his head, and looked tired. "I can''t be with you anymore." Fu Tingyuan seemed to smile, then looked at her and asked slowly, "do you mean that you can forgive Yan Ruyu for what she has done to you, but can''t be with me? At the beginning of the day, don''t you think this sentence is too harsh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said I don''t like Bai Xuesheng any more. You are the one I like now. What do you want me to do? You can understand what I''m going to say and do? She has never been an obstacle between us. Have you changed your mind? Yeah? Five years, like Yan Ruyu? Can you forgive him for what he did to you? Do you really like him Fu Tingyuan''s voice became more and more emotionless, and his eyes became more and more heavy, just like the sea surface with wind and rain coming, showing a trace of strange evil. "How I forgot." He laughed again, looked at her and said slowly, "you can like me while you want to marry Qin lie. How could it be impossible for you to like a few people Luo Nan first Mou color a cold, raised a hand to throw Fu Tingyuan a slap, her voice is sharp: "don''t you mention Qin lie!" Chapter 493 Fu Tingyuan was slapped by her and seemed to laugh more and more. His tone is casual, but his eyes are very heavy: "Oh? So you still think about him. I almost got married with him. Do you still hate me for splitting you up Luo Nan Chu''s chest heaves violently, looking at Fu Tingyuan''s eye color slowly floating up a trace of hatred. Qin lie is a thorn in her heart. Every time I think about it, it hurts. She was forced by him to hurt him. He had no qualification to mention that person in front of her. She never even dare to see him again in her whole life. What qualification does he have to mention Qin lie''s name in such a careless tone? "Fu Tingyuan, if I didn''t have you, I would have been very good. I would have been very good all the time." She was red eyed and glared at him fiercely, "what qualifications do you have to force me to like you? There will never be a more shameless and shameless man in this world. I saw you blind once, and I will never be blind again in my life! " Fu Tingyuan nodded, "you really still love him." As soon as she mentioned that man, she could be as excited as a cat with her hair blasted. If she didn''t love her deeply, how could she be so excited. His face is warm and cool expression, long and quiet smile at her, "then you know, with your present appearance, there is no qualification to appear in front of him, right? He knows how I play with you, doesn''t he? Who do you think you can be with now? " Ronan first looked at him, and her eyes grew red until a tear fell out of her eyes. "You can go on like this, Fu Tingyuan." She looked at him, "how dare a man like you have the face to say love? How can a man like you have a heart? " She laughed, wiped her eyes hard, and said to him, "you''re right. I still love him. How long have you been with me, how long has he been with me? How good are you to me, how good is he to me? I don''t love him. Who do I love? Love you? If you didn''t force me, I didn''t want to see you at all. I''m also very strange. How do you think you really fall in love with others? To love someone is to hurt her ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You say you love me." She laughed, "there is a question I want to ask you for a long time - if Yan Ruyu wanted to be Baizhiyan, would you be willing to send her out to him to play?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t bear it." She looked at him, affirmative way, "I am in your mind, even Bai Zhi Yan can''t compare. People can''t be so shameless, Fu Tingyuan. While saying love me, I feel cheap at the same time "You are right. I am not clean, and I have no face to appear in front of Qin lie again. " She lowered her head and took a breath. Then she raised her head and laughed at him. "You think I''m dirty when you step on me in the mud. I have nothing to say." Maybe it''s this life, it''s impossible to spend it safely. Only when the old things are mentioned again will we understand how deep the estrangement is. What they separated was not five years in the long river, but the cause and effect he had planted before. I can''t get rid of it. I can''t forget it. Every time I think of it, it''s a needle. He taboo the name of Qin lie, not because he loves her, but because he knows that this person can really take her away. Childhood sweetheart, four words, represents that he will never be able to participate in once. He could not remember why he had forced them to separate by such drastic means. Maybe it''s because of a woman''s innate desire. Maybe It''s because one man is so jealous of another man. It made him react instinctively. Chapter 494 "If I said, I chose to let you go because I didn''t think Yan Ruyu would do anything to you. Do you believe it or not? " He asked, looking down at her. "Do you think?" Ronan laughed and looked at him calmly, "why do you think? Why don''t you think it won''t? Why do you think I should forgive you if you love me? " "It was really my fault." He looked at her. "I didn''t know he was going to do that for revenge. What do you want me to do before you forgive me? You are not satisfied with killing me once. What do you want me to do before you are willing to put it down? Is it necessary for me to die that you will be reconciled? " Lornan said quietly, "I want you to stay away from me all my life. I''ll forgive you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can''t do it?" Ronan began to smile, a little heartless, "then don''t expect me to forgive you." That''s the point. There is no room for maneuver. Ronan put the cashmere shawl he had put on her shoulder on the sofa and turned away. Fu Tingyuan''s voice from behind: "is it really necessary?" Ronan thought that he should be angry. His self-esteem could not have been tolerated by her repeated rejection. To make fu Tingyuan do this, maybe he really cares about her more than she imagined. But even so, she couldn''t look back. She tried to give him a chance. But it seems There''s no way. She can''t forget or forgive. It''s a hurdle that she can''t cross. Maybe I won''t be able to walk through it for a lifetime. Fu Tingyuan stood in place, looking at her slender back, gradually away, slightly pursed his lips. There was no light in his eyes. It''s like a dry lake with only a little dark shadow left. This should be the last time he went to ask her. * after getting rid of Fu Tingyuan''s entanglement, Luonan really spent several safe days and nights. After the shadow, the days become very free. Huarong seems to be busy with housework. Recently, she has been missing for three days and the dragon has not seen the end. Even Yu Xiaoyu was abducted by yanqingfeng, and could be put back to cook dinner for her very late. At first, Luonan cultivated himself at home, ordered takeout to eat, took medicine on time every day, and a week later, he got a little fat. As expected, Fu Tingyuan is her nemesis. As soon as he appears, she will not be good, and her health will be worse. When Luonan was free at first, sometimes he would go out to pick Luo Yi and Guoguo home, then take them to eat at home, and then drive back when they fell asleep. Luo Juntian''s rehabilitation is also very successful, because the atrophic muscles after many years of illness have begun to return to normal function, and will be discharged in a few months. Except for her personal emotional problems, things seem to be going for the better. After Luo Zhiying came back from the United States, the notices were flying all over the place, and the rumors about her affairs with male stars of various lines were also very hot. Even Yan Chuxi could not escape her claws, and was severely masturbated by the entertainment gossip account managed by her name. Although there is no intersection between Luonan and her, she can not help feeling speechless about her current way of speculation. She seems to be in urgent need of accumulating popularity, getting rid of the shadow she left in China, and breaking through her encirclement circle, she will choose this kind of unworthy speculation. Chapter 495 At about the same time, the stills of the female No.2 of "long night" appeared under the micro blog crew of "long night". Naturally, Bai Xuesheng''s face is extremely exquisite, and the refined photo is more beautiful than a real person. She has been regarded as a beauty "once in a thousand years" by fans. In addition, she has very little exposure. She attended several times and was escorted by mysterious men. In the photo, Bai Xuesheng holds the man The arm and back of the two people are extremely harmonious and moving. They have been circulated on the micro book for a day, and the photos are mysteriously deleted, which adds a lot of topics to the beauty. "Long night" is a very hot film, whether it is Yan Bing as a director, Luo Zhiying and Bai Xuesheng as actors. However, it has nothing to do with luonanchu. After she failed in the second round examination, neither Huarong nor Yu Xiaoyu mentioned this matter in front of her. Of course, luonanchu knew that they were afraid of her, after all, she was for this girl No. 2 did put in a lot of effort. It''s just that she didn''t care about it as they thought. It''s good to get nature. If not, it''s life. In the evening, Ronan drives her Audi to meet Luo Yi. She bought him an ice cream on the side of the road. When Luo Yi climbed into the car with his schoolbag on his back, she handed him the ice cream. "Is Xiaochu not busy with her work recently?" Luo Yi tears open the wrapping paper of ice cream and asks curiously. "will be very idle these days." Luo Nan Chu raised his hand with a smile and rubbed Luo Yi''s head. "When the weekend comes, my sister Xiaochu will take Xiaoyi and Guoguo to the amusement park together?" Luo Yi frowned like a girl and asked seriously, "sister Xiaochu will take us there, won''t it cause a riot in the playground?" "Well." Ronan thought about the steering wheel for a moment. "I''ll dress up." Like wearing sunglasses or something? Ronan really wanted to take advantage of these months of vacation with two children around. For one thing, once she comes back, she doesn''t know when she can stop. It''s a problem whether she can come to see Luo Yi and Guo Guo. Secondly, she wants to contact Luo Yi and Guo Guo more. Her childhood is very short, so it''s hard to have such a carefree time. It''s just that Luo Yi and Guo Guo have to attend classes in recent months, so she can only take advantage of the weekend to take people out to play. It will be dark. Luo Nanchu drove to the kindergarten gate where Guoguo was. As soon as she stopped her car, she heard Luo Yi say, "sister Xiaochu, is that man brother-in-law?" Ronan''s heart thumped, subconsciously looked up to see a man''s slender back is back to her to say something to the female Dean, fruit was in his arms, two people look very intimate. Luonan first felt his temple that piece of nerve process suddenly jumped up, his good mood of self-cultivation at home these days was completely spoiled by this man. When the female president saw her Audi, she seemed to have said something to Fu Tingyuan. The man turned his head and looked at her. Ronan opened the door of the car, got out of the car, and walked in. When Guoguo saw her, she called out happily: "Mommy!" Open your hand and ask her to hold it. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to put the fruit down and watched the little girl pounce on Luo Nanchu''s arms. He narrowed his eyes to see Ronan''s face cooling down, and then he gave a silent smile. Chapter 496 "Miss Luo, this is your husband?" she said with a smile Luo Nan took a look at Fu Tingyuan with fruit. He stands there, with a long body and elegant smile. His appearance and temperament are the best appearance that can easily arouse the favor of women. It''s hard to be hostile to someone when he''s deliberately likeable. It''s no wonder that the female Dean was coaxed around and all the fruits and fruits were sent to him. Luonan pursed her lips and frowned slightly. She didn''t know when Fu Tingyuan discovered the existence of Guoguo, but in any case, it was not a good message. The fruit is raised in her here, Yan Ruyu and Huarong do not know. This is her greatest privacy and secret. "Mommy, fruit needs ice cream." Guoguo sees the ice cream in Luo Yi''s hand, and lies down in Luonan Chu''s ear. Luo Yi handed over the ice cream on his hand: "it''s OK to eat fruit from brother Xiaoyi ~" he has always been very generous with fruit. Luonan rubbed his younger brother''s head and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoyi, go and buy an ice cream for Guoguo?" Fu Tingyuan came over and stood in front of her with a low smile: "I''ll buy it for her." Luonanchu glared at him fiercely, looking at Fu Tingyuan, who seemed to be in a good mood, went to the side of the buffet and bought an ice cream ball back. "I didn''t expect your husband to be so good-looking," said the headmistress with a light smile. "Is your work very busy? There''s no time to come back to see you and the kids. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But you do seem to have a good relationship." "He also seems to like children very much," said the dean "Who said I had a good relationship with him?" The female president was stunned for a moment and raised her eyes to Fu Tingyuan who came back from afar: "your husband said that you have been together for nearly eight years." Speaking of this, the female Dean sighed with admiration, "I admire your husband and wife''s life. The two of you are very talented and beautiful when you are together ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan first heard the jump of the neurite. She can fully imagine that Fu Tingyuan has made up a bunch of damn things here. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan came over and tore up the wrapping paper and handed the ice cream to the fruit. At the beginning of his life, Luonan heard the fruit, who was not familiar with the world, called out sweetly: "thank you daddy ~" Fu Tingyuan''s face showed a smile, raised his hand and pinched the small face of the fruit. His tone was very gentle: "good." It''s really a scene of "father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety". One side of the female Dean looked very pleased. Ronan initially suppressed the impulse to turn his face and went outside with fruit in his arms. Luo Yi is sitting in the co driver''s seat with Guo Guo in his arms. Fu Tingyuan opens the door and says to Luo Yi with a smile, "Xiao Yi, you and Guo Guo sit in the back row. I have something to tell your sister." Luo Yi turned his head and took a look at luonanchu. Seeing that the other party was holding the steering wheel and looking ahead, his face was very tense. Then he said, "Oh," and sat down in the back row with fruit in his arms. Fu Tingyuan sat in the front passenger''s seat and said with a gentle and long smile: "I didn''t expect that you should have given me such a big daughter." Luo Nan''s face was very tense at the beginning of his life. He lowered his voice and said to Fu Tingyuan in a volume that his two children couldn''t hear Fu Tingyuan leaned on the front passenger''s seat and looked at her face. His eyes darkened. Then he turned his head and looked ahead. He said carelessly, "drive, are the two children hungry?" Chapter 497 Fu Tingyuan leaned on the front passenger''s seat and looked at her face. His eyes darkened. Then he said carelessly, "drive, are the two children hungry?" Luonan turned his head and glared at him fiercely. The man laughed at her carelessly, and explained the idiom "shameless" incisively and vividly. He sat there with a graceful and elegant look, but his eyes were deep and dark, and he didn''t know what kind of idea he was making. Ronan held on to the steering wheel at the beginning, filled with uneasiness. The nanny just came back from buying vegetables. When she saw luonanchu''s Audi stop at the gate of the courtyard, she said with a smile, "Miss Luo, you''ve brought the children back." Luonanchu opened the door and got out of the car. Fu Tingyuan also got down from the co driver''s seat. When the nurse saw the face of the strange man, she was stunned for a moment and looked at luonanchu with some doubts: "Miss Luo, this is..." "Go and cook. Guoguo and Xiaoyi are hungry." Lornan didn''t explain at first. He went to open the door of the back seat and carried the fruit out. "Mommy, fruit should wash hands." Guoguo lies on luonanchu''s shoulder and shouts with luonanchu with two small tender claws. She finished the ice cream. Although Luo Yi helped her, she still gave up. Luonan first kisses the small face of Pro fruit, the tone is gentle way: "well, Mommy takes you to wash your hands." Fu Tingyuan stood on one side, looking at Luonan holding fruit shape, eyes slightly deep for a moment. Ronan felt his sight at first. He glanced at him, then frowned a little impatiently and went into the room with the fruit in his arms. Luo Yi jumped out of the car and called out shyly to Fu Tingyuan: "brother in law." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Yi. The young boy was beautiful, white and delicate. He stood there in a black uniform with a schoolbag on his back, which made people feel good-looking from the bottom of his heart. The children of the Luo family are very outstanding. He smiles at him and asks in a warm voice, "how long have you lived here?" Luo Yi blinked: "five years." "Has Guoguo lived here all the time?" "Yes. Guoguo is very cute. Xiaochu and Xiaoyi both like her very much. " Fu Tingyuan chuckled in a low voice. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Luo Nan Chu came out of the living room and saw Fu Tingyuan and Luo Yi standing in the courtyard. He pursed his lips and called out to Luo Yi: "Xiaoyi, it''s time for you to go upstairs and do your homework." "Sister Xiao Chu!" When Luo Yi saw Luo Nanchu, he ran over and hugged her. He asked him to rub his hair. Then he carried his schoolbag and went upstairs happily. Fu Tingyuan came slowly from the courtyard and stood in front of luonanchu. He was smiling and graceful. He looked like he was full of bad water. Luonan looked at him without expression. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and leaned in front of her and said with a low smile: "if we had children then, should we have been so old? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan frowned at the beginning, "say something stupid." Fu Tingyuan looks at her lips and smiles slightly. Her eyes are slightly deep. * at the dinner table, Fu Tingyuan was a "good father" and peeled prawns from fruits and vegetables to Luoyi. Even the nanny was coaxed around by his appearance, and soon got together with him to share fruit and Xiaoyi''s interesting stories with him. Chapter 498 "Thank you, daddy." Fu Tingyuan put the prawns on the small plate of fruit. Guoguo politely thanks him. The nanny looks very moved and asks, "where does Mr. Fu teach?"? What''s it like to see you for the first time Fu Tingyuan took off his disposable gloves, took a look at Luonan and said with a smile, "I have been abroad, and recently I know that ChuChu gave birth to a daughter to me She has a big problem with me and I''m going after her again. I hope she can give me another chance for the sake of the children. " "Cough, cough, cough..." Ronan choked at the beginning. She lowered her head and covered her mouth. The nanny sitting beside her gave her a good ride. "Miss Luo, are you better? Slow down, slow down. " Luonan''s face was flushed with coughing, and she raised her head and glared at Fu Tingyuan fiercely. The other side gave her a gentle smile, which was shameless. "Miss Luo is very soft hearted," the nanny said with a smile. "I don''t know why you separated because of the contradiction. But Mr. Fu is good to Miss Luo. Miss Luo can feel it. Miss flo can help her father and mother when she grows up "Of course." Fu Tingyuan helped. Ronan first suppressed the impulse to roll his eyes and said to the nanny, "eat!" The tone was a little angry. The nanny smiles, looks at Fu Tingyuan, and then lowers her head to eat. She was really glad for Fu Tingyuan''s arrival. After all, Luonan was so busy at the beginning of her work that she had to spare time to accompany her two children. It was too hard for a single woman to take care of the two children. It was a good thing for her to have someone to share the burden. After dinner, the nanny picked up the dishes. Luo Nan went upstairs to check Luo Yi''s homework. When he went downstairs, he saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa watching cartoons with fruit in his arms. The figure of one big and one small sitting there is very harmonious. The fruit is tucked in Fu Tingyuan''s arms and is held by Fu Tingyuan at will. After watching for a while, they bow their heads and talk to each other. The scene is really father and daughter. Luonan first went to the fruit and said, "fruit, it''s time to sleep. Mommy, will you go upstairs with the fruit Guoguo grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s shirt and shook his head: "Guoguo wants to see sponge baby before sleeping." "But Guoguo will have class tomorrow. You can''t get up if you go to bed too late Fruit slant head, the eye longingly looks at Fu Tingyuan, the small face egg son sees Chu Chu Chu pitifully. Fu Tingyuan said: "this episode still has about ten minutes, let her finish it." He put his hand on her wrist and pulled her down. "Stay with me for a while, eh?" Ronan was first pulled to the sofa by him and sat down. She looked at her wrist which he had clasped. Her eyebrows frowned, and she put out her hand, "Mommy, hug." Luonan looked at the child''s innocent face and sighed in the bottom of his heart. Then he stretched out his hand and took the fruit from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. He asked her to sit on her leg and watch the animation around her. Fu Tingyuan turned his head, and his eyes fell on Luonan''s calm face. Holding the child, she looked different from usual, more gentle and gentle. He''s right. She should be a good mother. Fu Tingyuan smiles a little. Chapter 499 Luonanchu finished watching the animation with Guoguo in his arms. He said goodbye to Fu Tingyuan with the fruit around his neck: "good night, daddy." Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and nodded. He looked very gentle: "good night." Fu Guoyuan sat on the sofa with a frown on her face and asked her to sit on the sofa. Put the fruit on the pink princess bed, Luonan first bowed his head and kissed the fruit''s small face, and said in a warm voice, "good night fruit." Fruit big eyes on the bed shining bright looking at her: "Mommy, fruit like Daddy." Luonan breathed a little, looked down at the child''s innocent face, raised her hand and stroked the fruit''s soft hair. She whispered, "he is not your father." Fruit big eyes confused blink, asked her softly: "where is the fruit''s father?" Luonan initially pursed a lower lip, light voice way: "fruit has no daddy." Guo Guo still looks at her suspiciously. Young children may not understand why they are born without a father. But in kindergartens, I should envy my parents when they come to pick up their classmates. Luonan grew up taking care of fruits and fruits when he was young. The thought of this will never let go. She loves this child and Tang Qing, so she resents the man who caused all these crimes. Tang Qing''s sufferings now and Guoguo''s illness are all due to that man. But now he is still so good, and Tang Qing and Guo Guo have to live in the shadow he once left. Ronan sat by the princess''s bed singing lullaby and lulling the fruit to sleep. Then he got up from the bed, went to the door, turned off the light, opened the door and walked out. In the shadow of the corridor, the slender figure of the man leaned against the wall, and his long shadow was reflected at her feet, casting a faint shadow. Luonan looked down at his shadow at the beginning, and heard Fu Tingyuan''s voice light passed over: "let''s talk about it?" She sighed low and looked up at him. "What can we talk about?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her face with a faint and warm expression and gave a light smile: "you should have a lot of words to explain to me. Well? " Under the light, his face is a thick shadow, set off his lips as warm as jade smile, let people steal a trace of ominous fear. * Ronan took him to his room. She seldom comes here, but she is cleaned every day, and the room smells of lemon air freshener. After Fu Tingyuan closed the door, he held her. Luo Nan''s back was straight at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her tight side face and pursed lip line. He gave a low smile, and gave a shallow kiss to her ear. Then he turned over her body and kissed her lip. Luo Nanchu slightly struggled for a while, Fu Tingyuan stepped forward. She retreated uncontrollably and was squeezed between his chest and the wall. He raised his hand and pinched her chin. His lips and tongue squeezed her teeth. Luo Nan Chu''s eyebrows frowned, and a hand pressed against Fu Tingyuan''s chest. However, the man''s action was very strong. He gently kissed her with a force that she could not refuse, until she was stretched out in his arms because of lack of oxygen. Chapter 500 Once the breath mingles, it breathes. Ronan at the beginning, even if the body is really stiff, no sense, but the breath is still rapid up, lying in the arms of men, low panting. Fu Tingyuan''s arm was around her waist, pressing her whole body between his arms. The delicate kiss spread from the corner of her lips to her nose, the center of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. It was a very gentle touch, as if cherishing her. Luonan slightly pursed a lower lip, the eyebrow heart does not feel frown, the man''s kiss falls between her eyebrows, the breath floats between her nostrils: "what are you thinking?" "How did you find fruit?" He looked up at her and laughed, "I sent someone to follow you." It''s hard for anyone to say such a bad thing so carelessly. However, Ronan was not in the mood to argue with him again. In fact, she did not hide the existence of fruit, and the reason why she did not hide it was that there were not many people in the world who knew the existence of fruit. Even if some people know, they will not associate fruit with Tang Qing. After all Tang Qing is such a small and small person. She really doesn''t need any attention for her. Yan Ruyu doesn''t know about her relationship with Tang Qing, nor does Hua Rong, but Fu Tingyuan does. He knew not only Tang Qing, but also fruit. The same face as Tang Qing can almost make people who know Tang Qing see at a glance who gave birth to the child. When Ronan first thought of it, he felt a palpitation. Luonan initially lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the collar of Fu Tingyuan''s shirt, and his lips were gently pursed. Fu Tingyuan let go of her, turned to one side and opened the window. The night wind blew in, and the lemon flavor in the air dissipated a little, but her heart was still heavy. "You are very brave indeed. He''s hiding people under his nose. Do you know Xiao Fengting has been looking for her? Well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know what he would do if he found out that the fruit was there?" Ronan looked up at him and said, "you won''t let this happen, will you?" Fu Tingyuan leaned against the window, smelled words and gave a light smile. He was silent. He bowed his head and drew out a cigarette from the cigarette box. The light of fire flashed on his face, and the smell of smoke slowly drifted in from the window, and Fu Tingyuan''s careless voice said, "I don''t really want to do this, at the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But by my instinct, I can''t stand my woman out of sight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Whether you admit it or not, you should belong to me." His pupil color is more and more deep in the dark light and shadow. He looks at Ronan''s rigid expression and smiles a little pitifully. "I''m in love with you. Whether you want to or not, I can''t let you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to be gentle with you, too. I want to pursue you slowly and let you accept me. " He lowered his eyes and gave a low smile. The blue smoke overflowed from his lips and teeth, making his expression more elusive in the night, "but it seems that I am not born with this ability. The better for you, the farther you escape. Now, I don''t know what to do, so that you can stay with me willingly Ronan stood and looked at him at the beginning. Her eyes were very cold, like ice without any temperature, covering her eyes thinly. Fu Tingyuan slowly smoked a cigarette, and then a faint smile. Chapter 501 He knew she would understand what he meant. Ronan may not have been smart at first, but she should have felt his threat deeply. Luonan turned his head and took a low breath. He cried out like he couldn''t bear it: "Fu Tingyuan, why do you Always like that? " Her voice choked, slightly frowned, closed her eyes, "as long as you are happy, my mood doesn''t matter at all, does it? That''s all I''m worth to you, isn''t it? " Her stomach and intestines seem to be tightly clenched by one hand. She feels sick and angry. Her emotions are out of control. But she can''t quarrel with Fu Tingyuan. The two children are here. She can''t let them see her quarrel with Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan stood there and did not speak. In the night, he looked cool and cool, which belonged to this man alone. Ronan first thought, in the end should be how shameless, can also use this face to say such words? So in the end, it was no different from five years ago. She was still subject to him. As long as she was grasped by him, she could be threatened by him. Extreme anger rose from his chest. Ronan was staring at him. For a moment, he wanted to rush to die with him. So poor Tang Qing, he even threatened her. How could Tang Qing live without fruit? For the sake of this child, she had suffered so much and even lost her feet. He even threatened her with this. There was silence in the bedroom. The silent confrontation, after a few minutes of silence, came to an end. Luonan low at the beginning of the way: "you can''t tell the fruit to Xiao Fengting." Fu Tingyuan chuckled. He put out the cigarette on his hand, and raised his hand to gently pinch Luo Nanchu''s chin. He said softly, "you will come to my villa tomorrow, won''t you?" "Fu Tingyuan..." She frowned slightly. He slowly stroked her pale face, with a deep smile on her face. It was a cold and merciless gesture. "I''ll be good and won''t make trouble with me again, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had some hate in her heart, but more still in a trance. She looked at the familiar face in front of her, as if she were back five years ago. The year she was with him was the most desperate memory of her life. She gave a silent smile, and her tone was a little low: "Fu Tingyuan, how can you love me. You hate me If you love a person, how can you be willing to hurt her like that. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her gray pupil. After a moment of silence, he gently asked, "is there any difference?" Love a person and not get, hate a person and get. Is there a difference between love and hate? If she thinks he hates her, that''s it. He can''t give her up to anyone. He looked at her for a while, then walked to the window indifferently and looked out of the window. The night was deep. In the villa area, the lights are bright. Fu Tingyuan looked at the night and said faintly, "I''m back. I''ll give you a night to think about it. Come here by yourself or call me to pick it up. Whatever you want. " Luonan initially pursed his lower lip with some resistance on his eyebrows: "Fu Tingyuan, you can''t do this to me..." Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, then calmly said, "this sentence, I also told you not long ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But you turned me down." Chapter 502 He was still in this reserved and plain manner. Even the tone is not cool. She didn''t want to threaten. Ronan felt the pain of the nerve in his brain. Such entanglement, entanglement, she wanted to get rid of, but never get rid of clean. It seems that he is not afraid of her embarrassment at all. It doesn''t matter whether she is angry or unwilling. It''s incredible that a person is a jerk to his degree. Did she dig his ancestral grave in her last life, so she was retaliated by him in this life? Ronan had a headache at first. She stood there, frowning, pale. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her face, her eyes darkened. She went over and raised her hand to probe her forehead, which was knocked out by Luo Nan Chu. He glanced at the back of his hand, which had been photographed red, and looked down at the appearance of Luonan''s initial biting lip, patient but almost unable to hold his temper. He quietly took back his hand and spoke in a voice of Indifference: "I hope the result of tomorrow will make us satisfied with each other. Good night. " He went out. Luonanchu turned around, and after Fu Tingyuan left the door, he slammed the door and issued "bang!" A big bang. She went over to sit on the sofa and raised her hand against her eyebrows. There was a faint pain in the nerve. She felt that she would be driven mad by Fu Tingyuan sooner or later. How can a man be so shameless? He even threatened her with Tang Qing Even threatened her with Tang Qing! Ronan sat on the sofa with his lips clenched, shaking with anger. * when the nanny opened the door and saw her sitting on the sofa, she was stunned. "Miss Luo, Mr. Fu seems to have gone back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s so late, why don''t you..." The nanny does seem to be keen to fix up the seemingly divorced couple. "Don''t mention him in front of me again." Ronan had some gloomy voice at the beginning, and the nurse was stunned and looked up at her. She sat on the sofa with her forehead propped up, half of which was hidden in the dark, but her face seemed to have an indescribable tiredness, as if something was going to crush her, making her whole person show a few silk unbearable haggard. Nanny is still very concerned about lornan Chu''s body: "Miss Luo, what''s wrong with you?" Luonan got up from the sofa, lowered his head and rubbed his eyebrows. Instead of answering her question, he just asked, "has Xiaoyi gone to bed?" "Well, he just came out of the study to preview the text, and now he is asleep." Ronan nodded at the beginning and said calmly, "I''m going to sleep, too. You should rest early. " The nurse looked at her pale face and pursed her lips, wondering if they had quarreled with Fu Tingyuan just now. They looked very good when they had dinner downstairs. These two people, it seems that there should be a real contradiction, no wonder they would divorce at that time. "Miss Luo, take good care of your health. If you don''t feel well, please tell me that I''ll buy you some medicine." Ronan looked at her and laughed, "thank you. I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest The nurse nodded. "Then I''m out. You have an early rest. " Ronan nodded quietly, then turned to bed. The nanny closed the door. Ronan was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at the yellow light on top of his head, unable to sleep at night. Chapter 503 The next day, Ronan got up early. When the nurse came down, she was dressed up and was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the morning news. When she saw her, the nurse said to her with a smile: "Miss Luo, it''s so early today." Ronan chuckled mildly: "yes. After dinner, I''ll take Xiaoyi and Guoguo to school. " "OK." The nurse nodded and turned into the kitchen to make breakfast. At half past six, Ronan turned off the TV, went upstairs to get Guo Guo to get up, dressed her, and went into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Fruit on her neck, mouth exudes the fragrance of honey peach toothpaste, in the face of luonanchu kiss, listen to tender soft: "good morning Mommy." Luonan first looked at the fruit''s small face, laughed and touched the fruit''s small head: "good morning, fruit." Ronan went downstairs with fruit in his arms. Luo Yi is already in the restaurant. He takes a bowl of oatmeal porridge to drink. When he sees luonanchu and Guoguo come in, he smiles and shouts, "sister Xiaochu!" Luonan first went to put the fruit on the chair beside Luo Yi. The nurse brought the oatmeal and put it in front of the fruit. The two children sat there and ate with a spoon. Nanny almost watched Guoguo and Luo Yi grow up. She stood by and watched the two children eat. She looked very happy. Ronan went out of the restaurant. The nanny was serving her dinner. Seeing her leave, she was stunned: "Miss Luo, where are you going? Don''t you eat with the children? " Ronan initially waved his hand: "you eat first. I get up too early and have no appetite With that, she had gone out of the dining room. The nurse took two children to eat breakfast in the dining room, wiped the fruit mouth, and led the two children out of the restaurant. Ronan was sitting on the sofa with her head down. She did not know when she lit a cigarette. There were three or four cigarette butts on the tea table in front of her. No one in the family could smoke. I''m afraid she just smoked by herself. It''s already very bright, just the sunshine on Luonan''s body. I don''t know if it''s too cold, which makes her figure look cold without any temperature. Because she lowered her head, the nurse could not see her expression, but in the dim light and shadow, Ronan''s expression was a little tired. Seeing that she brought two out, she quickly put out the smoke on her hand and fanned the air again, and then she got up from the sofa. She came up and picked up the fruit and laughed at the nurse. "I took them to school." The nurse looked at her face, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "Miss Luo, if you have something on your mind, you can talk to your friends. Don''t keep it in your heart." Luonan began to slightly light Zheng, a moment before smiling: "nothing, just old trouble." She looked at her and nodded gently, "thank you. It worries you. " "I''m nothing," the nurse said with a smile of embarrassment. "It''s just that two children depend on you so much. If you fall down, who will take care of them?" Luonan first took a look at Guoguo''s simple face, and there seemed to be some emotion in her eyes. She lowered her head and laughed, and her voice was low and inaudible: "yes..." Whether it was five years ago or five years later, she had a lot of people to protect. Even though her arms are not so generous, she is much better than many people. At the very least, she has a choice. Chapter 504 Luonanchu drove Luoyi to primary school, and then sent the fruit to kindergarten. At the intersection of the car and the car, Guoguo took luonanchu''s hand, raised her head and asked her, "can Guoguo see mommy at night?" Luonan was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and touched the small head of the fruit: "mummy has something to do in the evening. Nanny will take the fruit home." Guo Guo hugs her leg, a little sad. Luonan sighs low at the beginning of the day and holds the person up and kisses him: "wait for mommy to be free and take fruit to see her mother, OK?" Fruit obediently nodded, the voice was tender: "good..." The female Dean stood at the gate of the kindergarten. Luonanchu handed the fruit to her. Seeing the fruit clinging to the female Dean''s neck and being held by her, she laughed, said goodbye to the Dean, and then returned to the car. After parting from the children, there was a sudden silence in the carriage. Luonan was just driving around in the street. She didn''t sleep all night, but she was still in good spirits. She got out of the car and bought a pack of cigarettes. She drove around the street everywhere. She grew up in this city, and every street is very familiar to her. She thought of a long time ago, when she was in the dead of night with Qin lie, she was racing on the street, having fun in bars, fighting and making trouble. At that time, how happy, as if can always be so unbridled. She stopped the car and sobbed low on the steering wheel. She didn''t know how she got there. Su Su left, Qin lie also left, the two people who loved her most in her life left her far and far away. She felt she couldn''t hold on. * when the sun was about to set, Luo Nan Chu drove to the villa Fu Tingyuan had bought in Tongcheng. When the guard saw her, he opened the door and let her drive in. When Ronan got out of the car, the servants came to ask her if she wanted to have dinner. Ronan nodded at the beginning. As the servant entered the restaurant, the dishes on the table were steaming hot, which she loved to eat. She sat down at the table, took her chopsticks and ate in silence. "Mr. Fu said he was a little busy tonight and might come back later. If you are bored, you can go out and have a look." Ronan looked indifferent at the beginning, "No. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. " the servant nodded," the pajamas and clothes are all in the closet, you can see it when you open it. If you can''t find anything, go downstairs and tell us. " Ronan gave a "um" at the beginning. When the servant finished speaking, he stepped aside. Luo Nanchu sat there alone and finished the dinner. Then he put down his chopsticks and went upstairs. The servants are cleaning in the living room. Ronan went upstairs. In the wardrobe, as expected, there were newly bought clothes, and the women''s clothes with labels removed were placed neatly. When she went into the bathroom to brush her teeth, she also saw her toothbrush and toothpaste. On the shelf, there are cosmetics and skin care products for her. As he brushed his teeth, Ronan thought that he should be really determined that she did not dare. She lowered her head to gargle, then turned out of the bathroom, lifted the quilt and climbed into bed. Fu Tingyuan is the only flavor in the air. When she closes her eyes, she feels that the breath of that person comes from all directions, and she is firmly trapped. This life, is not really escape can not, can only as he is happy, so has been entangled? Chapter 505 When Fu Tingyuan came back from the company, it was already dark. The servant saw him come in and welcomed him into the house. "Have you had dinner, Mr. Fu?" The maid took off his suit coat, the man light mouth: "not yet." "Then I''ll go and ask the cook to warm up the food." Fu Tingyuan nodded his head, then thought of what, asked: "her people?" "Miss law went upstairs to rest after supper." Fu Tingyuan was unfastening his cufflinks and drooping his eyes. He did not know what he was thinking. For a moment, he got up and went upstairs. The servants downstairs were silent, looking for something to do. Although they didn''t understand the situation of Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu, they could also see the distortion of their relationship. Fu Tingyuan pushed open the door of his bedroom, and as expected, he saw Luo Nan Chu lying on his bed and sleeping in the quilt. Under the black quilt, a small bag is bulging up. Under the wall lamp, luonanchu''s face is surprisingly calm and immature, like a child who is not familiar with the world. He stood by the door, looked at it for a moment, went in, and touched her face gently. Luonan was in a shallow sleep, touched by him, he woke up vaguely. He opened his eyes dimly and called out in a soft voice: "back..." "Well." He should a, looking at her delicate and soft appearance, some can not bear, lowered his head and gently contained her lips. It was just a touch, but it made Luo Nan Chu''s body stiff. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her slightly trembling eyelashes. He raised his head and said calmly, "eat with me, eh?" Ronan nodded and sat up from the bed. Her hair was a little messy when she was sleeping. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand along her hair, looked at her slightly pale and tired face, and asked quietly, "didn''t you sleep last night?" "Well." "Go to bed early tonight." He reached out and lifted her out of bed. *The servant also brought a pair of chopsticks to luonanchu. Luonanchu was sitting there picking and picking with chopsticks. She tasted casually without knowing what was wrong. She had to go downstairs to accompany her after a meal. Ronan was so sleepy at the beginning that he almost buried his face in his bowl while eating. After Fu Tingyuan finished eating, she told him goodbye and went upstairs alone. Fu Tingyuan had to go to the study to deal with the remaining documents today, but did not accompany her up. I don''t know if she was woken up. Luonanchu lay on the bed for a long time, but she couldn''t sleep soundly. She felt Fu Tingyuan coming back. The man got on the bed and hugged her from behind. His breath came from behind her. Luo Nanchu opened his eyes and felt his tiny kiss fall on her neck. He really likes to kiss her. This habit has been maintained since he first had sex with her five years ago. Ronan felt itchy at first, and then he shrunk a little. The other side put his chin on her shoulder socket and gave a low smile. It sounded very pleasant. He turned her over, raised a hand and stroked her face. His eyes swept over her face inch by inch. His eyes were very deep, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. Lornan didn''t open his eyes a little. He saw the other side close to her and kiss her tenderly from the front. Luonan felt that she was almost used to Fu Tingyuan''s constant kisses. She closed her lips and allowed Fu Tingyuan to kiss for a while. Then she watched Fu Tingyuan stretch out her hand and hold her tightly in her arms. He is so careful, but really have a kind of lost and recovered treasure. He stroked her hair slowly, and his voice rang out from her ear: "at the beginning, give me a baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just like Tang Qing gave birth to a daughter to Xiao Fengting, at the beginning of the day, would you give me a child, too?" "I can''t live." Chapter 506 Fu Tingyuan''s movements suddenly stopped, he raised his eyes and looked at her. The expression on Ronan''s face was very flat, and there was almost no emotion. "I''ve had endocrine disorders for a long time," she said "Wasn''t the last physical examination good?" Ronan first smile, tone a little indifferent flavor: "you did not check this for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s OK to stop taking drugs for depression, but it''s really hard to have children." Fu Tingyuan gazed at her with heavy eyebrows and eyes. His fingers caressed her face slowly. His voice was light and heavy: "what''s the matter?" He remembered that she was in good health. Except for a cold and a fever, nothing serious. "When I was with you, I took too much emergency birth control pills. It may be a sequela. I haven''t been very punctual for my period She indifferent voice, "and then went to the hospital to check the body, no serious disease, is endocrine problems, may be infertility. I didn''t want to have a child, so I can''t really satisfy you if you want to have children now Fu Tingyuan was silent. He also seemed to remember the bottle of contraceptive she was about to eat. At that time, he didn''t love her very much. When he didn''t want to wear a condom, she could not choose. It was lornan who took contraceptives alone afterwards. And she is also very taboo about pregnancy, almost every time he wantonly, she will take one on time. He almost forgot all those things. What he didn''t care about five years ago has become a stinger, lying between each other. It hurts when it moves. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but slowly hugged her body. Her soft and cool body was warmed by his body temperature. It seems that only at this time can he understand how deeply this person has been hurt by him. His cool nature seldom takes into account other people''s feelings. He always acts according to his own will. Five years ago, he wanted Ronan Chu, so he wanted it. He liked her body very much, so he went to sleep when he went to bed. He likes the feeling that there is no space between each other, so he seldom uses condoms. He doesn''t think about what Ronan would do if he took too many contraceptives in the first place. Because he doesn''t care. All the mistakes he made five years ago are now presented to him one by one, asking him to explain them one by one. He had even forgotten that he had left these injuries before. And this man, for five years, has been suffering all the time. He felt a long pain from the deepest part of the heart, gradually overflowing to the internal organs, a heart like a hand tightly held, hard to grasp the pain. Fu Tingyuan took a low breath and gently kissed her soft cheek: "we will go to the hospital tomorrow." Ronan frowned and looked at him as if he was trying to say something. He just moved his lips and then lowered his eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything. Fu Tingyuan thought that she might want to say she didn''t want to go. But he did want a child. After seeing Xiao Fengting''s daughter, a trace of unspeakable admiration sprang up in his heart. If he had children, he might be so old No, maybe it''s bigger. And if they have children between them, they can have a lot of things to ease the room, for the sake of that child, Ronan can''t be too resolute with him at the beginning. Anyway, having a child is a good choice for their relationship. Chapter 507 He thought about this in his mind, and then slowly hugged Ronan Chu''s body. The feeling of holding her made him feel secure. Ronan''s first breath gradually calmed down in his arms. He lowered his head, kissed her on the cheek, closed his eyes, and then went to sleep with her. Ronan didn''t sleep very well. Last night, Fu Yuan had a nightmare, and she had a terrible dream. The man washed clean and fresh from the bathroom came out, see her still in bed, went across the quilt patted her little butt: "early, it''s time to get up." Luo Nan Chu raised a hand to block his face and said, "don''t bother me." Fu Tingyuan leaned down to kiss her small chin and said softly, "we''ll come back to sleep after seeing the doctor, eh?" Ronan frowned. "I didn''t say I was going to the hospital." Fu Tingyuan chuckled, his voice still: "but you are sick, you always have to see a doctor, don''t you? Good, "he reached out and lifted her out of bed, raised his hand and stroked her tired little face." come back to sleep, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan sat on the bed and looked at the man''s face. Sometimes she was very angry with him, but she was also very weak. She raised her hand and rubbed her face irritably and violently. Then she came out of bed and went into the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan stood at the spot and watched her back. The smile on her face slowed down slightly, and her eyes were dim. Blood test is needed on an empty stomach, Fu Tingyuan also did not eat breakfast, drove Luonan early to the hospital. The doctor in charge had been waiting in the hospital for a long time in the early morning. Seeing Fu Tingyuan taking people away, he asked the nurse to take them for blood test. Fu Tingyuan accompanied people to do a complete set of tests. It took more than half an hour for the results of the tests. Fu Tingyuan sat in the waiting room, holding Luo Nanchu, who was obviously not looking well, bowed his head and kissed her frown: "are you hungry? ¡± Ronan avoided his lips a little irritably, and whispered in his arms, "not hungry." She didn''t take medicine today, and her mood was out of control. Fu Tingyuan was wandering in front of her, which made her more and more upset. Fu Tingyuan looked at her face and calmed down. Half an hour later, the test report came out. Because irregular menstruation causes endocrine disorders, and endocrine disorders cause ovulation disorders, thus leading to infertility. Ronan had already checked it long before, and was naturally indifferent to this fact. Fu Tingyuan was sitting in the doctor''s office with her in his arms. The doctor asked her, "Miss Luo, how long have you had irregular menstruation?" "I don''t know." She said softly, "I''ll be like that when I find out. I don''t know how long. " "Give me a rough idea, and I''ll make an estimate." Ronan had a pause, dropped his eyes and thought, "five years ago Once I didn''t have my period for three months, probably since then But I''m not sure. Because at that time, she had abandoned herself to care about her own body. Perhaps even earlier, before Fu Tingyuan left, she was already in trouble because she had taken too many contraceptives. Fu Tingyuan slowly tightened her waist, he asked in a low voice: "can you adjust well?" The doctor wrote on the case with a pen. Hearing Fu Tingyuan''s voice, he nodded and said, "I''ll see the situation again." He turned his eyes to lornan Chu and asked, "Miss Luo, do you know what is causing the endocrine disorders?" Ronan first looked at him, then said in a cool voice, "depression, insomnia And taking too many birth control pills. " Chapter 508 Fu Yuan can''t bear to take the contraceptive for a while, and then you can''t bear to take the pill. In bed, the man should take contraceptive measures as far as possible, and the woman''s unilateral contraception will do too much harm to the body and future pregnancy Luonan early smell speech, seem to be a smile, the tone diffuse desert way: "but my boyfriend does not love to wear a condom, I also have no way." The doctor looked at her: "girls still have to cherish themselves, can''t let the other side wantonly..." Fu Tingyuan''s deep voice rang up: "prescribe medicine." Interrupted their conversation. The doctor came to his senses and looked at Fu Tingyuan awkwardly. He saw a face with a faint coolness on his face. He did not dare to say anything more. He lowered his head and wrote the name of the medicine. Luonan was leaning in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. He was calm in his eyes and could not see any emotion. Fu Tingyuan''s chin gently against her shoulder socket, slightly ground, slowly embrace Luo Nan Chu''s body. * I came back from the hospital and prescribed a lot of endocrine drugs. Western medicine, Chinese medicine, and strange tonic. Fu Tingyuan handed the traditional Chinese medicine to the servant and told her to boil it. Then he raised his head and looked at Luonan''s back. When she came back, she looked ugly. Fu Tingyuan thought that she would go to bed, but after a while, he saw Luonan put on a make-up and came down from upstairs with a bag. Fu Tingyuan saw her go out and pulled her: "where to go?" "Go back to my villa." She took her hand out of his palm. "My medicine is at home. I didn''t bring it." Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "I''ll send you there?" Ronan laughed and waved: "No. It''s not that I don''t know the way. " Fu Tingyuan also did not stop, raised his hand to caress her cheek, warm voice way: "come back early." Ronan gave a "um" at first, and then went out. Fu Tingyuan told the servant: "when she comes back, remember to ask her to take medicine on time." The servant looked at his warm and cool face and bowed his head and said, "OK, Mr. Fu." * when Ronan first returned to the villa, he went into the bedroom and took the medicine out of the bedside table. She took out a few pills, then poured a glass of water and swallowed it. When the discomfort in her throat disappeared, she put the cup on the tea table. She went to put the boxes of medicine in her handbag. As she zipped up, she heard a gentle male voice from the door: "are you going to move in with him?" Luonan first raised his head and saw Yan Ruyu standing at the door. His eyes fell on her bag, and his eyebrows frowned. Luonan was calm for a moment Yan Ruyu came in and looked at her, "do you know your illness can''t contact him more?" Ronan''s expression is still very calm: "know." "Then why are you?" Yan Ruyu''s face was a little ugly, "do you want to die? Do you know what''s going to happen if it gets worse? " "Yes." "You..." "Maybe I''m cheap." Luonan still used to smile. She looked at Yan Ruyu and said with a faint smile, "when I still love him. Reluctant to leave him. No matter how much he''s done to him, it''s a pleasure to be abused. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu was silent for a long time. When Luonan thought he was angry with her, he asked, "what did he force you to do?" Luonan was stunned at the beginning. Chapter 509 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu was silent for a long time. When Luonan thought he was angry with her, he asked, "what did he force you to do?" Luonan was stunned at the beginning. Yan Ruyu frowned slightly: "I know my third brother''s behavior." Because they are birds of a feather and brothers, how can they not know each other''s thoughts. Fu Tingyuan is sure to get Luonan''s initial strength. She can''t live alone outside. After all, her own things are kept by her side. "What did he tell you? Are you going to move in with him? " Luonan initially looked at Yan Ruyu for a while with complicated eyes, then he gave a helpless smile, "what do you say? I have been with him for so many years, and my relationship with him, you are an outsider more clear than my client?" She dropped her eyes and picked up her bag. "I just can''t let go of my illness these years. He''s back now. I want to be with him." "He made you sick, and you want to come with him?" "So I said," she chuckled, "who calls me cheap." "The beginning of lornan!" Yan Ruyu came in, her blue eyes flashed with anger, "do you know what you are now? Is severe depression a joke? Even if you Do you really like him? Is it more important than your life to like him "I like him, but I don''t want to die." She was still smiling and indifferent, which made him hate iron and steel. He knew that Luonan liked Fu Tingyuan at first, and loved him to death, but he didn''t expect that she would be hurt like this by him five years later, and still wanted to be with him. Does this woman really don''t know how to write the word "death"?! Yan Ruyu looked at her for a long time, then came over and softened her voice. He raised his hand to hold her white face and said gently: "at the beginning, you tell me, is he forcing you again? I''ll help you out, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are in a very dangerous situation. What should I do if I lose sleep next to him? You can''t take that medicine any more. What if you become addicted? " His voice has never been gentle, as if in cajoling a disobedient child, blue eyes staring at her face, he whispered, "I know you like him, but when you get better, will you go? Yeah? You have to take so many drugs every day. It''s not good to be around him. The doctor has said that you should not contact him more recently. You don''t want to be hospitalized again, do you? It''s not fun in hospitals. You can''t watch TV. You don''t like hospitals, do you? " Ronan had seen him for a long time. After a long time, she sighed gently and said, "even so, I also want to be with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For five years, thank you very much for watching me by my side." She stepped back and said quietly, "I''m afraid I''ve let you down. I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have nothing to do with my death. I said it was me who was mean. He didn''t say anything to me. I wanted to be with him because I liked him. Emotion is such a thing that I can''t help myself. If I can''t be mean, I won''t fall into this situation. " Yan Ruyu frowned and looked at her. Luonan looked at him and laughed: "don''t fight against your brother. You''re not his opponent. You''ve been with me in Tongcheng. He''s not idle. If he really wants to do something to me, how can you do something for me? Don''t tell me five years ago Chapter 510 Ronan looked at his silence at first, then went over and patted him on the shoulder. Her voice was very relaxed: "don''t think too much. I like him. You know it all the time. Now he likes me, and I''m happy to be with him. Even if you die That''s what I did for myself. And I''ll take the medicine on time. Maybe I''ll get better around him. The doctor doesn''t know the actual situation. There''s no need to listen to him in everything. " Yan Ruyu frowned, staring at her for a long time without saying anything. Ronan stood there and looked at him for a while, then laughed and walked out with his bag. Yan Ruyu comes over and hugs her from behind. Luonan starts to walk slightly, and a little surprise flashes on her eyebrows. "You..." "At the beginning," he said in a pause, "I..." He seemed to want to say something, but at last he didn''t say it. His hand holding her waist slowly tightened. Lornan felt a trace of heavy pain from his arms. She was a little confused and was about to turn her head to look at him. Yan Ruyu had already taken back her hand. His voice passed quietly, "if you are not comfortable, please call me and I will take you to the hospital." Ronan turned away, and the expression on the man''s face was calm, as if the trill he had just stopped was her illusion. Ronan nodded with a smile: "yes." She held the bag and said to Yan Ruyu, "remember to tell Xiaoyu that I''m not at home recently, so please don''t come here in the morning." Yan Ruyu nodded her head: "good." Ronan first laughed and then turned away. Yan Ruyu did not come out. Luonan first carried the bag on the car and drove out of his villa. In fact, she did not feel much. I just want to stay away from them. A little further away. She can''t let people care about her anymore because she''s hurt. We can''t let Fu Tingyuan hurt them because she can''t protect herself. One Qin lie is enough. That''s enough. * when Fu Tingyuan came back, luonanchu''s red Audi had not been parked in the courtyard of the villa. He raised his eyes and looked at the lawn of Tingyuan for a while, then turned his head and asked the servant, "did she not come back?" "Miss law didn''t come back after she went out in the morning." The servant lowered his head and whispered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan stared at the door for a long time. Regret it? Not coming back? Without saying anything, he turned and walked into the living room. After a few steps, the servant heard a small exclamation, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is back." Fu Tingyuan stopped and turned his head to see luonanchu''s red Audi staggering in from the door. The car stopped on the lawn, the door opened, and luonanchu, dressed in a red skirt, stumbled out of the car. Her high-heeled shoes twisted, and the whole person almost fell. Fu Tingyuan looked at her flushed face, and his anger rushed up. He calmly walked over, twisted Luo Nanchu''s arm, pulled the man over, and then smelled the intense wine and sea water on her body Salty taste. "Ronanchu, where have you been drinking?" He looked at her blurred eyes and thought that she would dare to drive all the way back, so he wanted to crush her. Luonan began to cling to his neck, lying in his arms, soft and soft voice: "you noisy, I feel dizzy..." Chapter 511 After drinking five bottles of wine, she was so drunk that Fu Tingyuan was still shouting in her ear. In recent years, she has never been a drinker. Her drinking capacity has dropped so much that five bottles of beer almost knocked her down. Fu Tingyuan looked at the drunkard in his arms with a cold face. She was so drunk that she knew she would come back. He picked up the man from the ground and called out to the servant: "go and make some sobering tea." Ronan was dizzy when he first shrunk in his arms and complained, "can you walk slowly?" ¡°¡­¡­ I think you''re impatient to live. " He had a fierce tone. Ronan chuckled in his arms: "I don''t want to live..." Her voice is dim, and her smile is also dim. The whole person looks very drunk. Fu Tingyuan was angry at her self indulgence and put her on the sofa. He lifted the sweat wet hair on her face, smelled the salty seawater on her body, and asked, "what are you doing at the seaside?" "If you are not in a good mood, of course you should go to the seaside to have a rest..." Her face rubbed gently in his palm. "I love the sea, don''t you know? I feel good every time I go. " There are a lot of good memories over there that can make her happy. When she was young, her birthday was at the seaside every year. Qin lie and Qin Su would celebrate her birthday at the seaside. Many times, she would go to the seaside to think about it and recall those days. OK, keep going. If she died, they would be very sad. She can''t die. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then turned and went upstairs to wash her face with the wet towel. Of course he knew what the seaside meant to Ronan at first. When she was young, she played very crazy, but her feelings were very real. Her friends were really good friends. Although it was also because Ronan liked the sea at first, he hated going to the sea. He still doesn''t like the Qin family. One or two, both occupied too many positions in Ronan''s heart. Sometimes, he can really understand why Yin Mobei didn''t like luonanchu. When I like a person too much, I don''t like that person. I don''t care whether the person is male or female. I just want that person to think about himself completely. Fu Tingyuan came down from the upstairs with a wet towel. He saw a group of servants huddled around the sofa in panic. Standing on the stairs, he saw Luonan lying on his back and seemed to vomit violently. Fu Tingyuan''s face sank and walked down, frowning slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" When the servants saw him coming down, a man stood up with a pale face and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Fu, Luo, Miss Luo has vomited blood..." Fu Tingyuan felt that the whole person was cold for a while, and there was no emotion in his mind for a moment. He came over and the servant stepped back. On the sofa, a maid was holding Luonan and crying very much. On the ground were the things Luonan had vomited, the liquor and a large pool of blood spreading. Ronan had already fainted, but half of her face was still stained with blood. Her face was so pale that she looked startling. Fu Tingyuan went to pick up the man from the sofa. He didn''t realize the shaking of his hands. When he held Ronan for the first time, he felt powerless. He even shook the whole person for a moment. After standing firmly, he turned around and walked out. Chapter 512 Gastric lavage, rescue, from the operating room, it is 11 o''clock in the evening. Drinking to stomach perforation, resulting in serious gastric bleeding, vomiting blood to shock, almost died in the operating room. Fu Tingyuan felt that luonanchu could kill himself one day. "Miss Luo''s condition is stable, but she can''t eat in the next few days, and she can''t drink any more in the future. Are you Who is she? " As he looked at the case, the doctor raised his head and looked at the cool young man standing in front of him. Fu Tingyuan said in a deep voice: "ex husband." The doctor was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he recognized the face of Ronan Chu during the operation, but he didn''t expect that the big star had been married or divorced. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true. Miss Luo should have had a serious drinking record, so her intestines and stomach are very fragile. She should pay attention to her eating habits in the future. The most important thing is that she can''t drink a drop of alcohol. If there is stomach bleeding again in the future, gastrectomy may be necessary. This kind of operation has a certain failure rate and mortality rate, and the risk is very high. Miss Luo is still young. You have a close relationship with her. Remember to tell her. " Fu Tingyuan stood there silent for a long time. His expression showed a little too cold in the light. After a long time, he nodded: "I know." The nurse opened the door and went to Fu Tingyuan and said, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is awake. Would you like to see her?" Fu Tingyuan nodded his head, but did not go into the room, but turned around and walked to the position of the vent, leaning against there and lighting a cigarette. Huarong goes back to Liangcheng to get married. It is estimated that she can''t come to take care of her recently. Yu Xiaoyu is Yan Ruyu''s person. If you ask her to come over, she will definitely tell Yan Ruyu. Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke, thinking of pushing off the recent work, and took a good look at her in the hospital these days. A man stood in the air vent and smoked a cigarette. After shaking the ash on his fingertips, Fu Tingyuan turned to open the door of the ward and walked in. Luonan was leaning on the head of the bed and was still hanging some drops. Seeing him come in, he opened his eyes and looked at him, but his smile was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Fu..." She did not expect that her drinking would be so serious. After so many years of drinking, she felt that her stomach had recovered. Fu Tingyuan''s face was gloomy, and he looked very angry. Luonan looked at him calmly, and his face flashed a little guilty. Fu Tingyuan came and sat opposite her. Looking at her pale and bloodless face, Fu Tingyuan''s face flashed past her. She had been vomiting blood in his arms. After driving to the hospital for about 20 minutes, he almost had an accident. When he got off the bus, his palms were covered with cold sweat. He didn''t even think that he would be so afraid. Luo Nanchu looked at Fu Tingyuan sitting in front of her, his eyes heavy looking at her, did not say a word, she was a little afraid of him, cough a light, weak and then called him a: "Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan returned to his senses and raised his hand to touch her face. Ronan swayed for a moment, subconsciously trying to avoid his hand. However, she was too weak to turn her head slightly. The man''s warm and dry palm pressed on her cheek. Fu Tingyuan asked, "is it better?" Ronan nodded his head at the beginning, with a clever appearance: "better." Fu Tingyuan stares at her: "the doctor says you can''t drink any more." Chapter 513 Ronan said, "I understand." "Know you can''t drink?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s first pause, the man''s voice is very much like a teacher''s inquisition. She glanced at his face, licked his lips, and carefully explained to herself, "I thought I could drink it already." "Stomach perforation, vomiting half a kilogram of blood, drink to drink to cut stomach, luonanchu, do you think you are very strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are such a big man, can you be more sensible? If you make so many problems, you feel that no one cares about you, don''t you? " Lornan asked calmly, "who is in love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Those who love me are all driven away by you?" Fu Tingyuan breathed a breath. He stared at Luonan for a long time, then asked, "so I''m being mean tonight?" Luonan initially pursed her lips and didn''t open her mouth, but her eyebrows frowned slightly. The nurse on one side looked at her and finally couldn''t help interrupting. "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has just finished the operation, so she should not be emotional, otherwise the wound will stretch open." Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Nanchu''s face for a long time, then turned around, opened and walked away. Ronan looked down at the sheet, pursed his lips and strained his face. Looking at her face, the nurse advised, "Miss Luo, you should have a rest early. Just finished the operation. Mr. Fu is also concerned about you. You don''t know how frightening Mr. Fu looked when you delivered it. He was really worried about you... " "All right." Lornan interrupted her, frowning heavily and whispering, "I''m asleep." The nurse nodded and came up and helped her lie down. She said in a soft voice, "you sleep at ease. I''ll watch it for you." Ronan closed his eyes for the first time. The nurse opened the door and went out when Ronan was breathing smoothly. In the bright light of the corridor, the tall and handsome young man is leaning against the wall. His hands are around his chest and his head is slightly lowered. His perfect brow looms in the dark shadow, showing a sense of constriction. Seeing her come out, the man raised his head and looked over. He was staring at the dark eyes, and the little nurse could not help but float a trace of surprise and a little fear. "Miss law is asleep." She said softly, "would you like to go back and have a rest earlier?" Fu Tingyuan nodded, then came to push the door, stood by the door and looked at luonanchu, who was sleeping on the bed. The little nurse looked at his face and felt that he was light and gloomy, but the sight on the woman who was breathing steadily on the bed was complex and gentle. It should be. It''s precious. Maybe, I love you very much. Being so deeply loved by such a man is really enviable. * the night is very deep. Fu Tingyuan came out of the inpatient department against the cold wind. The cell phone rings. He looked down at the screen of the mobile phone with his head down. When he saw the number, he was surprised. "Tingyuan, are you asleep? I just got off the plane. I can''t get a taxi. Can you come and pick me up * the International Airport in Tongcheng is very quiet tonight. When Fu Tingyuan drove past, Bai Zhiyan was standing at the intersection of the street with her suitcase waiting for him. She was wearing only a long black dress, which made her shiver when she stood there. Fu Tingyuan stopped the car in front of her, got out of the car and put her suitcase into the trunk. Bai Zhiyan stood on the side of the road and said softly, "Tingyuan, thank you for coming to pick me up so late." Chapter 514 Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, opened the co pilot''s seat, let her sit in, and then sat in the driver''s seat to start the car. "Why are you back?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes look at the front and ask in a flat tone. "As an exchange student between Christie Hospital and Tongcheng first hospital, I came here to practice. I also have a year''s medical experience here, and Christie''s Hospital thought I was familiar with this area, so I was sent here. " Bai Zhi Yan quietly explained. With the window open and the cold wind pouring in, Angelica dahurica slightly shrunk her shoulders. She was wearing too thin. The temperature difference between day and night in Tongcheng was very large, and she felt cold. However, the man looked directly in front of him, and did not seem to notice that Bai Zhi Yan gently pursed her lips and did not open her mouth. She knew that Fu Tingyuan should not like her coming back. When he left five years ago, he made it clear to her that he would not like her. After leaving Tongcheng, she returned to England and went to Christie Hospital, one of the top ten hospitals in the United Kingdom. She spent five years as an attending doctor. However, knowing that Fu Tingyuan was in Tongcheng, she came back uncontrollably and asked for an exchange student place. Despite the disappointment of her tutor, she ran over without hesitation. She was poisoned by this man, and she may really die. "How long will it take here?" "About a year." "Where is the house?" "There are staff quarters." Angelica Yan pursed her lips, "but I came too late today, did not receive the key, may not be able to enter." Fu Tingyuan did not speak any more. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of a hotel in Tongcheng. Bai Zhi Yan got out of the car and carried the suitcase out. She stood in front of the window and quietly said thanks to Fu Tingyuan: "Tingyuan, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Under the bright and gorgeous light and shadow at the door of the hotel, the side face of the man is exquisite to perfection. He nodded his head and said calmly, "have a rest early." Then slowly screw up the window. Bai Zhiyan stood on the roadside with a suitcase, watching the black Bentley gradually disappear in the deep night. He was very distant from her. No wonder. She made up her mind to run here, and he had done his utmost to come and pick her up. It was she who couldn''t control her heart. He couldn''t be blamed for his ruthlessness. Bai Zhiyan stood in the street quiet for a long time, until her hands and feet were numb with cold, and then she slowly walked to the hotel with her suitcase. * after the operation of Luonan''s early gastric hemorrhage, he can''t eat anything but glucose. On the hospital bed, Fu Tingyuan hugged Luonan and listened to her hum. "I''m hungry..." She grabbed the edge of his shirt and cried pitifully. Fu Tingyuan stroked her back and did not speak. "I''m so hungry..." She hummed in his arms, "I want to eat." "Only in the afternoon." "I''ll eat it now." Fu Tingyuan held the man in his arms and bit her ear You deserve to starve to death. " Luonan was angry at the beginning. He had never seen such a thoughtless patient. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her and said in a low voice, "don''t roll your eyes." Luonan turned his eyes at him and said, "Fu Tingyuan, you are really sick Ah Was buckled back of the head, mercilessly kiss down. Luonan''s sharp teeth made Fu Tingyuan''s tongue bleed. The man was not moved. He gave a cruel kiss and poured his soft kiss into his arms. He raised his head and looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was panting in his arms. His finger belly slowly wiped the blood thread of her lips, and his eyes were slightly deep: "are you still hungry?" Chapter 515 Luo Nanchu gasped and gasped: "abnormal I don''t want to eat your saliva Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and kissed her chin. Then he heard the door of the ward being buttoned several times. He looked up and saw Bai Zhiyan in a white coat standing at the door with a bowl of steaming soup. Fu Tingyuan Mou color suddenly sink down, Luonan first heard the voice, also from his arms out of the head, see is Angelica Yan, Leng for a moment. Bai Zhi Yan is still cold and moving five years ago, but mature a lot, her face is thinner than in the past, a few more mature woman''s posture, she came in and put the rice soup on luonanchu''s bedside table, the voice was light: "you can''t eat solid food now, you can only eat some liquid food, when the soup is cooler, you can drink it." Luonan first looked at the soup, then looked at Bai Zhiyan, and then struggled to sit up from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. Fu Tingyuan loosened her, stroked her waist and let her lean against the head of the bed. Then he took the bowl of rice soup, scooped a spoon, blew it, and fed it to her. After taking a sip, Luonan frowned and complained: "it''s too light No sugar. " It''s time to be picky. Fu Tingyuan scooped a scoop again and said in a low voice, "some are good. Don''t be picky." Ronan was fed half a bowl of rice soup by him. "Enough?" Seeing that she didn''t drink, he looked down at the small bowl in his hand and asked. "Full." Ronan nodded at first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been hungry just now, but I''m full after eating a little bit. I don''t know if she''s really hungry or not. Fu Tingyuan put the bowl back on the bedside table, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Staring at her pale face, he said in a warm voice, "have a rest?" Luonanchu''s eyes glanced at Bai Zhi Yan, who was checking the instrument, and then nodded. Fu Tingyuan helped her down to sleep on the bed. The man straightened the pillow for her, stroked her cheek with his fingers, and his tone was very gentle: "sleep." Ronan closed his eyes, ate a little food, and his stomach was not so bad, coupled with his weakness, he soon fell asleep. When Ronan first fell asleep, he got up from the bed, took the cold rice soup, went out and handed it to the nurse. As he stood at the door, Bai Zhiyan came over and said in a low voice: "I have seen Miss Luo''s case. Her gastrointestinal injury is very serious, so we should pay attention to maintenance in the future..." Fu Tingyuan lit a cigarette and interrupted her: "what are you doing here today?" Angelica Yan Leng for a moment, and then said: "I met Miss Luo, she was hospitalized, come and have a look at it?" Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "I''m afraid she doesn''t like you very much. Don''t come to her in the future." He said this three cold seven points heartless, Baizhi Yan looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face, eyes can not help red, low voice called a: "court yuan, I really..." "I made it clear to you." He was still indifferent, his eyes fixed on her red eyes, and his tone did not change, "you help me achieve my goal, and I will help you to study medicine. The rest, I said, can''t be given to you. If you come to Tongcheng, you''d better die. I''ll call your Dean and ask him to change to an exchange student. You are going back to England tomorrow Chapter 516 This is going to drive people directly. Bai Zhi Yan looked at him for a moment in amazement and disbelief. Tears fell out of her eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been with you for more than ten years, can''t I compare with her two or three years? You fall in love with your enemy''s daughter, Ting yuan. Do you know what you are doing? Luo Juntian has woken up, he knows all the things at that time. If he told Luo Nanchu, do you still have a chance? She can only hate you, she can''t love you. Did she know about you and me? Does she know that all this is your calculation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhi Yan looked at his face and shook her head, "she doesn''t know. Tingyuan, you dare not tell her, do you? If she knew that even falling in love with you was your first-hand plan, if she knew that you had planned all her sufferings over the years, she had nothing to do with the bankruptcy of the Luo family, everything had nothing to do with her How can you be worthy of her? How can you fall in love with her? She will not know how much she will hate you Fu Tingyuan''s brow slightly frowns, with the words of Bai Zhi Yan, his face is more and more condensed. Bai Zhi Yan cried: "court yuan, I am worried about you. You like her so much now. When she knows the truth, what should you do? She will never forgive you for such a deep hatred. " In those years, he destroyed Luo family from Luo Nan Chu, but now he fell in love with Luo Nan Chu. Is it too absurd? How can you love that? She was in a state of pain and anxiety. She wanted to separate luonanchu from Fu Tingyuan immediately. She really loves Fu Tingyuan, and she really thinks of his vital interests. She doesn''t want Fu Tingyuan to be with Luo Nanchu. One is selfish, the other is that Fu Tingyuan will be very painful in the future. He is invulnerable, but may not be sad. Love is the most hurtful word. She has been suffering for more than ten years. She doesn''t want the person she loves to suffer the pain that she can''t ask for. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are deep and hard to distinguish under the light and shadow in the corridor. His eyes fall on the face of the woman crying in front of him, and his tone is indifferent: "this is my business." "Tingyuan...!" "You''ll go back tomorrow." He is insipid and indifferent, "my affairs, also turn to you to manage." Bai Zhi Yan cried and trembled, "court yuan, I''m really worried about you..." Fu Tingyuan did not speak any more, but turned to open the door and entered the ward. In the ward, Ronan is still sleeping. The drop has been hanging to the end, Fu Tingyuan stepped forward and pulled out the needle. It should be a little painful. Lornan''s fine eyebrows on his peaceful sleeping face wrinkled a little. He stroked her eyebrows and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. Keep sleeping." Sitting on the edge of the bed, Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on Luo Nanchu''s face, and his eyes gradually deepened. Did she know what happened to you and me? Does she know it''s all your calculations? ] [if she knew that even falling in love with you was your first-hand plan. If she knew that you had planned all her sufferings over the years, she had nothing to do with the bankruptcy of the Luo family, and everything had nothing to do with her How can you be worthy of her? How can you fall in love with her? How do you hate her! ] Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss. "Lornan, are you hating me now?" He murmured to himself. I hate him anyway, and I don''t mind letting her hate him a little more. There will be no worse result than now. Chapter 517 Ronan''s early physical recovery progress was slow. From only drinking liquid food to eating a little soft and rotten food is a good development. Fu Tingyuan pushed her to work for a week. At last, she couldn''t make it. She was called back by Fu Qingfeng. Without Fu Tingyuan watching, Luonan early courage naturally a little bit, angelica Yan came in, she was coquettish with the nurse to eat steak. "Your stomach and intestines can''t eat these things now. They won''t digest." She spoke blandly. Luonan turned his head at the beginning, and saw the angelica dahurica who was wearing the usual clothes came in with a basket of fruits. She didn''t wear a white coat, but a white skirt with light make-up. Her temperament was cold and moving. Although she didn''t have the inhuman beauty of Bai Xuesheng, it was enough to be enjoyable. Angelica Yan hands on the water fruit basket on the tea table, came to see luonanchu: "you look much better." Ronan leaned on the head of the bed and gave a gentle smile: "I''ve always been in good health." She smiles brightly and vividly, with amorous feelings in every move and smile. Fu Tingyuan deeply loved by the woman, is really enviable. Bai Zhi Yan takes back her sight and sits in front of her. "It''s a weekday today. Why does Miss Bai come to my ward so idly?" Luonan initially looked at Bai Zhi Yan''s cold expression and asked with a smile. "I''ve resigned." Angelica Yan calm way, "court yuan does not allow me to see you, I can only resign to visit you as an ordinary friend." At the beginning of his speech, Luonan seemed to be a little surprised, and his smile disappeared for a moment. "I came to deliver porridge to you that day. He was very angry and ordered me to go back to England at once." She tone more and more light down, "I do a doctor, to Tongcheng are for him, now he does not need me, I can only do not do." Luonan early "Oh" a, and then did not speak, leaning on the head of the bed looking at Angelica Yan. Bai Zhi Yan also looked at her. "I came that day when you were in hospital." Bai Zhi Yan said, "court yuan came to pick me up. Seriously, I''m glad he''s willing to pick me up Ronan looked at her sympathetically: "I''m sorry." Bai Zhi Yan was simply angry with her. "Do you think I''m pathetic now? As Ting yuan''s ex girlfriend, if you come to see him, you will be driven back by him? Luonanchu, you really won. I don''t know what means you used, but Ting yuan is now all attached to you, and even pushed his work for you. When I looked down on you, now I''m beaten in the face by you. I was the one who was abandoned by him. Do you think I''m ridiculous when you think of the things in those years? " Ronan said calmly, "I don''t remember." Angelica Yan Leng for a moment, sitting there a little red eye. She turned her head and gently took a breath. Looking out of the window, she was silent for a long time. Then she said, "in fact, I haven''t been in contact with Tingyuan." Ronan said casually, "I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She laughed. "He doesn''t look like he likes you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In those days, I didn''t know the situation, and now, I don''t know what you mean when you came here to tell me this." She said coolly and indifferently, "if you want me to suffer, please hold your hand high. I''m already very miserable now. I don''t want any other things to make me worry more." Chapter 518 "I don''t want to tell you anything." Angelica Yan pursed her lips, "I just want to tell you that I and court yuan are innocent from the beginning to the end, all are my wishful thinking." Ronan looked at her at first and didn''t speak. "He really likes you now." Angelica Yan eyes in tears, "after no matter what happens, can you see in his heart to you, don''t let him too sad?" ¡°¡­¡­ What is he worth your doing? " Angelica Yan wipe tears, voice is very light: "I said, is my wishful thinking." Love him and hope him to be happy. Lornan was silent at the beginning. It was strange to see the proud woman crying in front of her. She is not a person who likes to fall in love with others. She just feels that Falling in love with Fu Tingyuan is really a pity. For a long time, lornan began to whisper, "Miss Bai, I have nothing to say." "Luonanchu..." "Of course you love him. It''s great to be dedicated to him, "she looked at her calmly," but I can''t do it if I ask me to forgive him. You can''t force a person who has been hurt by him to understand him. It''s hard for him Bai Zhi Yan bit her lips and looked at her with red eyes. "You should know that all my pain comes from him. He can''t be entitled to hurt me just because I love him. It''s not fair. " She whispered, "you say he likes me Is that how you like to hurt others? " "Luonanchu, it''s not like this," Baizhi Yan shook her head, flashing a few silk of pain on her face. "You don''t know what kind of life he had before. He just doesn''t know how to be nice to the people he likes. You''re different from my sister. Now he really doesn''t know how to treat you..." Ronan said coldly, "I don''t care what his life was like. I just know I hate him now." As soon as her voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. The man with the thermos in his hand appeared at the door. The voice of Ronan''s last words came into his ears. The faces of the two women in the room suddenly changed. Fu Tingyuan''s sight fell on the face of Bai Zhi Yan, and her eyes became slightly dark. Bai Zhiyan was not small. Unexpectedly, he had to spend half a day in the company to come to see luonanchu at noon. For a moment, she felt a sense of fear and embarrassment when she was caught by him. She stood up with a pale face and did not dare to speak. Fu Tingyuan walked in, Bai Zhi Yan retreated to one side, and Luonan opened his mouth: "I am hungry." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her and put the thermos bottle on the bedside table. Angelica Yan low head in a hurry: "Miss Luo, you eat lunch first, I''m going." Fu Tingyuan opened the small table on the hospital bed and put it in front of luonanchu like the health soup that the cook gave to luonanchu. Luo Nan first picked up the spoon, drank a mouthful of chicken soup, and then glanced at Fu Tingyuan. The man looked gloomy and looked a little angry. Sure enough, when she drank the second spoon of chicken soup, Fu Tingyuan moved the chicken soup to one side, looked up at her and asked coldly, "I hate to die, but I still drink the soup I brought you?" "Fu Tingyuan, you big man, can''t you be so careful when listening to women''s private words? I don''t believe you didn''t speak ill of me Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "you are quite right." "You owe it to me." Ronan primary road. Chapter 519 Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "you are quite right." "You owe it to me." Ronan primary road. Fu Tingyuan said indifferently: "I think you don''t want to eat lunch." Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea "I''ve never seen such a brazen man as you." Lornan commented. There is a face angry, the skin is absolutely thicker than the city wall. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, took out the meal and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Because want to nourish the stomach, bring food is also good digestion, millet porridge, crucian carp soup, and Braised Tofu. Although not impressive, Fu Tingyuan''s cook is highly skilled. A bowl of crucian carp soup is boiled into milky white, which is incomparably delicious. Luonan first ate vegetables for many days and has a big appetite, so she seldom finishes a bowl of porridge. Fu Tingyuan watched her finish a bowl of porridge and half a bowl of porridge for her. He waited on her to finish lunch and then began to clean up the table. Ronan leaned on the head of the bed and watched the man with a pair of long, white and beautiful fingers picking up the scraps there. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. Can let the master of these hands serve her, is it the only one that can show off? If Bai Zhi Yan is here, I''m afraid that she will be half angry. That woman loves him so much that she is absolutely willing to do something for him. Where is willing to let him serve her. Fu Tingyuan emptied the rest of the food into the garbage can, then sorted out the thermos bottles and went to the bathroom to wash them. On the hospital bed, Ronan sat there in a daze. He went over and touched her face. "What''s on your mind?" "You and Bai Zhi Yan for so many years, have not moved to her?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her in a calm tone: "No." Ronan began to smile. Fu Tingyuan looked at her face, leaned over her head and gently kisses her lips, "I only moved my heart to you." Ronan first reached out to push him away and said with a smile, "deceiving." Fu Tingyuan pursed her lips and looked at her for a while. Without saying anything more, he went to one side and picked up an apple from Bai Zhiyan''s fruit basket. Then he went to bed and put her in his arms to peel the apple for her. Ronan leaned back in his arms and yawned lazily, "I don''t like apples." "Apples are good for you." Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning. He watched Fu Tingyuan take the fruit knife to peel off the apple skin one by one, then cut it into the shape of a rabbit and put it on the plate. Then she was fed one by one with a toothpick. Luo Nan took the apple in his mouth and asked, "did Miss Bai Xuesheng teach you how to cut apple rabbit?" This cute shape is not in line with Fu Tingyuan''s temperament. Fu Tingyuan took a bite of the apple himself: "No He said faintly, "it''s my mother." Ronan first smile: "your mother is a very lovely woman." "She didn''t want to peel the apple herself, so she forced me to learn. You don''t know how many times I cut my hand to learn it." Speaking of the past, his tone is very flat, can not hear the likes and dislikes. Ronan looked over his head and said, "so I''m cheap now?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her for a while. The expression on his face seemed to soften a little, and he put his chin on her shoulder. His voice was very weak and said, "well." The woman didn''t teach him anything when she was normal. The only useful thing was that she could peel an apple for her loved one. It was the only thing she had left him useful in her life. Chapter 520 Luonan first lived in the hospital for half a month. Fu Tingyuan delivered meals on time every day and finally got fat and lost. Half a month later, luonanchu was finally allowed to leave the hospital. In the afternoon, the man drove to pick her up to the villa. The servant of the family has received the news for a long time. Today, Ronan will come back for the first time. All the food for dinner is suitable for her, which is very nourishing for her stomach. The imported steaks fried to medium rare were very fresh and tender. Fu Tingyuan cut them for her and sent them to her plate. For her food and clothing, he has really spoiled to the extreme, no one can pick out a mistake. Even Ronan had to admit that if it wasn''t for the deep estrangement between them, he should be a perfect boyfriend. No wonder Bai Zhiyan is so nostalgic about him that Bai Xuesheng studied him for three years in a mental hospital. Who can put it down after being spoiled by such a man? She was also moved by his gentle temptation. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her: "what are you looking at?" Ronan put up his face and laughed: "are you so good to other women?" Fu Tingyuan cut a piece of steak and put it on the plate in front of her, and frowned slightly: "what are you thinking about?" "I just feel Mr. Fu is really popular with girls. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "do I please you?" Ronan chuckled and said nothing. He took back his eyes blandly, "you don''t like it. It''s no use to please others." Ronan gave a slight tut. I can''t see this guy. He''s good at making love words. You can''t judge a real person by his appearance. Ronan had finished his dinner and went for a walk in the courtyard. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door and watched Luonan''s childlike jumping on the stone road with slippers. He suspected that she had not developed her mind in recent years. Fu Tingyuan turned his head to the servant on his side and said, "send her a shawl." The temperature difference between day and night is big. She has just been discharged from the hospital. Her blood gas is not good. I''m not sure if she will catch a cold. "Yes." The servant answered, took his shawl and went over. Not far away, Ronan took a shawl and said a few words to the servant. He turned his head and looked at his direction and put on his shawl. Fu Tingyuan stood there for a while, then went upstairs to deal with the documents accumulated in the past half month. He sat in the study for more than an hour. The servant knocked on the door and called out to him, "Mr. Fu." "Come in." The servant pushed the door and entered. Fu Tingyuan''s sight fell on the computer screen and asked blandly, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Fu," the servant lowered his head, "Miss Luo will not take medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan fell on the keyboard finger slightly pause, his eyes color a sink, the air pressure in the air is a bit low. After a moment, he said, "I know. You go out first. " The servant answered and closed the door carefully. Fu Tingyuan sat in his place, his eyes fell on the screen for a long time, and the dim light slowly condensed in his eyes. * when Fu Tingyuan opened the bedroom door, Luonan was already asleep. There is a wall lamp on the wall, which should be reserved for him. Then he went into the cupboard and saw the Chinese medicine. Full of a small bowl, has cooled off, should be a drink. He stood there for a long time, then took the bowl of medicine and went into the bathroom to pour it out. After taking a bath, he went to bed. Luonan was awakened by the water vapor on his body at the beginning. He gave an unhappy "um" sound and drove aside. Fu Tingyuan put out his arm and bit her ear and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you drink medicine?" Chapter 521 Ronan opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him with a little impatience: "if you don''t want to drink, you don''t want to drink. Why?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment without saying anything more. Soon, Luonan felt Fu Tingyuan''s small action at the beginning. His kiss broke down from her ear, and one hand untied the button of her nightgown. Lornan felt that his cool fingers touched her skin. She shrunk slightly and called him a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan..." The man''s calm voice fainted and whispered: "what''s the matter?" Ronan didn''t speak at first, just a little nervous. Do what you can do naturally, but inevitably there will be some pain. I don''t know if her body can stand it now. Fu Tingyuan propped up on her, looked at her evasive eyes, bowed his head on her lips and kissed: "don''t be afraid. Close your eyes and enjoy it. " Enjoy a ghost. How to enjoy a cool personality. In the heart, Fu Luoyuan''s neck was wet, and she felt the pain in her chest Luo Nan Chu''s whole body wants to bounce up from the bed, the voice shakes unceasingly: "Fu, Fu Tingyuan..." Fu Tingyuan kisses her inside thigh, voice is hoarse: "you feel very much, don''t you?" She did not speak, to roll out from under him, was held down by the man waist, hard pressed on the bed. Fu Tingyuan thought about it and said in a casual way: "once you were drunk I can''t help it. " Ronan was angry: "you beast..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "you have a feeling for my tongue." Ronan couldn''t bear to cover his mouth. "Can you stop talking?" The man seemed to smile and lick the palm of her hand. Ronan moved his hand in surprise, and was held up by the man from the bed to kiss her upper body. She didn''t open her face and her voice was dull: "don''t..." Luo Nan began to scratch and bite on him. Fu Tingyuan felt that no woman would dare to be so wild in his bed. He can stand her. He did it twice, holding Ronan, who was choking, into the bathroom for the first time. She was lying in his arms, very aggrieved, and discussed with him: "don''t be like that in the future..." Fu Tingyuan tried to hold people into the bathtub with the water temperature. He washed her body. Hearing the words, he just asked: "why? Don''t you feel it? " Ronan frowned gloomily at the beginning: "don''t just don''t want it." The eyes of Fu Yuan''s eyebrows are not clear. After taking a bath, he carried people to bed. When he was asleep, he felt Ronan rising from his side. He opened his eyes and saw her get out of bed and take a bottle of medicine out of the drawer of the dresser. Chapter 522 Ronan first poured a pill out of the bottle and was about to swallow it with water when he was pinched by a hand from behind. She was startled and looked at the hand taking out the contraceptive pill from her palm and throwing it in the garbage can. Luo Nanchu turned around and raised her head. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes must be dark and deep under the dim light and shadow. She was a little upset when she was staring at this pair of eyes. She lowered her head and pursed her lips and asked with a forced smile, "how did you get up?" Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked her lips slowly. He pinched her chin slightly and said in a low voice: "luonanchu, I thought I had told you very clearly." The expression on Ronan''s face showed some tearing struggle because of his words. It seemed that she was trying to suppress something. She took a low breath and said reluctantly, "can you not do this? It''s not good for us to be pregnant now. I''m with you, and we don''t think about having children now, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are still so young and have a promising career. Children are a burden to you. If you like children so much, we can adopt one... " She said, biting her lips and drooping her eyes slightly, "I really don''t want to live now." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and then pointed to the bottle of contraceptive pills that had just been opened. Luo Nan Chu''s face changed and he reached for it. Fu Tingyuan grasped her wrist, then unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the contraceptive into the garbage can in front of luonanchu. "Don''t let me see it at home in the future." His light way. Luonan first looked at his movement, but took a breath of cold air, "Fu Tingyuan, can you not be such a jerk!" She screamed with anger. Fu Tingyuan took her hand and said, "sleep." Luo Nan threw his eyes out of the bed and threw him out of the bed. "Calm down, eh?" Luo Nan Chu struggled under him, grabbing and biting. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly and looked at the blood hook on his chest which had been scratched by her long nails. He stretched out his hand and pressed her wrists on the head of the bed. Luo Nan Chu could not exert any strength on his hands. His mouth was fierce and he bit him in the chest. His strength was like biting a piece of his flesh. Fu Tingyuan took a low breath, and then pressed the back of her head to hold her in his arms, with her bite. After biting for a long time, he felt her strength relax. He lowered his head and saw the tears on her face curled up in his arms. "Fu Tingyuan, why are you so annoying..." She sobbed and scolded him. Seeing her cry, Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help but soften his heart. He held her small face and wiped her tears. He bowed his head and kissed her crying nose. He coaxed her and said, "have a daughter and I''ll give it to you, won''t you?"? The newborn baby must be as beautiful as her mother Luonan gnawed his teeth and scolded him: "I don''t want to give you birth..." Fu Tingyuan laughed: "who do you want to give me if you don''t give me birth?" "No one will give birth to you." Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and kept kissing her wet face. Luonan initially avoided kissing him. He doggedly chased after her and kissed her corner of the eye. Too gentle kiss, let the tears of luonanchu keep falling. How can this guy be so annoying, obviously the bastard is going to die, why is he pretending to be a good man. Chapter 523 The dim room gradually quieted down. Ronan began to cry, burping and sleeping in his arms. Just eyebrow gently frown, still very happy appearance. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and kissed her cold cheek. In fact, he knew that she was aggrieved and unacceptable. But if he doesn''t, he''s very insecure. Nature makes him want to get her by any means. Instinct makes him want to get close to her involuntarily. He can''t watch her close to other men. Yan Ruyu''s relationship with her has already made him crazy. If he doesn''t let her stay with him, he may lock her up for a lifetime. It''s dangerous to think about it. He couldn''t push the relationship to the point where it was so out of control. Although she is not willing to accept now, but he can guarantee that he will be a good husband, a good father. She won''t be disappointed again. * in the morning, Fu Tingyuan wakes up from his bed, his tender and soft in his arms is still sleeping, his eyebrows are quiet and his face is peaceful. He hugged her and looked at her for a while, then got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. After breakfast downstairs, he brought up a glass of milk and a sandwich and put them on the bedside table to wake Ronan up. Ronan woke up directly from his kiss. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she was still angry. Looking at it, she felt bored. She pulled the quilt and carried on sleeping. Fu Tingyuan knocked on the wall of the milk cup with a spoon: "get up." Luonan first covered his ears and was furious: "Fu Tingyuan, you have finished in the morning!" Fu Tingyuan sighed and went to coax her: "at the beginning, after breakfast, sleep again, eh?" He picked her up from the bed and gave her a kiss on her face. "You''re going to take medicine later. We need to take good care of ourselves. Do we really have no one to support us in the future..." Ronan almost didn''t spit out blood. "Fu Tingyuan, what the hell is going on in your mind?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her and laughed for a while. He leaned over her head and kissed her face. His tone was very longed for: "give me a daughter, eh?" He has been jealous of Xiao Fengting''s daughter for a long time. Ronan was beginning to frown. She didn''t seem to say she was going to give him birth. What''s more, it''s not so easy to have a daughter if you have a daughter? However, Fu Tingyuan seemed very happy. He had already seen his future daughter. Luo Nan looked at him for a while, turned his white eyes and pushed him into the bathroom to wash. When she came out, there was a bitter smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room. Luonan frowned uncontrollably at the bowl of black Chinese medicine on the tea table. She went over and took a few sips of milk, then grabbed the sandwich and bit it. She had no appetite. After a few sips, she put it down. She took a look at Fu Tingyuan, then went to pick up the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine, pinched her nose and drank half a bowl. It was disgusting. She put the remaining half bowl back on the tea table. She said to Fu Tingyuan, "I can''t drink any more." Fu Tingyuan came to kiss her earlobe and said in a warm voice, "two more drinks?" "No The man sighed low, is a very helpless appearance, he turned his head to kiss her lips, Ronan in his lips at the beginning of a sweet smell, the next second, a sugar was pushed from his mouth with his tongue, suddenly, milk fragrance dispelled the bitter taste of Chinese medicine in her mouth. Luo Nan chewed sugar and took a look at Fu Tingyuan. In the sun, his beautiful facial features are dazzling and dazzling, and his expression is too gentle. She frowned and didn''t open her eyes. Chapter 524 Municipal First People''s hospital. The weather is very good, Luo Juntian said to the nurse accompanying him, and then strolled in the hospital garden on crutches alone. He has recovered very well recently. He can walk freely with his crutches. However, just as people with broken legs dare not take away crutches, he has a certain shadow in his mind. When walking, he always takes a crutch to help him. A few days ago, Luo Yi came to see him. He grew up very fast, almost like a month. When he was in a coma, Luo Yi was still a little child. When he woke up, he was already a delicate boy. Luo Yi was brought up by Luonan Chu. He was obedient, lively and cute. He was very pleased. He naturally loved this old laizi. He planned to move to live with Luo Yi after he recovered from the hospital. Now he has no job. He just accompanies the children and helps him with his homework, so as to reduce his burden. He knew that Ronan was busy at first, and worried about his little brother at home. Almost every month, he would spare time to see him. When he was discharged from hospital, she would not have to take time to take care of her. The sunshine sprinkles on the body, Luo Juntian is walking slowly on the grass, thinking about where to go after, the mentality is very relaxed. He walked a few steps, heard the footsteps behind him, do not know if he felt something, his feet slowly stopped and stood on the grass. A tall shadow spread from behind him. He lowered his head and looked at the shadow on his side. Luo Juntian frowned, and then sighed in a low and inaudible way. He turned and looked at the young man in front of him. The sun is clear shining on the young man. The other side''s face is elegant and elegant, which is very popular with the elders. Luo Juntian looked at his face with complicated eyes, and was speechless for a long time. Fu Tingyuan looked at him with a smile and a cry: "father in law." Luo Juntian''s face could not control the shaking of a few times, the hand holding the crutch involuntarily clenched, "what are you doing? Have you taken everything you want? " He still had a gentle and elegant smile on his face. After looking at Luo Juntian''s face, the man went to one side and laughed in the shade of the tree. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket, drew out a cigarette, slowly lit it and took a puff. Every movement of him was careless. Luo Juntian looked at the young man''s face with crutches. His eyes became more and more complicated. "I''m looking for you. Naturally, I have something to talk to you about." Fu Tingyuan''s tone was calm. He lifted his chin slightly toward him and asked, "are you going to talk here or go back to your ward?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Juntian looked at the young man''s face, his lips slowly closed. * ward. The nurse who took care of luojuntian looked at the young man who came in with luojuntian curiously. He looks surprisingly handsome, with delicate eyebrows and smiling lips. The nurse could not help but look at him for several times. The other side turned his head and laughed at her, which made the little nurse blush. "You go out first." Luo Juntian went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the water cup on the tea table and took a sip of the tea that had been cooled. The nurse took a look at Luo Juntian''s face and felt that the old man who had always been amiable was very serious today. She answered, opened the door and left the room. Chapter 525 "What do you want to talk to me about?" Luo Juntian put the cup back on the tea table and looked up at Fu Tingyuan. Facing this young man, his mood has always been complex, a little guilty, a little afraid, and a little regret. When he saw the young man, he almost recognized whose child he was and that he had come for revenge. At that time, when he looked at him, he even had no strength to fight. He handed over Luoyang group to him, allowing him to transfer shares openly. At that time, he was determined to die. The child came all the way to find him for revenge, and the guilt accumulated for decades finally broke out when he arrived. For three years, he gave up the Luoyang group in order to make up for the years of guilt and self blame in his heart. Now, what he owes him has already been paid off. Why should he look for him? Luo Juntian looked at the young man''s expression and felt a strong uneasiness. Fu Tingyuan walked into the ward and looked at it leisurely. His sight fell on his feet, and he gave a light smile: "I heard that you are going to be discharged from hospital soon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan went to the window, leaned over there and pulled a leaf of the green rose hanging on the window, pinched it in his hand and asked casually, "do you want to do something about leaving the hospital?" Luo Juntian was silent for a long time, then he said in a low voice: "Tingyuan, I was really sorry for your mother, but you want the company, I also gave you. What else do you want? Must I lose my life? " His tone and face were a little decadent. It makes his old face look a little pathetic. "Now I just want to spend my old age with my children. What''s more, I don''t have the strength to fight like this. I have already paid you back to the company. I have tried my best to make up for what I owe you and what I can give. " Luo Juntian looked at him in a low voice, "I know what I owe you will never be paid back, but can you hold your hand high and see that I have died once, let me go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan looked at him faintly. The tender green leaf on his hand had already secreted green juice under his playing. He shook his hand and threw the leaf into the garbage can. Then he stood up straight from the window and said, "finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Juntian did not speak, just sighed. "I said, I''m here today to talk to you about something." ¡°¡­¡­ What? " "Your little son will be an adult in a few years." He chuckled. "Are you going to let him be so mediocre? Do you know that with your current capital, it is impossible to get the next generation back to the top? After all, this generation does not have the capital of the previous generation to start from scratch, does it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to make a deal with you." He came and stood in front of Luo Juntian. His dark eyes fell on the old man''s face in front of him. He said calmly, "I will give you back Luoyang group. I''ll give it to your youngest son. " Luo Juntian''s expression slightly twitched for a moment. His eyes looked at the young man''s face in disbelief. The other side''s face was calm as water, and it was still so tepid, with a faint smile in his mouth, he couldn''t see the slightest thought in his heart. Chapter 526 His Chengfu has reached an unfathomable level. At least Luo Juntian has not figured out what Fu Tingyuan wants to do at present. "But I have one condition." Fu Tingyuan came and sat down in front of Luo Juntian, with a graceful and precious smile. "I hope you can help me persuade Chu Chu to marry me again in the face of my younger brother''s future." "What?" Luo Juntian cried out. He seems to have been shocked to the extreme, looking at Fu Tingyuan for a long time did not speak. Fu Tingyuan, with a faint smile, looked like a good negotiator: "I will return Luoyang group to you. According to the truth, you still owe me something. I want your daughter. I don''t know if you agree or not. " Luo Juntian held the crutch in his hand and looked at him with iron green face: "at the beginning of that year, I didn''t see your deep love for you at the beginning of that year. You have a little mercy on her. Is it difficult for you to marry her now or do you want to revenge her? She was so young and ignorant that she did a lot of stupid things to you. But it has nothing to do with what she did to you at first. I am the one you want to revenge. Now that you and she are divorced, why do you still have to calculate that matter now? " Luo Juntian seems to be very protective of his eldest daughter. After saying that, he couldn''t help saying: "time has passed for so long. Although she was willful, she was sincere to you." he also hoped that luonanchu would be sincere. However, Fu Tingyuan did not expect Fu Tingyuan to show any affection. I think he didn''t like them at all. After Luoyang went bankrupt He divorced Ronan Chu. "For the sake of her early age, can''t we let her go?" Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and looked at the emotional Luo Juntian. He asked blandly: "it seems that you don''t want to give the beginning to me?" "Fu Tingyuan, I am her father! No father will entrust his daughter''s life to a man like you Luo Juntian severely hit the crutch, iron green face way, "you hurt her so hard, I persuade her to marry you, you bullied, then I have what qualifications to be her father?" A smile appeared on Fu Tingyuan''s face. He didn''t speak. He just leaned over and took a drink of water in his hand. The ward quieted down, leaving only Luo Juntian''s too excited wheezing sound echoed in the room. "That''s good." Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "you don''t want to give me ChuChu, then give me your second daughter." ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Luo Juntian lost his voice again. He opened his eyes and did not speak for a long time. "I return you a more brilliant Luoyang than five years ago. You give me what you owe me. This transaction is very fair." Fu Tingyuan held the water cup in his hand. The ripples in the water cup reflected on his face. The smile on his lips was gentle and kind, but his deep pupil fell on Luo Juntian''s face, which made him uneasy. "As a father, you must not be willing to let your son live a life of mediocrity? If you can inherit Luoyang, you will naturally be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. At that time, the business community may also be able to leave a place for him. Are you willing to let your little son live a normal life? He should have had a better future. " Chapter 527 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Luo Zhiying is really good." With a gentle smile, he looked at Luo Juntian''s shrinking pupil, and knew that the other party was extremely nervous and afraid at the moment. Fu Tingyuan whispered and said, "but I like the beginning. She refused to marry me because of her past affairs. You are her father. You have more weight than me. You tell her that as long as you marry me, I will take full responsibility for her brother''s future. Mr. Luo, you are also a man. You know how tempting it is for a man to build a career. Luo Yi is still young. In the future, he knows that he once had a chance to put in front of him, but he lost it because of his father''s indecision. Do you think he will hate you? He had a chance to be a master. " Luo Juntian said in a hoarse voice So you want my daughter to hate me "It depends on your speaking skills." Fu Tingyuan didn''t care. He said in a long way, "it''s good that you can persuade her to take the initiative to marry me. If not, what''s the relationship between coercion and inducement?" "You are just..." Luo Juntian looked at Fu Tingyuan for a while and was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. "What''s wrong with you at ChuChu? You want to retaliate like this? If you have destroyed her for the first half of her life, do you want to destroy the rest of her life? " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slowly gathered a trace of cool, his eyes smile gradually disappear, looking at Luo Juntian calm way: "I just said, I like the beginning. I want her to be with me and give her a place. What''s more, I don''t want her future child to be just an illegitimate child. " He lowered his eyes, "but she is resentful to me now. I''m afraid she won''t be willing to get my marriage certificate in a short time. You are her father. Can you help me persuade her? Anyway, I married her once. She''s my woman. It''s natural for her to marry me. " Luo Juntian pursed his lips and did not speak. Fu Tingyuan continued to speak slowly: "if you don''t agree, then I have nothing to do. It''s just that what you owe me, of course, is to pay it back to me. If you don''t give me the beginning, I can only go to Luo Zhiying. She''s a big star now, and she''s quite beautiful. I can barely say that. " Luo Juntian''s face could not restrain the shaking for a moment, looking at him for a long time can''t say a word, do not know is not angry enough. Speaking of this, Fu Tingyuan has almost finished. He leaned over and put the cup back on the coffee table. He stood up from the sofa, smiling and nodding to Luo Juntian. His voice was very genial: "Mr. Luo, think about it carefully and hope to get a satisfactory reply." ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not going to do anything about Zhiying, are you? " Luo Juntian some old voice from his back. Fu Tingyuan stopped his pace, drew up his lips and laughed. He said coolly: "that depends on how Mr. Luo does. I''m only interested in ChuChu, but I don''t mind trying other women. Luo Zhiying is also a star at the beginning. Maybe when the lights are turned off, it''s almost the same. " Luo Juntian sat there, holding his crutch. The man spoke in a flat and unemotional manner, and he could hardly tell whether he was joking or serious. Luo Juntian closed his eyes tired and did not speak for a long time. Fu Tingyuan went forward to open the door and saw Luonan standing at the door with pale face at the beginning of his life. His eyes turned slightly for a moment. Chapter 528 Luonanchu had a bag of strawberries in his hand, and a black sunshade in the other hand. The hand lying on the umbrella had stretched out the blue veins. She looked at Fu Tingyuan in a daze. Her expression was blank and blank. She looked a little pathetic. She should have come to see Luo Juntian today. I just don''t know when she''ll come and how much she hears. Fu Tingyuan soon regained consciousness, and with a slight smile, raised his hand and stroked her pale and cool cheek, and said to her in a very intimate tone: "go to see your father. I''m going back to the company." Ronan ChuChu''s eyes shook on his expression, then subconsciously stopped his face and avoided his fingers. Fu Tingyuan''s smile slightly converged, and his eyes fell on her face. In her micro expression, he saw his unbearable and uncontrollable anger. Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything. He just gently hugged her. He felt her body stiff and standing there. He released his hand, then looked at her for a while, then turned and walked away. Ronan listened to the sound of his footsteps gradually away, slowly closed his eyes and took a low breath. Then he stepped into the room and went to put the strawberries on the tea table. Luo Juntian sat on the sofa and watched Luonan come in at the beginning. In fact, he was a little embarrassed and even panicked. He didn''t know how much Luo Nan had heard about Fu Tingyuan''s revenge, and his selfish intention of setting her up with Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, which he didn''t want her to know. He raised luonanchu as his own daughter and doted on her. Naturally, he didn''t want to harm her. She liked Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. He hoped Fu Tingyuan would like her too. For the sake of luonanchu''s face, he gave up the idea of revenge. But I didn''t expect to be with Ronan for three years, he didn''t fall in love with her. His selfishness at the beginning had hurt her in the end. Luonan stood in front of luojuntian and said in a low voice: "strawberries are just bought from the fruit shop. They are very fresh. They can be eaten when they are washed clean." Luo Jun Tian moved his lips and called luonanchu''s name in a low voice: "Chu Chu..." Ronan''s lips trembled a little, and a tear fell from her eyes and onto the floor. Luo Jun Tian was frozen there, and he was a little helpless for a moment. "Dad, please, don''t make me marry him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It was really my fault. I did harm to you. I took the blame myself." Her voice was a little shaky, with a hoarse choking voice, "but I really don''t want to marry him. I''ve ruined the first half of my life, and I don''t want the rest to fall into his hands. " She lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. Only tears kept dripping from the tip of her chin. "I know I''m sorry for Xiaoyi, but Dad, I won''t let him suffer. I''ll give him all the money I earn I don''t want to marry him. I''m a dog with him. He can do whatever he wants. I really have no dignity. I don''t want to live like this all my life She''s worked very hard to make it up to them. She did not dare to return what she had lost because of her. She knew she couldn''t pay their debts, but she didn''t want to I don''t want to live like that all my life. She has lived for other people for five years. Does she want to live for others all her life? She''s not that great, and she wants her own life. Chapter 529 Tears can''t stop. I don''t know why I was so desperate. So desperate that I seem to know that I can''t escape. No matter she hates or loves, that person can''t let her go. As long as he is happy, her will is irrelevant. He divorced her and forced her to stay. What she thought at the beginning of lornan was not important to him. He said he loved her, but he didn''t even respect her. This is Fu Tingyuan''s love. Such selfish love. Luo Juntian looked at Luo Nanchu''s face getting whiter and whiter. She was wearing a sleeveless white skirt today. The color set off her face and made her look like transparent. Luo Juntian stood up and took luonanchu''s hand, "Chu Chu, don''t think too much. How could dad force you to do something you don''t want to do? Xiaoyi is Dad''s son, and you''re also dad''s daughter! You don''t want to marry him, and dad doesn''t want you to marry him! He''s not good to you. How can dad be willing to let you suffer from him again? " Ronan initially covered his mouth and choked in a low voice like an aggrieved child. Luo Jun Tianxin stretched out his hand to embrace her and let her bury her face in his arms and cry. Looking at Luonan''s shaking shoulder, Luo Juntian sighed silently. But even if he doesn''t agree, can Fu Tingyuan give up? It was just another way to force her to submit. When Luonan began to cry, Luo Jun took a man to sit on the sofa. He put Ronan in his arms, let her lean on his shoulder, and asked, "ChuChu, how did you get involved with him again?" At the beginning of his speech, Luonan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "because he is ill." She and Fu Tingyuan that pile of broken things, she did not intend to give Luo Juntian know, know how ugly ah, Luo Juntian''s daughter to others as a mistress, he also sent out to other men to play. She didn''t want her father to know about these things. Although there is no baseline and dignity in front of Fu Tingyuan, she does not want to be looked down upon by her relatives. Even if she was really helpless and desperate at that time, she did choose the worst way to live. Xiaoyi and his medical expenses were her selling money. If Luo Juntian knew about it, she felt that she could not face him again. Even if she has become this way, she still wants to be in front of her family. It''s Ronan Chu in their memory. She doesn''t want them to know that she is so dirty. It was her selfishness. Luo Juntian lowered his head and looked at luonanchu''s frown and lips. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He said in a warm voice, "Dad is very good in the hospital. Shopping malls have been working hard for most of their lives, and now it''s time to enjoy Qingfu. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Whether Xiaoyi will succeed in the future is also his fate. If he has the ability, if you give him a little gold to start, he will shine. Otherwise, even if you give him a company, he can give you a failure. " He looked at Ronan Chu and said, "Dad won''t interfere with you and his affairs. Dad can''t force you to do things you don''t want to do. The past is over. Don''t worry about it. He has a deep mind. You can''t play with him. You''d better leave early. " Speaking of this, he sighed low and put his arms around her shoulder. "At the beginning, it was my father who was not able. If I could keep one hand, I would not let you still be wronged." Chapter 530 Ronan leaned on his shoulder and laughed. But what does this have to do with him? After all, it was she who led the wolf into the house. How can we blame Luo Juntian for not keeping a hand? She closed her eyes and felt luojun caressing her hair. She leaned on his shoulder and enjoyed the rare ease and warmth. Only when she is with her relatives can she breathe a little relief. * when Ronan first returned to the villa, it was almost dark. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa watching the news. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "have you had dinner?" Ronan looked at him for the first time, then shook his head: "No Fu Tingyuan answered, turned off the TV and stood up from the sofa, "let''s eat together." Ronan stood and looked at him for a moment, then pursed his lips and walked in behind him. Ronan sat in the dining room and ate his dinner with no taste. After crying all afternoon, she hurt her intestines and stomach. Now she can''t eat. Fu Tingyuan''s attitude, as usual, is nothing unusual. Ronan first thought of the afternoon when he opened the door to see her, but his face was slightly surprised, not much surprised. This man is really thick skinned. In the face of the client''s father''s coercion and inducement, he didn''t panic at all after being arrested. When Ronan first thought of it, he was very depressed. Fu Tingyuan has the capital to be fearless. After all, he asked Luo Juntian to persuade her, and he didn''t seem to want to hide his meaning at all. He may simply feel that Luo Juntian''s persuading her is more successful than his initiative. It''s the pure values of businessmen. As for her reaction, Gao is not happy, hurt is not sad, sad is not sad He probably thought of it all. But he didn''t care. He is such a man. I don''t think I can change this shortcoming until I die. Luonanchu sticks his chopsticks at rice, and his mood is very depressed. She put down her chopsticks and stood up from her chair. "I''m full." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her, and then asked softly, "so little food?" Ronan wanted to roll his eyes at the first sight that he had a good appetite. "No appetite." With that, she turned and left. "Mr. Fu..." One side of the servant looked at Ronan did not eat a few rice bowl, some hesitant to look at him. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and looked very calm: "nothing. I just upset her He has a lot of self-knowledge. * when Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he was full of money. He caught her and froze for a moment, watching Ronan rise on tiptoe and kiss. Her body is the fragrance after bathing. Her hair is dried and fluffy hanging on her shoulder, which makes her face, which is filled with powder and tender by the hair dryer, looks particularly attractive and tender. He takes the rare initiative and makes him very helpful. He clasps the back of her head and presses people on the wall for a deep kiss. I don''t know if she stole the sugar. She has a sweet taste in her mouth. He hangs her tongue and nibbles at her lips which he kisses red. Luo Nan was pressed on the wall by him at the beginning, and took the initiative to reach out his hand to hook his neck. When his lips fell down her chin and fell on her clavicle, she did not refuse. Fu Tingyuan held her waist, lowered her head and bit off a button near the neckline of her loose pajamas, and kissed the delicate skin of her chest. Chapter 531 Her body exudes a very good smell of aroma, let him quickly emotional. Kissing gradually stained with desire, the man''s deep eyes become deep, she was kiss soft, he was against the wall, the whole body because of his lips and tongue touch and gently tremble. All this is a very good signal, Fu Tingyuan''s body soon burned up, his beloved woman''s request, let him can''t wait to meet her. "Early..." His voice was hoarse because of the dense emotion. He raised his head and held her delicate earlobe. He put it between his teeth and bit, "do you want it?" Ronan didn''t speak at the beginning, but put his arms around his shoulders and put his body up more forcefully. His body was boiling hot, and the smell of male hormones was mixed with the fragrance of Fu Tingyuan''s light Cologne, which gradually spread in the air. "Come on." She bit her lips in a soft voice. Fu Tingyuan took a low breath because of her words. The hand holding her waist exerted uncontrollable force. The other hand pulled her pajamas down along the edge of her pajamas. His hot palm kneaded her tender buttocks. He felt that he could not control his strength. I just want to eat her. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Luo Nan raised his head against the wall and opened his mouth obediently. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers slowly touched the bottom of her pants. Then he stopped slightly. He raised his head to look at ronanchu, and then took back his fingers. He looked down at his fingertips. He took a little breath, slowly released her delicate body, looked down at her, and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do without feeling?" Ronan was staring at him for the first time. It seemed that she was a little nervous. A little nervousness flashed on her face and whispered, "I thought you would like..." "I''m not as dissatisfied as I want to be." She hasn''t recovered yet. It''s enough to do it once a week. More times is a burden. Today, he just thought she wanted it, and he couldn''t help it. Then I didn''t expect that he held her for such a long time, and there was no sign of her being emotional. Don''t want to, but also run to seduce him, what does she want to do? Ronan lowered his eyes slightly, and his fine eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he had embarrassed her. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked her hair. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "I''ll go into the bathroom and deal with it. You''ll go to bed early." Luonan first stretched out his hand and hugged his waist, and the whole person stuck to his hot chest. Fu Tingyuan''s body was stiff for a moment, and subconsciously pulled people to the front. He has been pushed to the limit by her, it is difficult to say if she continues to tease him, he will lose control of her pressure on the wall to do. With her totally unconscious body, he was not sure if he would hurt her. "ChuChu, stop it, eh?" He frowned slightly and looked at her helplessly. She may not know how much temptation her body is to him. When he was not even in love with her, he could not stop her, let alone now. He''s a gentleman now that he can resist touching her. But he''s not sure if he''ll go on and become a beast. Luonan first looked at him, very tangled, Fu Tingyuan did not know what happened to her tonight, but the unresponsive body told him that she certainly did not want to really want it. Chapter 532 He reached out his hand and stroked her hair again and said in a warm voice, "be nice, eh?" He turned to enter the bathroom. Ronan reached out and grabbed his wrist. Her voice was very low: "I can take medicine..." Fu Tingyuan stepped forward and looked at her. "I can do it. Just take the medicine. Didn''t you say there was that medicine? As long as you take that medicine, it will make you comfortable Fu Tingyuan was silent and looked down at her. Luonanchu''s eyebrows were slightly clenched. She didn''t look at him. She just said, "I will cure the cold sex and satisfy you in bed I know you like my body very much. I''m really sorry to be like this Fu Tingyuan held out his hand and held her chin. He looked at her in a low voice: "luonanchu, what do you want to say?" Ronan''s brows were very tight, as if there was something she could not bear. After a long time, she looked up at him and asked him gently, "I will be your lover until you are tired of it, OK? I''ll be good, I''ll take medicine, I won''t make you angry You can play with me for as long as you can. Has the final say... " Fu Tingyuan calmly asked, "but will not marry me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan pursed his lips and watched him shake his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t help it. Fu Tingyuan, you force me with my brother." Her eyes slightly red, looking at him some helpless way, "you said are right, I destroyed my brother''s future. What''s the use of me to make money? No matter how much I speak, I can''t compare with the business of a listed company in a quarter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I''m more selfless, I may really promise to marry you. I owe them anyway. It''s good to pay off debts." She smiles with red eyes, a little miserable, "but I really don''t want to. Fu Tingyuan, I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want it. I really don''t want it. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her with no expression on his face. Only he understood how the heat of his body gradually cooled down with every word and word of Ronan. The emotions she had drawn out slowly froze into ice, blood clotted, throat constricted, and he could hardly spit out a word. Fu Tingyuan, I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want it. I don''t want it. She really knows how to make him sad. Every word is exactly stepping on his heart. Fu Tingyuan laughed, pinched her chin and asked softly, "would you rather be my lover than my wife?" Ronan didn''t dare to look at him. Don''t open your eyes and look at one side. It seems that he doesn''t know how to answer. Fu Tingyuan broke off her face and her voice cooled down: "look at me." Ronan''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and he seemed to be about to cry. "I really will treat well..." She whispered, "Fu Tingyuan, I''ll make you comfortable, really..." He pinched her chin and growled in a low voice: "lornan, if you don''t want to die, shut up now!" Her tears were roared down by him, and she looked at him at a loss, "but what you want is this..." Fu Tingyuan suddenly pursed his lips. He looked at her for a long time. His dark eyes seemed to roll with endless emotions, like murderous spirit and forbearance. After a long time, he gave a cold smile, "luonanchu, are you really not understanding, or are you playing silly with me?" Chapter 533 Ronan initially lowered her head and pursed her lips without speaking. Only tears kept sliding down her cheek. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, pulled back his hand and fastened his teeth. Her low voice in the air quietly spread into his ears: "you want to force me to what extent, you are willing to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Must I die before you let me go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know it was my fault to calculate you, but my home has been destroyed by you. I thought that I could repay the suffering I had suffered for so many years." She raised her hand to cover her face, and her voice trembled violently. "But why do you want to do this? Do you have to tell me that I''ll never know. I owe so many things. Do you want to destroy my life before I really make up for it? " "But I really don''t want to marry you." She knows what marriage is. The contract with legal effect can imprison her all her life around him. After that, she can''t live and die. She won''t even have the right to escape. She was so happy to marry him, but now desperate to escape. Whose fault is it? "If you had been kind to me, even a little, we would not have come to this. Fu Tingyuan, don''t look at me like this, "she cried." I also want to give you a chance. I even gave you a chance, but there is no way I can''t forget. I looked at Miss White, and I felt like I saw that miserable self. You cherish her like that, I think I was once so you did not cherish. I don''t want to compare with her, I just I really can''t forget it. " "You asked me to be your mistress and tied me to you with such a miserable identity. You didn''t treat me as a person that year. To be honest, I didn''t dare to treat myself as a person. I don''t dare to die. My brother, sister and father want me to keep them. I can''t even cry. I can only laugh when I''m with you. I really want to laugh... " She lowered her head and took a breath, which was really aggrieved. Now, it''s like begging for mercy from him. At that time, she was one of his dogs. If he wanted her to cry, she had to cry. If he wanted to make her laugh, she could only laugh. He held her lifeline and forced her to accompany other men. She could only smile. She would never forget this, and never forget his indifferent brows and eyes that night. That night let her thoroughly humble to the dust, she saved another woman for him, lost all dignity as a woman. And then she got sick. Maybe it''s crazy. From that day on, she didn''t think of herself as a person at all. She''s been crazy for so long, so sick that she almost died. Finally he came out slowly, but he came back again. To drag her back into that hell. She didn''t want to. How could she want to go back. I''d rather wait for him to get tired of it and let her go. She doesn''t want to immerse herself in the nightmare that can''t escape all her life. "I don''t know how you like me." She gave a brief smile, looked up at his gloomy eyebrows and asked him softly, "when did you like me? I really don''t know. Maybe you don''t know it yourself? Can you tell the difference between possessiveness and liking for a woman Chapter 534 "Do you know what love is? That is, one person, one phone call, no matter what you are doing, you can be called away. " "That''s a person to act coquettish, you can fly all night to cross-border to accompany her." "That''s when I''m by your side. I''m dying. You can''t see it." "I''m not ill now, Fu Tingyuan. It''s been a long time. Before you left, when I was still with you, I was very ill." "But you can''t see it." ¡­¡­ Her voice of crying echoed in the quiet room. Like a burning needle in his heart, he felt a sharp pain. The heart cannot be conveyed, and may never be. How much he liked her, perhaps only he understood. Those who are deliberately buried by him, the hate, from the beginning to the end, will not disappear with the passage of time, it is forever fresh, hard to separate them. He was silent, and only Ronan''s first faint cry was left in the room. She was so aggrieved and sad, as if to shed tears five years ago tonight. Ronan lowered his head and choked for a moment, then raised his hand to wipe his tears, turned to him and said, "I sleep in the guest room tonight." She went out. Fu Tingyuan took her wrist and gently hugged her from behind. "Give me another chance," he said in a long, soft voice in the room. "At the beginning, give me another chance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t make you sad any more." He slowly tightened her body, and his voice gently called in her ear. Ronan bit his lips tightly, and his red eyes kept silent. "There won''t be any other woman. I''ll be nice to you." Ronan stood there in tears and whispered, "you let me go." "Early." "I''m really tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It makes me sad to be with you." She turned her head and looked at him. "If I said, I will be happy only if you never appear in front of me. Will you go?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes shrank violently because of her words. He looked at her, and a wry smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was really tired. He broke away from his hand and gently shook his head at him: "you can''t do it. Because that''s what you are. " "We were married, Fu Tingyuan. You divorced me at the beginning. Unless you kill me, I will not marry you again. " She opened the door and went out. The lost will never come back. Once so happy to love him, in the end left her a sick and a broken home. How could she have the courage to make the same choice. She didn''t want her husband to be with another woman when she was dying. Bai Xuesheng is his responsibility, but luonanchu is never. He was in debt to Bai Xuesheng, but Luonan was humble at the beginning. Who falls in love with who is cheap first. * after that night''s quarrel, Fu Tingyuan did not mention marriage. It was not easy for such a paranoid man to get rid of this idea. Lornan was afraid that he would have that idea again. He was very docile for a few days. Her treatment of depression medicine has stopped, but the body tonic medicine is still drinking, Fu Tingyuan is very strict about this, not allow her not to drink. Chapter 535 She sometimes thinks about what to do if she really has a baby. Although there was no forced marriage, he did seem to want a child. There was little she could resist. Every week, Fu Tingyuan has been very gentle, carefully provoking her feelings, taking care of her feelings. Only then would she have the illusion of being loved by him in a trance. The man''s arms are very warm, higher than her body temperature has always been lower than one or two degrees, after being exhausted, he can sleep earlier than usual. Whether she admits it or not, her body is really used to this man. Even if it is cold sex, but also in his careful tease under the feeling. This is the sad reality. * Huarong has disappeared for nearly two months. When I came back, I called her and invited her out for coffee. When Chu Ying was sitting in the coffee shop, she was smiling at Luo Ying''s window. She still looked like that, with a natural Queen''s manner, sitting there was a look of worship. Luonan first walked in and sat down in front of her. Huarong took off her sunglasses and held her small face in his hand. He looked at her carefully for a while, then he laughed: "I haven''t seen you for two months. It''s been moistened very well." Lornan was speechless for a while, and patted off her hand: "say something stupid." "I heard you moved to live with Fu Tingyuan." Huarong took a sip of coffee, "how can I not think of it?" Ronan first called for a cup of blue mountain, gently frowned, and looked out of the window: "he forced me. What else can it be? " Huarong laughed and looked at her ruddy face a few times. "But it''s really nice to be with him, isn''t it? At least he took good care of you. You look like you''ve put on a few pounds when I come back this time. " Ronan sipped his lips, took the coffee from the waitress, and took a sip of it without speaking. "You still like him," Huarong said gently. "It''s better to give him another chance. Although you may not believe it, he has been working hard for your future in the past five years." ¡°¡­¡­ I knew you were in a group. " Ronan gave her a contemptuous look. Huarong couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed Luo Nanchu''s hair. "He did ask me to take care of you at the beginning, but my association with you now has nothing to do with him. We''ve known each other for five years. Can I know what you''re thinking? Although I don''t look good, I like people at least. Only when I do, do I know how difficult it is to let go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There is a big problem with that person''s character, but from my point of view, he is really sincere to you. I don''t believe you can''t feel it. " Ronan initially slightly frowned and pursed her lips, "I don''t want it." She had a bad feeling in her heart and did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool for fear of being broken into pieces again. Huarong still smiles at her, but she is not worried about her current situation. Luonan also knows that she can''t offend Fu Tingyuan for her sake. She pulls a coffee spoon. She changes the topic and asks, "what have you been doing in the past few months?" "I''m married." Huarong raised her hand and motioned to her about the glittering diamond ring on her ring finger, "such a big ring, didn''t you see it?" Chapter 536 Luo Nanchu: "it''s just A trough. " Huarong held her face, looked at the expression of Ronan Chu, and laughed. "Who is it?" Ronan had some gossip at the beginning. I can''t blame her for gossiping. Huarong looks like a man with few desires. There is no other man beside Yan Chuxi, and Yan Chuxi''s relationship with her doesn''t look like a couple, but like a superior and subordinate. Yan Chuxi is very respectful to her. Besides, she has never seen a male animal around Huarong. "I like people for a long time." Huarong smiles, "although, he seems not to like me, but it is to take him down. I''ll introduce him to you at that time, but he''s not very good-natured, so you can be more tolerant. " When he said that he didn''t like me, Huarong''s face still had no haze of smile. Ronan Chu simply admired her, and her heart was big. "I''ll like it later." Ronan began to comfort her. "I''m afraid not." Huarong took a sip of coffee and still looked smiling. "I''ve known him for decades. I even know how old he is. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. I can''t help it. But since he''s married, he''s my man, so it doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not. " Luonanchu a mouthful of coffee in her mouth, do not know whether to spray out or swallow, she has always known that the woman Huarong is extraordinary fierce, and now she still feels the same way. ¡°¡­¡­ No wonder you can be friends with Fu Tingyuan. " She commented, "you have the same view of feelings, and you should have a common language." "Probably." Huarong picked up the coffee and shook it. He compared it to Ronan for the first time. "To my marriage!" She took a sip of her coffee. Ronan looked at the smile on her face and didn''t know what to say. In a word, Huarong seems to be really satisfied. Of course, it is impossible for her to know if she thinks so. "You''ve done me a lot of good recently." Huarong continued a cup of coffee and chatted with Luo Nanchu, "I guess I''m a little busy recently. If the company has something to do, you can find Yan Ruyu to solve it." "What''s the matter?" "After marriage, it''s not a family affair. I need to solve a lot of things." Ronan nodded at first. "That''s right." Huarong has a special identity. Although she doesn''t know what her family is for, sometimes listening to her phone calls and saying a few terms is enough for her to digest it hard for a while. If she can inquire, she will naturally ask. If she can''t, she won''t say much. Luonanchu accompanied Huarong to chat for a while. Fu Tingyuan called and asked where she was now. Look at the time. It''s time for him to go home for lunch. Luonan first frowned, hung up the phone, saw the face of flowers looking at her smile: "he looking for you? Go back early. If he knows that I keep you and you are not allowed to go, he is going to trouble me Ronan initially pursed a lower lip, stood up and whispered, "I''ll invite you again when I have time." Huarong nodded and watched Luonan get on the taxi. She sat alone in front of the coffee table, slowly drinking coffee, enjoying the rare leisure. The mobile phone on the table rang a few times. She took a look at the screen and picked it up. "Where are you now?" There came a good male voice, but the voice was very impatient. Huarong took a sip of coffee, did not speak, listening to the man whispered: "grandfather will come this afternoon, you hurry back to the villa." Chapter 537 "Oh." Huarong light should a, "darling, then you remember to hide the woman at home, or I found you had sex with her, I told your grandfather to break your legs." ¡°¡­¡­ Neuropathy. " The man was silent for a long time, scolded her and hung up the phone angrily. Huarong looks at the dark screen and smiles. She looks at the traffic outside the window and drinks coffee leisurely. * when Luonan returned to the villa by car, Fu Tingyuan was in his study. The servant went up to inform him that Ronan was back, and he came down to eat with her. After lunch, Fu Tingyuan sat with her on the sofa watching TV. Ronan was eating dessert with a fork. "Why do you come back at noon every day when you are so busy." "I''m afraid you''re bored at home alone." He looked down and nibbled at the cheesecake on the small plate she was holding. Ronan patted his leg in anger. "How can you eat me?" Fu Tingyuan licked a mouthful of cream from the corner of her lips, and glanced at her angry little face, "how big a person, but also so protect food." He bought the cake at noon. "Don''t eat my food, anyway!" It''s childish. Fu Tingyuan commented in his heart. Accompanied her to watch the variety show for a while, he carried people upstairs to take a nap. "I''m not busy in the afternoon. I''ll take you out to dinner in the evening?" Sitting by the bed, he stroked her hair gently. Ronan was lying in bed looking at him. She thought of what, suddenly asked: "Huarong said, you did not come back in these five years is for me?" Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned, and then sat on the edge of the bed and said, "otherwise? I come back now, at least no one dares to rob you with me. " When Luo Nan first heard this, his face was obviously not good-looking. Fu Tingyuan leaned down and took her face and kissed her. "My father sent her away without telling me. If Yan Ruyu hadn''t told me, she might still be in a mental hospital now. ¡ª¡ªI can''t let this happen to you, understand? " "So you care about me?" Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "so are you very moved? Will you marry me Ronan initially pushed him away: "No Fu Tingyuan didn''t go on, but hugged her for a long time. He scared her so much that he didn''t dare to think about marriage again. As long as he can keep people, even without a paper certificate, it''s no big deal. Although he really wanted to tie her up with her marriage certificate, it could make him feel much relieved. He put his palm into the quilt and kneaded her abdomen. It was still very flat. He didn''t know when their children would come. Ronan was very hot when he rubbed his abdomen and pressed his hand. She frowned and said unhappily, "can you not move your hands?" Fu Tingyuan pressed on her body with a light low smile. He bit her ear and asked her, "when will I have a daughter?" He exhaled the hot air in her ear, Ronan first sensitive light shudder a few times, some can''t stand to push his face: "who wants to give you a daughter, you find another life." Fu Tingyuan pressed her buttocks and patted her small buttocks. He said viciously, "I''m going to have birth with you!" ¡°¡­¡­ Insane Ronan scolded him. Fu Tingyuan pressed on her for a long time before he let go of her hand. Ronan first looked at him standing on the side, leisurely finishing the shirt cuffs, a gentle and elegant elegant elite appearance, can not help but roll a white eye. How could she have taken a fancy to this kind of beast. Once again, she cast aside her bad aesthetic. Chapter 538 Tongcheng night is always cooler than the day. From the Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant, there is still a short distance to the parking lot. Luo Nan initially followed Fu Tingyuan and called out: "Fu Tingyuan, my feet hurt." The man at the front stopped and turned to look at her. Today, Luo Nanchu wore a light blue one-piece skirt with one shoulder. Her hair was tied into a fishbone braid and hung on her right shoulder. She wore a pair of huge sunglasses on her small face. She was so delicate and graceful that she could not speak of. Fu Tingyuan took a good look at the pair of Chanel''s stilettos on her feet: "so what high-heeled shoes do you wear when you come out to eat with me £¿¡± Ronan''s answer was very reasonable: "good looking." Fu Tingyuan glanced at her: "who is the person whose feet ache now?" Luonanchu stood there, slightly raised his chin and asked him with great air: "Fu Tingyuan, do you carry me or not?" Fu Tingyuan stood there and looked at her for a while. He couldn''t help laughing. He sighed helplessly and went to Luonan to squat down. Ronan got on his stomach and hooked him around the neck. Fu Tingyuan carried her to the parking lot. As he walked, he asked her, "when did lornacho learn to be coquettish?" "My feet hurt your back, isn''t it natural?" She lay on his shoulder and said in his ear. Fu Tingyuan laughed and did not speak. He thought it over and over. Sometimes the indulgence of luonanchu should be favored by Qin lie. Feet hurt to embrace, waist pain to knead, injection not to go, medicine bitter do not eat, very delicate. He has the ability to make Ronan like this at the beginning. "Fu Tingyuan, I want to eat marshmallow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fu Tingyuan, look over there." She took his face and looked at a little stand on the street making marshmallows. "Lornacho, that''s enough for you." He lowered his voice. The woman knew exactly what it was to push her nose and face. "Then you let me down and I''ll buy it myself." She didn''t sound happy. Fu Tingyuan sighed in his heart and took her back to buy a pink marshmallow. Ronan was wearing sunglasses and eating on his back. "Don''t stick sugar to my clothes." Fu sanshao''s habit of cleanliness broke out. Ronan snorted softly. There are not many pedestrians on the way to the parking lot. The passers-by in twos and threes, when they passed by, couldn''t help but look over curiously. The tall and handsome man with the figure of a petite woman on his back looks very intimate in the night. In the air is the strawberry smell of marshmallow. The night was dim. "Lornan." "Well?" "Give me a kiss." "Well thought." Fu Tingyuan laughed and seemed to be in a good mood. * in the parking lot, the lights are dim. Feng Jin rushed down from the car and grabbed the arm of a woman in front of her in a black leather skirt. "Liu Sisi, how are you here?" Huarong sat in the car and looked at the scene in front of her. She leaned back slightly, put one foot on her leg, and then pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box in the bag. "PATA." The fire tongue licked the cigarette end, and she squinted at Fengjin angrily holding Liu Sisi''s arm and questioning her: "what are you doing here dressed like this? Are you crazy? " "What does it have to do with you that I come here? Fengjin, you are married. What qualifications do you have to take care of my affairs? " The woman''s voice contained a touch of sharp satire, a shake off Feng brocade''s hand, turn to walk. Chapter 539 Fengjin went over and grasped Liu Sisi''s wrist. His beautiful face frowned. Looking at Liu Sisi''s clothes, he was angry. "You''re a student running to the hotel to accompany you. I think you''re really crazy! If you want money so much, are you going to sell it Huarong lowered his head and smoked, and smelling his speech, he raised his head and looked at him. This young master with a good tutor can say such a thing. He is absolutely angry tonight. Liu Sisi''s eyes immediately turned red when he said this. Her face, which was rich in makeup but obviously rough in technique, flashed a few unbearable emotions. She turned her head and looked at the flowers here lazily in the car. The calm and even expressionless face of the woman seemed to be a perfect satire to her. Liu Sisi bit her lips and looked at the Phoenix brocade for a while "I''m short of money," he cried! I''ll sell it for money! It''s not that you don''t know my family''s condition. Why do you look down on me! You''re married. What kind of identity are you in charge of me now! Why do you care about me? What qualifications do you have for me? " With tears in her eyes, she finally couldn''t help but drop. She shook off Feng Jin''s hand, turned around and wiped her tears. She stepped on her unskilled high-heeled shoes and tried to bypass the Feng Jin in front of her and leave. Feng Jin''s face was a little ugly. He took Liu Sisi''s wrist, lowered his voice and said, "don''t make trouble, OK? Your school knows you''re going to a nightclub to have a drink. Do you want to be dropped out of school?! " " it''s none of your business! " "Liu Sisi!" "Fengjin, I warn you to let me go! Who do you think you are me? You don''t want me anymore. Why are you talking here? " Liu Sisi''s voice trembled slightly. Looking at the beautiful and precious young man in front of her, her lips trembled a few times and stabilized her voice, but her voice was hard to hide. "What do I do has nothing to do with you. Don''t you want to appear in front of me? You are married. What qualifications do you have to take care of me... " Feng Jin looked at her crying eyes and hugged her hard. Liu Sisi struggled for a moment and was pulled into his arms. Her face was melted by tears and smeared on his clean white shirt. The young master of Feng''s family, who had always been a clean man, cherished the delicate woman in front of her, and felt the other side''s weakness, which made her feel heartache ¡£ Liu Sisi was lying in his arms and finally burst into tears. Huarong hand that cigarette, also leisurely smoked to the end. She narrowed a pair of cat eyes, watching the men and women embracing in front of the car, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke. If she stepped on the gas pedal now, would it be a success for the couple? Huarong thought of this, can''t help but smile, put out the cigarette in the ashtray, and then pressed the horn. The sound of "Du -" startled Liu Sisi, who was lying in Fengjin''s arms and crying bitterly. She raised a small face and looked at Huarong. Then she bit her lip slightly, pushed away Fengjin and whispered, "I''m going home..." Feng Jin looked at her thin and frivolous clothes and frowned: "I''ll send you." "No more." Liu Sisi lowered her head and said softly, "you and sister Rongrong are married after all. It''s not appropriate for you to send me. " "I''ll see you off." Feng Jin''s tone became heavier, then he released Liu Sisi''s hand, turned to the side of the car, opened the door, and said to Huarong, "you can take a taxi back. I''ll take Sisi home first. It''s too dangerous for her to go back alone in this way. " Chapter 540 Liu Si Si said in one side: "Rong Rong elder sister, don''t use it. I can go back alone." Huarong raised her head and gently laughed. She looked at Fengjin and asked with a smile: "it''s dangerous for her to go back alone. It''s not dangerous for me to go back home alone." "Huarong, don''t you make a fuss, will you?" Feng Jin''s face was a little gloomy, "miss home is so far away, how dangerous is it for her to go back by taxi alone? She had an accident last time. You don''t know that. " "Well." Huarong leaned on the seat of the car and looked at him with a gentle smile. The pink tear mole at the corner of his eye was very charming, "I don''t remember." "Huarong!" "If you are so reluctant to let her go home alone, please ask me." A sweet smile appeared on the corner of her lips, which added a trace of danger to her face. "Well, you just say - Huarong, I beg you, please get out of the car and let me drive my thoughts home. I''ll get out of the car, OK? " Feng Jin was so angry that his face was gloomy. He stood at the door and looked at the face of the flower. His tone was cold and he said with a voice without emotion, "Huarong, you are still so unreasonable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was silent for a while, then nodded, and she gave a charming smile, "you are right." Feng Jin glared at Huarong for a while, half dead with anger. Huarong sat in the car and enjoyed young master Feng''s iron green face for a while, then he gave a low smile and opened the door from the co driver and got out of the car. She went to say hello to Liu Sisi, and then said with a light smile to Fengjin: "you can take her home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But don''t do anything sorry for me." She walked up to Feng Jin with a smile and looked up at this beautiful and proud face. Fengjin was very high, and her face was not low. Now she stepped on high heels and could almost kiss each other''s lips. Feng brocade''s eyes fell on the full and delicate lips of Huarong, fixed for a while, and slightly opened his eyes. A trace of strange feeling appeared in his heart. Then he heard the voice of Huarong''s lazy voice in his ears. If you dare to kiss her, I will tear your mouth, if you dare to sleep with her, I will castrate you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin stopped for a moment, took a cold look at Huarong, and then went to hold Liu Sisi''s hand and pulled the man into the car. Ronan jumped down from Fu Tingyuan''s back, ran to hold Huarong''s hand and pulled the man aside. Then the silver Maybach drove smoothly past them. Huarong turned her head and looked at luonanchu. She said goodbye to her broken hair, looked at her and gave her a slight smile: "I''m a little embarrassed. Let you see this kind of joke." Luonan''s face was a little ugly at the beginning. She took Huarong to Fu Tingyuan''s car. "I''ll take you back." Huarong took a look at Fu Tingyuan and took his hand out of luonanchu''s palm: "no, I''ll take a taxi back. You and Fu Shao have a good time. Don''t let my affairs disturb your elegance. " "We''re going home, too." Ronan opened the door of the back seat and pulled Huarong up. "Anyway, it''s on the way. Come on." Huarong was pulled by luonanchu, raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The man nodded to her slightly. Huarong couldn''t help laughing and was pulled onto the car by luonanchu. "Smoke?" Lornan asked. Fu Tingyuan, who was driving, said in a deep voice, "you can smoke less for me." "I gave it to Rong Rong, but I didn''t intend to smoke!" Huarong shook his head and said to Ronan at the beginning: "I just smoked one. Now I don''t have any addiction." Ronan took back his cigarette and looked up at the face of the flower. Huarong leaned against the window and looked out. Her lips were smiling. The mottled light fell on her face, like a mask. She had no sign of sadness. Chapter 541 Huarong villa, located in the highest price of Tongcheng Jiulong district. The villa covers a large area, occupying nearly one-third of the Jiulong villa area. It is resplendent and full of fountains and gardens. When Luonan went to her residence for the first time, she was shocked there. Although she had been well respected since childhood, she lived a second generation of wealth. The style of Huarong''s home is like a Hong Kong film, full of gold Shining domineering. And I heard that such a large villa was bought by her at will. In addition to the servants and housekeepers, she lived alone in the villa. The black Bentley stopped at the gate of the gilded iron fence. Huarong opened the door and got out of the car. She said goodbye to luonanchu with a smile: "ChuChu, thank you tonight. If you have time to invite you to dinner." Ronan looked at her smiling face and nodded: "OK. You go to bed early. " Huarong pinched her face with a smile, and the housekeeper opened the door respectfully and went in after her as if meeting the queen. After Huarong left, Luonan leaned on the seat of the car and sighed gently. Fu Tingyuan, holding the steering wheel, glanced at Luo Nan''s small face, which looked slightly melancholy in the rearview mirror, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan looked at the front and said faintly, "what heart do you pay for Huarong? Who can get it from her. You might as well care more about yourself The woman he had known for so long had never seen anyone suffer. The young master of Feng''s family made so much trouble that he finally married him? "You stinky men, how can you understand our women''s minds?" Ronan was beginning to get angry. Fu Tingyuan laughed, but did not continue to argue with her. He drove home. * all the servants in the house found that the hostess of the villa got up later and later. Most of the time, Fu Tingyuan came down from upstairs and finished his breakfast. He went to the garden and came back. Luonan was still sleeping in bed. Several times, Fu Tingyuan personally brought her breakfast to eat. When she finished eating, she would continue to rest and get up again when she was close to noon. Fortunately, she was thin. Otherwise, according to this kind of pig like life, in less than a month, Ronan''s acting career would be ruined. After a month of eating like this, Luonan went to sleep and ate. After a month, he became a little fat. His waist was still slim, his posture was flexible, and his arms and legs were thin, which made some young maids in the villa envious. This kind of eating not fat constitution, of course, is inborn, there is now her gastrointestinal function is not good, digestion and absorption is not complete pot. After breakfast, Fu Tingyuan came out of the dining room and sat in the living room watching the morning news. 6:30¡£ He turned off the TV, went to the kitchen, took the rich breakfast prepared by the cook for Ronan, and went upstairs to feed him. When the servants looked at his back, they were filled with emotion. A man like Fu Tingyuan would love a woman to such an extent that he gave him breakfast. He would come back at noon. He hardly attended the party in the evening. He almost always accompanied luonanchu with three meals a day. They would not have guessed that Fu Tingyuan would have other women outside. According to his life rhythm, he had no energy to deal with other things. Chapter 542 A Ronan is hard to deal with at first. In his increasingly pampered, Luo Nan''s temper rises at the beginning. If he disagrees with him, he puts up a quarrel with him. After that, Fu Tingyuan needs to go upstairs to coax him. He does not have the dignity of a chief executive. Fu Tingyuan opened the door, put breakfast on the bedside table, and then slightly opened the curtain to let the morning sun shine in. Ronan was still curled up in the quilt at the beginning of her sleep. Her face was red and sweet. Fu Tingyuan stood aside to enjoy her sleeping face for a while, then lowered his head to kiss her. Ronan was vaguely awakened from his sleep. He raised his hand and patted him in the face: "go away..." She has a sleepy voice. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, pressed her paws, bit her lip and coaxed her: "sleep after breakfast, eh? You''ll have a stomachache if you don''t eat breakfast Luonanchu in his harassment, the body can not help but shrink into the quilt, Fu Tingyuan two people with the quilt from the bed, the whole is picked up, Luo Nanchu dishevelled by him curled in the quilt, she was angry to bite him: "how can you be more annoying than my father." She is really sleepy! Fu Tingyuan or that pair of warm light very gentle, very no temper appearance, kiss her small face warm voice way: "after dinner, sleep again." Luo Nan was almost woken up by him at the beginning. She looked at Fu Tingyuan and knew that although this guy looked like a good talker, according to his temper, he would not give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. She had thoroughly learned his skills in the past two months. She sighed, lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. In the bedroom, Fu Tingyuan is putting her food on the tea table. A cup of warm milk, a well fried egg with a slightly burnt yellow edge, and a small sandwich with ham, minced pork and lettuce. There was also a Caramel Cake on a small plate as compensation for her waking up. Fu Tingyuan''s taste of western style is probably the habit that he has developed when living abroad all the year round. After living with him for a long time, luonanchu''s taste has been imperceptibly changed by him, and his breakfast will follow his eating method. Fu Tingyuan saw that she came out of the bathroom and held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Where do you want to play at night? I''ll take you for a drive?" In recent days, Ronan has become more and more tired. In addition to sleeping, she is eating. If she doesn''t look better than usual, he will take her to the hospital for examination. "I don''t want to go out." She leaned in his arms, lifted the bread from the sandwich, grabbed a slice or two of ham from it, and ate it without any appetite, but he had to read it if he didn''t eat it. She ate it very well. Fu Tingyuan pinched her waist and felt that her hand felt better than before. Luonan first reached out and patted him and said, "don''t move your hands." Fu Tingyuan took back his hand and looked around her waist at her eating. Luo Nanchu''s tutor is very good. I can see that he was trained by his tutor since childhood. He was quiet and graceful when eating. Even if he licked his fingers, he was very cute in Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. After taking a sip of milk, she frowned on her delicate eyebrows and swallowed it reluctantly. Then she said, "is this milk bad? Why is it so fishy Fu Tingyuan looked at her and took the milk and took a sip. No problem with the taste. Chapter 543 He put the milk back, bowed his head and kissed her little face. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll get you a glass of juice." He let go of her and went out. He said to the servant who was waiting at the door, "a glass of normal temperature orange juice." The servant nodded respectfully: "yes." Fu Tingyuan stood at the door, hung his eyes and thought, then walked to the side of the corridor, took out his mobile phone and called the president of the Municipal People''s hospital. "Fu Shao?" "Make an appointment for tomorrow''s physical examination. I''ll bring someone over tomorrow afternoon "What items are specifically examined?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a while, holding the mobile phone to think, just way, "whole body examination." The servant again brought up a glass of fresh squeezed orange juice. Fu Tingyuan took it, collected his mobile phone, opened the door and walked back. Ronan was eating the fried egg with her head down and fork. Her eyebrows closed slightly, as if she were still a little uncomfortable. Fu Tingyuan went to put the orange juice on the tea table, sat beside her, looked at her face, raised his hand and tried the temperature of her forehead. Then he asked in a warm voice, "is it still uncomfortable?" "It may be that you wake up and the body doesn''t get used to it." Ronan took a sip of orange juice, then took a look at the juice and took a sip. Fu Tingyuan quietly observed her reaction. Seeing that she did not reject orange juice, he stretched out his hand and stroked her hair. He said softly, "I will call you later. You can sleep a little longer Ronan gave a "Hmmm" and sat down with her eyes down to eat breakfast. She didn''t know if the milk was broken. She still felt sick in her stomach. After eating on the sofa for a while, a fit of nausea rolled up from his throat. Ronan stood up from the sofa with his mouth covered and rushed into the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan also quickly stood up, until the sound of luonanchu''s vomiting subsided in the bathroom, he entered the bathroom. Luonanchu put her hands on the sink. Her face was a little pale, and the water flowed. What she had just eaten, she vomited out again. It''s only after vomiting that I feel better. She lowered her head and frowned very tightly. Fu Tingyuan stood aside. Her small face was in the shadow, and she could not see the expression clearly. After a while, he went to turn off the tap, took a towel and gently wiped her face full of cold sweat. He whispered, "is it still uncomfortable? Would you like to wait down to the hospital? " Ronan initially pursed a lower lip, low voice way: "do not." Fu Tingyuan nodded his head, took the towel back, and said in a warm voice, "maybe I caught a cold last night. I''ll take you to the hospital if you don''t feel well Lornan didn''t talk at first, but his eyebrows were still frowning. I didn''t know whether he was very upset or uncomfortable. Fu Tingyuan pulled her out of the bathroom and asked the servants to remove the food on the table. Then he asked her, "what else do you want to eat?" Ronan shook her head tired. She climbed into bed and pulled the quilt over. "I want to sleep again." Fu Tingyuan stood there and looked at her back for a while, then went over and stroked her hair: "when you are hungry, tell the servant. I went to the company. Ronan closed his eyes and ignored him. Fu Tingyuan walked out of the bedroom and closed the door gently. He stood there thinking and called the president again. "Tomorrow''s physical examination is cancelled." Chapter 544 "Tomorrow''s physical examination is cancelled." His voice was faint, and he didn''t explain it. Before he could ask what the dean asked, he said again, "tell the doctor to prepare some Chinese medicine for me to take care of the body, and I''ll ask the assistant to come over in the afternoon." With that, he hung up. He went downstairs and said to the servant, "change the milk for breakfast into juice later." The servant looked at him in surprise and asked, "is there any problem with milk?" "She doesn''t like it." Fu Tingyuan didn''t explain. He looked at the hall, thought about it, and then said, "change the sofa in the living room. I''ll send someone to buy a set of cloth. The corners should be soft enough, and there should be no hard objects in them. Do you understand The servant nodded quickly and watched Fu Tingyuan turn around the villa as if he was inspecting the territory. His eyes were very critical, as if he wanted to change the layout of the whole room. "The tables and chairs in the dining room should also be changed, and the corners should be mellow. In the future, the cooking taste should be light, and the heavy oil and spicy food should not be heavy." The servant asked carefully, "is it Miss Luo who is not satisfied with the food?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at him and said, "I''m not satisfied." The servant was so surprised that he said, "we understand." The most important thing is to satisfy Fu Tingyuan. Since Fu Tingyuan is not satisfied, it is absolutely necessary to change the taste. Fu Tingyuan stood in the hall and ordered a lot of things. He said everything he wanted. Then he buttoned up his sleeves, put on his suit and coat on the bed, and drove away. The servant who followed him looked at his back, wiped the cold sweat on his face, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Fu Tingyuan would replace all of them. * when Ronan first came down from upstairs, the newly bought sofa had arrived. Several workers are assembling sofas in the hall. She came up in a long, white lace nightdress, yawned, looked curiously, and asked, "what are they doing?" The maid on one side came over and put on a shawl for her and explained to Luo Nanchu, "Mr. Fu is not satisfied with the solid wood sofa, so he asked us to change to a cloth one. Does Miss law like the color Luo Nan first glimpsed a few eyes, then took back the sight, the tone light way: "at will." "Mr. Fu will be back in a moment. Would you like something to eat first?" Ronan frowned and shook his head: "no appetite." She has been very tired and sleepy in recent days. She has been drowsy all day. She has not slept enough. At the thought of this, lornan''s face was a little ugly. She thought about it, turned around and went back upstairs. When she came down, she was dressed up, with exquisite makeup and bag to go out. "Miss law, what are you going out to buy? Mr. Fu is coming back. Let''s buy it for you. " Ronan took out a pair of sunglasses from his bag and put it on his face. His lips were painted with red lipstick. His tone was very indifferent: "what does it have to do with me when he comes back? I''m going out. Don''t bother me There was a little impatience in the last accent. Fu Tingyuan has been very fond of her recently. Naturally, no one dares to refute her remarks. A group of servants watched Luo Nanchu go out with Bao Fengfeng. When Fu Tingyuan came back, luonanchu had been out for half an hour. Chapter 545 Fu Tingyuan came in and handed the suit coat on his arm to the servant who met him. He didn''t see lornan, who was usually on the sofa, and wondered if she was still sleeping upstairs. He was going to go upstairs to wake her up. When he heard the housekeeper''s slightly nervous opening to him, he said, "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has just driven out. She told us not to follow, and we dare not Fu Tingyuan unties the finger of cuff slightly a meal, slant head to ask a: "where did she go?" His voice was not loud, but it was inexplicably frightening. The housekeeper took a look at his face and was shocked. Fu Tingyuan''s expression was always gentle and comfortable, but at the moment, it was gloomy, and the whole atmosphere changed. It''s like a direct change. Before he spoke, he saw that Fu Tingyuan suddenly turned around and walked out of the door with a gloomy air conditioner. The servants in the whole hall were very quiet. After Fu Tingyuan drove out for a long time, they slowly came back to their senses. The goose bumps on the body have not disappeared, several people looked at each other, and found each other''s faces faintly pale. It was the first time for them to see Fu Tingyuan. He was gloomy, dangerous and murderous. The whole body was full of blood. * Fu Tingyuan drove the car and called Xiao Fengting. The man''s elegant voice came from the mobile phone: "hmm? What''s the matter? " Fu Tingyuan reported luonanchu''s license plate number, "you now immediately send someone to mediate and monitor to see if the car is parked in several hospitals in the city. Red, Audi, ronanchu are driving that car all the time Xiao Fengting was quiet for a while, and there was a faint murmur. It should be that he went to talk to someone, and then asked with a light smile, "who is so noisy in your family?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak and hung up his cell phone directly. He held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. Ronan Chu, you''d better not do something you''ll regret. Otherwise, I will make you regret for a lifetime. Xiao Fengting looked at the dark mobile phone screen, slightly surprised to pick up eyebrows. Angry? But I''m not angry with him. So angry that he didn''t want to say anything. What did Ronan do at the beginning? Ten minutes later, Xiao Fengting called him again. Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone, looked down for a moment and turned the steering wheel. Twenty five minutes later, Fu Tingyuan found Luo Nanchu, who was sitting there eating steak, in the private room of a western restaurant. She''s almost finished. There''s a small piece of beef left on the dinner plate. There''s a little bit of red wine left on the red wine glass. She''s also tasted the chicken and mushroom soup. Now she''s holding a wet towel to wipe her mouth, which looks very comfortable. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door of the private room, stared at the woman in the box for a long time, then took a breath, went in and sat down in front of her. Ronan raised his head and looked at him. As if he was surprised, he put the wipes on the table and asked him curiously, "how did you come here?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said in a calm voice, "I went home to look for you for dinner. I didn''t see you. I came out to look for you." Ronan first smile: "then you find really accurate." Fu Tingyuan looked down at the menu and asked faintly, "is the food at home not to your taste? Come out for lunch." "All right." Ronan propped up his face to play with the red wine cup in front of him, and in a casual tone, "I''m tired of eating at home. I''m just going to taste the fresh food alone." Chapter 546 Fu Tingyuan ordered a steak and several dishes, and then ordered some desserts for Luonan. He handed the menu to the waiter and said, "since I''m tired of it, I''ll talk to the housekeeper today and change to a family chef." Ronan chuckled: "why, I''m going to let people lose their jobs in a word? I''m not so delicate. I just came out to have a meal by myself. I''m a little tired of eating at home. " "Are you tired of eating at home or with me?" Ronan began to laugh, "how strange you are today." "Do you have any?" "Yes. It''s like eating dynamite. " The half cooked steak was served. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and cut the beef with a knife. Luo Nan Chu sat opposite him, eating strawberry cake with a cake fork. Xiao Fengting called him and told him that Luonan had been driving to this western restaurant since he first drove out. After the car stopped, he did not move again. And when he found her, she was in the private room. As for the time when he did not come, whether she had gone out and where she had been, it is unknown. She should not have the courage to do something that upset him. She should also know what the bottom line is for him to spoil her. But when I came out to look for her, the whole person was really depressed to the extreme, full of dark thoughts. If the child was gone, he would definitely lock her up until the next child was born. When Fu Tingyuan thought about these things, his face was still warm and elegant, almost without any mood fluctuation. His hand cutting the steak was also very stable, and the whole person was extremely rational. Fu Tingyuan took a sip of red wine and said, "I''ll take you back later." "No Ronan initially refused, "I got out of the car." "Call the housekeeper to come and drive the car back." Fu Tingyuan''s tone is not negotiable, "I''ll send you back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan stared at him for a moment and whispered, "tyrant." Fu Tingyuan''s refined face was very weak, and told her: "I want to come out for dinner and call me. I''ll eat with you. You are not allowed to eat alone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent at first. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her: "hmm?" Ronan''s mouth shriveled. "I see." * after lunch, Fu Tingyuan personally drove people back to the villa. The servants who were waiting anxiously at home were relieved to see the man with the same face and the hostess coming back. Ronan, who had the habit of taking a nap at the beginning, let go of his hand and went upstairs. The cook brought out a bowl of fried Chinese medicine and handed it to Fu Tingyuan. "Mr. Fu, this is the medicine that your assistant sent in the morning. It has been fried according to the prescription." Fu Tingyuan came over and sniffed it. Then he nodded and went upstairs to deliver the medicine to luonanchu. Luonan was washing his face in the bathroom. When he came out, Fu Tingyuan handed her the medicine: "drink while it''s hot." Luonan first glanced at the black Chinese medicine on his hand. He didn''t like it. He frowned and drank it with his nose. Fu Tingyuan took a milk sugar from the sugar jar and put it into her mouth. Ronan began to chew sugar, frown, and smack his mouth. Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "It doesn''t taste the same as before." Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "maybe it''s an improved prescription." His face is not red and breathless, he raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "It''s time to go to bed. Go to sleep. " Chapter 547 Ronan chewed the sugar and glanced at the empty bowl. "What improved prescription? It''s still so bad." Fu Tingyuan smiles and kisses her small face: "when you are well, you don''t have to drink. I''m having patience now, eh? " Ronan initially pushed him away, his voice was very flat: "I am suffering now, not because of you." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes turned slightly for a moment. His smile on his face gradually stopped. He stepped forward and hugged her from behind her and held her in his arms. He whispered, "no, please forgive me now. But please give me another chance. " In the quiet air, his voice was gentle and his pulse was as deep as love. Ronan opened his lips and turned his back to him in a sarcastic arc. He pushed him away and went to the bed: "I''m going to sleep." Fu Tingyuan gently clasped her wrist and said in a low voice, "at the beginning, give me another chance." He wanted her heart. Want to be loved as warmly as before. Luonan turned her head and looked at him. Her lips were broken with a smile, and her eyes were slightly cooled and solidified with cold light. She said calmly, "Fu Tingyuan, I remember my grudge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at his silence, dropped her eyes and laughed sarcastically. Then she pulled her wrist out of his palm, lifted the quilt and went to bed. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back, closed his eyes, slightly took a breath, stabilized his mood, and then went to sit beside the bed, stroking her hair and coax her: "you don''t like to eat at home, then we eat out these days, OK?" Ronan closed his eyes and ignored him. Fu Tingyuan leaned over and hugged her gently. His voice was very light and light: "at the beginning, I really love you." Ronan began to pull the quilt, the voice was very boring: "I''m going to sleep, can you please don''t make noise." Fu Tingyuan hugged her for a moment, then sighed deeply and walked out of the room, closing the door without a sound. Ronan opened his eyes for a moment. His eyes were silent in the void without focus. Then he curled up and hugged himself. The whole person got into the quilt. She frowned slightly, one hand against her flat abdomen, and bit her lips in pain. I feel very sad. But she didn''t know what she was feeling. The sun rose and set, and the days went on, and she thought she had been numb in such a life. But fate is still strange. Maybe she wasn''t miserable enough. Maybe it''s because she''s had a good time. I''ll give her such a terrible thing. What''s more, she didn''t dare to lose it. In the final analysis, she is still afraid of Fu Tingyuan. Although Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, she knew that she dared to do something that made him unhappy. He could definitely make her look good. That''s the bottom line for him to spoil her. She knew him so well that even a trace of courage to resist disappeared. She was really cowardly. She couldn''t keep her body, and now she can''t keep her own uterus. God is so unfair. Given his appearance and status, as well as the luck and opportunity to achieve what he wanted, he could get what he wanted. And she was a stepping stone to his fortune. The mood of a stepping stone does not need to be considered, as long as the stepping stone is qualified enough. Chapter 548 In this way, she should be qualified. Ronan first thought of this place, closed his eyes and chuckled, only to feel full of desolation and embarrassment. * "Mr. Fu." In the splendid hotel, Fu Tingyuan was stopped by a cheerful female voice. When he turned his head, he saw a young woman with short hair and skilful hair pulling a hesitant white Xuesheng to come over. "What a coincidence." The woman with short hair laughed. She was very thin and tall. She had a strong smile. She was a big sister. "I didn''t expect to meet you and Miss Luo here. Would you like to have a meal together "Ah Ling, don''t do this," Bai Xuesheng, embarrassed, pulled the hand of Lamo Shuang Ling. "Didn''t we say we''re going to eat northwest food? It''s not for sale here. " "I met Mr. Fu. Don''t you know him very well? I haven''t seen each other for so long. What''s the matter with my old friend Mo Shuangning, with a bright smile on his face, looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "Mr. Fu, give me a look. Xuesheng''s crew has a hard time on holiday. I''ll take her out for a walk. I''ll go back to film in a few days. I can''t see you for months." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He just glanced at luonanchu, then lowered his head in her ear and asked her, "Chu Chu, do you want to eat with them?" Mo Shuang Ling looked at his action and looked at Luo Nan Chu. She said with a smile, "Miss Luo, let''s have a meal together. There are so many people. You''re not so mean, are you? " Bai Xuesheng couldn''t look at Luo Nanchu''s face. She kept pulling Mo Shuang Ling''s hand. "Ah Chen, I''m hungry. It''s so late to serve food here. Let''s go out..." "Let''s eat together." Luonan at the beginning of the calm mouth, "more than two pairs of chopsticks, nothing stingy not stingy." Fu Tingyuan looks down at luonanchu. Today, she is painted with rich makeup and high tail of eyes. Her lipstick is very bright red. She is wearing a long black dress. When she talks, she is very touching and cold. She has no mood. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were slightly heavy, so Mo Shuangning nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, just two more chopsticks." she took Bai Xuesheng forward and let him walk beside Fu Tingyuan. She told Fu Tingyuan about Bai Xuesheng''s interesting stories in the drama group. "Xuesheng came out with makeup and costumes that day, and the whole studio was quiet, not to mention men, even women. I took a picture, Mr. Fu. I''ll pass it on to you. That''s the exclusive stilling photo. Don''t let it out. Otherwise, Xuesheng will be read by Yan again. " Bai Xuesheng has been in the limelight since she joined the cast of long night. Her amazing beauty has made her the focus of entertainment for a long time. The crew has closed the shooting site, but the photos of her in her costume still flow out constantly. Every time she leaks out, she can cause a burst of craziness and saliva on the Internet. She is really beautiful and distinctive, which can be remembered at a glance. This is very important in the entertainment industry. Although she has not officially made her debut, Bai Xuesheng has also made a reputation by her advanced film face. Five years ago, luonanchu''s name often appears in Bai Xuesheng''s circulars, which makes people feel like she is not white Snow Sheng is beautiful. Chapter 549 Of course, luonanchu''s fans are not vegetarians. They scold her for being shameless. When their early drama became popular, your master didn''t know where to stay. Naturally, the Internet has always been very lively, and a large number of fans have endless energy to tear and force. Luonanchu''s Micro blog is managed by the team, and after Xiying, she will also put the life photos taken before with some words as her current daily photos to maintain her popularity. Mo Shuangling is Bai Xuesheng''s agent. She has a good temperament and is very talkative. When she went in all the way, she kept talking about Bai Xuesheng, which seemed to be a great safeguard for Bai Xuesheng. Fu Tingyuan holds Luo Nanchu''s hand and has been looking at her expression, but she has always been able to hide her emotions. Along the way, her expression has been maintained at the level of expressionless. Fu Tingyuan handed the menu to Luo Nanchu and said in a warm voice, "you can order what you want. " under the light, the handsome man looks very touching with his gentle and soft voice. Mo Shuangning takes a look at Luo Nanchu, who is sitting on the side of Fu Tingyuan''s body. She is coaxed by this man''s rambling voice. She has no expression on her face. It seems that she is used to being spoiled by Fu Tingyuan. Ronan took over the menu and ordered a few dishes for himself. Then he handed the menu to Mo Shuang Ling, "what do you want to eat? Have a look at the menu." Mo Shuang Ling took it, and with a smile, handed the menu to Fu Tingyuan. "Mr. Fu, Xuesheng and I came to this store for the first time, and we don''t know which dishes are right. I live with Xuesheng. The taste is similar. Do you know what Xuesheng likes to eat? You''d better order for us. " Luo Nan initially propped up his face, raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Shuang Ling. Mo Shuang Ling saw her looking at her and laughed at her: "I''m sorry, Miss Luo, I''m really the first time to come here, please your boyfriend." Ronan took a sip of the tea in front of him and said casually, "you know he''s my boyfriend." Mo Shuang Ning was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "Miss Luo won''t be so stingy? It''s just asking Mr. Fu to order a meal for you. I''m not going to be jealous like this, right One side of the white snow Sheng couldn''t help pulling Mo Shuang Ning: "a Ling, you don''t talk nonsense." She raised her head and apologized to ronanchu. "Miss Luo, I''m sorry. Ah Ling is too straight and doesn''t speak very well. Don''t be angry." Luonan put down the teacup and wiped the faint lipprint on the teacup with his finger belly. He glanced at her. He didn''t speak. He just gave a long smile, which was understanding. Fu Tingyuan randomly picked up a few items on the menu and handed it to the waiter. Mo Shuang Ning was smiling and said thanks to Fu Tingyuan: "thank you, Mr. Fu." The man slowly raised his head and looked at her. Mo Shuang Ling''s face was smothered with a smile. He took back his sight with a little panic. He lowered his head and took the tea cup in front of him to drink water to cover up his panic expression. "Ah Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xuesheng, sitting on her side, couldn''t help asking her how she was stiff. "Nothing." Mo Shuang Ling reluctantly smiles. He doesn''t dare to see Fu Tingyuan again. He is quiet until he serves the dishes. When all the dishes were served, Fu Tingyuan put Luonan''s first order in front of her, separated her chopsticks and handed them to her. Ronan picked it up and ate it. Mo Shuangning filled Bai Xuesheng with a bowl of sea cucumber soup. Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s action, he laughed and said, "there are very few gentlemanly and considerate boyfriends like Mr. Fu. Miss law is very fortunate Chapter 550 Bai Xuesheng looked at Fu Tingyuan''s action, did not know what he thought of. He gave a slight smile, and his eyes revealed a few thoughts. Luonan first ate for a while and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and was about to stand up. Luo Nan Chu pressed his shoulder: "no, I''ll go alone. Just one way. I''m familiar with it. " She opened the door and went out. Walking into the corridor, she took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag, took one out of it and was about to light it. Then she thought of something, frowned slightly, looked at the lighter and cigarette in her hand, took the cigarette box out of the bag and threw it into the garbage can. She didn''t go, just leaned against the wall at the door to catch her breath. When the door was not closed, Mo Shuang Ling''s bright voice came out: "Xuesheng, what was it like when you and Mr. Fu fell in love before? Has Mr. Fu been so considerate before? " Bai Xuesheng is drinking soup with her head down. When she hears the voice of Mo Shuang Ling, she can''t help but look up at Fu Tingyuan. She seems to have thought of the past, and her voice carries a little smile: "No. He used to It''s not the same as it is now. " Mo Shuang Ling laughed and said, "how different? Is it hard not to be considerate of your girlfriend at all? " Bai Xuesheng lowered his head and chuckled, "he doesn''t know how to fall in love." Most of the time, she was walking alone behind him. She spent several years, let that cold and almost unpopular man, bit by bit into the present look. What Ronan is enjoying is what she taught him. "Mr. Fu, I don''t know if I should tell you." "Well?" Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. "Xuesheng got sick again last night. But she told me not to call you for fear that you might come and annoy Miss law Mo Shuang Ning looked at Fu Tingyuan, "she scratched a knife in her hand. Fortunately, I came out of the bath to see her, otherwise you would have to go to the hospital to see her." "Tingyuan, I''m fine." Bai Xuesheng nervously looked up at him and explained to him, "it''s been a long time since I got sick. Don''t worry. I can control it by taking medicine." "Snow Sheng," Mo Shuang Ling frowned, some hate iron is not steel looking at her, "that kind of appearance is controlled well? You can''t control it! You need him so much. Why do you try to be brave "Tingyuan and I are in the past." Bai Xuesheng said with a smile, "he likes Miss Luo. I can see that he has been very sorry for putting up trouble for him before. If Ting yuan and Miss Luo are in conflict again because of my affairs, I really don''t know how to apologize to Ting yuan. He managed to coax Miss law well, and I can''t put any more burden on him Mo Shuang Ning sneered coldly: "that Miss Luo is really small. Life matters, she is also there to eat flying vinegar. You and Mr. Fu have known each other for more than ten years. Even ordinary friends should come here to take care of them. What''s more, you still have this kind of relationship? She''s such a big person, and she''s so ignorant. " Bai Xuesheng patted her and said angrily, "ah Ning, you don''t know Miss Luo. Don''t you say that about her." Mo Shuang Ning looked at her, gently "Ai" a, very distressed appearance, quiet down. Chapter 551 Snow White raised his head and apologized to Fu Tingyuan: "Tingyuan, I''m sorry, ah Ning doesn''t speak very well. Don''t worry about her. She was too worried about me to blame Miss law. I know that this has nothing to do with Miss law. You have your difficulties. I don''t want you to have conflicts with Miss law because of my affairs Fu Tingyuan had no expression on his face. He bowed his head and drank a mouthful of soup. Then he said indifferently: "tell your friend to take care of this mouth, or else it will be torn one day." There was nothing special in his tone, but the air in the box was still depressed for a moment, bringing chilly and pressure. Mo Shuangning''s eyes turned red when he said this. After all, she was also a girl. Fu Tingyuan''s words were really hard to hear. She was wronged by him. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to explain. Bai Xuesheng grabbed her hand and shook her head. Fu Tingyuan put the spoon on his hand on the bowl, raised his head and looked at Bai Xuesheng. He asked, "how is the wound on your hand?" Bai Xuesheng laughed. His fingers subconsciously pressed the bandage wrist and shook his head: "nothing. It''s just that the skin is scratched a little. It''s just that the wound is scabby." Today, she is wearing long sleeves with very thin cloth. You can see the layers of bandages around her wrist, and there are faint bloodstains seeping out. Mo Shuang Ling, who was quiet, couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Xuesheng, where are you just scratched a little, I''ll come out later, your wrist will be cut off, OK?" "Well," Bai Xuesheng soothed her in a soft voice, "it''s your blessing. Is it OK?" She looked at Fu Tingyuan with a smile. "Yesterday I went to the hospital to bandage the wound. The doctor said that as long as the medicine was applied on time, it would not leave a scar." Mo Shuang Ling looks at Bai Xuesheng and sighs all the time. It seems that she is speechless to her. Fu Tingyuan nodded his head and said softly, "take good care of yourself." White snow Sheng smile should a: "I understand." At the door, Ronan finally got up and went to the bathroom. Her face was calm, and her face had no emotion, even her eyes. * lornan opened the door and came in. Fu Tingyuan opened her chair and asked softly, "how did you come back so late?" "I''m addicted to smoking. I smoke one outside for fear that it will smoke you." Ronan made an excuse at first. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes light slightly a sink, staring at Luo Nan Chu, do not know what is thinking, but also did not say. Mo Shuangning said with a smile: "Miss Luo, you can smoke." Luo Nan first sits on the chair light way: "yes." "Girls smoking is not good for their skin." "It will grow old very quickly," Mo Shuang Ling said Luonan initially raised his eyes and raised his lips with a smile. His voice was very sweet and asked, "did Miss Mo always look for smoke when she was young?" Mo Shuangning''s face changed: "you..." "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry," Bai Xuesheng said, "I''m really sorry. Ah Chen''s words are too open. She doesn''t mean anything. Don''t be angry with her." Ronan initially took back his eyes, the corner of his mouth was a slight sarcastic smile, and his tone was cool: "malicious or malicious. I don''t know. I only know that I''m tired of looking at her now." She looked at Fu Tingyuan and said to him, "I want to eat alone. You and Miss Bai can eat together. I''ll go first." Chapter 552 She stood up from the chair and turned to leave. Fu Tingyuan held her in his hand. Bai Xuesheng''s face was in a panic. She stood up and apologized: "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry. I''ve eaten enough with ah Ling. Tingyuan, I''ll take ah Ling first. You can coax Miss Luo." Fu Tingyuan''s face was also a little gloomy. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shuangning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just whispered: "I think you''d better change a manager." This words a, white snow Sheng and Mo Shuang Ning''s facial expressions all changed. Mo Shuangning''s face turned pale and opened his mouth. He did not dare to plead with Fu Tingyuan. He looked at Bai Xuesheng in fear. If she is replaced by Fu Tingyuan, there will be no artists in the entertainment industry who dare to accept her. In other words, her whole career will end tonight. Bai Xuesheng pleaded with Fu Tingyuan: "Tingyuan, ah Ning treated me very well. She took care of me when you were away. I can''t find a more suitable agent than her. Don''t change her. She''s just a bit frank and harmless. It''s hard to find a job now. Ah Ling is really suitable for me as my agent Her beautiful face was full of anxiety and uneasiness, and she looked pitiful indeed. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and gently stroked Luo Nanchu''s fingers. Then he said softly, "but she makes my woman unhappy. Am I going to make her feel better? " Bai Xuesheng''s face is a little whiter because of his words. Mo Shuang Ling is even more earthy. If Fu Tingyuan just wanted to change people just now, he doesn''t intend to let Mo Shuangning live in Tongcheng. He even wanted to start with Mo Shuang Ling because of Luo Nan Chu''s words. Bai Xuesheng looked at Luo Nanchu, and her face was very sorry: "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry to make you unhappy tonight. I''ll apologize for ah Ling. She said straight and straight to get used to, offend you really sorry. She''s just defending me too much. It''s really harmless. I''m sorry. I''m sorry She was very low. Luo Nan first glanced at Mo Shuang Ning with flat eyes. The other side bit his lips and turned pale. Then he bowed his head and said sorry to her: "sorry, Miss Luo. I know I''m wrong." Luo Nanchu came and sat back to her seat. Bai Xuesheng looked at her behavior, breathed a sigh of relief, took Mo Shuang Ling''s hand, and quickly left the box with people. Ronan picked up his chopsticks and ate with his head down. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu''s calm face. Because of eating, her lipstick was wiped off a little, and her face was white under the light. Because of the lack of that bright red, her face looked very plain, like a man made of ice and snow. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. "Still angry?" he asked in a low voice Luonan began to drink sea cucumber soup, his eyes did not lift, and his tone was indifferent: "No. I didn''t get angry "I''ll take it out on you for nothing?" "You are meddlesome." Fu Tingyuan low smile a few, gather together head in her face a kiss, in her ear scold a: "small have no conscience." Ronan began to droop his eyes and drink the soup, but his face was still flat. * I came to my aunt last night, and I really couldn''t hold on. I was afraid that my writing would not look good, so I decided to wake up and write again. One chapter first, the rest in writing. Momoza. Chapter 553 "It''s too much for Ronan Chu." On the way to Tongcheng''s bustling business district, Mo Shuang Ling kicked off the coke bottle on the ground, swearing, "I didn''t say anything wrong, she put on what face. After eating a meal, she is still full of evil spirits, and there is no smiling face. I really don''t know what Fu Tingyuan likes about her! His face is not as good as you are. Is it because he is so good in bed that he is fascinated by him? " "Ah Ling, come on. Why are you so hostile to miss law?" Bai Xuesheng took her hand and shook it. "Miss Luo is very nice. Otherwise, Tingyuan would not like her. She''s from a good family and may be a bit pampered, but that''s her, isn''t it? I think it''s lovely Mo Shuang Ling was helpless. She took Bai Xuesheng''s hand and said in a low voice: "you I''m not willing for you She looked at Bai Xuesheng''s face. "You like Mr. Fu, don''t you? Why not fight? What''s good about lornan at the beginning? I don''t believe you cry because you''ve known him for more than ten years. He won''t choose you. " "Ah Ning..." "You have been waiting for him for three years in that kind of ghost place because he has become so. What did ronant do for him? Why did she sit there and be spoiled by him. Xuesheng, are you really willing? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not a matter of being willing or not. " Bai Xuesheng smiles and shakes her hand. Her voice is very light, "my disease may be cured for the rest of my life. I can''t drag him down He likes Miss law. I can''t stop him from liking him just because I like him? He''s with a psychopath and he''ll make his family laugh Mo Shuang Ning frowned, "you always think about others. When do you think about yourself? What would you do without him? You''re sick. He''s in control. He even ignored you for the sake of that woman Bai Xuesheng gently smiles and caresses his wrist wrapped in bandages. His eyebrows are gentle and graceful, "it''s OK. He would be happy if I could look at it like this. I''m afraid Miss Luo will make trouble with him again... " At this point, she sighed low. Mo Shuang Ling said: "that''s why I said that Luonan was really a brainless and life-threatening thing. She was still haggling over everything, relying on Fu Shao''s pet to fight against you. I can''t even read it for you. " "Ah Ning..." "Seriously, I can''t even read it for you." Mo Shuang Ning said more and more angry, "what is she, what is she with?"! It''s not her who is being bullied by others, and it''s not her who is locked up in a mental hospital. What qualifications does she have to enjoy what clearly belongs to you? If she didn''t pester Fu Shao, maybe Fu Shao could find you earlier. You You won''t have to suffer for so long. And it won''t leave the root of the disease. " She pursed her lips and looked distressed. Bai Xuesheng had a faint smile on her beautiful face. She hugged Mo Shuang Ling and said, "OK, ah Chen, don''t be angry. Shall we go home? " Mo Shuang Ling is cold and led by Bai Xuesheng for a few steps. Then he thinks of something, "Xuesheng, have you told Fu Shao about your birthday party in a few days?" Hearing this, Bai Xuesheng shook his head hesitantly: "No. It''s just a birthday. It''s no big deal. " "You are stupid. This is your first birthday in Tongcheng. When will he stay with you if he doesn''t accompany you? If you''re sorry, I''ll call you tomorrow. " Chapter 554 "Ah Ling It''s not appropriate. " "It''s just a birthday. That Miss Luo won''t make trouble with him again?" "Ah Ling," Bai Xuesheng shook her head at her, "really forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shuang Ling looks at her beautiful face, her eyes are dark, and she doesn''t say anything more. She just leads her to the direction of the parking lot. * the weather is a little gloomy. Ronan opened his eyes from the bed at the beginning of the afternoon nap. He felt a slender arm around his waist. The man didn''t know when he had come back. Now he was holding her and sleeping with her in bed. Feel her movement, waist arm slightly tight, man''s breath fell in her ear, accompanied by his voice: "wake up?" "Well." Ronan patted the back of his hand. "Let go. I''m going to get out of bed. " Fu Tingyuan leaned over from behind and hugged her more forcefully. Her thin lips fell on her neck side and kisses her intermittently for several times. Luonan was initially ticklish, and his body involuntarily shrank a few times. He said angrily, "are you bored?" The man was still in a very happy mood, holding her to grind, he turned over, held his face in his mouth for a while, then Fu Tingyuan released her, lay down on the bed and touched her hair. His dark eyes reflected her face, which was very deep color, but also covered with a layer of delicate tenderness, looking at her eyes, as if very precious. Ronan first looked at his face, sat up from the bed to tidy up his clothes. The man stretched out his hand around her waist from behind her, lay down on the bed and looked up at the sky: "it''s going to rain." Ronan had a first look at the sky. At three or four o''clock, the light is dark, like five or six o''clock, and the air is moist with a dull smell. Ronan got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan is lying on the bed, the mobile phone on the head of the bed is buzzing. It''s a text message. ¡¾8:30] ¡­¡­ After dinner at half past five, Ronan sat on the sofa and watched variety show. Fu Tingyuan came out of the restaurant, took the Chinese medicine cooked by the cook, sat beside Luo Nanchu and handed it to her. Ronan looked at the bowl of medicine at first, but he didn''t say anything. He took it and drank it. Fu Tingyuan leaned over her head and kissed off the medicine juice left on her lips. The medicine was really bitter. Luonan took it for two or three months, and he was really a little distressed. He knew how much she was afraid of suffering and pain. This spoiled woman had the delicacy of all the rich women in the world. He gently coaxed her: "you don''t need to drink it for another month." Ronan pursed his lips at the beginning, didn''t say anything, and leaned on the sofa watching TV. Anyway, it''s never her decision whether to drink or not. She was too lazy to say anything. At 7:30 on TV, Ronan began to feel sleepy again. She was getting more and more tired, as if she couldn''t sleep enough. Like a cat, she could sleep twenty hours a day. Fu Tingyuan looked at her tired face and asked in a warm voice, "sleepy?" Ronan nodded at first. He stood up, lifted the man from the sofa, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face: "let''s go to bed." 8£º30¡£ Ronan was awakened from a blast. She opened her eyes and felt empty around her. The man who had been sleeping next to her had disappeared. She sat up from the bed and felt the mattress. There was no temperature in the place where Fu Tingyuan had slept. Chapter 555 She sat on the bed for a while, then got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash her face. She was awakened by ray. Now she is a little dizzy. The people downstairs saw that luonanchu was wearing a nightdress and came down with a shawl for her: "Miss Luo, the weather is cold, wear more downstairs." It hasn''t rained yet. It''s just lightning and thunder. The air is humid and dreary and uncomfortable. "Where''s Fu Tingyuan?" She asked casually. "Mr. Fu drove out not long ago. It''s not clear where to go." Luo Nanchu didn''t really care about where Fu Tingyuan went, nothing more than the company. Although he accompanied her on time every day, he was still busy. She sat on the sofa, drank a glass of hot water alone, and then went back to her room to rest. After turning off the light, Ronan planned to go on sleeping again, when he saw his mobile phone screen on the counter suddenly lit up and someone sent a message. She was about to press the phone off, and her line of sight was on the photos from the screen. Ronan leaned on the bed and stared at the photo for a while. Her eyes didn''t change, just a cool smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Oh. She thought he had gone somewhere. I see. * cleaning in the living room and mopping the floor, the servant saw that ronanchu was walking down the stairs in a red dress with make-up. Her make-up should be hand painted, very understatement, as she walked, holding a small mirror, is applying lipstick. Looking at her, the servant couldn''t help but say, "Miss Luo, it''s going to rain in the evening. Where are you going?" "Go out and play." She stuffed her lipstick back into the bag, drawing an oblique eye on her eyes, and glancing at the nervous servant. "Of course, you can also tell Fu Tingyuan, I don''t care." "How dare I..." The servant''s bitter gourd face looked at her, and Ronan left on high heels. He called Fu Tingyuan in a hurry and found that he couldn''t get through, so he could only send him a short message. When things are abnormal, there must be demons. Luo Nan Chu seldom goes out alone. However, every time he runs out alone, the atmosphere at home will be low for several days. He has to run far away in luonanchu and hurry to ask Fu Tingyuan to find people back. ¡­¡­ Ronan got out of the car in front of an entertainment club. High end atmosphere of the club door, listen to several rows of famous cars. This is a newly opened high-end club, which costs nearly one million yuan a night. Naturally, the rich people come in and out. Luonan originally planned to go in to look for someone, but when she saw the black Bentley parked near the door of the club, her mind disappeared. She stood in front of Fu Tingyuan''s car for a while, then lowered her head and laughed, and went to sit on the stairs beside the entrance of the club. The night was deep. But the door of the club is still very busy. Luonan was wearing a pair of huge sunglasses, and her face was almost completely blocked. No one recognized her. She sat calmly and planned to wait for Fu Tingyuan to come out. The two doormen at the door looked at each other and looked at the bright young woman sitting on the steps. She didn''t seem to want to go. She looked calm. Until the day began to rain, the woman also did not move, so dry in the rain, even the umbrella did not support, really very sick appearance. Chapter 556 No one came forward to give her the first umbrella, and Ronan didn''t bring it out at the beginning. She sat there and didn''t intend to escape from the rain, so she waited alone. Until a black Rolls Royce suddenly stopped at the door of the clubhouse, and the window rolled down. A young but beautiful looking man turned his head, and his eyes fell on Ronan Chu, who was sitting on the steps. For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, opened the door and walked down. The two doormen watched a young man in a black windbreaker get out of the expensive louse car, take off his windbreaker and put it on the woman. He picked up the man from the ground, turned and carried him back to the car. The car drove slowly, the black Rolls Royce slowly disappeared in the rain. * when Fu Tingyuan came out of the club, it was already 12:30. Bai Xuesheng held a teddy bear with a smile on his face and said thanks to him: "Tingyuan, thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday today." She was wearing light make-up and her eyebrows were very moving in the bright light. The actors and staff of the crew who had asked for leave to accompany her birthday were stunned. This appearance, almost no one can resist. Fu Tingyuan''s expression is light, slightly nodded a head, he looked at time, then way: "I went back." Mo Shuangning, who was carrying something to Bai Xuesheng, said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, why don''t you take us back? I live with Xuesheng. I can sit in the back seat. Xuesheng and I are really afraid to take a taxi back so late. " Bai Xuesheng smiles and shakes his head: "don''t use the court yuan. It''s too late. We''re not on our way. You can go home early and have a rest." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then lowered his eyes to think about it, and said in a flat tone: "I''ll send you back." Mo Shuangning immediately smiles and thanks Fu Tingyuan constantly. Bai Xuesheng''s eyes are also bright. She is smiling and her face is pink, which makes the hearts of the men behind her jump wildly. They can''t help but admire Fu Tingyuan, such a beauty in the body, even can do not red face, breath, a calm face without expression. Farewell to the crew, Bai Xuesheng sits in the co driver''s seat of Fu Tingyuan. She holds the teddy bear that Mo Shuang Ling gave her to her in her arms, droops her eyes and smiles a little from time to time. It''s very sweet and happy. Mo Shuang Ling sits in the back seat, stealthily takes out the mobile phone to take a picture, sends to the Luo Nan early time. * when Fu Tingyuan returned to the villa, it was already one o''clock in the morning. He was still stained with a few wisps of water vapor. His face was elegant and light. He handed his suit to the servant. He was about to go upstairs when he heard the housekeeper ask in a hurry: "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo has been out for a long time, but she hasn''t come back yet. Hasn''t she come to you?" Fu Tingyuan stepped forward and looked at him slightly. His eyes became very deep in an instant. When he was staring at people, he felt cold from the bottom of his heart. "She''s out?" "Yes Yes The housekeeper was looked at like this, a burst of creepy, "I called you, you didn''t answer, did you see the text message? Or... " Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just took out the mobile phone from his pocket. The phone call came at 8:30, and several messages were sent. When his cell phone is turned off, he just doesn''t feel it. Chapter 557 "Miss Luo didn''t come back so late, and I don''t know where she went..." The housekeeper looked at his face, some fear, but still can''t help saying, "she went out without rain, as if the umbrella did not take." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of ice. He looked down at his mobile phone for a while, turned around, and without taking an umbrella with him, he rushed directly into the rain curtain. He was in a hurry, and soon the Bentley, which had just stalled, rushed out of the courtyard and drifted away in the rain. The housekeeper stood there, sighing and groaning. It''s over. It''s not easy to stop at home. It''s estimated that the cold war will start again. He was almost used to the rhythm. * it''s raining hard. Rolls Royce on the road smoothly, no music, the whole space seems a little quiet. The air conditioning in the car is very high. But Ronan''s face was still pale and his lips were a little blue. She was covered with a woolen blanket to absorb water, but water kept dripping from her hair down her cheek. The man held her across the blanket and felt her trembling slightly. He slowly tightened his arm and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go to the hospital?" "It''s OK," Ronan ChuChu raised his head and laughed. "When I came out, I drank a cup of hot water. It''s not too cold." The driver stopped at a 24-hour drugstore and rushed to buy luonanchu ginger tea and medicine for fever and cold. In the car, luonanchu looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him, and his smile was slightly in a trance. It''s been so many years. His breath was familiar to her. It still smells so warm and sentimental. She lowered her head, leaned her face against the man''s chest and listened to his steady heartbeat through the blanket. The man raised his hand and pressed the back of her head to let her rest in his arms. She put aside the bag issued the vibration of the mobile phone, he reached out to take her bag, Ronan first leaned against his arms, lazily said: "I don''t want to see, you can help me look at it." Qin lie takes out the mobile phone. Luonanchu''s mobile phone screen, is a photo just sent. However, there is still a tall man in the back of the car who can recognize the handsome face from the rear of the car. The woman in the co driver''s seat has a strange face. She smiles and lowers her head. She holds a doll of cartoon bear in her arms. On the doll''s clothes, the four words "Happy Birthday" can be seen. Such a scene, taken down, can be called a very warm picture. Qin lie put the mobile phone back into luonanchu''s bag and looked down at luonanchu who was lying in his arms and closed his eyes for a rest. The makeup on her face had been washed away by the rain, revealing the face he had seen for more than 20 years. Every outline on her face, he is familiar with the acme, saw or so let him feel the heart. Just now the rain, should be very cold, there is no blood on the small face, very haggard. He raised his hand and gently stroked her still wet hair. Then he pressed the man in his arms with slight force, lowered his head and gently kissed the top of her hair. "For so many years, that person has always made you so lonely." Chapter 558 Black Rolls Royce quietly stopped at the gate of Qin''s old house. The old housekeeper opened the carved iron door in a hurry and watched his young master come down from the car with a white shirt in his arms. It''s still raining. He hastily held out an umbrella to protect Qin lie from the rain. His eyes fell on the woman in Qin lie''s arms. The woman was covered with a thick woolen blanket. Qin lie held her tightly. Her face was buried in the fluffy blanket. She could only vaguely see her wet curled hair and a little pale skin leaked out under the light. "Where''s your aunt?" Qin lie asked. "I have gone to rest. She has been waiting for you for a long time. She can''t hold on. She goes to bed first Qin LUOHUAN is getting older. In recent years, the focus of his career has gradually shifted to the United States. The Qin family''s huge industry was managed by Qin lie for the first three years. Later, Qin Su came back, and Qin lie had less pressure. Now Qin''s group has returned to its initial glory and almost got rid of the shadow brought about by the double regulation five years ago. As time goes on, everything seems to be getting better. Qin lie thought of this and looked down at Luo Nan Chu who was held in his arms. She closed her eyes, long eyelashes in her white face left two deep silhouettes, like an unfamiliar doll. Qin lie Mou color slightly dark for a moment, and then holding people into the living room. The driver handed the ginger tea to the servant and went back. Qin Chu goes up the building with Luo lie in his arms. Put the person on the sofa, Qin lie bent down and gently stroked Luo Nan Chu''s face. Her skin was still slightly cool, and the moisture on her body had not faded away. "At the beginning, wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s time to take a bath, or you''ll catch a cold." "But I''m really sleepy." Ronan buried his face in the blanket, and his voice was charming. "If you have a cold, you have to take an injection." Qin lie coaxed her, "I remember you hate taking cold medicine, don''t you?"? Or do you want to hang a bottle? " The maid came in from the door with a set of lady''s pajamas in her arms and whispered, "young master, there is no pajamas suitable for Miss Luo at home. I took one from your aunt''s wardrobe that has not been opened. I don''t know if it will be too big." Qin lie nodded: "you put it first." Qin lie went into the bathroom and put a jar of hot water. Then he took luonanchu and dipped her in the water. He touched her hair: "when you have a good bath, call me. I''ll blow your hair." Ronan was in the bathtub and looked at him helplessly * when Luonan first came out of the bathroom, Qin lie was standing by the window looking at the rain curtain. The faint smell of smoke leaked out from his fingers, mixed with the smell of rain, which belongs to the Qinglie flavor of Qin lie. Ronan looked up at him. I haven''t seen you for five years. After all, people have changed a little. Qin lie''s face, which is too coquettish, has a deep and sharp outline now, and is not as feminine as she was when she was young. He has become a real man. With her in the street wanton boy, has become mature and stable. She looked at him, as if watching a gentle and profound dream, which carried all her best ever. Her most beautiful and gentle ah lie, finally grew up. All the young, gradually become the past. Chapter 559 Qin lie turned around and saw that Luonan was looking at him. He put out his cigarette and handed her the cup of ginger tea on the tea table: "drink while it''s hot." Ronan first reached out his hand and took a drink with his head down in his teacup. Qin LUOHUAN''s pajamas are a little big on her body. Qin lie reaches out to straighten her collar, then leads her to sit on the sofa and blow her hair. Luonan squinted lazily at the beginning of the day. She felt the hot wind blowing on her scalp. The ginger tea on her hand was steaming. Her sight was dense. She was very relaxed and didn''t want to move. Hair blowing dry, Qin lie turned off the hair dryer, and then took two cold medicine to luonanchu, "first prevention." Luonan was sitting on the sofa with her legs bent up and half reclining, holding the cup of ginger tea in her hand. The heat was floating on her face, and her expression was not clear. But the voice was very normal: "Ali, I have a baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin lie stood there, his black eyes did not feel twitch for a moment, what mood was scattered pouring out, and he slowly took it back. He went over and threw the two cold pills into the garbage can. Then he went to caress luonanchu''s hair and said in a gentle voice, "isn''t it very good? I''m going to be a mother at the beginning Luonan first lowered his head and drank a sip of ginger tea. He laughed and said nothing. Qin lie sat on her side and looked at Luo Nan Chu as before. He was used to falling down and leaning against his arms. He held out his hand and put his arm around her narrow shoulder. He looked down at her delicate face: "how many months?" "I don''t know." Luonan initial voice light, she looked up at the void, "I did not go to check." "Does he know?" Ronan chuckled, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin lie calmed down, but slowly closed his arm and held her tightly. She was still as thin and weak as she was five years ago. When she was holding her, he always felt heartache. The continuous pain had never stopped since five years ago. There was silence in the room. Ronan was relaxed in his arms at first. She slowly finished a cup of hot tea and then asked, "how did you come back?" "My aunt is not in good health. I''ll come back to help with the business here." Luonan nodded at the beginning: "Auntie is a little old indeed. In the future, the Qin family also depends on you and Su Su Su. How''s Susu doing with you? I dare not contact her, for fear that Yin Mo north will monitor my mobile phone number. " "She''s very good," Qin lie whispered, "just miss you a little." He paused gently for a second and then said, "I miss you a little too." Ronan looked up at him. His eyes are still as beautiful as when he was young, as if there were stars broken in it, bright and gentle. Ronan lowered her head and put her face in his arms. She didn''t say anything. She just laughed slowly. She couldn''t see any emotional smile. On such a dark and rainy night, Ronan curled up in the arms of the man beside him, feeling a trace of warmth that had not been seen for a long time. A young maid gently knocked on the door and opened her mouth in a low voice: "young master, there is a man driving outside waiting to see Miss Luo." Qin lie looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was sleeping in his arms with his eyes closed. His voice was very calm: "go and tell him that Chu Chu doesn''t want to see him." Chapter 560 It''s still raining. Ronan closed his eyes, leaned against his arms and asked softly, "Ali, will I get you into trouble again?" "No Qin lie raised his hand and pressed the back of her head, so that she could sleep more comfortably in his arms. "Don''t worry about him. Go on sleeping." His figure was already a tall and slender figure of an adult man, but lornan was still so small at the beginning. After so many years, she still did not seem to grow up as she was when she was 18 years old. At 2:30 in the morning, luonanchu finally fell asleep in his arms. Qin lie got up from the sofa, took her to the bedside, and carefully put her on the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her quietly for a while. Then he raised his hand and tried the temperature of her forehead. He did not have a fever, but his temperature was still a little warm and cool, so he could not cover it. He stepped aside, turned the air conditioner up a little, then walked to the window and looked down. On a dark rainy night, a black car stalled at the gate of the Qin family''s old house. The lights were on, illuminating the misty rain and fog in front of the car. From his point of view, he could not see Fu Tingyuan, but he knew that the man should be looking in this direction. Qin lie stood by the window, lit a cigarette, slowly took a breath, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. Sitting in the car, Fu Tingyuan saw the figure standing in front of the window of the only room on the third floor of the villa that was still lighted. The man was tall and slender, with a slight red light flashing between his fingers. Qin lie. Fu Tingyuan looked at the dark shadow with the light on his back. His eyes sank a little bit and flashed a sinister look. ¡­¡­ Ronan rarely had a good sleep at first. When I woke up, it was still cloudy, and the rain had not stopped. She lay on Qin lie''s bed and looked out of the window. The air was moist with water vapor and the grass air from the lawn wet by rain. She lay lazily in the quilt until Qin lie opened the door and asked if she would like to go downstairs for breakfast. Luo Nan Chu''s face leaned on the pillow and laughed at Qin lie: "good morning, ah lie." Her hair was soft and scattered on her side face. Qin lie raised her hand and lifted the broken hair on the edge of her cheek. When she was smiling, she still had the childishness that had been spoiled by him. Qin lie''s eyes were gentle and handed her the clothes: "good morning." Qin LUOHUAN had already got up and was sitting in the dining room in his loose pajamas. When he saw Luonan come down, he said with a smile: "I went to bed too early last night. I didn''t see a lie pick you up. I heard that you were drenched in the rain and didn''t have a cold?" "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Luo Nan Chu walked over and sat beside Qin LUOHUAN. Qin LUOHUAN took a look at her white face and sighed. Although they are all in Tongcheng, they have not met for a long time. After Qin lie returned to the United States, lornan did not contact her again. It''s not luonanchu''s ruthlessness. It''s just that she''s in such a situation that she doesn''t have contact with the Qin family. Qin lie poured a cup of soybean milk for luonanchu. His breakfast was very common. As before, luonanchu was used to eating in Qin''s family. Each familiar to let people sigh. After breakfast, Qin lie put on a shawl for Luo Nan Chu and stood in the hall. Qin lie whispered, "how is he doing to you?" Ronan raised her head and laughed. She didn''t make up, but she had a bright smile. She couldn''t see any haze: "he was very kind to me. " Ronan first came up and hugged him," Ali, I''m going back. " Chapter 561 Qin lie didn''t say anything, but when she turned to leave, she reached out and held her, "I''ll send you." Ronan turned his head and looked at him. Then he had a helpless smile: "a lie..." "Just to the door." Qin lie stroked her hair, "let me watch you go, and I''ll be at ease." The servant came up and handed him an umbrella. Qin lie led Luo Nan Chu to the door. The black Bentley was still there. When Luonan first came out, Fu Tingyuan opened the door and walked out of the car. His eyes did not even look at Qin lie, but went forward to embrace luonanchu''s waist full of possessiveness, and held her in his arms with one hand. Luo Nan first lowered his eyes and thought, then raised his head to Qin lie and said, "ah lie, I''m going back." Qin lie nodded: "good." Fu Tingyuan opened the door of the car. When Luonan entered, he slowly raised his head and looked at Qin lie. There was no expression on his face, just a pair of deep eyes with a kind of gloomy look. Qin lie stood there and laughed, "you still haven''t changed anything." "Take care of yourself." He said coolly, "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." "You are not suitable for her." Qin lie looked at him, "the woman I love, I know what kind of man she is suitable for." Fu Tingyuan Mou color suddenly cool down, he low voice cool thin smile a, "my woman, still can''t turn you to worry about." Ronan initially turned off the window, turned his head and asked a little bored, "are you going or not?" Fu Tingyuan took a look at her. Luonan sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the front. His face was cold and had no emotion. He turned around, got into the driver''s seat and drove away. Qin lie stood by the door for a long time, until Qin LUOHUAN came out and called for him. He just woke up like a dream, slowly came back to his mind, and went to the house in silence. Qin LUOHUAN stood on the edge of the door, looking at Qin lie''s silent back. Her eyes turned red. She lowered her head to cover her mouth and choked. * Ronan looked out of the window. The window was still open, and the light rain and fog were blowing in from the window. Her face was pale, with a little cold indifference. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, then pressed the window and turned on the air conditioner. It was about half an hour''s journey from Qin''s family to his villa. Neither of them said anything. There was only silence in the carriage. When he got out of the car, Ronan went upstairs. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her back. His eyes were slightly dark for a moment. The housekeeper came up and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, have you eaten outside? Would you like someone to prepare breakfast Fu Tingyuan shook his head and then said, "go and ask the cook to fry today''s medicine." The housekeeper''s line of sight is cautiously balking at Fu Tingyuan''s expression, but the man''s complexion is light, almost can''t make out what he is thinking. Ah. But when the atmosphere comes to the taste of freezing point, I don''t want to look like nothing happened. Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu didn''t come back for one night. I''m afraid the house will be chilly for several days. * Fu Tingyuan went upstairs and saw Luo Nan Chu sitting cross legged on the sofa cutting apples. She seems to be in good spirits, and she probably slept well last night. Fu Tingyuan went over and took the apple and fruit knife in her hand and sat beside her and peeled a perfect apple for her. Chapter 562 "Thank you." Ronan was not polite to him at the beginning, so he took a bite. "Since I came last night, why didn''t you come in?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her face, "is it interesting to sit outside in the rain?" When Luonan first heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "what are you doing in here? Do you want to sing a birthday song to Bai Xuesheng?" Fu Tingyuan frowned. He looked at the face of luonanchu. Her face was cool and ironic. She was careless and indifferent. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes, leaned on the sofa and pinched his eyebrows. "Do you know what I feel like when I see you sitting there in the rain in the surveillance?" Ronan began to laugh: "you don''t have to think too much. I''m not here to catch a traitor. I just wanted to sit there and scare you. I didn''t expect it would rain so hard ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you celebrate Bai Xuesheng''s birthday, I''ll go in for fun." She put the apple in the garbage can and licked the juice on her hand. "I just think I should be a little bit angry." "So are you going to give me a chance to explain?" Luonan stood up from the sofa at the beginning. She stretched her waist and looked at Fu Tingyuan with a slant: "no need to explain. I understand. Responsibility is inevitable. I''m tired of listening to all these words. " She laughed. "Actually, it''s not angry. I ran over to scare you and see what I look like. It''s a pity that I didn''t see your expression when you saw me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s that look like? You accompany your ex girlfriend, I didn''t say anything Her cool smile, look and eyes are very sarcastic cool thin appearance, "you can not play, only the state officials set fire to forbid the people to light this set, if you dare to bully the Qin family again, I will despise you in my life." Fu Tingyuan''s expression was also cold, sitting on the sofa watching her not speak. Ronan scoffed and turned away. "I don''t want to see your face today. I''ll go to the next room to have a rest." Fu Tingyuan stood up and grasped Luo Nanchu''s wrist. "Is everything finished?" Ronan looked at him in disgust, "let go." Fu Tingyuan grabs a man and carries the person back from the door. Luonan struggles hard for several times, but he doesn''t get away. He is cold and his face is forced to press in his arms by Fu Tingyuan. Sitting on the sofa, Fu Tingyuan encircles her small waist, which is not in a grip: "is it my turn to explain now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I owe her a birthday. She was raped by Yan Ruyu on her 18th birthday. I didn''t have time to stop her. This time, she asked me to go there for this reason. I have no reason not to go. " Ronan looked up and laughed, "so you can''t do anything to drive them home, right?" She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and smashed it on Fu Tingyuan''s body. She broke free from his arms and said, "don''t make excuses. You just can''t trust her. You can''t rest your life on her. " She looked bored. "I really don''t want to talk to you about this anymore, but you really I don''t know what to say. You don''t make me angry, you just get tired of it, you know? I''m tired of this This is not pure feelings, and we have this abnormal relationship Chapter 563 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not blaming you." She lowered her head and rubbed her temples like a headache. "I know her position in your mind. Qin lie taught me how to love someone. Bai Xuesheng is the same to you. " She laughed. "Or, Bai Xuesheng is more important to you than Qin lie to me. She shaped your personality and made you what you are now. She is your best memory, isn''t she? And I''ll never compare to her. " When she said this, she said with a smile, "how could I be angry? I don''t even have the right to be angry. " No. Not for a lifetime. She was fed up with the problem. She was really too lazy to listen to his explanation. It''s just that Back and forth can''t let go. Can''t put down the white snow Sheng. He would not let her go. He will not care about her psychological feelings, he gave her, she can only bear, to her sandwiched between another woman to be humiliated, she also helpless. He is such a man. A tyrant like dictator, no matter how approachable Bai Xuesheng makes his temperament, his violent nature is indelible. Luo Nanchu''s mobile phone has several photos from Mo Shuang Ning. A few photos of Fu Tingyuan sitting next to Bai Xuesheng in the box. The two people are very close. Bai Xuesheng is happy and shy with a smile. One is a picture of Fu Tingyuan driving them home. Fu Tingyuan glides the photo to see a few eyes, look a little bit gloomy down. "She looks like she wants to set you up with Bai Xuesheng." Luo Nan at the beginning of the light way, "try every means to sow dissension. But thanks to her, I would not have known what you had done last night. I think it''s pathetic if I don''t know "She has a lot of guts." Fu Tingyuan''s voice is very quiet. It''s just that there''s a kind of gloom in it. His cell phone was silent last night, which should have been turned off by that woman secretly. Ronan first looked at his gloomy face and couldn''t help but smile, "don''t you want to be angry with Mo Shuang Ling?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you angry with a woman? What''s more, the photos she sent are not fake. Or do you think it''s better to keep it from me, "she said with a sarcastic arc Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath: "you are not willing to listen to anything I say now, are you?" "I''m listening." Luo Nanchu sneered, "you said that it''s impossible for you to celebrate Bai Xuesheng''s birthday. You''re afraid I''ll be angry if you don''t tell me. Fu Tingyuan, you dare to say so. Why are you so shameless? " In her sarcasm, the man''s face is more and more cold down. He looked angry, too. She knew for a long time that there was always a bottom line in his love for her. Once she had crossed that line, he would have been able to inflict on her any torture he felt he should have given her. Sadly, however, she was totally powerless to resist his punishment. I can''t run away, I can''t walk, I can only bear it. One day, Fu Tingyuan was tired of this fruitless entanglement and asked him to let her go. If he had been as merciful to her as he had been to another woman, even one in ten thousand, she would not have been as desperate to him as she is now. Yes. It''s not sad. It''s not a grievance. It was already pure despair. *** Chapter 564 Luo Nan said at the beginning, turned around and left. Fu Tingyuan said coldly, "stop." Ronan''s steps were slight, but still did not stop. "Qin lie has come back. Do you think you''ve been emboldened by someone''s support?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s first steps stopped and she pressed her lips slightly with her back to him. The thin breath of the man covered her from behind. He reached out his hand and pulled her back into the room again. Luonan stood upright and looked at Fu Tingyuan, his eyes and expression were cold, like a layer of shallow frost. He looked down at Ronan''s cold look and said calmly, "I''m angry because I went to celebrate her birthday. I don''t know you care about me so much." Luonanchu was simply angry with a smile. She resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and sneered: "you can be more shameless, Fu Tingyuan." "I''m not telling you. But I''m just afraid you''ll be angry Look at her, but I don''t think you should like to see her ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is my last birthday for her. Do you have to get angry with me for this kind of thing?" Ronan''s face was very pale. She lowered her head and gently laughed: "you''re afraid I''m angry But you did. You know I don''t like her, but you went to celebrate her birthday The smile on her face grew deeper and deeper. "You are gentle and considerate to another woman, but say to me that I like it. My lornan was so cheap at the beginning?" Fu Tingyuan''s look suddenly sank down, "Luo Nan Chu." She looked up at him, smiling brightly. "It''s easy for you to prove that you care about me. I''ll just ask you one question. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I told you not to care about Bai Xuesheng for the rest of your life, would you agree?" Ronan looked at his calm appearance and laughed, "no, you won''t agree. You''d rather I was wronged than take good care of Bai Xuesheng. Fu Tingyuan What do you want me to say? " It''s a sad contrast. She was also tired of asking such a boring question. Can''t compare, always can''t compare, bearing Fu Tingyuan too many women of the past, because he''s crazy woman, how can he put it down. She had already understood, so she wanted to leave in time, but this man''s abnormal desire to monopolize would not let her go. What''s more, she could only bear it. Now she seems to have no right to be angry. To celebrate Bai Xuesheng''s birthday without telling her, it seems that she is making trouble out of nothing. Ronan wanted to laugh at first. How could she live in front of Fu Tingyuan. Is it because you fall in love with him first, so you can''t even maintain a little dignity? "Is it hard for you to give her a birthday?" He looks cool light mouth, "then you have thought I wait for you downstairs one night, you sleep in other men''s room, I am what mood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a lot of revenge, isn''t it?" He raised his hand and gently pinched Ronan Chu''s chin. "Let me see you wearing the clothes he bought for you, and you were pulled out from home by him with an umbrella, just like being held out by him, right?" Luonan was angry and laughed all the time. She raised her hand and waved Fu Tingyuan''s finger. "How could I have been blind to see such a thing as you?" As she turned to leave, Fu Tingyuan pinched her shoulder against the wall. The man''s eyes and face were cold, and his gentle breath faded. The cruelty of the man''s nature could not be concealed. "Don''t let me see you meet him again." He stares at her, word by word, "understand? Five years ago, I had the ability to get him out of Tongcheng. Five years later, I still can. " Chapter 565 "Don''t let me see you meet him again." He stares at her, word by word, "understand? Five years ago, I had the ability to get him out of Tongcheng. Five years later, I still can. " "You want to force Bao in front of him again, won''t you?" Lornan first raised her long hair on the edge of her cheek, and when she did not reach behind her ear, she showed her delicate white face, with a long smile on her face. Whatever you want. It''s not like you haven''t done it, have you? What you''re good at, isn''t it about using strong ones for me The light in her eyes was sharp as if it could stab someone else''s heart. There is no way to hide that aversion and resistance. Every time I mention Qin lie, she can hate him like a cat who has been bombed. I''m afraid that man''s weight in her mind is immeasurable. Luonan looked at the cold and frosty expression on the man''s face, and the smile at the corner of his lips was more light and charming. "You really can''t compare with him. Fu Tingyuan, what qualifications do you have to be angry with me? If you have half of the good of Ali, I can be willing to stay with you. You''re such a jerk. You deserve to be sleeping in your first love Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were cold, and the fingers holding her shoulder became more and more forceful. Luonan began to endure the pain from his shoulder bone and laughed more and more: "angry? Although you never say it, you still have it for seven or eight years? Bai Xuesheng has been with you for ten years, but when he was an adult, he was first picked by your brother. How can a clean man like you sleep with other women? " At this point, Ronan chuckled, "but I''m also curious. What''s your mood when you sleep with a woman your brother has played with thoroughly? Or... " She had a charming smile. "I really like my body so much that I don''t care about what happened that night?" Like, I haven''t told you yet, have I? What did he do to me. Have you never seen it, so you don''t care, or do you really don''t care? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid that if I say it out, you will dislike me as much as you dislike Bai Xuesheng." She drew up the corner of her lips and sighed at him, "do you want to hear it? Well? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her with no expression on her face, but said in a low voice: "remember so clearly, it seems that you have a good recollection of that night." Luonan''s eyes shrank for a while, then he laughed again: "Ruyu''s technique is better than you don''t know. What''s the matter with my aftertaste?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were completely dark. He pinched luonanchu''s shoulder bone and was pushed to bed by him when she thought she was going to be crushed by him. Ronan started to stagger, subconsciously helped his abdomen. When he fell on the bed, the man''s tall body was covered. One hand was on her side, the other was holding the collar of her skirt. She pulled the skirt open along the gap of the zipper. Ronan was lying prone on the bed, and behind her was the hard chest of a man in a white shirt. She felt the skin on her back exposed. The smell from the man made her goose bumps. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. She is always so bad at learning. She knows that it is her own who will suffer from the quarrel with him, but she just can''t control this mouth. Chapter 566 Hearing the sound of torn brocade and silk, Fu Tingyuan''s action is very rough, I''m afraid she was really angry. She also understood that, just as she didn''t want to see Bai Xuesheng, he couldn''t stand Qin lie and that night. Like two hedgehogs, merciless with each other''s prickles hurt each other. In fact, it''s nothing Fu Tingyuan may really love her, but he doesn''t love her very much. Such a cold and cold man, let him be moved to her is not easy, but how to expect him to put her in the first place. It may be that Luo Nanchu was too pretentious and unreasonable to want Fu Tingyuan to put her in front of Bai Xuesheng. After finding out that this did not work at all, he was crazily jealous. Her mood now, in fact, is the same as that night five years ago, a little unbelievable and helpless. She thought that Fu Tingyuan cared about her, but he didn''t care much. She thought Fu Tingyuan loved her, but he didn''t love her. All the feelings she wanted to feel from him, he was just a little bit. Maybe he gave Bai Xuesheng his warmest and initial emotions a long time ago. Once in a lifetime. Just like she gave it to Fu Tingyuan. So in his life, he will not reach the heat at that time. This is also helpless things, feelings come first, then, she came late, there is no way. No pain that night. After a wound, even if a knife, will only feel like this. Lornan was lying on the bed and thinking about it. Her body and mood gradually cooled down. When she figured it out, her mind was not hot, and the whole person was listless. Her skirt was almost torn off by Fu Tingyuan, but I don''t know why, Fu Tingyuan also stopped the whole person, there was no follow-up action. Ronan turned her head and looked at him. Seeing that he did not move, she climbed out of his arms with her chest protected. Her expression was light and indifferent, and the irony disappeared. "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll take a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She got out of bed and stood on the edge of the bed and said, "if you think I''m unreasonable, I won''t be angry. I''ll be a good lover, just as I was five years ago Fu Tingyuan''s eyes contracted violently for a moment, then closed his eyes slightly, and his voice was very deep: "luonanchu, what do you want me to do?" Ronan began to smile, and his tone was very calm: "it''s nothing. It''s my fault this time. I won''t quarrel with you again because of this problem. " Fu Tingyuan turned his head and saw the peaceful appearance of Luonan standing beside the bed smiling. Her hair fell down, a little messy on her narrow shoulders, and her snow-white face was warm and normal in the rainy and dark light. She figured out something, so even the sharp pain disappeared under her eyes. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly and wanted to ask her what else. Luonanchu had already turned to walk outside the door. She went to the door, and then the whole person fell straight down. Some slight red from her white leg side slowly spread out, the humid air, gradually meandering the smell of bleeding. Fu Tingyuan froze in bed for a moment, then rushed over like crazy and picked up the man from the ground. Ronan closed his eyes and fainted. Chapter 567 hospital. The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology gathered in the office. The Dean personally came out to receive him. Looking at the young man who was as cold as iron in front of him, he could not help but shed a cold sweat on his forehead. "How is she now?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice is very quiet, but there is a chill pressure in this calm. The president turned his eyes to the nearest expert sitting beside him. The expert stood up with a bitter face, unfolded the medical examination report of Luo Nanchu, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Miss Luo has obvious symptoms of miscarriage..." His words were coldly interrupted by Fu Tingyuan. "You mean the child can''t keep it?" The expert choked, looked up at the young man''s reserved expression and wiped the cold sweat flowing down his face: "Miss Luo''s health is very bad. It''s not a good time to get pregnant because of too little estrogen secretion and various body hormone indicators ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She has a lot of endocrine problems, so it''s impossible for her to get pregnant." Fu Tingyuan looked at him in silence. The expert hesitated for a moment and then said, "Luonan''s pregnancy is not so much luck as a miracle." Endocrine disorders, estrogen secretion too little, even in pregnancy, her body indicators are not up to a pregnant woman should have the degree. She wasn''t supposed to have children, but she was pregnant. I don''t know if it''s luck or bad. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes slowly, his fingers pounding on the table, as if thinking about something. In fact, he also thought about the strange origin of the child. He accompanied her to check her body and knew that her current situation was very difficult to get pregnant, but after seeing her symptoms of vomiting and drowsiness, he was inevitably moved. He hoped that Ronan would give birth to a child for him. Five years ago, he did not leave any room for himself. Five years later, he hoped to lay a road to connect him and ronanchu. He was really happy to know that she might be pregnant. Like every father who is going to be a parent, he is happy with the arrival of this unborn child. After a long time, Fu Tingyuan began to speak slowly. "You mean the child can''t stay?" The expert was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: "for Miss Luo''s current physical condition, it''s better not to be pregnant. The long-term sleepiness symptom is that her body can''t bear the energy consumption of pregnancy to fall into sleep, which is a reflection of her body replenishing energy for herself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes sank completely. "But if you kill this child, I''m afraid miss law will not be able to conceive again within ten years." Fu Tingyuan was stunned. He looked up at the doctor What? " "We examined Miss law''s uterine thickness and hormones, and her gastrointestinal problems. It can be seen from your oral statement that Miss Luo is pregnant with severe vomiting, which can deepen the influence on stomach diseases. Her body hormone is very disorder, want to recuperate to achieve a healthy pregnancy, I am afraid it will take a long time "As we said, this pregnancy was just an accident. However, if the child is knocked out, the physical burden of Miss Luo will be increased. Her uterus is thinner than normal women, so abortion is a very serious physical damage to he Chapter 568 Fu Tingyuan remained silent for a long time. Perhaps he didn''t expect that lornan''s situation had already reached this level. He didn''t love her, and she didn''t love herself - maybe she didn''t have a chance to love herself. A girl as young as she is, even pregnant is a burden. If the body damage to this extent, even if she really give her ten years? By the time she was thirty-six years old, her physical condition would not allow her to have another child. "So, according to your expert opinion, what is the child going to do?" "It may depend on what you think." The expert said cautiously, "I''m afraid that in the future It''s hard to have any more. If you leave this child, you should be very careful in the future. Miss Luo is in poor health. A little emotional may cause miscarriage. It''s a dangerous period recently. It''s better to stay in the hospital for observation this month. " Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He just lowered his head and frowned slightly. In his whole life, he has had a good time and has hardly encountered such a dilemma. He thought God had given him a child, but it turned out to be a multiple-choice question - will there be no children in the future, or will this dangerous child be left behind? Maybe even this child can''t stay. Her health is so poor. He has a headache. How can things get to this point? I always think it shouldn''t be like this. He will make up for what he has missed and done wrong. But still has been losing. Not even a child. Things have gone beyond his expectations, and the feeling of being out of control is very bad. For example, on that night five years ago, he expected something different from the result - and every time he lost control, he had to pay a heavy price. And this time, is he going to have no children all his life? Fu Tingyuan got up from his office chair and went to luonanchu''s ward. The nurse is changing the drip bottle for luonanchu. Seeing Fu Tingyuan come in, she quietly retreats to one side. Ronan had just had a full set of physical examination, put on the sick clothes, and the whole person was trapped in the snow-white bed. Because of blood loss, her lips were blue and white, the same as her bloodless face. When she was in a coma, her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was enduring some pain. Fu Tingyuan went over and sat beside the bed and gently held her finger. Her fingers were warm but not warm. Does lornan know about this physical condition? Maybe I don''t know. She is still so young, how can she think about the next ten years, decades of things. If you know, how can you be so indifferent? How can you drink and make your stomach bleed? How can you run out in the rain on rainy days and sit for hours? How can you not cherish yourself so much After sipping his lips, Fu Tingyuan still stood up from the bedside, went to the door, closed the door and lit a cigarette. Leaving this child will do harm to Ronan Chu''s body. And losing this child They may never have children again. His eyes looked at the faint mist in the air, and his mood swayed slightly. He felt an unbearable pain. Emotion can''t bear to be consumed, so is the body. The harm he had done to her may never be made up for in a lifetime. Chapter 569 When Ronan first woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. "Is there anything wrong?" Qingmo''s male voice rings from afar. Luonan looks at the man standing on the edge of the bed, then frowns slightly and caresses his flat abdomen with his fingers. She remembered that when she went out, there was a sharp pain in it, and there was still warm blood flowing down before her coma. Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "the child is still there. You were so emotional that you almost had a miscarriage. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan initially pursed a lip, and then raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan. His expression was still leisurely, and he could not see any superfluous emotion. Always like this, he has never been in a mess, as if everything is in his control, always with ease. Boy, he knows. No surprise. I''m afraid I knew that long ago, right? Ronan first thought of this place, dropped his eyes and gave a silent smile. She was really defeated in his hands. Ronan closed his eyes and rested on the head of the bed. The man''s voice rang from the room again. "There''s something I think I have to tell you." Ronan opened his eyes and looked at him. "The doctor said it might be hard to keep a child like you." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "even if you stay, it will cause a great burden on your body. His advice is to get rid of the child and have a good rest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And more." The man stopped, staring at her, "if you take this child, you may not have children in the future." ¡­¡­ Ronan''s expression suddenly solidified there. Little by little, her eyes shrank, as if she had encountered some strong stimulation. There was a trace of disbelief in her surprise. "You are too poor to conceive again within ten years." Fu Tingyuan said here, the eye color also slowly sank down, for a moment the room fell into silence. Although he didn''t go on, he also made clear what should be explained clearly. She''ll never be a mother in her life without this child. With her body, after ten years, how can she still bear the harm of pregnancy. Luo Nanchu sat there. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. She didn''t have any expression, but tears slowly flowed down from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were a little red. Then she asked with a soft smile, "Fu Tingyuan, what have you done to me?" She smiles, tears from the corner of her eyes continue to flow down, her eyes do not have any light, only tears of crystal long flowing, like a river of despair. "Because you took too many contraceptives?" She laughed. "Why is it always like this? Why should you repay me for your mistakes?" In fact, it''s not despair, it''s really funny. She didn''t have to be a mother, but the right to be a mother was taken away by the man - she just thought it was ridiculous. Why? Why does her life have to go on like this because of this man? Fu Tingyuan looked at her, his eyes like a deep river, deep and not bottomless. He came to her shaking shoulder and whispered, "at the beginning, we didn''t have to have children..." Luonan initially pushed him away, her eyes color has turned into the color of the cold abyss, word by word: "Fu Tingyuan, I hate you." In this long rest of life, those who are jealous are just small things. Ronan thought that she could no longer find a reason to forgive the man. Chapter 570 Fu Tingyuan, facing her dark pupil, still opened his mouth in an orderly way: "when you are in a stable condition, we will take this child away. You have too much vomiting. The doctor said it would hurt your stomach. You can''t get any more irritation in your stomach now Ronan looked at him at the beginning and sneered: "you say take it away? Fu Tingyuan, why are you still so conceited? This is my child. It doesn''t matter to you whether I want to stay or not. " "Do you think I don''t want this child?" He looked light and heavy, gazing at Ronan Chu''s face. "I hope we can have a child more than anyone else. But now your body can''t bear the burden of pregnancy. Isn''t it good to listen to the doctor? " "It doesn''t matter if I can''t have any more?" Her eyes were slightly red again, and she only felt ridiculous. How could she become like this: "you are not me, why do you make decisions for me? I don''t want children. I just don''t want to give birth to you, "she said, biting her lip and lowering her head. Tears ran down her eyes." you''ve made me lose a home, and then I''ll never have a complete home again. Fu Tingyuan, why is this so? To what extent should I be punished so that I can make up for the mistake of falling in love with you? I have to pay for it all my life, don''t I? " She had a poor hoarse voice. The hair is also messy on the body. The whole person was dazed and lost. It''s a cruel fact to let a woman lose her right to be a mother. When Ronan took those contraceptives at the beginning, he didn''t even expect to pay so much. She just I don''t want to be pregnant. Don''t want to be taken to abortion by Fu Tingyuan or forced to give birth to those children who are not blessed. Fu Tingyuan came forward to hold her again. Luonan refused his chest at the beginning. Now she tried her best to repel the man''s breath. Hate, is really hate, hate him once cruel, unscrupulous, hate he did not think for her a little bit, let her because of excessive contraceptives into the body now, hate him to force her to conceive of this child, but now so understatement to her to kill. She struggled and tried her best to push him away. The man held down her head and held her in his arms until she was exhausted and cried in his arms. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have children." His voice with a bit of forbearance, in a low voice coax her, "it doesn''t matter As long as we''re together. It''s not necessary to have children, "he felt Ronan''s tears infiltrating from his thin shirt. The warm and cool liquid was eroding his heart like sulfuric acid. He prepared for a calm afternoon. At the moment, he finally cracked and cracked. The gentle and elegant face of the man showed a heavy pain that was hard to hide. Ronan''s mood broke down for a long time before he slowly stopped crying. When she lifted her head from his arms, she had regained her cool calm. But the face is still pale, because of crying and red eyes, dazed no light. "I want to have a good rest." Ronan said wearily at first, "I want to sleep. Can you get out of here Fu Tingyuan looked at her and was silent for a while. Then he raised his hand and stroked her face: "I''m right outside the door." Ronan initially lowered his eyes and did not look at him. He just got into the quilt and carried his back. Chapter 571 Fu Tingyuan stood and looked at her for a moment, then turned around and went out. Ronan slowly curled up and wrapped himself in the quilt. She bit her lips, closed her eyes and cried again. Ali, I may never be a mother again * luonanchu''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is very intense. I don''t know if she was weak after having a miscarriage this time. She almost began to vomit what she ate. Fu Tingyuan watched her spit out the medicine she had just taken, and the temple began to roar. He pinched his eyebrows. He could not bear it. He turned away from the ward and stood outside the door smoking alone. For this child, lornan was stubborn and refused to let go. After three days in the hospital, the whole person obviously lost weight. He was distracted and couldn''t help looking. The company didn''t go. Yan Qingfeng didn''t pay attention to it when he called. He stayed in the hospital. But even if you keep it, every time you give her medicine and eat, it''s hard. Pregnant for only two months, Luonan almost suffered from the most serious pregnancy vomiting reaction, Fu Tingyuan was afraid that one day she vomited and began to vomit blood. He was in fear there, but Ronan didn''t seem to care at first. He didn''t mention the child''s affairs. He ate and vomited after he vomited, until he couldn''t spit out at last. Sometimes he really hated her temper. If he could be a little more obedient, he would not have to worry about her every day. In the room, Ronan was taking a glass of lemonade after taking his medicine. Her face was pale and a little tired. When she saw him coming in, she frowned and looked at him impatiently. Fu Tingyuan came over, tone or very careful: "better?" Ronan frowned at the beginning, and his voice was very cold: "if I could not see you, I might not be so disgusted, I would not vomit so much." Fu Tingyuan sighed and looked at her with some helplessness: "I''m just worried about you." Fu Tingyuan has no choice but to leave the company''s business of several hundred million yuan and run to take care of people, and she has to be ridiculed and despised by her. Fu Tingyuan can only bear her recent ferocity. She can''t argue with the fragile pregnant woman any more. "You''re really upset." Ronan was still hitting him with words at the beginning, "I don''t want to see you now. Can you go out at once?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He said to Luo Nanchu, "I''ll just sit here and don''t talk. Can''t I have a look?" Luonanchu "..." After a while, he frowned and looked back. She can''t go anywhere now. She can''t even get out of bed. Fu Tingyuan has to carry her to the toilet. The whole person is extremely irritable. This obnoxious guy is noisy in her ears all day long, and she can''t get rid of her. Over the past few days, Fu Tingyuan has been lobbying her to remove the child. It is strange that the situation seems to have been turned upside down for no reason. It turns out that he does not want the child. But there is no such cheap thing in this world. He wants it, he doesn''t want it? The child is in her stomach. If he has the ability, he dare to force her into the operating room to take the child out, otherwise, she can not agree to take the child. Ronan can''t say clearly by herself. Maybe it''s instinct. After knowing that there may never be a baby again, she wants to keep it. Even if the future will be really difficult, but there is a small life may be able to survive. She wants the child. It has nothing to do with Fu Tingyuan. Just want it. It''s just that wayward. Chapter 572 Luonan had lunch for the first time, but she seldom got pregnant or vomiting. Fu Tingyuan opened the window, took the person out of the hospital bed, and sat around her on the sofa to bask in the sun. It may be because during pregnancy, lornan''s skin was much more delicate. In the sun, there was porcelain white light on his face, and the tiny hairs on his face were also plated with a layer of light gold. The whole person looked very sweet. Fu Tingyuan looked at him and wanted to kiss him. His lips had not yet fallen on her face. Luo Nanchu felt his breath and opened his eyes and looked at him coldly. Fu Tingyuan action to stop, but also did not catch bag''s embarrassed, a group of calm and self-contained smile toward her. Ronan turned his back in his arms and continued to close his eyes for a nap. Fu Tingyuan looked at her side face, eyes slowly deep down. He was hospitalized for more than a week, but Ronan''s condition did not stabilize at the beginning. Progesterone is too much lower than the normal value, at any time there is a risk of termination of pregnancy, but her body is too fragile, if the child is a little older to take off, I am afraid it will do more harm to her body. Ronan refused to listen to him at first, even the doctor''s advice. On this point, he was very angry and distressed to death. Her stubborn and stubborn temper did not know whether she was raised or born. What he considered was to stay in the hospital for another week, and if the situation did not improve, he would remove the child even if he knocked him out. In any case, even if there were only two people in the future, it would be better to see her suffering from the disease in the future. Ronan began to wake up in the afternoon. As the afterglow of the setting sun came in from the window, she sat up from Fu Tingyuan''s lap and looked up at the man who was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and asleep. In this more than a week, Fu Tingyuan has been accompanying her, eating, drinking and Lasa by himself, and can''t even drive away. It may also be very hard and hard-working. From her point of view, he seems to have thinned a little, his chin has become sharp, and his eyelids are covered with light dark blue, as if he is tired than staying up late after working overtime. Ronan sat on the sofa and looked at him for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom. As she stood there washing her hands, Fu Tingyuan pushed the door open and came in. His face was a little ugly: "how did you come out by yourself? Didn''t the doctor say it''s better not to walk around? " Luonan turned off the faucet at the beginning, and said with a light look: "it''s better not to walk, not to be unable to walk. I''m not disabled. Why do you carry me in when I go to the bathroom? " Fu Tingyuan is still a pair of her very let him angry appearance, when she finished washing hands, he came over very skillfully, and held her horizontally in the arm bend, and took her out of the bathroom very lightly. The nurse brought her the dinner she had prepared. Lornan had no appetite at first, but she managed to drink a few mouthfuls of soup. However, after half of the meal, she was nauseous and nauseous. She lay down beside the bed and vomited violently. Fu Tingyuan frowned and watched her vomit. After she vomited, he took a towel to wipe her face. Luonanchu closed his eyes and leaned pale on the head of the bed. The whole person was tired, as if he was too tired to say a word. Fu Tingyuan stood there and looked at her for a while. His heart twitched uncontrollably for several times. Finally, he could not help saying, "at the beginning, we don''t want this child, OK?" Chapter 573 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How can you give birth to a child like this?" Ronan opened his eyes and opened a sarcastic arc. His tone was light and sarcastic: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t need you. What''s your business? " "Don''t it hurt me to see you like this?" Ronan turned his eyes at the beginning: "what do you love me for? Miss Bai who loves you." "She''s not pregnant with my child. What do I love about her?" "Then you can make her pregnant." Her tone is cool, demon, casual, "I think she should be happy to give you one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s nerves ached with anger. It''s hard to reason with a bad tempered pregnant woman. He opened the quilt and went to bed, and took Ronan to his arms. For more than two months, her waist was still slim and did not show at all. She even lost a lot of weight due to severe pregnancy and vomiting. The meat he carefully Fed was consumed in this period of time. He was really in love with her, but she seemed to be really indifferent, he even did not dare to quarrel with her, afraid to stimulate her again, when the time comes, he would be heartbroken. Ronan pushed him for a while, and disliked him: "go down." He kisses her small face, the tone is very gentle: "we will have two people later, two people live well? Don''t get angry with me with your body. You are more important than children. I just want to be with you. It doesn''t matter if you have children Luonan chuckled: "Fu Tingyuan, don''t take yourself too seriously, OK? Who is angry with you? You forced me to have a baby, and now you''re going to force me to abort. You say everything, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I took the contraceptive myself, and my stomach was also my own fault. You don''t want this child. I''ll raise it when I''m born." She looked at him word by word, "everything is my own choice, it has nothing to do with you. Please don''t be sentimental, will you? " "What are you talking about now, ronanchu?" He frowned. "What does it mean to have nothing to do with me? This child is mine too. Don''t I want it more than you do? " What he tried to do was to have a child, so that he could connect with her? How can he not want it? He wants this child more than anyone else. But Ronan was more important at the beginning. She is more important than anyone else. He was not selfish enough to ignore Ronan Chu''s body for the sake of his children. Ronan first bit his lip, looked at him for a while, turned over and didn''t want to talk to him. How can a man understand. How can you understand the pain of not being a mother again. It''s very light to say. Anyway, he wants to have a child in the future. Some women line up to give birth to him. But she has only one child in her life. If she wants to leave it, what should she do in the future? If you can still live in the future, it is the only one in this life, the only child in the world who is connected with her blood. It''s Ronan''s only baby. Is there anything wrong with her wanting this child? She was also very strange at the beginning, why Tang Qing hated Xiao Fengting so much and gave birth to the fruit. Only at that point can we understand. Hate that man again, children are innocent. In the days to come, no matter how hard it is to live, if you have a child in it, you can also work hard to live on. Chapter 574 How could Fu Tingyuan understand. He would only rationally analyze the advantages and disadvantages with her and ask her not to have the child, as if he had not forced her to conceive. What kind of big tail wolf? It was he who made her so miserable now. The man''s body temperature spread behind him. The cold, thin and heartless man was as warm as ever. Ronan closed his eyes and fell asleep tired. She sleeps too much during the day, but she doesn''t sleep at night. She sleeps for a while. She doesn''t know how long she sleeps. But when she wakes up, it''s already dark, and the man is still in bed, gently encircling her, one hand on her abdomen. After pregnancy, her blood gas is not enough, the body temperature is not high, especially the small abdomen that piece, not hot up. But at the moment, it was pasted by his palm, the skin was warm by his palm, and he was wrapped in his breath, warm. Ronan was lazy at the beginning of sleep. Turning over, he saw that the man opened his eyes in the dark. He should not have been asleep. His eyes were still clear. When she woke up, he raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. "Are you comfortable?" Ronan put his cold feet on his abdomen and yawned: "what time is it?" "It''s half past seven." The man took her foot, rubbed the delicate skin on the instep of her foot with his fingers, and then warmed her cold feet, "are you hungry? I''ll have someone make something to eat. " Ronan looked at him for the first time: "you don''t seem to have dinner?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and leaned over her head and kissed her on the lips, "let''s eat together." "I''m not hungry." "Have some more." He hugged her. "I think it''s really sad for you to be like this." Ronan initially pursed a lip, looked at the man''s gentle and moving eyes, she was a little unhappy, but did not say anything. She watched Fu Tingyuan lift the quilt and go down. Then she went out and called for people to deliver food to them. She curled up and bit her lips a little depressed. He was really good to her. It would be nice to be nice to her alone. * the food that Fu Tingyuan ordered was very light. In the spare ribs soup, the fat has been removed, leaving only a bowl of boiled milk white soup. Luonan can''t eat meat at first. Fu Tingyuan gives her a bowl of soup and takes a small spoon to her. She held the bowl of sparerib soup that had been cooked for hours and drank it with her head down. Fu Tingyuan did not eat, just looked at her, confirmed that she had no signs of nausea, then bowed his head to solve his own dinner. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan packed up his things and put them in the garbage can. Luonanchu was sitting in his arms watching TV. When Huarong came in, Fu Tingyuan was cutting luonanchu''s nails. Seeing the visitor, Fu Tingyuan frowned, then lowered his head and carefully polished his nails for luonanchu: "how did you get here?" Huarong put the flower basket in her hand on the tea table. She watched Fu Tingyuan cut Luonan''s fingernails and then held her feet to repair her toenails. She felt a light tut in her heart. Master Fu had done this. She didn''t know how to take a picture to show his father how he felt. Luonan seems to have been used to Fu Tingyuan''s service at first. He leans lazily in his arms. Seeing her come in, he smiles lovingly: "Rong Rong, how do you know I''m in hospital?" Chapter 575 Huarong was wearing a long black dress with her hair curled in the back of her head. She was still in the Queen''s manner. She came and pinched Ronan Chu''s small face, "how thin? The food in the hospital is not good? " "It''s not very good." Ronan nodded at first. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her. What to eat, what to vomit, and the face to say that the food is not good. "Your brother called me." Huarong looked at the man sitting on the sofa, "he said that if you don''t go back, he will go back to England. He is too lazy to manage the mess for you. The company belongs to you, and he is not willing to work for you. " As the headquarters of Yan''s group in Asia Pacific region, Fu Tingyuan''s face was really great when he asked Yan Qingfeng to come to Tongcheng from the British head office to show him the branch office. On hearing this, Fu Tingyuan raised his lips with a smile: "call him back. I don''t believe he wants to go back. " Yu Xiaoyu is still in Tongcheng, and he has not been chased. Yan Qingfeng is also a gentleman. It is impossible for him to tie people directly back to England for marriage registration. It is estimated that it is still a long time before he wants to go back to England. Yan Qingfeng''s workaholic nature, I''m afraid, can''t let his company go bankrupt, so he doesn''t worry about the company''s earnings after he disappeared for so many days. Calculating his elder brother, Fu Tingyuan was completely fearless. He said coolly: "I''ll be in the hospital for half a month. Tell him about it. There''s no time to come back now." Huarong looked at him, "with a brother like you, your brother is lucky." Fu Tingyuan smiles, gentle and elegant. Huarong came to sit beside luonanchu, looked at her and laughed: "little fish miss you very much. When do you want to see her? " "I''m so ugly now. When I''m better." Huarong looked at her pale and bloodless appearance, her eyes darkened, and she looked up at Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan is also looking at luonanchu, with some complicated light flashing in his eyes. * the door of the ward. "Pregnant?" Huarong slightly frowned, "pregnant how to get to the hospital?" Fu Tingyuan said the matter briefly. "Child, she won''t let go. Since you are here, help me to persuade her." He took a puff of smoke, some helpless appearance, "she does not listen to me at all, do anything against me, I am afraid you have a common language between women, your words may be more useful than me." Huarong frowned helplessly with a smile: "you can''t do something, how can I do it? At first, she seemed to be very talkative, but she made a decision. Who can persuade her to change her mind? " Fu Tingyuan''s face was gloomy in the light. Huarong studied his face carefully, and then asked, "what are you going to do if the situation continues to be bad?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and flicked the ash on his finger. In the misty fog, his voice was a little hoarse: "what else can I do? Even if she won''t forgive me for the rest of her life, I can''t let her die on the operating table. She is more important than anyone else. " Huarong smell speech, drooping eyes gently sighed: "if you can understand this earlier, the situation may not come to this point." Fu Tingyuan pulled the corner of his lip and said nothing more. He just lowered his head and smoked. Who would have thought that Ronan Chu''s body would be so fragile that he would have to face the choice of protecting children or adults one day. But how could this be a choice? As long as she can be good, it doesn''t matter if he has no children all his life. Chapter 576 Ronan had been in the hospital for a month and a half, and the situation finally stabilized. Is progesterone or not high enough, need to go to the hospital every week to play progesterone. The doctor told Fu Tingyuan that once the artificial progesterone could not maintain the hormone level, then the pregnancy should be stopped immediately and the child should be taken out. Otherwise, the damage to luonanchu in fetal death would be greater. Fu Tingyuan hasn''t told luonanchu about this. Seeing that she is in a good mood after her condition is stable, he can''t bear to destroy her good mood. Three and a half months later, luonanchu''s abdomen finally bulged out a little, and it was just a little bit. He was still vigorous in his clothes. On the day of discharge, when Fu Tingyuan came to pick her up, she had put on a emerald green dress, her hair was tied up with a red silk ribbon, and she stood by the window to blow. Fu Tingyuan stood by the door and looked at her for a while. Then he went in and surrounded her waist from behind her. "I''d like to have a steak tonight." Ronan first reported to him the dinner menu, "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and the bird will fade out of his mouth." "OK," Fu Tingyuan replied, "I''ve sent the servant to buy the steak Her pregnancy and vomiting finally stopped a little, maybe the fetus is stable, she can finally eat some greasy. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at her white side face. He couldn''t help kissing her. Luo Nan turned his head and gave him a look. Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a smile. His eyes were gentle and moving. Ronan initially took back his sight and did not look at him again. Her eyes fell on a tree outside the window, and her expression was flat and reserved. The weather has cooled down. This summer is almost over. She doesn''t like winter very much. Her body always gets very cold in winter. The bankruptcy of Roche was in the winter. Five years ago, Fu Tingyuan "died" in the winter. Winter is not a good day, it always seems very difficult. She gently put her fingers on her abdomen and pursed her lips. * the day of receiving Tang Qing''s call was the fourth month of Luonan''s first pregnancy. At that time, her pregnancy and vomiting had almost stopped, and all the functions of her body tended to be normal under the careful care of the experts invited by Fu Tingyuan. The child is likely to be lucky enough to give birth. Fu Tingyuan looks very happy and has begun to prepare for the baby room in the future. So the old naive is special treatment for him, he wants every step can be saved from danger, everything he wants. Luonanchu has been too lazy to care about her and Fu Tingyuan''s gratitude and resentment. She has no mood. He can''t let Bai Xuesheng go. Her life has been a mess of mud under his agitation. As long as she can keep her heart, she will not be hurt again. She can''t get rid of Fu Tingyuan, and she really wants this child, so she can only be born. He will be a good father in the future, and may not love her enough, but with his gentle image, I am afraid it is also very confusing for children. Therefore, in the formation stage of the Three Outlooks on children, she and Fu Tingyuan should still look very loving. As for the children''s discovery of the truth, the Three Outlooks will explode, which should be a long time later Things that are so far away don''t need to be considered. It may be really hard not to love him, but I still have to try. Luonan spent a month to sort out his thoughts, and then he settled down in Fu Tingyuan''s villa to raise his baby. Chapter 577 "At the beginning of the day, when Aunt Feng went to the town to buy vegetables yesterday afternoon, she saw some strangers driving in." Tang Qing''s voice in the mobile phone appears soft and light, "do you have time today, drive to help me move a home?" Tang Qing didn''t live in Tongcheng from the beginning. Luo Nan Chu Lu helped Tang Qing move several times, from abroad to China, and even to nearby cities. Tang Qing told her that someone was secretly checking her. Fu Tingyuan said that Xiao Fengting was looking for Tang Qing. So the person who has been looking for Tang Qing behind his back is probably Xiao Fengting. When Tang Qing was discovered by him five years ago, he caught him and took an eye. Later she left. I don''t know what Xiao Fengting wants from her, so she goes to find her again and again. Tang Qing said that a stranger came in, and the matter was absolutely serious. That fishing village has no circulation of personnel, and a large number of strangers come in. It must be a unique idea. Ronan first felt the danger of the matter, hung up the phone, immediately put on his coat, hurried downstairs to run outside. "Miss law, where are you going?" The maid saw that she was walking so fast that she was so scared that she ran out to ask her. "Tell him I''ll go out and come back soon." Luonanchu has already got on her red Audi. Her face is calm and her voice is calm and terrible. The servant doesn''t dare to say more. She looks distressed and helpless and looks at luonanchu driving the car out. She could imagine Fu Tingyuan''s fury when he came back. This Miss Luo is pregnant and still so restless. At noon, Fu Tingyuan is almost back, and she still drives out. *At the beginning, Luonan didn''t directly drive into the fishing village. She has been in and out of the village countless times in the past three years, and has become familiar with various paths. Driving into the village from the road, Luonan began to close his lips, and his heart was inevitably a little nervous. Xiao Fengting controls the black economic lifeline of Tongcheng, an international metropolis. It is estimated that she would have the courage to hide Tang Qing directly under his nose. This is why Tang Qing lived there safely for three years. But once found by him, I''m afraid even Fu Tingyuan can''t take people from him. Strong dragon can''t beat down the local villains. What''s more, Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting are still good friends. Fu Tingyuan has no need to offend his own friends for her friends. All the way, Luonan had planned for the worst. She parked her car at the back door of Tang Qing''s house. The car didn''t stop. She ran straight through the back door to find Tang Qing. "At the beginning," Tang Qing, sitting in a wheelchair in the living room, was obviously nervous when she came in. She lowered her voice to her and said, "it''s his man." Ronan''s face sank. She didn''t speak. She just came up and pushed her wheelchair out the back door. The atmosphere was a little dignified. Tang Qing said nothing more after saying that sentence. I''m afraid that''s just like her. She escaped from Xiao Fengting five years ago. In order to hide her, Luo Nanchu found a relationship to put Tang Qing in a psychiatric hospital. However, within a month, Xiao Fengting took the people away from the hospital. She didn''t even have time to react. When I saw Tang Qing again, it was a year later. At that time, she had lost an eye, her legs could not walk again, and the whole person was in a mess. Chapter 578 I''m afraid luonanchu will never forget the scene of Tang Qing in his whole life. It was a rainy day in winter. Luonan received a call from her long lost friend. She spent a day driving to a dilapidated village in the next city. In a dilapidated hospital in the town, she found Tang Qing who had just given birth. Her hamstring was cut off, one eye was blind, and a kind-hearted person paid for her medical expenses, but she was too weak to produce breast milk. The poor fruit was a premature baby. She had a serious heart disease at birth and needed to be transferred to a better hospital for surgical treatment. If it wasn''t for the children, Tang Qing would not have called her at all. She didn''t want to trouble her. When Luonan first saw Tang Qing, she couldn''t help crying. She almost didn''t recognize her at that time. She was so thin that her delicate and gentle face almost had no flesh. Later, she carried fruit to a private hospital in the United States for heart surgery, but Tang Qing''s feet were completely abandoned, missed the best treatment time, and the top experts could not make her stand up again from the wheelchair. Luonan didn''t ask what happened this year. Instead, he took Tang Qing and Guoguo from the United States to Tongcheng. He moved several times and lived in this village for three years. ¡­¡­ "Let''s find a house first." "I''ll take you out of town tomorrow," he whispered, pushing her Since Xiao Fengting found her, then Tongcheng can''t stay any longer, "settle down, I''ll bring fruit to your side." Tang Qing''s face lingered a bit pale, her lips light pursed, eyebrows also unconsciously frowned, "south, I will not implicate you? Now that he finds me here, he must have thought that you hid me "Now what are you talking about, whether it''s involved or not." Luonan said in a low voice, "did you ever fear Fu Tingyuan''s revenge when you helped me? I''m the same now. " Tang Qing looked at her, her eyes slightly red, and said softly, "I''m sorry..." Ronan didn''t speak again at first. I''m sorry. If Tang Qing had not lent her money to cover her medical expenses, she would have been ruined. You can''t help her too much. How could she let Tang Qing fall into Xiao Fengting''s hands again. She couldn''t save her five years ago, and she couldn''t let her go back five years later. It was a bit dark. Luonan opened the door and helped Tang Qing move the man to the front passenger seat. It takes four or five hours to drive from here to the next city. It''s getting dark. They don''t have much time. Luonan closed the co driver''s door and got on the car in a hurry. Just as she was about to start Audi, several guns rang and hit her co driver''s door. Luonan turned pale with fear. She saw a tall and slender shadow coming out from afar. She opened the co driver''s door and carried Tang Qing out of the car. Ronan was stunned by the savage and cold eyes of that man. How could this man be here? Seeing that he was about to take Tang Qing away, Luo Nan Chu couldn''t help screaming: "Tang Yi! Xiao Fengting''s people are in the village. You can''t take her away! You give her back, I can drive her out of town in time! " Tang Yi steps slightly. He lowers his head and looks at the legs of the woman in his arms. He seems to have some emotion in his icy black eyes. Then he turns his head and looks at luonanchu:" if I can''t take it, can you take it? " Chapter 579 Luo Nan Chu ran down from the car in a hurry. Seeing Tang Yi holding Tang Qing in her arms, she sneered: "what''s the use of taking her now? At the beginning, even if you gave her a snack, Qing''er would not be destroyed to this extent by him! You men, who despise you when you are good, and if you don''t, you will not be able to see her better, will you? " Tang Yi''s cold and rebellious face was indifferent. He gazed at Luo Nanchu with no emotion in his voice: "what identity are you talking to me now? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. " There was a trace of sinister murderous in his tone. "Tang Yi." Tang Qing, who had been held by him and didn''t speak, finally spoke. Tang Yi looks down at her calm and gentle face, and doesn''t make a sound. "You let me down." Tang Qing''s voice is still as soft and soft as she used to be, "this matter doesn''t bother you. Nanchu will settle me down. Please let me down Tang Yi looked at her and said, "what you call settling down well is that you are blind and wheelchair bound all your life." Tang Qing looked up at him and then laughed, "otherwise? You didn''t care about me. At least Nanchu did his best to help me. She has been helping me for so many years. What do you want to do now? " Tang Yi''s eyes fall on her legs. Tang Qing is wearing light cloth pajamas. Her two thin legs are as slim as before, but now they are limp and can''t support any more strength. "I''ll fix your leg." Tang Qing laughed again, and his voice was soft and gentle: "don''t bother you. Will you let me down? It''s getting dark. It''s dangerous to go over the highway. " Luonan also looked at him at the beginning, and his voice was a little tense: "Xiao Fengting''s people are in the village, and they will find here soon. Don''t say it''s Qing''er, even you may not be able to leave. Tang Yi, I don''t care how you used to be. Now I''ll treat you as a poor and pitiful child. If she falls into the hands of Xiao Fengting, she may even lose her life. " Tang Yi stood silent for a while, then did not look at luonanchu, went to the seaside. His yacht is there, on the sea, Xiao Fengting even if want to chase also difficult to catch. When Ronan first saw that he didn''t take her seriously, she turned blue with anger. She ran after him and couldn''t help scolding him: "you are sick, aren''t you? Give it back to me! If you don''t come when you should, what''s the use of coming now! You look at Xiao Fengting approaching qinger, and you can see that Qing''er becomes like this. Now come out and pretend to be a good man! Don Yi, you stop! " Tang Yi didn''t say a word. He walked around luonanchu. He didn''t take people seriously. He didn''t think that luonanchu had heard those words. Tang Qing pursed her lips, and her face was a little ugly. Tang Yi held her tightly, and she could hardly break free. However, even if she could, she could not run away. So far, many things are involuntarily, disabled legs, she is difficult to fly. Ronan was so angry at first that he almost went mad. This neuropathy did not appear in the morning or in the evening, but he appeared at this time. He took Tang Qing away. What about the fruit? How could she find him! She was so anxious that she almost cried, "Tang Yi, you don''t want to go with you. She doesn''t want to go with you. How can you have the face to see her! You son of a bitch, stop for me Chapter 580 As soon as her voice dropped, Tang Yi actually stopped. Luonan thought that he had finally found his conscience. He was just about to go over and snatch Tang Qing back. Suddenly, there was a continuous sound of the car engine in her ear. She stood still and looked around with a pale face. In the deep twilight, dozens of black cars appeared intermittently, and they stopped at 50 meters in order, surrounding their way. In the field of vision is a piece of black pressure, bringing incomparable psychological pressure. Ronan bit his lip. It''s over. Damn Tang Yi delays time, Xiao Fengting finds it. Tang tilt from the arms of Tang Yi raised his head and looked at a black car not far away. Someone was looking at her in the car. Tang Qing''s eyes gradually darkened. Her face was a little pale, and she slowly withdrew her sight. The bodyguard respectfully went to open the door of a car, and a young man in a black windbreaker stepped out of the car. His face was elegant and perfect, and his skin was a little transparent in the dark at the moment. On the wrist that string of dark green Buddha is still wearing, because of his years of playing and shining. He is as perfect as her memory, perfect to the extreme, the ultimate cool thin. Ronan''s breathing was short. Her face turned white and she clenched her fingers. Xiao Fengting came slowly. His sight fell on Tang Qing''s face, which was held in his arms by Tang Yi. The woman''s gentle and delicate face was a little nervous and pale. He Mou color moved slowly, soft voice mouth: "tilt son, you are still alive as expected." Tang Qing''s eyes did not have any expression, but the corner of his lips slightly cocked for a moment, revealing a calm smile: "so you always thought I was dead." "I''ve been there, but when I find it, there''s nothing left of the house." He looked at her, "I asked someone to pick up that pile of bones, I don''t think there will be you in it, but the forensic medicine said that the body was burned too seriously, there are several people can not be identified, and it is not found whether it is male or female." Tang Qing face still no mood, "I''m still alive, so what?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. Just looking at her quietly. After a while, he said, "don''t you want to see arning? She is your sister. You haven''t seen her for more than ten years. You should miss her very much. " Tang Qing feels Tang Yi holding her arm tightly for a moment. She looked up at Tang Yi''s face. This rebellious but particularly delicate wild man''s face, at the moment, although the face is expressionless, but the eye color has been slowly precipitated down, halo dye out the black color of ink. I haven''t seen you for more than a decade. I''m afraid the people who hold her want to see downing more than she does. Tang Qing''s heart is only cool smile, she had no mood long ago. "I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to see arning as I am now." Tang tilted his eyes and said quietly, "I want to get out of the city, Mr. Xiao. Please do me a favor. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to drive out of here with so many cars Xiao Fengting stood not far away and looked at her quietly for a while, then said, "so you don''t even want to see your sister?" Tang Qing smile: "see what she does?" She looked at him in a low voice, "look how happy she is and how miserable I am? Mr. Xiao, I don''t want to torture people like this. " Chapter 581 Xiao Fengting did not speak, but looked slightly over his head to Tang Yi, who was holding Tang Qing. The young man with a cold face, tall and slender, has accumulated black blood for many years. People who live in the dark, more or less, will have this taste. But it''s amazing that Ming and Tang Yi were born in the same place, but Tang Qing is very clean. Xiao Fengting''s voice is gentle and moving: "Tang Yi, put down the Qing''er, I''ll let you go." Luo Nan first bit his lip and lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Fengting, what do you want to do? Didn''t you hurt her enough? Why do you Why do you want to take her away? " She was so anxious that her eyes were red. Instead of letting Xiao Fengting take Tang Qing away, it was better for Tang Yi to take Tang Qing away. At least, Tang Yi couldn''t do anything to Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting gave her a faint look and then gave a slight smile: "luonanchu, you are really brave to hide her under my nose for so many years. If you think that Fu Tingyuan is protecting you, I dare not do it to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What I hate most is disobedience." He looked at Tang Qing and said, "Qing''er, before I am angry, please come down from this man''s arms. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will make your friend feel better." Don tilted for a moment. She raised her head and looked at Ronan Chu. Ronan''s eyes were red and he shook his head at her. She looked like she was about to cry. In front of these powers, the power of a single person is too small and fragile. If it is not found, it will be fine. But now, in front of Xiao Fengting, they cannot escape. Tang tilted his eyes and thought for a while, then said to Tang Yi, "Tang Yi, you let me down. Then he will take Nan Chu back to the city. " "Qing''er." Luonanchu''s voice hoarse called her, her face was red, tears in her eyes, Tang Qing did not want to let her so sad, but now, there is no good way. Tang Yi looked down at Tang Qing, but his eyes were still cold. Tang Qing knew that the man was in a mood, so he could only persuade him again: "it''s getting dark. It''s very dangerous to drive back alone at the beginning of Nanchu.". You can take her back to the city for me, just as you give me a favor. " Tang Yi''s eyes shrink slightly because of her last two words. His thin lips, which are very light in color, gently pursed them. Then he hugged Tang Qing''s body and walked to the seaside without saying a word. Xiao Fengting looked at his movements. His eyes were pale and almost golden, and his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of killing flashed through his eyes. With Tang Yi''s actions, the atmosphere in the air gradually tightens. The dark cars gather around and are silent, like a group of dormant beasts. Only Tang Yi is moving and exposed to this group of bloodthirsty animals. Luonanchu''s heart was shrinking because of fear. She didn''t know whether Xiao Fengting would shoot or hurt Tang Qing. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s more and more sinister look, and knew that the handsome man was angry. "Tang Yi." Tang Qing slightly pursed lips, voice is very light, "you put me down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don Yi, you don''t have to." Her voice has taken on a trace of fatigue, "in those days, I volunteered, and I have never blamed you for anything. You don''t have to pay my life back. " Tang Yi slightly lowered his head and looked at the calm eyes of the woman in her arms. Her expression was tired and light, and the burning love and hate could not be seen under her eyes. The woman who has loved him for more than ten years has already transferred her love. When he knew this fact, he did not have any idea. He just looked at her plain and cool appearance, and some empty place in her heart, a little cool gradually spread. He felt a little cold for a long time. Chapter 582 Tang Yi did not speak, or just walked with her in his arms. Tang Qing saw that Xiao Fengting''s fingers had reached into the pocket of his coat. She knew that he would put a pistol there. Tang Qing took back his sight and looked up at Tang Yi''s face. The man''s face was deep and cold in the evening mist. This person will never listen to her words, from childhood to most stubborn ten cattle can not pull back. Her eyes fell on his carotid artery, intending to crush him directly. Tang Qing was about to start her work when she heard a sound of noise not far away. She stopped for a moment, turned her head, and saw a woman in a white skirt blundering barefoot, looking scared and running from the crowd. Xiao Fengting''s men did not seem to dare to stop her, so she ran to this side. "Phoenix Pavilion..." The woman''s sight is at a loss to look at the people around, the voice with a trace of timidity, some uneasy call the name of Xiao Fengting. She is barefoot, barefoot, slender and lovely, with a white cotton nightdress on her body, fluffy hair on her shoulders, and a delicate and pitiful face, like a deer that has accidentally broken into a hunter''s trap. She is pitiful and pitiful. Tang Qing''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, she felt her body fall down. Tang Yi had left her and rushed to the woman. "Stop him." Not far away came the cold voice of Xiao Fengting. It was hard to see a trace of impatience in the steady sound line. Tang Qing hardly needed to look up to imagine the anger and tension of this gentle and handsome man at the moment. With the screams of women and the sound of falling into the water, Tang tilts down on the ground and raises his head. What he sees is the picture of Tang Yi jumping into the sea with Tang Ning in his arms. Xiao Fengting does not draw a gun, so he watches Tang Yi go on the yacht with Tang Ning in his arms and starts the engine to gallop away. From the beginning to the end of the matter is only a dozen seconds. Tang Yi''s action is so fast that no one can react. It was almost a moment before he left Tang Qing and rushed to Downing''s side. When Tang Yi took Tang Ning away, Xiao Fengting did not even order his subordinates to launch any threat of force in addition to his voice. - he has the skill of shooting through every step. At such a short distance, Tang Qing knows that he can easily hit Tang Yi. But he didn''t dare. He was afraid of hurting downing. He won''t allow a little harm to happen. He loves downing so much that it hurts to the top of his heart. Luo Nan Chu ran to hold Tang Qing with a pale face. Her eyes were full of tears. She was so sad that she could hardly speak. Tang Yi left Tang Qing with Tang Ning. Xiao Fengting is so precious to Tang Ning. Now it can be said that Tang Qing took Tang Ning away because of Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting will not let Tang Qing go. She qinger, her qinger, how could she be so pitiful, how could she be left behind again and again, and clearly could take her away. Tang Yi left her like this. Knowing that Xiao Fengting is not good to her, he even left Tang Qing here with such ruthlessness. Tang Qing looked at Luonan''s red eyes and eyes full of tears. She bit her red lips, as if she was distressed and couldn''t speak. "It''s OK." Tang Qing raised his hand to caress luonanchu''s face, then raised his head to look at the young man who came slowly towards this side with a sinister face. Chapter 583 Xiao Fengting looked at her with a cold look in her eyes. Tang Yi robbed Tang Ning and left her here. Would Xiao Fengting think it was she and Tang Yi who played a good play together? Probably not. After all, Downing''s appearance was an accident. So now the cold eyes, I''m afraid it''s anger. "Our business has nothing to do with Nanchu." Tang Qing considered the sentence and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go with you. You''ll send Nanchu back to the city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He''s not far away with downing. You can send someone to chase him now." Tang Qing pauses for a moment, drops his eyes to think about it, and then says, "if you are afraid that you will send someone over and stimulate Tang Yi to capsize, then consider me as not saying it." Xiao Fengting almost shot when Tang Yi was holding her. When Tang Yi took Tang Ning away, Xiao Fengting didn''t even dare to draw a gun. She fully understood how much she cherished it. The man stood in front of her, cool and indifferent, black long windbreaker, white stand collar shirt, as always elegant noble, elegant and elegant. This young man, who controls all the dark forces in Tongcheng, is elegant and calm, totally out of line with his world. Tang Qing looked at his face, and her heart was a little bit cold. She closed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t owe you anything. Nanchu is innocent. You don''t have to be angry with her. She''s from Fu Tingyuan, and you don''t have to offend your friends for such a small thing as me. " Now the most important thing is to take off Ronan. Xiao Fengting is mad. Tang Ning is robbed by Tang Yi. He doesn''t dare to chase him. Who knows if it will affect the pond fish. Luonan first stumbled up from the ground and stopped in front of Xiao Fengting. She looked pale and said to Xiao Fengting in a hoarse voice: "I don''t want you to take her away!" Xiao Fengting''s sight moved slowly from Tang Qing to Luo Nan Chu''s face. A dark black light swirled in his eyes, which was like the cold and oppressive atmosphere before the storm came, which made the elegant man''s face become treacherous and gloomy. Luonan was a little afraid at the beginning. Xiao Fengting was different from Fu Tingyuan. He didn''t need to be merciful to her. But how can we watch him take Tang Qing away again? She has hidden her for many years, but she still can''t protect her. Her Qing''er is so good. Why should she hurt her like this? "What qualifications do you have to go back with you?" She red eyes, "you hurt her, deceive her feelings, you scum, you like downing like her, why to hurt Qing''er! Qing''er doesn''t want to go back with you. Can''t you let her go! You already have Downing, why don''t you let her go! " Who is qualified to come to Tang Qing again? It is he who deceives her physically and mentally. It is he who takes off one eye of Tang Qing. It is he who makes Tang Qing unable to walk any more! To what extent does one person destroy the other before she can spare her? She doesn''t know whether Tang Qing will survive if she sees Tang Qing again after being taken back by Xiao Fengting. Legs have been unable to stand up, eyes can not see, the body is not good, she loves fruit so much, but even the fruit can not take care of, how can she still bear Xiao Fengting''s injury to her. She was in a state of panic and despair. How could she do this? Nobody wanted to hurt Tang Qing. She didn''t hurt anyone. Why didn''t anyone want he Chapter 584 Ronan felt like crying at first. Xiao Fengting''s face became colder because of Luonan''s accusation. "Get out of the way," he said coldly Ronan stood in front of him. She knows that this kind of behavior is funny, but she can''t go away. She can''t watch Tang Qing be taken away by Xiao Fengting, but she doesn''t do anything Five years ago, she didn''t have time to protect her, which made her like this. Five years later Five years later, I won''t quit. "Don''t think that if Fu Tingyuan dotes on you, you can behave wildly in front of me." He looked at her with a cold look in his eyes and a cold voice. "Luonanchu, for the sake of you being a woman of Fu Tingyuan, I won''t care about you hiding her for five years. But I don''t know if I can still be so soft hearted if you dare to be so shrewd In the end, no matter how gentle and handsome he is, he is still a man immersed in the dark world, and his principles of life still follow the jungle rules of that world. He never had much patience with things that were not pleasing to the eye. Tang Qing also heard the hidden murderous spirit in Xiao Fengting''s tone. She was worried and raised her hand and took Luo Nanchu''s finger. "Nanchu, you don''t care about me. You still have people to take care of. What should they do if you have an accident?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan gritted his lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want me to get out of the way and watch him take you away? I can''t do it. I didn''t have time five years ago. I can''t do anything five years later. " She is so stubborn that Tang Qing has no choice. She can only lower her voice and plead with Xiao Fengting: "I''ll go back with you, you don''t hurt Nanchu. She has nothing to do with it... " "Qing''er, why do you beg him?" Ronan''s eyes were red at first. "What''s the right of a man like him to ask for him?" "At the beginning of the South..." Tang Qing whispered, "you go back, OK? I beg you, I can''t see him hurt you Luo Nanchu''s tears suddenly fell down. Xiao Fengting gave her a cold look and pushed her to Tang Qing. Luo Nan Chu refused to go. Seeing Xiao Fengting go and pick Tang Qing up from the ground, she tried to rush to grab Tang Qing with him. After a step, she felt a pain in her chest and a gunshot came from her ear. "Xiao Fengting Luonan first heard Tang Qing''s heart rending scream. She frowned slightly, coughed softly and vomited a mouthful of blood. She looked at Xiao Fengting holding Tang Qing, looked at her coldly and faintly, and then said, "if you dare to do it, I will kill her." This sentence is to Tang Qing. Luonan first heard the cry of Tang Qing''s collapse, and she felt very sad. In the end, she couldn''t protect her. After all, it was no different between five years ago and five years later. "The beginning of the south, the beginning of the South..." Tang Qing kept calling her name, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Her face was covered with tears. Lornan staggered and fell to the ground. She lowered her head and covered her mouth. Blood gushed from her throat. What''s wrong with me? It''s never her fault. It''s that she didn''t protect her. After pleading with Fu Tingyuan for so long, she still couldn''t protect her well. In the end, no one could protect her. Ronan choked and burst into tears. Chapter 585 Fu Tingyuan got out of the car and saw Xiao Fengting holding Tang Qing from afar. The man is tall and slender, holding a woman''s posture is full of possessiveness. He looks at Tang Qing with his head slightly lowered, but Fu Tingyuan still vaguely hears Tang Qing''s cry. There is a strange tension in Fu Tingyuan''s heart. His eyes slowly darkened and went to Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing saw him, raised a small face full of tears, hoarse voice: "Mr. Fu, Nanchu is on the shore, you go to save her, she is going to die." She only saw that Xiao Fengting fired a shot at luonanchu, and then the blood gushed out from luonanchu''s chest. So much blood would really kill people. What''s more, luonanchu''s physical condition was not good. Fu Tingyuan''s eye hole shrinks violently because of Tang Qing''s words. He looks at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting''s sight still falls on Tang Qing''s face, and doesn''t even look at him. "Look what I''m doing." He said faintly, "want to fight with me?" Speaking of this, he slightly hooked the corner of his lips, raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan, "I can accompany you, that is, you women don''t know how to hold on to that time." Fu Tingyuan took back his sight, pursed his lips and went to the shore not far away. His voice was sinister: "Xiao Fengting, I think you don''t want to live." Xiao Fengting hugged Tang Qing and said with a smile, "you know I''m looking for Tang Qing, but you still help Luonan to hide from me. Fu Tingyuan, you don''t treat me as a friend." Fu Tingyuan, with a cold expression, didn''t speak any more. He just quickened his pace and walked to the shore. The smell of blood passed on faintly, and he could see a small shadow bending on the ground, covering his heart with low sobbing. Fu Tingyuan finally could not help running over and saw Luonan kneeling down on the ground with blood on his face and crying. Her clothes had been stained with blood, and even her face was covered with blood foam. Fu Tingyuan''s brain became dizzy after a look at it. He ran to pick up the man from the ground and walked to his car without saying a word. Because of the excessive blood loss, Luonan''s consciousness was very weak at the beginning. She was almost about to be carried to the car by Fu Tingyuan. Only then did she feel that someone was holding her. She opened her eyes and saw the iron green face of Fu Tingyuan in her shaking eyes. She leaned her face against the man''s chest and called out in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan Why are you so late. " She was a little aggrieved and a little sad. She felt cold all over. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, but he couldn''t bear to look at it. He said in a cold voice, "if anything happens, you can remember to call me to report it, and you don''t have to make this virtue every time!" "I''m so pathetic. You''re still attacking me." She closed her eyes and sobbed, tears trickling down her eyes Qing''er was captured by Xiao Fengting. Fu Tingyuan, he took her away from me for the second time. " She cried out, "why can''t I protect the people I care about? Every time, every time..." Fu Tingyuan looked at the blood flowing down her nostrils, and finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to cover her mouth and scolded her: "I don''t think it''s fast enough to die, right! Ronan Chu, shut up and stop! " Chapter 586 Fu Tingyuan looked at the blood flowing down her nostrils, and finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to cover her mouth and scolded her: "I don''t think it''s fast enough to die, right! Ronan Chu, shut up and stop! " The warm liquid in the palm, as well as the colder and colder body temperature holding her, made Fu Tingyuan''s body cold. He didn''t dare to think about it. He just got on the car with a man in his arms. He carefully put it on the back seat, and then he tore the cloth on Ronan''s shoulder. Ronan looked at his movement and called out feebly: "beast, I''m dying. You can''t let me go..." Fu Tingyuan''s face was iron green. He didn''t speak. He took out a small dagger from his pocket, and then took out a lighter. He carefully roasted the blade as thin as willow leaves. After thorough disinfection, he took luonanchu''s body and let her lean in his arms, kissing her cold side face and whispered, "I''ll dig out the bullet. If you hurt, bite me." If she doesn''t take it out, she will lose too much blood. It took three or four hours to drive from here to the city. He didn''t bring anyone here. He didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting would start at Luonan. Luonan first curled up in his arms, "Fu Tingyuan, I''m so cold." He looked at her like this, and his heart ached. He pressed her face in his arms, and then his other hand steadily cut off the flesh near the shoulder of luonanchu. The tip of the knife soon touched the hard tail of the bullet. Luo Nanchu trembled in pain in his arms and struggled to push him away. Fu Tingyuan firmly pressed the man in his arms, his wrist slightly trembled, and the grain was mixed The bullet with Ronan''s flesh and blood was dug out of her shoulder by him. After the bullet was taken out, he immediately tore off the cloth of Ronan Chu''s skirt and wrapped it around her wound. He watched the blood seeping through her wound. He closed his eyes and walked out of the back seat with a man in his arms. Then he put the man in the passenger seat and tied her seat belt. He took off his suit and put it on ronanchu, who had already fainted in pain. How could she have been so spoiled that she could not bear to take the bullet without using anesthetic. He woke her up and fed her a few mouthfuls of water himself. He watched her go to sleep again. Fu Tingyuan''s voice, which had always been stable, had a slight tremor: "luonanchu, don''t go to sleep!" Ronan opened his eyes and looked at him. His voice was vague: "but I''m really sleepy..." Fu Tingyuan holds the steering wheel in one hand and hugs people in the other hand. Luonan''s body temperature is several degrees lower than that of normal people. If it goes down further, I''m afraid he will be in shock. Thinking of this, he would like to give Xiao Fengting a shot. "Don''t sleep, Ronan Chu. If you go to sleep, I''ll kill you!" Ronan chuckled in his arms: "I was going to die..." Fu Tingyuan''s face was iron green and tightly hugged her, "you dare to say such a thing again, I''ll fuck you. " LUO Nanchu still smiles, but his voice gradually drops down. Fu Tingyuan hugs her and obviously feels that her body is getting colder and colder. The path is rugged and the night is deep. Fu Tingyuan feels that his heart is gradually empty with luonanchu''s soft body. Then there was the endless cold from all directions. He must kill Xiao Fengting. He thought to himself. He can''t spare him. Chapter 587 On the way, Huarong called and said, "where are you now? I''ve come with an ambulance. It''s too far away for the ambulance to get in. Where are you going now? " Fu Tingyuan saw a light shining at the end of the road from afar. He looked down at Luonan''s green face in his arms. She was already in a coma, and only a faint breath was blowing on his arm. "I see you." He said to the mobile phone, "ask them to carry the stretcher down. She has lost too much blood and needs to be rescued immediately." Huarong breathed slightly, and then whispered, "I understand." When Fu Tingyuan''s car drove to the ambulance, there were already medical staff carrying stretchers waiting there. Huarong watched Fu Tingyuan holding Luo Nanchu, who was covered with blood, walked out of the car. Her face became dignified. The doctor came up with the oxygen mask. Fu Tingyuan put luonanchu on the stretcher and watched the medical staff rush forward to carry out blood transfusion for her. Huarong came to Fu Tingyuan and said, "Xiao Fengting called me." She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face, paused for a moment, and asked quietly, "how did this happen? How could you be in such a place at first? " Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the bloodstain on his palm. His voice was very calm and asked, "if I have a conflict with Xiao Fengting, which team are you going to stand in?" Huarong was stunned for a moment, raised his head and looked at him. The man''s face was full of cold in the quiet night. The endless Twilight covered him, leaving only a little evil spirit in his eyes. "Don''t think so much about it." Huarong opened her mouth and said, "at the beginning, you haven''t escaped from the danger of life. Who does she want to take care of when you have a conflict with Xiao Fengting?" Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak any more, just calm face on the ambulance, he sat beside luonanchu, one hand holding her limp hand. Huarong gets on the car, lowers her head and rubs her temple. Remembering the tone of Fu Tingyuan''s words, Huarong is afraid. She called Yan Chuxi. "Miss?" "Where are you now?" "Europe. Filming. " Huarong pinched her eyebrows: "don''t come back these months. Xiao Fengting moved Fu Tingyuan''s women. They are expected to work for several months. " She plans to stay out of the limelight for a few months, too. Still standing in line, standing on a P team, which team is asking for trouble. Xiao Fengting, such a smart man, how could he not know what consequences would be caused by someone who moved Fu Tingyuan. Since he has chosen to start, it seems that he does not want to make up with Fu Tingyuan. What a mess this is. Yan Chuxi was silent for a moment, then whispered, "I''ll be back tomorrow." Then he hung up. Huarong Leng for a while, quickly called back, but the end has been turned off. A speechless, Huarong lamented and sighed, her bodyguard also disobeyed. * lornan was first sent to the emergency room. Huarong walked past and saw Fu Tingyuan leaning against the wall, with his head down and smoking. His clothes had not been changed, and his body was still mottled with blood. His face was covered in the shadow, with almost no expression. Only his eyes exuded a faint chill, which made him look startling. Huarong came up and said, "would you like to change your clothes? I''ll keep it here. I''ll call you when I''m out at the beginning Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He is full of ferocity and evil spirit. It seems that Luonan has just come out of the operating room. He is going to find Xiao Fengting for trouble. She also knew that Xiao Fengting had pulled out her tiger beard, but she still didn''t want to see Tongcheng because the two men had made a lot of trouble. As soon as they do it, they may not die one or two. Huarong is trying to persuade him to calm down when he hears the mobile phone ringing in Fu Tingyuan''s pocket. Fu Tingyuan lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone. Huarong glances at his mobile phone screen and sees the words "white snow Sheng". Chapter 588 Fu Yuan thought that he was going to slide on the screen when he refused to answer the phone. Then he turned off the phone, put it back in his pocket, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes slightly. The light in the corridor shone on his plain face. I don''t know if the light is too bright. Fu Tingyuan''s face appears a little pale without blood. For a moment, Huarong thought he was hurt. In a second thought, he should be too worried at the moment. Ronan is still in the operating room at the beginning, and she has a baby of only four months in her stomach. If the operation fails, it is estimated that she will die two times. Fu Tingyuan''s calm and calm people will inevitably lose their sense of propriety in the face of this situation. Huarong sighed, and no longer said more, went to one side of the bench and sat down. At about three o''clock in the morning, the door of the operating room finally opened. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and walked past. Luonan was pushed out from the inside wearing an oxygen mask. Fu Tingyuan stood by and watched her shallow breathing on the oxygen mask. Then he closed his eyes slightly, as if he had some emotion and finally endured to go back. The attending doctor came to Fu Tingyuan and said, "the wound was treated in a timely manner. The next problem is blood loss and wound infection. Miss Luo is still pregnant and can''t use antibiotics. She has to survive with her own resistance. You may have a fever in the next 24 hours, and you can''t take antipyretic drugs... " Before the attending doctor finished speaking, Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "will antibiotics heal faster?" The attending doctor was stunned for a moment, looked at the man''s thin and calm eyes, and explained to him: "pregnant women with antibiotics can''t play, which may cause fetal malformations and some congenital problems..." "I know." Fu Tingyuan interrupted his words again. He frowned slightly and asked again, "how fast can antibiotics work?" The attending doctor didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would say so. He looked at Hua Rong standing beside Fu Tingyuan. Seeing that he did not intend to have the child, Huarong couldn''t help saying, "I know you are worried now, but people have been rescued. Are you afraid of staying in hospital for a few more days? The child has been four months, if miscarriage at the beginning of the body will have how much damage you have thought? When she wakes up at the beginning of the day and knows that she can''t leave her child because of your words, she won''t be able to forgive you in her whole life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but turned his head and closed his eyes. Only by standing in his angle can we understand what it is like to see Ronan''s body cool down in his arms. In that one hour''s journey, no one would know what he was feeling with Ronan in his arms. Her blood flowed on him, killing him. Now he just wants Ronan to get better soon and get out of bed immediately. He doesn''t care if the children are not children. Huarong came to see Fu Tingyuan''s frown, and said to him, "go and have a look at Chu Chu? If she wakes up, she should want to see you too. " Fu Tingyuan thought that she did not want to see him very much. It''s just that he really wants to see her. Inside the ward, Ronan was still wearing an oxygen mask. The nurse saw him come in and whispered to Fu Tingyuan: "Miss Luo may have a fever. Please remember to feed her water and ring the bell after hanging up." Chapter 589 The nurse saw him come in and whispered to Fu Tingyuan: "Miss Luo may have a fever. Please remember to feed her water and ring the bell after hanging up." Fu Tingyuan nodded. The nurse saw that his eyes had been on Ronan''s face on the hospital bed. Without saying anything more, the nurse went to close the door gently and left. The wound on Ronan''s shoulder was treated in a timely manner. At the time of delivery, he was seriously bleeding. After three or four hours of rescue, he was out of danger. There''s no need for nurses to take care of them all the time. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan went over and sat down beside Luonan''s early bed. The oxygen mask on her face has been removed, but her small face is pale and bloodless, with a bit of pitiful haggard. This person is very good to his friends, but he doesn''t care much about himself. It seems that he doesn''t care how he is treated. This strong tendency of self destruction is abnormal. Although he also used this, very despicable threat, she stayed with him. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the edge of the bed and supported his forehead. He sighed with a low headache. It really doesn''t let him worry at all. If you''re not careful, you can make yourself look like this. He also asked why he came so late. I don''t know where she got the confidence. If it wasn''t for seeing her hurt badly, he really wanted to drag people out and beat her ass hard, so that she could learn a lesson. She would dare to run to such a place where birds don''t lay eggs without saying a word. Fu Tingyuan thought a lot in his heart, which was really painful. He raised his hand and gently stroked her warm and cool face. He felt her gentle breath. He slowly exhaled a breath and felt his own heart. Finally, he slowly placed it back. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the morning, Luonan had a high fever. She can not take cold medicine, can only rely on their own resistance to resist the past, Fu Tingyuan fed her boiled water, and then used a wet towel to wipe her face and body, physical cooling. The nurse saw that he was bloodstained, his clothes had not changed, and he was still staying up late in the ward, so she came to ask him to go out and have a rest. She could take care of Ronan at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan didn''t say it, but he didn''t go. He just sat beside luonanchu and looked at her scarlet face. There was no expression on his face, but his sight was always on his face. That kind of modality, needless to say, know how much cherish and cherish. The nurse looked at him, sighed, just brought him food for the night and went out. At 9:30 the next day, Ronan''s fever gradually subsided and returned to normal temperature. She was still in a coma. The doctor came to check her and told Fu Tingyuan that the wound still had a slight infection, but it was healing. The reason why she didn''t wake up was that she was too tired due to excessive blood loss and her body was still in the stage of self-cultivation. When it was time to wake up, she would naturally wake up. When Huarong came in, Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and looked out of the window. He still put on the suit last night and didn''t sleep all night. His face looked a little haggard. Although his face was still calm like water, the flower face could see that he should also be tired. She came over and said with a smile, "why don''t you go back and take a bath? I''ll look at ChuChu. I don''t know how much I dislike you when I wake up at the beginning Chapter 590 Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her, then his eyes fell on Luo Nan Chu''s face and said calmly, "she should wake up later. I think at this time, she should see me at first sight Huarong was stunned gently, and then he said with a smile: "that''s what I said." Her eyes fell on Fu Tingyuan''s warm, cool and elegant face. His face was usually calm, but there was indeed deep feeling. She always felt that Fu Tingyuan was too shallow, and she did not care much about Luo Nanchu because he was too easy to win. Now think of it, with this man''s cool and plain temperament, if you don''t care about it, it''s impossible to spare no effort to come back from England to find Ronan Chu. It''s just how thick this feeling is. Can Fu Tingyuan understand it? She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan did not understand how much he liked luonanchu. * Ronan woke up in a daze and felt the sun shining on her face. She felt dazzling. She raised the back of her hand to block her eyes. However, she accidentally twisted the needle head. She gave a low "um" sound. Someone came to hold her wrist and pulled the needle out of the back of her hand. There was a bag on the back of her hand. The man rubbed her hand, and she snorted with pain. Then she heard the cool voice of the man on top of her head: "do you know the pain?" What''s this? She''s not hard hitting. Of course it hurts. Luonan opened her eyes with difficulty and saw Fu Tingyuan''s face. She was a little upset: "how to wake up is you..." Not far away came a light laugh, and then the voice of Huarong: "what did I say. I''m afraid I will dislike you at first Huarong stepped on her high-heeled shoes, bent down and stroked luonanchu''s small face and said with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. What else do you want to eat? " Luonan was very tired and dizzy at the beginning. She just woke up and had no appetite. She shook her head. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said to Huarong, "a bowl of sea cucumber porridge." Huarong looked at him and then said, "it seems that I want two bowls." Fu Tingyuan didn''t sleep for a day and a night, and didn''t eat breakfast. He stayed with luonanchu all night, but he was also hated by her. Ronan leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the man who was talking to Huarong not far away. His body is still mottled with blood, and his clothes have not been changed. Even his jaw is covered with a light blue color. The whole person is a little messy and subversive. After ordering breakfast, Fu Tingyuan came over to lift the broken hair on Ronan''s early face. He listened to the half dead woman at the head of the bed and said, "Fu Tingyuan, didn''t you take a bath last night?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, dropped his eyes and scolded her: "I think you really owe to clean up." Ronan leaned over there and began to laugh. His brows and eyes were crooked, but he still looked heartless. He looked at her for a while, her eyes fell on the morning sun, the color of life looked very moving. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Lornan said in a low voice: "you stink..." A smell of blood Fu Tingyuan bit her lip, low way: "luonanchu, how do you think I will deal with you after you are well?" "What are you going to do with me?" He looked down at her face and said, "dry. You''re dead. " Chapter 591 Ronan chuckled and scolded him, "beast." Fu Tingyuan held her lips and deepened the kiss gradually. The contact between lips and teeth is reassuring. Ronan''s breath was still with her sweet taste. He could not help it. His brain inadvertently flashed her body temperature, which gradually cooled down in his arms. He could not help but want to confirm that this person was still in his arms. Ronan''s breath was almost taken away by him. She bit his tongue and complained vaguely, "No. I''m so sleepy. " Fu Tingyuan retreated from her lips, looked at her lips which were flushed by him, lowered his head and kissed her cheek, and said in a warm voice, "eat something and sleep again." Ronan wrinkled his nose. "You go and have a bath." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then reached out and touched her face, "I''ll be back soon." When Fu Tingyuan came out of the ward, he saw Huarong standing at the door with food and chuckled at him. Seeing him come out, he asked with a smile: "I didn''t go in to disturb you. Is it very considerate?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at the food on her hand and urged, "she should be hungry. I''ll change my clothes, and you can take care of me. " Huarong smiles and says, "go. I''m very good at taking care of people. You can take a nap by the way Fu Tingyuan nodded slightly and then turned away. Huarong walked in with food and put the breakfast on the small table on the hospital bed. Luonan was lying on the bed, a little tired: "Rongrong, I''m not hungry..." Huarong opened the sea cucumber porridge, "have a few mouthfuls. I don''t want him to worry, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He watched you all night, so love clean people, clothes are not willing to change, take care of you step by step." Huarong took out the spoon and said, "well Or are you going to let him come back to feed you? " Luonan listened to Huarong''s words, and her expression was quite complicated. She pursed her lips, as if to say something, but she still didn''t say it. She was carefully lifted up from the bed by Huarong and drank porridge with a spoon. Fu Tingyuan came back less than half an hour after he went out. When he came back, he should have taken a bath. His body was very fresh, but his hair was still slightly wet. While chatting with Huarong, Luo Nanchu had a meal and didn''t take a few mouthfuls. When he saw Fu Tingyuan come in, he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he came back so soon. Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu''s spoon and sat beside her to feed her. Then he said to Huarong, "I''m sorry to trouble you today. She''s not in any trouble. You should go back first." Huarong nodded, took a look at Luonan and laughed with her: "then I will be busy. You can call me when you are bored, and I will chat with you. " Ronan chuckled, "well." She looked at Huarong''s leaving, then took back her sight and shook her head at Fu Tingyuan: "I can''t eat any more." Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and looked at the porridge that had not been eaten on his hand, "eat more." Ronan shook his head. "It''s boring." The man was silent for a moment, then sighed softly, raised his hand to caress her head, looked at her, and said nothing. It''s just the way she bothers him. Luonan was still a little guilty when she faced him. She still remembered that Fu Tingyuan called her name in the car yesterday, and his voice was unstable. He should be really nervous about her. Chapter 592 When Mo Shuangning comes to the door, Fu Tingyuan has just had breakfast and is sitting on the bed holding Ronan Chu playing games. "Fu Tingyuan," Mo Shuang Ning looked at them, his eyes contracted for a while, and then he couldn''t help asking, "you and Luonan are together, whether Xuesheng is dead or not?" Her short hair was a little messy, her face was not bloody, her eyes were red, it looked like she had been crying for a long time and her eyes were red. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Mo Shuang Ling cried out, "she has been in the operating room for 12 hours, but she has not come out yet. The doctor said that she cut into the main artery and may not come out. Last night may be the last time. I called you. Why did you turn off the phone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t speak any more. Luo Nan Chu sat in his arms. She pursed her lips slightly and then released Fu Tingyuan''s hand. Fu Tingyuan came down from the bed, turned his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu''s small face, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and have a look." Ronan chuckled and said, "well." Fu Tingyuan looked at her smiling face, slightly pursed a lower lip, stroked her hair, and said in a warm voice, "I will come back when she comes out." Ronan nodded his head at the beginning Fu Tingyuan turned and left the ward in a hurry. Ronan leaned on the head of the bed, lowered his eyes, frowned slightly, and closed his eyes. Qing''er is still in Xiao Fengting''s hands. I don''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t feel sad about autumn moon. She retracted into the quilt, closed her eyes, a little tired. * the rescue of Bai Xuesheng did not end until about 12 o''clock in the evening. During the whole day, several times the doctor gave a critical notice. Mo Shuangning stood outside the door and cried all the time. Fu Tingyuan was upset. When she received the call, Bai Xuesheng had just been sent to the ambulance. She suffered from schizophrenia again. With a knife on her back, she cut the thickest blood vessel on her wrist. When Mo Shuang Ling came back, half of her blood was almost gone. Mo Shuangning is so scared that he calls Fu Tingyuan with Bai Xuesheng''s mobile phone. However, he refuses to answer the phone and calls back again. He has already turned off the phone. She couldn''t get out to look for him. After the doctor came out and said that it was impossible to rescue him, she finally collapsed. She saw Fu Tingyuan''s car parked at the door of the hospital, so she came to look for him in the ward. Bai Xuesheng came out of the operating room and was not out of danger. The 24-hour period of danger could only be regarded as complete safety after it had passed. Outside the intensive care unit, Mo Shuangning cried: "Fu Tingyuan, can you take care of a Xuesheng for me during this period of time? She really worked hard. She didn''t want to trouble you. She said she couldn''t make you and miss law unhappy. But she really can''t control it. If it gets worse, she will have to go back to the hospital Mo Shuang Ling said that she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and cried out, "she is so young and so excellent that Miss Yan says that she is very talented in performing arts and she can''t stay in hospital all her life. If she goes on like this, her life will be over She''s only twenty-seven years old. She''s so good. Why should she suffer this kind of torture? " "She really needs you." Mo Shuangning looked at him, "please, in this period of time when she needs you most, will you accompany her? She could have died without you Chapter 593 Ronan was sleepy at the beginning. She felt that someone had opened the quilt and the air conditioner was pouring in from the outside of the quilt. She shrunk a little, and then she was pushed into a warm embrace. She called out vaguely: "Fu Tingyuan?" "Well." The man still has a few silk night''s cold air, carefully hugs her shoulder, does not touch her wound, "had dinner?" "Yes." Ronan opened his eyes and looked at him. "Is she OK?" "It''s still in the intensive care unit." Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "danger period, see if she can survive in the next 24 hours." "Is it so bad this time?" Ronan looked at the collar of a man''s white shirt in the dark. "After you were with me, she became more and more sick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This kind of suicidal schizophrenia is really troublesome." Ronan murmured in his arms at the beginning, "maybe if you''re not careful, you''ll really die." "Early." "She needs you now, doesn''t she?" Ronan initially raised his eyes and looked at him, "it doesn''t matter to me. The wound healed very quickly. Just don''t move. Huarong will also come to accompany me. I''m not bored to play games alone Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but looked down at her. Her small face was calm and calm. "Take care of her." Ronan lowered his eyes and whispered, "there''s nothing I can do about this kind of thing. Human life matters, and you really can''t let go. Her illness is entirely due to you. Even without me, you should take care of her. " Her voice is soft and slight. Fu Tingyuan stares at her small face and asks, "sincerely?" Luo Nan leaned on his arm again and said, "how about if you can''t really smile? Watching her die? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t pass my own test." She whispered, "let Huarong accompany me these days. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak any more. He just folded his arms and held her tightly. Luonan was quiet in his arms for a while, then he said softly, "Fu Tingyuan." "Well." "Can you help me to rescue Qing''er from Xiao Fengting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Guoguo is very poor without a father. What should I do if there is no mother?" She was curled up in his arms with a soft voice. "I promised Guoguo would take her to see qinger this month. If she could not see her mother, she would be very sad." She raised her head and looked at the man''s gloomy face in the dark. "As long as you promise me to save qinger, I will be obedient in the future. I won''t eat the vinegar and lose my temper with you because of Bai Xuesheng. I did make you angry all the time, and I promise I won''t "Qing''er is really important to me. She is very hurt. If Xiao Fengting is not good to her, she may really die in his hands." When Ronan first said this, her voice choked. She frowned slightly, pursed her lips, and looked like she wanted to cry. "I''ll be very good in the future. Can you help qinger?" She did not expect Fu Tingyuan to deal with Xiao Fengting for her sake. I just want to ask Fu Tingyuan to see her face and save Tang Qing. However, she had nothing to do with him to take Qiao''s capital. She could not, like Bai Xuesheng, tell him with a knife that she would commit suicide if she did not save Tang Qing? Fu Tingyuan slowly raised his hand and pinched his finger on her sharp chin. He asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, luonanchu?" Chapter 594 "I want you to help." "What does it have to do with whether you are good or not?" He looked at her and said, "if I don''t save you, I''ll make trouble with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan was silent for a moment and said Do you want to hear that I don''t want you to see Bai Xuesheng ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want you to see her. But I know you have to go. " She bit her lower lip and said, "life matters, I will not make trouble with you. It''s really your responsibility that she becomes like this. If you leave her alone, you are really heartless. " "I''m not going to have this vinegar with you." She frowned, a little bored, "anyway, there is no way to solve it completely, she is not good, you can''t put it down." Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but slowly closed his arm and held Luonan Chu in his arms. "There''s nothing wrong with me, just a little worried." She sighed softly, "Fu Tingyuan, you said you would help me hide the existence of Qing''er. Now Qing''er has been found by Xiao Fengting. Will you help me get her back? " Fu Tingyuan noticed something from her words. He looked at her and asked, "what if I can''t find it?" Ronan raised his eyes and laughed. His voice was very soft: "then I don''t need to be with you anymore, do I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her smiling face, eyes slowly contracted. "We agreed at the beginning, I will stay by your side, and you will hide it from Xiao Fengting for me." She looked at him. "It''s the same now. ¡ª¡ªYou help me find Qing''er, I don''t mind if you are good to Bai Xuesheng, and you will stay by your side Until you get tired of it. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, and suddenly pressed her under him. His brow was heavy, his smile on his face took on a trace of coolness. He looked at her word by word and said, "luonanchu, you are really heartless." Ronan frowned at the beginning, and was pinched by the man. The kiss was with a trace of anger. Her tongue was sucked by him, and her lips were bitten by him. She sobbed a few times in protest. The man was not moved. He did not think of her as a wounded person who had just woken up for less than 12 hours. He gave a hard kiss and watched She was panting on the bed, and he let her go. Ronan was lying on the bed panting, looking at the man standing in the moonlight finishing shirt cuffs cool appearance, his face is very cool, vaguely still with anger, see her look at him, he slightly turned his head to glance at her, eyes a little cold. "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." With that he opened the door and went out. Ronan lowered his eyes and gave a low smile. I don''t understand. She was angry with him because of Bai Xuesheng, and he was not happy if she was not angry with him. What does he want from her? She was a little tired and cold in her heart. She frowned and curled up on the bed. The anesthetic on her shoulder had been slowly removed, and the pain was continuously distributed. She was lying on the bed alone, feeling cold and painful. I don''t know how long after, she felt that someone held her in her arms. The man gently hugged her and warmed her cold hands and feet with his body temperature. She was a little aggrieved, refused to let him hold, struggling to get out of his arms, the man around her waist, clasped her back of the head, pressed on his chest, the voice of low voice reprimand: "don''t make trouble, listen to the orders." Chapter 595 The long warmth from him eased the pain on her shoulder. She curled up in his arms and whispered, "didn''t you go?" "I went outside and smoked a cigarette." ¡°¡­¡­ My shoulder hurts The man bowed his head and kissed her hair: "it doesn''t hurt if you fall asleep. Have a good rest, you are also good, the baby is also good Ronan closed his eyes and breathed slowly and evenly in his arms. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was crouching in his arms. Her small face was pale, and there was no blood on her face. He lowered his head and gently stroked her cheek. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. * the next day, lornan''s face was a little better than that of the first day. She curled up in the man''s arms and asked slowly, "is it really OK for you to stay with me?" "Well?" "Your miss white is still in intensive care unit." "There are nurses and doctors looking after her." He looked at her face. "I''m not a doctor. What''s the use of going there?" "Maybe she''ll wake up when you go." Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "it''s not a romantic drama of dog blood." He wakes up when he goes. What else do doctors and nurses do. Luonan first glanced at him and did not speak. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her prim face, with a touch of tenderness under his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her on her lips, "I''ll buy you some rice. What would you like to eat? " "Meat." Fu Tingyuan looked at her bandaged shoulder, then stood up and said, "I''ll ask the nurse what you can eat." Ronan leaned against the head of the bed. "I want a steak. Prawns. And sashimi. " She has a good appetite. "I''ll ask the nurse." Fu Tingyuan did not have to discuss the appearance, "can eat more, can not eat not to eat." "Stingy." She snorted, not happy. Fu Tingyuan got out of bed, put on his windbreaker, opened the door and went out. From the head nurse, he wrote down luonanchu''s recent dietary taboo. Fu Tingyuan went to the elevator and prepared to go to the nearby hotel to buy luonanchu a steak. When the elevator door opened, he looked up and saw a haggard Mo Shuang Ling coming out of the elevator with his head down. The woman raised her head to see him, the black eye hole slightly contracted for a moment, suddenly bit her lips, and stood in place without speaking. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight, and Pingmo walked in. He heard Mo Shuangning''s hoarse voice and asked, "do you really care about Xuesheng?" Fu Tingyuan stood still and said, "the best nurses and the best doctors in Tongcheng are there. Which eye of you sees me ignore her?" "But you know that your company is more important than anyone else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She''s been through the crisis, but she hasn''t woken up yet." Mo Shuang Ling''s voice was hoarse. After two days of running, she almost fell down. "Fu Tingyuan, a woman has become like this for you. You can''t be so heartless. Are you afraid that lornan will not be happy? That woman, now relying on you to spoil her, even the vinegar of Xue Sheng''s life? Is that unreasonable? " Fu Tingyuan slowly turned around. He looked down at the woman who questioned her in front of him. There was a light chill and sarcasm in his voice: "Mo Shuang Ning, you think Xuesheng is protecting you, I dare not do it to you, right? Or are you really not going to take this mouth? " Chapter 596 Mo Shuang Ling was staring at him with his dark and deep eyes, and her whole body was bristling with cold hair. Her anger suddenly disappeared. She took a step backward in fear and fear. She pursed her lips and apologized to him in a low voice: " i ''m sorry. I don''t mean to offend Miss law. It''s just Xuesheng is really pathetic. I''ve taken care of her for so long. It''s really I can''t bear it. " Fu Tingyuan took a deep look at Mo Shuang Ning, and then said in a cold voice: "I don''t want you to interrupt me about Xuesheng. I''ll take care of her. You don''t have to mind your own business. " "Your so-called care is to send several nurses to watch over her every day?" Mo Shuang Ning couldn''t help but say, "what if she wakes up? Have you ever thought that one day before I have time, she will really attack and die! Fu Tingyuan, she is only twenty-seven years old. Her best years have been in a mental hospital for three years. She has been waiting for you in that kind of ghost place for three years Her schizophrenia was not tortured, it was waiting for you to come out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you don''t like her, she never blames you..." Mo Shuang Ling''s voice went down, some can''t bear to look, "but she''s suffering from frequent illness now, can''t you see that she''d rather endure on her own rather than add trouble to you, to accompany her?" Fu Tingyuan slowly looked at her, and then indifferently took back his sight and went in by the elevator. Mo Shuang Ling lowers her head and looks at the man''s long legs passing in front of her indifferently. She slowly clenches her hand, and a trace of resentment emerges under her eyes. * Ronan was lying in bed playing mobile phone games with one hand. Then the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. She thought it was Fu Tingyuan''s coming back. She looked up and saw Mo Shuang Ling coming in from the outside with red eyes and ugly face. She blinked, then lowered her head and continued to play the game, "looking for Fu Tingyuan? He seems to be out. You can sit here and wait Mo Shuang Ling came here, but also to find Fu Tingyuan to see Bai Xuesheng. Today, Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what he was crazy about. He didn''t go. It''s estimated that Mo Shuang Ling couldn''t help but come to arrest people in person. The ward is very quiet, only Luo Nan Chu''s mobile phone makes the sound of the game. Mo Shuang Ning recognizes that the mobile phone is Fu Tingyuan''s. She could not move one hand, leaning against the head of the bed, one hand was poking at the screen of her mobile phone without looking at her. Mo Shuang Ning, looking at her beloved and leisurely appearance, was a little impatient. She stood at the door and lowered her voice and said, "Ronan Chu, are you at ease?" Ronan looked up at her. "Xue Sheng is still in the intensive care unit, but you''re still in a bad temper. Don''t you think it''s too much to let him go to see her and be jealous?" Luonan first poked at the screen and said faintly, "I don''t seem to have a bad temper." Mo Shuangning was angry when she looked at her appearance of not entering the oil and salt. She thought of Bai Xuesheng in the ward, and her voice was a little louder: "they have been together for more than ten years. Xuesheng has suffered so much for him. How much have you done for Fu Tingyuan? Why are you with him?! They are a perfect match. In my eyes, luonanchu, you are the third party, because you will make Xuesheng so miserable! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The damned person is you," Mo Shuang Ling looked at her with red eyes. "What did she do wrong? Why should she be forced Bao? Why should she be locked in a mental hospital? Why did she come out so hard that she would be robbed of men by people like you! In order not to let you be jealous, she will try her best to bear with you, for fear that you and Fu Tingyuan will be in conflict! " Chapter 597 Ronan initially slides the mobile phone screen, locks the screen, and then looks up at Mo Shuang Ling. The woman''s hair is short and messy. She looks a bit embarrassed. She may not have slept for a long time. Her eyelids are covered with dark blue. Her clothes are also the one she came to wear yesterday. She smile a little, light ask a way: "what identity are you questioning me now?" ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean "Mo Shuang Ling, you are so angry that you are not in love with Bai Xuesheng, are you?" She gave a playful smile, "don''t be embarrassed. There are so many things like this in the entertainment industry. And the white snow Sheng looks really good-looking, let you a woman move the heart, is also possible "The beginning of lornan!" Mo Shuang Ling seems to be a little mad with anger. Luonanchu or calm smile: "if not in love with Bai Xuesheng, you a friend, why so much meddling? Your friend''s boyfriend is in love. She didn''t say anything. What do you do to be a pioneer? How much have I done for Fu Tingyuan? What do you do with him or not? Bai Xuesheng has the capital to come and confront me. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me "At the beginning of lornan, you don''t have compassion and shame as a woman at all!" Ronan opened the game again and leaned comfortably on the head of the bed to continue playing the game: "I''m very sympathetic now that I don''t ask the nurse to drive you out." Mo Shuang Ling stood there, as if she was half angry, the eyes are going to spray fire, gnashing teeth at her, but did not say anything. When Fu Tingyuan came back, he saw that Mo Shuang Ling, who had just said a lot to him at the elevator entrance, actually stood at the door of luonanchu''s ward. His face sank, and he stretched out his hand to pull the man out of the door of the ward. Mo Shuangning was caught off guard and felt a strong attack. When she reacted, she had been pulled into the corridor by Fu Tingyuan. She staggered back a few steps, stood up against the wall, looked up at the handsome man with a gloomy face in front of him and pursed his lips. "I''m just a little reluctant." She said in a low voice, "if you don''t go to see Xuesheng, is luonanchu not letting you go?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were sinister, and his voice was so cold that he could freeze: "Mo Shuang Ning, there must be a limit to meddling in business. If you dare to appear at the door of this ward again, I promise you will never get out. " Mo Shuangning''s face turned white. She knew that Fu Tingyuan was really angry now. However, when she thought that it was to protect Luonan, she became more and more unwilling. Luo Nanchu''s voice passed in the ward: "Fu Tingyuan, I''m so hungry. What did you buy back? " The man standing in front of her ignored her, turned to the ward, walked in, and then slammed the door. Mo Shuang Ling lowered her head and tightly pressed her lips. * ward. Fu Tingyuan took out the red wine baked steak he had just bought and put it in front of luonanchu. The beef was fresh and tender. He cut it for her with a knife and fork. "What did she just say to you?" Ronan took a fork and tasted it. His tone was indifferent: "what else can there be. I scold my family for eating flying vinegar. I don''t let you go to see Bai Xuesheng. I don''t know which eye will see me She advised him sincerely to take care of Bai Xuesheng. What does Fu Tingyuan have to do with her. Chapter 598 Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes to cut meat for her: "it seems that you really want me to take care of her." Ronan chuckled. "It''s nothing to do with what I think. It''s all up to you. When did you think about my mood? " Fu Tingyuan cut the beef into pieces with a knife, and his tone was a little cold: "I don''t think you want your mouth." "Why, do you want to cut my mouth off or sew it up?" She raised her head and gave him a cool glance. Her voice was a little provocative Fu Tingyuan tasted a steak, glanced at luonanchu''s lips, and then leaned over to take a bite on her lips. "Fu Tingyuan, are you a dog?" The man lowered his head and drank a mouthful of soup. His tone was light: "I am a dog. What are you? Little bitch? " Ronan turned his eyes to the sky and ignored him. After eating this over sumptuous breakfast, Fu Tingyuan holds Luo Nanchu in his arms and watches her play games on the sofa. Ronan initially played a kind of elimination game which he thought was very retarded. She couldn''t move one hand. He took her mobile phone and watched her stick a finger on the screen. Ronan played for a while, then looked up at him as if he thought of something very interesting. "What''s the matter?" He had a cool tone. "Have you ever thought about why Mo Shuang Ling always comes to you?" Fu Tingyuan took a look at the faint smile on her lips. Her tone was not cold and hot: "don''t give me any messy things." Ronan was still smiling: "she tried so hard to break up you and me, you are not touched at all?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and moved the bubble on the screen of his mobile phone. After the bubble was eliminated, he made a very boring special effect sound. While playing the game for Ronan Chu, Fu Tingyuan said, "what do you want to say?" "She''s either the determined CP powder of you and Bai Xuesheng, and she''s so hostile to me because she has a grudge against me, or..." Ronan laughed. "I just like you. You and I, you don''t like Bai Xuesheng, can''t belong to her? A beautiful woman tries so hard to get close to you, Fu Tingyuan. You really make a lot of money. " After Fu Tingyuan successfully passed Luonan chuka pass, he ordered the next one. There was no expression on his face: "Ronan Chu, do you have water in your head?" "No personal attack like you." Fu Tingyuan looked down at the smile on Luonan''s face. "Are you happy that I''ve been seen by other women?" "It shows you''re charming." "I am so charming, but I only like you. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Ronan chuckled and shook his head: "I dare not. When have you been alone with me Fu Tingyuan calm face did not speak, just moved her from the arms, but also confiscated the mobile phone game. The man walked out of the room, Ronan sat on the sofa, looked at him with his legs crossed and laughed. Angry? She''s right. I can''t tell. *After three days of coma, Bai Xuesheng finally moved from intensive care unit to general ward. When Fu Tingyuan went in to see her, she was sitting in a wheelchair, looking up at the sky out of the window. When Bai Xuesheng heard the footsteps, he turned his head slightly and looked at him. When he saw that it was Fu Tingyuan, she had a little smile on her face. "Court yuan." Fu Tingyuan went in, looked at her pale face and asked, "is it better?" Chapter 599 "It''s all right," Bai Xuesheng said with a smile The haze on her face still makes her smile soft and touching. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment and then sighed softly. He was still guilty of her. "Am I a big trouble?" "No "I know I may not be better." "No way." Bai Xuesheng raised her head and looked at him. Her face was still smiling, but her eyes slowly turned red. She looked at the man''s gloomy face, lowered her head and laughed: "schizophrenia is not possible to be cured. Even after treatment, it is only to maintain or basically recover. You don''t see that I speak normally now. When I get sick, I just want to commit suicide. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Maybe I can''t forget the three years I spent there," Bai Xuesheng closed her eyes, tears trickling down her eyes, and her smile was a little forced. "As soon as I got sick, I went back to that ward The long and endless waiting may have really driven me crazy, Ting yuan. Maybe I should stay in the hospital all the time. Otherwise, if one day, I don''t hurt myself and hurt others, what should I do? " "No way." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "you won''t hurt anyone." Bai Xuesheng smiles, then slowly lowers his head, covers his mouth and sobs out. On her wrist, there are layers of scars left over the years, because there are so many scars that they can no longer be eliminated by any means. Fu Tingyuan looks at the scar on her wrist, the eye color slowly depressed down. She taught him to see light, but he pushed her into the abyss of darkness. She is his debt. * Huarong entered the ward with a bag of raisins and saw Ronan sitting on the sofa with his iPad playing games. She recovered much faster than she had seen a few days ago. Huarong looked at the room and asked curiously, "where''s Fu Tingyuan?" Luonan thought he would see her in the car downstairs. Luonan first successfully through a pass, heard Huarong''s words, she casually said: "maybe to visit the ex girlfriend." "Ah?" Huarong was stunned for a moment. "On the day of my accident, his family also went into the operating room. I heard that he just woke up today." Huarong smell speech, "ah" a, went into the bathroom to wash her a few grains of raisin, and then said: "you can get out of bed? Do you want to go downstairs later? " Ronan tasted the Tizi for the first time, and said, "well." When Hua Rong led Luonan, who was wearing sick clothes, to the garden, he never expected to meet Fu Tingyuan who was pushing Bai Xuesheng out to bask in the sun. When she saw the two men, her face changed. However, Luonan said to Bai Xuesheng in a natural manner: "Miss Bai, are you better?" When Bai Xuesheng saw Luo Nanchu, she seemed a little embarrassed. She nodded nervously: " Already, it''s all right. " Ronan chuckled. "It''s OK." She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan and said to him, "Rong Rong and I will go shopping in the street and will be back soon. Let me have lunch outside with Rong Rong. You don''t have to bring it to me Huarong stood aside and felt that Fu Tingyuan''s sight slightly swept her. She was extremely embarrassed and reluctantly said to him: "Fu Tingyuan, I and Chu Chu will go to the street next to the hospital to have a meal. I will take good care of ChuChu. Don''t worry. ¡° Chapter 600 Luonan took Huarong''s hand and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''m leaving." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, frowned slightly, and then sighed low. He said to her, "I''ll come back later." Luonan took a look at Bai Xuesheng, as if to say something. However, he just laughed and said, "OK." She left with her face in her arms. * Fu Tingyuan pushed Bai Xuesheng to the shade of a banyan tree in the garden. Bai Xuesheng lowered his head and was somewhat embarrassed, "court yuan, did I get you into trouble again?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just low hair a short message to the head nurse. "A nurse will come and push you around." Bai Xuesheng was stunned for a moment and raised his head to look at him. The man''s face was gloomy and quiet under the mottled shade of trees. The appearance of Luonan didn''t seem to bring him much trouble. However, she knew that something was different after all. Those changes are subtle and can only be felt by those who know each other well. She has known Fu Tingyuan for so many years, and she knows how much the contrast between his heart and his appearance is - the gentler he is, the colder and thinner he is. By his side these years, he made many extra exceptions for her, and he looked as gentle as they had been together. He has always been a gentleman to her. When he was most intimate, he was just a gentle kiss on his brow. She always felt that it was love and love that could make fu Tingyuan such a man so tender to her. Until she saw his possessiveness. He turned out to be just an ordinary man. He would be mad because his beloved woman was too close to other men. He would be jealous and angry. He was not always a gentleman. He would also sneer at his beloved woman because of that person. He used to love a woman like an ordinary man. Bai Xuesheng slowly quiet down, her fingers holding the armrest of the wheelchair, but her eyes slowly red, slightly bit the lip did not speak. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes, looked at Bai Xuesheng, and then said, "I''m sorry." Bai Xuesheng lowered his head, tears fell on the back of his hand, biting his lips and did not speak. The head nurse quickly called for the nurse to come down. The young nurse came and whispered, "Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan raised his head, nodded slightly to her and made way for the body. "Court yuan." Bai Xuesheng raised her head. Her face was covered with tears. "I still love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time, then whispered, "I''m sorry." Guilt can''t turn into love. He will take good care of her and bear her all his life. But after all, it''s impossible to stay by her side with no distractions. There is a small woman''s weight, in his heart more and more heavy, he had to care about her thoughts and feelings. Bai Xuesheng did not speak, but sobbed. She actually knew that they would never go back. He already had someone he really liked. The heartless teenager met the real love, and let him know that he had just made do with her in the past. He is really heartless, even when she is most ill, she never says that he likes it. She knows that he is such a person, and that if he does not love, he can be said to have done his utmost for her by his nature. Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "I''ll come to see you this afternoon." Chapter 601 In the Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant, Luo Nan Chu took the menu and ordered a table of dishes. She seems to have a good appetite. Huarong held her face and watched luonanchu casually draw a dozen special dishes on the menu. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s just the two of us. Would you like to order so many dishes and pack them back?" "Isn''t there still Fu Tingyuan?" Ronan first handed the menu to the waiter. "Wait until he comes to pay. You can eat it in peace." The flower looks a little speechless. Who cares about the money with her. She looked at Luonan''s small face, which was full of heartless feelings. She drew back her sight, and slowly rubbed the wall of the tea cup with her finger tips. She said slowly, "what''s the matter with Fu Tingyuan and Bai Xuesheng?" What she knows about Fu Tingyuan is not very clear. She has met Bai Xuesheng, but she is only one-sided acquaintance. She is not clear about her relationship with Fu Tingyuan. Luonan looked out of the window with his head up. His voice was indifferent and lazy: "the old love is unforgettable. I can''t give up. There are no more than these two relations. " Huarong thinks, that guy doesn''t look so sentimental either. Although on the surface it was tender, but in fact it was cold. When he looked at Ronan, she thought it was incredible. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Hua Rong tut sighed and asked, "what are you going to do? Is it up to him to go out and have fun? " Ronan laughed. "What else? Being jealous and fighting? Why do you do such unnecessary things. It''s not that I haven''t made such a fuss with him, but it turns out to be boring. I don''t want a woman like me to cut in when he''s making decisions This is very helpless, even vaguely sounds a little pathetic. Huarong''s face became calm and gave lornan a first look. There was a casual expression on her face, and she was drinking lemonade with her face up. She didn''t look sad. Luonan raised her head and looked at Huarong. She noticed that there was something wrong with the other party''s eyes. She lowered her head and laughed. She said to her, "it''s ridiculous. At that time, he was not good to me, but I couldn''t forget it. I couldn''t let go. Now he''s nice to me, but I don''t know why. I don''t like him as much as before "Maybe I''m really tired of it." She looked down at the lemonade on her hand, with a flat tone and no emotion. "I always think I''ll have no expression when I see him sleeping with another woman." Maybe he is really tired of Fu Tingyuan''s indifference, and tired of arguing with him over Bai Xuesheng. She has been unable to lift the mood, because these things waste emotion with Fu Tingyuan. Even if Fu Tingyuan didn''t go to Bai Xuesheng''s Hospital, she didn''t have any unnecessary thoughts. Just feel, he is such a rational person, will not do unnecessary things. Maybe as he said to him, he is not a doctor, and it''s useless to go there, so stay with her. It can''t be because she''s worried about her anger. Today, Bai Xuesheng woke up, and he did not take care of her as she expected. So when she saw Fu Tingyuan pushing Bai Xuesheng downstairs, she didn''t have any other ideas. That is to say, the light Ah, it is. This kind of nonchalant mood. The heavy rain that night completely wiped out all the out of date thoughts in her heart. Thoroughly disheartened, thoroughly disheartened. She is pregnant also can''t let Fu Tingyuan think for her a little bit, still can how? That''s the only way. Chapter 602 Luonan''s initial meal was served in succession. There was a whole big table. She was still wearing that suit, and her colorful coat was on her shoulder, blocking the curious eyes of the waiter for a moment. Luonan''s appetite is really good. In the hospital, Fu Tingyuan controlled her diet very much. Everything was in accordance with the requirements of the head nurse. Although she ate very well, she went back and forth on those things, and soon got tired of it. When Fu Tingyuan came over, Luonan had already solved a bowl of Hong Kong style hot and sour soup. Just as she was holding the spoon to scoop another one, the man reached out his hand behind her and took the porcelain spoon from her hand. Luonanchu raised his head and saw Fu Tingyuan frowning slightly. He came from behind her and took away the coat Huarong covered on her shoulder, handed it to Huarong, and then took off his windbreaker and put it on luonanchu''s shoulder. Ronan was Petite at the beginning, and was covered by his windbreaker. Huarong looked at it and felt bored. Fu Tingyuan called the waiter and took away some heavy and spicy food on the table. He also filled Luonan with a bowl of clear soup and said, "you can''t eat spicy food now." Luonan took a spoon to stir the water in front of him. He didn''t have any appetite. He just asked, "how did you come so soon?" "I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Ronan chuckled and said, "I''m not unhappy." Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, his eyes fell on the faint smile on her face. He took back his sight and calmly said, "I hope you are not happy, OK?" Ronan chuckled a little, and his lips were hooked. He was a bit careless and sarcastic. He ignored him and drank the soup with his head down. Fu Tingyuan peeled a few shrimps for her with gloves. Luo Nanchu sat there eating the vegetables that Fu Tingyuan had brought her. Huarong held her face and watched the interaction between them. She could not help but smile. Maybe she has never been cherished so much by someone I like. Somehow, she is a little envious. Oh, it''s really a abused dog. *After eating for a while, Huarong got up and left. Luonan couldn''t eat any more. He yawned and said, "I''m sleepy." She was short of blood gas and was tired after a long walk from the hospital. After dinner, the whole person is very weak. Fu Tingyuan put down his chopsticks and took a look at her. She collapsed on the wooden chair without bones. He took out the card and handed it to the waiter to settle the bill. Then he said, "I haven''t seen someone who has just left the operating room for three days and is going to go shopping. Do you think you''re made of iron?" "I''m not a broken leg." Ronan retorted, "why can''t I go shopping?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "then you also go back to me now." "Stingy." She hummed. Fu Tingyuan went over and picked her up from the chair with clothes. She was four months pregnant, but she was still very light. Under her loose clothes, she could hardly see her stomach. If the doctor had not said that the child was in good condition, Fu Tingyuan really felt that the child might not be able to keep it. May be really too thin, four months pregnant with ordinary people like three months, not how to show the stomach. * parking lot. "Xiao Fengting," Luo Nan said suddenly Not far away, a slender figure who had just opened the car door turned to her slowly. Under the dim light and shadow of the man, his handsome and elegant appearance showed a touch of alienation. Still with his usual smile, he said to her quietly: "Miss Luo." Chapter 603 Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the young man standing in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and some dim light and shadow condensed in his pupils. "Qinger." Lornan asked softly, "how did she have it?" Xiao Fengting looked at her faintly, "she is very good." Ronan first clenched his hand and looked at him: "how can she be good by your side." Xiao Fengting''s light smile: "this does not bother miss laurow." Lornan first looked at the face of this indifferent young man in front of her. She frowned slightly and did not speak again. Sometimes it''s really powerless. What if the culprit is right in front of you? What if he knew Tang Qing was in his hands? She could do nothing but watch her suffer. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at the forbearance on Luonan Chu''s face. He did not say anything, but walked in the direction of his car. "Fu Tingyuan." Xiao Fengting stopped him. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at him. "I heard you''re looking for Tang Yi, too." Xiao Fengting laughed, "I don''t know what you want him to do?" At the beginning of Luonan''s speech, she seemed surprised. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The man''s expression is calm and calm, just light way: "what do you look for him to do, I will do what." Xiao Fengting gave a low smile and said, "in this case, you are really going to turn against me because of a woman." "You should know who is the first one because a woman is against me." He looked down at the bandage around his collarbone in wylinonan. "I''ll give it back to you sooner or later." Xiao Fengting''s smile on Junya''s face slowly converged, and a chill rolled out of his pale eyes. He chuckled: "then I''ll be waiting for you." Fu Tingyuan did not open his mouth any more, but walked forward with luonanchu in his arms. Luonan bit his lip and looked back on Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder. Xiao Fengting is still standing in the same place. He has a long body, a brown windbreaker and a stiff shirt collar, reflecting his snow-white delicate face, which makes him look as elegant and elegant as ever. However, the man who slowly restrained his smile became more and more sinister. Luonan initially looked at his sight, and his heart contracted violently. He took back his sight and leaned against Fu Tingyuan''s arms without speaking. The conversation between Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting surprised her. Fu Tingyuan Looking for Tang Yi? He never told her. Luonanchu was a little upset. Sitting in the co driver''s seat with a frown, Fu Tingyuan started the car. Seeing that luonanchu was rarely quiet, he turned his head and looked at her: "scared?" "What do you want to do with Tang Yi?" How did Fu Tingyuan and Tang Yi get involved in the car. Fu Tingyuan laughed: "what do you think I''m looking for him for?" "I How to know. " Fu Tingyuan did not speak and drove out of the parking lot. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. He couldn''t help saying, "is it really good for you to oppose Xiao Fengting like this?" "You think of it now?" Ronan dropped his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to help me." She just never pinned her hopes on Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "you can think about it later. This will save us a lot of unnecessary trouble for each other If she went to save Tang Qing this time, she would not be able to make a phone call with him, and she would not be able to commit a personal danger. Chapter 604 "Oh..." Lornan had no sincerity at first. She turned her head and looked out of the window for a while. Then she turned to Fu Tingyuan and asked, "what if Xiao Fengting found Tang Yi earlier than you?" Fu Tingyuan looks calm and calm, and his tone is light: "then each depends on his own ability." Ronan first "Oh" again, turned his head to look out of the window, did not speak. Fu Tingyuan actually intended to help her, or quite unexpected. * Luonan returned to the hospital in Fu Tingyuan''s windbreaker. The nurse came to examine the wound and put the medicine on her again. Xiao Fengting hit her shoulder with this shot, avoiding the fatal place. The blood flow was a little fierce, but nothing else was a big problem. That''s why she can get out of the operating room and be alive. But it''s dark enough to shoot a woman. It is estimated that in the past five years, he was a little bit possessed by Tang Qing. Therefore, after knowing that it was actually hidden by her, she was so angry and out of control that he was angry with Fu Tingyuan. The nurse wrapped up her wound with bandage. Luonanchu sat on the bed and looked up at the man who was leaning against the window with his head down. She hesitated for a moment, and then she said, "this matter of qinger Thank you Fu Tingyuan raised his head and gave her a faint look. Thank you for coming back. " hearing the speech, Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and gave a low smile. He leaned over from the window and stood in front of her. He looked at her from a commanding position and asked, "thank me instead of fruit, how can I thank you?" "How would you like to thank you?" Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, and his voice was very calm: "love debt, flesh compensation. I''ll do it every day after you have a baby. To my satisfaction. " Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea She couldn''t understand how he could have said such a dirty and shameless thing with such a serious expression. One side of the nurse chuckled, and Ronan''s face inevitably turned red. He turned his head and scolded him: "beast." The nurse bandaged up the wound and said to Ronan at the beginning, "the shoulder can''t be touched with water yet. You can only wipe yourself in the bath. You can take out the thread tomorrow." Ronan nodded at first, "I see." After the nurse left, the beast came up from the bedside and sat on her side. He looked down at her for a while. Lornan''s face was still full of shame, and his face was still red. He appreciated a few eyes, and then he said calmly: "I want to ask for some interest." Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at him. Then he chuckled and went over to kiss Fu Tingyuan on the chin. "All right?" He didn''t do it since she was pregnant. The demand is so strong that it has been held for four months. Will it not be broken? Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. He heard Luo Nanchu ask him, "you can''t use that thing in six months, will you?" Fu Tingyuan''s face darkened for a while, and looked down at her. The little woman''s expression was still innocent. She solemnly explained to him: "it''s said that abstinence for too long will cause premature ejaculation, and long-term abstinence will also cause impotence. I think you should not hold back for six months, and appropriate relief is necessary." She was afraid that he would kill her in bed in six months. Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly: "how to ease it? With your hands or with your mouth? " Chapter 605 "Why are you so fierce. Now that technology is so advanced, you can order a doll of your favorite type... " Fu Tingyuan thought, "with your face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan shook his head. "This is not good..." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and bit her chin. His voice was hoarse and dangerous: "do you want me to go to the doll with other women''s faces?" Ronan was bitten a little itchy by him, and raised his head to avoid his lips. The man''s lips fell on her throat, leaving a deep red kiss on that small piece of fragile skin. Fu Tingyuan pressed her on the bed, slowly kissed her for a while, then raised his head and looked at her, "after five years of tolerance, how can you think I can''t help it?" Then he laughed. "For the first time in five years, you are very satisfied." Ronan choked for a moment. She remembered that very inhumane night. Although she was drunk, she still felt there. She almost broke her waist the next day. "Animals." She murmured another curse at him. The animal just smile, appeasement like in her cheek, eyelid kiss a few times, "take good care of the fetus, don''t think about some have no." He hugged her slightly. "You are the only woman I have." "I didn''t care about that with you." Fu Tingyuan laughed, pulled the quilt, and held the man in his arms, "sleep. Aren''t you sleepy Ronan first "um" a, slowly shrink in his arms, closed his eyes. Fu Tingyuan put his finger on her abdomen, where there was only a little bit, as if she was only slightly fat. He looked down at the quiet sleeping face of the woman in his arms, and there was a trace of tenderness under his eyes. Then he lowered his head and gave a gentle kiss on her raised lips. He gently folded her in his arms and felt that the world was quiet. He cared more about her than he thought. Just don''t know, she still cares about him. * Luonan had been in the hospital for a week at the beginning. After the scab formed, he was taken home by Fu Tingyuan. When the cook saw her coming back, she was very distressed. That night, she made some nourishing soup for her body. She went in and out of the hospital too often during this period of time, and Ronan felt that she was in bad luck, either vomiting blood or being shot. Fu Tingyuan scrubbed her body, but she was also disciplined and meticulous. At first, Luonan doubted whether his charm had declined and he could still sit still in his bare body. After that, Fu Luoyuan sits on the sofa and washes her hair. Ronan was playing games with his head down. Her elimination game fell into a bottleneck again. She repeated it several times. She intended to ask the man behind her for help. She saw a number calling in. She raised her hand and handed her mobile phone to Fu Tingyuan: "phone." Fu Tingyuan looked at the caller ID, turned off the hair dryer and picked it up. He walked to one side, lornan looked at his face slightly changed, thinking that there was something wrong with the company, and he didn''t say anything. When he hung up, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan''s expression is also somewhat inexplicable. He looked down at his mobile phone for a while, then raised his head to Luo Nanchu and said, "Tang Yi wants to see me." Luonan''s face changed at the beginning, and her eyes shrank for a moment because of the name: "did he call?" Chapter 606 Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "I will see him tomorrow. You will wait for my news at home." Ronan got up from the sofa. "I''m going too." "What are you going to do?" He frowned and looked at her bandaged shoulder. "I''ll fix it for you at home." He said exactly what he said. Ronan initially pursed his lips. "I just want to see downing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Her retina is tilted, does she know?" Speaking of this, Luo Nanchu''s eyes were a little red. She lowered her head and whispered, "she is her own sister. How can she agree with Xiao Fengting to do such a thing? There are some retinas. Why should we use them I want to ask about it. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then sighed heavily, "don''t you know that this thing has risks? What if you get hurt at Tang Yi''s? " Ronan raised his head and said, "isn''t there you?" Fu Tingyuan breathed a little. He looked at her for a while, and then he said, "no way." At such times, he must not let any danger happen to her. He didn''t want to go through it again. Luo Nan didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to be so bad at talking. He immediately turned his lips off and sat back on the sofa unhappily, blowing his half dry hair with a hair dryer: "stingy." Fu Tingyuan came over and took the hair dryer to blow for her. Luo Nan Chu immediately got up from the sofa and ran to the balcony. He stood there, looked at the hair dryer in his hand, then looked up and sighed. He had no patience with women before. Bai Xuesheng was very understanding. He didn''t need him to coax anything. He came all the way. He thought that the relationship between lovers would be like this. As plain as water, respect each other as guests. He thought it was good, too. After meeting Ronan Chu, he completely understood what was helpless. She was a spoiled girl and needed him to calm down to coax her. Although she has become more and more out of control recently. I always feel that sooner or later I will climb on his head. == * Fu Tingyuan went to take someone back from the balcony, held her in his arms, dried her hair, and gently coaxed her: "I''ll be back when I see Tang Yi tomorrow. You wait for me at home. It''s only a few hours. Maybe I''m back. You haven''t woken up yet. Aren''t you going to sleep in lately "I can get up early." Fu Tingyuan turned off the hair dryer, took the person to bed, bowed his head and kissed her small face, "darling. Well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan was lying on the bed looking at him, and his words had already reached such a point that Fu Tingyuan would not let go of his mouth. It seems that he really has no need to talk about it. She dropped her eyes and sighed and went into the quilt. Fu Tingyuan turned off the light, went to the study to deal with the documents accumulated during this period, and then leaned back on the chair and lit a cigarette. He took out his cell phone and took a look at the screen. That''s an address from Tang Yi. It''s a remote slum in Tongcheng. I didn''t expect that he was still in Tongcheng. Right under Xiao Fengting''s nose. Such courage is worthy of taking Tang Ning from Xiao Fengting''s eyes. I just don''t understand. He called to see what he was doing. Didn''t he know he was looking for him, too? Fu Tingyuan leaned on the back of his chair and breathed out a puff of smoke. He narrowed his eyes, and several unpredictable lights and shadows appeared in his eyes. Chapter 607 Fu Tingyuan got up very early. Almost at dawn, he got out of bed to wash. The slum is four or five hours away, and he has to get there as soon as possible. He went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his teeth. When he came out, he saw that Ronan had already opened his eyes. She looked at him sideways. Her long black hair was scattered on the pillow. Her delicate face looked very good. Fu Tingyuan went to caress her face and said in a warm voice, "you keep sleeping. I''ll be back soon." "Be safe." Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her for a while, then lowered his head on her forehead and gently kissed her, "soon come back." He put on his black windbreaker, and then went to the door to turn off the light. Luo Nanchu watched Fu Tingyuan''s figure disappear at the door in the dim light and shadow. She took back her sight, lowered her eyes and pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t know how, but she was a little uneasy. What did Tang Yi do with Fu Tingyuan? Two people who don''t have much in common. Tang Ning is in his hands. He finally found the green plum which has been looking for more than ten years. Shouldn''t he take her away? Why is it still in Tongcheng. Aren''t you afraid Xiao Fengting will find them? Ronan had just bitten his lips, but he couldn''t think of it. She woke up too early, lying on the warm bed, and then went to sleep in the past, but there were nightmares in her dream. When she woke up, it was still dark and raindrops were beating on the window. Ronan got up from the bed with his head up and looked at the time. It was almost noon. The maid knocked at the door: "Miss Luo, are you awake?" Ronan had a headache. "What''s the matter?" "You didn''t eat breakfast. Are you hungry? Would you like some oatmeal Ronan had no appetite at first, but her stomach was still very uncomfortable after a long time''s hunger. She said, "I''ll go downstairs to eat." She went into the bathroom to wash. ¡­¡­ She ate alone, and the food on the table was not very rich. Ronan took a sip of pork chop soup and asked, "did he say when he would be back?" Starting at four or five o''clock, it''s almost twelve o''clock now. It''s seven or eight hours. I don''t know how it''s going. "Mr. Fu didn''t say. When he left, he asked us to take good care of you so that you could eat on time. " Fu Tingyuan attaches great importance to her daily life. Ronan lowered his eyes and frowned slightly. Listening to the thunder outside, he was a little uneasy. After lunch, luonanchu sat on the sofa for a while. Before Fu Tingyuan arrived, he went upstairs to have a rest. Ronan took a nap in bed, and vaguely heard the sound of the car engine. At first, she thought it was a dream. Until a thunder woke her up, she could hear clearly that someone was coming downstairs. Luonan opened the quilt and ran out barefoot. When he went down the stairs, he saw Fu Tingyuan, who was brought in by the driver with an umbrella. She looked away slightly and looked at Tang Yi and Tang Ning who came in behind him. Tang Ning was held in his arms by Tang Yi. He was wearing a long blue and white nightdress covering his wrists. He didn''t wear shoes on his feet. His wrists were thin and white and exposed to the humid air. She was as like as two peas in the face of Tang, with a pale and nervous face, which seemed very unaccustomed to being in front of so many people. It''s like a fragile ceramic doll. At the beginning, Luonan looked at her big eyes and thought of Tang Qing''s blind right eye. She pursed her lips and took back her sight. Chapter 608 Fu Tingyuan came over and took her in his arms. He frowned and looked at her bare feet. He scolded in a low voice: "why don''t you wear slippers?" Luonan initial tone light: "come too quickly, forget to wear." Fu Tingyuan frowned, turned around and said to the servant, "go and get her a pair of slippers." Luonanchu''s sight fell on the Tang Yi and their bodies not far away, and asked quietly, "what do you bring them back for?" Tang Yi went over and put downing on the sofa. His voice was very light and said, "ah Ning, are you thirsty? Would you like a glass of water Donning curled up with her legs in her arms, and whispered in some fear, "I''m afraid..." She looks very hasty, that is not pretending to be afraid, but really afraid of this place. Tang Yi stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He gently stroked her back and said, "it''s ok I''m here with you, no one will hurt you. " Donning bit his lips, drooping his eyes as if to be scared to cry, shivering in Tang Yi''s arms. Ronan first looked at the scene, slightly frowned and withdrew his sight. The servant had already brought the slippers. Fu Tingyuan put them on the ground and let her wear them. Then he took her hand to the edge of the sofa and sat on the sofa with her in his arms. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Tang Yi. The man''s eyes fell on Tang Ning''s face. The young and rebellious face was calm and indifferent. "What do you want to do with Fu Tingyuan?" Lornan asked. Tang Yi raised his head and looked at her, and said faintly, "what Fu Tingyuan wants me to do, I will do what I look for him." Luo Nan Chu''s eye hole shrinks violently for a while, "you..." "Xiao Fengting is looking for me," Tang Yi''s tone did not change. "If you want to go back to aning, I can promise. But I hope he can hand over ah Qing Ronan first looked at him, eyes suddenly red, she "ha" smile, "you also regret? Did you regret it, too? If you were to take qinger with you that day, you would still have to run to Fu Tingyuan now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You guys are really cheap for you." Luonan first firmly held his hand and gnawed his teeth, "for the sake of the people you like, you can easily hurt the people who like you. If you are really blind, you will like these two heartless guys!" Fu Tingyuan folded his arm, bowed his head and kissed her side face, "don''t be too excited. It''s not good for your health." Ronan turned away from his head and took a low breath with red eyes, and his nose was red. She was really angry, but more sad. Sad heart all shrunk into a ball. What did Tang Qing do wrong? He was tortured, cheated, abandoned one after another, and then hurt. Luonanchu buried her face in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She breathed and held back tears. She was so angry that she almost burst into tears. Now a few words came out to say that they would exchange Tang Ning for Tang Qing. But in this more than a week, Tang Qing in Xiao Fengting there, do not know how much unnecessary suffering. She didn''t need to go back to Xiao Fengting. Just Just because of Downing, just because he saw downing. He left Qing''er on the ground. Knowing that Xiao Fengting was not good to her, he left with Tang Ning without looking back. How could he have the face to run over and say these big words. Chapter 609 Fu Tingyuan slowly stroked Luo Nanchu''s back and comforted her over excited mood at the moment. His eyes fell on the face of Tang Yi, who was sitting opposite him. This young man with a rebellious and indifferent face, did not change his expression under the accusation of luonanchu, but his eyes slightly sank. I don''t want to be indifferent. Tang Ning still looks like a frightened bird. She can shake herself when she grabs Tang Yi''s skirt and the servant pours water for her. It''s no wonder that Xiao Fengting can''t put down this pair of porcelain dolls. He said slowly: "I''ll call Xiao Fengting, but you can''t help turning back. Do you have a plan? " Tang Yi''s expressionless look: "do you have the chance to betray me?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "that''s what I said." Xiao Fengting looks for Tang Yi, naturally for the sake of Tang Ning. And he went to Tang Yi for the sake of Tang Ning. No matter what Tang Yi thinks, whether he is willing or not, he wants to rob Tang Ning and make a deal with Xiao Fengting. Now both of them are in his hands. Even if Tang Yi wants to repent, he can''t help it. Tang Yi must have understood this. He leaned back on the sofa, his eyes drooping, his beautiful face still in the sun. Fu Tingyuan was naturally surprised that Tang Yi was willing to exchange Tang Ning for Tang Qing. However, for him, he didn''t care much about what Tang Yi was thinking. Anyway, Luonan was happy. Tang Qing came back, and he was able to recover some impression points in luonanchu, which was a good business. Fu Tingyuan asked someone to call Xiao Fengting, indicating that both of them are in his hands at present. If you want Tangning, you can exchange Tang Qing. The breath of Xiao Fengting on the phone was a little frozen. After a moment, the man gave a low smile, and the laughter showed a chill: "Fu Tingyuan, you can be really nosy." Fu Tingyuan propped his face against the sofa, and gently stroked Luo Nanchu''s hair with his fingers. His tone was casual: "you have made my woman sad. I''ll get justice for her." "You think I''m not going to be here if you''re in your hands?" Fu Tingyuan laughed, "then try it." "Phoenix Pavilion." Tang Ning, hiding in the arms of Tang Yi, suddenly called out. She raised her head and looked afraid, "where are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath of Xiao Fengting suddenly calmed down. "I''m afraid..." Downing voice brought out a trace of crying, "Phoenix Pavilion, I am afraid." Lornan''s eyes fell on Downing''s face, and her expression was mixed with confusion and fear. It didn''t look like a normal person. If a meeting a few days ago had given her a sense of disobedience, she could almost feel how abnormal downing was now. "Ning''er," Xiao Fengting''s voice came from the microphone, "don''t be afraid. I''ll bring you back soon. " He gave a pause. "Three days later, at the seaside pier, I''ll take don to lean over." Fu Tingyuan hung up. Luo Nan first heard the last sentence, and finally was relieved. He leaned on Fu Tingyuan''s arms and relaxed. In fact, she was a little afraid of Xiao Fengting''s refusal. With these five years Xiao Fengting clearly thought that Tang Qing was dead, but she still kept looking for it. She was a little uneasy. But now it seems that she thinks too much. Anyway, compared with Tang Qing, Downing is still very important. Tang Ning a word, can let Xiao Fengting should come down, Luo Nan beginning low sigh tone, in the heart some complex. Chapter 610 Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at Tang Yi with a smile: "please stay here for three days. Xiao Fengting knows that you are here with me. I''m afraid it''s not safe outside and the reception is not good. Please forgive me. " "Where." Tang Yi looks flat and desert, "it is we who trouble you." Two people politely finish the words, Fu Tingyuan calls the servant to take Tang Yi and Tang Ning to the guest room to have a rest. Tang Yi took Tang Ning''s hand and stood up from the sofa with a soft voice: "Anning, let''s go to the room and have a rest. You didn''t sleep well today. Shall we go to sleep? " Outside, the thunder roared, and downing leaned back in his arms, frowning slightly and responding low. Tang Yi looked at her manner, flashed a few silk emotions in the eyes, and then said nothing, led Tang Ning upstairs. Luo Nan looked at the back of the two men as they left. She looked down at the button on the chest of Fu Tingyuan''s shirt and whispered, "this downing..." "She lost her memory." Fu Tingyuan explained to her, "I don''t remember Tang Qing, I don''t remember Tang Yi. When Xiao Fengting brought her back five years ago, she was just like this. It seems that she has not found a way to cure her thoroughly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan was silent for a moment, then sighed low and put his face in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. I lost my memory I don''t know what kind of mood it would be if downing remembered one day that someone had done such cruel things to his sister for her sake. At first, she also had some resentment against Tang Ning, and even allowed Xiao Fengting to do such cruel means to Tang Qing. But at the moment, when she looked at her confused appearance, she felt a little confused. Downing is like a child now. That look is more than amnesia. Clearly It''s stupid. It is impossible for her to implicate her hatred of Xiao Fengting on a fool. Lornan at the beginning of the heart at a loss, looking at Downing this way, do not know what to say. Anyway, Xiao Fengting agreed. She will be back soon. From now on, Xiao Fengting will never hurt her again. * at night. When Luonan first came downstairs to drink water, he met Tang Yi who came downstairs to pour milk for downing. Luonan took a sip of water, glanced at Tang Yi, ignored him, and turned to go upstairs. Tang Yi called out to her after her: "Miss Luo." Ronan stopped on the stairs and glanced at him. A man''s face is cool and cold in the dim light and shadow. He has a different temperament from ordinary people. It''s just like a real dangerous breath. If you look at it, you will feel that this person can''t get close to it. "Ah Qing''s leg, couldn''t he walk five years ago?" Ronan initially pursed a lower lip, "yes." "Have you been treated?" "Treated, but missed the best treatment period." At the beginning, Ronan''s voice was still shaking. "Experts in the United States said that it was no longer good." Tang Yi did not speak, standing in the shadow, slightly lowered his head, half of his face melted in the dark. Ronan initially pursed his lips and turned his head: "this time, please don''t disturb her. She''s been fine without you for five years. When she likes you, she never treats you badly. If she doesn''t like you, please let her go. " Chapter 611 She clenched the water cup in her hand, and looked down at the slightly swaying water in the water cup. "You have to tell me a little bit about your business, Tang Yi," she turned to look at him, with a sharp chill and coldness in her eyes. "Excuse me, I just hope you don''t bother her again for the rest of your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi holds the milk and doesn''t speak. Lornan looks at him for the first time, then turns around and goes away. Behind him came Tang Yi''s voice: "Miss Luo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you for taking care of her for five years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Later I will not fail her again. " Ronan gave out a sneer at the beginning and left without looking back. The price that Tang Qing paid is not only to live up to it. They will never be able to compensate her in their lifetime. * when Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom, he saw Luo Nanchu come in from the door, holding a water cup in anger. "What''s the matter?" He rubbed his hair and looked at Ronan''s cold face. His eyes were filled with a smile. "Who made you angry?" Luonan first drank a sip of water, still can''t extinguish the fire. He glared at Fu Tingyuan and said, "you men, there is not a good thing." Fu Tingyuan was scolded innocently. He laughed again, put the towel on his hand back on the hanger, and came over and took luonanchu''s waist from behind. "What did Tang Yi tell you?" He lowered his head in her ear. Fu Tingyuan was still slightly wet. When he lowered his head, a drop of water dropped from his hair to luonanchu''s clavicle. Ronan has a perfect clavicle at the beginning. It''s not too deep or peaceful. Just like her shoulder blade, it''s extremely sexy. He looked down at her little clavicle for a moment, then put out his tongue and licked the drop. Ronan first felt the warm and soft sex. She gave him a ticklish push and then said, "don''t make any noise Tang Yi said that he would not let qinger down in the future. What do you mean by him Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were fixed on her lips, his eyes were dim and deep, but his tone was still casual: "what do you think he means?" Ronan initially lowered his eyes, and did not notice that the man''s eyes were getting darker and darker. He held the water glass and thought: "I''m sorry He won''t like the upwardness any more Well. " Fu Tingyuan accurately kisses her lips. He didn''t care whether Tang Yi fell in love with Tang Qing or not. He just wanted to have a good taste of luonanchu. Luonanchu took a step back in surprise. Fu Tingyuan held his waist and pressed him on the sofa. The man''s body was a loose black bathrobe, and his belt was just tied casually. At the moment, luonanchu obviously felt that the belt was loose. This guy seems to have no underwear on It''s shameless. His body was still wet, and the water vapor was dense. Ronan had to raise his head to bear the deep kiss. She felt Fu Tingyuan''s tongue inch by inch scraping her mouth, as if tasting her taste, delicate and sentimental, also very emotional se. In the past, such kisses all indicate the beginning of a love AI. Fu Tingyuan can start tormenting her in the middle of the night from now on. No matter how she cries for mercy, she doesn''t stop. In bed, he has always been the nature of the show, strong and domineering, he must be satisfied to let her go. Chapter 612 Luonan''s tongue was numb by his inhalation. Looking at the man''s eyes, which are usually warm and moist like jade, at the moment, the dark color of Yu, she slightly moved her eyes, and her heart beat a little faster. Have to admit, such a man as Fu Tingyuan, at this time is really too sexy. The man let go of her, bent his head on her half exposed shoulder and gently kissed her. Ronan Chu''s forehead was against his chest, and she was panting. The man pecked her shoulder, hoarse voice: "want it?" "No kidding." She gave him a push. Fu Tingyuan low smile, "who is joking with you?" Soon, Ronan felt that her underwear was pulled down by him. She was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t respond. The man''s slender fingers crossed the inner side of her thigh and went deep Ronan opened his eyes in disbelief and struggled for a while. He was pressed on the sofa and kissed his lips. His voice was a dumb smile, sensational and gentle, "relax, enjoy yourself. I won''t make you uncomfortable ¡­¡­ Luo Nanchu knew that Fu Tingyuan had a pair of good-looking hands. With delicate joints, slender fingers, white and masculine strength, it is like an artist''s perfect masterpiece. However, when the hand was disordered in her body, she knew how flexible his fingers were. Her body tightened up in his arms, biting his chest muscles, the air stirred a moist sound, the man''s pupil color also more and more dark down. His fingers could feel how complete she was preparing at the moment, and how enchanted she was if she could get in. At this time, he realized that he couldn''t help being around for six months. ¡­¡­ Luonan was taken into the bathroom by Fu Tingyuan. Her body was soft and her skin was tinged with an emotional pink. She lies in Fu Tingyuan''s arms and scolds him powerlessly: "asshole." The man sat on the edge of the bathtub, washing her hair for her in a languid tone: "don''t tell me you''re not feeling well." Ronan still scolded him at the beginning: "beast." He didn''t speak any more. He just laughed and cleaned her up slowly. After taking a bath, Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom with a towel to wipe her hair. Ronan was lying on the sofa with his legs in his arms, drowsy. She looked at the void and murmured, "I don''t know what''s going on with qinger now..." Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help eating: "if only you could be half considerate to me and half to your friends?" Ronan first white his one eye: "I am not to you have not taken care of." "And now?" Fu Tingyuan asked her, "are there any more?" Ronan didn''t talk with his legs in his arms. She has always despised deception. Like is like, love is love, her character is like this, will not hide this thing. Love and hate are always clear. Fu Tingyuan let her blur the edge of love and hate, but she really can''t lift the mood to discuss these things with him now. Too long has passed, and she is not the 18-year-old girl who is not familiar with the world and is spoiled. Can not do so warm pure love Fu Tingyuan. If Fu Tingyuan doesn''t let her go, she won''t go. If he lets her go one day, she will leave without looking back. Only this kind of drift, optional feelings. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nanchu''s face. Her face is light, the red color of the emotion disappears on her face. He sighed silently in the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid it will take a long time for such a small woman to go back to her heart. "I don''t talk about love very much." He rubbed her hair in a soft tone, "but this time, I''ll come after you. OK? Chapter 613 When he said love words, his voice was moving. Ronan chuckled and looked up at him. "A long time ago, you said you wanted to pursue me." Fu Tingyuan looked at the expression of Pingmo on her face. Luonan didn''t know what he was thinking. He took back his sight and said slowly, "I can see that you really don''t talk about love." If the soft is not good, it will be hard. Hard is not good, but soft. Both hard and soft, this is where you want to fall in love. If you are in love, you have to threaten her family. However, she was not in the mood to continue with him. She stood up from the sofa and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''m going to sleep." Fu Tingyuan stood behind the sofa and looked at her for a while, then sighed softly and asked her, "now what I say, you won''t believe it, do you?" Ronan yawned, opened the quilt and went to bed: "you like to say it or not, I love to believe it or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan wants to grind his teeth. Fu Tingyuan went over, opened the quilt and went to bed. Luonan''s sleep was still cold. When he held her, he felt that she was entangled and put her cold hands and feet on his legs and arms. The mouth says no, but the body is very honest. He is in the heart abdomen Fei, and then gently embrace her, warm her warm cool body. Her breath gradually slowed down, breathing evenly blowing in his heart. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at her sleeping peacefully, and her lips were still red and swollen by his kiss. Is really like, like this person, also want to be able to be together with her all the time. He woke up very late, late some too late, but after all, she is still in his arms, and will be in the future. So he was satisfied. Fu Tingyuan hugged her, then gently kissed her on the cheek, hugged her and closed his eyes. * Fu Tingyuan has gone to the company. Before leaving, tell her not to go out in recent days. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting is very angry now, and it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t kidnap her, so as to threaten Fu Tingyuan with her. Compared with Tang Qing and his own weight in Fu Tingyuan''s heart, Luonan initially decided that these three days should be more regular and stay at home. It was inconceivable that he was willing to help her, and she would never forgive herself if she broke it. After breakfast, Ronan sat on the sofa and read the latest entertainment ads. Yan Bing''s "long night" is about to be finished. After the post production and rendering are completed, it will be put on file in July next year. Summer release, I am afraid it is a global fire. Luo Zhiying is escorted by Yan Bing, a god level director. Even if his acting skills are regular and his entertainment resources are beyond the reach of top actors. This is the power of backstage and capital. It''s just not clear where she got into Yanbing''s aloof and aloof director''s eyes. After talking about "long night", the female anchor began to talk about Bai Xuesheng''s unique beauty. The film exploded before it was broadcast. Bai Xuesheng''s appearance in it was breathtaking. During the shooting of the film, Bai Xuesheng''s name was not searched on microblog. For this kind of prosperous appearance, the audience is always extra gossip and curiosity. After watching the advertisement, Luonan turns off the TV and sees Tang Yi leading downing from the upstairs. Tang Ning is still that look of timidity and fear. Being led by Tang Yi, she is also shivering. She is already weak, and now she looks more delicate and pitiful. Chapter 614 "I I want to go back to my room. " Downing whispered. Tang Yi''s tone is very gentle: "a Ning, the sun is very good today, shall we go out and bask in the sun?" Downing bowed his head I want to go back to my room. " Tang Yi is silent for a moment, and leads Tang Ning back to the building. Ronan picked up a cherry and put it into his mouth. He gave a sneer. It''s not that she doesn''t have much sympathy. She just thinks that Tang Yi treats Tang Ning and Tang Qing differently, and she is more and more worthless for Tang Qing. She was careful to him for more than ten years, but she didn''t get Tang Yi''s gentleness to Tang Ning. If Tang Yi had not concealed the truth, Tang Qing would not have been harmed by Xiao Fengting. Such a man, even said what to live up to. Tang Qing''s eyes, Tang Qing''s legs, Tang Qing is no longer healthy body. If Tang Yi had been kind to Tang Qing, he would not have been like this. Cruel and hypocritical men, what qualifications to regret. Ronan bit the flesh hard at the beginning, and he hated him to death. *Three days later, the sun was shining brightly. Luo Nan Chu sat in Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley co pilot''s seat and drove to the wharf. Fu Tingyuan was originally not willing to let her come, afraid of any accident, but this time failed to grind her, or let her on the car. Luonan Chu protects the friend to be anxious, does not let her personally go to pick up Tang Qing to come back, pour is also really not reasonable. He brought a lot of people with him. Even if there was a real conflict at the dock, he was confident that he could protect Ronan Chu''s integrity. He would be happy to use this to make her happy. Tang Yi is sitting in the back seat, with his head down on his body, and his expression is timid. Tang Yi lowered his eyes, as if he didn''t feel Tang Ning around him at all. His expression looked calm and calm. It''s just a pair of sharp eyes with a light and deep light. Only Tang Yi knows that his calm heart is slightly noisy at the moment, and even jumps out of control. This time, he will take her far away, and he will not come to Tongcheng again. He has cut off the back road of Tangmen. Tang Qing is already a dead man in the organization. He will remain anonymous in the future and can live a smooth life. He will try to cure her leg and her eyes. He thinks clearly that he will use the next few decades to compensate her for more than ten years. She has loved him for more than ten years. This time, he will love her. Tang Yi thought of these, that wild and sharp face, the expression unexpectedly some gentle. However, Tang Yi didn''t think of it. This day, Xiao Fengting did not come. They waited from seven o''clock in the morning to four thirty in the afternoon. The sea was pale golden and the sun was setting. The day was about to pass. Ronan sat in the car, watching the sea level swallow the sunset, she was a little confused. Xiao Fengting did not come. She didn''t understand why. It is impossible for Xiao Fengting to forget such an important thing. Tang Yi sat behind the car, his face a little gloomy and cold in the dark shadow. Fu Tingyuan looked at the dark sea level. He got out of the car and looked at the distance. There was no figure at the end of the road. He lit a cigarette, took a look at Tang Yi, and said faintly, "it seems that he also regrets." Tang Yi''s pupil color suddenly darkened, this young sharp face, for the first time, showed some out of control killing intention. Chapter 615 On the way back from the dock, the atmosphere in the carriage seemed heavy. Tang Yi used to be an expressionless face, but now it''s even colder. Downing sat beside him, shaking a little. It''s just that he droops his eyes and he''s immersed in his thoughts, as if he didn''t feel Downing''s fear at all. Luonan sat in the front passenger''s seat, feeling a little depressed. Fu Tingyuan comforted her: "if he doesn''t want to change, let''s change." "What can you do now?" "He can''t keep people there all his life." "Is he really going to keep Qing''er in prison for the rest of his life?" Ronan Chu''s heart was especially uneasy. Xiao Fengting''s treachery was too unexpected. She didn''t expect that he would go back on the battlefield. Tang Ning is in Tang Yi''s side. What is he doing with Tang Qing? Does he want downing? Frowning, Ronan had a headache at first. Tang Yida''s joy of using Tang Ning to exchange for Tang Qing is gone. Luonan feels that it is not as easy to find Tang Qing as he thought. Xiao Fengting has been looking for Tang Qing for five years. No matter what he is thinking in his mind, it is just that this obsession is really deep. He would not let her go when she died, let alone that she was still alive. Back to the villa, Luonan was a little tired at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan held someone to let her sleep for a rest, and then came downstairs. Downing was sitting on the sofa, drinking a glass of milk with her head down. She looked a little more stable. Tang Yi stood at the door and looked at the dim twilight. The young face of Tang Yi was full of darkness. Fu Tingyuan walked over, stood on his side and asked faintly, "what are you going to do next?" "I''ll find her." Tang Yi lowered his eyes and his voice was heavy. Fu Tingyuan laughed, "who is Xiao Fengting? You should know better than me. Want to take someone from him? " "Anning, please take care of me for a few days, and I will bring ah Qing back." Tang Yi''s tone did not change much, just one word at a time. When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he also restrained his expression. He looked at the silent man carefully. For a moment, he gave a smile, but said, "I wish you success." He didn''t help for Tang Yi or Tang Qing. He just coaxed Luo nan to be happy. Whether Tang Qing can come back or not and whether Tang Yi will die, he doesn''t care much. Xiao Fengting is not willing to let people go, and he can''t attack important people. Xiao Fengting will always be negligent. Sooner or later, he can dig Tang Qing out of Xiao Fengting. But Tang Yi can''t wait. Sometimes people will always be like this, only when they lose completely will regret. He tasted it deeply. It seems that people like Tang Yi can''t avoid vulgarity. ¡­¡­ Ronan first came down from the stairs and found that there was only one Downing on the table, with the maid waiting for him to eat dinner. Fu Tingyuan came in from the door. Seeing Luo Nanchu, he put his arm around her and adjusted her long hair, which had been in disorder. He said in a warm voice, "are you hungry? Eat together? " Ronan first looked at the table of Downing, that face with Tang Qing is the same, always let her some shaking. "What about Tang Yi?" How could he let downing eat alone here. Isn''t he always there for you? "He''s out." Fu Tingyuan didn''t say much, and pulled her into the restaurant. "You stayed outside for a day today. After dinner, we had an early rest?" Chapter 616 "Not very tired." She was flustered. If Tang Qing doesn''t come back, what will fruit do? There was no father since I was a child, and now my mother can''t see it. Such a small child, she was reluctant to let her be alone since childhood. Fu Tingyuan looked at her slightly swaying, her eyes sank, and he put a piece of fish on her dish: "I said this, I will solve it for you, you are still pregnant, don''t think about me, but also think about the child. Is it good for your baby to grow and develop every day "In this situation, how can I feel at ease..." Luonan frowned and looked down at the chopsticks. His voice was a little sad. "The Qing''er was taken away from me again and again. I really didn''t have any use at all." Fu Tingyuan looked at her quietly and took back his sight to eat. She wanted to hide from Xiao Fengting''s eyelids for five years. Now she was discovered and wanted to ask for someone from him. With her small arms and legs, I''m afraid it would be impossible for her to hide for five years. After dinner, Tang Ning was coaxed upstairs by the maid. Fu Tingyuan was holding people on the sofa to watch the news. Ronan was lying in his arms with a glass of Haagen Dazs in his hand, and ate it leisurely. Fu Tingyuan looked at the news for a while, bowed his head to Luonan and said, "is it delicious?" Ronan took the spoon in his mouth and gave him a blank look: "go to the refrigerator and get it yourself. Don''t covet mine. " His eyes are thick smile, and he bowed his head and licked her lips. There was still a sweet smell of ice cream on her crimson lips. "How old are you? How old are you? After the baby, still with the baby to eat? " Ronan at the beginning of his white one eye: "clearly is you lazy also said me." Fu Tingyuan''s palm fell on her abdomen, where it grew very slowly and was still a little bit small. Luonan was very slim at the beginning. Only when she wore tight clothes could she see some signs of pregnancy. The only child. A sigh appeared in the bottom of his heart. He gathered Ronan Chu''s body and gently kissed her hair. He was unforgivable. No matter who the child Ronan was willing to give birth to, he still wanted to thank God for his kindness and be willing to give him this child connected with his blood. It was the luckiest thing in his life. * after Tang Yi left, there was no news. Downing has been in the villa, like a rabbit without a sense of security. After dinner, he will go back to stay upstairs. It''s a wonderful feeling. Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting abandoned Tang Qing for the sake of this woman. Now they don''t care about Tang Ning. Are you sure she won''t bully Tang Ning? After the wharf did not come that day, Xiao Fengting had no further contact with this side. Fu Tingyuan said that Xiao Fengting did not live in the place where he lived. It is very likely that he did not take Tang Qing to live in his usual place. The reason why he didn''t live there was obviously to prevent Fu Tingyuan''s people from finding Tang Qing. When Ronan first knew this, he almost wanted to sneer. What does this madman want to do? Why does he hide Tang Qing like a thief? He doesn''t even want Tang Ning. If Tang Qing is really so important, why should he treat her like this? However, no matter how anxious she is, there is still no trace of Xiao Fengting. The man with Tang Qing, like mud into the sea, disappeared in Tongcheng. Luonanchu even thought that he could not find Tang Qing in his life. Chapter 617 It was the tenth day that Tang Yi disappeared when he received the phone call from Tang Qing again. It was a summer afternoon, Tang Qing used Tang Yi''s mobile phone to call her, "Chu Chu, do you have time now? Yi is injured. He needs emergency surgery Ronan''s hands were shaking violently at first? Are you ok? Where are you now? " "I''m fine." Tang Qing''s voice is as soft as her people. She comforts her in a low voice, "these days, you are worried. I''m still in Tongcheng. " She gave her a section of address, Luonan first wrote down, that is the number of a villa on the top of the mountain in Tongcheng. Luonan got up from the sofa and said in a low voice, "I will come here now. You wait for me. " Tang Qing sighed softly inside. Luonan didn''t know what was going on there. She just listened to Tang Qing''s sigh. She didn''t know why. She was a little sad. She has indeed suffered a lot. I just don''t know when these sufferings will come to an end. "Early, please." "This is no trouble," Ronan took his coat and went out in a hurry. "I''ll be here soon, you Is it safe now? " "It''s OK." Tang Qing low soft way, "fruit is OK?" "She''s still at school. When you come back, I''ll pick you up and live with her." "Well." Tang Qing smile, the voice is still soft, "I hang up first." Ronan first answered. He hung up the phone there, put his cell phone in his pocket and drove out his Audi. She left a section of the road, thought about it, and then sent a short message to Fu Tingyuan, briefly said her own trend, and then turned off the phone. She knew that Fu Tingyuan would not let her out. But don was inclined to ask for help. How could she not leave. From Fu Tingyuan''s villa to Tang Qing''s location, Luonan took almost two hours. The carved iron door of the villa on the top of the mountain was open. Luonan drove in directly and stopped at the door. She got off the car in a hurry. The villa was so empty that there was no servant. Maybe she had just bought it. Even the furniture was brand-new and unpopular. Luonanchu walked into the hall and looked around for a week. Then she went upstairs. When she passed the second floor, she heard the voice of Xiao Fengting: "Qing''er, even if you ask luonanchu to come here, you can''t leave. Put the gun down, eh? " Tang Qing seemed to smile: "I didn''t intend to go either." Luonan was stunned for a moment, followed the sound and went to the room. At the door, there was blood seeping out. Lornan looked down at the pool of red liquid, and his heart beat wildly. Inside the house, Tang Yi leaned against the wall, slightly lowered his head and covered his chest. He was injured, and there was blood flowing down his fingers. The blood on the ground was his. In front of him, Tang Qing sits in a wheelchair in a white nightgown with hair scattered. She holds a pistol firmly in one hand and aims at the man not far in front of him. She always has a gentle small face, and her expression is calm and calm. Xiao Fengting stood not far away, watching her protect Tang Yi''s appearance, narrow eyes, slowly narrowed up, that pair of very light eyes, faintly revealed a bit of deep cold awn, silent light smile. Chapter 618 Luonan first walked in and called Tang Qing in a low voice: "Qing''er." When Tang Qing saw her, he gave a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "Nanchu, did you drive here? Can you give Yi a hand? He''s seriously injured. If he stays there, he''ll have an accident. " Luonan took a look at Tang Yi''s white face, pursed his lower lip, and said in a low voice, "what do you do?" She took Tang Yi away. How can she get out? "I''m fine." Tang Qing''s eyes have always been on Xiao Fengting. Her hands are very stable, aiming at Xiao Fengting''s chest without a trace of trembling. "You send a Yi to go first, and I''ll come over soon." Luonan began to purr his lips, "Qing''er..." "Take good care of the fruit." Tang Qing''s voice is very soft, but also extra calm, "ah Yi and Guo Guo, please. He won''t do anything to me, don''t worry Luonanchu''s vision fell on her weak legs, frowned, and looked at Tang Yi. He was really unable to support himself. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand and held Tang Yi''s arm. In a low voice, he leaned toward Tang Yi and said to him in a low voice Come out as soon as you can. " Tang Qing nodded and looked up at Xiao Fengting not far away. The man was still as if nothing had happened. He didn''t pay attention to the muzzle of her gun. Tang Yi shook his body for a moment, then raised his hand and held Tang Qing''s wrist. His palms were covered with sticky blood. His fingertips were cold and his voice was hoarse Let''s go together. " Tang Qing looked at Xiao Fengting, and then whispered, "I''m very happy that you can come to save me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But as I said, you have nothing to do with me and him. It was my wishful thinking at the beginning. You don''t need to return the favor. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You and Nan Chu go out quickly, your blood continues to flow down, and you are going to die." Tang Yi''s eyes became obscure. He looked down at the beautiful face of the woman in the wheelchair. After a moment''s silence, he said in a low voice: "I save you, not to return any human feelings." Tang Qing seems to be slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she raises her head to look at Tang Yi. Xiao Fengting is not far away from her. Because she looks up, she leans over in a blink of an eye. Tang Qing suddenly takes back her sight. The pistol is aimed at Xiao Fengting and fires a shot. She is caught by the other party''s wrist, pulled up from the wheelchair and held it directly into her arms. This series of movements happened in two or three seconds. Tang Qing fell on the ground of the pistol muzzle still smoke, the particles ejected on the wall, opened a small smoke hole in the wall, Xiao Fengting took her in her arms, drooped her eyes to her slightly white face, gently smile, voice gently opened: "tilt son, you really want to kill me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing complexion complex looking at the man holding her, slender eyebrows can not control the frown up, she slowly bit the lip. Tang Qing''s feet fell powerless in the air. On her snow-white and slender wrists, there were traces of being pinched by men''s fingers. Her hair was spread over her shoulders, and there were faint red marks that flowed from behind her ears to the bottom of her neck. By Xiao Fengting''s embrace, Luonan can see clearly how many traces of this man left on Tang Qing. There was a buzz in her head, and she was dizzy with anger. Tang Qing Tang Qing is like this. He even She''s not willing to let her go! This scum!! Chapter 619 Tang Yi''s vision, from Tang Qing''s neck slowly, and then is her slender white ankle. Xiao Fengting''s posture of embracing Tang Qing is full of possessive color. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks at Tang Yi. There is a sharp light in his pale eyes. He really wanted to kill Tang Yi. But Tang Yi is dead. I''m afraid things will go out of hand. So far, he didn''t want to make it any more difficult. Luo Nanchu''s breath is a little bit short. She looks at Tang Qing who is snatched back again by Xiao Fengting, and her fingers are pinched tightly. Xiao Fengting swept her pale facial expression one eye, the tone is cool and indifferent way: "you take this fellow to hurry to roll to me." His eyes flashed a chill, "dare to appear in front of me again, the next bullet is not hit on your shoulder." "Xiao Fengting!" Tang Qing''s tone in a hurry called out his name, his face full of tension. Xiao Fengting looked down at the woman''s face in his arms. The cold air in his eyes gradually subsided. A soft smile appeared on his face. His voice slowly opened his mouth and said, "Qing''er, you don''t want to hurt your friend any more, do you? Yeah? I don''t want them to continue to show up here and disturb us. You know what to say, do you? " With such a gentle and moving tone, Ronan stood there at first, feeling a trace of coolness on his skin. She lowered her head and didn''t want Tang Qing to continue to be embarrassed. She pulled Tang Yi and said, "Mr. Tang, I''ll take you out." She slightly pursed her lips, filled with reluctance and anger in her heart, but more, is helpless. The best rescue time has been lost, Tang Qing once again fell into the hands of Xiao Fengting, Tang easy to be injured, no one in the room can compete with Xiao Fengting. But this time, I don''t know when and when I can see Tang Qing again. Think of her in Xiao Fengting''s hands so humiliating to live, Luo Nan Chu''s eyes float on a trace of tears. She couldn''t be heartbroken. Tang Yi takes back his sight, and his tense muscles relax. He doesn''t speak, but turns around with his chest. Luo Nan Chu reached out to help him out. Before he touched his arm, Tang Yi suddenly turned around and rushed to Xiao Fengting. His sudden action makes Xiao Fengting take Tang Qing back a step. Tang Yi quickly reaches out to grab Tang Qing who is held in his arms. Because of his action, Xiao Fengting''s eyes flash a bit of killing intention. He releases her and lets go of Tang Qing, and then tangles with Tang Yi. Tang Yi''s moves are step by step. Xiao Fengting is cruel and cruel, which is totally inconsistent with his temperament. Luo Nan looks at Tang Yi who is bleeding in his chest. Xiao Fengting kicks Tang Yi out and bumps into the bed column and vomites a mouthful of blood. Although she does not like this man, she is still pale. You''re going to die. It''s going to kill you. Unlike Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu, Xiao Fengting has no reason to show mercy to Tang Yi. It was his ultimatum and kindness to ask her to take Tang Yi with her just now. This man, soaked in blood, grew up, a human life to him, no value. Xiao Fengting wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lip and the red mark on his white skin, which made him beautiful and elegant. He walked slowly and stood in front of Tang Yi, bent down and stretched out his hand. He grabbed Tang Yi''s neck and lifted him from the ground. "Rob a woman from me, eh?" With a smile on his lips, his eyes slowly and deeply darkened, "do you deserve it?" Chapter 620 Tang Yi did not speak, or could not speak. Xiao Fengting pinched the hand on his neck with the strength to kill the dead. Breath was cut by him, the joints of his neck made a rattling sound, and the fragile joints would be broken at any time with his strength. Xiao Fengting''s face is still with a smile, but that pair of pale gold eyes, has no temperature at all, leaving only a piece of Metal General inorganic material cold. He really didn''t want to let him go now. We have to pay a little price for robbing things from him, whether it''s people or things. And this time, he''s going to kill him. Luonan stood at the door, watching Tang Qing, who was sitting on the ground, picked up the pistol on the ground, and then aimed at Xiao Fengting from behind. * "bang!" When Fu Tingyuan got down from the car, he heard a gunshot coming from the second floor of the villa. Around the villa on the top of the mountain is full of forest. The sound of gunshot startled the birds around. Countless birds called and flew out from the trees. His heart jumped down with the sound of the gun. The man''s face sank down, and he stepped up to go upstairs. When Fu Tingyuan went up the second floor, he saw Luo Nanchu standing there with a pool of blood at her feet. Fu Tingyuan''s heart sank, and she walked quickly over and pulled people over. He found that luonanchu was cold, but there were no obvious scars. Luo Nanchu raised her head and saw Fu Tingyuan. Her face was a little pale. She opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say. Fu Tingyuan hooped her waist, raised his hand, held her chin, looked into her eyes, and said, "luonanchu, do you want me to tie you up? Huh? " This time, he was really angry. Many times he left without saying goodbye and ran to such a dangerous place alone, which had already brought his patience to a freezing point. Is it because he has been so kind to her recently that she feels that no matter what she does now, he can let go of her past? Luo Nan first bit his lip and did not say a word. Fu Tingyuan stared at her for a while, reached out and took the man behind him. He raised his head and looked into the room. When he saw Xiao Fengting, who was half kneeling on the ground and dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, his dark eyes contracted violently. So big bedroom, at the moment has been soaked in blood, the air is filled with the smell of blood. Xiao Fengting was dressed in a black shirt and trousers, and the shirt fabric on his chest had a hole in it. Blood gushed from the wound. His skin was white, and now he lost his blood color. He was almost transparent. He knelt down and looked at Tang Qing who was sitting on the ground. After a long time, he lowered his head and gave a gentle smile. "Qing''er." He has a gentle voice. "I hate you." His mouth slowly gushed out more blood, the whole person had no strength, and slowly fell on the floor. Tang Qing''s eyes fell on his more and more pale face. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he slowly withdrew his eyes and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Mr. Fu, are you coming? Can you save ah Yi? " She was cold all over. Tang Yi fell there and was in a coma. The chest did not rise and fall. Tang Qing''s eyes from Tang Yi shudder back, her breathing a little shaking. Tang Yi shed too much blood. Maybe not. * remember to vote. Chapter 621 Fu Tingyuan turned his head to the bodyguard behind him and said, "take the injured people to the building and get off." The bodyguard who has been waiting respectfully nodded his head and walked in with people. Luonan wants to go in and help Tang Qing, but Fu Tingyuan pinches her wrist tightly to prevent her from entering the room. The man''s look is a bit gloomy and gloomy in the calm. Luonan looks at his face and thinks Fu Tingyuan is really angry this time. He was still very frightened when he got angry. Luonan was a little afraid of him, so he stood at the door with his good boy and watched Fu Tingyuan''s people carry Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting on stretchers. Tang Yi is in a coma, his face is blue, and even the bleeding place on his chest seems to stop bleeding. He had been injured too much and ran to fight Xiao Fengting. Now whether he can be rescued is a problem. Xiao Fengting closed his eyes and frowned slightly. Tang tilted a gun through his chest. He was also seriously injured. I''m afraid he has never had such a mess in his life. Let the Xiao family''s master get hurt. If this thing is spread out, Tang Qing will be chased and killed all his life. Tang Qing in the room was also put into a wheelchair by the bodyguard. She pushed the wheelchair and came out. She took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was pale and standing beside Fu Tingyuan. Then she pleaded to Fu Tingyuan: "Mr. Fu, I called Nanchu to come here. Don''t blame her." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes coldly swept Luo Nan Chu. Luo Nan lowered his eyes and tightened his lips with some tension. However, he also looked like he knew he was wrong. He didn''t speak. He just took lornacho''s wrist and took her downstairs. Luonan first looked back at Tang Qing. She was still sitting in a wheelchair, slightly leaning her head to look at the room. Her face was a little quiet. She was also covered with blood, half of which belonged to Xiao Fengting and the other half to Tang Yi. It''s funny to say that these two men who hurt her the most are bleeding for her today. One nearly died in order to save her life, the other shot her in the chest to keep her. Ronan was beginning to bite his lips, and his heart was a little complicated. I''m afraid that Tang Qing, who was in it, felt more complicated than she did. * Fu Tingyuan opened the door and took Luonan Chu into the co driver''s seat. He was a little rude, and Ronan sat there holding his wrist, which he had pinched red, and watched the man''s gloomy face open the door and come up. He looks, as if he hasn''t calmed down. Ronan thought to himself, took back his sight, rubbed his wrist and didn''t speak. The ambulance carrying Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting went to the hospital. Tang Qing also had to go to the hospital for physical examination. Fu Tingyuan took her back to the villa, handed her over to the housekeeper and drove out the door. Luonan originally wanted to follow the past, but Fu Tingyuan''s face was so ugly that she had to stay at home obediently. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan has not come back. Luonan wanted to go to the hospital to see Tang Qing at first, but when he came to the door, he was stopped by the guard. "Miss Luo, Mr. Fu has ordered you not to go out without permission in recent days." "What?" Ronan''s eyes opened wide. "I''m really sorry. Without Mr. Fu, we can''t open the door for you The guard said politely, but did not move. There was no room for discussion. Luonan''s face suddenly looked ugly. She turned around and angrily returned to the room. She grabbed the wireless phone on the coffee table and called Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 622 Luonan''s face suddenly looked ugly. She turned around and angrily returned to the room. She grabbed the wireless phone on the coffee table and called Fu Tingyuan. "What''s the matter?" The man''s tone is a little lazy and indifferent. "Fu Tingyuan, what do you mean?" She was angry. "Why don''t I go out?" "Give me a good reflection at home, why I don''t allow you to go out." His tone is a little cold. "Fu Tingyuan!" "Wait till I come back." He said coldly, "after dinner, go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t make trouble for me." "How could you be such an unreasonable bastard!" "Dudu Dudu..." Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone directly. Ronan was so angry that he dropped the phone. This dictatorial tyrant! Why should she be allowed to go out of the door?! * Ronan stayed in bed until early in the morning. Fu Tingyuan still didn''t come back. She lay in bed and fell asleep. I don''t know what time it was. Ronan felt that her quilt had been lifted and a mass of cold air had been drawn in from the air. She shrank for a moment, and then was held in a warm embrace. Fu Tingyuan hugged Luo Nan Chu and closed his eyes. After a few minutes, he felt a pain in his chest. He opened his eyes and watched Luo Nan Chu, who had fallen asleep, was biting his chest muscles fiercely. He raised his hand and pinched her mouth. Luonanchu bit his finger. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "luonanchu, are you a dog?" Ronan was very angry. "Why don''t you allow me to go to the hospital to see qinger?" Fu Tingyuan pinched her chin and fingertips, kneaded her tender lips. Seeing that Luonan was going to bite him at the beginning, he put his finger directly in and caught the tip of her tongue, playing with her soft little tongue. Ronan''s eyes were blackened by his actions. She closed her teeth and bit him hard. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers came out of her mouth. There were a row of teeth marks on the white fingertips. He hugged her and patted her on the back in a perfunctory tone: "be quiet, eh?" "I want to go to the hospital tomorrow." "No way." "Why are you..." Her voice trembled with anger. "I''m your man now." His tone is also a little cold, "by your disobedience twice and three times, I didn''t tell you not to go to Xiao Fengting? Or the last time I shot you, were you addicted? Or do you think - is he really afraid to kill you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who do you think he is? Even if he kills you, what can I do to avenge you? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you run to save Tang Qing? " He had a strong tone and a chill in every word. Ronan was stunned for a moment, then calmed down, biting his lips. She was huddled in the quilt and there was no movement. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was held in his arms. Her eyebrows drooped, her long eyelashes blocked her eyes, and her lips gently pursed, which was a pitiful look of being wronged. His heart floating layer upon layer of complex emotions, raised his hand to lift off the broken hair on the cheek of luonanchu, he whispered: "luonanchu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So long, when can you think about yourself Think about it for me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How many people can you protect by yourself? It''s not brave, it''s just lonely courage. " Ronan turned his back at first and did not speak. Over the years, she has come alone. If it was for her own sake, she might not have existed for a long time. What''s the point of saying these words now. Chapter 623 Fu Tingyuan reached out and turned the man over again. Ronan looked down at him. He looked at her expression, his heart will float on a bit of needle prick general pain. He lowered his head and gently kissed her face, and said in a low voice, "lornacho." "You can try to trust me more." "Whether it''s your friend or you, I can help you if you want to talk." "I did make a lot of mistakes before, but I can change them." He was kissing her warm cheek, and Ronan''s long eyelashes were fanning on his skin. His heart became soft because of the soft touch. His arm wrapped around her waist and held her body close to him. The heartbeat of each other was transmitted in this way. "Plop. " " plop " " plop ". This is the heartbeat of Fu Tingyuan. Calm and steady. Ronan bit her lips gently, and her eyes were complicated in her drooping eyes. "Give me a chance," his lips fell on her ear, and the breath he exhaled made her feel a little itchy. Ronan stepped back a little and was chased up by him. The man''s soft lips with her earlobe said low in her ear, "in the future, you can call me to discuss this dangerous matter. You don''t need to go alone. You have me You and me. Ronan''s vision blurred. She lowered her head, closed her eyes, and refused to look at him again. Why can you say these words with such a big mouth after doing so many bad things. She did not have no trust in him. When she handed over the shares of her company to him, she was willing to hand over everything to him. She had trusted him so much, but the price was too high. "Fu Tingyuan." She frowned a little, and her voice was a little subtle I dare not She really didn''t dare. Trust this man, give his friends to him, if there is a chance, she will run out on her own to take care of her friends. It''s impossible to place all hope on this man. How dare she. Fu Tingyuan''s breath was slightly stifled. He folded his arm, lowered his head and leaned his chin on luonanchu''s shoulder socket. The man in his arms, so fragile and stubborn, held in his arms, but only a little bit, he hurt her too much, almost destroyed her. How difficult it is to rebuild trust. No matter how much love he had for her, those feelings could not be conveyed completely. "Take your time," he whispered Ronan didn''t speak at first. "You can try, believe me. Don''t do anything to hurt you, Ronan. You can try to believe that. " There are few such conversations between them. He tried to get close to her heart, but her heart was still far away. She may still love him. But dare not love again. She looks so generous, but she is so careful with her feelings. He broke her. I dare not ask her to fall in love with him again. Silent summer night. Fu Tingyuan''s voice is gentle and quiet in the dark. It seems easy to be trusted. Ronan Chu''s face was resting on his chest. She opened her eyes and listened to his heart beating from his chest. Is there such a gentle lie in this world? She doesn''t know. Still scared. What if you fall in love with him again? If she is hurt by him again, she may not survive. She was too vulnerable to take a blow. How dare she put her broken heart into the hands of this man again. Chapter 624 Her eyes were moist and astringent, and her breath trembled with the bitterness and grievance. Fu Tingyuan lowered her head and looked at her red eyes. Luo Nanchu''s lips tightly closed, which was a little sad and out of control expression. He looked down at her for a moment, then sighed in a low voice, held her in his arms and whispered, "OK It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed, eh? " "Fu Tingyuan..." She lowered her head and her voice was weak I''d like to see Qing''er. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just let me see if she''s safe." She grabbed his lapel, a little pitiful look, "fruit for a long time did not see her, I want to take her to see her." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time before he said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow." Having said that, his tone was not as decisive as he had just been. Ronan felt relieved and asked him, "can I take fruit to see her tomorrow?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "Shall I drive?" "I''ll see you off." Luo Nan Chu lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. Then he raised his head and gave him a gentle kiss on his chin. Fu Tingyuan drooped his eyes because of the soft touch on his skin. He looked at luonanchu and asked, "what is this?" "This is Sorry. " She had a low voice, a little reserved, "you''re worried." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then sighed low, hugged her, and said in a warm voice, "sleep." Luo Nan Chu hugged his arm and asked him in a low voice, "Fu Tingyuan, are you still angry?" Her big eyes looked at him, like a small animal in the dark, childish and wet eyes. Fu Tingyuan was looked at like this, and her heart was soft and in a mess. She is really coquettish. But he just took her. Fu Tingyuan has been sighing in his heart. He is completely folded in this woman''s hand. It''s against his principle. It''s not easy to get angry. Clearly want to put her in the room for a period of time, let her introspection, but by her kiss and embrace completely no temper. He looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "lornacho, who taught you to be so coquettish?" Ronan looked at him blankly for a moment, "what?" Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything. He just put his arm around her and held her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her for a while. The entanglement of his lips and tongue made him feel warm and happy. As long as you hold this person, your heart will be filled with indescribable emotions. The feeling of fullness and steadiness can never be enjoyed. Maybe I really like her more and more. You can''t control your emotions. The joys and sorrows of a heart are all tied to her. It''s complete. It''s over. Fu Tingyuan sighed in his heart and released her slightly. Luo Nan Chu was a little confused by his kiss. He gasped with a little open mouth. Fu Tingyuan asked in a low voice, "luonanchu." "Well?" "What did you feel like when you first liked me?" Ronan was stunned for a moment and looked up at his beautiful young face in the dim light. She seemed to be recalling the past. After a long time, she said softly: -- Yes, I like it I don''t know what it feels like. Just to please him. Make him happy. Like this, I can be happy. Ronan closed his eyes and leaned against the man''s chest to go to sleep. I don''t know how long after that, she heard Fu Tingyuan''s voice. "Me too." She was at a loss for a moment, and after a while she realized that he was answering the question he had just asked. A heart because of his three words, rolling out boundless astringent meaning, she thinks Fu Tingyuan is really cruel. He didn''t really care about her at all. Because do not love, so just so unscrupulous harm. Also because of love, will be so careful to accommodate. This cold and cruel man is really annoying. Chapter 625 Ronan didn''t speak at first, but buried his face in the man''s arms. His body is clear and elegant taste of Cologne, but also she has been familiar with the taste of men. The man''s temperature and heart rate are transmitted, Ronan is a little sleepy at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently pressed it on the back of her head, holding her and kissing her hair. "Sleep." The two fell asleep together in a hug. * the next day, luonanchu went to the kindergarten and picked up the fruit. Tang Qing had a physical examination in the hospital. There was nothing wrong with her. However, after a series of examinations, she had a lot of small problems with various organs. The doctor suggested that she should be hospitalized for recuperation and professional treatment. She used to live in a small fishing village. In order to avoid Xiao Fengting, she did not recuperate. Now she has been discovered by Xiao Fengting. Luo Nan felt that there was no need to hide any more, so she arranged to let Tang Qing recuperate in the hospital. Tang Yi after a day of rescue, has been out of the operating room, transferred to the general ward. According to the doctor, his life is no longer in danger. The blood flow became so fast that it was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. The vitality of people like them is really terrible. ¡­¡­ The weather is fine. Luonan first pushed Tang Qing to the garden downstairs to bask in the sun. After the doctor''s care, Tang Qing''s face has been much better than before. After all, she is still young and has good absorption of various drugs. Tang Qing didn''t say what happened during the half month when Xiao Fengting took her away. She just talked about it by accident. Tang Qing''s face was a little obscure. Luo Nan Chu was considerate of her and quickly changed the topic every time. She didn''t like to expose people''s scars. There was no need to know that kind of humiliating memories. She wished Tang Qing could completely forget them. "Guoguo has a holiday tomorrow. I''ll bring her to see you." Luo Nan Chu pushed Tang Qing to the elevator side, walking along the side of the road. Speaking of his daughter, Tang Qing''s smile on his face also increased. They chatted and came to the elevator door. "Ding", the elevator door opened, a black long windbreaker young man came out of the elevator door. His wound was not healed, and his face was particularly pale. His eyes fell on Tang Qing, who was sitting in a wheelchair. His pale golden eyes were slightly frozen. The expression on Luonan''s face changed, subconsciously blocked in front of Tang Qing. There is no smile on the face of the tall and handsome man. When the gentle color fades away, the cruel indifference on his body is revealed. It has the cold and cool thin of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Xiao Fengting didn''t look at her. Her eyes fell on Tang Qing who was behind her. After a moment, she said without expression: "let''s talk?" Luonan first frowned and heard Tang Qing, who was sitting in the wheelchair behind him, said, "good." She pursed her lips and called in a low voice: "tilt son." Xiao Fengting moved his eyes to Luo Nan Chu''s face. He was particularly impatient with her: "here are Fu Tingyuan''s people. You don''t have to worry about me taking her away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just didn''t want him to meet her. Tang Qing gently in Luo Nan Chu behind the way: "south early, don''t worry, you wait for me in the ward, I will be back soon." Ronan frowned and whispered, "if he bullies you, call me." Xiao Fengting stood aside with no expression. Chapter 626 Luonan early back opened the body, looking at Xiao Fengting came, Tang Qing picked up from the wheelchair, went to the elevator. She was a little uneasy, but it was not easy to follow her. She could only push her wheelchair back to the ward and wait. * in the elevator, a tall and slender man pushed the slender woman in his arms against the elevator wall to kiss. His action is strong and unrestrained. Tang Qing has no strength and almost the whole person is pressed on the wall by him. The man raised his head slightly and looked down at the woman''s face in front of him. Tang Qing''s lips were red and swollen by his kiss, but there was no expression on her face. She gasped and laughed sarcastically You really don''t feel dirty ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiao Fengting, as I said, my body has been enjoyed by many men." Her tone is flat and calm, cool and not much mood in, "or do you think I''m cheating you?" Xiao Fengting''s hand slowly pinched her delicate wrist. Tang Qing looked at him: "what do you think can happen to a young woman who is locked up in a room by so many men?" "I''m disobedient, so they cut my hamstrings. That''s when my leg broke ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re a man, too. You should know better than I do." She looked down at the void and calmly stated to him, "in a month, I''ve done what I should and shouldn''t have done. You should understand how dirty I am now She looked down, thought for a moment, then raised her head and looked at him. Her voice was very weak, "or do you think I''m lying to you?" The man''s eyes are gloomy, holding her wrist, and the strength is almost to break her fragile hand bones. She told him about it the first day he took her back, but it seemed that he didn''t believe it. She thought he didn''t care. She just looked at his look at the moment. She thought he cared. He loves a clean person so much, how could he accept sharing a woman with other men. Tang Qing thought of this, and her face became more indifferent. She said calmly, "Xiao Fengting, I don''t need to cheat you with this kind of thing. As for what you want to feel about downing from me, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I used to pretend to please you, but now I really can''t. I feel sick when you touch me She used to love him so badly. For him, she could even fail anyone in the world. He also begged him, ran away, broke his heart, collapsed, was brought back by him, forced by him to take off a canthus membrane. When she left alone with one blind eye, he was kissing upstairs with his dear lover in his arms. He watched the sunset with his lover in the hospital while she was locked up in the house by the men. Those tenderness and love, lingering and kissing, are false, only the lost light and legs can no longer stand up, is real and real. The man pushed her against the elevator wall, silent. Tang Qing lowered his head and sighed softly. His voice was very soft: "the master of Xiao''s family should not want a woman who has been thoroughly played by other men, right? My legs are useless now. I can''t cooperate with you in bed. I''m afraid I can''t satisfy you completely. I''m not Downing, Xiao Fengting. I''m sorry, I''m not the woman you''ve loved for eight years, and I''m not in the mood to please you any more. " Chapter 627 After a long time, Xiao Fengting began to speak slowly: "Qing''er Don''t fool me with such things. " His voice in the elevator showed a bit of dark husky, that handsome and elegant man''s face, there is a cloud. Tang Qing thought that he really cared. He had been pestering her because he thought she was making up a lie to deceive him. She didn''t find it funny. If he knew it was true, would he be disgusted to death? "You''ve been looking me up for five years, and you should know that I was missing for a month." Tang Qing''s eyes fell down in the void. Her voice was very light, and she was a little indifferent. "The dozens of burnt corpses you found," she looked up at him, "are the men. Although I''m not very good-looking, I''m always a young woman. If I''m caught by them, what will happen? You''re a man. You can''t understand. " She looked at his deep and gloomy sight, and could not help but take back the line of sight, and gave a low smile, "I don''t need to cheat you with this kind of thing. Xiao Fengting, I didn''t mean to disgust you. I just wanted to ask you to have pity on me. After all, I was totally devastated for you at the beginning. Now I''ve become this way. Even if it''s not all caused by you, it''s still pretty much the same. It''s not easy for me to survive. Please don''t torture me "I can''t take the place of Downing. I wanted to be downing for you, now I don''t think you''ll think of me as downing Her body, I don''t know how many men have touched her. Xiao Fengting can''t be indifferent. Xiao Fengting stood against her and did not speak for a long time. Tang Qing didn''t know whether he believed it or still thought she was cheating him. After all, the rest of those things, except herself, were dead. If Xiao Fengting doesn''t believe it, she really can''t find any evidence. Disabled legs, and no longer healthy body, these are the remains of that month, and she will live with these humiliating scars all her life. Tang tilted down his head and sighed softly If you still think I''m cheating you, I have nothing to say. It''s just that if you''re not too dirty, it''s OK to go to bed with you a few times Downing is crazy, and he can''t force Bao to be a fool. The desire for downing can only be vented on her. Even a disabled can go down, Xiao Fengting really loves Tang Ning. She had understood his deep love for a long time. He could sacrifice everything for Downing''s sake. Now it''s normal for him to endure his desire for the sake of Downing''s physical and mental health. Just like her for the first five years. It was only a long time ago that she realized the fact that she had no heartache. It''s just that it''s used to vent your desire again It''s just the first time. It''s no surprise. On Xiao Fengting''s face, some subtle emotions were leaked out of control. His deep eyes fell on Tang Qing''s white and beautiful face. She was so thin that when she laughed, she was still gentle and gentle. Looking at his eyes, he was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. He slowly raised his hand and gently stroked it on his face. He thought of her obedience and shyness under him in those nights long ago. It was five years ago. But the memory is still fresh. It was the feeling of being loved by her. Chapter 628 In fact, he couldn''t tell whether he regretted it. After all, all his choices in his life are right. Just listening to her words now, he really felt some discomfort in his heart. The place was blaring, shrinking, and out of control. His pupil color is obscure and dark, Tang Qing''s delicate and fragile wrist is pinched by him to make a red mark. Tang Qing also felt that the gentle and calm man was out of control, and the part of her body that was lowered by him was very painful. Still angry. She couldn''t help laughing. Clearly told him clearly before he took him to bed. He didn''t believe what to do. Now I feel dirty and angry with her. as like as two peas, she doesn''t feel that what she has on her body is worth keeping her. After all, she is exactly the same as Downing. There was a healthy body for him to play with before. Now she has a disability and can''t satisfy him even in bed. So speaking of this situation, she did not feel that Xiao Fengting had any need to entangle her. Xiao Fengting looked at her and did not speak for a long time. Maybe he didn''t know what to say. She was downing''s victim, and he had no mercy on her. There is no regret in the past. It is impossible to regret it in five years. He doesn''t have to feel guilty about what she''s going through now. After all, he only needs one eye for her. She''s been teased by other men and her legs are broken, which has nothing to do with him. The man was so cold that she didn''t want him to have a trace of conscience. In fact, she didn''t want to exchange his sympathy with these experiences. She just felt that she had to make it clear that if he found out the truth one day, he would blame her for disgusting him. Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, Tang Qing said softly, "Xiao Fengting..." Before she finished, the door of the elevator suddenly opened. She looked up and saw Tang Yi standing at the door. He was wearing sick clothes, much thinner, more slender figure, that rebellious young face, sharp and perfect line radian. His dark eyes are staring at her pressed on the elevator wall by Xiao Fengting. Her eyes are silent and deep. Xiao Fengting did not press the floor, so the elevator had been stopped at the original number of floors. When Tang Qing saw him, he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he could get out of bed so quickly. "I went to your ward to look for you. Luo Nanchu said that you were taken out by Xiao Fengting, so I came to have a look." His eyes fell on Tang Qing''s lips flushed with Xiao Fengting''s kiss, and his tone of voice did not change. He just raised his eyes slightly and looked up at Xiao Fengting''s eyes. "The nurse is in the ward. Ah Qing wants to take medicine. Can you give her back to me? I''ll take her to the ward." Xiao Fengting did not move. Tang Yi came in without any expression and held out his hand. Tang Qing felt Xiao Fengting pinch her wrist tight, his eyes suddenly darkened down, just when she thought he would not, he relaxed. Tang Yi reaches out and hugs her. He looks down at her wrists, which have been pinched blue by Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing rubbed his numb wrist with one hand and said faintly, "let''s go." It seems to have been made clear. Although Xiao Fengting said that he didn''t believe it, he still believed it. How could a man like him be willing to share women with other men. Chapter 629 In the end, there is still some cleanliness. She''s not clean, and even the value of the only alternative to Downing is lost. After all, in his mind, the most beautiful and pure Downing, how can such a dirty Tang Qing replace. Tang Qing is a bit interested in thinking about all these things. She doesn''t feel sad in her heart. Just talk about the matter. After all, she is Tang Ning''s double in Xiao Fengting. The value of the double no longer exists, so it is normal for Xiao Fengting to let go. "Ah Qing." Tang Yi suddenly opens his mouth. "Well?" Tang Qing looked up at him and answered. "What you said in the elevator is true?" Tang Qingleng for a moment, raised his head to look at Tang Yi. The man lowered his head, and his eyes fell on her face. His eyes were so deep that he could not see any emotion. Maybe sympathy for her. After all, it''s really pitiful for a woman to meet this kind of thing. But I didn''t expect Tang Yi to be such a gossip. Tang Qing said faintly, "yes." There''s nothing to hide. As a "waste" in his mind, she also knew that Tang Yi looked down on her from childhood. After all, waste was just waste, and there was nothing to be unfair about being treated in this way. Tang Yi''s steps suddenly stopped. Tang Qing felt that he held her arm tightly. She didn''t say a word and let Tang Yi hold it like this. Don''t know how long after, Tang Yi just looked at her and said softly: "ah Qing. When I''m well, let''s go abroad and find a beautiful place to live. What happened here, we all forget, start from scratch. " Tang tilted his eyes, smelled the speech to smile, very calm way: "take downing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To be honest, I''m tired of being her stand in." Her eyes fell into the void, her beautiful face had a light smile, and even her tone was very light. There was no unnecessary emotion. She just stated in a matter of fact statement, "for so many years, I was beside you, despised by you, and yelled at Downing''s name by you. Seriously, I''ve had enough of it." It was not so much of a willingness before. It''s just really helpless. as like as two peas and morning glory, Downing disappeared, leaving behind her the same ordinary Tang Qing. How good is Tang Ning in Tang Yi''s memory, how bad is Tang Qing who stays beside him. but she looks as like as two peas Downing. When he looks down on her, he has to take her. He can''t see her, but he doesn''t want to see that Tang''s Downing is the same as Tang. So he can only bully him. Scold him and take her everywhere. For this person, she has really worked hard, but no matter how she does it and to what extent, she can never compare with downing. Always just his "waste". Although it is true that she has to admit that downing is really better than her. She has to learn many times before she can master the skill of shooting. Tang Ning and Tang Yi are both talents in hot weapons. If Tang Ning had not been missing for so long, Tang Yi and Tang Ning would have been a good match. There is such an excellent Tang Ning to make a comparison, Tang Yi looks down on her, she also has nothing to do. "I just want to be alone now." She said quietly, "I don''t want to see you or downing again. My business has nothing to do with you. If it is to repay the favor, you are almost killed by Xiao Fengting because of saving me, which can be regarded as repayment. After that, don''t show up in front of me again. Although I don''t hate you, I really don''t want to see you again. ¡° Chapter 630 Tang Yi did not speak. Just holding her arm and slowly closing in. As a proud man, it is not easy for him to say the soft words just now. I''m afraid he will be angry if he is refused by her indifference. I don''t know if he will be so tasteless and leave her directly on the ground and let her live and die. When she couldn''t swim before, she was thrown into the water and almost drowned. But now she can''t stand on her feet, and she can''t get up even if she does. Tang tilts his head and looks at Tang Yihuan''s arm on her body. They grew up together. She has been with him for nearly 20 years, but she is just a stranger. "Tang Ning has come back. If you want to argue with Xiao Fengting, you can do whatever you want. It''s just your business. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t come to me in the future. " Tang Yi stood in the same place for a long time. After all, he didn''t say anything. With a cold face, he carried her back to the ward. Luonan sat on the sofa and saw that Tang Qing was held back by Tang Yi. He immediately stood up and came to look at Tang Qing. Tang Qing towards her soft smile, gentle tone: "I''m ok." Luonan first looked at her for a while, then slightly relieved, shook her hand, watched Tang Yi holding Tang Qing to the hospital bed. The nurse came up to hang the nutrition needle for Tang Qing. Luo Nan Chu walked over and said in a low voice to Tang Yi: "Qing''er, I just bothered you. You''re not well. Go back to the ward. I''ll take care of it here. " Tang Yi looks up at Tang Qing in silence. He doesn''t say a word. Luonan doesn''t know what happened when he went out, but Tang Yi''s eyes are heavy when he comes back to see Tang Qing. Or not just heavy It is a trace of deep pain. The man who once abandoned Tang Dynasty as a corrupt man, this heartache has come too late and too late. Ronan had only a sneer in his heart. Tang Yi slowly withdrew his sight and turned out of the ward. Luo Nan Chu walked over and watched Tang Qing leaning on the head of the bed with some drops hanging on it. Then he asked softly, "Qing''er, did Xiao Fengting bully you?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu with a gentle smile: "just tell him clearly. He should not come to me again Luonan first heard the speech, relieved, stretched out his hand to touch Tang Qing''s face, low way: "that''s good." If Xiao Fengting entangles him again, he will inevitably find fruit. After all, it is Xiao Fengting''s flesh and blood. The man doesn''t know whether he will start with fruit. Fruit is the lifeblood of Tang Qing. She can''t imagine what Tang Qing should do without fruit. Luonan sat by the bed and chatted with Tang Qing about fruits in kindergarten. All of a sudden, there was a knock at the door. She got up from the bedside, thinking it was the nurse who was coming to deliver the medicine. She got up and opened the door. A young man in a black windbreaker stood at the door, cool and cool. He glanced at her and was about to enter the ward. Lornan was so angry that he put out his hand to close the door. Xiao Fengting raised his hand to support the edge of the door and looked down at her. Luonan was not afraid of him at the beginning, but lowered his voice and gnawed his teeth with warm anger: "what are you doing here?" Isn''t Tang Qing saying Xiao Fengting won''t pester her again? What is it now? Dogged? Tang Qing sat on the bed and saw Xiao Fengting. He seemed to be a little surprised. She raised her head and looked at the beautiful young man at the door. She moved her lips, but did not open her mouth, but frowned slightly. * remember to vote. Chapter 631 Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at Tang Qing: "I have something I want to talk to you alone." Tang Qing sat on the bed silent for a while, then opened his mouth: "south, you go out first, OK?" Luo Nan Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled. She turned her head and looked at Tang Qing and pursed her lips. "Qing''er, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll find someone to drive him away now." Xiao Fengting said faintly, "I''ll go when I finish speaking." Tang Qing withdrew her sight and sighed low. She said to luonanchu: "Nanchu, wait at the door. Even if he doesn''t say it today, he will come back later. " It is Xiao Fengting''s character that he will not give up until he reaches his goal. Luo Nan was a little reluctant. She really didn''t want Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing to continue to meet. She did such a cruel thing to Tang Qing. The man didn''t seem to regret it. Five years later, she was still unscrupulous. It''s really worthy of being friends with Fu Tingyuan. In dealing with women, they are almost the same. "I''m at the door." Luo Nan Chu released his hand and said to Tang Qing, "if he bullies you, call me. I''ll send someone over." Tang Qing nods and smiles gently toward Luonan Chu. Xiao Fengting stands at the door and looks at the smile on Tang Qing''s face. His eyes seem complicated. He closed the door with his backhand and walked towards Tang Qing''s bed. His eyes fell on the long scar at Tang Qing''s heel, then reached out and pinched her ankle. His fingers were warm and cool, and he slowly brushed the residual scars on his slender wrists. Then he opened his mouth to Tang Qing and said, "I still don''t believe what you said in the elevator just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was silent. He pinched his fingers slowly and leaned down to look at Tang Qing''s face. "You''ve been with me for more than half a month, and you can''t see any experience." His breath was blowing on her face, and Tang Qing breathed a little. Xiao Fengting''s eyes, with a certain color of censorship, gazed into her eyes. "You were kept there by those men for a month, and they didn''t teach you how to serve men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked at him for a moment. A smile suddenly appeared on his beautiful and gentle face. She looked up at him and asked, "do you want to see me serve men?" "There''s got to be some evidence to say it." He looked at her, "disgust me with this kind of thing. You can think of it." Tang Qing didn''t speak, just looked at him for a moment, then suddenly reached out her hand and pressed Xiao Fengting''s neck. She put her red lips together, kissed the man''s pale lips, and put her tongue into his mouth. She held the man''s silent tongue and closed her eyes to kiss him. Xiao Fengting let her kiss for a while without moving. Then she put her hand on the back of her head, bent over and pressed her whole person on the bed. She turned to the guest and kissed him fiercely. At the end of the kiss, he couldn''t help losing control. His lips fell on the fragile blood vessels of her neck. He listened to the woman''s panting voice, and his eyes were deep. Tang Qing leaned on the bed, closed her eyes and calmed her breath. For a long time, she just said faintly: "clear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re right. It''s disgusting." She had no mood in her voice. "I told you from the beginning, who told you not to believe me? I didn''t mean to disgust you. You didn''t believe it. " Chapter 632 "Those people were burned to death by you. It''s up to you to say what happened at first Xiao Fengting''s hands were on her sides, "what do you mean? What evidence is a kiss? " Tang Qing leaned on the bed and looked at him for a while, and his smile grew stronger. "You and I know what a kiss is." She looked at him and asked him, "Xiao Fengting, what do you want to refute? I haven''t been touched? Or don''t you want to admit that you''ve been sleeping a rotten bastard by other men these days? If it is the latter, I can satisfy you She restrained her expression and looked at him calmly, "then I''ll take it as if I lied to you. Anyway, I''m not sick. I won''t infect you. You can forget what I said today." Her kissing skills are taught by him. Five years ago, they were all night long, and he knew her skills better than anyone else. The shy and docile Tang Qing will blush when he kisses him, the green and shy Tang Qing. He used to press her on the bed, chuckling and saying she couldn''t even get a kiss. Xiao Fengting was silent for a long time, looked down at the woman under her, then stretched out his hand to hold Tang Qing''s chin, bent down to kiss again. Tang Qing eyebrows micro Cu, but also did not refuse his kiss, she also can not refuse. The breath has been filled with the breath of this man, she felt a trace of heartfelt nausea, until Xiao Fengting raised her head, her face has been faintly pale. Tang tilted his head and looked out of the window. His face was so ugly that he could not even keep calm. She is really Very, very disgusted with him. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "you already hate me so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He straightened up, went to the window, leaned against the wall, and then turned his head to light a cigarette. "You should know that I can''t let you go." He slowly exhaled a smoke, elegant and handsome face, in the misty mist appears a little fuzzy, "it has nothing to do with what you suffered five years ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve been looking for you for five years. With that, I can''t let you go. " His tone was reserved and his tone did not fluctuate. It seemed that he was stating to her, "Fu Tingyuan can''t protect you for a lifetime. He is not a meddler. You can live here now, but you have the light of luonanchu. When he is tired of your trouble, he can get you out with Ronan on his back. I''m afraid your situation will be even more difficult Tang Qing looked up at him, "what do you want to say?" He lit a cigarette ash and said calmly, "come back to me, just like in the past. I can let bygones be bygones for what happened to you Tang Qing was angry and sneered: "by what?" "You''re in my hands now." He is still that pair of indifferent tone, can''t hear the special emotion, just say the words but let the person hate to itch, "depend on you I don''t let you go, you can''t go anywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll try to fix your leg and find the right cornea for you. As for other things, I''ll follow the doctor''s advice. You don''t need to worry." He had no room for discussion. "When you leave the hospital, I''ll take you back. If you don''t want to cause trouble to Ronan, I''ll be obedient, eh?" Chapter 633 Tang Qing sat on the bed and looked at him for a long time. Then he couldn''t help but sneer: "Xiao Fengting, are you hit in the head by one of my shots? Or do you think I really dare not kill you? " Xiao Fengting looked at her with a smile. The smoke on her fingertips was green, and her tone was casual: "then you can kill me several times more by my side. I''d like to see if the killers trained by Tangmen are really as powerful as the rumors. " Tang Qing was sitting there with an ugly face. Xiao Fengting was mocking her business ability. She had fired two shots and failed to hit him. She is physically disabled and the shooting method is not allowed. If you give her a gun, she can''t aim at his heart now. What''s more, if she really kills him, the people around her will be chased and killed by the Xiao family. She didn''t dare to actually kill him. Some people''s lives are worth thousands of dollars, while others are as cheap as grass. She understood from the Tang clan''s reward lists when she was very young. "What do you mean now?" She dropped her eyes and said softly, "because downing is crazy, can I find solace in me? If you don''t sleep well, you''ll sleep a cripple? Xiao Fengting, I didn''t know you had such a strong taste. " The man stood by the window very quietly. The smoke on his fingertips burned to the end of the cigarette. He looked down at the burning light of the cigarette end, and then said faintly: -- I''m not sure. But if you want to think that way, there''s no way. " After all, it''s impossible to let her go. In the past five years, he has been searching for something, but he doesn''t know what he is looking for. Maybe I knew that she was dead, but she refused to admit it, so she sent people all over the world to find people who were similar to her. It took time to find a little clue. In the middle of the night, I dreamt that she was looking at his eyes, smiling and weeping. The more frequently I dreamt of her, the less I wanted to wake up from my dream. He may also be possessed by the devil, memories would not let him go, he did not allow her to be free outside alone. His tone was calm and cold, but still showed a chill. Tang leaned on the head of the bed, slowly closed his eyes and did not speak. She may not know what to say. not to mind taking the trouble as like as two peas and rather baffling. She thought Xiao Feng Ting might want to hold her right. Her face exactly like Downing was the best substitute. He could not touch a fool but he would not sleep without a stress on a lascivious woman. As for whether the woman was disabled or not, he may not care. After all, Downing is in good health, and his uncontrollable desire for downing can only be vented on her. She was, and still is, a stand in. Tang Qing felt tired. She didn''t speak any more. She just closed her eyes and fell asleep. The man came over and lifted the tip of his finger and landed it on her face. A little warm and cool touch, and then quickly take back the hand. Tang Qing didn''t open her eyes, but she felt Xiao Fengting''s eyes fell on her face. She didn''t know what he was looking at. Soon, she heard the footsteps of Xiao Fengting leaving. After a while, lornan first opened the door and came in. She looked ugly. Tang Qing shook her head at her and said, "I''m ok." Lornan first saw her face a little pale. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "what did he say to you?" She frowned. "He knows the fruit?" Chapter 634 Lornan first saw her face a little pale. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "what did he say to you?" She frowned. "He knows the fruit?" After thinking about it, Luonan thought that if Xiao Fengting found the fruit and wanted to rob the child with Tang Qing, Tang Qing''s face was so white. "No Tang Qing smile, a little tired, "I''m just a little tired." Ronan first went over and pulled out the needle for her. Then he said in a warm voice, "tilt son, you can sleep. I''ll watch you outside." "You go home and have a rest." Tang Qing looks at her, the smile is gentle and gentle, "I have no big problem." "But..." "He should not come." Knowing that she was still taboo against Xiao Fengting, Tang Qing explained to her, "this is true. You are still pregnant. You should not work too hard. " Ronan blinked his eyes at first She has not told Tang Qing about it. Tang Qing held her hand and pressed it on her face, and her tone was a little sorry: "Nanchu, I''m sorry to let you run so fast when you are pregnant. If I knew you had a baby, I would... " I won''t bother her by calling her. Fortunately, it didn''t matter, otherwise she didn''t know how to face her. "Silly, say something stupid," lornan chuckled and touched her little face. "I should help you. Who else can you rely on now besides me?" Tang Qing looked at her. She closed her eyes and put her face on her warm palms. How nice it was to know Ronan in her life. She couldn''t give her any more trouble. * when Fu Tingyuan company came back, he said to Luo Nanchu on the sofa: "my third uncle will come back for a banquet in the evening. You can change your clothes." Ronan lay there motionless. "I''m not going." Fu Tingyuan stepped forward, picked up the man from the sofa, put his arms around him and gave him a kiss: "what are you afraid of? In the end, I have to see my parents. " Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea What nonsense. She was tired of his arms: "my waist is so sour, I don''t want to go out." Fu Tingyuan picked up the man and coaxed her: "then I''ll change your clothes and carry you out? Why don''t you walk "That is not despised by your third uncle." Fu Tingyuan laughed, "he just doesn''t care how I pet women." He took luonanchu upstairs. Luonanchu sat on the bed and watched Fu Tingyuan take out a red skirt with Chanel''s shoulder off from the wardrobe. He came up and put the skirt on the bed, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. He said with a smile, "I''ve seen you wear this skirt. Do you know that you look good in red, Ronan? " It is bright, brilliant and charming, which is unique to her. I just want him to take off her skirt, and then put her on the bed to make her cry. There was a dark and dangerous light in his eyes. Lornan didn''t know what he was thinking. She said with a smile: "color embryo." Then he got up from the bed and went to get a long black conservative dress and put it on. See your parents Ronan looked out of the window with his face up. Always feel strange, it seems that Fu Tingyuan really intends to introduce her to his family. She didn''t let it go, so he would like to be the host of a family of three. Staring at his nose and eyes, Fu Tingyuan is really skilled in this kind of thing. Chapter 635 What Luonan didn''t know was that it was not Fu Tingyuan''s idea to take her to see Yanbing. Yan Bing''s new play is coming to an end. This time, he flew to Tongcheng from the United States and asked Fu Tingyuan to take luonanchu to show him and have a dinner together. Fu Tingyuan was a little surprised that the third uncle would care about his emotional problems. However, he was naturally willing to take luonanchu to his family. Even if luonanchu still refused to give him a title, he was also taking luonanchu to meet his parents. His marriage did not need the Yan Family''s attention. he played this game This is an idea, so I plan to take luonanchu to meet Yan Bing first. He is a third uncle who lives in seclusion. In addition to the usual family gatherings, he doesn''t meet several times a year. I''ll see you today, so I can also introduce him later. Dinner is arranged in a five-star hotel in Tongcheng. When Luonan enters with Fu Tingyuan''s hand in hand, Yao Qian and Yan Bing are already sitting in the box. Yao Qian still looks like that. When he sees Fu Tingyuan coming, he says hello with a smile. Yan Bing doesn''t know if it''s too hard to film recently. The whole person has been skinny, and his eyebrows are light and frown. He looks a bit gloomy. When he saw Fu Tingyuan come in with luonanchu, he raised his head and looked at luonanchu. His sight swept across luonanchu''s face. He quickly withdrew his sight, picked up the wine cup on the table and drank a sip of wine. Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu to the side of Yanbing, pulled a chair for luonanchu, divided her chopsticks and poured her a drink. Yao Qian looked at him and said with a smile, "the little Fu looks like this now, but he really has the virtue of old Yan''s pet wife at the beginning." His tone also had some emotion. Their Yan family, like Yanzong, have three wives and four concubines and many lovers, or they are just like Yan Bing. LAN Jiayu has been dead for so many years, and he has never wanted to marry another man. Fu Tingyuan was cold and cold at that time, but he didn''t expect to see him for five years. His temper became more and more popular. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at Yao Qian. He asked with a gentle smile: "did Uncle pet three aunts in those days?" "It''s not just a pet." Yao Qian took a sip of the wine and thought about it carefully. "He was killed by your aunt. Otherwise... " LAN Jiayu will not die because of dystocia. He will be angry with his young daughter and send her away. When LAN Jiayu died, Yan Bing also crossed half. His later life focus was almost entirely on the film. It seems that only by making a film can he get rid of the missing of his wife. Yan Zong was also afraid that he would not recover. He also supported his film career secretly and openly. But even so, Yan Bing hasn''t made a few films for so many years, and his production is very low. However, in recent years, in order to support Luo Zhiying, Yanbing has become more productive and energetic than before. But the reason why Yan Bing smashed the resources so vigorously and praised Luo Zhiying was that even Yao Qian himself was not clear about it. Recently, long night was about to finish shooting, but he suddenly announced that he had stopped filming. He came back from the United States in a hurry to find Fu Tingyuan for dinner. He is a good friend. His style of conduct is really more and more eccentric. Yan Bing raised his head and took a look at Luonan. Luonanchu is eating the steak cut by Fu Tingyuan. Under the bright light in the box, her delicate face has a bit of childish tenderness and air, and has the look and domineering of being spoiled since childhood. He took back his sight, breathing a little unsteady. Chapter 636 Luonan first heard Yan Bing ask her: "how old are you?" She looked up and saw Yan Bing looking at her with his head tilted. She was so impressed with the director that she had seen several films, but she had no cooperation and was not familiar with it. She swallowed the steak modestly and then said, "twenty six." Yan Bing looked at her for a while, then nodded, lowered his head and drank a sip of wine. Luonan also heard for a long time that the great director was eccentric and cold. Today, he met closely, and it was true. Inexplicably, after asking her age, he was quiet again, not knowing what he was thinking. Fu Tingyuan is chatting with Yao Qian. Luonan wants to eat fish at the beginning. She is going to clip it with her chopsticks when she sees Yanbing reaching for the plate of fish and putting it in front of her. Luonanchu was simply flattered and said, "thank you, guide Yan." Yan Bing looked at her and laughed. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the fish. He said in a low voice: -- She loves mandarin fish, too Ronan didn''t hear the subconscious "eh?" "What?" he said "You''ve been How are you doing? " Luo Nan blinked his eyes and looked at Yan Bing. This question is really strange. But Yan Bing is said to have a strange personality. Maybe this is his way of life? She reserved should a: "OK." "I heard that You have a sister? " "Well. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. " "You seem to It looks totally different. " Luonan light way: "heterozygous twins, I am more partial to the mother." Mother died of dystocia at the age of 11, and before she was fully grown, the family said she looked like her mother when she was a child. At the beginning, lornan thought it was. "Yes..." Yan Bing wryly smile, "you and your mother look very similar." Ronan initially felt that the director was really strange in character. She was so eloquent that she couldn''t speak to him. She looked down and decided to chill. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu eating sweetly on one side. He could not help lifting his hand and gently stroking the corners of her lips. "It''s covered with sauce." Ronan first licked his lip. "The steak is a little spicy." Her lips were hot red. Fu Tingyuan poured her a glass of orange juice. Yao Qian looked at it and couldn''t help but say to Yan Bing, "Lao Yan, it seems that you will soon have a niece and daughter-in-law." I don''t know if it''s the reason for falling in love. Fu Tingyuan''s twisted personality has been improved a lot. When we talk to him, we don''t have the inhumane sense of distance that is different from ordinary people. This child is the most isolated and extreme character among so many people of the same age in the Yan family. Now he is quite pleased to see him normal. Yan Bing smell speech, the face suddenly cold down, he did not speak, just droop his eyes once again held up the wine cup, drank a mouthful of wine. It was a glass of white wine. Yao Qian looked at him with a dull breath and was also frightened. He didn''t know where he said the wrong thing. He looked at Yan Bing inexplicably. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yanbing put down his glass and said a word to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan was peeling shrimp for Luonan. When he heard his words, he nodded. Yan Bing''s eyes fell on Luo Nan Chu''s face. She drooped her eyes and ate the food that Fu Tingyuan had given her. She was used to being served by Fu Tingyuan. Yan Bing took a deep breath of trembling, and his face turned pale. He may have done something wrong in his old days. God will punish him like this. Chapter 637 After Yan Bing left, Fu Tingyuan looked up at Yan Bing''s back. There was a trace of inquiry in his eyes, but there was no other movement, and he soon withdrew his sight. Yao Qian on one side put down his glass and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Xiaofu, I''m a bit full of food. Go out and have a look. You and Xiaoluo will eat slowly." Fu Tingyuan nodded and accompanied Luonan to dinner. Yao Qian went out and, as expected, saw Yan Bing leaning against the wall with his head bent down and smoking in the corner of the corridor. He went up and asked, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? Not satisfied with Xiao Fu''s girlfriend? " He and Yan Bing have been friends for decades. In addition to their similar achievements and common language, Yao Qian is very familiar with Yan Bing''s temperament. When he saw Yan Binggang''s pale face, he knew that he had a problem. When he came out to have a look, it was true. Yanbing raised his head and looked at him. He asked faintly, "how did you come out?" "It''s not that you have something wrong." Yao Qian went to his side, looked at his deep frown, and restrained his casual smile. He asked, "what''s wrong with luonanchu?" Yan shook his hand, and the ash fell on his fingertips. He frowned more tightly. He raised his head and looked at Yao Qian. He seemed to want to say something and lowered his head. "You may not know." Yao Qian considered the sentence and said to Yan Bing, "Xiao Fu and Luo Nan have known each other for a long time. Do you remember the advertisement I sent you a perfume five years ago? She is the model of my advertisement. I also got a video for you. I remember saying that she has a good talent and would like to recommend the heroine of your movie When Yao Qian said this, he found that Yan Bing''s face was even more ugly. He stopped for a moment and asked in some doubt: "Lao Yan, you are not normal tonight. What''s the matter? " He initiated the dinner, and it was him who looked ugly in the middle of the meal. Although I also know that my good friend is eccentric, it is the first time for me to be eccentric to this day. He didn''t believe that Fu Tingyuan didn''t notice the problem of Yan Bing tonight. "You mean five years ago you sent me a video of an advertisement..." Yan Bing was silent for a long time and asked in a low voice. Yao Qian answered, "yes. But it doesn''t look like you''re looking Yan Bing did not speak, just raised his hand and took a puff of smoke. Five years ago, he went back to find a woman. He couldn''t wait to satisfy his daughter''s wish and make up for his guilt over the past 20 years. Yao Qian sent him a video, but he didn''t know where he was. If he could have a look at A glance might recognize her. After all, she looks very similar to LAN Jiayu. Yan Bing''s smoking hand is shaking. She has been with Fu Tingyuan for five years He felt his intestines and stomach were mixed together, and his internal organs were clenched. That feeling was hard to say. "Lao Yan," Yao Qian could not help but ask, "are you not satisfied with Xiaofu''s girlfriend?" Their Yan family has a high vision. As an elder, Yan Bing may be a little picky about his nephew''s girlfriend. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry about the emotional problems of the younger generation. You see, Xiao Fu is very fond of her now. I think he really likes Nanchu. I think they are a good match Chapter 638 Yan Bing pinched out the cigarette with his fingertips, and angrily yelled at Yao Qian with a cold face: "don''t say it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Qian was stunned for a moment, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face. It was the first time in his life to see Yan Bing so angry. It seems that Yan Bing is really dissatisfied with Fu Tingyuan''s girlfriend. "Lao Yan, you are..." Yao Qian left his cigarette in the dustbin, pursed his lips, did not speak, but walked towards the box with a cold face. His face was so cold that he could almost freeze into ice. Originally thin cheek, a cold down can make people fear. Yao Qian stood not far away looking at him, sighing. He is an old friend. He is crazy. How can he manage the feelings of his younger generation. What''s more, even if he wants to manage it, Fu Tingyuan probably doesn''t want to listen to him. Over the years, the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and Yanbing has been good. I''m afraid that because of a Luonan, they have been estranged. * at the door of the box, Fu Tingyuan took off his coat and put it on luonanchu''s shoulder and trimmed her hair. Ronan was already full at the beginning, yawned, leaned against his arms and murmured, "I''m so sleepy." Fu Tingyuan encircles her thin shoulder and kisses her ear. He says in a warm voice, "when the third uncle comes back and says goodbye to him, we will go home." Speaking of Yan Bing, Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. He couldn''t help saying, "your third uncle, how can you look strange?" Fu Tingyuan Mou color is tiny for a moment, still ask a way: "how?" "It''s weird." Ronan put his waist around him and rubbed against his arms. "Ask me about my age and my family members. Do you want to investigate your account? " Fu Tingyuan laughed and stroked luonanchu''s hair. "He lives in seclusion all the year round. He doesn''t have much contact with people. Maybe he doesn''t know how to approach you." "Your family is full of weirdos." Fu Tingyuan looks down at luonanchu. The warm color light made her snow-white face painted with a thin layer of orange. Wearing his black coat, she was as delicate and lovely as a young animal. He put his hand around her waist and couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her. Ronan raised his eyelids and glanced at him with a lazy tone, "don''t move your hands." Fu Tingyuan smile, body slightly forward, put her against the wall, gently kiss her lips. Luonan didn''t refuse this kiss at the beginning, leaning lazily on the wall, around the man''s neck, let Fu Tingyuan kiss her gently and affectionately. This feeling of being treasured is very addictive. Sometimes she would let herself indulge in his gentleness. Not far away came the sound of footsteps. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and saw Yan Bing coming from the corner. He called out, "uncle." Yan Bing also saw them. His sight swept over their intimate posture. Obviously, his face was not right. His face trembled and he didn''t speak for a long time. Luo Nan Chu put her arm down from Fu Tingyuan''s neck. She leaned against the wall and hugged Fu Tingyuan''s waist. She turned her head and looked at Yan Bing. She saw Yan Bing coming from there, took Fu Tingyuan''s arm and pulled him away from her. "Third uncle?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at Yan Bing''s back of his hand. Then he looked up at Yan Bing''s face quietly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 639 Yan Bing''s face was livid. He looked at Luonan''s lips which had been kissed by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. Then he looked back as if he could not bear it. He lowered his head, frowned, but did not speak. "Third uncle?" Fu Tingyuan called out again. He could see that Yan Bing was not normal today. Yao Qian came from afar. Seeing this scene, he was startled. He ran to Yanbing and brought Yan Bing to the end of the court: "Xiao Fu, your third uncle may be a little drunk today. Take your girlfriend and I''ll send him back." Fu Tingyuan took a look at his red hand held by Yanbing. Then he took back the hand lightly. The cuff dropped down and blocked his red wrist. Yan Bing did drink several glasses of red wine today. It is reasonable to say that he is drunk. Fu Tingyuan went over and took luonanchu to his arms and smoothed her breast. Then he hugged her and said to Yao Qian and Yanbing, "Chu Chu is a little sleepy. I''ll take her home first. Yao Qian, my third uncle will trouble you tonight. " Yan Bing raised his head and took a look at the two people''s intimate standing. Luo Nan Chu stood beside Fu Tingyuan, dressed in Fu Tingyuan''s coat. Although he looked at him, he had no emotion. It was like looking at a stranger. He looked at Luo Nanchu with complicated eyes, and then looked at Fu Tingyuan''s hand on her shoulder, and then slightly tightened his fingers to control himself not to lose control again and pull them apart. Maybe not so. He thought to himself. There are so many people who look like him in the world. What''s more, Luonan is not very similar to LAN Jiayu at the beginning. He only has this level of speculation in his mind that he will look more and more like him. However, in his heart, the dark cloud hovered over him like a thick fog. Yan Bing''s heart contracted and felt oppressed. Seeing that Yan Bing''s face changed a few times, Yao Qian was afraid that he would do something again. He quickly said to Fu Tingyuan, "well, you go back. I can send Lao Yan. " Fu Tingyuan''s sight in Yan bingtie''s blue face congealed for a moment, then faintly took back his sight and left with Luonan in his arms. Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu disappeared in the elevator. Yao Qian couldn''t help saying, "Lao Yan, what are you doing? Even if you are not satisfied with luonanchu, you can''t do it in front of others! You said you, such a big man, still so impulsive What''s more, when your nephew and uncle fight, who do you want me to do? " Yao Qian scolded him. Yan Bing''s face was ugly. After the blue color, faint pan pale. Yao Qian said and stopped his voice. He looked at his friend''s expression. Yan Bing''s face was not angry or angry, but a kind of Inexplicable fear. Yao Qian frowned and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Laoyan, what''s the matter with you? Luonanchu Is there anything wrong? " "I don''t know..." Yanbing took a deep breath, looked up at Yao Qian, his face is completely white, eyes are stiff, "I don''t know how to do." He didn''t think about what he would do with his nephew after 26 years He didn''t know that his simple hatred would revenge on his daughter after so many years. He didn''t know how to tell Fu Tingyuan if all this was true, and how he would face Ronan Chu if all this was true. Chapter 640 "Your third uncle doesn''t seem to like me." Luo Nan initially propped up the face to look at the window, the light way. Seeing her face with Fu Tingyuan, she was ugly to death. The front foot is still close to her, and the back foot rushes to pull Fu Tingyuan away. Their family, in addition to good-looking, temperament is also a race a strange. Fu Tingyuan drove the car, turned his head to look at her, and said in a calm voice, "what''s the relationship between whether he likes you or not. If I like you Lornan first heard speech and laughed, "who taught you the skill of saying love words anytime and anywhere?" Fu Tingyuan shrugged his shoulders: "is this love talk? I''m just being realistic. " However, Yan Bing''s reaction today is indeed very abnormal. He didn''t realize that Yan Bingna''s mind, apart from the movie, was a person of LAN Jiayu. He would have any opinions on his marriage. Yan Bing has not paid so much attention to him. Although Luo Nanchu said so, she didn''t care much about Yan''s family''s happiness and anger at her. After the dinner that day, she came back and left Yanbing''s reaction that day behind her. She would rather like Yan Bing to stop, to see what reaction Fu Tingyuan will be. However, it is a pity that Yan Bing doesn''t seem to make any big moves. Fu Tingyuan has been living a long time. What happened recently, the only thing that Luonan was concerned about at the beginning was that Yan Bing''s film was suddenly shelved. Shooting near the end, the wayward director disbanded the crew, restart time to be determined. Originally, because of the movie, the Internet was in full swing, and then it was lively because of Yan Bing''s unexpected behavior. All kinds of speculations came out in endlessly. Some people thought that it was the fund level that broke the chain, others said that Yan Bing was not satisfied with the protagonist''s acting skills. Some said that it was Luo Zhiying''s injury that made Yanbing do this kind of action. I hope she can take good care of her injury Then shoot. After all, Yan Bing''s love for Luo Zhiying in recent years is obvious to all. For Luo Zhiying, the act of dismissing the crew is unreasonable, but there is a certain possibility. Luo Zhiying''s injury was very serious at the beginning. He said that he fell down from the second floor. Although he called for an ambulance soon, there was a pool of blood in the place where Luo Zhiying fell. The day after the incident, Luo Zhiying posted a picture of her in the hospital on her microblog, saying that she was all right and would soon be discharged from the hospital, which reassured the public. It''s just that after she was hospitalized, Yan Bing disbanded the production team. The connection between these two things still makes people feel delicate. Luo Zhiying is hospitalized in the United States. Lornan can''t even go to see her. Although she has a lot of complaints about her sister, she is really worried about her injury for the whole night. When going to see Luo Juntian in the hospital, Luonan also saw Luo Juntian secretly searching for Luo Zhiying''s injury news with her notebook. Like her, although she also knew that Luo Zhiying''s character had changed greatly after she became famous, she still couldn''t worry about it. ¡­¡­ Ronan sat on the sofa and closed his notebook. Luo Zhiying has been discharged from hospital and is reported to be flying back to Tongcheng from the United States. She sighed softly and got up from the sofa to go to the hospital to see Tang Qing. Fu Tingyuan drove in from the courtyard. He came back early today. Chapter 641 Fu Tingyuan saw her, came over and hugged her, "take you out to play in the evening?" "No Ronan initially refused, "I''m going to see qinger in the hospital." Fu Tingyuan directly lifted the man from the ground and said, "go to see it tomorrow. Stay with me tonight. " He had a business party and didn''t want to bring his secretary. He wanted to take Ronan to meet his business partners for the first time. Ronan first rolled his eyes. "Can you respect my opinion?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "just stay with me for one night. Don''t be so stingy, eh? " Ronan was carried upstairs by him at the beginning, picking his fingernails and languidly saying, "what if I fall down accidentally outside? If you miscarry then... " Fu Tingyuan glared at her: "shut up. Don''t curse my daughter. " Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea Who told him it must be his daughter''s? If it''s a smash, is this guy going to give them up? * Yu Xiaoyu was brought in by Yan Qingfeng. He was very excited to see luonanchu. "Sister Luo, sister Luo," she wore a light pink dress, and her hair was carefully arranged. She looked like a sweet little princess. Standing in front of yanqingfeng, she was waving to her, "I''m here! Here I am Luonan first walked over and hugged her with a smile and gave her a kiss: "Hey, little fish, I haven''t seen you for so long. Let sister Luo see if yanqingfeng bullies you." Yan Qingfeng stood on the side of the little fish, watching Luo Nan Chu come over and kiss and hug him. His face was a little dark, and he glanced at Fu Tingyuan: "third, I said, you take care of your woman, eh?" Fu Tingyuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and took a glance at Luonan. She was holding Yu Xiaoyu and talking with a faint smile on her face. She looked in a good mood. He withdrew his gaze and said quietly, "no matter." Yan Qing Feng Lengsu''s face couldn''t help rolling a white eye and scolded: "virtue." Reach out to grab Yu Xiaoyu from Luonan Chu''s arms and embrace him with possessiveness. On Xiaoyu''s pink face, there is still the lip print that Luo Nan Chu just kisses. He brushes two of them on luonanchu''s body. Fu Tingyuan quietly blocks Yan Qingfeng''s sight. He laughs cynically: "kiss and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Don''t be so stingy." Luonan also put out his head at the beginning and opened his hand to the fish: "little fish, come on, sister Luo embraces." In small fish excited to rush over, was yanqingfeng to take back, the man pinched her face hard, angry way: "can you give me some ambition?" Yu Xiaoyu rubbed his face and was very aggrieved: "I haven''t seen sister Luo for a long time." Since luonanchu moved out to live with Fu Tingyuan, luonanchu has not contacted her very much. Huarong also said that luonanchu wanted to take a long vacation and let her play freely with her salary. However, since she knew that she had no work recently, she forced her to move out to live with him and live in the same room with such a big gray wolf. It was very difficult for her to defend herself like a jade, I don''t have the strength to find Ronan Chu. Now it is not easy to see Ronan, she can not help but want to be close to her. But Yan Qingfeng was jealous of Luonan. Yan Qingfeng looked at Yu Xiaoyu''s aggrieved appearance, and his eyes darkened a little. He rolled his Adam''s apple slightly, thinking about how to coax people to bed at night. Since that day, he has not been able to cheat Yu Xiaoyu into bed. As a gentleman, he has no hobby and can only bear it. Chapter 642 Fu Tingyuan released Luo Nan Chu''s hand and said to her, "go and play with the fish." Luonanchu raised his head and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her face. He said in a warm voice, "I know you are worried about little fish. But don''t worry, my elder brother is the most honest man among all my father''s children. " Yan Qingfeng couldn''t help but whiten him again. He released his hand and watched Yu Xiaoyu happily take luonanchu''s arm. His delicate face was full of smiles and looked up at luonanchu. A pair of big eyes reflected the face of luonanchu. He worshipped as much as he could, and as happy as he could. Fu Tingyuan came to yanqingfeng with a smile: "go and have a drink?" Yan Qingfeng''s sight is taken back from Yu Xiaoyu''s face. He takes a look at Fu Tingyuan and nods. The two men, who are equally handsome and upright, walk to the side side side by side and chat with a glass of wine. Yu Xiaoyu takes luonanchu''s hand and goes to the self-help area. Luonanchu doesn''t have dinner. Yu Xiaoyu takes cake and cooked food for her, and the two enjoy it in the buffet area. "Sister Luo, are you with Mr. Fu?" Luonan first took a fork to eat blueberry cake, smell speech looked at the fish, light way: "it is." "Well, how did you make up again?" Ronan first sighed, languidly supporting his face: "it''s no way to be harmonious." Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t understand. He looks at luonanchu a little confused. Ronan first saw her lovely, and could not help but pinch her small face. "When I was away, did yanqingfeng bully you?" "No Yu Xiaoyu cuts his steak with his head down. In addition to always touching her, Yan Qingfeng is still quite good. "He was very good except for the first time." Ronan nodded at first. It seems that Fu Tingyuan is right. Yanqingfeng is the most normal one in their family. If you associate with a golden bachelor like yanqingfeng, you will not lose money. Seeing Yu Xiaoyu as optimistic and cheerful as before, Ronan was relieved. Did not because at the beginning of that matter to her shadow, her heart that knot also slightly relaxed a little. Yu Xiaoyu chats with her for a while and is taken away by yanqingfeng who comes back after drinking wine. Luo Nan Chu holds his face and looks at Yu Xiaoyu''s angry and complaining face in yanqingfeng''s arms, and can''t help laughing. Ah, I''m really reluctant to give Yu Xiaoyu to Yan Qingfeng, the big tailed wolf. It''s a real bargain for him. Fu Tingyuan didn''t come back. Luo Nan Chu sat at the buffet table and waited for him. He drank orange juice in boredom. She sat for a while and saw Yanbing come out of the crowd. His eyes fell on her, and then he walked in her direction. As for the director of Yanda, Luo Nanchu has no special feeling. The Yan family members have a very different sense of distance from ordinary people. Maybe the ordinary lifestyle is different from the ordinary rich class, and their temperament is very different. She watched Yan Bing come and sit in front of her. Luonan''s lips raised a trace of formula smile for her elders: "guide Yan, how clever, you are here." Yan Bing looked at her for a while and asked a strange question from luonanchu. "What blood type are you?" The smile on Ronan''s face froze for a moment, and he thought to himself that the media was right. The director was really strange. After asking her family members, she even asked about her blood type. Chapter 643 "Type a blood." Ronan primary road. Yan Bing breathed a little, and his face suddenly became ugly again. Luonan looked at his pale look at the first time, but he didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head and drank a mouthful of juice in disguise. Fu Tingyuan, the third uncle, seems to really dislike her. Even his blood type doesn''t match his appetite. Yan Bing sat there, looking at Luonan Chu bright and beautiful face, he had a headache to crack. Everything is pointing to the worst, and no matter how he struggles and makes excuses, it doesn''t help. Lornan first saw him staring at her, her face was expressionless and blue, and she was also a little embarrassed. It was the first time that she was so disgusted. After all, from small to large, her pleasing face was very popular with the elders. For the first time, she expected Fu Tingyuan to come earlier. "How long have you known my nephew?" Luonanchu raised his head and looked at him. Yanbing was staring at her. His eyes were terrible. She pondered the sentence: "seven or eight years..." It''s been almost eight years since she went after him to get married, to get divorced, and then to break up. Yanbing raised his hand and pressed his brow. He didn''t say a word. He just frowned tightly and looked a little painful. Luonan looked at him at the beginning. He couldn''t help but say, "guide Yan, you don''t like me so much?" She thinks that she has a little more brain damage and more scandal in the performing arts circle. It seems that she is not too bad. Why does Yan Bing look unbearable every time she sees her? "You can''t be with him." Yan Bing said a low. "What?" She didn''t hear. Yanbing looked up at her, looked at her face at the blank innocent expression, some intolerable, suddenly seized Luo Nanchu''s hand, to her low way: "south, you listen to me, you..." "Uncle, you also received this invitation." Luonan turned his head and saw that Fu Tingyuan came from there with a warm smile in his mouth. He walked behind her and put his hand on her shoulder. His eyes fell on Yan Bing''s holding Luo Nanchu''s finger. His smile was light, but his eyes were sharp. Yan Bing took his hand back. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nan Chu standing together. His expression was somewhat subtle. He moved his lips slightly, but he didn''t speak. He just held his forehead a little tired. "Is the third uncle tired?" Fu Tingyuan led Luo Nan Chu to stand up. He took Luo Nan Chu''s waist and said to Yan Bing, "Chu Chu and I won''t disturb you. It''s not early. I''ll send Chu Chu home." Yan Bing sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m really a little tired. I''ll have a rest here. You go first Fu Tingyuan said goodbye to him kindly and led Luonan to leave. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nan Chu and asked, "what did he talk to you about?" Luo Nan initially lowered his head, heard Fu Tingyuan ask her, raised his head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "your third uncle looks really dislike me." "Well?" "He said we couldn''t be together." Fu Tingyuan smelled the speech and sneered. He said lazily, "I want to be with someone. It''s really not up to him to take charge of it." He glanced at Ronan''s hand, which he had held for the first time, and his eyes were slightly dark. To tell you the truth, he was still a little dissatisfied with Yan Bing''s hand. Chapter 644 If Yan Bing didn''t know that he was deeply rooted in LAN Jiayu and had been haunted for more than 20 years, he would have been so close to Luo Nanchu now that he was so close to him that he would have seen him at once. Fu Tingyuan thought of here, also inexplicably some taste, low scolded a: "small trouble fine." Ronan first white his eye: "why scold me." Fu Tingyuan grinned, rubbed her hair, went to the hotel gate, took off her suit coat, put it on her shoulder, and carried her to the parking lot. Yan Bing sat in the distance, looking at Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu''s back. He frowned and looked back. Then he found a hair in front of the table where luonanchu had just sat. After hesitating for a while, he held out his hand to hold the slender hair, slightly pursed his lips and put them into the glasses case. * LUO Zhiying stepped out of the car on high heels, and her agent Lisa carried her bag. Her body is a very slim red skirt, a windbreaker coat on her shoulders, big wave roll, 15 cm high-heeled shoes, very impressive. She went to the house. Lisa handed her the bag. Luo Zhiying took off her sunglasses and said to Lisa faintly, "you go back." She lowered her head and took out the key. "Good. Call me if you need to. " Milo nodded to the room. Yan Bing''s residence in Tongcheng is a humble small villa. When he came here, he provided Luo Zhiying with a key so that she could come in and find him. Luo Zhiying enters the room, puts the bag on the sofa, and then looks at the furnishings in the room. When she was in hospital, Yanbing suddenly disbanded the crew, and then returned to Tongcheng before she reflected. This time, she was never contacted again. And she called him, and he didn''t answer. She came back just to see what happened. Luo Zhiying went over and picked up a file bag on the coffee table. She bowed her head and emptied out the contents of her file bag. The contents in the file bag are packed in a transparent plastic bag, a blood identification certificate, and a piece of hair in a plastic bag. Luo Zhiying gazed at these two things for a while, hooked his lips, put the things back, and then walked upstairs on high heels. If she had not guessed wrong, Yan Bing should have been out of the house for three days. When she came to the second floor, she smelled the intense wine gas. Luo Zhiying quietly went into Yanbing''s house and kicked a bottle of wine at the door. She bent down to straighten the bottle and looked up at the scene. On the floor, dozens of wine bottles, red wine, beer, Champagne There are a few bottles that have just been opened. They have been knocked down, and the ground is wet. More have been drunk. With the curtain drawn, in the dim light and shadow, Yanbing fell on the bed. I don''t know whether he was in a coma or asleep. Luo Zhiying walked in and went to the bed and called Yan Bing: "Dad." There was no movement in Yanbing. Luo Zhiying looked at him for a moment, then laughed, and stepped on high-heeled shoes Shi ran walked out of the room. Her movements and steps are very leisurely. When she came back again, she had a cup of warm water in her hand. She went over and sat on the edge of the bed, put the water cup on the head of the bed, and then called Yan Bingyi: "Dad." Chapter 645 Yanbing opened his eyes and saw Luo Zhiying sitting on the edge of the bed looking at him cleverly. Her face is painted with light make-up. Her face is perfectly decorated. There are traces of careful maintenance everywhere. She is quite different from that shy little girl five years ago. Now Luo Zhiying can be called one of the first-class international actresses. That kind of training out of the temperament and the atmosphere between the action, let people can''t help but focus on her body. "Dad," Luo Zhiying reached out to help him, "I call you, I don''t know why, you always don''t answer. I heard from Uncle Yao that you haven''t contacted him for several days. I''m worried about you. I''ll come to see you when I get off the plane. " Before hearing Luo Zhiying''s concern, he would also be happy and moved, but at this moment, he is only left with unspeakable anger. He raised his hand and opened Luo Zhiying''s hand. For the first time, extreme disgust appeared on his cold Su''s face. His voice hoarse said, "get out of here!" "Pa!" Luo Zhiying has a pain in the back of his hand. Her eyes fell on Yan Bing''s face, the perfect and delicate smile on her face slightly, a trace of something flashed through her eyes, and then she began to smile gently and gracefully. She rubbed the back of her hurt hand, sat by the bed, looked at Yan Bing, and said with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you confused about drinking? I''m Zhiying. How can you tell me to go Yan Bing looked at her face on the light smile, in front of a burst of black. Shameless! Despicable! The nerve in his brain began to ache at the thought that he had spent so much effort and material resources to cultivate a liar in the past five years. "Dad, you''re drunk." Luo Zhiying raised his hand and grasped Yanbing''s arm to help him up. "I brought you a cup of warm boiled water. You can drink it and wake up." Yan Bing has no strength all over. Under the influence of alcohol, his whole body is weak. Luo Zhiying lifts him up from the bed. He pushes her away. His voice is gloomy and depressing: "go away!" Yan Bing''s strength let Luo Zhiying be pushed away from the bed. She stood beside the bed and looked back at the whole person''s limp Yan Bing for a while, then she gave a gentle smile. "Dad, do you hate me?" She was still calm. "Don''t call me dad!" Yan Bing hissed and roared, and his eyes showed strong disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zhiying stood aside and looked at Yan Bing for a while. Then he sighed and went to the bedside and took the glass of water. He took a drink in his hand. "I thought dad, why did you dissolve the production team in such a hurry and run to Tongcheng. I already know that. " Yan Bing Mou hole acutely contracted: "you..." "It was that day that I needed blood transfusion badly. You saw the blood type book." Luo Zhiying took a sip of water, looked at the void, thought for a while, and then sighed, "this kind of accident, is really impossible to guard against. It is unexpected for me to be seen like this by you." Her tone is light and light, with a few silk of regret. After listening for a while, Yan Bing''s face twitched and her lips trembled, "you You...! " "What am I?" Luo Zhiying turned her head and looked at Yan Bing and chuckled, "I cheated you, and then what can I do? Dad, no matter what, we''ve been father and daughter for five years. I''ve been filial for the past five years. There''s no merit or hard work. Don''t breathe with me, OK? Let''s go back to the United States and shoot the ending, or we''ll waste a blockbuster movie, which is not good for you and me Chapter 646 Yan Bing lay in bed, closed his eyes and gasped. He had a good time in his life, and the people around him also protected him everywhere. Where did he experience such things as brain infarction caused by anger. He just felt that he had used all his life''s anger today. "I won''t let you in my crew again." He closed his eyes and said, "Luo Zhiying, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." The room was quiet for a moment, then the woman chuckled. "Uncle Yan is really well bred. He can be so polite when he is so angry." Her voice teasing, women''s velvety general greasy crisp voice, with a bit of evil spirit, "Uncle Yan let me go, is also want to recognize my own daughter?" Luo Zhiying said here and laughed, "what do you think? Do you dare? " Yan Bing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Zhiying in disbelief: "you know..." Luo Zhiying goes to the window and leans against the wall. She looks at Yan Bing and says, "what do I know? Do you know that your daughter is getting involved with your nephew, or is your daughter married to your nephew? " Yan Bing''s face suddenly pale down, Luo Zhiying these words, is no different from the words of the heart. The fact that he didn''t want to admit and refused to admit was said by Luo Zhiying lightly. "They''ve been together for so many years, and I don''t know how many times they''ve been in bed," Luo Zhiying chuckled with a long and elegant tone, "Uncle Yan, do you dare to recognize it? If your daughter knows that she is also a member of the Yan family. The man who has been with her for so long is her cousin. Who is the first to collapse? Will she call you dad, or Will hate you for life? " Yan Bing was lying on the bed, his chest heaved violently. For the past three days, since he knew the truth, he did not go out of the house and drank to relieve his worries. He did not dare to face the reality in Luo Zhiying''s words. Twenty six years ago, he made the most wrong choice. Twenty six years later, God opened such a terrible joke to him. "You knew that I was Fu Tingyuan''s uncle five years ago." Yan Bing looked at the ceiling, hoarse, "you and she grew up together, how does she treat you? Why did you do this to her? " Luo Zhiying''s face changed. She dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. A moment later, she put the water cup on the window sill, and her smile disappeared. Looking at Yan Bing, she said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ll come back with me in three days. Or I''ll tell ronanchu about it. At that time, you can''t think of it as compensation. She won''t recognize you all her life. " "Do you think I''m going to let you continue filming?" Yan Bing began to laugh. The sound of laughter seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. It was hoarse and smelly, "Luo Zhiying, you are worthless without me. This is your talent. If you leave me, you are just a third rate star. I will make you pay the price, I will definitely make you pay the price... " He loved his daughter for five years and cheated him so hard that he only felt that his heart would be broken. Luonanchu, luonanchu, his own daughter, had been abandoned by him for so many years. If he could find her earlier, she would not have suffered so much In his mind, he just wanted to punish Luo Zhiying, a brute. Knowing the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu, he even allowed them to continue to entangle with each othe Chapter 647 "What are you doing?" Yan Bing''s hoarse voice suddenly became tense. He was so drunk that his sight was dim. He could only see what Luo Zhiying was holding on his fingertips and throwing the things on his fingertips into the glass of water. Luo Zhiying smiles at his speech and looks charming and moving. His voice is very sweet: "Uncle Yan won''t listen to me, so I can only do it first." She shakes the water cup, so that the medicine inside the water completely melts in the water. Then she steps on high-heeled shoes, elegant and enchanting, and sits in front of Yan Bing. Her face was full of laughter, and her eyes were full of deep meaning, "Uncle Yan really won''t go back to America with me to film?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What a pity." Luo Zhiying sighed softly. Her voice was extremely regretful. She played with the curly hair that hung down on her chest, and her lips curled up a charming radian. "I don''t want to do this either. But now that the matter has come to an end, it seems that uncle Yan will not listen to me she leaned down, and pinched yanpin''s chin with her slender finger painted with bright red nail polish, and cooled her breath towards Yan Bing. Said, on the hand that cup of water against Yan Bing''s lips, forced him to give him that cup of water to feed down. Although Yan Bing was drunk and had no strength, she was still a man. After all, she tried her best to drink the water for him. Instead, she poured out half of it. Luo Zhiying released her hand and stood beside the bed. Her smile faded slowly and her eyes darkened. "You are What do you want to do? " Yan Bing sat up from the bed with his body propped up. His dizziness was so severe that he didn''t even have the strength to push away Luo Zhiying for three days. He didn''t think Luo Zhiying really dared to murder him, but the medicine she put into the glass of water still gave him a sense of foreboding. "Nothing. I just want to give you something to eat." Luo Zhiying''s tone was light, with a few minutes of indifference. She took a look at the only half cup of water left in her hand. "This medicine I finally brought in from the customs, can''t let you waste it. Uncle Yan, do you take the initiative to drink, or should I feed you? Don''t waste our time on each other, will you Yan Bing raised a hand to support his forehead, and his voice was tense: "Luo Zhiying, you are looking for death!" "Yes, yes. I just want to die. " She laughed and didn''t care, "who called Uncle Yan so heartless? Anyway, I''ve served you for five years, and you haven''t raised your own. Even if I''m fake, what does it mean to you? " Yan Bing was blackened by her shameless words and deeds. The next second, he saw Luo Zhiying raise his hand and drink the water on the handle. He was stunned. Luo Zhiying had bent down and pinched his chin with force and poured the saliva in. Luo Zhiying''s actions made Yanbing stiff. When he reflected that he wanted to spit out the water, Luo Zhiying raised his hand and hit him in the abdomen. Luo Zhiying was strong enough to practice boxing. Although his strength was not as strong as that of men, he still made Yanbing fall back to bed, and the saliva was swallowed by him. After all this, Luo Zhiying didn''t care about Yan Bing who was in bed. She took a camera out of her bag, opened it and put it on the bedside table. The lens was facing the bed. Chapter 648 "Uncle Yan." She called him indifferently and reached out to take the leather ring off her hair. Her delicate curly hair immediately spread over her shoulder and kicked off the crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet. She went to bed gracefully and looked at Yan Bing''s thin face, slowly showing a trace of flushing color. Her lip corners drew a trace of enchanting radian, "let''s enjoy it slowly, OK?" Yanbing shortness of breath, the effect of the attack quickly, the retina, reflecting a woman full of provocative and malicious smile. He did not speak, struggling to get up from the bed, stumbling to get out of bed. Luo Zhiying stood on one side and looked at it for a while. Then he gave a lazy smile and held Yan Bing''s wrist. The man''s temperature has become very high, her fingertips are cold, Yan Bing''s whole body trembles violently for a while, suddenly wants to shake off her hand, but is pulled by Luo Zhiying and crushed on the bed. The woman''s body was soft as if it was made of water, and it was tightly and greasy. Yan Bing''s dim sight reflected the face of his dead wife. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t help holding it up ¡­¡­ When everything was dark and quiet, the sky was dark. In the dark room, there was a sudden burst of fire, and then a faint smell of smoke spread out, dispersing a little bit of the house after the taste of Yu. Luo Zhiying leans on the head of the bed with only a blanket on her body. Her lazy knees and carefully maintained skin are dotted with ambiguous traces. "You can also send someone to kill me secretly." She took a slow breath of smoke, then thought of something and chuckled, "but I don''t know when this video will be delivered to ronanchu. Don''t you want to recognize your daughter? I''m sorry, it seems you can''t recognize it in your life ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t think you want to be told by Ronan that you had sex with me." She came down from the bed with her bare body. Her feet were light and soft like a cat. She did not shy away from the traces on her body. She teased her long hair lazily. She gave a charming smile, "if you hold me well, I will not be afraid of you to recognize her. I will hide the video for you. That is In what capacity are you going to recognize her now? When do you think it is better to announce the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s why." She sighed, "Why are you so impulsive? If you don''t know anything, it''s good for me, for you and for Ronan Chu. Since it is wrong, and it is too wrong to be retrieved, it is better to go on like this. Isn''t everyone happy? " Yan Bing closed his eyes tired, the most terrible nightmare in the world is just like this. Luo Zhiying goes into the bathroom to take a bath. When she was ready to dress up and come out of the bathroom again, she was back to the shining goddess on the screen. She put on the clothes scattered on the ground, and stepped on high-heeled shoes, smiling at Yan Bing: "Uncle Yan, I''ll go first. I''ll call the clock man to clean up your room. Are you hungry? What would you like for dinner? I''ll take you out. " Yan Bing raised his hand, placed on the bedside table ashtray, mercilessly toward Luo Zhiying''s face. Luo Zhiying stepped back and looked at the ashtray in front of her. Her eyes were slightly dark for a moment. She raised her head again, and she was smiling like a flower: "well, it seems that uncle Yan is not hungry. Then I''ll go back. About movies I hope uncle Yan can give me a satisfactory reply Chapter 649 She walked out of the room with a smile. Luo Zhiying took out lipstick from her bag and put it on her delicate lips. Then she looked in the mirror and took the lipstick back into her bag. She has a brisk step. After getting along with Yanbing for a long time, she can also see that Yanbing has the innocence that does not belong to his age. As a world-famous director, what does not match his qualifications is his almost pure character. The outside world said that he was eccentric, but in fact, he was not good at speech, and his character was eccentric. It may be that the Yan family took care of him too well. He has been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years, but he still has the naivety of literary and artistic youth. I think it''s going to be a big blow to him this time. But according to his character, he will not tell. The Yan family is really terrible, but Yan Bing is almost completely different from the Yan family. He is lofty, aloof, and even a bit stubborn and simple of literati. He can''t spread this kind of scandal. He can only break his teeth and swallow his blood. Yan Bingzhen is not her original intention, but the shooting of "long night" is coming to an end. She sees that the play may leave a strong mark in the film history in the future, so she will not give up easily. With this film, then, even if Yanbing doesn''t film for her, she will be able to establish her future status. It is the hope of every actor''s life. This is absolute glory. Just as every film school student will watch Sicily and Shawshank''s redemption, the students of each film academy will also see her name Luo Zhiying when they open the movie catalog. She knows that Yanbing has this ability. He is a genius in the field of directing. No matter how small-cost literary works or commercial films are, he is perfectly integrated. He is one of the world''s top directors in terms of artistic value and commercial value. As an actor''s sensitivity, let her know how intense the explosion heat will be caused by long night once it is released. This is the best work of Yan Bing from her debut to now. There is no such script before, and there will be no such script in the future. She can even expect that the film will be a classic even in ten years. It''s a work that can really make a name in film history. She can even rely on the film to make it to the top. Such a beautiful and easy to get future, how can she give up because of Yan Bing''s small willfulness. Although I''m really sorry for his cultivation over the past five years, I can only do so now. He is such a stubborn person, knowing that she cheated him, would rather hide the film than restart it again. After five years together, Luo Zhiying had a thorough understanding of Yan Bing''s character. He went out of the door, leisurely called the clock worker, told her to come and clean up, and then drove away. * Fu Tingyuan was a little surprised when he received the call from Yan Bing. Yan Bing is waiting for him in the western restaurant of the airport. When Fu Tingyuan hears him leave in the afternoon, he turns off the computer and gets up to see him off from the company. In the western restaurant, Yan Bing was sitting there in black. When Fu Tingyuan walked in, the first thing he saw was his almost completely white hair. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t recognize it. He walked over and called him hesitantly: "third uncle..." Chapter 650 Yan Bing is very thin. His eyes are sunken and his hair is completely gray. When he comes, he waves to show him to sit opposite him. Fu Tingyuan looked at his appearance, and his expression slowly became serious. He sat in front of Yanbing and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Sick? " Yan Bing looked at him and sighed slowly. His voice was also hoarse: "I''m going back to America this afternoon. There''s something I want to talk to you about. " He looked tired and hale, thin and pale, and supported his forehead with one hand, as if he could hardly hold on to something. Fu Tingyuan looked at him for a moment and then said, "say it." "How long have you been with Ronan?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes light slightly for a moment, he did not answer this question, but slowly said: "uncle does not seem to like the beginning." Yan Bingleng for a moment, drooping eyes bitterly smile: "how can She is a good child. I like her very much. " Fu Tingyuan''s ring finger gently tapped the table top for several times, and then said, "it''s almost eight years. It''s just that I was abroad for five years and I didn''t contact her. " "Eight years..." Yan Bing''s expression was a little confused for a moment, and a trance appeared in his eyes, "did you know her when she was 18 years old..." "Well." Yan Bing is silent down, the finger supports forehead, some tired appearance. He looks like he''s in pain. Fu Tingyuan observes Yan Bing''s expression quietly. Unlike those old foxes in Yan''s family, Yan Bing''s emotion is very leaking. For example, at this moment, he can clearly feel his tangle and pain. There is something that torments him alive and makes him turn pale almost overnight. His eyes slowly and deeply down, thinking about what Yanbing wants to say to him. "Remember five years ago, I talked to you about one thing." "What?" "I said I came to Tongcheng, I hope you can help me find my abandoned daughter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It was not long before I suddenly found out about her." Yan Bing said here, a trace of pain flashed on his face. He couldn''t say any more. After a long silence, he said low to Fu Tingyuan, "I don''t want to tell you at this time, but I can''t go wrong any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan looked at him for a moment, then turned around and left without saying a word. "Court yuan." Yan Bing stopped him behind him. "You can''t make any more mistakes." Fu Tingyuan''s back to him, his figure tall and slender, but now in the sun, showing boundless shadow. "Uncle, do you know what you''re talking about?" "She is your sister. I sent her to the orphanage 26 years ago, and she was adopted by the Luo family. " "You lied to me." "She''s a lot like her mother If you go to see Jiayu''s interview, you will know how similar they are. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan stood silent for a long time, then turned to look at Yan Bing. His face had almost no expression, but a pair of eyes were so heavy that he looked at Yan Bing and asked him, "do you know what you''re saying now is destroying something?" "Court yuan." Yan Bing''s voice was so low that he could hardly speak. He lowered his head and pressed his eyebrows. "I didn''t know it would be like this You know what? I hurt a hundred times more than you. I have no face to see her. " Fu Tingyuan looked at his gray hair and his skinny cheek with almost no flesh. He slowly clenched his fingers and his face was almost livid. He didn''t know what Yan Bing was talking about. If Ronan was his sister at the beginning, what was all this? His revenge, his love, their children What are they? It''s a nightmare. Chapter 651 Fu Tingyuan laughed. His tone was very low and almost strange. He looked at Yan Bing and said in a soft voice, "do you feel a hundred times more painful than me? You don''t know how I got her or what I did to her. I didn''t know I was here with her You tell me now, she''s my sister? Third uncle, this joke is not funny. " His eyes slowly darkened. "If you make up such a lie because you hate her, don''t say goodbye, and we don''t need to be polite anymore." He turned and left. "Court yuan!" Yanbing drank him again, his voice with tearing pain, "how can I make fun of this kind of thing! If there is a little possibility that it is not, I can not find you. I am your elder, how can I hope you are not happy? " He slowly took a breath, the torture for days let his body rapidly decline down, the middle-aged man younger than his peers, now faintly showing his old state. Yan Bing''s eyes some red, he looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back, low way, "this is wrong, you stop." "Wrong?" Fu Tingyuan slowly turned around, his thin lips gently pursed, looked at Yan Bing and chuckled again, his eyes showed boundless evil, "what evidence do you have to say that this is wrong? Why is it wrong to say that I am with her? " What is wrong with his hard won happiness? He did a lot of wrong things and tried to make up for them. Everything is better. He will be a father soon Then he told him that they were all wrong. His revenge was wrong. Their children were also wrong. Even the happiness he could reach was wrong If this is all wrong, what is true? He couldn''t take it. He had never met such a ridiculous fact in his life. He worked hard to make her stay with him. He tried his best to be with her. He knew that hate would fade with time, and sooner or later she would fall in love with him again, and he would be with her until that day came. However, it is no longer possible. All his plans were complete, pan, collapse and collapse under Yan Bing''s three words. ¡­¡­ For the first time, Yan Bing saw his nephew in such a state of disrespect. He looked like a wild animal on the verge of extinction. The whole person showed his anger and gloom when he was forced to the extreme. He even felt that Fu Tingyuan would rush to tear him up. That terrible ferocity and killing intention made the elegant and beautiful man feel oppressive and suffocating in the air. Yan Bing all over the body cold hair are erect, a face slightly pale, low called him a: "court yuan." Fu Tingyuan stood in place for a long time. When Yanbing thought he would not speak again, he slowly raised his head and looked at him. He said softly, "but uncle, I love her." Yan Bing''s lips trembled for a while, and then pressed hard. He raised his hand to block his eyes and held back the moisture in his eyes. Love. What a heavy word. He has loved LAN Jiayu all his life, and is still unable to get away. He understood the weight of the word better than anyone else. "It''s wrong." His eyes were red, and he almost burst into tears. "Tingyuan, this is wrong." Fu Tingyuan stood there and looked at him for a while, then pulled the corner of his lip towards him, withdrew his sight, and turned away without expression. Chapter 652 Fu Tingyuan came back late that night. Luonan had dinner in advance, and when he was ready to go out, Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley came late. Luonanchu was holding a thermos bottle in his hand, his hair was tied with a blue satin, and his body was a loose light green skirt, which was fresh and fresh. Fu Tingyuan got out of the car, took a look at her dress and asked, "where to go?" "The doctor said that Qing''er needs nutrition. I''ll send her some tonic soup." Ronan shook at him with a thermos bottle. "I''ve finished my meal. You''re the only one to eat today. Good bye Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and took her for a moment: "I''ll see you off." Ronan turned his head and looked at him. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll bring the soup and I''ll be back. Well Are you not used to eating alone at home Fu Tingyuan looked down at the innocent expression on her white face, then raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "I''m not hungry now." He opened the front passenger''s seat and raised his chin to Ronan. "Get in." Ronan looked at his watch for the first time. It was more than eight o''clock. Fu Tingyuan is already in the driver''s seat. She gets on the copilot and holds the thermos bottle in her arms. There was no music in the carriage. It seemed a little quiet. Luo Nan Chu raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. The other party was driving seriously. She did not speak for a moment. She took back her eyes and looked out of the window. Soon, she noticed that Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her face. If there was no look in her eyes, Luonan turned her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "why, have you been secretly looking at me?" "I''m looking straight and square." He gave her a look. Ronan began to laugh, "nerve." Fu Tingyuan looked at the smile on her face. Her eyes were slightly gentle, and then slowly withdrew her sight. * when Luonan entered with a thermos bottle, Tang Yizheng came out of the bathroom with Tang Qing. Tang Qing''s expression is a little embarrassed, but Tang Yi is still the poker face with no emotion. Tang Qing is put on the bed by Tang Yi. Looking at luonanchu, she can''t help but feel helpless: "Nanchu, come back so late, don''t I say it''s not necessary to always come to see me?" "I''ve been very busy lately." Luonanchu handed over the thermos bottle on his hand. Tang Yi took it over and took out the small bowl. Luonan first walked over, raised his hand and pinched Tang Qing''s face, "a little fatter. It''s good to have some meat. " Tang Yi came over and put the chicken soup that had been boiled for 12 hours in front of Tang Qing. He took a spoon to feed her. Tang Qing whispered, "I''ll do it myself." Tang Yi raised his eyes and looked at Tang Qing''s face, then calmly handed the spoon on the handle to Tang Qing''s hand. He stood up and then stepped aside. Luo Nan Chu went to sit beside Tang Qing and said softly, "can Tang Yi be discharged from hospital?" Tang Qing glanced at the young man leaning against the wall with his hands around his chest and his head down. He stirred the chicken soup and whispered, "well. I told him to go back, but he refused. " Luonan chuckled and looked at Tang Yi''s cool tone: "what are you going back to? If he wants to serve you, let him serve you. He owes you anyway ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi looks up at her with a chill in her eyes. Chapter 653 Luonan was not afraid of him at the beginning. She withdrew her sight and said to Tang Qing, "you can take good care of yourself here. Your sister Fu Tingyuan has arranged someone to take care of him. Xiao Fengting is still looking for her. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t know if he can hide for too long, but at present, it is still safe. " Tang nodded:" please. " Luo Nanchu didn''t worry about Tang Ning. After all, even if Xiao Fengting found someone back, he still had good food to drink. On the contrary, Tang Qing was the one who could not protect Fu Tingyuan once he was discharged from hospital. With Tang Yi and her two people, I don''t know whether they can escape from Xiao Fengting. "Qing''er, do you know where to go?" Luonan first low sigh tone, "fruit is still small, you run around, I really don''t trust." But she couldn''t protect Tang Qing all her life. Xiao Fengting has found her. It doesn''t look like he will give up. The place after Tang Qing was a huge problem. Compared with her uneasiness, Tang Qing looks calm. She takes a sip of chicken soup, and her eyes fall on the spoon. Her voice is very light: "it''s natural to be straight from the bridge to the bow. I''ll think about these things later." Ronan sighed a little at first, but did not go on. The only optimistic thing is that Xiao Fengting has not harassed Tang Qing since that day. I don''t know whether his conscience is willing to let Tang Qing go, or he is planning some other means. Fu Tingyuan did not come in, leaning against the door, looking at luonanchu sitting on the bed of Tang Dynasty. After looking at her for a while, he shook his eyes slightly, then turned around and walked silently to the ventilated corridor. Tang Yi turned his head and looked at his back. He didn''t know what he was aware of. He frowned a little. Luonan said goodbye to Tang Qing at the beginning. When she was at the door, she didn''t see Fu Tingyuan. She was stunned for a moment and looked around subconsciously. Tang Yi glanced at her, leaned against the wall and raised his chin at her. Lornan looked in his direction and saw that there was no light in the corridor, and a figure was blowing against the window. The night in Tongcheng was still a little cold. The figure of the man leaning against the window was also tinged with a faint chill. Luonan walked over and called out to him: "Fu Tingyuan." The man turned his head, looked at her, and then quickly put out his cigarette. He stood in the vent to blow away the smell of his cigarette, and then came towards her. From the dim shadow gradually show the face, delicate and perfect, so elegant and noble temperament, naive is partial to him, will give him such a unique appearance and aura. She ran to encircle the man''s neck and flirted with him: "Fu Tingyuan, my feet hurt." The man looked down at her lazily, "you are wearing flat shoes today." "Why are you so uninteresting." She''s right to complain. Fu Tingyuan laughs, seems to have some helpless general, turned to bend down, let Luo Nan early lie down. He went downstairs with her on his back. "Xiao Yi and Guo Guo have a holiday the day after tomorrow. I promise them to go to the amusement park," he said Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly, and then he heard Luo Nanchu ask him, "are you going?" Her soft breath was blowing in his ear. His heart was slightly constricted by her last words. Chapter 654 Unknown emotions from the bottom of his heart surging up, he looked up at the front, voice calm way: "may be a little busy, you take a maid with you." "Oh..." She put her face on the man''s back, listening to Fu Tingyuan''s heartbeat, one by one, in the dark night to the depth of her eardrum. Such a quiet and peaceful night, the night wind slowly blowing in her body, ear is a man''s steady and stable heartbeat. She did not feel cold, the heart became quiet in this night. "Fu Tingyuan, I''m sleepy." "Sleep. I''ll carry you "Oh..." She closed her eyes. Go in the direction of Fu Tingyuan''s parking lot. Ronan''s body temperature overflowed over his back. Her delicate body, light and soft as if there was no weight. On his back are his beloved women and children. Originally, it belongs to him all over the world. * on Friday, Luonan took Guoguo and Luoyi to Fu Tingyuan''s villa. When Fu Tingyuan came back from work, he saw Luo Yi and Guoguo Pai sitting on the sofa with a cake in their hands and eating while watching cartoons. Luo Yi saw her, cleverly called him: "brother-in-law." Guoguo also called him "Daddy." Ronan first shook down from the upstairs, with a cake in his hand, and called out: "back." Fu Tingyuan sighed softly and went to wipe off the cream sticking on the corner of Luonan''s lips: "how did you bring people here?" "I''m going to queue up to buy tickets in the early morning. I''m afraid it''s too late to pick them up. Xiaoyi is very good. Guoguo won''t make you angry, right? " Fu Tingyuan is fond of quietness. It is estimated that the child is noisy. Ronan explained to him. "Just one night, will you?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her bright eyes, his heart slightly moved, habitually low to kiss her, but his lips in her lip a centimeter place, hard to stop, his face expression in an instant out of control flashed something, Luonan looked at the eyes of the enlarged handsome face, kiss on his chin, happy way: "that''s settled." She went to pick up the fruit and said to Luo Yi, "Xiao Yi, it''s time for you to do your homework." Luo Yi obediently put down the cake in his hand, carried his schoolbag and went upstairs with the servant''s company. Fruit sitting in luonanchu''s arms, soft way: "Mommy, fruit to see sponge baby." Ronan used the remote control to tune her channel. Fu Tingyuan stood at one place and slowly took a breath. There was a dull sound in his heart. A place gradually collapsed. He closed his eyes and went to the direction of the study upstairs. Luo Nan Chu took a spoon in his mouth, looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back, and called out to him: "Fu Tingyuan." "Well?" He looked at her slightly. "We''ll have dinner later. Don''t work too late." Fu Tingyuan laughed: "so concerned about me?" "There are two people in our family. If you come late, there will be no food." Fu Tingyuan laughed again, "what a lame reason you are." Ronan chuckled: "how can you be so upset?" He slowly withdrew his gaze. The collapse of the heart, continue to collapse He felt a little pain. Then there was the wind like coolness and coldness, whistling in from the collapse. All the peaceful daily life, finally returns to nothingness. For the first time in his life, he felt the unpredictability of his fate. He didn''t know what was waiting for him. It''s all wrong. Sooner or later, he will make a choice. Chapter 655 After dinner, Ronan took the fruit to the bathroom. "Mommy," Guoguo''s small body is immersed in warm water, and she puts out a small head, and her eyes are shining. "Is Guoguo going to the amusement park tomorrow?" "Yes." "Will brother Xiaoyi go too?" "Yes." Luonan stretched out her hand and washed the foam off her hair. "Mommy will go, too." "Will daddy go, too?" Luonan was stunned for a moment. To be honest, Guoguo called Fu Tingyuan "Daddy". She was still a little delicate in her mind. Was this the advantage of Tang Qing or Xiao Fengting And the guy was very reasonable enough to come down. It''s very thick skinned. "He may be busy tomorrow and can''t go." Luonanchu carefully explained to her, "but Mommy will accompany fruit all day. It''s OK without daddy." A little disappointment flashed in Guoguo''s big eyes. He was lying on the edge of the bathtub and looked at luonanchu pitifully. He said, "but the students said that the amusement park should go with mom and dad." "Ah..." Luonan couldn''t bear to let Guoguo down. She rubbed her little head. She replied, "I''ll talk to him again..." It was the first time that she took Guo Guo and Luo Yi to the amusement park. Usually, holidays are usually taken abroad. Tang Qing can''t move freely. She is busy with her work and has few opportunities to go out with her two children. What''s more, Guoguo has always been very good and never willfully asked for anything. I''m afraid she has been looking forward to this amusement park for a long time. Next, she doesn''t know when and when she can go out again. When Tang Qing is discharged from hospital, she will also take Guoguo. Thinking of this, Ronan was reluctant to give up at the beginning. She bowed her head and kissed the soft face of Guoguo, and said heartily, "Mommy, go and talk to him, and let him spare tomorrow to play with fruit." Since Fu Tingyuan should be the father, he should take responsibility. It is his duty to accompany his children. The fruit stretched out her tender arm and wrapped it around Ronan Chu''s neck. She gave her a sweet kiss on her face, "thank you, Mommy." After taking a bath for Guoguo and drying her hair for her, Ronan went to bed with her in her arms and said to the little girl gently, "good night, fruit. Wake up tomorrow and go to the playground. " Guoguo''s snow-white face showed a smile, her beautiful big eyes closed obediently, Ronan stood up, turned off the light, and walked out gently. She stood at the door and thought for a while and walked on her slippers to Fu Tingyuan''s study. She did not knock on the door, directly opened the door and went in. There was a file bag in front of the man''s desk. She was looking down at something. When she heard the door open, she raised her head and looked at her. Her expression changed slightly. The document on the handle was put back into the file bag. Ronan first walked over and looked at his desk, then curiously picked up a small transparent bag from front of his desk, "how could there be a long hair in it..." Fu Tingyuan raised her hand and took the transparent bag out of her hand and threw it into the big file bag. He did not change his look. He calmly opened the drawer and put the file bag into it. Then he spoke faintly: "what''s the matter?" Luonan didn''t care much about how long the long hair was in the transparent small bag. She soon came back to her mind. She looked at Fu Tingyuan a few times, her face showed a sweet smile, tired to Fu Tingyuan''s arms, and gently said, "please do me a thing." Fu Tingyuan looked at her movements and thought that she was more and more unscrupulous to him now. Chapter 656 He stretched out his hand around her waist so that she could sit on his lap easily. "What''s the matter?" Ronan put his neck around his neck. "Well, Guo Guo hopes you can accompany her tomorrow. Can you spare some time to come out? If people call you daddy, you can''t help but do something. " Fu Tingyuan sighed gently, a little helpless: "I have a conference call tomorrow." Luonan was lying in his arms and looking at him, he called out: "Fu Tingyuan." Fu Tingyuan looked at her face and then sighed: "OK. I''ll go with you tomorrow. " She''s right. He can''t refuse her at all. Luo Nan chuckled and let go of him. Fu Tingyuan held out his hand to bring the man back and put him in his arms. Ronan was leaning against his back in his arms. He felt the man''s jaw slowly against her shoulder socket. His breath was slow, but he didn''t know why. He felt a trace of fatigue. She raised her hand to touch his face and asked, "are you tired?" "A little bit." "Then go to bed?" "There''s a little bit more work to do." "Then I''ll stay with you?" Fu Tingyuan slowly tightened his arm. His breath was slightly heavy. For a moment, he released his hand and let luonanchu stand up. Then he raised his hand and stroked her hair. He said in a gentle voice, "no, it will be ready soon. You go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll be back later. " "Oh..." Ronan first answered and took a look at the man''s warm expression. His face was quiet and his face was unique under the light. She lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the face and said in a warm voice, "don''t be too tired." Fu Tingyuan smiles and looks at luonanchu turning away. He took back his sight, then raised his hand to hold his forehead, and his brow slowly frowned. For a long time, he opened the drawer again and took out the file bag Yanbing handed him at the airport. The blood identification certificate was read by him word by word, and finally his sight fell on the appraisal opinion. According to the results of Dan analysis, the biological relationship between the two was confirmed. ] ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan''s body leaned back. He took out a box of unopened cigarettes from the drawer, lit it and took a slow puff. The thin smoke in the air diffused mistily. The calm black in his eyes showed the pain of tearing in the quiet night. * when Ronan first smelled some smoke in the air, she closed her eyes and complained, "you should also smoke less." "I see." Fu Tingyuan took off his coat, opened the quilt and went to bed. He looked at lornan, who was curled up in the quilt for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then held out his hand and gently held the man in his arms. Luonanchu is very used to finding a comfortable place in his arms. Fu Tingyuan still has a light smell of smoke. She wrinkled her nose and said to Fu Tingyuan, "during this period of time, do you want to quit smoking with me?" "I won''t smoke at home in the future." He hugged her. "I''m sorry." The cigarette in his pocket hasn''t been used for a long time. But the heart is really painful, if not by nicotine, he does not know how to survive. "Well." Ronan responded, yawned, put his face on the man''s chest and fell asleep again. Fu Tingyuan hugged her and felt her body temperature filling his arms. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on Luonan''s peaceful sleeping face. In his ear is the last conversation between Yanbing and him. She will know sooner or later. ] [then let her not know. ] [she will hate you. ] [then make her hate me. ] Chapter 657 On Wednesday, Fu Tingyuan drove to the small villa where Luo Juntian lives now. The villa was bought by Luonan at the beginning, and its name is under the name of luojuntian. It is the same community as Luoyi and Guoguo. His leg and foot muscles gradually recovered, and there was only one servant in the villa. When Fu Tingyuan drove to stop at the door of the villa, Luo Juntian was holding a flower sprinkling on the edge of the flower bed and watering the roses. He was wearing a sun visor, wearing an old man''s clothes, and stepping on a pair of black slippers on his feet, he looked like an ordinary old man at home. He didn''t have the arrogance of dominating Tongcheng business circle at that time. Seeing the youth coming down from the car, Luo Juntian was still stunned for a while, and then walked forward and opened the gate of the iron fence. Young people look calm, black suit jacket hanging on the arm, white shirt and black trousers, neat and neat, showing a bit independent of the elegant noble. "Let''s talk." Fu Tingyuan nodded his head slightly to him. He didn''t know what mood he had. Luo Juntian looked at him, pursed a lower lip, did not speak, just nodded, let go of the body. The servant picked up his clothes from the courtyard and came out. He was a little surprised to see Luo Juntian coming in from the outside with a strange young man. Luo raised his head and ordered, "go and make a pot of tea." "Yes." The servant nodded and turned to the kitchen. Fu Tingyuan went to sit on the sofa, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. After making tea, the servant came over and poured a cup of hot tea beside Fu Tingyuan. He looked up at the young man and thought to himself that this man is really beautiful. "You look used to living in retirement." He raised his hand to light the ash in the ashtray and looked up at Luo Juntian, who was sitting opposite to him drinking tea. This serious illness made the man old for more than ten years. He had already showed his old appearance, but there were still some young gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes. "Not bad." Luo Juntian replied, "what can I do for you today?" "Twenty six years ago, you adopted a baby girl in the United States and brought it back to Tongcheng. Is it true or is it a fraud?" Luo Jun Tian Leng for a moment, raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan. "Is that baby girl named Luo Zhiying or Luo Nanchu when she grows up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Juntian for a while and then said, "it''s luonanchu." "You..." Luo Juntian moved his lips, and his voice was a little dry, "how did you suddenly investigate this matter?" He was unavoidably guilty. Although he had raised luonanchu as his own daughter since childhood, he had a little selfish intention to let luonanchu marry Fu Tingyuan. If it was Luo Zhiying who wanted to marry Fu Tingyuan, he would not agree with him. Now Fu Tingyuan really wants to investigate this difference, and he has nothing to say. In fact, the person he retaliated against was not from the Luo family. I''m afraid that this alone has already made Fu Tingyuan hard to accept. "And the adoption certificate?" "It was originally put in the villa of Luo''s family." Luo Juntian sighed softly, "and then there was a fire, and the adoption certificate was burned." Fu Tingyuan looks calm and gloomy. His eyes are dripping with ink. His expression is not real in the fog. However, Luo Juntian can still feel the endless depression spreading from him, and the atmosphere in the hall gradually becomes tense. Chapter 658 "You know that Luonan is not a member of Luo family at the beginning, and you have to push her out to bear my revenge. You have raised her for more than 20 years, but in the end you haven''t really treated her as your own family." He narrated calmly, and could not hear any change in tone. Luo Juntian''s lips moved, but he could not say a retort. He didn''t treat ronanchu as his own daughter, but his own daughter was different from his own daughter in the end. How could he have pushed his own daughter into the fire However, how to explain his selfish feelings could not be hidden when Fu Tingyuan discovered the real identity of luonanchu. He drank water with his head down. It''s not without guilt. But after all, his selfishness overtook his father''s love for luonanchu, and he was reluctant to let Luo Zhiying suffer. At the moment, Fu Tingyuan came to us, and he couldn''t say a word. Fu Tingyuan''s lips curled up a slightly ironic arc, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. The mist from his fingertips made him calm like water, showing a kind of cool dark color. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said to Luo Jun, "does Luonan know this at first?" Luo Juntian sighed: "I don''t know. We adopted her as our own child How could you have told her about it. " "Besides you, do people around her know that she is adopted?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Juntian raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t understand Fu Tingyuan''s meaning. The man slowly smoked a cigarette, the tone is quiet and indifferent way: "if no one knows, then don''t give her to know." Luo Jun was stunned. "You''ll be your good father, and the truth of the day will never be mentioned again. It''s over. It''s better for her not to know than to know. " Luo Juntian looked at him as if he had found something, and his voice trembled and asked: "what do you think Did you know something at first? " Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and looked at the bright red dot on his fingertip. His tone was calm: "she doesn''t know anything." Luo Juntian slowly relaxed and went back. He supported his face and sighed deeply. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "I know I''m sorry for that child. In the future I won''t do anything to hurt her Fu Tingyuan laughed sarcastically and said coldly, "you are so sorry for so many people in this life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan put out his cigarette in the ashtray. He stood up from the sofa, and the sarcastic look on his face faded. After a few steps forward, he suddenly stopped and turned his back to Luo Juntian and said, "I''m looking for you today. Don''t let her know. I won''t come to you again after all the gratitude and resentment in those years have been written off. I hope you can promise me well if I tell you that. If she knows about this, she will It''s not good for me "What happened to her?" asked Luo Juntian He''s not a fool, either. The things that Fu Tingyuan could entrust himself with his disgust could not be unimportant. It must be something that happened in luonanchu that would have bothered Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan''s sight fell outside the door. He pursed his lips and said indifferently: "it has nothing to do with you." He went back to the car and closed the door. His slightly tired eyebrows were reflected in the rearview mirror. Taking a low breath, Fu Tingyuan bent down on the steering wheel. The only remaining hope has been completely destroyed, and he does not know why he still holds that vague hope after the possibility is 99%. She was indeed adopted by Luo Juntian, his sister. Chapter 659 Fu Tingyuan came back a little late. After dinner, Ronan fell asleep in bed. After a long time, she heard the sound of car engine parking in the courtyard. She woke up and sat up in a daze. The clock hanging on the wall showed that it was half past eleven. When she went downstairs barefoot, she saw the housekeeper holding an umbrella to block Fu Tingyuan''s body, protecting him from the dark rain. His dark suit was covered with a few drops of rain, and his hair was slightly damp. He saw Ronan standing at the foot of the stairs, went to pick her up, went to the sofa, and then ordered the servant to fetch a pair of slippers. Fu Tingyuan warmed her feet and said, "why didn''t you wear slippers?" Luonan is leaning on Fu Tingyuan''s suit. He has a light taste of Cologne. He may have drunk a little wine, which belongs to the man''s own flavor, slightly ferments with the wine gas, and it smells good. in Fu Tingyuan, she also smelled a woman''s perfume. "Why is it so late today?" She yawned. "Business banquet." His answer was simple. Ronan nodded his head and asked, "have you eaten yet?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head. Luonan got up from his arms and took the slippers handed over by his servants. He said to him, "eat first. I''ll go back to my room and continue to sleep." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, stretched out his hand to pull her, and sighed: "angry?" "That eye of yours saw me angry?" She rolled her eyes at him. Fu Tingyuan released his hand and watched Luo Nanchu turn back to his room. The housekeeper came to Fu Tingyuan''s suit and said in silence, "Miss Luo has dinner very late. She has been waiting for you for a long time. If you have a party later, please call us. " Fu Tingyuan went to the dining room and said, "well." There was no change in his look. The housekeeper followed him, looked at his straight figure, and then gently "Ai" and asked the cook to heat up the food. * "said the housekeeper," are you eating late tonight? " Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom. Luonan was lying on the bed with his eyes open. "I thought you were late, just waiting for you." He went over and stroked her small face. "Next, I''ll be busy for a while. I''ll have breakfast later. Don''t wait for me." "Oh..." Ronan didn''t react in particular at the beginning. He went to bed, kissed her on the forehead with his head down, and then held out his hand and held the man in his arms. Ronan opened his eyes and looked at the man''s delicate side face in the dim light and shadow. He took a bath, but he still had that faint fragrance. Ronan looked at him with his eyes open for a moment, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. * the weather is slightly cooler. The rain continued. Ronan got up at the beginning of the afternoon nap and woke up nearly six o''clock in the evening. She looked at the dark rain outside for a moment, yawned, and heard the housekeeper ask her, "Miss law, would you like to have dinner first?" Ronan went lazily to the sofa and sat down. He rubbed his temple and said, "well, no more. I''m not hungry yet. " The housekeeper stood by and looked at her for a moment, then sighed and walked away. Recently, Fu Tingyuan came back more and more late. Chapter 660 Sometimes he would call, sometimes he would forget to call. Sometimes Ronan would wait for him, and sometimes he would eat first. Ronan turned on the TV and began to watch variety shows. At half past nine, the housekeeper came to ask again, but she still said she had no appetite. At about twelve o''clock, Fu Tingyuan''s car stopped at the gate of the courtyard. The housekeeper rushed to pick up someone with an umbrella. Fu Tingyuan came in with a cool rain and fog and picked up Luo Nanchu, who was lying on the sofa with a blanket on his body. "Well..." She opened her eyes vaguely, put her hand around the man''s neck, soft voice, "back?" Fu Tingyuan holding people into the restaurant, looking down at her face: "why did not have dinner?" "No appetite." She yawned. "Have you eaten yet?" Fu Tingyuan replied, "well." Luonan didn''t say anything at the beginning. She took chopsticks in the dining chair and ate the things that Fu Tingyuan had brought to her. Recently, the weather is wet, and she has no spirit. She takes a few mouthfuls of prawns, puts down her chopsticks, and says to Fu Tingyuan, who is still peeling her shrimp, "I can''t eat any more." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her. Luonan initially looked tired: "I ate too much at noon, but I''m not hungry now." "Have some more." "No more." She shook her head. Fu Tingyuan took off the disposable gloves, looked at her for a while, came to cover her shawl, "it''s cool, you wear more." His body wafts elegant light female fragrance, lornan can''t help sneezing, she tightened the shawl on the tight, nodded: "well." "Is there a party to attend today?" She walked with him on the stairs. Fu Tingyuan faintly should a: "well." Ronan dropped her eyes and gave a low smile. She didn''t say anything. Fu Tingyuan went into the bathroom to take a bath. Luonan stood by the window with a shawl to watch the rain. The door of the bathroom opened and Ronan whispered, "I want to eat out tomorrow. I''m tired of eating at home." She turned her head and looked at him. "Do you have time?" The man looked calm: "yes. I''ll pick you up from work. " Ronan first smile, "want to eat crab pot, there is a very delicious, I will take you." Fu Tingyuan nodded, "OK." Ronan took the dry towel and came over and sat on his lap to wipe his hair. The smell on him is not as clean as before. She was a little depressed, wiped for a while and returned the towel to him. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. Luonan went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He looked a little indifferent. With a low sigh, he went to pick up the person, put his arms in his arms, and kiss her face, "I can be with you after this period of time. I''m sorry. " Ronan half opened his eyes, glanced at his delicate side face, and snorted lazily. Fu Tingyuan coaxed her in a low voice: "come back on time later, don''t get angry, eh?" Ronan was still humming. He took a bath, but he still had a little bit of female fragrance. It''s because her nose is so sensitive that she can smell so clearly. This time, the smell has been lingering in his body. should be an elegant and delicate woman, painting exquisite makeup, with the best perfume, walking on the side of Fu Tingyuan. Not far from the distance, ferry on the woman''s taste, the taste is not far or near, clear light, if not. Chapter 661 Ronan felt bored at first. It would be nice if Fu Tingyuan had an affair. She is not a person who sticks around. She must have nodded and said yes. Just according to his temperament, it is absolutely impossible to cheat. A woman is just a woman. He doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He has always been very polite with men and women. It is normal for him to be entangled by women, and he has always been a gentleman. He is gentle and considerate to any woman. He has the elegance and romance of an English man in his temperament. I''m afraid he will not refuse to be courted and approached by a famous lady. What''s more, the other side is so far away from him. Not far or near distance, not far or near ambiguity. So she even lost her stand in catching adultery. Fu Yuan stood up from his back and let go of his hair She went to bed alone. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa looking at her back, then sighed, stood up, took the hair dryer, went to the balcony to dry his hair, and then returned to the house. In the quiet rainy night, he hugged her to sleep. Dream is a rainy night, cool air and humid cold. As the cold wave rises, the early autumn comes. * the next afternoon, Fu Tingyuan arrived as scheduled and took her to her designated Chinese restaurant to eat crab pot. This shop has just opened recently, and its business is booming. When Fu Tingyuan went there, there was no box left. They were waiting for food at a table near the window. There are many people coming and going in the shop. Both of them have outstanding appearance. In addition, there are many people who secretly take photos, but no one dares to sign. Ronan was playing games with his head down. then smelled a familiar smell of perfume coming from behind. She looked up after the fragrance and saw an elegant young woman carrying her bag in. Luonanchu recovered his sight and heard the woman call Fu Tingyuan: "schoolmaster." elegant woman came not much, if any fragrance, she would smell the breeze and go to her nose. It smells good, but she''s allergic. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and asked, "did you have a cold?" "No Ronan wakes up his nose at the beginning, and his voice is a little stuffy. "It''s nothing. It''s just sneezing." "I didn''t expect you would love to eat in this restaurant." The woman came over and smiled softly. Like her perfume, her smile was graceful. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and nodded. Her tone was more friendly than that of ordinary strangers: "it''s very clever." The woman looked at her and asked with a smile, "this is..." Fu Tingyuan introduced her to her: "girlfriend." Ronan raised her head and looked at her. She was not dressed today. Compared with her well-dressed one, she looked ordinary and plain. The woman looked at her and laughed: "I''ve seen your film." Ronan nodded lazily: "thank you. Do you want a signature? " The woman gently laughed a few times, did not speak, turned her head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "my friend is waiting for me in the box. Senior, I will go up first." Fu Tingyuan nodded lightly, and the woman walked a few steps. Then, as if she had thought of something, she took out an invitation letter from her bag and put it in front of Fu Tingyuan. "Tomorrow night, there will be wine salotto in the seaside villa. If you are interested, please come and play." Chapter 662 "Good." Fu Tingyuan should have a, also have no superfluous expression, "if I have time." Ronan looked out of the window lazily with his head up. As dusk approached, it was evening and the road was in a hurry. The noise in the street contrasts with the tranquility in the restaurant. The crab pot came up, and Luonan picked up chopsticks and ate them. The green crab is very delicious. It''s much better than what she usually eats. She thinks that when Tang Qing is discharged from hospital, she will bring her here to eat. Fu Tingyuan took a small dish for her, and then said faintly, "she was a senior high school student." Ronan first looked up at him. "Recently, I went to Tongcheng with her father for development. We have business to discuss with her father..." "Don''t explain it to me." Ronan interrupted him in a bland way. Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment, and then frowns slightly. He leans back and looks out of the window in silence. He looked like he was a little agitated. Luo Nan ate for a while, put down his chopsticks, stood up and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I have no appetite. You go on eating. I''ll take a taxi She opened her chair to go, and Fu Tingyuan''s voice was heavy: "you should be angry when I celebrate Bai Xuesheng''s birthday. You should also be angry if I have a chat with my friends. Is luonanchu, as long as I am a woman, I can''t even have a little interpersonal communication?" Luonan''s early steps were slightly stunned, and she turned her head to look at Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting on the chair. His brows were gloomy, with a slight frown, and a look of boredom. Her tone is very calm: "I said, if you call me not angry, I will not be angry in the future." Fu Tingyuan laughed, and his tone was a little cold: "don''t you think you are becoming more and more unreasonable?" Luonanchu''s brow slightly frowned, this word she listened to a little queasy, she did not like Fu Tingyuan to use this word to describe her. But it sounds like it''s really unreasonable. As if she were threatening him. The air is still floating that if there is no light fragrance. Red wine salon, celebrity party, she can''t drink, also do not like to go to that kind of place. Fu Tingyuan''s interpersonal communication, as well as his interests and hobbies, are actually quite different from her. He is a real celebrity, and her taste is quite different from that of the second generation of rich upstarts. Naturally, he should be a beautiful woman like Bai Xuesheng or that intellectual and elegant lady. They know his past and have the same hobbies as him. They know the time and place of origin after a sip of wine, and talk about finance and stocks at the party. One is to accompany him, the other is his confidant. They are the people who are in the same world with him. She thought a little upset. It''s not inferiority complex, it''s just that it''s boring to quarrel over these things. she was not really angry. She just felt upset. The perfume was saturated with the smell of vegetables. She didn''t think the Scylla was so delicious. Ronan stood there, her face calm, no mood, "you think too much, I am not interested in limiting your interpersonal communication. What''s more, it can''t be restricted. You can go. There''s no need to make excuses about being busy. " "If you don''t say that, are you going to make trouble with me again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan breathed for the first time, looking at the man in front of him for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Chapter 663 The sky slowly darkened, and the crowd in the street was still noisy in the dim light and shadow. The man sat there, reflected from the window of the cold light, hit his eyes with no temperature, let his pupils reflect a light cool thin dark color. Ronan stood there, looked at him for a moment, then rolled his eyes to the sky, turned and left. Fu Tingyuan''s extremely impatient attitude made her want to sneer. She walked out of the door of the restaurant. Yu Guangzhong saw the man leaning on the chair. He raised his hand as if he had a headache. He rubbed his eyebrows vigorously. It should be helpless and uncontrollable. She rushed into the crowd, waved for a taxi, and behind her came the sound of footsteps. She was about to bend into the car and was held by her arm and pulled back. The man''s face cool to the taxi driver said: "she does not ride, you go." Maybe his face was too cold. The driver looked at him and didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and drove away in front of luonanchu. It was the rush hour after work. Luonan didn''t wear sunglasses on her face at the beginning of work. The sight of pedestrians on the street seemed to twinkle up. Some people even recognized her and walked in her direction. Fu Tingyuan said coldly, "are you going to continue to stand at the entrance of the road and be surrounded by people, or go back to my car and make trouble with me?" Ronan is starting to roll his eyes. She looked down at Fu Tingyuan holding her wrist hand, tone also did not have temperature: "let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent for a moment, clenched her wrist and pulled her to the parking place. Luonan struggled for a few times, but he didn''t get out of the car. Fu Tingyuan pulled her and watched him open the front passenger''s door. She shook off his hand and got on the car. Fu Tingyuan got into the driver''s seat. He didn''t drive. They sat silent in the carriage. Ronan turned his head and looked out of the window. The sky was getting darker and the night was coming. She light way: "leave a white snow Sheng and have a primary school sister, even if know you have no affair, but how?" "Lornan." He had a heavy tone. Yesterday, you can''t be angry with my sister. After that, how many women do you want me to forgive you? " When she said this, her weariness rose again. "Fu Tingyuan, maybe we really don''t fit in." There was no emotional sound in the car, and her voice was a little tired. "It seems that you are not wrong, and I think there is nothing wrong with me. We just have different views on feelings. " She sighed slowly, lowered her head and kneaded her temples. Her voice was tired and powerless. "You''re right. It''s just your interpersonal communication. It''s really unreasonable for me to get angry with you because of this kind of thing. But for me, it''s betrayal for my man to get too close to any woman It''s childish, but I''ve been like this since I was a child. It can''t be changed. " She is calm analysis, tone is cool, there is no temperature narrative voice. All her emotions disappeared in the endless quarrel with him. She just understood that even if there was no white snow Sheng, even if there were no primary school girls, there would be other women. Chapter 664 It''s not his fault. It''s just unsuited. Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He sat there quietly, looking at the front calmly and coldly. He looked as if he didn''t want to talk to her any more. Ronan closed his eyes and didn''t speak again. The car inched along and went into the distance. After all, they did not say a word. That night, Fu Tingyuan slept in the guest room. In the next few days, although he came back to sleep together, there was no communication between them. When facing her, he was indifferent and shallow, and his eyes seemed to contain a piece of Lengyu. Although he was still gentle and considerate, lornan knew that he still did not calm down. He can''t bear her capriciousness, and compromises Bai Xuesheng. It seems that he doesn''t want to compromise with her primary sister. He wanted to make her bow first. ¡­¡­ Ronan took a nap, put on her make-up and came down with her bag. "Miss law, are you going out?" When the maid saw her, she came to greet her. "Well." Luonan nodded at the beginning. She took a look at the time and said, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." The maid took a timid look at her and, without saying anything, retreated to one side. Recently, the whole villa knows that Luonan and Fu Tingyuan are in a cold war. Fu Tingyuan came back later and later. Luonan went to bed earlier and earlier. When they were face to face, they did not say a word. No one knows why they had a cold war, but the atmosphere at home has come to the freezing point. They were afraid to say more words to the host and hostess, for fear of sweeping to the end of the typhoon. I''m afraid this family won''t last long. Unknown, all people in the mind of the head inexplicable emergence of this idea. So inside the villa, it became more quiet. We are silent to do their own things, waiting for development. ¡­¡­ Ronan got out of the taxi, took off his sunglasses, looked at the door number, and then opened the door and walked in. There was not much space in the room. A gentle young man with glasses was sitting in front of the computer. Ronan went over and took out two photos and a bank card from his bag and pushed it. "I''d like to know about the previous relationship between the two people and the itinerary for the next week." The young man took a look at the photo. When he recognized the man in the photo, he was stunned. Then he raised his head and took a look at the woman sitting opposite him. This is a young and delicate face, with light make-up, a lazy look and amorous feelings. This face, the whole Tongcheng people should not be known. "The card has a hundred thousand," lornan said lightly, "send the information to my mailbox, and I will give you another 100000." See each other Leng Leng looking at her, Luonan first hook a lower lip, light smile a, "how, can''t check?" "Well. No The young man withdrew his sight and coughed in a low voice. "I''ll send the email as soon as possible. Luo Don''t worry, miss Ronan nodded at first. She bowed her head, took a break from her hair, and rose from her chair. "Miss Luo, may I ask the man in the picture What does it have to do with you? " Ronan stood still, raised his eyes and glanced at the photo on his desk. Then he said lazily, "Oh My current boyfriend. He looks like he''s been cheating. I''ll find some evidence and ask for a break-up fee. " Chapter 665 Her tone was leisurely, as if she was saying, "I didn''t have a meal today to find something to eat.". The young man was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said, "I understand." Ronan nodded and went out with his bag. She returned to the villa, Fu Tingyuan has not come back, according to his recent return time, it is estimated that it will be very late. In the past, he would accommodate her and push those parties for her. Now, I''m afraid, he thinks it''s unnecessary. There is a limit to people''s love. In the past, when you can''t get it, you will naturally cherish it, but after you get it, you will feel like it. People and things are the same. I''m afraid Fu Tingyuan is tired of it. She helped him. *Three days later, Luonan received a package. Inside are Fu Tingyuan''s itinerary in recent days and a stack of photos taken secretly. In the evening, Luonan first had dinner, changed his clothes and went out with a calm face in the worried sight of the domestic servants. Following the address that the man sent her, she stopped at the door of a bar and club. Sure enough, at the door of the club, she saw Fu Tingyuan''s car. She looked at the license plate number and laughed. Then she went to the box door where Fu Tingyuan gathered today. When the door of the box was pushed open, it was unexpectedly quiet. It''s just that the light is mottled and dim, and it shines on the faces of all kinds of people inside, and all kinds of emotions can''t be seen clearly. A man was playing cards when he saw a woman suddenly appear and yelled: "there is no wine. The door is closed. It''s noisy." Luo Nan Chu closed the door behind his back hand. Standing at the door, he saw Fu Tingyuan sitting not far away. He was wearing a black shirt with three unbuttoned buttons at the collar, leaning lazily on the sofa, leaning his head sideways to talk to a woman. In the dim light and shadow, the radian of a man''s lip corners is full of provocative ambiguity and temptation. Luonan first walked over and took up a glass of water. Fu Tingyuan looked back and saw her. There seemed to be no surprise in his eyes. He just glanced at her. Luonan first splashed water on Fu Tingyuan''s face. With the sound of the water, the quiet box suddenly became silent. Aimee, who was sitting beside Fu Tingyuan, was the first to recover. She stood up and said to Luonan, "Miss Luo, have you misunderstood something? The schoolmaster just came to have a drink with us." Luonan first thought about it, looked down at the water cup in his hand, thought about it, and then hit Fu Tingyuan''s body, and lifted his chin slightly to him: "satisfied?" The man sat there, the black shirt soaked with water, drip drip drip. AIMME lowered his head and took out a paper towel to wipe the water for him. Fu Tingyuan pressed the back of his hand. The man stood up and looked at luonanchu''s light voice and said, "luonanchu, you''re going too far." Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning, but took out that stack of photos from the bag and hit Fu Tingyuan''s face. The man''s look did not change, the photos fell on the ground. It''s all pictures of him and Aimee. Two people gesture intimate, chatting and playing in various reception places. Aimee looked at the photos, his face changed, and he said to Ronan, "Miss Luo, these photos are borrowed. I''m green with my schoolmaster. Don''t be cheated by someone who has a heart." Luonan initially hooked the hook of his lips, raised his eyelids and gave Aimee a faint glance. His voice was cool and cool: "the photo is fake. Are you fake? Running to Tongcheng and pestering him, don''t you want to climb into his bed Chapter 666 A little embarrassment flashed on Aimee''s dignified and elegant face. Her family background was noble and her family education was good. Luo Nanchu''s words were too vulgar for her. She said in a low voice: "I really have a good feeling for senior students, but there are people in their hearts that they like. I will not do immoral things. Miss Luo, these photos were taken by borrowing a seat. I and the senior have not done anything sorry to you these days. If you don''t believe me, don''t you believe him? " Luonan first smell speech, gently smile, she straddle the line of sight looking at Fu Tingyuan, tone light: "I just believe him." "Then you..." Aimee''s words have not finished, Fu Tingyuan, who has been silent, raised his hand, held Luo Nanchu''s wrist, and pulled the man out without expression. Aimee was very anxious, but it was not easy to catch up with him. He could only watch Fu Tingyuan pull luonanchu out of the box. In the bathroom, Ronan stood in the bright light and hooked his lips. "What''s your face now? Why do you look unhappy? " "Lornan." He has a deep voice and frowns. "If you''re tired of it, just tell me. I''m not a person who can''t afford to play. Why do you do such a boring thing to stimulate me? I''m not going to eat that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan raised her head and looked at his face. He was as beautiful as ever, elegant and precious. She laughed and said, "OK. It''s like I broke up with you and dumped you. But I have to say that men who use cold violence to make women break up are rubbish. Fu Tingyuan, you too. " If she found a private detective agency, she could find his whereabouts and so many photos. People like him can''t be unaware that someone is secretly photographing him. He also knew she was looking for him. He allowed the private detective and her to look for evidence. Well, she will satisfy him, be a shrew, make a big scene, let him have enough reason to leave her. There will never be a more thoughtful ex, will she? Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, and then slightly one Xiang, a little sarcastic tone: "you look for someone to investigate me, now you have taken so many photos, are you not satisfied? Get angry at me Luonanchu also laughed: "satisfied. Very satisfied. I want to break up, Fu Tingyuan, OK. You''ve done good enough. " Fu Tingyuan frowned, raised his hand and stroked her face: "don''t make trouble, eh?" Ronan opened his hand and stepped back. "I''m going to move back to my villa tonight. I haven''t brought anything here. What''s left over there, please ask your servant to lose it." Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrow appeared a trace of hidden anger, stretched out his hand and took luonanchu''s wrist, "don''t make trouble, luonanchu, don''t make me angry." "But I really don''t want to be with you." She looked at him, lips with a provocative smile, tone no temperature, "a minute a second can not stand. You make me really sick. " Fu Tingyuan''s face suddenly became ugly. His deep sight fell on the bottom of Luo Nan''s smiling eyes. He was silent for a moment. Then he said calmly and indifferently, "then break up." Ronan looked up at him for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he lowered his head and laughed. He turned around and left without turning back. * Chapter 667 The air outside the clubhouse is a little cold. Ronan first took out the sunglasses from the bag, put them on, and then walked down the street with the bag. It''s still early, and the road is very busy. There are seven or eight year old boys running around in the crowd with cartoon balloons. Luonan takes care of his abdomen and walks to the street. Her stomach has shown a little pregnant signs, after all, it has been almost five months, although because of her thin body, she still wears a loose skirt. The child is very healthy, the situation has stabilized, she has always maintained a relaxed and happy mood, depression has not recurred. It looks like everything is going well. Then Fu Tingyuan broke up with her. Although she did not feel that she and he could last long, she also felt that Fu Tingyuan would be unable to bear her sooner or later, and that he might be tired of her in the quarrel one day in the future. However, it''s too early to be expected. She hugged her arms and felt a little cold. Fu Tingyuan didn''t chase her. She bowed her head into a taxi and reported an address. When the car was about to start, she just said the direction of Fu Tingyuan villa. She corrected the address with the driver, then rubbed her eyebrows, leaned back on the seat of the car tired and closed her eyes. * "schoolmaster," Aimee walked to the door of the box and handed over the photo on her hand. Her expression was a little nervous and her voice was very low. "This is really a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to Miss Luo..." The man leaned against the wall of the box, lowered his head, and held a cigarette in the corner of his lips. The dim light and the floating mist made his beautiful face show a bit of seductive charm. Aimee looked at it, and her heart beat faster for a few seconds. This is a man who can make a woman easily moved by his appearance. Compared with high school, he has changed too much. He has no alienation from others thousands of miles away. He is so gentle and amiable that people can''t help but want to be close. He can drink wine, taste wine, all kinds of clubs, he can play around, talk to him about Hegel, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche, he also understand, such a high-quality man, it is difficult not to be moved. He is her ideal male choice. When she was in high school, she was amazed by his beauty and brilliance. Now she is even more convinced by his charm and aura. She can''t help but be careful to make friends with such an excellent man, for fear that she may accidentally annoy him. Fortunately, Fu Tingyuan has always responded to her requests. However, it is only limited to chatting and drinking, and there is no further communication. He is very regular and has a reserved manner that a man with a girlfriend should have. These photos were taken from a borrowed position, but they were just ambiguous. She had a clear conscience and felt that it was necessary to explain to Ronan Chu clearly. Fu Tingyuan cares about her very much, and has no ambiguity with her. Luonan has really misunderstood her. Fu Tingyuan slightly raised his head and looked at her. Aimee felt that his eyes were a little cold. He thought that he was still angry with Luonan at the beginning of their quarrel, and his tone became lighter. "I''ll explain the photos to her, and this drink is just a few friends we know to come out and play." Fu Tingyuan stood up straight. He pinched out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can beside him. Then he raised his hand and took the photo on her hand and threw it into the garbage can in front of her. Chapter 668 "No His tone was cold. With one hand in his pocket, he turned and walked outside the club. Aimee was stunned. That kind of high school refused to let people thousands of miles away, suddenly returned to Fu Tingyuan''s body. The man seemed to push her away in a flash. The kindness and kindness of the past few days disappeared without a trace. She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back, a little confused and confused. Always feel that He won''t come out drinking with her again. * Ronan first took her key from under the flower bed, then opened the door of her villa and walked in. It should have been cleaned all the time. The hall is spotless. I don''t know if she has lived here for a long time. After leaving for such a long time, the room is still full of life. She even put a bag of leftover snack boxes on the coffee table in the hall. It''s probably because the people who came to clean it forgot to take it away. Ronan walked over and threw the bag of fast food box into the garbage can. She was a little sleepy. She yawned and staggered upstairs. She threw herself into her bed and fell asleep. This sleep went straight to the next day. She awoke from hunger and smelled the delicious smell of meat buns in the air, and Ronan woke up completely in the aroma at the beginning. How can there be the smell of meat buns in her villa? She came down from the bed barefoot, opened the bedroom door, and saw a man in pajamas, carrying a bag of bags, humming a song leisurely from the direction of the stair buckle. She saw that person, very unbelievable: "Yan Ruyu, why are you in my villa?" When the man saw her, he was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?" Isn''t that what she should ask him? Ronan first looked at his pajamas and slippers on his feet, as well as his home breath. If she''s not mistaken, he should have lived in her house for a while! Did he move in after she left? Yan Ruyu looked at Luonan at the beginning of his face. He calmly raised the steamed bun on his hand: "do you want to eat it?" Ronan glared at him. "Yes * Yan Ruyu bought three steamed buns and a bag of soybean milk. Luonan ate two steamed stuffed buns and half a bag of soybean milk for the first time. He was a little over fed and rested on the sofa. Yan Ruyu sat opposite her, looked at her lazily, took back his eyes and laughed. He ate the remaining buns, clapped his hands and asked, "how long will you stay back?" "If you don''t plan to move, you''ll stay forever." She scratched her hair and leaned half back on the sofa with a tone of indifference. But you, "she glared at him," how can you live in someone else''s house without the owner''s permission? " Yan Ruyu''s blue eyes looked at her, and there was some strange light shining inside. When he heard her complaint, he laughed: "anyway, you can''t live. It''s not good for me to look at a home for you." Ronan snorted softly. This guy is a freak. She had a large villa with a hundred servants and went to her villa to eat takeout. She was more like the master of the house than she was. "Have you broken up with my third brother?" Yan Ruyu looks at her and asks, the light in his blue eyes is very bright. Chapter 669 Luonan initially leans on the sofa to support the face, hears Yan Ruyu''s words light way: "probably is." She opened the mouth, he also agreed, it is a peaceful break-up, not too ugly. She and Fu Tingyuan could not have been together for a long time. Now it''s normal to separate because of such small things. Two people together is a process of running in with each other. If the running in is good, it can go on. If the running in is not good, it will be separated sooner or later. I''m afraid she and Fu Tingyuan can''t accommodate each other for the rest of their lives. She was tired of the relationship, and finally it was his turn. Although she still felt that, with cold and violent force to force her to say goodbye, Fu Tingyuan is really quite tasteless. "What are you going to do next?" Yan Ruyu laughed and looked at her, "do you want to continue filming? There is a big basket of scripts that I have piled up here. I''ll ask the assistant to send it to you later? " "Not yet." Ronan initially drooped his eyes and thought, "I''m pregnant, and I''ll consider coming back after giving birth." "Pregnant?" Yan Ruyu''s voice dropped. His eyes fell on Ronan Chu''s abdomen. Ronan chuckled and patted his stomach? Do you think I''m fat "It''s been five months," she said. I intend to be born, that is, it may not have a father in the future, which is very poor. " The reason why she left the child was not for Fu Tingyuan, but for herself. A child all her life, she doesn''t want to leave her too much regret. Yan Ruyu looked at her and was silent for a long time. She did not know what she was thinking. Her sight fell on her slightly protruding abdomen. For a long time, he just chuckled and said to Luo Nan Chu, "you might as well consider me. I''ll treat it as my own. If you marry me, won''t the child have a father? " Ronan began to laugh: "you can think of this way. " " don''t you really want to think about it? " "Stop it." She laughed and stood up lazily from the sofa. "I''m still a little sleepy. Go to sleep again. Thank you for breakfast Yan Ruyu sat on the sofa, "what do you want for lunch?" "Will you make it for me?" "I order takeout." Ronan leaned back in bed and joked with him: "if you learn how to cook, I can really consider marrying you." "Really?" The man said with a smile, "I''ll practice scrambled eggs with tomatoes tomorrow." "Well, but please go to your own home for practice. It''s not good if my kitchen is so small that you blow it up." Yan Ruyu chuckled and said in a warm voice, "you rest, I''m out." Ronan nodded, pulled the quilt and went in. Yan Ruyu closed the door, went to the corridor and lit a cigarette. He looked down and took a breath. Then he thought of something. He took a look at ronanchu''s bedroom door, snuffed out the cigarette end and went to the vent. He stood by the window, looking at the distance, a dark color in his blue eyes. * Ronan went to bed until noon. Vaguely, she heard the voice of Yu Xiaoyu. She got up from the bed and walked downstairs on her slippers. She saw Yu Xiaoyu coming out of the kitchen with the cooked braised meat. "Sister Luo, you are awake." Yu Xiaoyu is still so lively and splashy, "you can sit on the sofa and lunch will be ready soon." Ronan first walked over and asked curiously, "Why are you here?" Chapter 670 "Boss called to say you''re back and want to eat my cooking." In small fish eyes bright, "I''ll come over." Luonan was stunned for a moment, and looked at the hall which was lively because of Yu Xiaoyu''s arrival, and murmured: "he really has a heart..." Yan Ruyu came in from the door, carrying the soup from the nearby hotel. He went to put the soup on the table and looked up at the fish: "is the meal ready?" "It will be ready soon." Yu Xiaoyu ran into the kitchen in a hurry. Luonanchu sat on the sofa and looked at him. Yan Ruyu opened the refrigerator and drank a sip of water. He turned his head and looked at luonanchu: "what''s the matter?" Ronan chuckled and said, "thank you. But I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me Yan Ruyu put the ice water back into the refrigerator and said faintly: "you think too much. If you don''t come back, I often ask Yu Xiaoyu to come and cook. " Ronan leaned on the sofa with a smile: "this is it." Yan Ruyu came over and looked at her smiling face and rubbed her hair. "Now that you''re back, you should take good care of your fetus. You don''t need to think about anything else. The child is innocent. " Ronan put his face on his palm and sighed, "well. I''m fine. " When Ronan first came back, the happiest thing was that he belonged to the little fish. After lunch, she chirped about when she would start coming back. Luonan early laid lazily on the sofa and ate the Crystal Pear Cut by little fish for her: "it''s still early." "Well, sister Luo, you are not going back." For Luonan early fall in love on the disappearance of this matter, Yu Xiaoyu have more complaints. "No way." She chewed pear meat and licked her fingertips. "I don''t want to work yet. I''m going to play for another half a year." She rubbed Yu Xiaoyu''s face and said with a smile, "why, I''m not willing to give you a paid vacation, so I want to be enslaved by me." Yu Xiaoyu hugged her, his face against her arms, and coquettish with her: "I want to work with sister Luo, a person is so boring." Luonan first pinched her small face: "isn''t there yanqingfeng?" "I want to be with you." Listening to her childish words, Ronan chuckled. She hugged the fish and said, "you can live with me after that. We have a company for the two of us When her stomach is big, life is also very inconvenient, with the fish in, can save a lot of trouble. * on the third day of her return, Huarong also came to invite her to have afternoon tea. "Did you really break up?" She handed her a cup of fruit tea and asked her straight away. Luonan first holding fruit tea, helpless smile way: "I how a break up, you all know." "A little curious after all." Huarong also smiles, the pink tear mole at the corner of her eye appears a little charming. "I''m friends with you and Tingyuan. Not long ago, you gave me a kiss. Why did you break up in less than a month?" "It''s not breaking up." Ronan began to correct the way, "it is already broken up." She stirred the flesh in the glass, and her tone was flat and calm. "I have always had conflicts with him. Now it''s just that the contradictions are so strong that they can''t be retrieved. You don''t have to worry. He won''t come to me again." As soon as she finished speaking, a young man in a black suit came over and laughed at Ronan in a gentle tone: "Miss Luo, I''m Mr. Fu''s assistant. He wants to see you. Can you come with me now Chapter 671 Huarong sat there and laughed. Ronan frowned at the beginning, looked up at the gentle young man in front of him, lowered his head and stirred the fruit tea: "No "Don''t embarrass me, Miss law." The other side laughed helplessly, "I''m just a part-time worker. If I can''t take you there, general manager Fu will be angry with me." Luonan first drank a cup of tea, disdained to hook the lip Cape: "anger you, what do I care?" She said in a languid tone, "I''ll go if he asks me. Do we have a good relationship?" "Miss Luo..." "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant sighed and looked at Huarong for help. Huarong shook the glass on her hand and laughed innocently: "don''t look at me, I''m standing here at the beginning. Is it more sincere for him to come in person "Mr. Fu was busy with his business and couldn''t get up. Miss law, just move your body for a moment Lornan didn''t move at first. Whatever he said, he would not let go. Assistant said finally, can only helplessly sigh tone, took the mobile phone to walk out. Ronan began to droop his eyes and eat the flesh of fruit tea. Her expression is light, Fu Tingyuan assistant''s arrival did not cause her how much mood. Huarong studied her expression and then laughed: "you said, what did Fu Tingyuan want you to do in the past?" Ronan thought for a moment and said, "you want to quarrel with me." Huarong laughed and said, "can''t it be that I want to make up with you?" Luonan initially propped up her face and looked out of the window. Her expression was gloomy and cool, as if covered with a light misty rain. Pingmo''s mouth said: "it''s not good." Hua Rong was stunned for a moment. "I''m not fair with him. I''m a lover and a pet. When I''m happy, I can pet me. If I''m not happy, I''ll kick it off. " She slowly stirred the glass with her fingers. "It seems that he is accommodating me after being together for so long. In fact, I have been rescuing him." He was not happy that she went to see Qin lie, so he didn''t go to see him. he had a bad relationship with Yan Ruyu, so she didn''t contact Yan Ruyu. he was responsible for Bai Xuesheng, so she was not happy. He was just cajoling and never said to give up. if one party moved to another, it would not last long. In this relationship, she has always been a weak side. At the beginning, she fell in love with him, and she was born with a head lower than him. Later, she was threatened by him, and she lost all face and could not raise her head at all. The Aimee incident was just the fuse. She can continue to compromise with Bai Xuesheng just as she did with him. Maybe we can only continue to compromise. If Fu Tingyuan starts again, she seems to have no way to resist. Luonan first thought of here, look more and more desolate, she picked up the fruit tea to drink, to the Huarong way: "I go back." Huarong looked at her calm look like water and asked, "at the beginning, are you ok?" Ronan first smile: "what can I do, don''t worry, just a little tired, want to go back to rest." Huarong looked at her, then sighed gently, raised his hand and stroked her face. She said in a warm voice, "if you are bored at home alone, you can come to me. I''m not busy recently." Chapter 672 Ronan answered, "well, good." She nodded to Huarong, then picked up her bag and went out. Huarong looked at her back, then took back her sight, drank a sip of tea, and sighed a little helplessly. In fact, she couldn''t figure out how Fu Tingyuan and Luonan had become like that again. He had no doubt about her sincerity. How could he treat her as a pet, as lornan said at the beginning. Looking out with her face up, she saw a black Bentley suddenly stopped in front of luonanchu, who was taking a taxi. The handsome and tall man stepped out of the car. Luonanchu did not stop and turned away. How fast it came Hua Rong sighed, watching Fu Tingyuan reach out and hold Luo Nan Chu''s wrist. Luo Nan Chu''s face is so ugly that he argues with him for a few words. Then he is pulled into the car by the cold faced Fu Tingyuan. * Ronan sat in the car and rubbed his wrists which were red. Fu Tingyuan was driving and his face was cold. Three days did not meet, one is this kind of face, she really want to roll her eyes. Who told him to come? She doesn''t want to see him either. Fu Tingyuan''s car drove in the direction of his company. "What do you want to talk about? Talk about it in the car." "When can you stop being so wayward?" He said coldly, "and I want to pick you up myself. In the early days of Luonan, you thought I was idle?" Luo Nanchu simply laughed angrily: "Fu Tingyuan, don''t you think you said this very strange? You come to me, I don''t blame me? Who do you think you are? Give me a slap and a sugar, when I''m lornan is so mean at the beginning Fu Tingyuan''s car stopped at once. His slender fingers clenched the steering wheel. Then he turned his head and looked at her slowly. He said in a cool tone: "luonanchu, do you have enough trouble? Yeah? Three days. How long are you going to fight with me about Aimee? I have nothing to do with her. You know better than anyone. Don''t eat this kind of flying vinegar out of thin air with me. How old are you now and so naive? " Ronan looked at him for a moment, then sneered and reached for the door. She''s just fed up with this man. Even now, she still looks unreasonable. Never think it''s your fault, never reflect on yourself, always so arrogant, always so overbearing! Always can only be her compromise, always can only be she is suffering! Sooner or later she will be angry with him. Fu Tingyuan reached out and took her wrist and pressed her on the seat. His deep eyes fell on her face. His voice was very cold, and he faintly felt impatient: "don''t make trouble, eh? What do you mean to live with Yan Ruyu when you come back to live tonight Ronan first looked at her hand, which he held: "let go." "Lornan." "I said, you TM, let me go!" He really came to fight with her. Ronan thought at first that she could not stand him. How can I make it? With him again, sooner or later she will die young. Fu Tingyuan wrung his brow and looked at her, which was an expression that felt that she was very unreasonable. Luonanchu slowly took a breath and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "I will not go back. Either you continue to threaten me despicably, and I may be able to comply, or you will die. " Fu Tingyuan''s dark eyes were staring at her face. The window was open, and a small piece of sunlight fell on his face from the shadow of the tree. His expression is hidden in a blurred light and shadow, infiltrated with a trace of seductive cool thin color. "All right." He took back his hand, then looked to the front, light way, "you don''t come back also OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go to the hospital now. I can''t let my child call someone else''s father. At the beginning of lornan, either come back or don''t have children. You choose one. " Chapter 673 Ronan was stunned for a moment and looked at him in a daze. That look, with a little naive naive. She may feel that she heard wrong, subconsciously asked a: "what?" Fu Tingyuan leaned on the seat of the car and looked at the front. The thin look made the man look heartless. "Either come back or don''t want the child." He repeated, in a tone of impassive indifference, "which you want, you decide now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was stunned there for a long time without any response. Then she raised her hand and slapped Fu Tingyuan. "Pa" a sound, so that the man''s white side face appeared on a clear five fingerprints. Fu Tingyuan turned his head slightly. Shen Rong suddenly became cool. Luo Nan was red in the eyes and gnashed his teeth: "don''t give me the idea of this child! It''s not necessary for us to get involved in Fu Tingyuan! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I will take care of him myself. It has nothing to do with you. " "Even if you can only lie in bed without an arm and a broken leg, do you have to support him?" Ronan looked at him at first, and his voice was very fierce: "that''s my business too!" The man''s eyes fell on her face. From her red eyes to her trembling lips, he could not see any emotion on his face. If he wanted to hide his expression, he would not reveal it at all. Do not know how long, he just indifferent way: "so you are going to go back with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Won''t you quarrel with me again because of that insignificant matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Know you''re wrong?" Luo Nanchu bit his lips tightly and looked at Fu Tingyuan. In her spirit, it was more difficult for her to admit her mistake than to die. She can''t say, only firmly clasped the palm of her hand, all muscles are tight, as if to treat the enemy in general face him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then chuckled softly. He lit a cigarette in front of her face and said in a cool voice: "why do you still look so aggrieved? Am I not good enough for you? Do you think anyone can lose his temper in front of me and be coaxed back by me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She lowered her head slowly and asked in a low voice, "so do I want to thank you?" "I just hope you''ll behave better in the future." He raised his hand and gently pinched her chin, his cool eyes on her eyes, his voice was not emotional, like a statement to her, "as long as you are by my side for a day, I can''t have another woman. ¡ª¡ªI don''t want you to get angry with me for this kind of thing in the future. You quarrel with me over and over again because of this kind of thing, Ronan Chu. Seriously, I find it very boring. " " do you find it boring? " She gave a laugh and a laugh, as if he had told some funny joke. "Do you think I find it interesting? Do you think I want to - make myself like this? " She trembled a little, and her eyes were getting wet. She lowered her head and took a breath. Then she looked up at Fu Tingyuan. "If you care about me a little bit, Fu Tingyuan, you will not live me so miserable." She used to think that the worst thing was that Fu Tingyuan didn''t love her. Then Fu Tingyuan told her that being loved by him was the worst. Being loved by him is more lonely than not being loved by him. Chapter 674 The man fixed his eyes on her face, and his vision was blurred under the small piece of light and shadow. For a long time, when Ronan thought he would not speak again, he slowly took back his hand. He took off the cigarette in the corner of his lips, and the ash fell down, like snowflakes falling quietly in the sun. He raised his hand and dusted the dust from his suit. Then he spoke faintly and asked, "it seems that you still don''t want to settle down." In that light tone, mixed with boundless cool thin color, Ronan''s eyelashes trembled, and a tear rolled down from her eyelashes. Fu Tingyuan looked at her. His eyes seemed to be in a trance. Something broke in his dark black pupil. He raised his hand and stroked her face. Then he seemed to react. His fingers slowly drew back. He lowered his eyes and slowly took a puff of smoke. Silence gradually spread in the carriage. I don''t know how long before lornan whispered: "if I don''t come back, do you really don''t want to have children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fu Tingyuan," she looked up at him, "do you want me back or don''t want me back?" Women''s sensitive intuition, let her slowly realize what. In fact, it may be that Fu Tingyuan didn''t want her. That''s why I want to use this excuse to get rid of her and her baby. Even if she goes back, he will drive her crazy sooner or later. She is such a character, how can tolerate her man and other women ambiguous. Sooner or later, it will be separated. "You''re tired of it, aren''t you?" She asked, looking at him. Fu Tingyuan did not speak. Silence is the answer. Ronan couldn''t help laughing and asked in a hard voice, "if you don''t want to be together, you can just tell me." She slowly lowered her head, one hand holding her forehead, a little tired way, "I can go, why can''t I have children? I promise I won''t let him know you''re his father. I can still afford to keep a child, and I don''t need to pay for it... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want anything. I just want my children. Fu Tingyuan, can''t you help me? " "My father has four children." He said calmly, "except that my eldest brother was born by his wife, the rest are illegitimate children. He had countless women in his life, but only three women had given birth to him Ronan first bit his lip. "The three women are all in England now. Except for his wife, the remaining two are just mistresses. Do you know why there are only two mistresses left in my father''s so many women? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ronan, there''s no need to do this for a child. I don''t want to see you waste your life on me for a child She was red eyed, "but I just want one child Fu Tingyuan, I have only this child in my life. " Her voice was weak and aggrieved, as if she was accusing him, "you know, I can only have this baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His silence is an indifferent silence. Her eyes grew red and she bit her lips. "If I say, I''d like to be your mistress?" She was shaking and hoarse. "Lornan." Fu Tingyuan sighed in a low voice. He raised his hand and stroked her face. He said in a warm voice, "your life is just beginning. You will encounter many meaningful things. There is no need to waste your life for a child." Chapter 675 He has such a gentle voice. Cruel and gentle. Cut her heart into pieces. Her eyes gradually overflow with crystal clear tears, from the corner of her eyes slowly trickle down, wet man stroking in her face fingertips. She looked out of the window, tears streaming down her cheek. Her silent tears, did not make a sound, the sun quietly fell on her face, her pupils shine into light gold, tears from the pale gold rolling down, in her thin skirt halo opened a dark trace. Her face was pale and transparent. After a long time, she sighed gently, took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped her red eyes. "It''s you who want children, and you don''t want children." She lowered her head and laughed, "OK. If you don''t want to help me, you can only do it for me. " Fu Tingyuan turned to look at her. Luonan turned his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. "I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow for induced labor." She said quietly, "but I have one request." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, "what?" Ronan looked at him. "From now on, get out of my sight - I don''t want to see you again in my life. Is it fair to trade a lifetime of children for your disappearance? " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slightly shrunk, as if covered with ice crystal broken open, his eyes in the sun reflected a strange light, what mood lingered in his eyes. A moment later, he nodded: "it''s fair." The sun was covered with dark clouds, and a shadow appeared on his face. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and lit a cigarette, "I''ll pick you up at your villa at noon tomorrow." Ronan didn''t speak at first, but just unscrewed the door and walked out of the car. Fu Tingyuan called out after her. "Lornan." There was a pause in her step. "Goodbye." She teased her lips and walked away without saying a word. * Fu Tingyuan drove back to the company. The new president is making a handover in his office to get familiar with the company''s model. Three days later, he will fly to England to take charge of the biggest commercial city of the Yan Family''s headquarters in Britain. The burden of the Yan Family''s children has fallen. He is afraid that he will never be able to return to Tongcheng in his whole life. Yan Qingfeng came out of his office. He gave him a cigarette and asked, "do you want to bring some special products back? If you go back empty handed, dad will not be happy "That''s a cold joke you''re making." "Is it?" Yan Qingfeng laughed and stood side by side with Fu Tingyuan and looked at the city outside the window. "How could you suddenly plan to return home? Although you go back, he should be very happy. " Fu Tingyuan, after doubling the income of the Yan Family several times, flew from England to Tongcheng. He almost didn''t let Yanzong die. But his wings are hard, not Fu Tingyuan, who he pinched five years ago. Yan Zong''s Qi returns to Qi, but there is nothing he can do with him. But he didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan planned to go back so soon. Fu Tingyuan lit the smoke and said faintly, "nothing, just going back." He came here just for one person. It''s just that there''s no reason to stay. She would have been better off without him. Qin lie, Huarong, they will take care of her better than he. So there''s nothing to worry about. Chapter 676 When Ronan first returned home, he pulled out a suitcase from under the bed, opened the wardrobe and looked at it for a while, then threw some pajamas and long skirts into it. Then he went over, opened the dresser drawer, took out his passport and put it in the trunk. After all this, she carried the weight of the suitcase and felt that it was OK. She picked up the suitcase and went out. Yan Ruyu came up from downstairs and passed Luo Nan Chu. He was stunned and asked, "where are you going?" "I''m in a bad mood. I''ll go abroad to relax." She did not stop, the tone leisurely, "in the afternoon, you say to the fish, do not need to come to cook at night." Yan Ruyu stepped forward and grabbed her suitcase. He frowned slightly and looked at lornan''s pale face. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?" Luonan initially lowered her eyes and pulled her box. Yan Ruyu held it tightly. She raised her eyes and laughed. There was no emotion to show: "didn''t you say that you are in a bad mood? I''m going to travel. " Yan Ruyu gazed at her with a frown, "at the beginning, don''t treat me as a fool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan was silent for a moment, but his voice was helpless, "Yan Ruyu..." "Are you not telling me anything now?" He looked at her. "I thought you''d be willing to treat me as a friend when I was with you for five years." Luonan didn''t look at the void at the beginning. Her eyes were slightly red. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at him: "Fu Tingyuan doesn''t want this child. I have to go abroad to hide. He will come to see me at home tomorrow. I can''t go now. " Yan Ruyu was stunned for a moment and seemed to be unbelievable:" what? " "Didn''t I break up with him?" She raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and laughed helplessly. "He said that I can only be a mistress when I am with him. Do you Yan family not allow her to take the children out?" Yan Ruyu frowned, "that''s true, but..." I can''t think of it. Fu Tingyuan broke up with Luo Nanchu. He was just a quarrel between them. He was born with the same father. He could see what Fu Tingyuan felt for luonanchu. How could he have asked her to have an abortion? "That''s it." Ronan shook his head. "He doesn''t even allow me to be a mistress. He doesn''t want this child." She said, her voice choked, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she said in a low voice, "I don''t know what he''s thinking, but he doesn''t want the child to be real. I want to go abroad to hide for a few months, and when the baby is born, even if he finds me, he can''t strangle the child himself, right? " She didn''t expect to hide from Fu Tingyuan all her life. It was only a few months. When the baby was born safely, it was too late for Fu Tingyuan to say anything. When the time comes, she doesn''t care whether he recognizes it or not. Her idea is so simple and naive that she has no time to make detailed plans. She has to go, hurry up, and run far before Fu Tingyuan reacts. She would not give him a chance to hurt her child, or to hurt her child after such wanton harm. The whole person was still in the extreme mood. Ronan''s hand holding the suitcase trembled involuntarily. Yan Ruyu was silent for a moment. He raised his hand to wipe her tears, released her suitcase, and held her hand, saying, "I will accompany you." Chapter 677 Ronan was stunned for a while and shrunk his finger: "no, I''ll go alone." "Where are you going?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to the airport and see which plane flies earlier, I''ll take the one. " Yan Ruyu looked at her helpless appearance and sighed softly. He raised his hand and hugged her. "I have a private plane here. Let''s go to Japan, OK? I have real estate in Shizuoka, Japan. I can see Mount Fuji. You''ve been raising your fetus there in the past few months. Don''t think about anything, eh? " Ronan buried her face in his arms. She bit her lips tightly and her tears ran out of control. In fact, she was really afraid. She didn''t know what to do. She only knew that she had to leave and keep the child. Yan Ruyu looked down at her, and then raised his hand to hold her face. His blue eyes coupled with his voice made him look very gentle: "OK, you can see if there is anything to take. We will go to the private airport later." Ronan shook his head and said, "all of them." Yan Ruyu nodded and took over her suitcase: "let''s go." Luonan bit his lips at the beginning, some hesitated to stand in situ, "Ruyu, will he trouble you?" Yan Ruyu took a look at her, and then calmly said, "even if he asks me for trouble, he can''t go anywhere. I''m different from your ex boyfriend. I''m related to him by blood. If he dares to move me, the Yan family will take care of him. " It''s a totally fearless tone. Ronan walked over and whispered, "I''m really sorry. I always bother you..." Yan Ruyu laughed and raised her hand and rubbed her hair: "let''s go." * Yan Ruyu moves very fast. By the time he drove to his private airport, he had applied for a route to Japan. The plane arrived directly at the military airport in Shizuoka and then went to Yan Ruyu''s private villa in Japan. "Airsickness?" Yan Ruyu took a cup of orange juice from the refrigerator and saw that Luonan was curled up in his position with a blanket, and his face looked pale. "No, it''s just that my stomach is a little uncomfortable." She pressed her fingers on her soft abdomen and frowned slightly, "a little uncomfortable." Yan Ruyu put the orange juice on the glass table in front of her and went to sit beside her. He raised his hand to gather the blanket on her body and said, "let''s get off the plane and go to the hospital for examination." Ronan didn''t say anything at first, but dropped his eyes and took a low breath. She didn''t know why she was so upset. I don''t know whether Fu Tingyuan refused to let this child make her miserable, or whether it was just today''s rush that made her miserable. Even the pregnancy vomiting has been peaceful, it seems to have a bold posture, she did not eat anything, but still a little nauseous. Yan Ruyu reached out and hugged Luo Nan Chu into his arms to make her lie more comfortable. He raised his hand and stroked her long hair. He said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you, just like these five years. " Ronan first listen, don''t know why the eyes are a little hot, she turned over, buried her face in his arms, slowly grasped the corner of his clothes. How ridiculous, such a sense of security, it is from Yan Ruyu feel. And that person, from beginning to end, brought her despair. * Fu Tingyuan received the news very quickly. When he rushed by, Yan Ruyu had already taken Luonan Chu on the plane to Japan. After smoking a cigarette at the airport, Fu Tingyuan sat in the car and rubbed his temples with some headache. Chapter 678 For the first time, he felt so tired. Each step is like walking in the swamp, endless suffocation, accompanied by a sense of falling out of control like hell. He didn''t know when he was going to fail. He was afraid that his reason could not suppress the impulse, and that he wanted to go to hell with luonanchu. It''s not just him who will be destroyed. Ronan will be the first to fall apart. She suffered too much unnecessary suffering, is enough, as long as the child does not appear, then all her suffering can stop at this moment. Children will only make everything more broken, irreparable, she can not be with him, what identity will the child exist? He couldn''t let her know the truth. She can''t stand it. That person looks stronger than anyone else, but in fact, she is more vulnerable than anyone else. If she knows that Luojia is not her responsibility, she doesn''t need to carry on those lives, she may really die. No one knows which straw crushed the camel, but he is sure that if she knew Yan Bing was her father, she might not survive. Don''t let the kids stay. * it was completely dark when we got off the plane and arrived in Japan. After leaving the airport, someone came to talk with Yan Ruyu in Japanese. Luonanchu was covered with a blanket and was led by him. She could not understand Japanese, so she followed Yan Ruyu into the black car parked at the entrance of the airport. "Are you hungry?" The driver was driving. He turned his head and looked at Ronan Chu. Ronan shook his head. "Let''s go to the hospital and have a check-up." He looked at her cool little face and asked the driver to turn the temperature of the air conditioner up a little, "is the stomach still uncomfortable?" Ronan nodded at first. She looks a little tired, but also a little confused, helpless look, very poor. Yan Ruyu looked at her and felt that the place in his heart collapsed a little, and he felt a little distressed. People''s heart is the most unpredictable. He doesn''t know whether he has tried to pull away from this feeling in the past five years, or he has become more and more addicted to it. He doesn''t even know that he can be so gentle to a woman. Only this person, he is not willing to let her taste a little hurt. Luonan was brought into the hospital by Yan Ruyu at the beginning, and soon arranged an examination. After the examination, she sat in the doctor''s office and waited. Yan Ruyu and the doctor came in. She looked worried and asked in a hurry: "Ruyu, is the baby OK?" Yan Ruyu said to the doctor in Japanese, and then came to sit beside her, "the report has not come out. Don''t worry, OK?" Luonan bit her lips slightly. Her eyes turned red. She lowered her head and said, "I''m afraid..." She''s still afraid. Always feel that You can''t keep it. This feeling made her lose control of her emotions. She was not a very vulnerable person, but she wanted to cry at the thought of losing the child. She used to feel that she didn''t want the child, but little by little she felt the existence of it, and she turned back. She wanted a chance to be a mother. She didn''t want to be alone all her life. Yan Ruyu looks at her in a hurry, the eye color is dark, Fu Tingyuan really scared her, that person how to bear heart. He raised his hand and took him to his arms. He said calmly, "the child will be OK. Even if I fight for my life, I will keep your mother and son safe. " Chapter 679 Her body is warm and cool like a piece of cold jade, and there is no temperature when she is held in his arms. Luonan curled up in Yan Ruyu''s arms, slightly frowned, pale face is some cold tired. She looked very tired and tired, and a faint dark green was found under her eyelids. Yan Ruyu looked down at her and frowned gently. Don''t force out her insomnia and depression. In her present situation, once the disease is induced, the child may be really unable to keep. When Yan Ruyu thought of this, he thought that Fu Tingyuan was really damned. No matter what he did to Ronan Chu for what reason, but knowing that she was in such a bad state of health, she still treated her like this, which was really dehumanizing. Half an hour later, luonanchu''s production inspection report finally came out. Yan Ruyu comforted her for a while, and then went to talk to the doctor. Luonan sat in a chair and looked at them nervously and bewildered. She couldn''t understand. She could only observe from Yan Ruyu''s look. However, maybe the men from Yan''s family all look like this. No matter what the situation is, they can hide their emotions very well. Anyway, she can''t see any abnormality in Yan Ruyu''s look. After chatting with the doctor, Yan Ruyu came to her and said, "at the beginning, we may have to stay in the hospital for a few days." Ronan froze for a moment. "What?" "You have the symptoms of miscarriage, and the doctor said that your child was unstable at the beginning," he said, raising his hand and gently stroking lornan''s icy face in a gentle tone. "You have been out of control recently, which may also have an impact on the child. Blood pressure is a little high, progesterone is too low, so you need to be hospitalized and controlled for a period of time." Ronan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, she whispered: "you tell the doctor, I will cooperate with the treatment, please he must protect my child." "Yes." Yan Ruyu stroked her cheek and gently coaxed her, "my third brother didn''t find here so quickly. What I do for you is a fake ID card. If you want to be hospitalized for three days, you should be at home. I will accompany you and relax. " Yan Ruyu went to do the hospitalization procedures for her, and then Luonan was led by him to the single ward. Outside the window, night shrouded, Ronan sat on the bed and watched the nurse come in with various medicine bottles. How could she have imagined that her first night in Japan was spent in a hospital. She still had a dull pain in her abdomen, which she had never had, except in the beginning of her pregnancy. And this kind of dull pain brought her endless uneasiness and fear. She may lose it. She thought it would be OK to stay out for five months. Now think about it. Five months is a long time. She couldn''t even make it through her first night. With such a mood and body, how can she go against Fu Tingyuan? Maybe he hasn''t found her, she has already miscarried because of her own reasons. Luo Nan Chu thought more and more afraid, Yan Ruyu came over to see her face was not right, grabbed people to press in his arms, he held her face down and looked at her expression, Luonan Chu''s eyes with nervous general fear, she was very afraid. "Don''t be afraid." He slowly closed his arm and held her tightly in his arms. "It''s going to be OK. You and the baby will be fine. " Chapter 680 For so many years, he didn''t comfort people. For the first time, he hated his clumsy mouth. Yan Ruyu thought for a moment and then said, "I''m here. If he comes, I''ll stop him for you. You''ll drive away. He can''t catch you." Ronan Chu''s face was buried in his arms. She grabbed the clothes on his back, and with great force, the whole person tensed into a bow. "Cry when you feel bad," he stroked her hair and coaxed her in a low voice. "Don''t hold back. It''ll be more comfortable to cry, at the beginning." He was not a woman, he could not feel her helplessness and despair, but he could not bear her pain. How could Fu Tingyuan bear to let her suffer so much. What happened? Is it true that, as Ronan said at the beginning, he is going to kill the child? For the first time, he felt that he could not understand Fu Tingyuan''s ideas. He grew up with him as a child and fought against him everywhere. He always felt that he could almost understand Fu Tingyuan''s way of thinking. But this time, he couldn''t think of it at all. He really thinks that Fu Tingyuan is crazy. The nurse came over and spoke to him gently in Japanese: "Mr. Yan, it''s time to hang water for this lady." Yan Ruyu nodded, then lowered his head to Luonan, and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, you need to hang water. Let''s go to bed and lie down, OK?" He slightly released luonanchu''s body, and then led her to lie down on the bed. Her face was white and her eyes were red. She looked like an aggrieved cat. Yan Ruyu only felt pity. He sat by the bed and watched the nurse put water on luonanchu. Then he whispered, "you didn''t eat lunch or dinner. I''ll go to the neighborhood to buy you something to eat.". What would you like to eat His voice was very light and light, as if afraid to frighten her. Luonan frowned at the beginning, and said in a slightly disdainful way: "I can''t eat..." She was upset in her stomach. "After all, you''d better eat some, or you''d break down. What will happen to the child?" Ronan looked up at him, a little pathetic. He touched her hair. "Darling." Then he walked aside, talked to the nurse and walked out the door. Yan Ruyu bought sushi and ramen nearby. He handed ronanchu the specially exquisite Ramen package. "Just cooked, eat while it''s hot." Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning, but he also took the chopsticks obediently and ate the porpoise Ramen bought by Yan Ruyu himself. The taste is very authentic. After taking a few mouthfuls with her head down, Ronan felt that the stomach and intestines were originally disgusting. She pushed open the bowl and leaned to the bedside and vomited. Yan Ruyu sat on the sofa eating sushi. Seeing that Luonan was vomiting heartrendingly, he rushed to the side. When Luonan had finished vomiting, he held out his hand and helped people up. He pulled a paper towel to wipe the dirt on her lips. Ronan began to vomit, as if all the strength was gone, the whole person was soft and soft against his arms. Yan Ruyu wiped and felt the paper towel wet. He looked down at luonanchu''s face. She didn''t know when she had already cried. She didn''t have a voice to cry. She looked very sad. Yan Ruyu looked down at her for a while, then threw the paper towel aside, raised his hand and slowly hugged her. "It''s OK. It''s OK. " He put his chin on Ronan''s hair and felt her tears wet his clothes on his chest, making his heart wet. He really couldn''t bear her so sad. Chapter 681 "Don''t eat if you can''t eat it." He stroked her hair slowly. "I''ll just finish the water." "Yan Ruyu..." "I''m here." "I''m afraid." Her voice was so weak, like a dying kitten, and he seemed to have never seen her so frightened. He coaxed her in a low voice: "the doctor here is very good, don''t be afraid, the baby will be OK." She grabbed the clothes on his back with her fingers and trembled gently. The fear and despair chilled her body. Yan Ruyu coaxed her for a long time, and then let her lie back on the bed. She slept there with a small one, looking very insecure. He took out Ronan''s ramen, which he had not taken a few mouthfuls. He asked the nurse to go in and accompany her. Then he went to the hospital vent, bowed his head and lit a cigarette. The doctor said that she moved fetal gas, the situation is very unstable, to see whether the next three days can pass smoothly. In fact, after all, her health is still too bad. A little ordinary mood fluctuation will cause great trouble to her body. She is in such a situation that she is not suitable for running around. He has to be careful and hide her. Yan Ruyu stood by the window and smoked half a pack of cigarettes. The young nurse came out of the ward and told him that Luonan was already asleep. Yan Ruyu nodded and said thank you. He was fluent in Japanese, and even had no accent. If he didn''t speak a foreign language with luonanchu, the nurse would have thought he was Japanese. She asked curiously, "Mr. Yan, have you studied in Japan?" Yan Ruyu took a look at her and said, "my grandfather is Japanese." "I see." The nurse laughed. Yan Ruyu nodded, threw the cigarette butt into the garbage can, and turned to go to luonanchu''s ward. The little nurse looked at his back and sighed gently. To be adored by such a handsome and gentle man, the woman named luonanchu is really enviable. * Ronan fell asleep at first. After all, after a day''s flying, I can''t feel sleepy any more, and I can''t hold my body and mind. I just didn''t sleep well. When Yan Ruyu goes in, she talks in a dream low and frowns. She can''t sleep. He went over and brought the chair over and sat down beside her bed, holding out his hand and holding her finger. Her palm is also warm and cold, powerless curled up in his palm, he looked down at her delicate white fingertips, gently closed, with his body temperature to warm her. Slowly, perhaps really trusting him, Ronan slowly quieted down. She breathed evenly and finally fell asleep. Yan Ruyu raised her hand, lifted up her long fine hair on her face, and looked at her pale and delicate eyebrows. He looked for a long time, then took back his sight, supported his forehead, and sighed slowly. He sat in his chair and stayed with her all night. * in the early morning, lornan woke up in the clear birdsong. She rubbed her face on the pillow. She was a little lazy and tired. Someone said in the room, "wake up? Get up and have breakfast She opened her eyes and saw Yan Ruyu come in with exquisite snacks and put them on the cabinet beside her hospital bed. He was wearing a white shirt with four buttons undone and a relaxed look on his sleeves. Luonanchu sat up and took the small snack handed over by Yan Ruyu and took a bite of it. "Can you eat it?" Chapter 682 "Can you eat it?" "Not bad." After a break, she didn''t feel so bad. "I''ll hang a bottle after breakfast, and I''ll show you around after hanging water?" Ronan shook his head: "no..." She''s really not in the mood. Yan Ruyu cast a glance at her, then nodded: "then you continue to rest. I''m just outside. If there''s something to do, ask the nurse to call me Lornan first answered. Head down and eat the snack slowly. She was in a daze, and she was in a daze. Yan Ruyu stood beside her and looked for a while, then went out. *After staying in the hospital for three days, Luonan was taken to his private villa in Shizuoka by Yan Ruyu. Shizuoka, located between Tokyo and Osaka, Japan, is mainly agricultural and has developed transportation, which is why Yan Ruyu chose to bring her here. Once found by Fu Tingyuan''s people, he has enough choices to run with her. He has not come to this villa for many years. Although people have been called in advance to clean up, sufficient sun has been exposed, but in the time, still emitting a light musty smell. Ronan looked up at the small villa which was not so big. Compared with Yan Ruyu''s villa in Tongcheng, this villa looks shabby. He went into the kitchen, burned a pot of boiling water, poured a cup, and came out and handed it to lornacho, who was sitting on the sofa. "Make do with it." Yan Ruyu said, "in the evening, someone will come to cook. At noon, I will go out to buy rice." Neither of them can cook. Yan Ruyu couldn''t help thinking whether he should really learn to make some home cooked dishes. Otherwise something will happen and neither of them can eat. "Is this where you used to live?" "I grew up in England," Yan Ruyu came to sit next to her. "This is my grandfather''s legacy to my mother." Ronan was stunned and looked at his blue eyes: "is your grandfather Japanese?" "Well, he married my grandmother and gave birth to my mother, who was Irish." He was not afraid to say these old things. He leaned on the sofa and said to Ronan, "after they died, they left the house here for her." It''s just that woman who is well-off in England, how could she care about the life and death of this old house. He came to live here for some time after he knew the house. I''m afraid he and his mother know about this villa, even his sister doesn''t know. That''s why he chose to be here. "You never seem to have said anything about your mother." Ronan leaned on his shoulder and chatted with him, "what kind of person is your mother?" Yan Ruyu laughed, "what kind of person do you think I am?" Ronan raised his head to look at him, thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say." Yan Ruyu laughed: "I''m not a good man." Ronan didn''t know what to say at first. He is really very good now, but when he is not good, he is really abnormal She still remembers the scene of her first meeting with him. He let the dog eat her. At that time, she thought, what kind of family can raise such a bad temperament. "My mother is his mistress." Yan Ruyu leaned on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling, "I knew when I was very young that my father didn''t like her very much. Later, I learned that she secretly gave birth to my sister in order to stay with him. After my grandfather and grandmother knew that she had done such shameless things, they were very angry He paused. "She was only seventeen that year." Chapter 683 Having a child out of wedlock is a shocking scandal in this small town. It''s to be poked on the back by the villagers. His grandparents died of depression in the gossip, and her mother was taken to England because of her high status. "After my grandparents died, she was taken to England by my father. Later, she tried to give birth to me. Unfortunately, although my father treated his children equally, he did not love her from the beginning. What''s more, he met my third brother''s mother at that time "It should be called true love. You know, of all the amorous people my father had, she was the only one who had not given birth to a child and was taken back to England by him. But it''s a pity that my third brother''s mother didn''t like my father and ran away with pregnancy. When my third brother was six or seven years old, my father''s people found my third brother and took them back Yan Ruyu hesitated for a moment, "but at that time, my third brother''s mother was already crazy." Ronan looked up at him in surprise. "No one knows how long she has gone mad. Is it terrible? My third brother was only six or seven years old at that time. If he was mad for two or three years, he would be four or five years old. If he was crazy at the beginning I don''t know how he survived. " No one knows why she is crazy. It''s just that when I bring it back, it''s not cured. His father''s love for her can be called true love. He has been loving her for so many years, but it completely stimulated his mother. He was not loved at all. Later, he was even more crazy when he saw that he was not as clever as a crazy woman. She poured all her dissatisfaction with the woman on him. He grew up listening to her jealousy. Maybe he didn''t like his mother. He didn''t like his son very much. His facial features were more like his grandfather''s side. His mother was also very unhappy about this. "If only you looked a little like your father." The woman looked at his similar appearance, her eyes were neurotic blue, and murmured, "so that he would not like that evil creature so much..." "You must be better than him, Xiaoyan. Your mother can only rely on you You must give your mother a boost. " Every point of his life, his mother and teacher, would compare with that man. The man''s schoolwork was appreciated by his father, and his skill in shooting was improved again. He stepped forward and retreated appropriately in the big scenes, and gave his father a long face. All the success of that man will become a nail in his heart. For a long time, he lived in the shadow of his mother. He was living a wild life, fighting against Fu Tingyuan on various occasions and seizing what he liked, whether it was people or things, which was not intuitive. It was what his mother had nailed into his soul since childhood. He wants to destroy the things he likes, and the woman he likes, he wants to occupy them. As long as he is not happy, he will be happy. All his distortions come from the woman''s nightmare sentence after sentence: "Xiaoyan, you are better than him." "You must be better than him..." "What''s the use of me giving birth to you "You can''t compare with him. It''s better to die..." He lived in this curse for more than 20 years, did a lot of wanton things, met his favorite woman, and then personally hurt her. Chapter 684 He lived in this curse for more than 20 years, did a lot of wanton things, met his favorite woman, and then personally hurt her. Even in the following years, when he gradually realized that he liked Ronan Chu, he did not dare to face this fact. Those things engraved in his bones, like a curse, may not be able to break free for a lifetime. But he also wanted to give all his remaining kindness and gentleness to luonanchu. He likes her. Love makes him from a bloody monster to a more normal person. * "sleepy?" He looked down at the way Ronan yawned in his arms. Ronan initially found a comfortable position in his arms. "It''s OK." He stretched out his hand and pulled the blanket aside and covered her. He sat on the sofa with her in his arms. Ronan may not have known that this is the first time in many years that he has brought people here. Since the discovery of the house, he has come to live for a period of time every year. It makes him feel peaceful here. Can make the ferocious beast in his bones docile. He once thought that if he could really meet someone he liked, he would bring her here to have a look, maybe he could live here with her for a lifetime. In the autumn, he can take her to see the wheat field, which has the largest field in Japan. When the wind blows, he could hear the rustling sound of wheat, which he always thought was very nice. He wanted to show her. They can also go mountaineering. You can also take a ride to Tokyo. Go to Osaka. And then come back by tram in the evening. He was glad that Ronan had been able to stay with him for a few months. "Yan Ruyu, it''s not your fault." She whispered in his arms. Yan Ruyu looks down at her. She dropped her eyes and gently grabbed the clothes on his chest. "Your mother is not a good mother. She shouldn''t impose on you what she can''t get. You should blame her, not yourself. " "But wrong is wrong." His voice was quiet. "It''s her fault, or mine." Ronan was a little sad at first. Maybe I think this person is very pitiful. He has not been treated well since he was a child. Even when he grows up, he has not been cherished. "After that, I will accompany you. You are responsible for protecting me from doing bad things." Her voice was soft, "what you did to me should be offset We''ll do it again. " "Over again?" "Well. I forgive you. If you have a lot of regrets, you can regret two less things now Yan Ruyu smiles. He hugs her tightly and looks down at her face. He looked at her with bright blue eyes and whispered, "but at the beginning, I couldn''t forgive myself." There''s no excuse for hurting herself like that. He didn''t have a heart before. He didn''t know it would hurt so much after he had a heart. He liked Ronan, but he couldn''t say it all his life. Ronan first looked at his eyes, his eyes are so good-looking, blue like the clearest lake, but blue always appears melancholy. He looks sad. "I''ll be with you later." She shrunk in his arms and murmured, "have you seen my brother? They''re all fine. You can live in my house. " She didn''t know what she was talking about. Maybe Yan Ruyu looks so sad now. She wanted him to be happy. Chapter 685 He, like her, has been atoning for his own mistakes. This five years is he has been with her, is he in she is about to collapse, can not hold up, again and again extended his hand to support her, she can not be unscrupulously used in the past to reprimand him. She is willing to reconcile with Yan Ruyu, who was abetted by his mother as a twisted and cynical youth. She is willing to forgive him. She doesn''t want to blame Yan Ruyu with the past. "Well." He low should a, "when you have a child, we will return to Tongcheng. If I live in your house Will your father be unhappy? " "You are my friend, and he will not refuse to welcome you." She narrowed her eyes and laughed, like a cat. "Your face is still very popular with the elders." When he saw it, he was a sunny young man who easily won the favor of the older generation. Yan Ruyu heard the speech and laughed a few times, "maybe you can marry me, so that I can live in your house with justice." Ronan chuckled: "do you want to be a father to your brother''s children?" She thought he was joking. He gently stroked her long hair. "Your child, I will be my own child." It has nothing to do with which man it belongs to. Ronan was stunned and looked up at him. Yan Ruyu looked at her: "the child still needs a father. Don''t you think I''m a good candidate? " He lowered his eyes and thought, "if you marry me and ask your child to call my father, my third brother may die of anger." At this point, his blue eyes narrowed slightly, "well, is it a good revenge method?" He spoke so seriously that he could hardly hear whether he was joking or telling the truth. Luonanchu face black line: "don''t make trouble." Yan Ruyu laughed, stroked her face, and said in a warm voice, "what I said, you can really think about it. Marry me, I will be a good father. I''m better for you than Qin lie, aren''t I? If you marry me, you don''t need to think about whether it will drag down my family Luonanchu suddenly sat up from his arms. She looked at Yan Ruyu, and her eyes were at a loss. What is he talking about? How can he talk about marriage? "Yan Ruyu..." She looks a little flustered. He had a gentle and calm smile on his face. He gently shook her hand like a placid one. His blue eyes were staring at luonanchu, and his tone was very light: "you said that I should accompany you. I can''t think of a better way to accompany you." He looked down at Ronan Chu''s hand. "You can marry me. I''ll protect you for life." Luonanchu understood this. She relaxed and said with a helpless smile: "Yan Ruyu, you fool You married me. What will you do when you meet a girl you like? " She held her cheek and looked out of the window. "To get married is to marry someone you like for a lifetime." Yan Ruyu looked at her, a faint smile, did not speak. Luo Nan thought Yan Ruyu was stupid at first. How could he think of such a stupid way? He didn''t have to get married to be together all the time. Even if he was a friend, he could always guard each other. Just like she did to Tang Qing. "You can think about it." He just said, "it''s better for two people to raise children than for you to be a single mother." Ronan still felt that it was not right: "you don''t have to sacrifice to this extent in order to atone..." Chapter 686 "But you and the children need to be looked after. And I take good care of you. " His tone sounds serious. "You can try to incorporate my suggestion into your future list, and I believe no one is more suitable to be the father of your child at this time." Fu Tingyuan couldn''t move him. If Luonan marries him on the first day of the new year, he will be a member of the Yan family. No matter how bad he is, the elders of Yan family can clean him up. This proposal can be regarded as perfect and perfect. "And after you marry me, your children can also inherit the Yan Family''s education, which is not an education system that ordinary rich people can have," Yan Ruyu said, raising his hand to scratch Luo Nanchu''s chin and coax Luo Nanchu to coax him like a cat. "When he grows up, he will definitely thank you for your investment in him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you hesitating about Luo Nan chuckled out: "you are really Qu Cai if you don''t make a speech..." Yan Ruyu took a look at her, and the corner of his lips also overflowed with a faint smile. He took the warm boiled water on the tea table, dropped his eyes and drank it slowly. A little hypocritical and a little sincere, I''m afraid only he can understand clearly. To get married is to marry someone you like for a lifetime. It''s a pity that she can''t fall in love with him. He was willing to be her child''s stepfather, but she was not. * the old man who lived in this small village for most of his life found that the man who owned the villa had brought back a beautiful woman. And a beautiful pregnant woman. Yan Ruyu doesn''t live much here, but because the village is small, so many people come and go. In this village where he lives, there are many people who know his face. After all, although he has an oriental face, he has a pair of blue eyes and is a half breed. It''s a fresh face here. After dinner, Yan Ruyu took Luonan for a walk on the road, and met his grandmother, who had given him persimmons, to greet him with a crutch: "Xiaoyan, how long will you stay back this time?" Yan Ruyu chuckled: "for a while." "In a few months, my persimmon tree will be mature, and then I will make persimmon for you. You can stay a little longer. " Yan Ruyu said with a smile. Grandma looked at Luo Nan Chu who was standing beside him with a smile on her face. Then she covered her mouth and gave a gentle smile: "Xiao Yan, your girlfriend is really beautiful. You have a good eye. " Yan Ruyu''s smile was naturally sunny: "yes. I''ve always had a good eye. " Luo Nanchu was dazzled to see Yan Ruyu talking happily with the old man in front of her. She did not understand Japanese at all, but she could see that they were very happy to communicate with her. Her grandmother left. Yan Ruyu led her to stroll on the road. On the way, someone stopped to call Yan Ruyu. It was hard to see that he was very popular here. He even received a carp from a middle-aged man. Luonan looked at Yan Ruyu''s half meter long live jumping carp in his hand. He was at a loss. Yan Ruyu seemed very happy: "we can eat braised carp tomorrow." "What did they say to you?" "Nothing. Just say hello He took luonanchu with him. For those villagers, he came back with his wife and naturally wanted to gossip. And he was happy to gossip with them when he didn''t know the language. Anyway, Ronan didn''t know he was taking advantage of her. Chapter 687 Say hello, why talk so long? Ronan didn''t understand at first, and he didn''t understand. All the way back, Yan Ruyu had a pile of agricultural products in his hand. The carp was raised in the water basin by him, saying that he could eat braised carp after being slaughtered tomorrow. Fresh taro, and a small basket of green beans, Yan Ruyu put into the refrigerator. The setting sun outside the window slowly set down, the town is also gradually quiet, outside the door there are children back from school bustling running through the laughter. Ronan sat on the sofa and looked out of the door. Her expression was calm and peaceful. Yan Ruyu comes out from the kitchen, and her sight falls on Luonan Chu not far away. Outside the window, there is a small bunch of pale gold sunset on her face, her face is fine hair, the dust floating in the air is floating with the breeze, it is a very quiet beauty picture. Yan Ruyu walked over and sat beside luonanchu and said, "do you like it here?" Ronan nodded at first. Yan Ruyu laughed: "I''ll give you the key later. You can come and live often." He gave her his territory and was willing to let her be his mistress. Ronan chuckled: "good." Yan Ruyu''s blue eyes become more and more gentle. * the carp was left to the housekeeper who came here to cook. Half of the carp was cooked in brown sauce, and the other half was made with fish head tofu soup. The wild carp meat is tight and tender. Luonan first drank a small bowl of soup and ate the fish that Yan Ruyu brought to her. It was very slow. They had been here for a week, but lornan had the illusion of a month. Maybe the rhythm of life here is much slower than that of Tongcheng, and her body is also adapting to this kind of slow rhythm day. It is a very suitable place for the elderly. On Sunday, Yan Ruyu took her to the town''s Hospital for a prenatal examination. Her condition is not completely stable. She needs to have her blood pressure and progesterone measured every other week. If her condition is not right, she needs to be hospitalized. After the inspection, Luonan needed to hang three bottles of water in the hospital at the beginning. Yan Ruyu accompanied her to hang a bottle, looked at the time, and said to her, "lunch should have been ready. I''ll go back and get it. You can hang the bottle for another afternoon. We''ll have lunch in the hospital." These bottles of water can''t hang too fast. One bottle takes two or three hours. He has to go back to get her lunch. "I''ll take whatever I like." "What is done outside is nutritious at home." He stood up, put on his coat, and then touched the top of Ronan''s hair. I''ll be back soon. " Ronan laughed helplessly: "well, come back early." Yan Ruyu drove home. He found his lunch in the kitchen and left home. Then he saw that the door that he had been hiding was pushed open from the outside, and the man in the black long windbreaker came in slowly. He looked at the furnishings of the house at random, and finally landed on Yan Ruyu who came out from the kitchen door. Looking at each other for a moment, the man raised his hand and smoked a cigarette. He didn''t speak. Yan Ruyu chuckled and her blue eyes sparkled with brilliant light: "third brother, I didn''t expect you could find here." His tone was playful. Fu Tingyuan stepped inside and stood in front of Yan Ruyu and looked at him equally: "where is she now?" Chapter 688 His tone was light, and he could not hear any extra emotion, just like an ordinary inquiry. Yan Ruyu asked with a smile, "where do you think she is now?" Fu Tingyuan looked at him for a while, walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. His people searched the town like a carpet and found Luonan sooner or later. But the traffic in this town is so developed that once she finds out, it is easy to escape. He raised his hand and slowly inhaled a cigarette. He said to Yan Ruyu, "do you know how I found out here?" Yan Ruyu looks at him and doesn''t speak. "I found your mother." He looked down at the cigarette end on his fingertip. "He tied her up and asked about it. With a little bit of tact, she said it." He raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu. "Although you two don''t seem to have a good relationship, do you know your son''s mother?" Yan Ruyu''s blue eyes flashed a trace of cold light, he stared at Fu Tingyuan: "you dare to start with her." Fu Tingyuan faintly smile, elegant and handsome face a peaceful, he asked: "why can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My father has left her alone for a long time. Who knows if she dies outside? Even if I did accidentally kill her, I don''t think my father would care. He never liked her, did he? " Yan Ruyu''s eyes were shrinking violently. The dead woman had been crying for decades, complaining about Yanzong''s ruthlessness towards her and hating that Fu Tingyuan''s mother could enjoy Yanzong''s love alone. He was very tired of her very early. But he couldn''t do it. No matter how bad the woman was, she raised him up when she was young. Yan Zong never cared about him. It was she who ran out to buy medicine for him when he was feverish and sick. Although once, she almost poisoned him. But it was she who raised him. "She may be having a bad time now," Fu Tingyuan said indifferently. "Return luonanchu to me, and I will release your mother." Yan Ruyu chuckled and said sarcastically: "what can I do for you? Take her to induced labor? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Fu Tingyuan, are you sick? " "It''s about her and me. It''s not up to you to intervene." He said calmly, "the child is also my child, and I have the right to decide whether to stay or not." Yan Ruyu stood there and looked at him for a moment, then lowered his head and gave a gentle smile. In a flash, he raised his fist and smashed Fu Tingyuan. The man''s head slightly deviated. His fist rubbed the corner of his lip. Fu Tingyuan''s lip was blue. His eyes were dim. He caught Yan Ruyu''s fist and twisted himself to suppress him on the ground. Yan Ruyu evades his attack and takes a step back and looks at Fu Tingyuan, who is as tall as him. The man stood in silence opposite him, his eyebrows were calm and cold. In his deep eyes, he could not see anything special. They are brothers, connected by blood, and grew up together since childhood. However, he said, "Fu Tingyuan, I didn''t expect to be more crazy than your crazy mother." He sneered, "your mother is crazy. At least you didn''t die. Why are you willing to kill your child?" Chapter 689 "I said, it''s my business." He looked flat and indifferent. He took a step in his direction and said to him, "where is she now? You say it, I can let you go. Otherwise, "he snuffed out his cigarette and looked up at him," I''ll get you to say it. " Yan Ruyu looked at his condensing look and was so angry that he grinded his teeth, "you really don''t intend to let Luonan forgive you, do you?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment and looked directly at Yan Ruyu. "It''s been five months and the baby has moved. What are you thinking? Do you know how much she has to suffer for this child He was so angry that he said, "she runs to the hospital every day for this child, but you have to tell her - you want to kill this child?" "Third brother, don''t go too far." He looked at him. "You don''t want it. I want it. I will raise it well, no matter what you think, the child is innocent. If your mother was like you, then you would never have been there Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then sighed slowly. He turned and sat back on the sofa, his handsome face shrouded in shadow. For a moment, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket and put it on the coffee table in front of him. His voice was very calm: "call her." Yan Ruyu looked at him for a while, then sneered, but walked over, picked up Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone, and then called his mobile phone number. A moment later, there was a pick-up Hello "At the beginning, immediately get out of there and take a bus to Tokyo. Fu Tingyuan is here. Run quickly." There was a sudden silence. Yan Ruyu wanted to say something else. Fu Tingyuan, sitting on the sofa, had already reached out his hand and took away his mobile phone. He looked down at the phone call in his hand for a while, and then slowly pressed the hang up button. "You don''t even care about your mother for her sake now?" He looked at his brother''s face and for a moment asked, "do you love her so much?" Yan Ruyu''s expression moved, and her eyebrows slowly frowned. Fu Tingyuan gazed at him, then sighed slowly. Everything is in a mess. He even if a person, why even Yan Ruyu pulled in. He looked at Yan Ruyu for a moment, and then did not say anything, just took the mobile phone, to the outside of a phone, "to search around the tram stop, she may be there." Yan Ruyu pursed her lips slightly, but his heart was not steady. His eyes fell on the thermos he was going to deliver to her. This may be the last time he and she have lunch here. It''s a pity that even this last time can''t be achieved. It''s all her favorite food. It''s a pity. * Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and waited quietly. A few days ago, Yanbing called to ask him when he would be back. I''m afraid he is also worried that he may not regret his mistakes. He was the only one who knew what he was going through with these plans. It''s better to let her hate him for a lifetime than to make her suffer all her life. All the faults are his. She doesn''t have to bear the torture of luanlun, she doesn''t need to know the truth, and the man who has been entangled with her for so many years is her relative. It''s the only thing he can do. Fu Tingyuan sat alone on the sofa and smoked a cigarette quietly. There was a knock at the door: "Fu Shao." "Well?" The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "someone is looking for you." Chapter 690 Fu Tingyuan raised his head and watched Luo Nanchu step by step step from the door. I haven''t seen you for a week. She''s still like that. Hair scattered, set off that delicate face more and more small. Recently, the weather has been a little cold, and her dress is a little thick. The dark brown open shoulder cotton dress is very fluffy below the waist, so she can hardly see that she is pregnant. She just stood there, looked at him for a moment, then slowly drew back her eyes, and sighed a little bit tired. She went to Yan Ruyu and asked, "have you been hurt?" Yan Ruyu''s face was very ugly. He asked her in a low voice: "what are you running back for?"?! Didn''t you tell you to go "Where to go?" She looked up at him with a silent smile, "Tokyo? I don''t know where to get off the bus Having said that, she didn''t want to leave when she knew that Fu Tingyuan was looking for him. Suddenly I was tired. So hide and hide, for her to implicate their friends, in the end or can''t hide. It''s boring. Yan Ruyu clenched his hand and looked at Luonan''s face without blood. He was livid. Luo Nan turned his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan, I don''t want this child anymore. Don''t bully Ruyu and tell your people to leave the town. " Her eyes are gray and calm, "I''m very tired now. Can I do this afternoon? You accompany me to the hospital in the afternoon. I''m a little hungry now. Can I have dinner first Fu Tingyuan looked at her, his face did not know why, in the sun looked a little white. It''s like cool jade. It''s not angry. After a long time, he nodded: "good." Luo Nan was initially seized by Yan Ruyu''s arm. He asked her angrily, "are you crazy? What are you doing here? No more kids? Didn''t I say, I can support him! You are born, I can support him! " It was the first time that she saw the man who had always been cynical so angry. Her body was shaken by him. Lornan was a little dizzy at the beginning. She said low: "Ruyu, calm down..." "How can I be calm?" He was so angry that he said, "don''t count your suffering these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan didn''t speak at the beginning. She bit her lips slightly, raised her head and looked at Yan Ruyu with her red eyes. Only the fingers that fell on her side trembled uncontrollably. Yan Ruyu looked down at her for a moment. His heart hurt so much that he couldn''t do anything about it. It was really a terrible thing that Yan Ruyu tried his best to take Luo Nan Chu out of the country, but it took Fu Tingyuan only a week to find him He hoped that she could keep the child, but she finally gave up tired. But we can''t blame her. How can we blame her? She has done a good enough job and has done everything. It''s because he is not hard enough and not good enough to protect the woman he loves Yan Ruyu slightly relaxed and led Luonan to the restaurant. He took the thermos bottle and put the food in front of her. Fish head tofu soup, scrambled eggs with tomato, taro steak. "You said you were hungry?" His voice was soft and he put the chopsticks gently in her hand. "Eat first." Chapter 691 Luo Nan Chu took hold of the chopsticks and looked up slightly at Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa. The man lowered his head and was smoking. She took back her sight and asked softly, "Ruyu, did he give you trouble?" When she came in, she saw that the corner of Fu Tingyuan''s lip was hurt, and she worried about whether Yan Ruyu was also hurt by invisible. "No He clipped her a spare rib and said, "eat." Ronan sighed softly, then nodded and took a bite. She ate quietly. After lunch, Yan Ruyu took her upstairs to have a rest. Luonanchu stood at the door of her bedroom and looked at Yan Ruyu''s appearance of being ready to speak but stopped. She shook her head and said, "that''s enough. Anyway, this kid I don''t know if I can be born. There are so many months left. How can I make it clear. If you shed it in the future, it''s no different if you leave now. " She was exhausted in the struggle. From pregnancy to now, she has been tortured with no ambition. It may be a good deal to say goodbye to Fu Tingyuan after losing a child. Although the cost is high, it is also I got rid of him completely. She can''t be a mother all her life - maybe that''s the price she once provoked Fu Tingyuan. Today, we can finally stop this evil relationship. She just felt exhausted. The eight years of entanglement with Fu Tingyuan has completely exhausted all her strength. Up to now, it is really a dry river, and all her feelings have been emptied. Now she just wants to have a good rest, and then go to the hospital with Fu Tingyuan in the afternoon for induced labor. I can''t hold on. Luo Nan said goodbye to Yan Ruyu, closed the door, and then climbed into bed. She curled up on the bed, only feel cold, she put her hand on her abdomen, feel there is also cold. She shivered with cold, and her stomach began to ache. Lornan opened her eyes and felt warm liquid flowing down her leg. The line of sight is chaotic, and she can''t help but shed tears in this more and more painful feeling. This should be the last time she feels the child. Finally feel the pain it brings her. No matter whether the child brought her pain or suffering, but she always All because of its existence and joy, this should be as a mother born happiness, so no matter how bad it comes, she wants to keep it, want to keep the last, only child in this life. But it was lost after all. She is sorry for it, efforts for so long, still failed to hold it. The little life that came to her finally left. The only hope and expectation she has had in five years There was a smell of blood in the air. Ronan was lying on his back in bed, looking vaguely at the ceiling. The thick blood seeped out and gradually dyed the snow-white quilt cover under her body. With the temperature in her abdomen getting lower and lower, she felt the temperature on her body gradually cooled down. She is very dizzy. She may be dying. * Yan Ruyu opened the door of the refrigerator and poured herself a glass of ice water. Then he called his mother. The mobile phone rang a few times, the woman''s delicate voice from the opposite side: "Xiaoyu, is it you?" "Where are you now?" "Your third brother''s people took me on vacation in Hawaii. Are you coming? What does Tingyuan want you to do? He came to my side and said that he couldn''t find you. I thought that you would go to that villa in Japan for a vacation every year. I told him by the way Chapter 692 Yan Ruyu repressed the impulse to curse and hung up the phone directly. This idiot! What good can Fu Tingyuan do to find him? He was confessed directly! He raised his hand and took a sip of ice water to suppress his anger. Knowing that the woman was ok, he was relieved. He knew that no matter how hard Fu Tingyuan was, he couldn''t do it on his elders. He poured two glasses of cold water into the kitchen, but he couldn''t calm down. He came out of the kitchen and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. "Well, I''ll be back soon The day after tomorrow at the latest I will do what I promise you That''s true. I know. " He looked tired and tired. His long eyelashes left two thick shadows under his eyelids. I don''t know why. He looks very tired at the moment. Even his voice is faint and powerless, "she won''t know Well, I know You are for my good. " Yan Bing said a lot of things over there. For the first time in many years, Fu Tingyuan listened patiently. When he finished, he said, "OK, hang up." Yanbing hung up the phone at the other end. Fu Tingyuan left his mobile phone on the coffee table, and then the whole person leaned back on the sofa tired and pinched his eyebrows. Yan Ruyu stood on the edge of the kitchen and looked at him quietly for a while. His blue eyes were dark. He went over and put the cup on the table and asked, "what are you hiding from her?" Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at him, "what are you talking about?" "Why are you forcing her to knock out the baby?" "Oh..." He said faintly, "I don''t want it. Do you want to report to you? " Yan Ruyu pinched his fist and looked at the indifferent face in front of him. For the first time, he felt that his third brother was really poor. He frowned slightly and wanted to say something more. Yu Guangzhong saw a figure flash past the stairway. He looked up and saw that luonanchu was holding the handrail of the stairs. His face was very pale, "Ruyu..." Her breath faintly called his name, the whole person shook, as if to fall down the stairs, "I''m in a bit of a bad situation, can you take me to the hospital..." Yan Ruyu''s eyes congealed on the liquid trickling down under her. Luonan had been wearing a skirt at the beginning, and now her legs below her knees were completely dyed red with blood. Even the bottom of the brown skirt was dyed black. His pupil shrinks for a while, what seems to be in the brain explodes in this moment, he subconsciously rushes past. And then someone was faster than him. Ronan''s palms were cold sweats at the beginning. She could not stand. Her feet slipped, and the whole person fell down. Someone reached for her and held her tightly in his arms. Her whole body is painful badly, that person holds her very hard, she some can''t bear, low shout a: "ache..." The other party suddenly released the strength, her face was wet with sweat on his chest, felt the heartbeat of the other party beating fast. "Poop." "Poop." "Poop." ¡­¡­ She opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan''s tense jaw and pale face. Her vision slowly blurred and her hand on the man''s arm fell down. * miscarriage and massive hemorrhage. The tire stopped. Immediate curettage and induction of labor are needed. Chapter 693 ¡­¡­ From the operating room, the same news was reported. Yan Ruyu went to sign the operation agreement contract for her, and then went to pick up the collar of the man standing at the door of the operating room and hit him in the face with a fist. He is like a remnant wolf who has been seized by the enemy. He only has crazy killing intention on his face. His blue eyes are deep and depressive at the moment. He smashes people to the ground, and then rides on Fu Tingyuan, grabs his collar and punches him in the face. He didn''t stop until he saw blood. Fu Tingyuan did not return his hand, so this can only be his unilateral beating. "Why?" He grabbed his collar and grinned at the face in front of him that made him extremely angry. "Third brother, tell me why you want to force her like this? Do you know how she got through these five years? It''s hard for her to have what she wants. Even if you don''t want it, why can''t you leave it to her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t understand." His fingers stretched out blue veins and suppressed the impulse to kill people. He asked word by word, "if you really don''t love her, why can''t you give her to Qin lie? Even if it was me, I would not make a woman pregnant for five months and then force her to induce labor! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Third brother, you tell me!" Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes. Yan Ruyu smashed the corners of his eyes with blood, which filled his pupils. However, his eyes were extremely calm, which made him look extremely cold and heartless. He said calmly, "what don''t you understand? Even if I don''t love her, I will never allow her to be with other men until I am tired of it. Now that I''m tired of it, I will never allow her to give birth to my child and call someone else''s father. " He looked at Yan Ruyu''s unbelievable appearance and got a light touch. "I am such a person, you should know better than anyone else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes and hit him in the abdomen. Fu Tingyuan frowned and spat out a mouthful of blood from his side head. He fell to the ground, and his white shirt was dirty. I didn''t know whether it was lornan''s blood or his own. Under the bleak light in front of the operating room, contrary to his calm face, it was his strange pale face. Yan Ruyu stood up from the ground and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was lying on the ground with a low cough. He closed his eyes slightly, his brows frowned, and there was intermittent blood falling from the corners of his lips, the color of which seemed startling on his now white transparent face. Yan Ruyu looked at him a few eyes, and then patiently turned his head and slowly clenched his fist. Fu Tingyuan fell to the ground, suffering from the turbulent emotions and pain between his lungs. The internal organs are burning like the fire of hell. The throat has a fishy smell, and the blood gushes out when you cough. This is probably the most embarrassing time of his life. He was beaten to vomit blood. Lost his only child. And lost his only love. * when Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan had already gone back to England from Japan. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window at the bright sky. Then she heard a soft female voice saying, "Miss Luo, are you awake?" Ronan first looked at her and found it was a nurse. Her eyes fell on the plaque on her chest, which was in Japanese. "I can speak a little bit of the language of your country," the other party said with a sweet smile. "Mr. Yan has been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll tell him about it. He must be very happy." Chapter 694 "Thank you." Lornan said thanks in a low voice. She lay on the bed, slowly feeling the body''s perception. Her limbs were still numb. She moved her fingers and slowly moved her hands to her abdomen. She opened her eyes and looked at the gray ceiling above her head. It''s cold there. It''s empty. She moved her hand away and looked at the void with a flat expression. Yan Ruyu opened the door and came to hold her hand on the edge of the bed: "is there any discomfort?" "Nothing. How long have I been in a coma? " "Three days." His sight fell on her white and transparent face, and his eyes were filled with heartache, "you shed a lot of blood, and it took the doctor a day to rescue you." Ronan first heard and laughed, "I''ve been a regular in the hospital recently." I don''t know how many times I''ve been in the operating room. Maybe it''s a hard life. I didn''t die. "You''ll be in hospital for more than half a month. I''ll be with you in the hospital during this time. " Ronan nodded at first. "Thank you." She awoke for a moment, and then she fell asleep again. The nurse told him that her body was still recovering and needed a lot of sleep for self recovery. It was better not to disturb her. Yan Ruyu went out and leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. Ronan woke up and never mentioned the child. He was still thinking about how to tell her. He thought of this, low sigh, from the root of his tongue, circled out a bitter aftertaste. * it is a month since Luonan first returned from Japan. The first day back, she called Huarong and told her that her vacation was over and she was ready to return. Huarong received a phone call and hurriedly drove to luonanchu''s villa. Luonan disappeared from Tongcheng for a month and a half, and she disappeared with Yan Ruyu. Although she had been missing for no reason before, she did not follow her present situation. She had been missing for so long. For a long time, she would have thought that she had eloped with Yan Ruyu. Huarong with LV rushed to Luonan early home. Then she saw Yan Ruyu sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. She frowned at Yan Ruyu and asked, "what about the beginning?" As soon as his voice fell, he came down from the stairs, wearing a yoga suit. She has just finished yoga, looks very leisurely, long hair in the back of the head, exposed bright and clean full forehead, see the face of flowers, smile to say hello to her. "Rong Rong, why are you here?" "Where have you been for a month and a half?" Huarong stepped forward and looked at luonanchu for a few eyes. Her face looked ruddy and her state looked good. Huarong raised her hand and pinched luonanchu''s face. "I don''t return any news. Do you want to kill me?" "I went out to play and didn''t bring my cell phone." Ronan smiles and apologizes to her. "I''ll let you know before I go out next time." Huarong snorted softly, watching luonanchu turn around to pour water from the kitchen, look at her slim figure, and think of something between the electric light and flint in Huarong''s brain. The whole person is stunned. She turned her head and looked at Yan Ruyu, who was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. The man glanced at her and shook his head at her. Huarong opened her eyes slightly, which seemed to be unbelievable. She looked at Ronan''s back, and then pursed her lips. When Ronan first came out of the kitchen, Huarong had cleared up her expression. Chapter 695 "There''s no good script recently. You can take a rest. I will send you the news of your comeback, and I will give you more information on Weibo. I will inform you when there is a good script. " Ronan first smile, holding a teacup to Huarong said: "but I want to resume filming work as soon as possible." Huarong frowned. "I haven''t been filming for half a year. If I shut up, no one will know me. It''s said that Yan Chuxi''s brokerage company has recently become a popular female artist. She plays the same way as me and is younger than me. " Ronan looked at her sincerely at the beginning, "you see, this is the era. If you don''t catch up, you will be thrown down. OK, pick me a movie. I want to get back to work as soon as possible. " It''s always been. When acting, she can forget a lot of troubles. She doesn''t have to be Ronan Chu. There is no need to think about what luonanchu has lost. She is in urgent need of a play, so that she can stop all the thoughts in her mind, so that her heart, can be less painful. It hurt so much that she thought she needed to take painkillers. She had to get rid of this state as soon as possible. Ronan thought that she could not let Fu Tingyuan destroy her. This time is really over. She is only 26 years old. It should be too late to start a new life. Yan Ruyu said faintly: "I''ll send the script to you tomorrow. You can choose one you like." Huarong sighed, "I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Ronan Chuwei smiles. "Please, Rong Rong." Huarong looked at the smile on her face, or could not help frowning, and then turned his head to clean up the mood, facing Ronan Chu said: "since you are back, then I call Xiaoyu to come over." Ronan nodded his head at the beginning * when she went back, Huarong sat in Yan Ruyu''s car. As soon as she got on the bus, her voice cooled down: "what''s the matter? And the children? " Yan Ruyu held the steering wheel and said indifferently: "induced labor." The nerve of the temple of Huarong roared, "what?" "She was not in good health, and her mood fluctuated too much during that time, so she didn''t stay." Hua Rong was stunned for a long time, and then he said: "I''m sorry Did you quarrel with Fu Tingyuan She still remembers Luo Nan Chu breaking up with Fu Tingyuan a month and a half ago. Yan Ruyu''s eyes are cold, and the light blue in the eyes seems to be frozen. Huarong looked at him and was silent and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she asked, "did they really break up?" "He has returned to England." To get this answer, Huarong was stunned for a moment, and then he sighed gently and leaned against the seat of the car. She always thought that Fu Tingyuan and Luonan could last for a long time. But it''s just what she thinks. They had been in close contact with her only a few months ago, but now one has returned to the UK and the other has miscarried. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to meet again in my life after this separation. She sighed a little. * when Luonan first went to visit Tang Qing, he fell in the air. The nurse told her that Tang Qing had gone through the discharge procedures more than half a month ago, but it was not clear where he had gone. Luonan was stunned for a long time, then picked up his mobile phone and called Tang Yi. Chapter 696 There the mobile phone rang for a while, the other party picked up, but the voice with impatience. "What''s the matter?" "Is qinger with you?" Tang Yi phoned her directly. Call again, the other party has hung up. This man has a bad temper. Luonan first kneaded her temple. She had a headache. She had to find Tang Yi and ask her clearly. She hasn''t received Tang Qing''s mobile phone. Tang Qing can''t leave without calling her. If Tang Yi didn''t borrow her, where could she go? Luo Nan Chu followed the address from Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone last time and found Tang Yi''s residence from the slum. The door was open, and she pushed them in. It was dark and the house was dim. The house was crumbling, with only a bed and a desk. There is a pocket watch on the desk. It looks a bit old. Luonan first goes in and looks at the furnishings in the room. Then he shouts, "Tang Yi, are you at home?" No one should. Her eyes fell on the watch. What doesn''t match the old look of the pocket watch is that the chain is new and should have just been replaced. She reached for the pocket watch and opened it curiously. There is a reduced picture in the pocket watch. With a long history, the picture engraved on the pocket watch has become a little fuzzy, but lornan recognized at first sight that the three children standing side by side in the picture were Tang Yi and Tang Qing. three children look as like as two peas. They look at the camera coldly. Tang is a cool girl who looks at the camera. A girl is holding his arm. He smiles with great smiles. Beside the little girl is a girl who looks exactly like her. He looks at the lens, showing the air of . The biggest change is downing. It''s really hard to connect that startled woman with a big smile in the picture. Looking at the three children''s ranking in the photos, we can see the closeness. Tang Ning takes Tang Yi''s hand and is close to her. If it wasn''t for downing holding her hand and pulling her, she would be out of the camera. Lornan looked at the picture a bit dazed, suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind her, and before looking back, she felt a cold blade sticking to her neck. "Tang Yi, it''s me." Ronan turned his head and looked at him at first. When the man saw her face, he frowned slightly and took the knife back. His voice was a little cold: "who told you to move my things at will?" He reached for his pocket watch and snatched it back. Ronan was a little embarrassed at the beginning, "a little curious, just as you like..." "What are you doing here?" He interrupted her directly. The tone was very unfriendly. Ronan explained to him in a low voice: "I didn''t see qinger in the hospital. The nurse said that she was discharged from the hospital half a month ago. During that time, I went abroad and she might not be able to contact me. Did you leave her Tang Yi lowered his eyes and wiped the blade and said coldly, "it''s not me." "Not you, who else could it be?" Tang Yi smelled the speech and hooked the corner of his lip. The blade in his hand reflected the cold white light, which reflected on his sharp eyebrows. His tone is very cold, and a little sarcastic: "not me, who else can there be?" Ronan''s face turned pale at first, and she shook her head: "how could this be so Did he take her away again? " Tang Yi said coldly, "she went back with him on her own initiative." Chapter 697 Tang Yi said coldly, "she went back with him on her own initiative." He glanced at her again, then lowered his head and slowly wiped the blade with his finger pulp. He said coldly, "don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll bring her out." "I..." "You what you?" Tang Yi interrupted her. He lowered his head and looked at the bright blade on his fingertips. "What can you do now. If you were included in it, wouldn''t she go in for nothing? " After a long pause, Tang Yicai said slowly, "what happened to your daughter?" Lornan was stunned. "Do you know the fruit?" Tang Yi put the blade into the cuff and said coldly, "I know it doesn''t matter. What do you think it would be if he knew about it? Tang Qing, I will bring it back. You can hide that child. This is the only thing you need to do His tone is so cold, his eyebrows and eyes are as sharp as a knife. Standing there, he looks like a long sword just out of its sheath, which is sharp beyond a thousand miles. But when talking about Tang Qing, there is a slight tenderness between his eyebrows. Luo Nan raised his head to look at the sharp and beautiful man. He couldn''t help but ask, "Tang Yi, do you like Shangqing son?" Tang Yi looked down at her, and there was a slight mockery between his eyebrows. There was no temperature in his tone: "you should go." The order to leave was given. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pursed her lips and said, "take care." Ronan went out the door. When she went out, she couldn''t help but look at Tang Yi. He still stood there, just slightly lowered his head and looked at the pocket watch in his hand. Seeing her, he restrained his expression and took the watch back. He came up and closed the door. Ronan gave a low sigh and drove back. * autumn in London is much cooler and wetter than that in Tongcheng. Fu Tingyuan has lived in this city for more than ten years, but when he comes back, he feels a little unaccustomed. But if you don''t get used to it, you have to get used to it. The young blonde secretary had already been waiting in the president''s office. When her boss, dressed in a long gray windbreaker, came in from the door with the cold air of London autumn, she came forward and handed the document in her hand: "Mr Fu, this is rad Black''s financial report for the first half of this year. Please have a look." Fu Tingyuan sat on the office chair, with an indifferent "um" voice, reached for the document. Rose has a professional smile on her face, and her beautiful green eyes look at her, a handsome boss who has worked with her for five years. Rad black is a global investment bank founded by Fu Tingyuan five years ago. Within half a year, it has completed 30 IPO projects, 50 private financing and M & A projects, with a total income of 653 points, ranking among the top three investment banks in the world. Of course, for rose, compared with his unparalleled business ability, her superior''s handsome appearance and gentleman''s behavior are one of the reasons why she can endure this high-intensity work in these five years. When the work is exhausted to the extreme, quietly appreciate the incomparable beauty of their boss, just like giving heart tonic, can immediately return with chicken blood. However, it is a pity that the superior of the beautiful gentleman of their family went out for a tour and came back, and his character changed greatly. He is by no means a gentleman now. It''s better to call it a mobile refrigerator. Chapter 698 English winter is cold, rose is very sad to think, this winter she may be frozen to death. She wiped herself a bitter tear in her heart. "Mr. Fu, I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Fu Tingyuan "um", tone and manner are somewhat indifferent. Rose looked at his face and sighed again with infinite sadness. Fortunately, the face is still pretty. She can also enjoy his beauty to keep warm. * Fu Tingyuan put down his pen and leaned back a little tired. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his temples. After he came back, he had some headache. After seeing the doctor, he had neuralgia. He could only take medicine to relieve it, but he couldn''t have a radical cure. And he felt tired. He thought he could live as usual. Back from Tongcheng, he was normal for a period of time. It''s just that as time goes by, he''ll think of the child he killed himself. Then I think of Ronan Chu. She used to be his candy, day and night in the temptation of him, so that he can be with her, become strong. Now it has become a bone destroying poison, which makes his heart rotten, and the evil desire at the bottom of his heart will drag him into the abyss. His headache is getting worse. The parts in my heart are broken. He is gradually crumbling, unable to be stable, there is always a noise in his chest, in the day after day of missing, it seems that he is about to fall apart, even standing unsteadily. "Mr. Fu," with a pure British accent, his secretary brought him the freshly brewed coffee, "your coffee." "Thank you." "Mr. Fu, if you''re tired, watch entertainment and relax." He looked up at her. Rose looked embarrassed. She scratched her face with her finger. "You look tired." Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and took a sip of coffee, "thank you." He is really cold now, and his tone of voice is not emotional. Rose walks out with emotion. Fu Tingyuan leaned back on his chair and drank coffee for a while. Then he thought about it and turned on the computer. He clicks on the browser, hesitates for a moment, and his fingers type a name on the keyboard. It was the first time in a long time that he had searched her. I should thank her for her identity. There is a lot of information about her online. He opened a video of her press conference. His eyes slowly fell on luonanchu, who was sitting beside Huarong. She looks good. His eyes inch by inch in her face, from her casual expression to her slightly raised lips. Just like he thought. She could live well without him. Without her child, she could live, but knowing the truth, she would die. Even he couldn''t stand it. How could Ronan bear it at first. Really hurt a person, will be so painstaking to cheat her, carefully deceive her for a lifetime, let her hate him for a lifetime, also do not want her to suffer as he. To cheat a person is not necessarily to cheat, to tell the truth is not necessarily for her good. Even if he is really conceited, there is nothing he can do about it. He can''t continue to let his desires destroy her. Everything has a chance to remedy, only blood relationship, no way. "Miss Luo, have you met anything interesting during your half year''s retirement here?" Ronan ChuChu took the microphone and smiled: "yes. It''s as like as two peas in a failed love affair. Chapter 699 Fu Tingyuan leaned back and looked at Luo Nanchu''s face in the video. She took the microphone and answered the reporter''s questions gracefully and gracefully. He gazed at it for a long time, just like drinking poison to quench his thirst. He felt that his headache, which was constantly torturing him, had subsided. "Miss Luo, I heard that you have been invited by director Yan Bing to go to the United States to complete the shooting of long night with him. Is that true? " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were slightly coagulated. "Well, my agency did receive an email from Yan director, but the specific situation depends on my next shooting situation. Whether I can go or not is not certain." "This should be Miss Luo''s first cooperation with director Yanbing. I really look forward to seeing your works." Ronan chuckled, "thank you." ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan swiped the mouse and looked at the date of the news. October 17. It''s half a month ago. He looked down and searched her name. Luo Nanchu, the national spirit, went to the United States to take part in the shooting of long night, and director Yan Bing led the team to welcome him personally. This was the news headline of luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan looked for a while, slightly a phase, lit a cigarette. He didn''t know what was on his face. * Los Angeles, USA. Studio. "Do you want something to eat, sister Luo?" Yu Xiaoyu squatted down on the armrest of the reclining chair and looked at her eagerly, "the next play is said to be filmed at Lingchen at three o''clock. If you don''t eat, you can''t stand it." Luonanchu put a hand on his forehead, blocking the light, and said in a flat tone: "I''m not very hungry. I''ll eat when I''m hungry." "But you didn''t eat much breakfast." Yu Xiaoyu is worried. "Maybe it''s too hot here." She really has no appetite. It was also more than ten months, Tongcheng has turned cold, and Los Angeles side is 20 or 30 degrees, she is a little acclimatized. She turned to one side and opened her coat a little to reveal the complicated and delicate costumes inside. Yu Xiaoyu still remembers how she went into the dressing room to look for luonanchu that day. At that time, the whole dressing room was silent. When Ronan first saw her coming in, he turned his head from the mirror and looked at her. At the end of her eye, there was a mixture of scarlet and gold powder, which was very attractive. her eyebrows were a little cinnabar, and her eyes were upturned. Her Eyeliner was also a pale scarlet color. Her skin was white as snow, and her lips were bright red. She had an enchanting charm and gentle charm. Yu Xiaoyu was stunned. He came back to his senses and made a big red face. Luo Nan first got this role, called cangming, is the villain boss in long night. Originally, it was played by a male role. I don''t know why. After the restart of long night, Yan Bing suddenly deleted many plots of long night, asked the screenwriter to make a new general play, and changed the big boss from a male role to a female role. Cangming is a controversial role in the play. She is the eldest daughter of cangyou of the high priest. She was rebellious and obstinate since childhood. Her ethnic group is half immortal, but she is abandoned by the gods and trapped in the sky over Northern Xinjiang. The city is cold all the year round, with few vegetation. You can see the vast and square trees, the snow covered plain, and the desolation is boundless. however, with the passage of time, the earth becomes more and more turbid. Even if she lives in the sky, the body of Banxian still can''t escape the erosion of turbidity He suffered from physical deterioration, shortened life span, and even suffered from incurable diseases, limb ulceration and painful death. Chapter 700 In order to save the clan people, Cang Ming, who became a high priest when she was an adult, reached an agreement with the demons. Cang Ming sent the fruits contaminated with corpse poison to the lower boundary to absorb the popularity of the demons, and the demons used their evil Qi to transform the body of half Immortals so that the clan people could live in the lower world. Finally, when the heroine Sikong Mingjing and his friends come to the demon hall to kill the demons, cangming uses all her strength to contribute her strength to the leading role group, which successfully kills the demons. However, she carries her dead sister back to the gradually collapsed palace and disappears in the frozen empty city. She took all the blame for the outside world. She only said that she was misled by demons and made a big mistake. In order to give an account to the Xiuzhen sect in the lower world, she died in the city. ¡­¡­ Such a role, if it can be performed well, is actually very powder absorbing. Because her good and bad, are very distinct. After the analysis of Huarong, she was suggested to act. If you can''t play female No. 2, it''s good to play a villain who is unforgettable. What''s more, cangming is not an absolute villain. Cangming for his own duty, even if it is to do what others think evil, also at all costs. When she committed a lot of crimes, she was aware of her own sin and finally had the courage to bear all the consequences,. However, a willing man who is willing to go back to the sea of blood is willing to go back to the mountain. Carrying the boundless darkness on her shoulders, she willingly covered her hands with blood just to extradite her people to the light. After reading Yan Bing''s adaptation of the script, Luo Nan was also moved by the contradictory temperament of the character. After hesitating for one night, he sent an email to Yan Bing and agreed to play. She even thinks that the brilliance of this role is more dazzling than that of the heroine, Sikong Mingjing. Such a change is bound to cover up a lot of the heroine''s light. I don''t know why Yan Bing changed it to this way. However, the idea of the big director is not what she can understand as a small actor. Although she has some doubts in her heart, the doubts are fleeting, and she does not put them in her heart. It''s impossible to change the script for her. "Miss Luo," the deputy director came and put a cup of fruit tea on the armrest of her reclining chair. "This is what guide Yan asked me to bring you. It''s a little hot recently, and it''s just taken out of the freezer." Ronan sat up from the couch and said, "thank you." Yan Bing takes good care of her. I don''t know if it''s because she has had several relationships before. Among those actors in the crew, he treats her best. "Isn''t it a little uncomfortable?" the deputy director asked with a smile? I don''t think you ate much in the morning Luonan didn''t expect the other party even knew this. She rubbed her face and coughed gently, "maybe it''s a little acclimatized, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable." The deputy director smiles and nods. After a while, he brought a box of medicine and handed it to ronanchu. "This medicine is very good for anorexia. The weather has been too hot recently, and Yandao is also very uncomfortable. He always keeps this medicine there. Try it." Luonan was flattered at the beginning. He took the medicine and said thanks: "thank you, thank you. I''m really sorry..." This medicine can''t be picked from Yan Bing''s medicine box Chapter 701 Xu is to see the idea of luonanchu, deputy director smile: "you are welcome. You don''t mind that Yandao has a lot of this medicine. " "Director Yan is the most considerate director I''ve ever met..." The way Luo Nan began to feel. The deputy director smiles mysteriously and turns away. Ronan poured out a pill of medicine, drank it with fruit tea, and then rested on the couch. I don''t know if this medicine is really effective. After taking it for a while, lornan felt a little hungry. Yu Xiaoyu goes to take a nap, and luonanchu doesn''t want to wake her up. There is a buffet from the sponsor in the crew today. Luonanchu gets up from the couch and drags his heavy costume to look for food. She sat there eating a steak and drinking a bottle of drink until she felt full before she came back from the buffet area. Yu Xiaoyu saw her from afar and called her in a hurry: "sister Luo!" She turned back, in the fish look a bit wrong, came to take her hand, "let''s go to the bedroom to have a rest." Ronan Chu "eh?" "We''re going to shoot soon. Go to the studio. " "But..." Yu Xiaoyu pursed her lips. Luo Nanchu was just about to ask her what was wrong with her, when she saw the past, she saw Bai Xuesheng and Fu Tingyuan, who had not seen each other for more than two months, coming in from the outside of the studio. She was stupefied for a while, in small fish some chagrin bit lip, low way: "Luo elder sister, let''s go to the rest room." She knew that luonanchu had broken up with Fu Tingyuan and that luonanchu had no child. Although she did not know the reason, she always felt that she could not let luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan meet. Ronan was stunned for a moment and soon came back to her mind. She laughed and said, "it''s OK. Go to the studio. " Her face did not change much, or so light. Ronan didn''t really have much emotion at first. She thought that she and Fu Tingyuan would never meet again, but she forgot Bai Xuesheng. It is also normal that Bai Xuesheng is here and Fu Tingyuan appears. She went to the studio with her skirt in her hand. Yu Xiaoyu bit his lip, and rushed to catch up with him. He carried a heavy dress for Luonan. In the studio, props and photographers are making the final preparations. Ronan finds a place to sit down and recline there. In small fish obediently came to sit beside her, she worried looking at Luonan early makeup, almost can not see the original color of the face. Since Ronan first came back from the tour, the whole person has been quiet a lot. She doesn''t know what happened to her outside. How can she have no children? But she is so quiet that she feels abnormal. But Huarong and YanRuYu are both secretive. She can''t ask anything from their mouths, and she dares not to ask Luo Nanchu. She can only think about it by herself. She still looks so light, very ordinary appearance, as soon as she comes back to work, but Yu Xiaoyu always feels that Luonan has been very tired at the beginning. She needs a rest. But no one dared to ask her to stop and rest. She was worried about her. * "Tingyuan, thank you for sending me here Bai Xuesheng has a soft smile on her gentle face. She wears a white skirt, but she is still beautiful. Her eyes on Fu Tingyuan are bright. Chapter 702 Fu Tingyuan nodded and looked at her wrist, which was wrapped in bandages. He asked in a low voice, "is the condition still unstable?" "Much better. Ah Chen has been with me all the time Bai Xuesheng said with a shy smile, "in fact, you don''t have to fly over from England to see me off. It would be nice if she was there." "She is very sincere to you." Bai Xuesheng said with a smile, "ah Ling is really good to me." Fu Tingyuan gave a "Hmmm" sound, then turned his head and looked out. "Miss law should be in the studio now." Bai Xuesheng said softly, "it hasn''t started yet. If you go there, you can talk to her." Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight, lowered his head and lit a cigarette. His expression was a little cold and gloomy. "Did you quarrel with Miss law?" She did not know that Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu broke up. She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s expression and cautiously said, "would you please send me here, will you make her angry?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just looked up at the door. Yan Bing''s assistant is at the door, he respectfully to Fu Tingyuan way: "Mr. Fu, Yan guide please go over." Fu Tingyuan Mou color slightly for a moment, he took off the smoke, slowly exhaled a smoke, and then turned his head to Bai Xuesheng and said, "I went out first." Bai Xuesheng nodded. In the director''s room, Yan Bing''s face is not good-looking. Seeing Fu Tingyuan coming, he stood up from his chair and asked, "what are you doing here?" Fu Tingyuan looked dim: "I just have a look." Yan Bing frowned, looked at Fu Tingyuan, pursed her lips: "you hurry back to me in the afternoon." Fu Tingyuan laughed: "why?" "You know why!" Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and took a puff of smoke. Calmly, he asked, "why can you see her, I can''t?" "How do I look at her, and how do you look at her? Can I be the same as you? " Yan Bing had a headache. He couldn''t control his emotions. He turned around and took a few breaths. Then he whispered, "I''ll give her the best resources. I''ll give her the future career. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s you Don''t show up to her until you''ve dealt with your feelings Fu Tingyuan insipid way: "uncle, you don''t have to defend me like a thief." He light, "if I really want, in addition to my father, who can stop me?" Yan Bing breathed and looked back at him. Fu Tingyuan''s look was a little chilly in the blue and white fog. He raised his hand and took a slow puff of smoke. He said to him in a calm voice: "I will leave early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m here today, but I miss her a little too much Can''t you just look at it? " He, a big man, asked him in front of him: just miss her too much Just watch, can''t you? Yan Bing''s face twitched uncontrollably for a few times, and he couldn''t stand it. He took back his sight and sighed, "court yuan, don''t blame uncle for being cruel. It''s for you." "But I may not be any better." His tone is still not emotional, "I can only try to make her don''t love me, I can''t do it." Such words, from the mouth of such a man as Fu Tingyuan, have actually brought a little despair. Just let her go from his side, has exhausted his whole body strength, he can''t pull her out of his heart. Chapter 703 "But she is your sister! You hugged her when you were a child... " Yan Bing said here, because of too strong emotional excitement and breathing. This should be his retribution. He thought in despair that he had made a mistake once and could never make another one. He has destroyed the first half of his daughter''s life, and he can''t let his mistakes ruin the second half of Ronan''s life. Yan Bing was ruthless and said to Fu Tingyuan, "you stay in my room. I''ll take you to the airport early tomorrow morning! Don''t come again. Do you hear me? " "Oh." Fu Tingyuan didn''t have any sincerity. He went to one side to smoke. He didn''t plan to stay here for long anyway. He had asked rose to book his plane ticket for him. Yan Bing looked at his careless appearance, frowned slightly: "court yuan, what do you mean now?" He thought that Fu Tingyuan had figured it out, but what did he mean when he came to the United States now? He can''t be without worry. After all, Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan used to have that kind of relationship. He did not know what reason Fu Tingyuan broke up with luonanchu, but he was afraid that their old relationship would revive. He was afraid that Fu Tingyuan could not control himself. As Fu Tingyuan himself said. If he really wants to ignore his ethics, then no one can stop him except Yanzong. All depends on his own reason. He was afraid that he would lose control. He can''t let his impulse destroy everything. Even in their families, close relatives are not allowed. What''s more, if Ronan is really with him, he doesn''t know how much inhuman torture he will suffer in his life. People live in this world, no matter how high they climb, they will be punished by the rules. This is the foundation of our foothold in this society. Fu Tingyuan will destroy luonanchu, and luonanchu will also destroy Fu Tingyuan. The same blood runs in the blood, they can''t be together. When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he looked at him slightly and said in a reserved tone: "uncle, I said that you don''t have to guard me like a thief. I''ll come and have a look... " He lowered his head and laughed. He raised his hand and slowly smoked a cigarette. Looking at Yan Bing, "Acacia has become a disease Can''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know what I''m doing." He looked at him calmly, "I''m more rational than you think. But you can''t stop me from loving her after I let go. You and I both know that it can''t be done, can it? " "Court yuan." Yan Bing looked a little relaxed. A trace of sadness flashed between his old eyebrows. He felt sorry for him, "uncle, i..." "I don''t blame you. It''s all my own choice. " The moment he knew the truth, he had made a decision. He would not let her know the pain of Ruan Lun and the torture of violating the ethics. "She hated me. So you can rest assured that she and I will never be possible again in our lives. " He is such a character, always want to do to the extreme, do not leave a little possibility for himself. This time, too. He planned everything himself, set her free for the rest of her life, and left him alone in hell. Rather than let her know the truth and leave him, let him leave her first; rather than let her know the truth and kill the child, let him do it first. It''s not so great love or self satisfaction, it''s just that he feels that if he has to continue to suffer, it should be him, not her. He wants her to live well and live to hate him. This is his last selfishness. Chapter 704 There was a tap outside the door: "guide Yan, the actors are all here." Yan Bing Ying said, "I''ll come right away." He walked a few steps to the door, then looked at Fu Tingyuan and sighed in a low voice: "I went out first." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "yes." He looked at Yan Bing''s back, slowly raised his hand and smoked a cigarette. He may be really embarrassed. Fu Tingyuan thought that his third uncle''s hair was all white. In the whole Yan family, Yan Bing is an alternative. All the Yan family are engaged in business and politics, and only Yan Bing works as a director outside. The people in the family are very deceitful. If Yan Zong, the head of Yan family, didn''t protect his younger brother, Yan Bing would not have been so leisurely in his life. His father loves the youngest brother very much. Among so many elders of Yan family, he has the best relationship with Yan Bing. Yan Bing''s life, I''m afraid, except for the frustration of LAN Jiayu''s early death, all of them have gone through smoothly. Therefore, in the face of lornan early this matter, will be so intolerable. He looks more broken than he is. Almost in a few months, he went from middle age to old age. He can''t blame Yan Bing for his strict defense, which may be the only compensation and protection for his daughter he can''t recognize as a father. Fu Tingyuan stood in the middle of the house, squinting to see the sunshine outside. He felt a little tired. What will happen in the future? It''s not clear. It can only be the same as now. Every time I can''t stand it, I run over and look at her secretly. * this is the first play of luonanchu. It was a play in cangming''s youth before he became a high priest. At this time, his father cangyou was not dead, and cangming was not promoted to the high priest. Compared with the decisive and sharp killing in adulthood, Cang Ming was rebellious and unruly enough. Luo Zhiying received the news and rushed from the hotel to watch Luonan start filming. Yan Bing changed the script, she knew, but could not stop it, so each step back, she is still the heroine, and Luonan is just a villain at the beginning. She has read the play of Ronan Chu. To be honest, although the script is good, she will not accept it if she is asked to take it. It''s not just that she never plays a supporting role. It''s too condescending to let her play the villain. It''s just the complexity of Cang Ming. Once we can''t grasp the complexity of Cang Ming, it''s definitely a very serious reaction to the popularity. No matter how reasonable she is, she is, after all, a villain. The villain''s performance is not good, and that is to be used for verbal criticism. It is impossible for her to take such a risk to play such a role. She came here today to see how Ronan''s debut was. Can we support such a complex and multi-dimensional cangming. * people in this dead city know that their future high priest is a little crazy. In the silent street covered by the long night, the assassin of the year of the weak crown stumbled over from the distance with his chest covered, and then he knelt down with his sword in the alley where he could not see his fingers. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood flowing out of the body gradually evaporates in the air. They are half immortals, fresh blood is the aura. Once the aura breaks, it will naturally die of gas stagnation. In the city at this time, the political struggle within the clan was the most intense. He was trained by the Presbyterian. Tonight, he was ordered to go with his four Companions to assassinate Cang you, the high priest. Chapter 705 However, this time, he was the only one who escaped from the temple of the priest, and the remaining three were turned into body powder on the spot. But he''s dying In the silence of the night, came the sound of the bell. The young killer opened his eyes and looked at the girl slowly coming out of the long night street. The man was still very young, less than sixteen years old, and his skeleton was still not full, and he looked thin. She casually put on an inappropriate dress, dark, half showing the whole fragrant shoulder; she wore an outer cloak with black and red background on her shoulders, and her hem was zigzagging to the ground behind her, like a handful of Mandala in full bloom. Jade like barefoot across the red carpet, stained with gold dust debris, like a well decorated sculpture. She white as thin as snow wrist, set a golden foot ring, with her walk, issued a "jingling" light sound. The voice seemed frivolous and seductive in the quiet street. She was holding a cup of golden wine in her hand. Slowly, some liquor was shaking out of the cup. The crystal clear liquor wet her fingertips, and the liquor dripped along the road. The assassin has recognized that the girl who came out to drink during the palace worship in the whole city is the high priest of the dead city in the future. Her father was offering sacrifices at the palace, while she was drunk and wandering the streets. No wonder the elders thought the whole tribe would be destroyed in her generation. The young man stood up with a long sword and stumbled to run. Behind the crisp bell, like a shadow to follow. The boy was out of strength and fell to the ground. Behind him came a bantering laugh: "ha..." There is no ordinary person''s sympathy for a wounded person. The young man fell to the ground. With the passing of the aura, his breath was weak. He opened his eyes and saw that his clothes were not neat. He came and bent down to look at his girl. She has a pair of eyes as deep as a silent night. At the moment, she is slightly drunk. Her skin is white and her lips are bright red. She smiles like a spring breeze on her face. She has an intimate and gentle state that has nothing to do with her age and gender. -- as the whole city knows, cangyou''s eldest daughter, at a young age, has already had a beautiful appearance. The girl stretched out two snow-white fingers and pinched his chin, "run when you see me? What''s wrong with it? " She narrowed her eyes, looked at the terrible wound on his body, and his lifeless face, and smiled, "Oh Have you been found guilty of doing bad things? " The former high priests had always been dignified and dignified since childhood, but cangming was frivolous and unruly and disobeyed discipline. The girl narrowed her deep eyes, looked at his face with a smile and asked him, "do you want to live?" The boy bit his pale lips and looked at her carefully. He was black and full of ominous smell in this quiet city. He even suspected that she should know where he came from and what he did. And she asked him - do you want to live? The boy was short of breath, and he moved his lips: "yes." The man laughed: "is it fun to live?" The young man did not know how to answer. Is it fun to live? As a killer, for others, there may be no difference between living and dying. And for himself, he couldn''t answer. The girl gazed at him for a while, and said with a low smile, "it''s better to live." Chapter 706 However, she still raised her hand and pressed it on his bleeding heart, and abundant spiritual power overflowed from her palm. In an instant, the muscles and bones of the whole body were burned by the fire, and the flesh crunched and shrunk inward. The boy uttered a terrible scream, shivering on the ground curled up into a ball. The girl stood erect, raised her hand and drank a mouthful of wine. She threw the golden bottle to his side: "if one day, you understand, take the gold Dendrobium and come to see me." It was the first time that Ling saw cangming. He has met some people before, and naturally he has seen more of them. Cang Ming is just one of the ordinary people - some are stronger than her, some are more paranoid than her, and some are more indulgent than her. However, the faces of all those people were not as vivid and profound as her. The spirit does not understand the reason. It''s like seeing a person for the first time, hearing a person for the first time, and touching a person''s temperature for the first time. It''s like realizing for the first time that you''re there. ¡­¡­ Five years later, Cang Ming killed Cang you, suppressed many rebellious elders and became the youngest high priest in the city. That year, the smell of blood had been floating in the city. All along she was accompanied by a masked young man, the rebellious traitors, who had been executed in person, without a drop of blood tainted the long white fingertips of the high priest. *This is the beginning and end of the meeting between Cang Ming, the high priest, and the spirit of the seven killing priests when they were young. ¡­¡­ The play ended earlier than Yan Bing imagined. He always felt that cangming''s unrestrained youth and mature sharpness and steadiness should not only complement each other, but also be separated clearly and clearly. It''s easy to play one character well, but it''s hard to adjust it in such a short time. However, Ronan finished well at the beginning. This role, it''s almost like it''s tailor-made for her. Several shots, even one shot. The teenager who played the killer looked more excited than him. After the shooting, he didn''t take off his costume, so he ran to chat up with Ronan Chu. Luo Zhiying''s position has been empty for a long time. When she saw half of the time, she looked ugly and left. * Luonan took off her make-up, put on her usual clothes and came out of the dressing room. "Miss law." A soft voice stopped her. Ronan stopped and looked over his head. Bai Xuesheng came over wearing a long skirt, and she congratulated her sincerely: "I watched you just now. You really did well." Ronan Chuwei smile: "thank you." "Can you Teach me how to act? " Bai Xuesheng was a little embarrassed and asked, but he seemed embarrassed to ask, "will I be too abrupt " at the beginning, Luonan bowed his head and drank a sip of tea, and then gave a faint smile:" it''s OK. You can come to my room in the evening and we''ll have a couple of plays Bai Xuesheng''s eyes brightened. "Thank you, Miss Luo." Ronan didn''t say anything at the beginning, just slightly raised his chin. "Someone is looking for you. I''ll go first." She took the tea cup and left leisurely. Bai Xuesheng turned his head and saw a young man in white and black trousers coming from afar. Bai Xuesheng was a little surprised and called out to him, "Tingyuan, how did you come?" Fu Tingyuan stepped slightly, turned his head and looked at the direction of Luonan''s departure for a while, then drew back his sight and said to Bai Xuesheng, "I''m not going to have dinner with you tonight because of my flight tomorrow morning." Chapter 707 "Leave so early..." Bai Xuesheng murmured a little disappointed, and soon got up again. He raised his head and said to Fu Tingyuan with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter. There''s a ling here to take care of me. Don''t worry. It''s a little late. Tingyuan, you should drive there earlier. " "Pay attention to rest." Fu Tingyuan said a word, then turned and left. * LUO Nan Chu, holding water, stood at the gate of the crew and called Yan Ruyu. "I''ll come tomorrow?" "No. Fish and I are together, don''t worry She lowered her head and laughed. Yu Guangzhong saw Fu Tingyuan coming from afar. It''s too early. She thought, she just came over, Fu Tingyuan and Bai Xuesheng chat over? But this thought also only for a moment, she took the mobile phone to one side, continued to chat with Yan Ruyu. "Do you still have insomnia?" Yan Ruyu asked her at the other end, "did you take sleeping pills?" "Yes, I have." Ronan, leaning against the railing, replied, "didn''t you prepare it for me? Antidepressants and sleeping pills. They''re all here. Don''t you remember? " Yan Ruyu laughed, "I''m afraid you forget." Ronan chuckled: "how stupid I am in your eyes." The man walked past her. Ronan did not raise his head at first. "Sister Luo." Yu Xiaoyu called her not far away. Ronan first said to the mobile phone: "Ruyu, the little fish called me to have dinner, I hung up first." Yan Ruyu replied, "well, good." She hung up the phone, straightened up from the railing and went to the fish. Yu Xiaoyu takes her arm and looks behind her. Luo Nanchu follows her line of sight and sees only the car that Fu Tingyuan drives past the gate. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Yu Xiaoyu shakes her head, which should be an illusion. How does she feel that Fu Tingyuan just turned her head in the car and looked at this side, "sister Luo, let''s go out for dinner." Ronan nodded his head at the beginning She''s not picky either. It''s just the box lunch in the crew. I''m tired of it. * in the next few days, it was all the plays of Ronan Chu. A good actor can stimulate the mood of the actors in the opposite play. When Yan Bing watched the video at night, he couldn''t help feeling a little. What a wonderful actor he almost missed. When there was a competition with Ronan at the beginning, the acting skills of those actors were obviously higher than their own. The actors who can have roles in his crew are naturally excellent. But in this world, there are always talents and ordinary people. Some people are born with the blood of talent, which can not be achieved by later efforts. During this period, he watched the films and TV plays played by Ronan in recent years. From her debut to the present, he saw the birth of a talented actor. She was born with a sense of control over micro expressions and lens. It''s a skill that many actors have been groping for all their lives, but she''s naturally in charge. Like her mother, she is a born performer. It''s a natural superstar. If five years ago He found her five years ago, and with him, she could achieve more than that. But it''s not too late. From now on, the movie world will definitely leave the name of Ronan Chu. Chapter 708 Every one of her works will be famous film history. He can guarantee it. The difference between an ordinary star and Luo Nanchu is the difference between Luo Zhiying and Luo Nanchu. One is that he spends countless resources to such a point, and another only needs one movie Just one, it will sweep the world. Yan Bing has seen who can absorb the most powder and pay most attention to after long night is put on sale. He will personally send her to the top of the world. * in the following shooting, Luo Nan found that Fu Tingyuan appeared in the crew intermittently. Sometimes he comes in the morning and disappears at night. Or come in the evening and disappear the next morning. seems to be very busy after breaking up with her. He doesn''t need to worry about her mood. He can come to see Bai Xue Sheng casually. However, Yan Bing doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time Fu Tingyuan appears, his face will be very ugly. And then the whole crew goes into low pressure. At first, Luonan didn''t find out at first. Then she felt it several times. Yan Bing looked like I hate Fu Tingyuan. Otherwise, why does Fu Tingyuan always have a black face when he comes to visit Bai Xuesheng? Yu Xiaoyu at the beginning of Fu Tingyuan''s appearance like a formidable enemy. Later, he saw that luonanchu had nothing to say, and he gradually calmed down. Later, when Fu Tingyuan appeared in the crew, she could walk past him without frowning while chatting with luonanchu. At noon this day, after the filming of the morning''s part was finished, the crew received a report that luonanchu''s fans had bought a five-star buffet nearby and sent them to eat. Ronan was still surprised when he first knew about it. Although she has developed very well, she is only popular in Asia, and Europe and the United States are just a small fire. There are so many fans of Huo Chuo who send such a high-class buffet. When she went out with her headgear on, she saw Yan Ruyu leaning against the railing and smoking. The weather has turned cold, he was wearing a light gray windbreaker coat, collar decorated with snow-white mink hair, set off his beautiful face, full of elegant aristocratic flavor. His face was even more delicate than that of a star. At the moment, the crew members who came and went thought it was the actor brought by some agent. When Yan Ruyu saw her, she laughed, pinched her eyes and came to her side. Luonan held out his hand and hugged him. "How did you get here?" "Miss you, can''t you?" Ronan chuckled and looked at the luxurious buffet on the ground and asked, "did you send it?" Yan Ruyu double receive ring chest, slightly raised the chin: "I give you a long face?" "Yes." Ronan nodded obediently at the beginning, "such a big favor, I don''t know how to return it to you." Yan Ruyu hooked the corner of his lips: "it''s OK to make a promise by myself." As they were talking, they saw Yan Bing and Fu Tingyuan coming together from afar. Yan Bing was stunned to see Luo Nanchu standing with Yan Ruyu. "Ruyu, I''m a little hungry." "I''ll get something to eat first," Ronan said Yan Ruyu nodded and watched Luonan leave. Yan Bing came over, he looked at Luo Nan Chu''s back for a while, and then asked Yan Ruyu, "Xiaoyu, what''s your relationship with Nanchu?" Yan Ruyu said, "hmm?" With a cry, his blue eyes quietly glanced at Yan Bing and Fu Tingyuan, and then with a smile: "they are in contact. What''s the matter? " Chapter 709 Yan Bing''s face turned black. Even a faint black gas came out. Yan Ruyu was smiling brightly. He looked at Yan Bing and asked, "what do you want to say to me?" "No Fu Tingyuan, standing on the side of Yanbing, opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing did not speak. Yan Ruyu waited for a while, then she gave a faint smile and looked at Fu Tingyuan. "At the beginning of the day, I was waiting for me to eat, so I went over first. Whatever you want. " He turned and walked in the direction of ronanchu. Yan Bing stood in the sun, dizzy, he staggered for a while, pale face raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan: "Xiaoyu he..." Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "he lied to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He dare not." Yan Bing did not understand, "what?" "Unless Ronan is willing to be with him, otherwise," Fu Tingyuan said in a flat tone, "they can''t be in a relationship." Yan Bing''s face was still very ugly. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and could not speak for a long time. Fu Tingyuan took a look at his face and asked, "is it strange that he also likes her? I don''t believe it. You can''t see it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing looked pale, "you You... " He seems to be a bit unable to accept this fact. Fu Tingyuan has nothing to worry about than her calmness. He''s more caring than you think At least in those five years, Yan Ruyu took good care of her. With Yan Ruyu around luonanchu, he is actually very relieved. "Aren''t you afraid Nanchu likes him?" Yan Bing shook his head, "no, court yuan, you think of a way to let Xiaoyu come back." "For what reason should he be called back? Tell him she''s his cousin? Do you think that''s good? " His tone is clear and light, he looks at Yan Bing, "he is back, then who will take care of her? You? You don''t even recognize her. " This sentence comes out, Yan Bing''s face suddenly pale down. Fu Tingyuan took a look at him, some can not bear heart. He shouldn''t talk to Yan Bing in such a tone. After all, Yan Bing has suffered no less than he has in these days. He just felt that the less people knew about it, the better. Yan Ruyu likes her, but he dare not say. It''s no matter whether he is mean or calculating his brother, but he really wants someone to take care of her instead of him. Yan Ruyu is the perfect candidate. "You won''t like him at first." Fu Tingyuan seems to be comforting him. Yanbing looked up at him. "She likes me." He looked at Yan Bing. "Uncle, believe it or not, she won''t like others in her life." At this point, he chuckled. "You may not know how much she liked me at that time. How could she like others when she liked me so much? " ¡°¡­¡­ Court yuan. " "So don''t worry. Yan Ruyu will take good care of her. He is the most suitable person in the world. " He said this with a chuckle. The fundus of the eye is light and shallow. His nephew''s heart is deep, only now, his eyes are clear and transparent. He just chose the right person to take care of his favorite woman. He did have a lot of selfish intentions. He concealed and calculated a lot from Yanbing and YanRuYu. Only in this matter, he really did not plan anything, he just wanted to have someone to take good care of her after he hurt her like that. Chapter 710 Luo Nan Chu sat on the chair and watched Yan Bing and Fu Tingyuan come over from afar. Yan Ruyu asked her: "do you want to eat seafood?" Luonan first took back his sight, nodded and watched Yan Ruyu cut out the crab meat and put it on her plate. Yan Bing and Fu Tingyuan are sitting not far away. Looking at the interaction between Yan Ruyu and Luo Nanchu, Yan Bing feels headache. He has the power to eat. Fu Tingyuan looked calm and took a sip of wheat tea. He said, "if you stare at Yan Ruyu and luonanchu again, even if luonanchu doesn''t want something, Yan Ruyu can see the clue." Yan Ruyu turned his head and glanced at Yan Bing''s table. There was something strange in his blue eyes. Yan Bing sighed low and did not speak. Fu Tingyuan looks calm. Yan family are all smart people. Yan Ruyu is not a fool. He might have noticed something, but he couldn''t find out. Twenty six years ago, almost everyone in the Yan family knew that. However, no one could hook Yan Bing''s daughter to Luo Nan Chu. Since only he and Yanbing know about this matter, let them know. He won''t give Yan Ruyu the chance to find the truth. This is the only thing he can do for her now. This is the only way for him to keep the world normal for her. He will stop those cheating, abandoning, betraying and suffering for her. He wanted Ronan to live well at first. * the weather gradually turned cool. After a sudden rain in Los Angeles, the temperature suddenly cooled down. The weather forecast says it may snow in a few days. At the end of the last scene, a burst of cheers broke out in the studio. Yu Xiaoyu rushed to Luonan with a down jacket. Her face was flushed with cold, but her face was full of smiles: "sister Luo, it''s finished at last." They''ve been in Los Angeles for three months. Yan Bing is a strict pervert. If he is not satisfied with a micro expression, he has to start again. Although Luonan''s initial performance is good, he has been repeatedly passed several times. Sometimes it takes more than an hour to soak in the water. Although Los Angeles is warmer than Tongcheng, it is winter after all. Yu Xiaoyu sometimes looks at her pale face and even acts in the water. He is heartbroken and scolds Yan Bing for not showing mercy at all. Although every time after shooting the water drama, Yan Bing would stop work for half an hour to let Luonan enter the room to warm up. People who have worked with Yan Bing know that this is Yan Bing''s great compassion. Even the beloved Luo Zhiying has no such treatment. For the film, Yan Bing has always been strict, so it can make such high-quality works, and can last forever. It''s not easy to get a role in his hands. It''s nothing to suffer. After all, after all, after his training, those actors can get a general leap in acting skills after they go out. When Luonan went to the dressing room to remove her makeup, the crew ran to her and said, "sister Luo, we''re going to celebrate in the evening. You can come too." Ronan chuckled and said, "OK. I''ll have a rest in the afternoon, and you''ll call me The staff nodded: "then I''ll go and report your name to the organizer." Ronan first answered, "trouble." We have been working together for three months. Although we are not familiar with each other, we are still feeling. When the last scene is finished, the crew can almost dissolve in place. The rest of the editing is about Yan Bing''s business. It''s also appropriate to have a casual dinner. Chapter 711 Luonan first finished her make-up and changed into casual clothes. When she came out of the dressing room, she saw Bai Xuesheng and her agent, Mo Shuang Ling, coming together. When Bai Xuesheng saw her, he said hello to her in a friendly way: "at the beginning of the south." The tone is very intimate. Ronan had been working with her for three months, but she didn''t hate her. She nodded to her, "Miss White." Mo Shuang Ling stood on one side and did not speak. "Will you go to the party in the evening?" Ronan chuckled: "yes. Are you going? " Bai Xuesheng shook his head a little embarrassed: "I''ll go to the hospital to prepare the medicine later. I may not be able to catch up." Ronan answered, "I''ll have a chance to get together again." She looked at Bai Xuesheng''s thin costume and said, "it''s cold. Go in and change your clothes. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " Bai Xuesheng nodded, and Luonan turned away. In the dressing room, Mo Shuang Ning looks at the makeup artist removing her makeup at Bai Xuesheng. "What happened to luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan?" She asked, "isn''t that strange? It seems that they haven''t been together for a long time Bai Xuesheng shook his head: "I don''t know..." Fu Tingyuan also began filming when the situation, and then officially started, he did not come. It''s been nearly two months since he came last time. Mo Shuang Ling smiles: "they should not break up, right? I''ll tell you who can live with the old lady''s temper of lornan "Ah Ling, the people in the south are really good. You don''t keep targeting her. " Mo Shuang Ling smiles and doesn''t say anything. She just asks, "Xuesheng, if they really break up, don''t you plan to do something?" "Well?" "You are stupid. They used to associate, but now that they break up, don''t you have a chance? " She went over and combed her hair. "Anyway, the play is over. Let''s go to England. You can ask Fu Tingyuan a few more times to develop feelings." Bai Xuesheng lowered his head to think about it, hesitated and said, "this is not good..." "What''s wrong? Let alone the unmarried man and the unmarried woman. He is single now. You have the right to pursue him. They can''t all break up. Lornan won''t allow other women to pursue him at the beginning Bai Xuesheng bit his lip and didn''t speak. Mo Shuang Ling turned around and went to Bai Xuesheng''s leg and squatted down and looked at her: "Xuesheng, what''s so hesitant about? You like him. Shall we go to England? It''s good for you to see him more often. How troublesome it is to run to the hospital in two or three days. " "But Tingyuan is so busy..." Mo Shuang Ling smiles, "we don''t go to him every day. It won''t waste him much time to have dinner with him on weekends * LUO Nan didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would come to the party in the evening. When Fu Tingyuan came, it had snowed in Los Angeles. On his long brown coat, there were some snowflakes. Compared with two months ago, he seems to be much thinner and taller. Brown coat cut his body that sharp, more approachable aura, but also lining his skin color more and more white. He is not familiar with the crew, but we all know that he is a relative of Yan Bing. Some people greet him with a smile and offer a glass of wine. Luo Nanchu watched Fu Tingyuan walk in and walk around the box. Then he went to sit on the sofa a little far away from her, and sat there chatting with the deputy director. Chapter 712 He should be waiting for Bai Xuesheng. But Bai Xuesheng will not come tonight. They are doomed to miss each other. The atmosphere was very good. Everyone was drinking. Lornan had a bad stomach and couldn''t touch the wine. She picked a colorful drink that was frozen in the ice in front of her. She picked a cup of water blue and tasted it. It tasted like blueberry. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was sitting on the sofa not far away. She wore a little big hairy white sweater today. She was curled up on the sofa like a snowball. She was lazy and chatting with the fish on her side. The dim light and shadow hit her face. Her delicate white face exuded thin and attractive breath. He still felt very excited after watching it. He looked at her for a moment, suppressed his desire to get close to her, and talked to the deputy director next to him. The deputy director is very talkative. Fu Tingyuan talks with him carelessly and drinks the champagne on his hand. His mind is full of Ronan Chu''s face. Her thin red lips and slightly raised eyebrows exude charming amorous feelings, which make him uneasy. He may be a little drunk. The desire of grinding and sinful, he wants to love but can not love the woman, trying to get rid of but still unable to prevent himself from approaching. He had always been so rational in his life that he was still calm even when he was separated from her. However, in such a deep and blurred night, he was a little bit overwhelmed by alcohol. In the wind and snow, sitting on the last flight, he couldn''t control himself to see her. I love you so much. Reason can''t understand. How can you fall in love with your relatives? What he has to endure is such a forbidden and evil hell. Ronan had a few drinks at the beginning, and his stomach was burning. She leaned back on the sofa, a bit tipsy. Yu Xiaoyu was surprised to see her blush. Luonan''s first drink contained only a little alcohol, but she was drunk after two drinks. Yu Xiaoyu took his coat and put it on her body and went out to find the bathroom. Ronan turned around and felt her coat fall off. Someone came up and gave her a gentle hug and pulled it back. She smelled the fragrance of the familiar Cologne, which made her heart ache. She opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan''s face. She was in a daze and felt like she was dreaming. She felt that she had gone back to that night a long time ago. Fu Tingyuan was walking on her back in the silent street. Long long street, quiet night, gentle night wind. On that night, she had the illusion of being loved by him. Luonan looked at the man''s side face and asked, "Fu Tingyuan, why?" Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was holding his collar in his arms. She should be drunk, her eyes dim and her face red, otherwise she would not have asked him such a question. He may be drunk, too. I can''t control myself, otherwise I can''t let myself come to contact her temperature. The man didn''t speak, just looked at her. Then Ronan felt a slight heat on his face at first. He left a very light kiss on her face. Such a kiss, gentle as an illusion, lornan''s eyes suddenly rolled out a drop of tears, her heartache is very serious. Chapter 713 Why not baby? You used to look like that. Have you ever thought we had a child. It has been five months. How can you bear to So many grievances, resentment, pain, in the end is just want to ask - Fu Tingyuan, why? In the end, how can we be so determined? How can we come out so quickly. In the end, how to forget all the past misfortune and happiness, and how to start afresh? Summer has passed and winter has begun. Time has passed, but her heartache is still so severe. The wounds that were cut by his own hands still couldn''t heal. Why not baby? It''s already so big. If you don''t want it, you can leave it to her. Why? That''s her baby. It was the child she had worked so hard to stay with. Why hurt her like this. She was so drunk that she felt like a cat in his arms. Fu Tingyuan looked down at the tears in her eyes. He wanted to kiss her and coax her like he used to do. However, all the gentle behaviors between lovers have now become the abyss of sin. Alcohol paralyzed his nerves, and he couldn''t restrain his impulse. The magic in his bones almost overwhelmed and maintained his rational human nature. He wanted to kiss her and press her on the bed to do whatever he wanted to do - the door of the box suddenly opened, and a light fell on Fu Tingyuan''s face from the door. Fu Tingyuan regained his mind and looked out of the door. Yan Bing stood at the door, his face looked very gloomy in the light. Fu Tingyuan slowly released his hand holding Luonan''s waist. She was lying in his arms and was already asleep. "Guide Yan, you are finally here." Someone saw Yan Bing and said hello to him, but saw the director who had no temper all the time walked over with a grim face and said to Fu Tingyuan, "you come out with me." There was an uncontrollable anger in his voice. Fu Tingyuan''s face had recovered the calm expression when he came in. He nodded, stood up from the sofa, and walked out from the box behind Yanbing. In the brightly lit corridor, Fu Tingyuan stood in front of Yanbing and called out to him, "third uncle." "What did you want to do?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "kiss her." "Pa!" Yan Bing couldn''t help but slap him. Fu Tingyuan turned his head, and five fingerprints appeared on his white face. "What did you promise me?" Yan Bing''s face was iron green, "Fu Tingyuan, do you know what you are doing?" Fu Tingyuan suffered this slap, look in the light did not change, he calmly apologized: "sorry." He drank a little wine today, and he was a bit out of control. Yan Bing couldn''t bear it. He turned his back and gnashed his teeth and said, "Fu Tingyuan, sooner or later you can''t control yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then you will not only destroy yourself, but also destroy Nanchu! What were you going to do if I didn''t come just now? " Yanbing Temple nerve drum, tonight''s scene let him some can''t stand. He thought that Fu Tingyuan was rational enough, but what did he see in his face just now? It''s a man''s desire for a woman. Yan Bing only felt chilly. Chapter 714 If Fu Tingyuan continues to get out of control like this, everything they have done to save them will be wasted. "Don''t come back to see her again." Yan Bing said in a low voice, "Fu Tingyuan, don''t blame the third uncle for his ruthlessness. You''re looking like this. Sooner or later, something will go wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re going to hurt her..." His voice was hoarse, and his look was covered in a shadow. He said, low and tired, "look at you. You are on the verge of collapse. Go on. Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do? " Fu Tingyuan slowly pursed his lips. He has always been rational. Weigh the pros and cons and choose the most advantageous and correct answer. He has been good at maths since he was a child. Because no matter what kind of questions, there are correct answers. But lornan was different at first. She was in his heart outside of reason. He thought he could be rational in the face of her, but he couldn''t. The desire is out of control, and the evil nature suppressed by human nature in his bones is ready to move. He may really destroy her. Yan Bing is right. He can''t see her again. Drunk is just a pretext to relax his mind. How could a little wine make him lose control. He just Just want her. As a brother, I have a desire for my sister. It''s really perverse and disgusting. No wonder Yanbing is so uncontrollable. Ronan snuck around the corner and went back. She covered her mouth with one hand, and her face was pale with fear. She didn''t know how. How could she hear the conversation between Fu Tingyuan and Yan Bing? She just went out to find a bathroom, so she lost her way. She stumbled and her feet were a little unsteady. Yu Xiaoyu came out of the box and saw Luo Nan Chu coming from afar. He was scared and ran to hold her: "sister Luo, how did you run there? You What''s the matter? " Ronan shook her head and leaned against the fish. She was still drunk and dizzy. "I''ll go to the bathroom It''s the wrong way. " Yu Xiaoyu hugged her and asked anxiously, "sister Luo, you are so cold. What''s up? Are you so afraid of the cold? " Ronan first touched the palm of his hand. His fingertips were ice. She knew why she was so cold. Because she''s scared right now. Her mind is full of Yan Bing slapping Fu Tingyuan and their dialogue. She didn''t understand at all, but her name came out of Yan Bing''s mouth and was put together with Fu Tingyuan. They all know something. Yan Bing is preventing Fu Tingyuan from coming to see her But what are they talking about? She didn''t understand. She thought that Yanbing took special care of her when she was making movies in the past three months. Is that a normal director''s love for an actor? Or, why did the film, the character, choose her to play? It''s really just her acting, OK? If these problems go on, she will even doubt Fu Tingyuan''s original intention of breaking up with her. She was a little scared. I always feel that I should not continue to think about it. It''s all over, the children are gone, she has no contact with Fu Tingyuan, everything is getting better, her life without Fu Tingyuan is still spinning as usual. She doesn''t have to And get mixed up with them. Ronan had some pain on his shoulder. She shouldn''t have heard that. Chapter 715 "Sister Luo, are you ok?" Yu Xiaoyu''s big eyes worried about looking at her pale face, "is not where uncomfortable? You look so ugly. " Just saying, Yu Xiaoyu saw Fu Tingyuan smoking cigarettes and came from the corner from far away. The light was bright. The brown windbreaker on the man''s body had been taken off and put on the back of the sofa in the box. He was wearing a white shirt with two buttons untied. The button on the cuff was completely buttoned. At a glance, it had elegant and ascetic aristocratic atmosphere. However, let the fish shocked, or Fu Tingyuan right cheek that striking slapping traces. Who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head? The first thing that flashed through the little fish''s head was the name of Ronan Chu. Obviously not. That five finger print is left by a man. Fu Tingyuan walked over from there, smoking a cigarette, with one hand in his pocket. It seemed that he didn''t care much about being seen the five fingerprints on his face. When passing by luonanchu, Yu Xiaoyu feels that Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight is slightly biased towards them. What''s unknown is that Yu Xiaoyu feels that Fu Tingyuan is looking at luonanchu. She thought he would ask her what happened to lornacho. Yu Xiaoyu is a little nervous. It may be because she is expecting Fu Tingyuan to ask this question. However, Fu Tingyuan just walked in front of them, went straight into the box, and soon came out. He put on his windbreaker coat, there was no cigarette on his fingertips, and he did not stop when he passed the door. He left. Yu Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back. He was at a loss for a moment. I don''t know why. She always feels that Fu Tingyuan will not come back this time. She looked down at lornacho, who was leaning against the wall with her eyebrows drooping. She lowered her head and didn''t know if she had seen Fu Tingyuan come over. Her small face was hidden in the snow-white fur of her sweater. She looked listless and tired, and looked a little pathetic. Yu Xiaoyu looked at her for a while and said softly, "sister Luo, shall we go back?" Luonan first should a, from the wall up, and then a hand on the head, gently tunnel, "go." Her voice was so low that she could not hear any emotion. Yu Xiaoyu comes into the house and takes out her down jacket. Then she puts it on luonanchu''s shoulder and helps her go out. She couldn''t help but think of the figure of Fu Tingyuan who had just left alone. If they were any better, Ronan must have been in his arms at this time. She felt a little sad because of this imagination. * in his early life, Luonan returned to the state when Fu Tingyuan did not come back from England. "Long night" is scheduled in January, which is the time of Spring Festival. During this period, Luonan needs to cooperate with the cast members of "long night" to go around the world to promote it. After all, it''s a big project. Luonan didn''t dare to neglect it at the beginning. When Yanbing asked her to go there, she pushed all the programs to follow her. Yan Bing takes care of her as usual. However, when she looked at him, she always had a picture of him waving his hand and slapping Fu Tingyuan and talking with them. She tried to get herself out of it. Fu Tingyuan never appeared in front of her again. This time, he completely disappeared in her world. She became more and more popular and busier. As before, work can make her paralyze herself. In addition to insomnia and depression, she is also the red through the sky at the beginning of Ronan. Chapter 716 Out of the hospital, Yan Ruyu put the medicine that the doctor prescribed to luonanchu on the back seat. There was a window in the front passenger''s seat. Lornan was looking out of the window with a cigarette in his hand. She had just finished seeing a psychiatrist, and her expression was a little tired. Her cold eyebrows and eyes were not in a high mood. "Well? What did the doctor tell you? " Yan Ruyu got on the car and started the engine with his hand in the direction, "or is it serious?" "Still like this." She took a slow puff of smoke, took a breath out of the window, and then laughed, "it''s just the same as before. How serious can it be?" Are severe depression, how serious can it be. "But I think the doctor prescribed more medicine this time than before." "He may think I have a serious suicidal tendency," Ronan said lightly. "I think he thinks too much. I took so many years of medicine, which time really hurt myself. Will depression commit suicide? I didn''t live well all the time. " "It''s always right to listen to the doctor." Yan Ruyu turned her head and looked at her. "It''s snowing recently. Don''t you drive around. Is the film promotion coming to an end? Where are you going to play after Chinese new year "Probably at home?" Ronan took a puff at his cigarette and laughed, "my brother has my father watching. I don''t need to be busy for the time being. Hua Rong said that "long night" could enhance my international popularity and asked me to go abroad for a few years. I plan to take advantage of the annual vacation at home to see the European and American plays, get used to the script mode there as soon as possible Yan Ruyu said: "this is not busy at first. Since you are free, why don''t you do me a favor? " Ronan began to tilt his head, "huh?" Yan Ruyu blinked mysteriously, "I''ll tell you later." Ronan chuckled: "good." * on the eve of the Spring Festival, "long night" was released on a large scale all over the world, and its word-of-mouth was booming. The freshness of rotten tomatoes has reached 99%, which means that almost all of them have been praised by the media and audiences who have seen them first. Bosley Klose, a famous international film critic, commented in the New York Times that Yan Bing is the most talented director of our generation. I can''t find anyone whose style is more powerful and novel than him He has the delicacy of the Oriental director and the unique gentleman born in England, and these two characteristics are well integrated in his films. The fantasy of Oriental martial arts has not achieved much attention in the world, but long night has achieved it, which will be a new milestone. This story is not a traditional story of good and bad people. Only when we go into the cinema can we evaluate everyone''s behavior, belief - and value. As a famous international film critic, every Oscar is born from posley klosser''s private annual film review list. Almost all foreign films praised by him can achieve box office success in North America. Such a high reputation naturally appeals to the public. And Tony Ryan, the world''s most critical critic, wrote a few words on his blog in accordance with the rules: This is an anti - tradition story. However, some fans found that Tony played five stars in the review of long night. Even conquered such a picky mouthpiece, before the movie was released, someone had already announced who was the best film of this Oscar. Chapter 717 Online film publicity is in full swing, Luonan early life is still a stagnant water. She declined Yanbing''s invitation to Hawaii for a holiday and told him that she would accompany her brother and father during the Spring Festival. The director''s voice on the mobile phone was obviously very low. Luo Nanchu was a little puzzled about the director''s eccentric character. It is said that the director is eccentric, eccentric, inhuman and likes to live alone. Now, invite her on holiday? She confessed that her relationship with him was not so good. Because luojuntian has recovered completely, Luonan bought a bigger villa in the same community, and took Luoyi and Guoguo together to let luojuntian live with the children. Luonan first brought the children back from the supermarket to buy snacks. Luo Juntian was in the courtyard with a rope wrapped around the tree trunk to keep the two pine trees warm for the winter. The fruit jumped out of the car wearing a fluffy skirt and called out sweetly: "Grandpa Luo, the fruit is back." Luo Juntian wiped his hands, picked up the fruit and touched the head of the fruit with a smile: "what did you go out to buy with Xiaoyi?" "Mommy bought a lot of delicious fruit. Fruit and fruit are half of Luo''s grandfather. " LUO Juntian narrowed his eyes with a smile," the fruit is very good. " He looks like an ordinary old man. When he was young, his fighting spirit was eliminated with the bankruptcy of the company. When he came back from the hospital, he just raised flowers and plants to amuse the children. Not even the stock market. Luonan came in with a big bag and a small bag. Luoyi carried a bag for her very cleverly. The nanny had already made lunch and asked the children to go in for dinner. Luonan and Luo Juntian enter the restaurant side by side. Luonanchu''s body has a faint smell of smoke. Luo Juntian looked at her: "you smoke very much?" "Not in front of the children." Ronan chuckled. "One or two a day." Luo Juntian looks at her more delicate and outstanding face, the older she is, the more different she looks with Luo''s family. I don''t know whose child she is. With a sigh in his heart, he said, "you should also smoke less. Smoking is not a good thing. " Ronan nodded his head at the beginning Ronan first went into the restaurant. Guoguo and Luoyi sit on the left and right of luonanchu. They have a good relationship with luonanchu. Luo Yi took a piece of chicken to Guoguo. Guoguo took a small spoon and said thanks to Luo Yi: "thank you, brother Xiaoyi." Luo Yi is very handsome smile, and give the fruit a piece of fish meat, carefully picked out the thorn. The nanny saw that he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. He tried to find fault with the fruit. He was distressed. "Xiaoyi, you can eat your own fruit. I can feed the fruit." Luonan at the beginning of the side joking: "our family Xiaoyi so small know pain wife." Luo Yi''s face was red, "little sister Chu!" Ronan began to laugh: "I''m kidding. Xiaochu''s sister knows you have a good relationship She fondly touched Luo Yi''s small head and put a piece of beef for him. "Xiao Yi is too thin. Eat stronger. You can protect the fruit when you grow up. The fruit of our family is so lovely that many boys will pursue it in the future. " Fruit in the side of the cavity: "fruit will have a lot of boys to pursue it?" "Yes, Guoguo is a little beauty in our family. When she grows up, she will be popular in junior high school and high school. At that time, you should choose a good boyfriend. If someone bullies you, you can find brother Xiaoyi. " Chapter 718 Luo Yi looks down to pick up food. He is a little glum. He is so good to Guoguo. How can Guoguo choose a boyfriend? He will live with Guoguo all the time. * after lunch, Luonan went upstairs to smoke a cigarette secretly, and then came downstairs. Both children were taken upstairs for a nap by the nanny, and the hall was quiet. Ronan paced downstairs and turned on the TV to watch the news. At the end of the year, the news is almost the year-end summary of every major international group. Among them are red black, which was founded by Fu Tingyuan five years ago. This year, his investment banking firm has been promoted to No. 1 in the world. Ronan was leaning on the sofa. The nurse came down from upstairs and poured her a cup of warm milk: "Miss Luo, the hall is cold. Do you want to go upstairs and have a rest first?" Ronan shook his head with the milk: "it''s not cold. I look at the news. " The introduction time of red black is obviously longer than that of other groups. Listening to the praises of the hostess and the glaring light in her eyes, Luonan seriously suspects that the reason why he spent so much time reporting red black is that Fu Tingyuan is much more handsome than those big bellied old managers. On TV, Fu Tingyuan was photographed with the top management of the NYSE. He''s obviously a C-MAN, and according to the film industry, he''s the main player. The footage of the video stayed on his face for a long time. The beautiful and moving face could make girls all over the world scream. Ronan was holding the milk at the beginning, thinking faintly in his heart that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. She lowered her head and took a sip of milk. She turned off the TV and leaned back on the sofa. Luo Juntian came in from the outside of the courtyard. Seeing Luonan on the sofa, he closed the door and took a blanket to cover her: "it''s so cold in the hall. Why don''t you go upstairs?" There was a slight reproach in his tone. Ronan chuckled: "it''s not cold." She looks not very good, Luo Juntian sat next to her and asked her, "is your work busy?" "Not now. I may be busy after the new year. I can''t come to see you often. " "I''m fine." Luo Juntian waved his hand, "two children are around, lively." Ronan lowered his head and began to smile. Luo Juntian looked at her for a while and asked, "are you still in contact with Fu Tingyuan?" Ronan held the cold milk at the beginning and said calmly, "well, we broke up very early. He''s in England now, and he shouldn''t come back. " Luo Juntian nodded and murmured: "that''s good, that''s good..." After saying a few words, he stopped and stroked luonanchu''s hand and said softly, "he has finally let you go After that, find a good partner and take it home for Dad to see. It''s time for you to find a boyfriend Ronan Chuwei smiles and answers, "well. Good. " Luo Juntian touched her hair, with a bit of love in her eyes. Luonan sat on the sofa and chatted with Luo Juntian. Her heart was calm as water. Seeing Fu Tingyuan''s figure on TV just now did not arouse her much emotion and taste. It''s two worlds. In the future, their latest meeting, I''m afraid, is that the photo of her advertisement will be hung in the office building of their company. Lose a child for the rest of your life. It''s not sure whether such a business will lose money or not. * after the new year''s Eve, "long night" was released all over the world. On its first day of release, the box office had already exceeded 500 million yuan. Chapter 719 This is the most exaggerated box office movie in recent years. Yan Bing''s appeal in the global film and television industry can be called amazing. What surprised everyone was that at the end of the movie, two names were written on the main character''s column: Luo Nanchu and Luo Zhiying. That is to say, the film is actually a double protagonist. For ordinary audiences, they don''t care who plays the leading role, as long as the film is good. But for fans and actors themselves, it is unbelievable. During the shooting period of "long night", I have been saying that "long night" is the main drama of the big girl. How can it become a double heroine once it is released? What''s the face of Luo Zhiying, who has always regarded herself as the heroine? What''s more terrible is that he is clearly just a villain. After the film is over, people who come out of the cinema discuss the scene of cangming walking in the lengthy priesthood hall with his sister''s forehead body, which has been gradually disappearing, with Cang Ming dragging his long priest''s clothes. At that time, the long night was coming to an end, and the sky city was gradually disintegrated. The clansmen had been safely transferred to the northern Xinjiang. The high priest played by Luo Nanchu turned his back to the camera and disappeared into the darkness of the eternal night step by step. From being a child to killing one''s father and seizing power in adulthood, killing people for the continuation of the race, and finally bearing all the blame in silence, and dying in the eternal dark night with her sister killed by her own hands, the complexity and discussion of the characters are beyond the comparison of the heroine Sikong Mingjing. For a while, Luo Zhiying''s fans attacked Yan Bing''s microblog and FB, scolded him for being too partial, and gave such a three-dimensional and rich role to Luo Nanchu, and asked Luo Zhiying to play such a pale and flat role. Of course, the tens of millions of fans of Yanbing are not Vegetarians of course. They have to fight with that pile of brain powder. Even if they hand over such a role to Luo Zhiying, can your master perform well? Among them, there are no lack of big gods fans. They analyze the acting skills of Luo Zhiying and Luo Nanchu frame by frame. They analyze the past one by one from the eyes of the characters to their expressions. Finally, it comes to the conclusion that Luo Zhiying''s acting skills in long night are regular and completely beaten by luonanchu, which is not a plane level at all. The brain damaged powder was even more crazy. It directly pinched the big God fan. Finally, someone found out that the true identity of the big God fan was the boss of Luo Zhiying''s upcoming Title advertisement, which scared the brain disabled fans into a swarm and apologized. On the first day of the movie, there was a lot of excitement. * Hawaii. Private resort. Yanbing heard the doorbell and stood up from the sofa to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he was slapped in the face. "Pa!" Yan Bing astringed a look, looking at the woman in front of her, and frowned slightly with disgust. "Who let you in?" This is a private villa. It is reasonable to say that without his order, the security guard could not let anyone in. "What do you mean?" Luo Zhiying took out the poster from her bag and said, "you didn''t say that this movie is a double hostess." Her face turned blue with anger. When she went to see the movie premiere at 12 o''clock, she saw the ending catalogue come out, her name and Ronan Chu were arranged together, not to mention, ronanchu even ranked in front of her! She left on the spot, took a private plane to come straight to Yanbing here. She needs an explanation. This old thing is playing with her like this!! Chapter 720 Yanbing looked at her, did not speak, just no expression raised his hand to close the door. Luo Zhiying raised his hand and stopped Yanbing, "what did you promise me when you started shooting?"?! How can you do this to me? Uncle Yan, I believe you so much. How can you change the movie into this? I''ve been waiting for this movie for so many years, you''ve ruined everything! " She''s broken down now. With a stroke of pen, Yan Bing changed her film history and plans for the future! She is covered up by the light of luonanchu. In the future, the film to be discussed must be the name of luonanchu. What''s more, she may have to rely on Yan Bing to survive in the entertainment industry. But obviously, Yan Bing didn''t want to take care of her. Luo Zhiying held the door frame tightly with her well maintained fingers. She was almost ready to cry: "Uncle Yan, I have served you for five years. There is no merit or hard work. You can''t do this to me..." Looking at her face, Yanbing was so angry that his forehead was full of blue veins. However, he was a Wen Qing in his bones. He could not scold anything except "shameless" and "bastard". He has been flattered, protected and spoiled all his life. Where has he met such a thing? When he was young, he just came out and encountered unfair things. But before he reflected it, his elder brother took care of him. Later, he was even more smooth, from a young age to now, he almost only in Luo Zhiying this matter on the wall. What''s more, the shameless woman even ran to him in front of him, as if he was really sorry for her. Yan Bing''s face was blue, and he was angry with Luo Zhiying. He wanted to close the door, but Luo Zhiying was so angry that he said, "Luo Zhiying! If you don''t leave, I''ll call security. " " Uncle Yan, are you still angry with me? " Luo Zhiying only wore light make-up, less bright and more charming. She said in a low voice, "what happened that day is really that I was too impulsive But, uncle Yan, you haven''t suffered any losses. Why be so aggressive? " Yan Bing clenched his fist and suppressed the impulse to slap her. He cried angrily, "shut up!" "Uncle Yan, is he really not going to take care of his life and death now?" "If I poke you into Yan''s house, how many days do you think you have to live? Do you think our family are all like me He took a deep breath, "I have done my utmost to you, Luo Zhiying. The heroine of long night should be the price of exchanging secrets with you. Don''t appear in front of me again." He compromised with Luo Zhiying, for one thing, he was afraid that Luo Zhiying would poke Luo Nanchu''s life experience in front of his eyes, and he did not want to let his unbearable relationship with Luo Zhiying be known to him. Each step back, he let go of the shooting of long night. But if she wants anything else, it''s impossible. Luo Zhiying song opened the door and stood there looking at Yan Bing for a while. A pair of beautiful eyes twinkled with a little Yingying light. For a moment, her face began to cry. She lifted her red lips and laughed: "it seems that uncle Yan really hates me." She clapped her hands and casually said, "since uncle Yan talks about this situation, it''s not good for me to ask Uncle Yan to help me with my face." She stepped back a step, eyes slightly narrowed up, smile slightly, the tone is somewhat meaningful: "after that, it seems that each depends on his ability." Yan Bing heart suddenly, but see Luo Zhiying turned around in an instant, stepping on high heels to go out. Chapter 721 She walked quickly and disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. Yan Bing slightly frowned, did not know why, the bottom of the heart some uneasiness. Yan Bing''s uneasiness soon turned into reality three days later. Three days after the release of long night, the third day after new year''s Eve, photos of Luonan working as a waitress in a uniform began to circulate on Weibo. Luonanchu in the photo is obviously much younger than he is now, with tender and skinny features. However, a person familiar with the matter has revealed that the color of the young lady on sale in the dark night club is different from that of the ordinary waiter''s uniform. It is obvious that the one luonanchu wears is sold out. In the photo, there are also vivid descriptions of the clients and the scene of a Spring Festival Gala in Luonan. At this time, luonanchu''s popularity is booming, and her role in the "long night" is being talked about by the public. These photos, almost within an hour, put the name of luonanchu on the microblog hot search headlines. It is possible that Ronan, who won the Oscar this year, was once a young lady. This is the biggest shocking scandal in the entertainment industry. Maz film and television action is very fast, an hour later, all the photos were deleted from the microblog, and luonanchu''s name was removed from the hot search of microblog. However, within half an hour, a long microblog entitled "the unknown past of luonanchu after the movie" was published by tens of millions of fans and entertainment bloggers. Within ten minutes, it passed 100000 forwarding. The pictures and texts in the long microblog show how lawless Luonan was when she was a child. She was a bad girl who was full of bad things, such as drinking and making trouble, fighting in groups, and tangled with friends and friends at high speed at night. Even more embellished, she said that she bullied others, once beat people into a lifelong disability, relying on the rich father, so far at large. Just after the headlines of being a young lady were removed, there was such a long micro blog flowing out, which was completely prepared and premeditated. And it''s going to kill her. These materials are eight true and two false, which are very guiding. Although the long microblog was soon deleted, the news has already been spread. Within a few hours, there were more than one million messages under luonanchu''s microblog, almost all of which were excited fans questioning the authenticity of her photos and long microblog. Once this matter is not handled properly, it will not only seriously affect the box office of long night, but also the film and television career of Ronan will end from today. Although maz film and television immediately held a press conference, saying that all the photos were deliberately synthesized with PS technology, some people still pointed out that there was no trace of PS in all the photos. In addition, various film and television companies hostile to maz added fuel to the flames, the storm was even more and more noisy. On that day, the box office of "long night" fell by 50 million on the rising trend, while luonanchu''s fans turned black in large areas, with various black pictures emerging in endlessly. The number of her last microblog messages reached 10 million. Just when everyone thought that they couldn''t recover, a mysterious force spread from the Internet. Overnight, all the black trumpets were cleared, all the news about ronanchu was withdrawn, and all search engines couldn''t find any reports about this incident. There are several entertainment magazine CEO mysterious change of ownership, brokerage company capital chain fault bankruptcy. Almost within two days, all the boiling water was forced back by that force, and the microblog and the Internet returned to calm. Chapter 722 Three days later, Yan Chuxi and the female artists of the same company appeared on the street together. The photos were taken, which completely attracted the attention of all the gossips. The scale and intimacy of those photos were enough to attract the attention of the public and entertainment journalists. This is the first time that Yan Chuxi, the film emperor, has been exposed to public affairs for so many years, and the level of excitement has instantly surpassed that of Luonan a few days ago Black material that was blown out. * Huarong came back from the company tired of driving, her hair was all loose, very untidy. "Is the heat over?" She asked Yan Ruyu, who was sitting on the sofa watching the news. "Trouble your bodyguard." Yan Ruyu closed the notebook, "the eyeball has been sucked in. Next, I''d like to point out the reporter''s side. It should be over." Huarong breathed out a breath and went to drink all the herbal tea on the tea table. Then he sat down on the sofa and closed his eyes for a rest. For the past three days, she has been in such a state of anxiety that she has hardly closed her eyes. The news appeared so suddenly that she came from Liangcheng all night and began to deal with it. However, things have never been tricky. Because these revelations have names and surnames and photos as evidence, netizens are also stupid. It is impossible for them to believe them for any reason just like the last fake video. There are some PS gods among them. The pixels of those photos are too clear, so it is easy to determine whether it is PS or not. Fortunately, Fu Tingyuan and Yan Chuxi were involved in the scandal, which finally attracted the attention of the public gossip. People are forgetful. Even if the incident is so rough and stormy, as long as lornan continues to make achievements at the beginning, then these photos can be turned into black material of her opponent. Huarong opened his eyes and said, "please your brother." Yan Ruyu looks the same, light way: "well." Huarong also has some feelings, "Fu Tingyuan is not so heartless, and he can''t help his ex girlfriend. I was wrong about him Yan Ruyu didn''t say anything, just a little sarcastic. Not so heartless? A man who can kill his own children has no heart at all. However, Fu Tingyuan helped Luo Nanchu, but he was surprised. He''s so nosy. Without Fu Tingyuan''s help, this matter could not be quiet so quickly. After all, it''s an explosive scandal. Huarong looked at the empty stairs, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "where is she?" "Upstairs, I don''t seem to be up yet." "Is she OK?" Yan Ruyu dropped her eyes and said, "the sky is falling down. What do you think she can do?" Huarong "ah" a, nodded a head: "also." Just saying that, Huarong saw Luo Nanchu walking down in his yoga suit. Her face was red. It seemed that she had just finished yoga. She came down into the kitchen and poured a glass of milk for herself. Then she put it in the microwave oven for dozens of seconds. When she came out of the kitchen with the milk, she seemed to see the flower face sitting on the sofa. Then she raised her head and gave her a smile: "Rongrong, have you come here so early, have you had breakfast £¿¡± Huarong looked at her as usual, her throat choked for a while. She didn''t know how for a while, and she felt a little heartache. Those in the past are not as fake as the press conference said. Ronan was, indeed, trampled into the darkest mire. Those unbearable and dirty, it happened to her. Huarong didn''t know why, and felt that it was unacceptable. Chapter 723 After years of standing here, lornan didn''t know how she was so calm. "I haven''t eaten yet." Huarong shook her head and said softly, "I''ll buy you something to eat?" "Little fish went out to buy me breakfast," Ronan chuckled. "She should buy more. Let''s eat together." "Good." Huarong answered, watching Ronan finish the milk, turned into the kitchen to wash the cup. She looked at her back and sighed slowly and deeply. Yan Ruyu leaned on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and raised his mind, but his face was somewhat gloomy and cold. Luonanchu and Huarong finished their breakfast. Yu Xiaoyu stood up and cleaned up. Then she heard the sound of the car engine. She looked up and said to luonanchu, "sister Luo, someone is coming." Luonan raised his head from the sofa at the beginning and saw Yanbing come in from the outside of the courtyard in a hurry. When she saw Yan Bing, she looked dark, raised her head to the fish, and said softly, "little fish, I haven''t washed the clothes I changed from upstairs yesterday. Can you put them into the washing machine for me?" In small fish looked at her look, low should a, "good." Yan Bing is the chief director of "long night". Now, because of Luo Nan Chu''s affair, "long night" is estimated to lose hundreds of millions of yuan. Is he here to set up a teacher and investigate the crime? Yu Xiaoyu is a little sad. "Guide Yan, why are you here?" Huarong stood up to greet her politely, and her smile on her face was very polite. Yan Bing''s face was very ugly. He looked faintly, and even looked pale. He went straight to luonanchu and asked, "is the news on TV true at the beginning of Nanchu?" Luonan initial look did not have any change, she sat on the sofa, very sincerely apologized to Yanbing: "I''m sorry." Yan Bing''s face was a little pale. He asked her intermittently: "you were in In the dark... " Ronan Chu: "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing suddenly silent down, he looked at luonanchu, eyes suddenly red, back a step, sat on the sofa. Then he raised his hand and covered his eyes. Huarong looks at his appearance, also some anxious, she used her eyes to indicate Yan Ruyu, but Yan Ruyu just looks at Yan Bing in silence, a pair of blue eyes are full of deep dark color, do not know what to think. In the early years, it didn''t matter to me how much loss Luo Nan had caused This compensation, she accumulated so many years of savings are estimated to be taken out. Maybe not enough. However, it was her fault that she was dug out of such a black history. "No, it''s not..." Yan Bing shook his head. His voice was hoarse, "Nanchu, it''s not your fault..." Yan Ruyu asked flatly: "it''s not her fault, whose fault is it?" Yanbing raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were red, and even some tears flickered. Yan Ruyu''s eyes are a little heavy, with some dark color, especially sharp. Yan Bing took back his sight. He took a slow breath, suppressed his angina, and said to Ronan, "you don''t have to worry about the long night You''ve done a good job, and you''re back on track now. You can rest at home. Later... " Chapter 724 He wanted to say that in the future, Dad would never let you suffer any more. However, he was extremely miserable. He could not imagine that Ronan would go to the club bar to sell himself. This is his own daughter. He lost her and even got her wrong. If he could find it earlier, would she not have to suffer so much? No She didn''t have to suffer. If he had not been impulsive, if she had grown up in the Yan family, she would have been a little princess of the Yan family, loved and spoiled by everyone. How could she have fallen into the dust? Yan Bing a heartache is full of holes, tears in the eyes faint some can not cover up. Huarong looked at his sad look and was surprised. Although luonanchu was really miserable, Yan Bing''s reaction was too big, right? They Yan family, there is such a person? Luonan at the beginning also very inexplicable appearance, she looked at Yan Bing''s red eyes, at first thought he was angry. Now she really feels that the director''s personality is really weird When Yan Bing left, Yan Ruyu got up to see him off. He smoked a cigarette and glanced at Yan Bing, who was much older. He said, "is there a lot of trouble recently?" Yan Bing looks a little numb, in a daze. He heard Yan Ruyu''s words, a Leng: "what?" "Is there something hidden from me, uncle?" Yan Bing looked at the front, did not answer this question, just said: "south early suffered a lot, you take good care of her." "Is it good that the third uncle is so considerate to the actresses now?" Yan Ruyu''s problems became sharper and sharper. The children of Yan''s family were all like human spirits. Yan Bing was a little overwhelmed. He was afraid that Yan Ruyu could see something. He waved his hand and said, "I''m going back." Yan Ruyu stood by the door of the car and watched Yan Bing get on the car. His eyes were a little dark, and he lit some soot. He bent down to support the window and said to Yanbing, "the third uncle would rather discuss with the third brother than tell me. Do you despise me?" Yan Bing looks a Ling, pursed tight lips, low voice scolded a: "what are you talking nonsense about?" Yan Ruyu light ah, did not speak, looking at Yan Bing cold face, turn on the window, the car drove away. He walked back to the hall holding the cigarette. Huarong stood up, pinched his eyebrows and said goodbye to him: "I''m a little sleepy. Go back to have a rest first. This matter has come to an end, you should accompany early. She said nothing, but she must be sad Speaking of luonanchu, Yan Ruyu''s expression is gentle a little, he nodded: "good." He watched Huarong leave, and then he went to sit beside ronanchu, who was lying on the sofa. He opened his eyes and gave him a lazy look. He chuckled and asked, "are you free in a few days?" "Well?" "A trip to England with me is a vacation, eh?" Ronan turned over at the beginning: "I''m so tired I don''t want to go. " Yan Ruyu reached out and picked up the man from the sofa. Luonan leaned against his arms without any bones. He was too lazy to be a cat. "Go out and relax? There is still a month left in the film schedule. Your brother and your father will take care of me. How poor I am to go to England alone Ronan opened his eyes and chuckled, "didn''t you go back alone before?" Chapter 725 "Now I have you. It''s not the same. Didn''t you agree to do me a favor? " "The original words are still waiting for me." "Will you help or not?" He hugged her waist and tried to scratch her. Ronan was ticklish at the beginning and shrunk into a ball in his arms. He couldn''t laugh: "help, don''t scratch me. I''m afraid your family will despise my identity and drive me out. " "No. They don''t care who I''m taking. " Ronan''s body in his arms gradually eased down, her face still with a little smile, let her look soft, sweet, very clever. "I''m a little sleepy." Yan Ruyu stroked her hair, let her find a comfortable posture in his arms, warm voice way: "I hold you, you sleep." She gave a "mmm," curled up and closed her eyes. Very insecure posture. Yan Ruyu looked at her beautiful nose tip and red lips, then lowered her head and gently kissed her hair. In his blue eyes, there was a clear and light tenderness, and the lake water was generally sparkling, which made people intoxicated. * London, UK. London has been snowing heavily these days. The cold wave swept through the international city, and the streets were inaccessible. When Rose came in, Fu Tingyuan was standing outside the window watching the snow. His back is slender and thin, and the vast light and shadow outside the window is shrouded in him. I don''t know how, he looks a little lonely at the moment. Rose coughed softly: "Mr Fu, the accident report about the actress Ronan Chu has come out. Do you want to see it now?" Fu Tingyuan turned around, walked back and sat on the chair. He raised his chin slightly. His voice was a little cold: "you said." "The global search volume on that matter has dropped from 10 billion to 100 thousand. Only a few search engines can still find it. We will continue to send people to negotiate with them. From tomorrow on, the whole Internet should not find any more information about Luonan''s early past." "Well." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the back of his chair with one hand on his forehead. His face was a little lazy. He said faintly, "go on and find out who sent it. Find the source and double your year-end bonus." Rose''s eyes glowed with money, "I''ll do my best." "Yes, give me the name. Don''t make it out." His tone is clear and cold, have no mood in, "I will meet him personally." Rose shivered. It''s so cold this winter that even the general manager of their family is frozen to death. The person who offended Luo Nanchu is really miserable. I don''t expect that Fu Tingyuan, the big boss behind the scenes, will be waiting for him. Those entertainment reporters and companies that have helped fuel the flames have been cleaned up by Fu Tingyuan in recent days. I don''t know what means Fu Tingyuan will do if the behind the scenes envoy is caught. Rose prayed for him in silence. I hope I can hide it a little deeper, otherwise this Spring Festival, he will never be easy. * Fu Tingyuan propped up his face and leaned against his desk. He turned the pen on his hand indifferently, and his eyes were gloomy. He didn''t turn on the air conditioner in his office. The temperature was very low, but he didn''t feel cold. Somewhere in his heart, he was irritated. It''s been going on for months. Fu Tingyuan calls it withdrawal reaction. The devil in his body, nourished by Ronan, struggled to break through his gentle and calm skin and go to see her. Chapter 726 He had to do his best to stop himself from flying to Tongcheng. The result of letting go of his own desire is terrible. He can''t afford that sin, so he should be patient. The pen on his fingertip slowly stopped, and then slowly pinched the tip of the pen in the palm of his hand. He clenched his fist and then closed his eyes. For a moment, the phone on his desk rang. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and left the pen on his hand aside. He casually flicked the blood from his palm and reached for the phone. "Dad." "It will be a family dinner in a few days. When are you going to come to the ancestral home?" Yanzong''s voice is always so moderate. "Oh." Fu Tingyuan lazily leaned back on the office chair, "I didn''t plan to come over." "Are you like that? All the elders in the family are here, and you will not come here? " "I''m not absent." His tone is still so lazy, "isn''t big brother there? He''s your heir. Don''t bother me, will you "Fu Tingyuan!" Yanzong was angry at that end, "how can you live more and more back?" "How can you live more and more Fu Tingyuan light way, "hang up, I want to work, want to find someone to play, you find Yan Ruyu, he is more leisure than me." Finish words, also do not wait for Yan Zong to scold export, he directly buttoned up the phone. He couldn''t cope with his own affairs. He was not in the mood to deal with the old antiques. When did the family dinner come Luonan should have taken Luoyi and Guoguo out to play at first, or he would stay at home and sleep. She''s been very lazy all the time. He held up his face and gave a helpless smile. When can he stop thinking about her. * when Luonan got off the plane, he was still reeled by the cold wind. Yan Ruyu raised her hand and held her in her arms. "It''s cold in winter in London." Luonan felt that his eyelashes were going to be frozen off, and his face was buried in his down jacket, which was quite cold. It was very and excessively cold. "I will never come to England in winter." She shivered in his arms. Yan Ruyu put one hand around her to keep out the wind, the other hand dragged the suitcase, "are you ok? Is it really so cold? " "You British are warm baby reincarnation..." The one with its own fuel. Yan Ruyu chuckled and took her out of the airport. There was a car parked outside the airport. Yan Ruyu reached out and opened the door of the back seat and let Luonan get on first. She did look a little cold, lips are white, a small curled up there, it is estimated that the person is too small, the temperature is not enough, so afraid of the cold. "Young master, go back to your ancestral home?" "No, go to my place." If we take luonanchu in the past now, we will be surrounded by the old people and ask questions. There is no need for her to suffer this crime in advance. The car was inching along the wide street. Yan Ruyu reached out and held Luo Nan Chu''s hand. Her fingertips were a little cold. He looked at her with a little heartache: "still cold?" "Not bad." Ronan said at first, "it''s over." Yan Ruyu ordered: "turn on the air conditioner a little higher." Half an hour later, the car stopped at Yan Ruyu''s villa in London. The housekeeper who drove for him came down to carry the suitcase for him. Yan Ruyu led Luo Nanchu and turned to ask the housekeeper, "I heard that my third brother won''t come to the family dinner this year?" Chapter 727 The housekeeper who drove for him came down to carry the suitcase for him. Yan Ruyu led Luo Nanchu and turned to ask the housekeeper, "I heard that my third brother won''t come to the family dinner this year?" "Well, the third young master refused the invitation to a family dinner and said that the company was too busy to come over." Yan Ruyu hears the speech, sneers a, intonation languid way: "he excuse really much." He led Ronan into the house. Yan Ruyu''s villa in London is naturally more imposing than that of Japan. The housekeeper handed the suitcase to the servant, then turned to Yan Ruyu and said, "young master, I''m back to my ancestral home. Your mother misses you very much. If you have time today, remember to visit her. " Yan Ruyu tone light: "tomorrow can see, today what good see." The housekeeper paused for a moment, then nodded: "then I''ll go back first." Tomorrow is a family dinner. As the old housekeeper of Yan family, he has a lot to do. Yan Ruyu "um" a, and then told the servant: "to make a cup of fruit tea." Luonan sat on the sofa and looked at the furnishings of the villa, probably because of his mother''s influence. The furnishings in the villa are not only British style but also Japanese classical elegance. Luonan raised his head to Yan Ruyu and said, "Ruyu, your room is so beautiful." Yan Ruyu chuckled and passed the fruit tea brought out by the servant to Luo Nanchu. She said leisurely, "if you like, you can stay a few more days. London is good except that it''s too cold in winter. " Luonan took a sip of fruit tea. The warm tea dispersed the chill in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and breathed out a breath. Then she said, "how sorry that is." Yan Ruyu laughed and didn''t say anything. She came and sat beside Luo Nanchu and said, "I''ll take you to London after the family dinner tomorrow. When you''re tired of it, we''ll go back to Tongcheng. " Ronan turned his head and said with a smile, "good." The heat of the tea cup in her hand filled her brows. Yan Ruyu looked at her for a while, but still felt very excited. He took back his sight, lowered his head and lit a cigarette to suppress the feeling gradually overflowing from his heart. That''s already good. He doesn''t want much. It''s good now. * the annual family banquet of Yan family has always been very grand. At that time, the entire family of Yan''s branches and lineages will be present. In addition to Fu Tingyuan, the rebellious person, who disappears from time to time, even the widowed Yanbing will appear. After all, the Yan family has developed to the present, and it is not easy to see each other. Although there are some factional struggles in the family, there is Yanzong, the most iron willed dictator in history, and we get along with each other on the surface. Late at night. Fu Tingyuan turned off his computer, stood up from his office chair and turned to look at the heavy snow outside the window. In recent days, it''s snowing more and more, and the whole city is dark. He was a little lazy on the back of his office chair. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a slow puff. The mobile phone on the table rang. He picked up the phone carelessly with his cigarette in his mouth and leaned back to watch the snow. It''s the housekeeper from the ancestral house. He said that all the staff had arrived and asked if he wanted to come over. Everyone was waiting for him. He refused. He didn''t want to see those people very much. He didn''t find it interesting. Chapter 728 But recently, he seems to be in such a state. He is lazy all over and bored with everything. Maybe lovelorn is like this. He can''t avoid vulgarity. Seeing his refusal, the housekeeper sighed in his mobile phone and told him about the party. Fu Tingyuan also responded carelessly. ¡°¡­¡­ The young master came back with his girlfriend. The master looked very satisfied and asked them when they were going to get engaged. Does the third young master know his girlfriend? It is said that they have been living in Tongcheng before. " "But the little young master''s mother seems very dissatisfied, quarrelling about how the young master can marry a playboy. It''s very unpleasant." "Third young master? Are you listening? Third young master? " There was no sound in the mobile phone, the housekeeper called a few more times, and then hung up the phone helplessly. He thought that maybe Fu Tingyuan was really not interested in this topic, and he didn''t even want to answer. At the other end of the phone, the office was already empty, the mobile phone was left on the desk, and the screen was gradually darkened due to the hang up at the other end. Fu Tingyuan stood in the elevator and looked at the falling number of floors. He had no expression on his face, but his eyes were dark. In fact, he didn''t care much about the relationship between Yan Ruyu and Luo Nanchu. It''s just. She''s here. And he wanted to see her. * at the beginning of this evening, luonanchu had a thorough insight into what is called a top class. Yan''s ancestral home, located in a remote seaside suburb of London, even has its own independent wharf. It has been more than two hundred years since the Victorian era that the family has been in constant prosperity, and has its own noble title. The castle is usually surrounded by old houses along the coastline, with a little bit of Victorian Gothic and Greek style. It can be seen that it is old, but still luxurious. The Yan Family''s children don''t live here, and the ancestral home is only opened during the family banquet. The whole hall is palace style luxury and style. Compared with the family related to the British royal family, the Luo family, the richest man in the city, is really too small to mention. Luo Nan was taken by Yan Ruyu to meet his family. The person in charge of the Yan family was unexpectedly kind. He asked her with a smile when she was engaged to Yan Ruyu. He did not know how Yan Ruyu introduced her identity to him. Yan Ruyu''s mother is a very obvious Japanese style beauty. She is well maintained and dressed in Chinese. She has been arguing with Yan Ruyu in Japanese all the time. She can''t understand, so she looks at Yan Ruyu''s words without any emotion and tears away her popularity. She can''t drink. Yan Ruyu brings her juice and drinks, and takes her to stroll in the castle. Yan''s house is very lively. There are people everywhere. It''s like Spring Festival. Yan Ruyu goes to cut a cake for her. Luonanchu stands by and waits for him. A little girl rushes over. Luonan reaches out her hand and helps her. The little girl says thank you in English sweetly, and then runs away with a smile. When Ronan first raised her head, she heard some commotion at the door. She turned her head curiously and saw a slender figure step in from the door. It''s Fu Tingyuan. He seemed to come in a hurry. His hair was a little disordered. He was only wearing a thin shirt. On his shoulder, he was still carrying snow from the front door to the hall along the road. The man stops at the door, his sight is wandering in the hall, as if he is looking for someone. Then, leaning over her head, she looked in the eye. Luonan stood there at the beginning, looking at the elegant face of Qing Jun, also slightly some Leng Shen. * remember to vote Chapter 729 Fu Tingyuan has lost a lot of weight. However, it is still so good-looking. Standing there with simple clothes, it also exudes a striking micro awn. Luonan initially took back her sight. Yan Ruyu came over from behind her, handed her the cake on her hand, and then asked, "what were you looking at just now?" He said that he had already seen Fu Tingyuan standing at the door. Yan Ruyu was stunned for a moment, and then drew up a thin arc of the corners of his lips, which was slightly ironic. Fu Tingyuan''s arrival has caused quite a stir. After all, all the Yan''s side branches have heard of Yanzong''s three sons. In five years, he has developed an unknown investment bank to No.1 in the world. He has the strongest blood of Yanzong, and he can''t hide the sharp talent and talent he inherited from Yanzong''s unique sword edge. He is Yanzong so many children, the means most like his children. However, compared with Yanzong''s young age, Fu Tingyuan was modest, the gentleman was gentle, and the father and son were two completely opposite states in temperament. When Yanzong saw Fu Tingyuan coming, he walked down from the attic on crutches. He looked very happy and came to pick him up in person: "you boy, don''t you say you can''t come? I can''t see the road under the snow when I drive here in the evening. I''ll call your brother to pick you up, don''t you? " Yan Qingfeng''s mother''s face, standing on one side, turned black. She and Yanzong are in a business marriage. They have never asked each other''s private life for so many years. Yanzong brought several mistresses back, and she was always indifferent. But Yan Zong was too much at the moment. He was afraid of Fu Tingyuan''s driving accident on a snowy day. He even asked Yan Qingfeng to pick him up? What do you think of her son? Yan Qingfeng held his mother''s wrist and gently comforted her. The other party raised his head and glared at him. He seemed to be a little reluctant, but he didn''t say anything. He restrained himself and stood on his husband''s side in an arrogant and silent manner, calming down. Yanzong has always been partial to his third son, but the successor''s position is still given to Yan Qingfeng, and she has nothing to be unwilling to continue. But in recent years, Fu Tingyuan was so popular that she could not help worrying about whether Yanzong would have any wrong ideas. After all, he did not have the idea of giving Fu Tingyuan the position of Yan''s successor. His preference for the third son was to the point of disgust. However, compared with her and Yanzong, her son had a good relationship with Fu Tingyuan, and they had no conflict over the succession. I really don''t know whether yanqingfeng is too calm or too indifferent. Her son was mature, steady and intelligent, and never let her worry about anything. But the older she grew up, the more he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Fu Tingyuan pulled the corner of his lips and said faintly, "don''t bother big brother." Yanzong raised his hand and dusted the snow on his body that had not yet melted. "Did you come here with so little clothes? Where''s your coat "In the office, I forgot to bring it." He had no mood change in his tone. He sounded a little lazy. Turning his head slightly, he saw Yan Ruyu and Luo Nanchu coming from far away. Luonan had already finished the cake, and a little cream was stuck on her lips. Yan Ruyu stretched out her fingers while walking and wiped off the light milk on her lips. Chapter 730 His eyes darkened a little, and quietly withdrew his sight. He heard Yanzong introduce him: "this is Xiaoyu''s girlfriend. It seems that he is a big star. Do you know him?" Luonan stood on one side of his body with Yan Ruyu''s arm in his hand. She heard Yanzong''s words, and then felt Fu Tingyuan''s sight sweeping over her body slowly. She raised her head and put on Fu Tingyuan''s dark eyes. He did not shy away from looking at her, but there was no emotion in his eyes, or he hid it very deeply. He only felt that his pupil color was deep. "Yes." Fu Tingyuan replied blandly. Luonan was a little surprised at the beginning. She thought that Fu Tingyuan would answer the question. After all, after all, he treated her like a stranger. She laughed, but also very polite and alienated: "may have seen me on TV, maybe." Yan Ruyu reached out to take luonanchu''s shoulder and looked very intimate: "that is. We were big stars at the beginning Yanzong looked at his little son, with some inexplicable light and shadow in his eyes, and then laughed, like a kind elder to the younger generation: "you have known each other for so long, have you ever thought about when to get engaged? Nanchu and our family are just like feather, and they match each other in appearance. " Someone suddenly coughed not far away. Yanzong looked up and saw that his youngest brother was choked by wine. Yan Bing turned around and looked at Yan Zong. He said, "elder brother, Xiaoyu is still young. It''s too early to get married." Yan Ruyu laughed and said, "is it very early? I think it''s almost there Ronan stood at his side, smiling slightly on his face. He did not answer. Fu Tingyuan stood aside, watching her face calm smile, pupil slowly narrowed a little, silently picked up the red wine cup to drink a drink. The alcohol flowed down his throat, and his internal organs seemed to be on fire, but his face was still light and indifferent. Yanzong looked at luonanchu and asked, "what about Nanchu? Would you like to marry our little feather? " Luonanchu raised his eyes and looked at Yan Ruyu for a moment, and then laughed: "he doesn''t dislike my words." She felt Fu Tingyuan give her a faint glance. But this time she was too lazy to look back at him. Yan Bing''s face suddenly looked ugly. Yan Ruyu looked at his face. The other party had already grasped the wine cup and turned away. His pupils are dim. The family chatted for a moment, and soon they scattered. Yan Ruyu led luonanchu to the rest area and sat down. Luonanchu stood all night, his feet were a little tired, and he bent down and rubbed his ankle. Yan Ruyu reclined on the back of the sofa and chuckled: "I''m afraid that after tonight, my father will really be forced to marry." Ronan raised his head to look at him, but said: "who told you to make up my identity." Yan Ruyu hands around the chest, slightly raised the chin, eyes light micro instantaneous: "do my girlfriend very suffer losses?" Ronan began to laugh: "no loss. I took advantage of it. " Yan Ruyu touched her head: "how about you marry me?" "Then you will really suffer a lot." Yan Ruyu smile: "do not suffer losses." He paused. "I took advantage of it." Ronan sat there smiling sweetly. * another rest area. Chapter 731 Another rest area. Yan Bing looked at the young man standing in front of him with a calm and indifferent look. He could not help but take on a few angry temperament and asked: "Tingyuan, don''t you say they are not in contact? What''s going on now? " They''ve taken people home to see their parents! He was afraid that if he did not pay attention, Yan Ruyu and Luonan were really engaged at the beginning! Fu Tingyuan Pingmo drank a sip of wine, "they will not be engaged." Yan Bing didn''t believe him at all now: "you said they were not dating before! Do you think the two of them look like they have no communication? " Fu Tingyuan put the glass aside and looked at him: "so?" His tone is warm and light, not much mood, "you want to take advantage of the family dinner, directly let her recognize the ancestors?" Yan Bing heard the speech and breathed violently for a while, and then the whole person''s Qi was vented. He slouched over to sit on the sofa, and then covered his head in pain. The development of the matter was beyond his expectation. He thought that if Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu were separated, the evil relationship could be ended. However, I did not expect to solve a Fu Tingyuan, and another Yan Ruyu. He didn''t know whether God was playing with him or there were so many coincidences in the world that his two nephews fell in love with the same woman. He wanted to hide it all his life, so as to protect her from harm. However, the funny thing is that the matter is more and more deviated from the track he expected. This secret may not be hidden for long. He didn''t know how Ronan would face it when he first knew it. Fu Tingyuan stood there indifferent to drink wine. He was shaking the liquor. The mellow wine gave off an attractive fragrance. In his mind, Ronan turned his head and looked at Yan Ruyu with a smile. Fu Tingyuan''s pupils slowly darkened and stained with the scarlet color reflected by wine. * Ronan started to walk slowly down the stairs to his guest room on the high-grade Persian carpet. The family dinner continued, but she was already very tired. Yan Ruyu asked her to go to the guest room to have a rest. Compared with the bustle downstairs, the castle seems very quiet above. The soft carpet absorbs all the footnotes and cuts off the noise downstairs. She turned a corner and ran into a thick wall of meat. Luonan took a step back and looked at Fu Tingyuan standing in front of her with a cigarette in her mouth and looked down at her. The man was still the thin shirt, and her face still had the temperature that had spread over the man''s chest after accidentally bumping into her. Lornan wanted to say sorry at first, but she couldn''t say anything about this face. She frowned in disgust and turned to avoid him. The other side moved her body and blocked her way. She stretched out her cold fingers and gently pinched her chin. "Ronan Chu," he looked at her in a strange tone, "what are you doing here?" Ronan frowned. "What does it matter to you where I go?" It''s not for him. The man laughed. "Do you know it''s a trap? I tried my best not to find you, but you came by yourself, huh? What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do His tone was really weird. Luonan first looked at his whirlpool of thick and heavy colored pupils. It seemed that it was going to suck her in at the moment. She had goose bumps on her body. Now Fu Tingyuan gave her the feeling that it was too dangerous. Chapter 732 Intuition told her that there was no need to entangle her with him any more. Ronan stepped back and looked at the man standing in front of her. Just staring at him like this, her heart beat faster and faster. She pursed her lips, didn''t speak, turned to the side, and then stood where she was, lowered her head and gave a low smile. Then she reached out and took her wrist and pushed her against the wall behind her. Fu Tingyuan''s body was very cold, even his lips were cold. Luonan was shivered by him at the beginning. The man''s cool tongue came in. She closed her mouth and did not open her mouth. He pinched her chin and gave her a hard kiss. Compared with his cold body temperature without temperature, Fu Tingyuan''s kiss is hot. Luonan was almost deprived of his breath when he was kissing in. The tip of his tongue was numb by his sucking. She tasted the smell of red wine left in his mouth. Is this guy, drunk and mad at her? The inner wall of her mouth was swept by his tongue wantonly. She trembled with uncontrollable sensitivity. Lornan looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her, and then ruthlessly bit down. The other side''s body was aching. He raised his head slowly and looked at her. Then he lowered his head and wiped the blood flowing down from the corner of his lips. He asked with a smile, "so cruel?" He laughed a little carelessly. Ronan looked at him with a clear and clear look at the beginning, but he couldn''t find any reason to get drunk. This man was just like this. If he didn''t love her, he could love her freely. Now he broke up and took advantage of her. Naturally, he didn''t have any psychological pressure. She frowned slightly and looked at her wrist, which he held against the wall. She said in disgust: "let me go." There''s nothing to talk to him about. She really underestimated Fu Tingyuan''s lower limit. If she knew that he would despise him for coming to England to play, she would not come. This guy has no idea how to write "shameless". In the end is how to do wanton hurt her, but also such a thing did not happen to run out to take advantage of her? Ronan was a little dizzy at the beginning of her anger. Seeing that the man was still clinging to her wrist, he became angry and bit his wrist fiercely. The other party didn''t care much about it. He directly stretched out his pliers to hold her chin, separated her teeth and then bowed his head to kiss her. Luo Nan was really angry and wanted to bite him. This time, Fu Tingyuan failed to give her success. She pinched her cheek and forced her to open her mouth, and pushed her against the wall to kiss her unscrupulously. Every sensitive part of his mouth was licked by him, and the feeling of being tasted carefully made her hairy. Lornan''s struggling for life could not resist his strength. At last, his legs were soft and he held his waist and pressed them in his arms. She smelled the light Cologne on the man''s body and hated her to death. How could there be such an asshole? Clearly said that she would not provoke her again, but repeatedly appeared in front of her when filming, and now still so shameless to run out to take advantage of her. There was a very light footstep in the corridor. It should be a servant coming up. Luo Nan Chu couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be seen with Fu Tingyuan by the servants of Yan''s family. She struggled to push him open, but the man gave a low smile. Luo Nanchu felt that the door behind her was opened by him, and she was directly pushed into the house by him. The room is dark, she subconsciously rushed out, was immediately in the men around the waist, the other side in front of her face directly closed the door. He pressed her back on the door. Chapter 733 "Fu Tingyuan." Ronan''s voice trembled in the dark. "What do you want to do?" The cold door panel, the cold man''s body, the little heat and cold on her body seem to be absorbed by these two things. Her body trembled unavoidably. The heavy curtains blocked all the light out of the window, and only the light from the crack of the door could be seen. Therefore, luonanchu could not see his fingers at the moment. She turned her back and groped to twist the door handle, and then was soon found out by the man. The warm fingers of the other party wrapped around her and held her trembling fingers in the palm of her hand. "Fu Tingyuan..." Ronan first in this silent darkness to detect a trace of danger, the man''s palm full of possessive embrace her waist, as before, domineering and unreasonable, let her whole body nervous slightly painful. There was silence in the air, but she felt the uncontrollable desire of Fu Tingyuan. She couldn''t see his face, only the breath of his body came out, full of oppression. Although his voice is still very gentle. "Cold?" His thin cold lips bent in her ears, breath is warm, he low smile, "soon let you heat up." He kisses again. This time, he did not rush to attack, but with his thin lips, she had just been kissing red and swollen lips, with a seductive tease. Ronan felt her body shake uncontrollably at first, and her body was still very responsive to him. She couldn''t stand it. Don''t look over her head. She said in a low voice, "you''ve had enough." His lips rest on the side of her face. "As I said, I''ll break up after I''ve killed my child. What are you now?" She clenched her lips, and her voice was a little angry, "Fu Tingyuan, can you stop being so shameless? We are finished, completely finished! You don''t even want to leave me a child, and now you want to sleep with me, you... " She trembled with anger. "Is there any sense of shame?" What kind of family can cultivate Fu Tingyuan''s selfish nature, or is human nature born? Fu Tingyuan is such a person who is selfish and self-centered, and never cares about the life or death of others. She was forced by him to miscarry and almost died in the operating room. Now he can still act as if nothing happened. How can such an asshole exist? Fu Tingyuan''s action pauses for a moment, and his palm on her waist is slightly released. Luonan starts to bite his lips and push him away, then turns to open the door. As soon as her hand touched the door handle, the man once again grasped her finger from behind. The zipper on the back of her skirt was pulled down by the other party. With a "hissing" sound, she was particularly frivolous in the dark. The cloth on her shoulder fell off quickly. Lornan subconsciously raised her hand to protect her chest. She couldn''t believe it. However, soon, her bra''s shoulder strap was loosened, and Fu Tingyuan untied her buttons behind her back. This asshole, this asshole, this asshole! Luonan was very angry at first, but Fu Tingyuan pressed her on the door plank and couldn''t move. The other side''s face came over and sniffed her red fruit''s back gently. Then she left a warm and humid kiss there. Fu Tingyuan kisses her on the neck and shoulder, and then kisses down her spine without fear. Chapter 734 The light is very dark, the white female body appears particularly clear, he pressed her shoulder to kiss her waist socket, felt Ronan slightly rapid breathing, he raised his head, attached her red fruit body from behind, and held her whole in his arms. Ronan was almost stripped by him at the beginning. Her body was so thin and petite that he held her in his arms. However, he gradually felt that some place in her body that had been missing for a long time was gradually enriched by her breath. He can''t do without her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the red fruit shoulder. There is no way. Repress the animal nature, but when hearing that she is in London, rationality collapses. The phone didn''t hang up, the coat also had no time to take, braved the wind and snow, and rushed out without hesitation. He repressed the devil under the human skin, and finally got out of his bone to drag him to hell. He overestimated his rationality and was still mad in the end. Luo Nanchu felt that Fu Tingyuan''s cold fingers were groping along her thigh to peel off her underpants. One hand was pressed on the door plank by him. She had to release her breast protecting hand to hold his hand with obvious intention. The skirt completely fell down and fell on her leg. Luonanchu was breathless and refused in a hoarse voice: "I don''t want to You can''t always be like this. " Fu Tingyuan moved his wrist slowly. Luonan couldn''t hold him at all. He felt that the last piece of cloth on his body was pulled down by Fu Tingyuan. She was so angry that she scolded him: "beast! Hooligan! Son of a bitch Her voice choked, and her legs softened. Fu Tingyuan lifted her waist and found a suitable position. She pressed her on the door plank and played with her in the way he liked. His coat was in good condition, only a little off the chain, and she was completely stripped by him. Fu Tingyuan pressed her on the door once. When Luonan couldn''t scold her at the beginning, he threw her on the bed and pressed her up again. She was soon forced to cry out by him and kicked him with his feet. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and held her ankle to pull her legs apart. Luonan began to cry in his arms, she couldn''t stand it, but Fu Tingyuan seemed to have just begun. He didn''t even have a fit at one time. * there was a rustling sound in his ear. Luonan turned over and saw a man standing by the bed with his clothes on. A wall lamp turned on, and the dim light and shadow cast the most luxurious shadow on the handsome man, making his appearance be called the ultimate elegance. So gentle, as if the man who was going to kill her in bed was not him at all. She was torn apart all over, and it hurt everywhere. She moved her leg and felt something running down her thigh. She subconsciously wanted to take the medicine, and then thought, there is no need to take medicine. She quieted down. Looking at Fu Tingyuan dressed and restored to the appearance of a beast, he opened the door and went out. She lay in bed and closed her eyes exhausted. When she recovered a little strength, she got up from the bed, picked up the scattered clothes on the ground, and put them back one by one. When she was dressed, her legs were shaking so much that she could hardly hold her body. Zipped up, she opened the door and walked to her room with the wall. Chapter 735 The body is tired, almost no mood. She fumbled back to her room. She couldn''t even lift her strength to take a bath for herself. She fell down on the bed and went to sleep. Fu Tingyuan looked at the empty room with food and water and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was still a sweet smell in the air, and the beds were messy. But the woman who was supposed to be in bed was gone. It was only about ten minutes since he went out to get food downstairs. How could Ronan be so strong at the beginning? Fu Tingyuan went into the room and put the food on the tea table. They were all small cakes. In vain, he chose some of her favorite ones. He sat on the sofa, took a sip of water, suppressed the impulse to rush to bring people out of the room again, and closed his eyes. He''s feeling good now. After the desire to vent, even the mood is not very high, the whole body is lazy and comfortable. Before entering her body, he still had a taboo feeling suppressed by reason, and then he was completely indifferent. This feeling of complete depravity is extremely pleasant. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and took a slow puff of smoke. His expression was calm and without fluctuation. Only in his concealed eyes, there was a faint blue hidden in his melancholy color. Let him at this moment incomparably rational appearance, show a bit crazy. * after taking a bath for the first time, Luonan saw how many marks had been left on his body by Fu Tingyuan when he was dressing in the bathroom. She can''t stand a frown, pull the high collar clothes to the chin, block those unscrupulous red and purple ambiguous traces. Walking around, there was still a foreign body feeling in the heart of his leg. It was impossible to imagine how deep he hit last night. At the moment, the unspeakable soreness made her angry and ashamed. Her expression is also with the special lazy and tired after love affair. When Ronan first came out of the bathroom, she put on a fresh make-up for herself. Then she took a hairdryer to blow a shape for herself. She looked in the mirror and confirmed that no one else could see anything different. Then she opened the door and went out. Leaning against the door, the blue eyed youth with his hands in his pockets raised his head and said to her with a smile: "good morning, early morning." Luonan first saw Yan Ruyu, Leng for a moment, "Ruyu, how are you here?" Yan Ruyu held out her hand and pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear. She said with a smile, "I''m going to eat in the restaurant. I''m afraid you can''t find the way. I''ll come to find you." Ronan was a little embarrassed at the beginning: "you can knock on the door, so I can move faster. How long have you been waiting for me?" "Soon, I just came here." He grinned and held out his hand. "Let''s take you to dinner." Luonan first stretched out his hand to hold him and let Yan Ruyu take her down. Carved antique glass window, is the heavy snow. She looked at the road in the distance, thinking in her heart, I don''t know if I can leave today. She didn''t dare to stay with Fu Tingyuan any more. ''s experience last night made her understand her relationship with Fu Tingyuan, not at all has the final say. What will never meet, write off, only the man happy, at will be able to reverse. That despicable man, there is still something that can''t be done now. He didn''t take her opinion seriously at all. * I came to my aunt, I was so tired. Update will not be less, it will be slower. I''ll have something to eat first. There are three chapters left. It will be finished by 12 o''clock. Chapter 736 When she went down the elevator, she met Fu Tingyuan, who also took the elevator down. The man was wearing a long grey windbreaker with a white shirt pressed in the same cloth. He leaned against the elevator wall with elegant demeanor. Luonan first saw him inside, the footstep subconsciously stopped for a moment, and then was YanRuYu led into the elevator. She stood on the side of Yan Ruyu, and behind her was Fu Tingyuan. I don''t know if her nose is too sensitive. The smell of familiar Cologne in the air spreads along her skin. It is the smell that she can''t wash clean no matter how much bath gel she uses. She frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Yan Ruyu looked down at her. "I''m a little hungry." Yan Ruyu laughed, raised his hand and stroked her hair: "the restaurant is very close to this side, you can get down the elevator. Don''t worry Fu Tingyuan''s sight glided along the fingertips of Yan Ruyu falling on Luonan''s early hair, and finally landed on Luo Nan Chu''s tight neck, and then quietly hooked his lower lip. "Ding --" the elevator landed in the hall on the second floor. Yan Ruyu leads luonanchu out. Fu Tingyuan, with one hand in the pocket of his jeans, followed them in a leisurely manner. The huge main restaurant is full of people. Yanzong and his wife sat in the main seat, yanqingfeng in his mother''s side, is saying something to his mother. When Yanzong saw Fu Tingyuan come in, he waved his hand in front of all the guests and asked him to sit down. He was not afraid to express his love for his son in front of the guests. Yan Ruyu''s mother, dressed in kimono, waved to her son: "Xiaoyu!" Motioned for him to sit down. Yan Ruyu leads Luo Nanchu to the side of his mother. Emma, the second elder sister, is chatting with her fiance. When she sees her brother coming, her beautiful blue eyes stare at luonanchu beside him with interest. She came too late yesterday to see the good play, but she knew the girl. Isn''t this the sweetheart of her third brother? What''s wrong with her little brother? Emma glanced at Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting not far away. He sat on the side of Yan Zong''s body, with one hand supporting his face, but he looked arrogant and bored, and did not look at this side. The rare reunion of the Yan Family in a year is as warm as last night. Yan Ruyu took a sandwich and Oatmeal Milk to luonanchu and ate it quietly with her. Huizi Nakamura took a piece of sashimi for his son and said, "stay here with my mother for a week and then go." Yan Ruyu glanced at her, then indifferently "um". With a smile on his face, Nakamura took another piece of sushi. She looked at her son as he ate and skillfully handed food to the young woman beside her body. She was a little jealous. "Xiaoyu, you never know what your mother likes to eat." Yan Ruyu glared at her: "don''t make any noise." Huizi Nakamura was killed by him, his eyes immediately red, wronged to take back the line of sight, sullen eating. Their conversations were all in Japanese, which Luo Nan didn''t understand at first, but she could see that Yan Ruyu''s mother didn''t seem to like her very much. Ronan asked in a low voice, "Ruyu, isn''t your mother happy that I''m sitting next to you?" Yan Ruyu glanced at her mother''s bulging face and said in a cool tone: "don''t worry about her. It''s none of your business. " She just turned it back on her own. He poured her a glass of milk. "What else do you want to eat? Sashimi or? " Chapter 737 Ronan shook his head. "I''ve had enough." She never eats much. Yan Ruyu nodded, "then you can eat anything with me. I''ll take you to the castle to have a look." Luonan planned to leave after breakfast at first, but he didn''t worry. Now he said that he would wait for Yan Ruyu to finish eating first. She answered and took a sip of milk. At the end of the meal, Yanzong, who had not spoken, suddenly raised his head and said to his child: "Ru Yu." Yan Ruyu raised her head and looked at him. "When are you engaged to Nanchu?" He took a tissue to wipe his fingers, "it''s better to hit the sun to choose a day. Since all the people have brought it, it''s better to book the wedding here while the elders are all there." As soon as this word comes out, Yan Bing''s face, which has been silent, suddenly looks ugly. He raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The other side was leaning on the dining table with his face propped up. His expression was actually very indifferent. Huizi Nakamura was a little unhappy: "Xiaoyu didn''t make up his mind. What''s your hurry? Is he still so young that he is afraid of not getting a wife? " In the final analysis, he is not satisfied with the actor status of ronanchu. Yanzong turned his head and glanced at her. Huizi Nakamura pursed her lips and became unhappy and quiet. He was kind to Fu Tingyuan, and the woman he chose was one in a million. Yan Ruyu didn''t care much about Yan Ruyu since he was a child. Now a woman can deal with him casually. Although her son seems to like it very much, the mother naturally wants to give her son the best. After all, she still looked down upon Ronan''s status as powerless and powerless. Yan Ruyu''s blue eyes turned slightly. He said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. I don''t have any plans with ChuChu. I''ll make it now. When we''re sure, we''ll let the family know. " Yan Zongdao: "you''ve been together for some time, and those who should have been running in have also been running in well. You younger generation''s marriage matters have been settled, and I, the father, will be at ease." Yan Ruyu nodded: "I will arrange it as soon as possible." Yanzong "um" a, slow way, "that''s good." Luo Nanchu sat beside Yan Ruyu, a little unbelievable: "your father even urged her to get married." Yan Ruyu was very calm: "maybe the most parents in the world have this virtue?" "I thought you big families were very casual about their children''s marriage." Yan Ruyu laughed: "what gives you such an illusion? Wouldn''t your father want you to marry a boyfriend? " Luonan first thought of the last time Luo Juntian told her about her boyfriend and pursed her lips: "that''s what I said." I''m afraid parents in this world have endless worries about their children, and men like Yanzong can''t avoid vulgarity. Fu Tingyuan sat in his seat, tore a piece of white bread into his mouth and tasted it slowly. He looked calm and cold, but there was a faint blue in his quiet eyes. * after breakfast, luonanchu proposed to return to YanRuYu villa. Yan''s family will stay in the castle for some time, but she can''t stay. At the thought of sharing a room with Fu Tingyuan, she felt a sense of suffocation. She had thought that they were no longer in debt, and accompanied Yan Ruyu to come here to play together. However, what happened last night made her understand that she thought it was too simple. Continue to stay, she can not guarantee that Fu Tingyuan will not fight her again. She had to take the initiative to guard against such a brazen man. Chapter 738 Yan Ruyu seemed surprised to hear her words. He asked in a low voice, "is it my father''s words that make you unhappy?" Ronan shook his head: "No. I just want to go back. You don''t have to give me a ride. I can take a taxi back "You can''t get any cars here." Yan Ruyu looked at her, "I''ll send you back." Ronan was stunned for a moment. She took a look at the thick snow outside the door and pursed her lips slightly. She really wanted to go, but in the snowy day, Yan Ruyu took her to the villa so far away, which was still a little sad. She hesitated for a moment: "that''s still..." Yan Ruyu laughed and rubbed her hair: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just slow down. " In the hall, Hiroko Nakamura saw that her son was wearing a down jacket for the woman. She was about to go out. She went over and called out, "where are you going, Xiaoyu?" "I''ll send ChuChu back." Huizi Nakamura held Yan Ruyu''s hand. "You promised your mother to stay here with her this week?" Yan Ruyu took his hand back: "isn''t the second elder sister here? Ask her to accompany you. " Huizi Nakamura took Yan Ruyu''s hand, "you are not allowed to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu''s eyebrows wrinkled with impatience. "Now it''s snowing so hard, the road is freezing and the road is so slippery. What if you have an accident outside? In this kind of weather, even the rescue team could not arrive in time. Don''t you worry your mother? " Although luonanchu didn''t understand their conversation, she could guess what they were saying by looking at the expression of Keiko Nakamura. She sighed low and then said, "Ruyu. I''m not going. " Yan Ruyu looks down at her. Ronan chuckled: "actually, I don''t really want to go. You can show me around here. Didn''t you mean to show me the murals? " Yan Ruyu looked at her: "really don''t want to go?" Ronan took his arm and said, "well. Let''s stay a few more days. Wait until the snow melts. " Yan Ruyu nodded: "then I''ll show you around." One side of Nakamura Huizi opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoyu, didn''t you promise to accompany me?" Yan Ruyu was really angry this time. He reached out his hand and took it out of his mother''s palm. He said angrily, "are you finished?" Huizi Nakamura was killed by him, his eyes immediately red, "you have a daughter-in-law, forget the mother''s son-in-law, I gave birth to you have a fart use!" Luonan initially took back his hand and said to Yan Ruyu, "Ruyu, you accompany your mother." Yan Ruyu took a breath: "let''s leave her alone." Ronan chuckled: "don''t do that. She does seem to miss you Hiroko Nakamura embraces her son''s arm: "Xiaoyu, you can chat with your mother." Although the sentence is not clear, but her action lornan can see clearly at the beginning. She didn''t want Yan Ruyu because she was in conflict with her mother. Yan Ruyu seems to have a headache, but taking his mother''s helpless appearance, he looked at Huizi Nakamura, who was holding his arm tightly: "you are really..." It''s troublesome and annoying. He looked at Ronan Chu: "you go back to the room first, I will send her back and come back." Ronan nodded his head at the beginning When Yan Ruyu left, Luonan stood in the spot and looked at the heavy snow outside and sighed soundlessly. She took off her down jacket, then looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan smoking on the second floor railing. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there. When he saw her, his face didn''t change, and he was a bit lazy. Ronan bit his lips slightly, drew back his sight, and went inside with his head down. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back, put out the cigarette, stood up silently and followed her. Chapter 739 The bathroom is full of lights. Ronan''s pace quickened at first, and his lips narrowed into a straight line. She turned her head slightly and saw the slender figure following her. With a low curse, she went to the women''s bathroom. After she went in, she directly reached out to close the door. However, when she was about to lock the door, the door was blocked from the outside. Lornan still exerted his strength on his hand and said, "let go of it!" The man stood outside the door, "Oh." He said, "I don''t want it." Ronan was holding the doorknob, his face was very ugly: "are you afraid of being seen?" Fu Tingyuan smile, is still that lazy voice: "seriously, not how afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan''s tone was a little pause. It seemed that she had no idea of his scoundrel. After a long time of patience, she suppressed her voice and asked in a low voice, "what do you want?" Clearly said that two do not owe each other, now what is the entanglement of her? How can this guy be so shameless! Fu Tingyuan slightly congealed his eyes and took a look at Luo Nan''s half face, which was forced to cover the door. Then he said calmly and slowly: " Not so good. " With that, he had slowly pushed open the door which had been pushed by luonanchu with all his strength. Her chicken like strength is not worth mentioning at all. Luonan took a look at him, calmly turned around and ran to the compartment. Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and walked in, holding her wrist. As she struggled, she opened the door of the bathroom cubicle and pushed people in. This series of actions are natural and smooth, as if they have been done a thousand times without any hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nanchu bit his lips and looked down at his wrist tightly held by Fu Tingyuan. His muscles were tense That''s enough for you Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but looked at her with a little dark blue in his pupils, which seemed to be swirling with the whirlpool of desire. Then he reached out his hand and pushed her gently. Luonan fell back a few steps and was kissed by Fu Tingyuan on the door of the compartment. She couldn''t understand what he was thinking and what he was doing. Her waist was hurt by him, and her breath was completely taken away by him. She was angry and resentful. Her tears fell out of control. Fu Tingyuan sucked her tongue, then slowly released her. She looked down at the tears on her face and raised her hand to touch her face. "What are you crying for?" His tone is still not much mood, bowed his head and licked her moist lips. He asked, "didn''t you cry enough last night?" She was shaken by his shameless anger. She raised her hand and tried to wipe the tears on her face. However, her mood was out of control. The tears were more and more. At last, she could not help but make a slight choking sound. I really hate her very much. Being bullied and despised without any reason is not a matter of respect or disrespect, but - what does he take her for? What has the final say rather baffling rather baffling? What reason is there? Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and then sighed low. He lowered his head and his lips fell on her eyes, kissing away more and more tears from her. Luo Nan raised his hand to push him away. The other side''s lips fell down again and gently kissed her lips full of tears and salty. Chapter 740 His aggressive breath still did not dissipate, but the kiss was gentle. Ronan, who had resisted at first, did not go too far, and was chased by him again, holding his lower lip. "Fu Tingyuan, how can you be so shameless?" she said in a hoarse voice He didn''t speak, just kissing her and hugging her tightly, as if to determine her breath, body temperature, or something else. He raised his hand to pull the zipper on the neckline of her turtleneck. Lornan had to raise his hand and pinch his finger to stop it. The zipper was pulled down, and the trace she covered inside was exposed to the man''s sight. From the neck, has been spreading, clavicle, chest, even milk are still left by his fingers knead traces. It was just a few hours ago, and the trace was still very clear. It was a body that he had completely encroached on from the inside out. So everything can''t go back. Or we can''t go back long ago. No matter how sober struggle or can not stop falling in her body, sober up the taste of being possessed by the devil. "Early..." He called her name in a low voice. Ronan''s body trembled a little, then raised her eyes and took a look at his calm expression. She couldn''t bear it. She struggled to push him away. Her sweater was taken off by him. Her fingers were gripping the clothes on his chest. Her fingertips were white. His lips fell down and kissed her shoulder socket. His palm fell into the gap of her jeans, kneading her buttocks covered with lace, and his other hand pressed on the back of her thin red fruit. He pressed her whole body on his hot chest. The temperature and smell of his body spread over and infected her facial features, making her feel that she was still his property. It''s a humiliating feeling. But she couldn''t resist. Yanyu dare not tell her. She couldn''t understand why and why Fu Tingyuan had to do this to her all of a sudden. It seemed that the blank of half a year had never happened. It seemed that they did not break up at all. It seemed that they had never lost a child. It was as if nothing had happened. Feeling his pants untied by him, Ronan finally began to tremble: "don''t..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be here." Her voice trembled pitifully, "there will be someone..." It''s public. Someone will come at any time. He hugged her and looked down at her: "huh?" "You let me go." "Come to my room at night?" Ronan hesitated for a moment Well. " Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, and then gave a low smile and held her ear: "little liar, you will not come." Ronan was tense all over and felt his waist slightly lifted by him. He rushed in. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± She nipped her fingertips into his flesh and bit him on the chest, straining her body. She did it a few hours ago, but her body didn''t feel much pain, but the stimulation was so strong that she still softened her waist. Fu Tingyuan took a little breath, hugged her tightly and whispered, "relax a little Do you want to kill me "Asshole..." There was a cry in her voice, "how could you..." Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He put the toilet lid down and let Ronan sit on his lap. Chapter 741 Ronan was confused by him at the beginning. She didn''t sleep well last night, but now she''s drained of all her strength. She can''t even bite him. She heard the footsteps coming in from outside and raised her head in horror. The man''s lips came up and kissed her lips, which were intermittently groaning y. When the sound of the footsteps had gone, Ronan had already died. She leaned weakly against the man''s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, he was still rational, everything was in his control, all of which had no change for him. He is still Fu Tingyuan, a master of human beings, and she is still the Luo Nan Chu who can''t move in his shadow. What five years ago or five years later, time didn''t change anything. She felt ridiculous, but could do nothing about it. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, gently pinched her chin, and gazed at her tired and pale face. She looked so listless that she was a little pathetic by him. He slowly extended his hand and held her tightly in his arms. Dark eyes. Ronan began to struggle for a moment, "OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come out now." Fu Tingyuan released her hand and watched luonanchu stand up shivering from his legs. She bent down to pick up the clothes that he had taken off. Luonanchu grasped his wrist and refused with boredom and disgust: "enough, I''ll do it myself." She was dressed, and the man was packing up and smoking. Ronan was too lazy to ask him why at first. Maybe there was no reason at all. When the desire comes up, just ask her to solve it, because it has been used very smoothly before. Maybe that''s all. However, Fu Tingyuan''s dark eyes from beginning to end, even in the deepest whirlpool of desire, still made her feel uneasy. When Zuo AI was in love, he was rational. It seems that it is not left love, but some kind of ceremony. The dark breath on his body is so heavy that his pair of eyes seem to be particularly heavy. It will make her heart have a kind of intense pain of being grasped by these eyes. Luo Nan initially lowered his head to avoid his sight, lowered his head and pulled up the zipper. He heard Fu Tingyuan ask, "when did you have such a good relationship with Yan Ruyu?" She turned to open the door. The man''s palm pressed against the door. He leaned over her back and asked, "my father asked you to marry him. You don''t really intend to marry him?" "What''s your business if I marry him?" "That may make me unhappy." There was no emotion in his voice. "Are you sure you want to upset me? Well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan still had a pain in her waist. She bit her lip and stopped talking. His chin was on her shoulder, his eyes were deep into her tight side face, and he said in a low voice, "no matter what my father says to you these days, you don''t want to agree, eh? Do you understand? " "He seems to want me to be engaged to Ruyu." Ronan said, "if you force me again, I will promise him." Fu Tingyuan light tut: "now who is good to you, you are going to marry who?" "Will you marry someone who is not good to me?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled, bowed his head and kissed Luo Nan Chu''s face, "that''s what I said." Chapter 742 Ronan pushed him open, opened the door and went out. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall and slowly took a puff of smoke. Looking at luonanchu''s back, he gradually disappeared into the sight. He had an air of a sort of casual languidness, left his cigarette in the garbage can, and he leaned over and walked out. Ronan walked slowly at first. It''s not pain, it''s really a terrible toss by him, and I can''t walk under it. She felt that Fu Tingyuan was following her, maintaining a distance of two meters from her, not far or near. Luonan wanted to get rid of him at first, but her legs and feet were inconvenient. She did not dare to take the elevator for fear of being hit. She walked with Fu Tingyuan, turned the stairs and walked one space, and was surrounded by the man behind her and held her in her arms. She really had no strength. She didn''t even bother to struggle. Fu Tingyuan was allowed to carry her upstairs. The man beat her hard, but still looks very strong. Her room is on the fifth floor. He hugs her and walks up. She didn''t speak, her face was leaning against the man''s arms, and she looked tired. Fu Tingyuan carried her upstairs. The breath on his body is long and illusory. Ronan is dizzy at the beginning. He feels like he was with him half a year ago. Then she woke up and saw that Fu Tingyuan had carried her into the room. She broke free from his arms and stood by the door tired of looking at him and said, "you go out, I want to sleep." Fu Tingyuan took off his coat. "I want to take a bath." "You go back to your room and wash it." He didn''t speak and bypassed her into her bathroom. Luonan stood at the door, lowered his head and rubbed his temple with headache. The sound of water came from the bathroom, and he really took a bath in her bathroom. Her body was still covered with a thin layer of sweat, and there was still something flowing down her leg side along her thigh. She had intended to go into the bathroom immediately to clean up. Now he occupied the bathroom. Lornan leaned against the wall and breathed out a low breath. There was no reason to talk to this rogue man, and she completely lost the desire to reason with him. She got up to change her clothes. Outside the door came Yan Ruyu''s voice: "early, are you in the room?" Ronan was startled and subconsciously locked the door. "I''m here." Her voice was a little hoarse, and lornan coughed low for fear of being recognized by him. "Didn''t I take you to see the murals?" Yan Ruyu said outside the door, "do you want to go now?" "I''m a little sleepy." Ronan replied in a low voice, "go again in the afternoon. I didn''t sleep well last night Yan Ruyu stopped for a moment: "well, that''s good. You have a good rest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan leaned against the wall with a sigh of relief. Yan Ruyu stood at the door, listening to the sound of water coming from luonanchu''s room. Ronan was chatting with him at the door, so who was the one taking a bath in the bathroom? His eyes darkened and stood at the door for a long time before he turned and walked out. and other Yan Yu left, Luo Nan first turned around and saw Fu Tingyuan coming out of the bathroom naked, and he was still wearing bubbles. She was startled. Fu Tingyuan had already reached out and pulled her over. He gave her a kiss on her lips and said with a low smile, "it''s like stealing Qing." Chapter 743 He obviously heard her conversation with Yan Ruyu just now. He was covered with water. Lornan was wet by him at the beginning. She frowned slightly and said coldly, "let me go." "Aren''t you going to wash it? Or do you want to sleep with my things? " Luonan''s face suddenly looked ugly. He raised his hand to push him away. Fu Tingyuan saw that she was angry, so he restrained his look. He took her into the bathroom and said in a warm voice, "I''ll clean it up for you." The bathtub was full of water, and Ronan sipped his lips: "I wash it myself." Fu Tingyuan naturally won''t pay attention to her. He took a man into the bathtub and took off the high necked sweater full of water on luonanchu and let the warm water wet her long hair. Luonan first looked at his movements and frowned. Then Fu Tingyuan held her in his arms and let her lean on his chest. He bathed her as before. The hot water made her a little drowsy, and her body was really tired. She knew that she would not listen to this guy if she refused. She simply closed her eyes and let him clean up. The dirt in her body was guided out by him with his fingers. Although the movement was very light, her body was still a little sensitive and trembled a few times. The man gave a few deep chuckles and then walked out of the bathtub with her in his arms. He wrapped up a bath towel and put her on the sofa. Then he took out the hair dryer to blow her hair. Ronan curled up on the sofa and fell asleep tired. Fu Tingyuan will not tell her what she wants to ask and know. So even the power of asking questions disappeared. He made her really tired. * as soon as I wake up, I don''t know when. There were thick curtains in the room, and the light was dim. Before the man left, he was lying in bed with her. Neither of them was dressed. His arm was around her waist and he held her possessive in his arms. Ronan broke free, got out of his arms, sat at the head of the bed, kneaded his temples. Fu Tingyuan is still sleeping. He looks like he hasn''t slept well for a long time. He looks more tired than her. Her eyes from his eyebrows and eyes slowly fell to his relaxed right palm on the quilt. There was a deep wound on it. It seemed to be pierced by some sharp object. Inside the wound, it was dark. She subconsciously looked down and wanted to know what those black things were and how they could be dyed into the meat. Fu Tingyuan lifted her arm, took her back from the head of the bed, and rolled her over and pressed her on the bed. "You..." She gave a low cry, and he gave her a gentle kiss to her mouth. The man''s cheek gently rubbed her shoulder. Her voice was very light: "when I think of you, sometimes I prick myself with something Most of the time I''m in the office, when I come back, the pen pricks my palm ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The ink seems to have seeped in." He hugged her slowly. "It''s disgusting. The meat is rotten." Ronan gave him a first push: "get up." "No He held her completely in his arms. "I''ve been patient for a long time. Let me hold you again His heartbeat overlapped with hers, just like half a year ago, the blank time seemed to be filled with each other''s body temperature. Ronan was held by him for a while, then pushed him out of bed. She opened the closet, took her clothes, came out and put them on. Then she turned to the man lying in bed and said, "don''t let anyone see when you go out. I''m gone." Fu Tingyuan lay in bed looking at her and called out her name: "Chu Chu." Ronan turned around, tied up his hair, and left without looking back. Chapter 744 Fu Tingyuan sat at the head of the bed and lit a cigarette slowly. The room was quiet, which had been familiar for six months. In the air is the smell of Ronan. The warmth of her temperature remained in her arms. His body was infected with her body odor, so the wild animals that had been roaring in his chest for half a year were fed with the general meekness. So the silence became a peace to enjoy. He may be really sick or not. ****Night by night of patience and suffering, in his self righteous calm, he has already been crazy. Otherwise, how could it be that after seeing her, she could be so reasonable to put people on. Not even a little psychological burden. If Yanbing knew what he had done recently, the gentle man would have pulled out his gun and shot him in the head. Fu Tingyuan slowly took a puff of smoke, spread out his palm and looked at the ink halo wound in his palm with the dim light. The black color that penetrated into the meat was extremely ugly. That''s hard evidence of his madness. How could a man like him do such things as self mutilation. It must be crazy. * LUO Nanchu found Yan Ruyu, who accompanied Huizi Nakamura to enjoy flowers in the glass garden. Yan Ruyu, seeing her, seems to be slightly stunned. He comes over from Huizi Nakamura, opens the door and leads people in. The garden is a constant temperature. Luonanchu came all the way, and her fingers were cold. Yan Ruyu touched her small face and asked in a low voice, "have you eaten? I saw you sleeping at noon, but I didn''t go to disturb you Luonanchu shook her head. She took a look at Yan Ruyu and looked at Yan Ruyu''s mother with a flower shower behind her. Then she said in a soft voice, "did you disturb you?" Yan Ruyu saw that she had something to say and took her to the other side of the garden. He looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" Luonan first lowered his head, hesitated for a moment, then went forward to embrace Yan Ruyu''s waist and buried his face in his arms. She choked a little, and then asked, "Ruyu, when you were in Japan, you said you would take care of me, isn''t it true?" Yan Ruyu pauses, then raises her hand to dig her face out of her arms. He stares at luonanchu''s face. She looked a little hasty, her eyes slightly red, like a helpless little beast, finally couldn''t help running to him to seek shelter. He wiped the corner of her red eyes with his thumb. Yan Ruyu''s eyes glowed blue. He asked in a low voice, "what did he do to you with my back on his back?" Luonan''s eyes were red and he shook his head. "Ruyu, it has nothing to do with him..." "It has nothing to do with him, with whom?" There was a hint of anger in his voice, and he let go of her and went out. Ronan initially held him, "don''t go to him, Ruyu. Your family are all fighting with him. How can you get a foothold at home after you call your mother?"? You marry me, "she cried," you marry me... " She really couldn''t stand it. She thought she could, but she couldn''t. She didn''t want to live in the past after losing everything. She couldn''t get rid of Fu Tingyuan. She was afraid that he would catch up with her after she returned to Tongcheng. It was all over. What''s the difference with the past. ¡°¡­¡­ Ruyu, can we get married first. I''ll divorce you when you meet the girl you like. " She raised her hand to cover her face and said helplessly and bleakly, "I don''t want anything. We can sign a prenuptial agreement. After divorce, I will go out of the house." Chapter 745 She has no place to hide. If Fu Tingyuan really refuses to let her go, she has no place to hide. In addition to Yan Ruyu, no one can protect her. She is really desperate. Otherwise, she will not come up with such an absurd method. Yan Ruyu did not speak. Ronan lowered his head at the beginning. In the silence, he suddenly felt a little shame. How could she be so selfish. Trouble one''s friends to such a point because of such trifles. If she doesn''t take her marriage as one thing, how can she not take Yan Ruyu''s marriage seriously. If he meets a girl he likes in the future, how can that girl be in love? Luo Nan calmed down, slowly released Yan Ruyu''s hand and stepped back: "Ruyu Sorry, I just Forget what I said She was slightly embarrassed and turned to go. Yan Ruyu suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly. Ronan Chu''s cheek pressed against his heart and heard the wild heart beating in his chest. His palm pressed on the back of her head, and his voice was a little hoarse: "at first, you won''t regret it?" Ronan looked up at him in a daze. "You won''t regret marrying me?" Ronan was stunned for a moment, "shouldn''t you regret it?" Yan Ruyu didn''t speak, but looked at her with bright eyes. He looked very happy. He held her and said, "how could I regret it? I wish you didn''t regret it. " Luonan was moved by his words. She put her hand around his waist and buried her face in his arms If you have a girl you like, please tell me that we can get a divorce right away, so she won''t be embarrassed Yan Ruyu was silent for a while, and then whispered, "there won''t be any." Ronan chuckled: "who knows the future? Just because you don''t have someone you like now doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future. " Yan Ruyu looked at the smile on her face and also laughed: "that''s what I said." He raised his hand and stroked lornacho''s cheek, then released her and said, "I''ll talk to my mother. Then we''ll talk to my father and ask him to prepare for the wedding Ronan was stupefied for a moment: "so fast?" "We can take advantage of this family dinner, Yan family all arrived, directly to the engagement ceremony. You are my fiancee. If he does anything to you, the elders will deal with him directly "When the weather warms up a little," he said, pausing, reaching out to lift the broken hair from her cheek and smiling, "you can wear a wedding dress. It''s up to you whether you want to have a wedding in Tongcheng or in England. " Ronan looked at the smile on his face, and he also laughed, "in fact, don''t bother We can get the certificate directly after engagement. " It''s just a fake marriage. There''s no need to spend so much money on people. "Yes, yes." Yan Ruyu looked very happy. He took her hand and said something to Keiko Nakamura. Huizi Nakamura, who had been looking at the flowers, turned around in surprise and took a look at Luonan''s first glance. Then he took a look at his son, who was smiling brightly. He nodded his head in a complex expression, as if he had promised something. Then Yan Ruyu led her to find Yanzong. * in the evening, when Fu Tingyuan came down from the upstairs, he felt that the restaurant was very busy. Huizi Nakamura, who had never had a good face, also had an unexpected smile on her face. Yan Ruyu was standing in front of her, and she was talking to him happily. Chapter 746 In the evening, when Fu Tingyuan came down from upstairs, he felt that the restaurant was very busy. Huizi Nakamura, who had never had a good face, also had an unexpected smile on her face. Yan Ruyu was standing in front of her, and she was talking to him happily. Luonan stood at Yan Ruyu''s side, holding his arm, and his smile was calm and light. It seems to have seen him coming over, glanced at him slightly, and then converged and hid behind Yan Ruyu. He picked his eyebrows and walked in. Yan Bing, who had been standing outside the crowd, came over and said in a low voice, "come with me." Fu Tingyuan stopped, looked down at his uncle, and then looked up at Luo Nanchu not far away. She hid behind Yan Ruyu and was secretly looking at him. Seeing him, she quickly took back her sight. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and laughed, and followed Yanbing out. After Fu Tingyuan left, Luonan began to breathe a sigh of relief. Yan Ruyu reached out and put her arms around her. She looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." She shook her head, and then saw that Fu Tingyuan and Yan Bing came back together. The man''s face did not change. He just looked up and looked at him with a smile. His eyes were dark and terrible. Luonan''s face changed, and he quickly withdrew his sight. He buried his face in Yan Ruyu''s arms and didn''t go to see him. Yan Ruyu turns her head and looks at Fu Tingyuan who comes in. The other party has already gone to the dining room seat. He had no expression, lowered his eyes, stroked Ronan Chu''s hair for a while, and said in a warm voice, "have a meal." At the dinner party, Yanzong announced her marriage to Yan Ruyu. The engagement ceremony will be held in a week while the big guys are around, and they are asked to stay for another week. As soon as Yanzong finished speaking, Yanbing stood up and left with a gloomy face. When Yan Ruyu told him about this matter, he had been strongly opposed to it. The reason was that Luonan was on the rise at the beginning, and now getting married hurt her career a lot. Yan Ruyu said that he could not announce his marriage to the outside world, and Luonan''s early career was supported by him. As in the past, there would be no other problems. When Fu Tingyuan didn''t come, they had a fight. Ronan was eating with his head down. Then he looked up at the man sitting on the side of Yan Zong. When everyone was congratulating them, he leaned on the back of his chair to smoke, and his expression was languid and unchanged. Ronan looked at him with a sigh of relief. She thought Fu Tingyuan would stop it. Now I think that he may be looking for her only for the sake of catharsis, and there is no desire for monopoly in it. So she married Yan Ruyu, and he probably doesn''t care. Luonan first thought of this place, but he thought that he would not marry Yan Ruyu first, so that he could have a status guarantee. When Yan Ruyu had a girl he liked in the future, he could directly withdraw from the marriage, and there was no need for divorce. She lowered her head and ate slowly, thinking about all these things. Fu Tingyuan smoked a cigarette, looked up at luonanchu for a while, and then got up from her position and left. "Court yuan." Yanzong raised his head and said, "no more?" "I''m full." He gave a faint smile. "I''m out." * after dinner, Yan Ruyu took her back to her room. Standing at the door of her room, Yan Ruyu gave her a kiss on the forehead and said in a warm voice, "have a rest early. After a few days of snow, we will go to see the wedding dress Chapter 747 Ronan was a little embarrassed at first: "don''t be so troublesome. Just buy one. " Yan Ruyu held her in his arms. His blue eyes looked very clear. He said with a smile: "how can you be my bride? The engagement ceremony is too busy. The wedding dress must be well prepared. " He looked very happy. Ronan was also affected by the smile on his face, and nodded: "well." Yan Ruyu hugged her again and then left. Ronan first came in and turned on the light. Then she went into the bathroom and took a bath. She came out wrapped in a bath towel and went to the window with a hair dryer to blow her hair. The snow has stopped. The moon night and the sea look quiet. It should be a fine day tomorrow. She dried her hair and was about to turn off the light and go to bed when there was a knock outside the door. She went to open the door and thought of something. Her finger stopped at the door handle Who is it? " There was no talk outside. Ronan was about to open the cat''s eye carefully when he heard a slightly impatient voice coming in from the door: "I." Luonan breathed heavily and pressed his finger on the doorknob: "it''s getting late. I''m going to bed. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Fu Tingyuan threatened coldly outside the door: "can you open it in the end?" "What do you want to do?" Ronan couldn''t stand it. "I''m getting married. Can you stop pestering me?" "Marriage? With Yan Ruyu? " Fu Tingyuan''s voice with a little light mockery, "luonanchu, you want to get beauty. I''m going to sleep with my brother when I''m done? " Luo Nan''s voice was shaken by his shameless words: "Fu Tingyuan, you forced me to..." "Don''t talk nonsense." His tone has been impatient to the extreme, "can you open it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan was silent at first. She drives when she''s crazy. Fu Tingyuan was quiet. After a moment, he said coldly, "get out of the way." Ronan was stunned for a moment, then reacted. She took a step back subconsciously, and then "bang", the door was kicked open from the outside. She could not believe that Fu Tingyuan walked in from the trembling and crumbling carved wooden door. Her face turned white, and she bit her lips and closed her head and rushed out. Fu Tingyuan picked her up from her waist and threw her on the bed, then closed the door behind her. He went to the window, lit a cigarette, raised his chin slightly and looked at Ronan Chu, who was blue on the bed. She looked scared. He gently smile, the tone does not have what mood opening: "you also know to be afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did I tell you this morning, eh?" He bent down, raised his hand and held her chin. He said softly, "it''s to make me unhappy, isn''t it? I told you not to get too close to Yan Ruyu in the morning and marry him in the evening? How dare you be so scared now? " His tone is very light, but his eyes are deep and dark, like some kind of uncontrollable storm. He was really angry. Ronan bit his lips and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, from her low eyelashes to her wronged lips, then slowly took back his hand and went to the window to smoke in silence for a while. After a while, he looked out of the window and said quietly, "you shouldn''t be here." Chapter 748 After a while, he looked out of the window and said quietly, "you shouldn''t be here." It''s too much to clean up. Maybe he himself was the one who helped. The only thing he can do is hide the truth for Yanbing. He can''t guarantee anything else. Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and smoked a cigarette quietly. Then he turned his head to Luo Nanchu and said, "you go to tell Dad tomorrow that you are repentant. You will not marry Yan Ruyu. " Ronan sat there and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, then softly tut a voice, tone faintly with a bit impatient: "talk." "No Ronan clenched his fist and trembled. "I''m going to marry him. Please don''t pester me, will you? I''m not your Xing slave. You want more women than women to get into your bed. Don''t you come to me Her voice almost collapsed, "it''s you who want to break up. You said you won''t pester me again. I promise you''ll beat up the child. Why do you still treat me like this? Don''t you think it''s unfair? Every time, everything is up to you. It''s you who break up. It''s you who pester me after breaking up. What can I do? I also want to ask you - what will happen before you let me go? What else can I do to get rid of you Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while and said, "if you retire, I won''t come back to you." Luo Nan first smile, gnash teeth way: "Fu Ting yuan, you think I am a fool?" Fu Tingyuan slightly narrowed his eyes, "so what I say now you are going to marry him, right?" Ronan began to close his lips without saying a word. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were fierce. He threw away the cigarette butt on his hand and said coldly to her: "luonanchu, you want to die." With that, he stepped over to her side. Luonanchu began to sit on the bed still settled, until Fu Tingyuan came to her bed, she still subconsciously turned over to escape. Fu Tingyuan pinched one of her legs and lifted her back to bed. He pressed her firmly. His face was too terrible. Lornan''s chest was constantly fluctuating because of fear. He looked like he was going to eat her. Break up with her, but don''t allow her to marry another man. How can there be such an asshole in this world. Ronan gave him a hard push, but she couldn''t open it. She was so desperate that she lay on her back on her back, biting her lips with trembling eyes, and looked at the man''s face like frost with red eyes. She looks so pathetic. The weak woman, the woman who had no room to struggle under his power, made his reason collapse. He wanted to eat a woman who was integrated into his stomach. His unforgettable memory and unforgivable sin in his life were all on her own. She was at large, leaving him alone to enjoy the burning and suffering of the Hellfire of hatred and original sin. He tried so hard not to see her, but she ran to him in person to tempt him, and now she wants to marry his brother. Luonan first looked at Fu Tingyuan''s eyes more and more deep, there was a dark whirlpool, as if to swallow her in. She was a little afraid, trembling voice called out: "Fu Tingyuan..." The man bowed his head and fiercely kisses him, sweeping the sky with anger and strong possessiveness. She was covered in his breath and couldn''t move. Kiss her almost lack of oxygen, the man just released her, and then folded his arm, she tightly, tightly in the arms. Chapter 749 "The beginning of lornan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Listen to me, you can''t marry Yan Ruyu." His voice was a little low. "I''ll tell my dad tomorrow that you regret and don''t want to marry Yan Ruyu. You''re a girl, and he won''t say anything. " He kissed her face and looked down into her eyes. "I''m for you. Trust me again, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t show up in front of me again." At this point, he pauses. "I can''t help it for you." Body out of control, instinctively want to get close to her, possession of her, he can not control. Luonan was lying on the bed and looked at Fu Tingyuan for a long time. Then he asked in a low voice, "is it good for me to break up with me?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "well." Ronan first laughed: "it''s good for me to kill the child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s so good about it? You don''t tell me anything, but you keep saying it''s me? " "Fu Tingyuan, why are you so conceited?" His lips fell on the corner of her eyes, holding her slowly kissing, such a gentle kiss, let her tears fall more and more fierce. He refused to say that Ronan was struggling in his arms and tried to push him out. He held her tightly and felt her hoarse cry. His heart felt the pain of constriction. He pressed her tightly on his chest and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you tomorrow, or it''ll be too late. Ronan, trust me again. How about that? " Ronan didn''t say anything at first. I don''t know how long it took before she whispered, "OK." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. She looked at him: "so this time, do you really promise me that you will not pester me again, touch me again, and never come to me again? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a long time, then nodded:" OK. " Ronan was silent for a moment and then laughed, "you let me go." Fu Tingyuan released his hand and watched luonanchu sit up from his arms. She sat on the bed, tidying up the towel he was about to break up, her head bowed and her face cold. "I''m going to bed." She said, "you go out." Fu Tingyuan stood up from the bed and looked at Luo Nanchu with his head lowered and his face blurred. His fingers moved slightly, and the injured part of his palm began to ache as if it were about to fester. There were desires and sins beyond his control. I can''t get rid of it for a lifetime. Luo Nan initially lowered his head and felt the breath of Fu Tingyuan gradually dissipated in the room. She got up and got out of bed. She went to the window and opened the window to let in the cold wind and snow. She stood by the window, took a cigarette out of the cigarette box, took a sharp puff of the ice filled cigarette, and then gave a sneer. Believe in you. * the next day was a rare sunny day. In the early morning, Luonan took Yan Ruyu''s hand to eat breakfast in the restaurant. There are a lot less people in the Yan family. Some of the side branches have left first, so the huge restaurant seems a bit empty. When they went in, Fu Tingyuan was already there. Luo Nan Chu and Yan Ruyu came in together. He raised his head and looked over. Ronan first felt his sight, and did not look back at him, just followed Yan Ruyu into the dining chair eating sandwiches. Yan Ruyu peeled a boiled egg for her. Luonan first said thank you. After they had eaten for a while, Fu Tingyuan got up from the table and left. Chapter 750 Yan Ruyu looked up at his back and asked, "is he still pestering you?" "No Ronan took a bite of egg white and said calmly, "shall we go to see the wedding dress tomorrow?" The earlier you get engaged, the better. For your own good, she doesn''t believe a word of his. Yan Ruyu said, "hmm?" "In such a hurry?" "I want to get the marriage settled as soon as possible." Although it was only this week, if Fu Tingyuan found out that she had not refused, there would be no moth. Yan Ruyu took a look at her and then laughed, "that''s good. We''ll go back to London tomorrow. " After breakfast, Yan Ruyu took her to the castle for a visit. The murals were all Authentic Victorian works and were worth a lot of money. At first, Luonan thought that even if Yan''s family went bankrupt, selling off the murals in the castle would make Yan''s descendants Huo Chuo live for several lives. How could such a prosperous family give birth to such a metamorphosis as Fu Tingyuan. Ronan thought it was incredible. Luonan also met Fu Tingyuan several times on this day, but I don''t know if he is following his agreement with her. When Fu Tingyuan saw her, he didn''t really look at her once. The next morning, the new snow coarsened, Yan Ruyu took her to drive into the city. Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and looked at the black sports car which was slowly moving away along the sea. He raised his hand and took a puff of smoke, and narrowed his eyes slightly. In the evening, Yan Ruyu came back with Luonan. The maids moved their dresses into their bedrooms. Keiko Nakamura ran out in kimono. Although she didn''t seem satisfied with the marriage at first, she laughed more than anyone else. "Xiaoyu, is the engagement ring ready?" "Look at the wedding dress today, and see the diamond ring tomorrow." Luo Nan Chu stood aside and listened to their conversation in Japanese. Her eyes turned slightly and watched Fu Tingyuan slowly down the stairs from afar. The man stopped, then raised his eyes to her side, too far away, she could not see Fu Tingyuan''s expression at the moment, but Luonan first thought that she had cheated him, and it was impossible to be happy. If it was not pushed to the extreme by him, she could not get rid of his entanglement in this way. He said that he would let her go if he beat the child. However, he came to force Bao her with no scruple. His words are so ridiculous compared with his actions. Those promises were just lies used to coax her into submission. It was ridiculous that she really believed him once. If she didn''t promise not to have a child when she died, the child might have been born. This is the consequence of her credulity. She was cheated by him once, and she won''t be cheated by him for the second time. It was the only chance in her life to get rid of him. Luonan first looked at him, and then slowly drew back the line of sight. Yan Ruyu moved her position and blocked her behind her. She gently clenched her hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid." She was a little moved, smiling at him, then pursed her lips slightly and whispered, "well." Yan Ruyu slightly raised his head and looked at the man standing not far away leaning against the stair railing. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and his face was blurred because of the distance. Just looking at this side of the eyes, if there is no, with some light mockery look. A little dismissive. Chapter 751 Yan Ruyu took back her eyes and took Luonan Chu upstairs. That night, Fu Tingyuan came again and knocked on her door. Ronan knew he was coming, and he opened the door and let him in. She and Yan Ruyu went to Gaoding store to buy the wedding dress, which was hung on the hanger. The white dress with fishtail was inlaid with diamonds. It looked beautiful in the light. Fu Tingyuan walked over, stood in front of the hanger and looked at the dress for a while, then said faintly, "you don''t seem to take my words to heart." "Oh, probably because." Ronan leaned against the door and laughed, "I don''t believe you." Fu Tingyuan turned and looked up at her slightly. Her hair is loose, her body is still the day''s clothes, fingertips playing with an unlit cigarette, that posture, very casual, also very don''t take him seriously. She may think that marrying Yan Ruyu can get rid of him completely, so she is not afraid of him now. It was so naive that he felt ridiculous. He walked over and stood in front of ronanchu. The shadow of the tall man was over her. He put his hand on her chin and asked in a light voice, "do you know what marriage means? It means sleeping you legally. Why do you want to sleep with him after sleeping with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or do you think he won''t?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled slightly, a little sarcastic. "He pretends to be a good man in front of you every day. Do you really think he is a good thing? He has slept with more women than you know. How many days do you think he can endure if you marry him and sleep with him every day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan bit his lips tightly and glared at Fu Tingyuan. He looked at her forbearance and gave a cold low smile. He leaned over his head and whispered in her ear: "ronanchu, don''t overestimate the virginity of men. If a man has slept with you, which one will resist not sleeping for the second time?" Luo Nan''s face changed, and he waved his hand toward his face. However, before his palm touched this hateful face, Fu Tingyuan held his wrist and pressed it against the wall. Compared with his calm face, his hand was much stronger and her wrist hurt. The man''s dark eyes looked at her. Luonanchu gritted his teeth and sneered: "it doesn''t matter if he sleeps. At least I''m willing to." The man''s eyes all of a sudden cool down, he low cool smile, holding her chin fingers slightly hard, bow to her face, the tone is very light: "willing? Ronan Chu, close your legs for me to let me know which man has been there. I cut him off myself. It was my fault before, but from now on, I will not let you dare to have a second man Ronan was short of breath at the beginning. She looked at him indignantly, but did not dare to speak. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were so black and terrible that something seemed to come out of his body and drag her to hell. She would like to say what you are, what qualifications you have, but in his eyes at the moment, she did not dare to say a word. He seems to be angry, but how calm, every word, like after careful thinking out. Ronan had the delusion that she was really pushing him. Is it really wrong that she married Yan Ruyu? She was a little confused. Chapter 752 Fu Tingyuan looked down at her gnashing teeth but did not dare to speak. His eyes were cool and his fingers slowly brushed her lips. He asked in a low voice, "do you want to divorce Yan Ruyu?" His tone was gloomy, as if to give her a final verdict. Ronan bit his lip and didn''t speak. The man looked at her for a moment, then suddenly with a low smile, stepped back and let go of her. With a smile, he just said, "well, don''t regret it." Ronan pursed his lips and watched the man turn and leave the house. His back showed boundless shadow and cold air. Ronan opened his mouth at first, but he still didn''t stop him. She was full of questions, but she had enough. He was obviously not going to answer her. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple vigorously. The wrist pinched by Fu Tingyuan has turned blue, which shows how much strength he has just used. She covered her hand, fell down on the bed and curled up. She tried not to think about Fu Tingyuan''s dark eyes and the last words. Well, don''t you regret it. His voice was quiet, flat and indifferent. It was not a threat, but a final verdict. Ronan curled herself deeper into the quilt. She frowned painfully and closed her eyes. She will be engaged to Yan Ruyu in four days. Almost all of Yan''s family are here. What can Fu Tingyuan do? What dare he do? * in the dark corridor of the ancient castle, Fu Tingyuan was smoking cigarettes and walking carelessly. In fact, he didn''t have many special emotions in his heart. He was given a few days to breathe. It''s impossible to get married, and he won''t give them a chance to get married. Anyway, it was the worst result, and he didn''t mind being worse. Yan Ruyu leaned against the wall against the window and saw Fu Tingyuan coming from far away. His blue eyes were shining like blue velvet in the shadow of the moonlight. The radian of the corner of his lips was perfect: "third brother." Fu Tingyuan stopped, slowly exhaled a breath of smoke, raised his head and looked at him faintly. He should know where he came from, but he doesn''t seem to mind. Perhaps he felt like Ronan Chu that the matter was a foregone conclusion and that he had no way to return to heaven. "Personally pushed her into my arms, third brother, do you regret it?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled and asked, "is she in your arms?" Yan Ruyu shrugged his shoulders and said in a meaningful way: "after all, marriage is easy, divorce is difficult Don''t you know Fu Tingyuan said with a smile: "are you married?" "Soon." He laughed, too. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight, ignored him, and passed him by. "But seriously. Since the third brother doesn''t want it, let me take over. I don''t mind her and your past. Third brother, it''s better to be beautiful. " Fu Tingyuan''s feet slowly pause for a while, he is not cold not light of the way: "who said I don''t want?" Yan Ruyu narrowed his eyes slightly behind him, and Fu Tingyuan walked forward. Looking at the man straight away from the back, Yan Ruyu gave a low smile, the laughter showed a cool. What he had in his hands, whether it was people or things, was not so easy to return. He wants to see what he wants from him. Chapter 753 The housekeeper of the Yan family is a little busy recently. Just after the annual grand family banquet, the engagement ceremony of Yanzong''s youngest son was ushered in. When it comes to Yan Ruyu, people in Yan''s family have a headache. This boy has a good mind since childhood, but he doesn''t use his brain on the right path. He has always acted recklessly. Sometimes he runs to a city and disrupts the economy. He pats his ass and leaves. He never cares about the life and death of the Yan Family in that city. Yanzong always dotes on his children. If he doesn''t make a living, he won''t interfere in what the other party is doing. Therefore, Yan Ruyu makes Yan''s family complain and lament. However, he still lives a smooth life and is extremely natural. In recent years, I don''t know if the boy''s conscience has found that he didn''t come out of Tongcheng, but he still wants to get married. It seems that he wants to settle down in that city. In the future, he doesn''t need to be destroyed by him. If it was in ancient times, they would be celebrating with each other. For a moment, the whole castle was jubilant. The banquet hall has been renovated. The engagement ceremony is held in the crystal flower room, and the red carpet is paved early. It takes almost two days for the old housekeeper, who has always been very efficient, to get everything ready for the engagement ceremony. Luo Nan and Yan Ruyu enter and leave at the beginning, and sometimes meet Fu Tingyuan. After the other party came into the room that night and talked to her, he didn''t come to see her again, but sometimes he met him alone. At first, Ronan was a little weak in legs and was scared by him. However, Fu Tingyuan is very regular. When he meets her, he doesn''t move any more. He is careless with his cigarette in his mouth. He seems not to care about her marriage with Yan Ruyu. If he had not come to see her that night, she would have thought that Fu Tingyuan didn''t care, but the blue and purple marks on her wrist that he had pinched are still there. His calm like water always makes her a little uneasy. However, his uneasiness was soon covered up by the fact that he was about to get rid of his pleasure completely. After all, she still felt that even if Fu Tingyuan really wanted to do it, he couldn''t do it now. As long as she has the identity of his sister-in-law, she will be bullied by him later, and someone can make a start for her, she will not believe that no one in the Yan family will take care of him. * the time soon came for the engagement day. The make-up artist was invited here early in the morning. She was a young and beautiful Western woman. She was warmly asked to change into a dress first, and then asked her to sit in front of the makeup mirror to do her modeling. The dress was very slim. Lornan got up too early and had a little hypoglycemia. The servant brought her a cup of sweet milk and asked her to pad her stomach first. The ceremony starts at 8:30 a.m. and ends at 8:30 p.m., and the following dinner party needs her to participate in the whole process. She may not be able to eat this day. Ronan had finished the glass of milk at the beginning of his life, which was a little bit of strength for himself. At seven o''clock, Yan Ruyu also came to see her once. At that time, Luonan was still making up. He leaned against the door to look at her for a while, and then he went out. It was only 8:10, when the engagement ceremony was about to start, the makeup artist ran down the stairs in a hurry, and panicked with a group of people waiting downstairs that lornan had just disappeared. She went to a toilet and came out. Ronan Chu, who was waiting in her room, disappeared with her wedding dress. As soon as this was said, Yan Ruyu''s face cooled down. Fu Tingyuan, standing on his side, even chuckled and lit a cigarette leisurely in front of him. He didn''t want to cover up who did it. Chapter 754 Yan Ruyu didn''t open his mouth and went upstairs to look for him. As the makeup artist said, luonanchu disappeared in her bedroom. All the guests in the room were waiting, but the bride disappeared. When Yanzong knew about it, his face was ugly. He looked at his third son, then bowed his head and told the housekeeper to go down. The old housekeeper served him from a young age. Naturally, he knew that this matter was very important, because it was the engagement ceremony of Yanzong''s son. All the Yan family had given full face and those who had a good relationship with the lineage stayed. It''s a shame for Yanzong to make such a scene. Where should Yan Zong''s face be put when he grabs people in front of the headmaster? This is a big problem. The housekeeper immediately ordered a group of people to search for it in secret. Soon after Ronan disappeared, he might be in the castle now. Even if he was transported out, he would not be far away. It''s OK to find it back. If you can''t find it back That''s really ugly. Fu Tingyuan carried a cigarette in his mouth and followed them to look for a circle with an innocent look on his face. No one found it. Yanzong has already started to order. If no one is found before 11 o''clock, the wedding will be dissolved. At the window of the long and luxurious corridor of the castle, Fu Tingyuan leaned over there and lit another cigarette. Yan Ruyu went over and grabbed his collar. His voice was a little sinister: "third brother, you don''t want to die." Fu Tingyuan called out smoke towards him, and said in a light tone, "how can I not understand what you are talking about." "Do you really want to be killed by him when you make dad lose such a big face?" Such a big family, such a big scandal, even if Yanzong hurt him again, this time also determined not to give up. For these children, his love has always been a bottom line, Fu Tingyuan in the face of this large family to do such a thing, is simply ignorant. Fu Tingyuan laughed, and his face was calm: "you are threatening me here now. It''s better to go and find people back. If you look more, you may find it His appearance is really not flat. Yan Ruyu stares at him for a long time. Fu Tingyuan''s move is to make the devil out of his bones. Fu Tingyuan smokes cigarette, faint smile, very did not matter appearance. I don''t know whether it''s his courage or his fear of death for Ronan Chu. Yan Ruyu looked at him for a moment, then with a sinister look, he took back his sight and turned away. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and lit a cigarette ash indifferently. His expression was calm and calm. The wedding was cancelled inexplicably. When the Yan family left, they only felt that Yanzong''s face had not been so ugly for a long time. This Iron-blooded man, into old age, seems to be a lot of peace of mind, sometimes on crutches, even looks very kind, very like children. But now he restrained his expression, and his anger was overflowing when he was young. Several children who always liked to look for him to hold were frightened by him and even dared not to get close to him. His appearance is to see blood. Several Yan family members who are familiar with his character know that someone is going to have bad luck. Ronan is missing. Yanzong sent someone to look for it, but they didn''t find it. He thought darkly that his third son was really brave. It''s better not to let him find out, otherwise, he will take good care of this increasingly disobedient boy, let him know who is in charge of the family in the end. Chapter 755 The Yan family knew that luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan had something to do with them. They all knew who luonanchu was hiding. However, it''s no use knowing. If you can''t find it, it''s all in vain. The chief culprit was quite calm when the wedding was in a mess. He went to have a lunch while the people were busy. He seems to be really afraid of death. everyone knows this Yan Zong is really angry, secretly adjusted a wave of people to find the early Luo Nan, once he found traces of clues, Fu Tingyuan estimated that he would not die but also less skin. However, it''s interesting that after looking for it all day, I still can''t find it. The master of Yan''s family put down his words. No one is allowed to come back if he can''t find him. Because of Yanzong''s anger, the atmosphere in the old house of Yan family was extremely severe for a time. * when Ronan woke up in a daze, he saw someone push the door and come in. She was lying in bed, her vision was a little blurred, and she felt that the man who came in was tall and slender, which made her feel a little familiar. The effect has not passed, she is very weak, the whole person is soft and soft lying there, watching that person gradually come in, and then standing by the bed looking down at her. Luonan closed his eyes and asked with difficulty, "Fu Tingyuan, what did you give me to eat?" "A little bit of sleeping pills and muscle relaxants." He also explained to her, "who told you to eat so much that you can''t wake up after a whole day''s sleep. " at the beginning, lornan almost rolled his eyes. A little sleeping pills? He has the face to say it. She was lying on the bed, still unable to lift her strength. Fu Tingyuan reached out and lifted the man from the bed. He dragged the long hem of her wedding dress to the sofa and handed a cup of milk to her lips: "drink it." Luonan was really thirsty at the beginning, but her tongue was stiff and her lips were not strong enough to open. Fu Tingyuan fed her some milk, and the milk slid down the corner of her lip. He bowed his head and licked the milk on her lips. Then he took a mouthful of milk and crossed it for her. She gave him a good milk. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was wearing a dress and bride''s make-up in his arms. Her lips were delicate and beautiful, and her color was like spring flowers. He looked at her for a long time, then he could not help but bow his head and kiss her. His movements were extraordinarily gentle. Ronan couldn''t move at first, so he could only hold him. It seemed that only in this way could there be such a short-term peace between them. Fu Tingyuan slowly fed her a glass of milk, and then sat on the sofa with her in his arms and did not speak. He had a calm look. Looking at the bright lights in the room, Luonan couldn''t help but ask, "Fu Tingyuan, what time is it now?" Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes: "twelve o''clock. Twelve o''clock in the morning. " "The wedding..." "The wedding was cancelled." He opened his eyes and looked at her. "The bride is missing. Who do you want him to be engaged to?" Luonan was shaking with anger: "Fu Tingyuan, you are crazy!" Does he know what he''s doing? To take her away on the morning of the engagement ceremony, he must have chosen this time on purpose! He left himself no room for regret. How could such a clever man as him do such irrational things? Fu Tingyuan even laughed and hugged her: "well, I''m crazy. I might die. At the beginning of the day, would you like to say that? " Chapter 756 Luo Nan looks at him with gnashing teeth. She doesn''t know that Fu Tingyuan has done such a thing. Yanzong can''t spare him. He humiliates Yanzong in front of Yan family. Yanzong will kill him! "Why?" She grabbed him by the collar, feeling a little broken. "Fu Tingyuan, what are you thinking? What are you hiding from me! Why don''t you tell me, are you when I''m a fool, I don''t need you to be good to me, I want to know, can you tell me all about it? " Fu Tingyuan took her hand, put it on the edge of his lips, and then he looked at her and laughed: "what do you want to know? Do you want to know that I always like you, or do you want to know that I can''t do without you? " Ronan was stunned for a moment. The man held her face and kissed her. Ronan first bit his lip and slapped him. He raised his head to look at her, his face was still so indifferent like a smile, the blood ran down the corner of his lips, he watched her casually lick the corner of her lips. Luo Nan was short of breath, and her eyes were red when she looked at Fu Tingyuan. She pushed him away from his arms and walked to the gate with her long skirt. She didn''t have much strength. She was out of breath after walking a few steps. However, she struggled to the door, holding the door handle with her fingers and gasping for breath. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and did not move. She turned her head and looked at him. On his deep eyes, "I want to go." Her voice was trembling and hoarse, and her expression seemed to be about to cry. "All the people of Yan''s family are here. I have made the Yan Family lose a lot of face this time. If I was found out, I might be killed." "You lie." Fu Tingyuan smile, "that you go out." It''s a terrible look on him. At the beginning, Ronan just wanted to rush forward and tear up his calm face. How can he still be so calm, as if he really doesn''t matter. She couldn''t understand what Fu Tingyuan was thinking. How could this person be so hateful to do such a thing and give her the right to choose. She clenched the door handle, slightly forced, and then "click", the door was actually opened by her. She was stupefied. She watched the wind blow the door open a little, and the dark light and shadow outside the door flowed in. With the cold air, Luonan faintly seemed to hear the footsteps coming from the distance. She did not think at all. She closed the door subconsciously. There was a chuckle behind her. She was picked up by him and returned to the sofa. "At the beginning," he said with a low smile, kissing the wet corner of her eyes, "do you want me to die?" "You can''t always be so soft hearted. It looks like it''s not easy to bully. In fact, anyone can bully you. " "We are still in the castle." He whispered, "if you still want to be engaged to him, you can go out now. My dad is here, and then you can see what happens to me Ronan at the beginning of his chest position, hard bite down, the man low stuffy hum a, hugged her waist, also did not stop her, let her bite hard. There was blood on his white shirt, and she bit so hard that it seemed that she was really going to bite the piece of meat from his heart. Chapter 757 Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and dug her face out of his chest. Luo Nan Chu''s lips still had his blood. The color was very charming. He wiped her lips with his thumb, wiped the blood off, and then lowered his head to kiss him again. Luonan bit him at random, like an angry and desperate little beast. Her own tongue was bitten. The blood of two people mixed together and was swallowed by each other. The smell of rust made people crazy. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were stained with a trace of blood. The smell of blood easily reminds people of murderous spirit, and the desire to kill has always been associated with Qing''s desire. Now he wants to kill Ronan in bed. How can there be such a lovely woman, hate him to die, and soft hearted into such, he really want to be with her all his life, he never know he can care about a woman do not want to die. He loved her so much that he didn''t want to admit that he was a stupid man who would act irrationally for love. But that seems to be the case. Because he loved her, he not only became stupid, but also became indulgent. In this way, he can chew the meat with relish and enjoy it. Ronan raised his head and looked at him breathlessly. His eyes were very fierce. "You lied to me, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He''s your father. He won''t kill you, will he?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed softly. Ronan grabbed his collar and said angrily, "say it! You explain it to me! What are you thinking! What are you going to do! I don''t know anything, "she said hoarsely." I don''t know anything Why don''t you tell me that I''m so useless in your eyes? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her and touched her face ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s very kind of you." "Fu Tingyuan..." "I''m useless." He laughed. "I can''t help not coming to see you. According to the truth, I don''t need to go to this point. I''m the one to blame. I can only count myself for being killed by my father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When things go down, I will send you back to Tongcheng. After that, you can have a good time there. Don''t come to England. Well, even if you want to come, don''t let me know. " There was a sense of panic in Ronan''s face. She had almost forgotten that they were enemies at the moment. She just asked, "I''m gone. What do you do?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her and couldn''t help holding her tightly. How could he love her so much. "I''ve made such a big mess. Naturally I''ll take care of it myself." He laughed and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Don''t worry. I''m my father''s son after all. When he gets angry, he will be severely cut off, but he will still save my life." She looked at him blankly: "Fu Tingyuan, why don''t you tell me..." To leave her, to break up with her, and not to leave the children But now he looks at her so tender. If it''s not love, what is it now? "You Are you ill? " She asked in a low voice, "can''t it be cured? That''s why... " Her mind is in a mess. Is it that Fu Tingyuan is dying, so she deliberately played such a show and didn''t want to leave a child to drag her down? Fu Tingyuan chuckled and rubbed her hair vigorously: "what strange things do you have in your head, luonanchu?" Chapter 758 "In the end..." "It''s something you shouldn''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you go back, you can keep hating me. Or forget me. " He looked at her, "we Yan''s men are not good things. If you want to find something else. You''re for the better. I''m sorry that I once separated you and Qin lie. If you really find a good man to marry, I will bless you here He said so lightly. A few words seemed to determine her future life. From now on, each side of the world will forget each other. If she doesn''t think about anything or look for anything, maybe she can live a peaceful life with Fu Tingyuan. Without him, she had always had a smooth life. The most painful thing in her life has always been from him. How sweet her life should be to get rid of him. But at the thought that she would never see him in the future, she was cold. How long is a lifetime? Is it enough for her to forget him and fall in love with another man? Can she really forget him? Forget the love and hatred that burned all her feelings and accept another man, another life? How could it be? A person is always piled up from the past. Have you ever tried to make someone unique live in your heart? Just give it a try. In my heart, I had him for a month, and that month was his. I had him in my heart for a year, and that whole year was his. Later, even if the situation has changed, what can it do? That person, has become a part of her. In this world, will there be more unique men than Fu Tingyuan? Even if there is, what can it do? She couldn''t forget him at all. How can people who have loved and hated so madly forget in such a few words. There was something about her. She felt that it was time for them to part. This time it may really be a farewell. He didn''t let her know what he was hiding. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t find the answer. He is such a man, arrogant and conceited, willful and reckless, such a damned man, while killing her children, saying that he loves her, while breaking up with her, but can not die for her. How could there be such a jerk. Both were quiet. The feeling is common. Maybe we all know that one side is less. Fu Tingyuan hugged her for a while, then released her to get hot water and a cup of instant noodles. "There''s hot water here. Let''s make do with instant noodles these days. I may not be able to come to see you every day. " He paused. "If you really believe me, just bear with me for a few days. I will arrange you to return home as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at her: "if you really hurt a person, you have to try your best to hide it from her. You should be careful to hide it from her for the rest of your life, so that she is always happy. Ronan, I may be really bad, but I really mean it to you. I hope you''ll be happy all your life. " " do you think I would be happy to know nothing? " Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and soaked in hot water: "I think this is the best result." She shouldn''t be here. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he rotted here alone. But she should not be dragged down. He almost couldn''t resist, and wanted to drag her in, but he was still reluctant. How can I give up? Let her suffer the same as him for a lifetime. * remember to vote Chapter 759 "Are you really going to hide it from me for the rest of your life?" Ronan asked hoarsely Fu Tingyuan put on the cover of the instant noodles and looked at her without speaking. Although he did not speak, she knew the answer from his silent manner and eyes. Yes, lornacho, I want you to never know. The whole life will not let you know, why love you will leave you, why will not give birth to you belong to our two children, why should push you far away, plan to never meet you in the whole life. Ronan''s eyes were red with anger. She sat on the sofa and did not talk. Fu Tingyuan handed her the fork of instant noodles, and she threw them in front of him; Fu Tingyuan pushed the noodles in front of her, and she overturned them in front of him. Splash out of the hot water, a few drops splashed on the back of his hand, so that his white hand back red. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, then quietly picked up the broom and swept the floor. Ronan sat there and watched his movements. He was so angry that he lowered his head and held back his tears in silence. What kind of virtue, as if for her good. If you really like her, how can you leave her. If there is really something difficult to say, why should he undertake there alone, and why not give it to her. Fu Tingyuan cleaned up the pile of instant noodles and came to pick up the man from the sofa. Luonan pushed his chest away from him. The man gently hugged her and lowered his head to kiss the moist moisture in the corners of her eyes. She suddenly lost control of her emotions, and her tears fell. She grabbed his skirt and asked, "Fu Tingyuan, can''t we meet again in the future?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but quietly raised his hand and stroked her hair. She bit her lips, bent her head down on his chest, and felt the familiar heartbeat in his chest on her right cheek. His body smell and temperature overflow, that familiar feeling, let her feel particularly sad. Luo Nanchu didn''t eat all day, and refused to eat. Fu Tingyuan held her for a while, and she soon fell asleep in his arms because of her lack of physical strength. Time is too fast, he did not take out of her clothes pajamas, he took off her fishtail skirt, put on his shirt, and then carried people to bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at her for a while. His eyes were gentle. He lowered his head with some heartache and gave her a gentle kiss on the lips. And then he hugged a man to sleep. When Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan was still by her side. The man hugged her with his arms around her waist, sleeping comfortably. She turned over and called out vaguely, "Fu Tingyuan, I''m hungry." The man opened his eyes, drooped his eyes and looked at luonanchu, who was biting his lips in his arms and complaining. Then, without speaking, I got up and went to bubble noodles. Luonan first drilled out of the quilt, dishevelled sitting on the bed, watching Fu Tingyuan skillfully holding a thermos bottle to pour water, "you kind of people can also bubble noodles." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and glanced at her, then lowered his head to cover the instant noodles: "do you think I am an idiot?" He went over, poured a glass of milk and handed it to ronanchu. Her hair is messy on the shoulder, in the dim yellow light, like a small animal fur, a little tender and lovely. Chapter 760 His white shirt was obviously big on her. When Ronan was drinking milk from a milk cup, most of his shoulders were exposed. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the shoulder. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while and then gave her a kiss on the lips. Luonan first looked at him, blinked his eyes and called him a name: "Fu Tingyuan." Fu Tingyuan took back his sight, went to sit on the sofa, lifted the lid, looked at the instant noodles, and said, "come down to eat." Luonan got out of bed barefoot and felt the floor wet. She tiptoed to sit beside Fu Tingyuan. She took the fork he handed over and took a taste of instant noodles. Fu Tingyuan sat beside her and ate instant noodles with her. "Do you eat this stuff, too?" Ronan was surprised at first. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "your problems today are very strange." "I thought a spoiled tongue like you would not be used to this kind of civilian food." Fu Tingyuan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "luonanchu, don''t say that you are like walking out of a slum." Ronan drank a glass of milk at the beginning, but he couldn''t eat much. He ate a few mouthfuls and soon got full. She held her face and watched Fu Tingyuan sitting there eating instant noodles. He was good-looking. Eating this kind of junk food was like eating five-star food. She was born with an elegant spirit. Fu Tingyuan finished his share, and then cleaned up the two instant noodles bowls he and luonanchu had. He stood up and said to her, "you stay here. I''m out." He took a step, and Ronan grabbed the hem. He stopped and turned his head to look at Ronan Chu. "Fu Tingyuan." She called out his name, "are you really willing to give me up?" Fu Tingyuan''s breath was choked, and a crack appeared in his calm expression. Luo Nanchu knocked out the crack in his forced shell with a word. Ronan first looked at his expression and his eyes were shining at him. "Why don''t we just open up the problem and make it clear? I don''t necessarily won''t accept it. Even if you have brain cancer and you still have a few months to live, I can send you to death. Isn''t it? " "You want to curse me to die now." "I''m just making an analogy." Fu Tingyuan took a low breath, and then took his clothes out of her hand with a cold face. He said to Ronan, "stay here, and when you are hungry, you can make your own noodles." "Just give me these things to eat." "Then you go out and eat whatever you want." He took a look at her, saw her biting her lips, looked unhappy, raised his hand and gently stroked her face, "I''m gone, ronanchu." She pressed her lips and ignored him. Maybe I still blame him. How can you not blame him. He can''t be forgiven. But still want to find a reason to forgive him. It is that he is not good enough to her. It seems that he has not done anything good except bullying her for so many years, but when he thinks there is still a lot of time to make up for it, it is impossible. Sometimes he would think, if they missed the eight years, can fall in love early, he can fall in love with her, then everything will be different. At least It won''t be as sorry as it is now. Maybe he can''t accept this fact. People like him even begin to think if this kind of illusory unreality. Chapter 761 In one night, the Yan family almost all disappeared. After all, no one dares to get into this bad luck. If it sweeps to the tail of the typhoon, it will be very bad luck. So early in the morning, the Yan family left off intermittently. At noon, in such a large restaurant, only a few of Yan''s family members still stay here to accompany Yanzong to eat. When Fu Tingyuan walked in from the door, the eyes of the big guy couldn''t help but gather on him. In fact, Yan Qingfeng didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan, a boy with great courage, still dared to come to eat with them at noon. As usual, he came and sat on the side of Yanzong''s body, picked up the fork and began to cut the steak. Yanzong stopped, and then beat down the knife and fork on the handle with a loud bang. All the people''s eyes gathered together, Fu Tingyuan''s action also stopped for a moment, slightly turned his head and looked at his thunderous father. Yanzong raised his hand and pointed to Fu Tingyuan''s nose and said, "get out of here." Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "I haven''t had lunch yet, Dad." Yanzong pointed to him: "go away." Fu Tingyuan ate the sliced steak on the fork, then stood up from his position and left. Yanzong took back his sight and called for a new knife and fork and sat there to eat. The air pressure in the restaurant is very low. Yanzong has not been so angry for a long time. Luonan has not found it at the beginning. He can''t find the handle to deal with Fu Tingyuan. He is annoyed to see that guy go in and out in his eyes. Having made such a big accident, he still dares to come over for lunch like nobody else in front of him. Yanzong has been greatly restrained by not throwing his knife and fork in his face. * Fu Tingyuan leaned against the pillar at the gate to smoke. The new snow has melted, the sun is very good these days, shining down brightly, so that the distant sea appears particularly blue. It''s just a little cold. He was wearing only a shirt, and soon his fingertips were freezing. Yan Bing came out of the restaurant and called out to him, "court yuan." Fu Tingyuan blew the ash from his fingertips and turned his head to look at him. The sun fell from his white smooth forehead to his straight nose, and his dark eyes were haloed with a light chestnut color, which made him show some kind of easy to get along with. Fu Tingyuan looked at him with a smile and called out, "third uncle." Yan Bing looked at him, and his mood was somewhat complicated. He went over and asked, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" He took a puff of smoke, smile light calm, "the weather is very good, I have a sun." Yan Bing went over and looked at him: "what do you do in the future?" "What else can I do?" Fu Tingyuan smile, "in addition to waiting for him to calm down, there is no way." "I''ll tell him." Yan Bing sighed, "at least I give the medicine. Can''t you carry it all on your back? " "What do you tell him?" He laughed. "Uncle, we didn''t agree. You won''t let anyone know about this except us? Do you think my father will let the Yan Family''s children live away? Are you going to bring Ronan back to his family? " He gave a low smile, the voice was almost soft, looking at Yan Bing gently asked, "do you want to make Luo Nanchu crazy?" His pair of eyes, which were exposed to the sunlight, were extremely light, and slowly poured out a gloomy chill. Yan Bing looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his fingertips. Chapter 762 "I made it up, and I''ll fix it myself. Don''t disturb her in the future. She has many friends in Tongcheng. She can live well without your care. It''s a thing of the past. When you lost her, you didn''t want to find it back. After that, it would be the best result for you, for me or for her. " The only thing he could do for her was to minimize the damage at the worst. The devil in his heart was finally pressed back, sealed in the blood and rotten with him. If she can live in the sun, in fact, it doesn''t matter if he holds the secret that can''t be seen alone. Loving a person is not dragging her to die. It''s more important for her to live well than anything else. But he still can''t go to see her after all. He can''t help but once. He almost messed up everything. Fortunately, he still has time to go out. He will be good to hide this secret for a lifetime, he can not let her and his only little sweet, also become a nightmare in her memory. * when Fu Tingyuan opened the door and went back, he was attacked by Luonan. She put her hand around his waist and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Fu Tingyuan reached out and closed the door, then lowered her head and kissed her together. After kissing for a while, luonanchu grabbed his skirt and called out his name: "Fu Tingyuan." "Well." "Don''t leave me alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you willing to give me up?" She hugged him and coquettish with him, "do you like me so much and are you willing to leave me? I promise you that I won''t always make you angry, and I won''t eat flying vinegar. Don''t leave me alone in Fu Tingyuan. "She took a low breath and buried her face in his arms." I''m really afraid. What if you die? I don''t know anything. You have to give me an explanation. " She had a lot of thoughts on her own. She always thought whether Fu Tingyuan was really dying, or she couldn''t figure out why he had to leave her. Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He held her and crushed her on the bed. He lowered his head and gently kissed her clavicle. Ronan didn''t respond at first. When he went to unbutton her shirt, he found that this guy not only didn''t intend to give her an explanation, but also wanted to take advantage of her. She was so angry that she kicked him so hard that she kicked him directly to the end of the bed and threw the quilt on him. Ronan was furious: "get out of here! Get out of here! If I ask you one more word, I''ll take your last name! " The devil of the brain! She buttoned her own button, so angry that her hand trembled. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to button it for her. Luo Nanchu beat his hand hard, and he laughed. He took people to his arms, and looked down at luonanchu''s button by button that he had just untied. Ronan closed his eyes and leaned in his arms. A trace of weariness suddenly struck her. She and Fu Tingyuan are far apart after all. No matter how much they love each other, their character is not suitable. In those long years, her love and hate for him were still very clear in the end. The two of them, in fact, have not been long. She curled up in his arms and looked up at the man''s quiet eyebrows. "Fu Tingyuan." "Is it really good to part?" she asked Fu Tingyuan looks at her. She has a few eyebrows, with a trace of thin and weak cool. He knew she might be tired of him. After all, the person who has been persistent is not her. She loves vigorously, he loves late, in fact, has always been an unequal relationship. Ronan''s love for him has been waning. How could he not find his present posture boring. "Yes." He answered, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her thin red fingertip. "Separation is the best. " Ronan looked at him for a moment, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. Chapter 763 Luonan began to wait quietly for Fu Tingyuan to send her back to Tongcheng. After the divorce, she has not been very persistent about this man. When she can''t leave, she will leave when she can. Maybe she knows that they are not long after all, so she can''t put much heart on him. There''s not a lot of heart left for him. She can''t help but argue with him about the child, so maybe even if Fu Tingyuan can tell the reason, they can''t be together after all. The estrangement and harm between each other are really too big, many things can not be spared, once calm down, those accumulated contradictions will eventually break out. She didn''t realize they had a day to survive. In fact, the most painful thing is not to be separated from him. Being together is the most painful. The heart wants to be close to him, but the body can''t bear more pain. After initial confusion because of his words, Ronan gradually calmed down - she still wanted to leave. We can''t continue to suffer so much because of his existence. She still wanted to give herself a chance to escape. ¡­¡­ The place where Fu Tingyuan shut her up was a little damp, because the light was on 24 hours a day and she couldn''t tell the time. He doesn''t come back every day. For his father, he is still lack of strength. It''s hard to get her out without being discovered by Yanzong. The food was abundant. Fu Tingyuan later brought her various kinds of bread (stolen from the kitchen at first sight). Apart from being quiet and intolerable, the rest was OK. She and Fu Tingyuan get along, these days finally tend to a calm normal. Everyone didn''t want to waste the last time in a trivial quarrel. He seemed to want to spend more time with her. Sometimes he would be with her when she woke up the next day. However, this calm was broken in the last few days. She was found by Yanzong. Fu Tingyuan was very anxious when he ran over. When he took her by the hand and took her out, Yanzong''s people had surrounded the whole basement. It was at this time that Luonan knew that Fu Tingyuan had been hiding her in the basement at the bottom of the castle. Fu Tingyuan blocked her behind her, "Dad, this is all my own idea, it has nothing to do with her. Please don''t get angry with other people. " His tone was still calm. Ronan, barefoot at the beginning and wearing a nightdress, raised his head slightly and looked at the old man standing not far away. In this case, Fu Tingyuan is right. She is really just a victim. But Fu Tingyuan said so, but let her some fear. The old man didn''t seem to want to let him go easily. When Yan family members are angry, they all have a unique aura. For example, Yanzong must be angry at the moment. He was angry Fu Tingyuan is definitely going to die a terrible death. Ronan began to press his lips slightly. "We lost a girl in Yan''s family." Yan Zong, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence. Ronan was stunned. In fact, it was not Yan Zong''s words that made her dumbfounded, but Fu Tingyuan''s muscles suddenly tightened. She raised her head in surprise and heard Fu Tingyuan''s voice very calm: "Dad. I know it''s wrong. I agree to be engaged to Miss Lu. " Chapter 764 Ronan was frozen. Fu Tingyuan didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on Yanzong''s face: "this matter is really my fault. It''s me who disgraced the Yan family. I will save your face and ask dad to be merciful "At first it was innocent. This matter has nothing to do with her, everything is my own decision, I will send her back to Tongcheng, she does not need to know these things. " "Fu Tingyuan..." Ronan was at a loss. She couldn''t understand what he was saying. Fu Tingyuan ignored her, but the whole person was staring at Yanzong like an enemy. He was afraid. Even if he looks so calm at the moment, Luonan still feels that Fu Tingyuan is afraid. But what are you afraid of? Why doesn''t she understand? "Send her back to Tongcheng?" Yan Zong''s tone was a little strange. He had a smile on his cold Su''s face. The smile was a little cool, "why? It''s better for her to stay in England, isn''t it? " "Dad." Fu Tingyuan''s voice dropped, "she is innocent." Yanzong slightly raised a hand, the black wood crutches in the hands made a dull sound on the slate, "please come to Miss Luo." The bodyguard behind him immediately moved, and Fu Tingyuan''s expression suddenly cooled down. He protected Luonan Chu and blocked her behind her. "Don''t listen to what he says later. I''ll take you back to Tongcheng. Everything will be OK. You believe me." As soon as his voice fell, the dozens of bodyguards behind Yanzong rushed forward. Luonan was pushed back by him, and then he watched Fu Tingyuan fight with those bodyguards. It was the first time that she saw Fu Tingyuan so desperate. The attack is very fierce, almost one punch hit a tall and big bodyguard fainted in the past. A bodyguard with an iron bar hit Fu Tingyuan''s back. He staggered for a moment, and then kicked the man away with his back foot. Fu Tingyuan''s injuries gradually increased. No matter how powerful he is, how can he beat more than 20 bodyguards? When he saw a bodyguard attacking him with an iron bar and almost hit him on the head, Ronan couldn''t help it. It turns out that what Fu Tingyuan said was true. Yan Zong would really kill him. Those people didn''t show any mercy at all. They just beat people to death. "Uncle Yan," she trembled, "don''t hit him. I went out with him myself. Don''t hit him again She watched as Fu Tingyuan was kicked in the leg by a bodyguard. He half knelt down. The blood from the wound at the corner of his eye dyed his half face red. She couldn''t help but want to run over and was drunk by Fu Tingyuan. "Lornacho, be obedient." "Leave me alone. Cover your ears and squat down. I said I would take you back. You believe me "Bring her here." Yan Zong''s voice was very cold. Two bodyguards standing behind him came towards ronanchu. Fu Tingyuan, who was pressed to the ground, broke free from the hands of his descendants and rushed to her side. "Bang!" Luonan looked up in disbelief at the beginning, and saw Fu Tingyuan fall down. Yan Zong shot him in the knee. Her whole person is cold, shivering voice way: "I come, I come, you don''t hit him. Fu Tingyuan, leave me alone. Don''t move... " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to twist the hand of the bodyguard who held his arm. Chapter 765 Yanzong fired another shot, his shooting method is incomparably accurate, this gun pierced Fu Tingyuan''s palm. He hit him like he was beating a dead dog. There''s no mercy at all. Luonan thought that the violent beating just now was the ultimate of Yanzong, but now it is the most fierce. If he dares to come over again, he may lose his legs and hands. Luonan''s legs are soft at the beginning. She did hate Fu Tingyuan and sometimes wanted him to die. However, she was still cold when she saw that he was so black and blue that she was about to be killed. It was like hearing about his death five years ago. She could never be indifferent to him. "What do you want to say to me, uncle Yan?" She trembled and spoke cautiously, "do you have something to say to me?" "Early..." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was low, and Luonan turned his head to look at him. He was embarrassed by the tall bodyguard against the shoulder pressed on the ground, eyes infiltrated into the color of blood, that look even a little desperate. Luonan suddenly realized that what Yanzong wanted to tell her might be what Fu Tingyuan was trying to hide these days. He can not say, dare not say, all in a sentence of Yanzong. That''s why he tried so hard to stop it. So What is it? Luonan was first taken to the past. Yanzong''s eyes seemed to fall on her face. Then she said faintly: "a few days ago, I received an express delivery of the adoption agreement." "Dad Fu Tingyuan''s hoarse voice roared, "don''t!" He struggled again, and Yanzong''s voice was faint. Then he lightly raised his hand with a pistol and aimed at Fu Tingyuan''s chest. Luonan subconsciously blocked in front of the gun, and his face turned white. Fu Tingyuan has never been in such a mess since he was an adult. It was even more desperate than being shut up in the basement by his mother when he was a child. What he tried to hide, what he didn''t want her to know, was eventually known by others. It''s going to destroy Ronan. Yanzong did not know what she had suffered. He didn''t give the humiliation alone. If she knew that she had had had sex with both of her relatives, the daily life he was trying to maintain for her was over. He didn''t think she could take it anymore. "What happened to the adoption agreement?" Lornan asked. Yanzong glanced at his broken and desperate son, and then asked someone to take the adoption agreement. He raised his chin slightly, indicating that ronanchu would reach for it himself. Ronan pursed his lips and reached for it. "Twenty six years ago, we lost a little girl in the Yan family." Yanzong walked a few steps with a cane and came to Fu Tingyuan. He looked down at his son''s cruel eyes. He laughed and lifted his crutch and hit him hard on his shoulder. He pushed him to the ground. "We have spent countless efforts to find out, but because the orphanage lost fire, the girl''s information was also burned up by the fire ¡£¡± "We don''t have any information about the adopter or the adoption status of the orphanage. We have to stop this matter." "But fortunately, God didn''t intend to let the little girl of our family stay away forever." Yanzong looked at luonanchu and said softly, "we''ve got her back." Chapter 766 Luo Nan Chu took the adoption certificate and looked at Yanzong at a loss. "Uncle Yan. What are you talking about? " "Open it and you''ll see." Luonan looked down at the adoption certificate in his hand, then turned to Fu Tingyuan. He was looking at her, pale. Ronan suddenly became afraid. The shadow more terrible than death came in an instant, her hands and feet were cold and stiff in place. "Fu Tingyuan..." She was shocked to the extreme, subconsciously asked the man, "you say a word..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan looked down at the adoption certificate in his hand. Maybe it''s because of the age, the paper has turned yellow. But the handwriting is still clear. She opened the certificate in a daze. The first thing you see is a picture of a baby, and then Luo Juntian''s autograph. "How do you know it''s me." She whispered, "there are two girls in our family. How do you know this child is me?" Yan Zongdao: "you turn down." Ronan Chu''s fingers moved. Fu Tingyuan suddenly called out to her: "early." Ronan looked at him at first. Her eyes were a little confused. She stood there alone, and the whole person was shaking. Fu Tingyuan looked at her like this, only felt that her heart would be broken. "Fu Tingyuan, fake?" She moved her lips and asked in a low voice, "what your father said is all made up to deceive me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What you''ve done to me these days..." She didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned white a little bit, "then you..." Her mind was like a needle stirring, and her thoughts suddenly couldn''t concentrate. Maybe she didn''t want to continue thinking. Blankly, she opened the last page of her adoption certificate, which contained a blood identification. She spread it out and looked at it word by word. What Fu Tingyuan doesn''t want to say, what Fu Tingyuan conceals, everything comes to light. There was a place in her body that was gradually cooling down, and lornan''s face turned blue. "Fu Tingyuan, say something." She stood there in a daze, "this is not what you don''t want to tell me, right? Your dad made them up to me, didn''t they? My father is very kind to me. He said that I look like my mother since I was a child. Have you seen my mother''s picture? We are really similar... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is that?" She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s silence with a pale face and gave a sad smile, "if I were your sister, what did you do to me and what Yan Ruyu did to me? How do you want me to live? Fu Tingyuan, this is fake, isn''t it? " He was still silent. Ronan felt that his whole space was gradually collapsing. She was drowning in the silence. She couldn''t think. If they are blood relatives, what are these eight years? Is lornan''s life a joke? Ronan was adopted at the beginning, and the baby can''t be taken. She loves her heart and lungs for eight years, and the lover who loves her heart to death can''t be loved. "It has nothing to do with you." Fu Tingyuan whispered, "I forced you. At first, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I''m abnormal. I like my own sister. It''s none of your business. " Ronan looked at him for the first time, and there was only a dim light in his eyes. He still messed it up. Chapter 767 "You''re right." She whispered, "I shouldn''t be here." Fu Tingyuan looks at her. This is the real end. After a look at her, she will feel heartache. She looked down slowly, tears streaming from her misty eyes, and she thought she might be going crazy. Fu Tingyuan is right. She doesn''t need to know this. It''s beyond her reach. "Uncle Yan, I want to go home..." She lowered her head, her voice trembling pitifully, "I want to go home..." She retreated and did not dare to see Fu Tingyuan or Yanzong. She did not dare to see anyone. Do they all know her relationship with Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu? Brother and sister! Just a few days ago, she had sex with Fu Tingyuan. Luan. It''s terrible. She just likes a person. How can she become like this? She was black in front of her eyes and staggered back. Yanzong took a look at her face and frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to be helped, he saw a pair of hands stretched out from the crowd. Yan Ruyu protected her in his arms: "at the beginning, what happened?" Luonan raised her head and saw Yan Ruyu''s face. She shivered and hoarse: "let me go..." "Early?" Yan Ruyu looked at her pale face, "are you ok? How can you look so ugly? " "You let me go!" She screamed and pushed him away. He squatted on the ground and hugged her head. The whole person was shaking. She fell in love with her cousin, she almost gave birth to her cousin, is she crazy or the world is crazy? Fu Tingyuan, her brother. He turned out to be her brother. She felt her heart constricted, her throat choked, and she could hardly breathe. Yan Bing ran from far away. He saw the blood identification certificate in luonanchu''s hand. His face turned pale. Yan Ruyu was still confused. He didn''t understand how luonanchu suddenly rejected him. Yanbing came to take off his coat and put it on luonanchu''s body. He raised his head and looked at Yanzong. Then he pursed his lips and bent down to pick up the man from the ground. "Third uncle." Yan Ruyu looks at him. "Don''t come here yet." Yan Bing whispered, "she may not want to see you now." Yan Ruyu Leng Leng Leng, raised his head to look at him, between Yan Bing eyebrows and eyes flash out a bit of forbearance of pain, and then turned around to hold Luonan Chu left. He looked at Ronan Chu, his fingers moved unconsciously. For some reason, he had a feeling that he had lost her completely. This feeling left his heart desolate. Fu Tingyuan fell to the ground. He closed his eyes a little tired. So many days have been holding on, until now, he suddenly can not. It''s all over. The blood on his body slowly overflowed from the wound and gradually dyed the stone bricks under him. Yan Zong came to Fu Tingyuan and stood in front of him. His mood did not change. He was not a father at the moment, but a power holder of a prosperous family which has been prosperous for 200 years. "I warned you never to do impulsive things when you are not fully sure of it, or you will pay more than you think." "If you hate me, eat me. Only by living stronger than me can you get everything you want." Chapter 768 He looked down at his favorite child. "What''s the difference between you now and eight years ago?" There was a slight disdain in his voice, "weak, naive, naive. Like you, you can never guard the woman you love. " "Your so-called guardian is to marry a woman you don''t love, and then let your beloved woman be a lover all her life?" Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and laughed, "I don''t want it. Dad, if I love someone, I will only marry her. I won''t have another woman. " "You are still so naive." Yanzong looked at him, his tone revealed a trace of disappointment, "if you don''t correct this problem, you may lose more than now. You are my best child, Ting yuan. The woman I choose for you will help you become the most powerful inheritor in the history of Yan family. You really shouldn''t refuse me. " Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and did not speak. Yanzong sighed slowly, "you really let me down. Court yuan. " Leaning on crutches, he stepped back and said to Fu Tingyuan, "since you have done something wrong, you have to bear the cost of making mistakes. If you can come out alive, you''ll write off this mistake. " The bodyguard standing behind him came up. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and rose slowly from the ground. The knee of one of his legs has been beaten through by Yanzong, and the leg of his trousers is full of blood. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes. He lifted his chin slightly: "let''s go together." "Offend, third young master." The head of the bodyguard said respectfully to Fu Tingyuan, and then rushed to him with an iron stick. * Luonan was taken back to his residence in England by Yan Bing. He called for a doctor and a nurse, gave her a physical examination, and then injected her with tranquilizers and sleeping pills to let her sleep. When Yan Ruyu drove over, Yan Binggang came down from the upstairs. "How is she?" Yan Bing looked at him and whispered, "I''m already asleep." Yan Ruyu asked, "why don''t you tell me?" Yan bingsmo for a second, and then replied: "because at that time, he and I felt that the less people knew, the better." "The less people know, the better?" Yan Ruyu laughed low. He raised his head and looked at him. His blue eyes were already red. "Have you ever thought about my feelings? How do you tell me to recognize this sister? " Ronan turned out to be his missing cousin. It''s ridiculous. He almost killed his sister. He fell in love with his sister. He had loved such a woman for so many years, and wanted to be gentle and better for her, just to make up for the past, just to be worthy of her - but still couldn''t. That sentence like, this life can''t say again. No more. Yanbing looked at his nephew''s red eyes. His throat choked. He turned his head and whispered, "I''ve also wanted to tell you, but Tingyuan said it''s not necessary. Tingyuan has left her. If you leave, what can you do if she is alone in Tongcheng? " She was alone in Tongcheng. He was really worried. However, if he knew that Luonan would know the truth in such a tragic way in the future, he would not hide it from Yan Ruyu. It was better for her to stay alone in Tongcheng than to know all this. But it was too late. Chapter 769 When she was most unprepared, Yanzong put everything in front of her. When he came back, Ronan was shaking all the time. He didn''t know what to do with her. He had to let her sleep first. This is his daughter, but he failed to fulfill his father''s responsibility, and even destroyed her life. How can he make up for it? "How is Ting yuan?" "There''s one breath left. I''m going to the hospital." Yan Ruyu''s tone was flat and desert, "it depends on modern medical skills if you can come out alive." This is the family rule of the Yan family. Once the children of the Yan family make mistakes, if they can survive from the stick, they will not be responsible for everything. If they die, they will just follow the rules. Fu Tingyuan let Yanzong lose so much face in front of so many relatives. It''s strange that Yanzong doesn''t kill him. Yan Bing smell speech, complexion some complex, "this matter also has my half responsibility." Let Fu Tingyuan alone to carry, he felt sorry. "Uncle, don''t get involved. If you''re in the hospital, who''s looking at her now? " Yan Ruyu''s eyes darkened. "She has a serious depression and self destruction tendency. She was under the control of the third brother before. She has improved a lot in his side, but now..." Yan Ruyu paused, "you find more people to look at her, avoid getting too late." Yan Bing Leng for a moment, "depression?" Yan Ruyu dropped his eyes, "I''ll ask someone to bring it to you later. You remember to ask her to eat on time. If the drug doesn''t control, you remember to take her to the hospital. " He frowned at this. He is still worried. He took care of her for five years, and no one in the world knew more about Ronan''s problems than he did. Maybe she didn''t want to admit it. But the fact is that only Fu Tingyuan can cure her illness. Fu Tingyuan is her medicine. In those five years, she lived and died. It was Fu Tingyuan''s return that she gradually came to life. She loves him so much, even if the heart refuses to admit that the body is close to him. But now no one in the world can save her. Yan Ruyu lowered her head and took a breath. She said to Yanbing, "I''ll write you the dosage and usage of each medicine. If she eats it, you call me. If she doesn''t, you call me." His heart aches badly. He''s never had this pain in his life. He actually wanted to take care of her for the rest of his life. He loved her carefully, holding her in his hands and cherishing her. The days when he was engaged to her was the happiest time in his life. "Take good care of her. I won''t come again." Yan Bingyi Leng: "Xiaoyu, you..." "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me in her life." In fact, he has a lot of self-knowledge. She may forgive a man for his ignorance of violence against her, but she absolutely can''t accept that she was almost forced to Bao by her brother. That night used to be his most regretful thing, but now it has become his deepest nightmare. He did something worse than a beast to his sister, and he couldn''t bear it, let alone Ronan Chu. Yan Ruyu''s look and expression are very indifferent. At first, she became red. After all, she was a child of the Yan family. She was educated by the Yan family since she was a child. Her acceptance ability is stronger than that of ordinary people. He had accepted the fact that Ronan was his cousin at first, and then he began to calculate the rest of the work in an orderly way. Chapter 770 Hand over the company to Huarong, or dissolve it directly, and ask Huarong to set up a brokerage company again. He will come back to England. She couldn''t stay with her anymore. He still couldn''t see her in the eyes of a brother. What a man can think of a woman, he has thought of Ronan at the beginning. He is afraid that he can''t turn this love into kinship. He also understood why Fu Tingyuan was so anxious to return to England. It was even clear why he could not help but fight against Ronan Chu at his ancestral home. A man''s desire for a woman can never be transformed into his brother''s affection for his sister. He really can''t see luonanchu again. He is afraid that one day he can''t help but hurt her. * Ronan woke up in a daze. The effect of the sedative had not subsided, and her emotions seemed to be frozen. After the ups and downs of the morning, she woke up and remembered that things were still calm. She sat down from the bed for a while, then climbed out of the bed barefoot. Yanbing thought luonanchu should wake up, just opened the door to see luonanchu in pajamas out of the room. Her hair was all over her head, and she was still the nightdress she had brought out of the basement. Her face was very pale, and she looked in a bad state of mind. She saw Yan Bing and called out to him, "guide Yan." Yan Bing saw her around him to go, stretched out his hand to pull her: "at the beginning, where are you going?" "I want to go home." She shrunk, he held her hand and tried to take it out of Yanbing''s palm. "These days, please take care of me. I should go home." "Your passport is still there. Can I ask him to bring it to you tomorrow?" "I want to go home now." "Now there is no plane to fly Tongcheng. It''s too late. Shall we wait for tomorrow Yan Bing gently coax her, I don''t know if the effect of the tranquilizer has not been too good. Luonanchu''s expression has always been very calm, which reveals something that makes Yanbing uneasy. Luonan was silent for a while, then Yanbing led him back to the room. She sat on the bed with a cold look on her face. "I''m fine." She said calmly, "I''m a little thirsty. Can you give me a glass of water?" Yan Bing nodded, "you wait for me." He got up and left the room. As he closed the door, he looked back at Ronan. She was still sitting there, calm. He breathed a little relief. After Yanbing left, Luonan got up from the bed. She opened the window and jumped directly from the third floor. ¡­¡­ When Qin Su committed suicide, she actually thought about why she would die. In the end, sometimes, her life was much more difficult than her. Now think how ridiculous. People sometimes want to die, may not be forced to be happy, but simply Sometimes it''s easier to die than to live. She didn''t want to face the next thing. Whether it is her life experience or Fu Tingyuan''s suffering, those things are beyond her ability to bear and understand. If it is easier to die than to live, why live? Maybe Susu was facing this at that time, so she could jump down from the upstairs without hesitation. This was also the case at the beginning of lornan. Chapter 771 hospital. The night was dim. A black sports car stopped in front of the hospital. The Oriental man with blue eyes quickly opened the door and walked out to the emergency room of the hospital. He had a beautiful face without casting, but his eyes were very cold at the moment, which made his delicate face cold and cold. All the way, pedestrians avoided him, and no one dared to be his way. Yan Bing leaned against the wall of the emergency room, his head was slightly hanging, and his expression and description had emerged a trace of fatigue. He heard the rapid footsteps, raised his head and saw Yan Ruyu coming from far away. His body seemed to be swept with murderous spirit. He raised his hand to hold Yan Bing''s skirt and asked with gnashing teeth: "didn''t I ask you to look at her?" "Ruyu..." He looked dispirited and moved his lips. "I didn''t expect..." She looked so normal before he left. Who would have thought that she would have jumped down from the stairs before he got downstairs. From the time she opened the window to jump, she didn''t even hesitate for a second. She was so calm. Calm choice to die. Fu Tingyuan is right. She can''t stand it. Yan Ruyu gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Bing for a long time, then angrily released him. He raised his head and looked at the red light at the door of the operating room. A trace of pain appeared in his eyes. He turned around and sat on the bench on the aisle. He raised his hand against his eyebrows with some tiredness. He has just come from the private hospital invested by Yan family. Almost all the bones in Fu Tingyuan''s body were broken. The doctor took two bullets from him. Yan Zong pierced his knee bone. After the operation, he had to be rebuilt. Now he is still lying in the operating room. His life and death are unknown. He ran to this side and Yan Qingfeng watched over there. I''ve never been so scared in my life. He can''t afford to die on either side. * at five o''clock in the morning, Yan Qingfeng called and said that Fu Tingyuan had come out of the operating room and had been sent to the intensive care unit. Life is finally back. Yan Ruyu''s heart is loose and tells Yanbing about the situation. Both of them look better. It''s just lornan, but there''s still no news. She is not in good health, not to mention jumping from such a high place, but the most worrying thing is her will to survive. She wanted to die. Maybe she had this idea more than once, but she had never implemented it for so many years. This is the first time. If she wants to live so hard, once she doesn''t want to live, she can''t get out of the operating room. Yan Ruyu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrow. He was a little uneasy, and his nerves were jumping. He has always been intuitive, and this time he hopes he won''t do it once. At seven o''clock in the morning, the door of the operating room opened. The doctor, who had spent the whole night, was helped out by the nurses. Everyone''s expression was heavy. Yan Ruyu felt his nerve jump up fiercely. He stood up from the bench and looked at the Western faces. He didn''t dare to speak for a moment. Luonanchu skull fracture, brain contusion, brain stem hemorrhage, is likely to become vegetative. Although they have been very hard to rescue, but it is her will to survive is too weak, although life was recovered, but do not know whether to wake up. After listening for a while, Yan Bing became black in front of her eyes. She held the wall to stabilize her body. Yan Ruyu stood there for most of the day without speaking. Chapter 772 After a long time, Yan Ruyu said, "that means you can wake up, right?" The doctor was stunned and nodded. "If the patient''s will to survive is stronger, he may recover later." He has already said this in a very tactful way. After all, in the international community, the probability of waking up is very low. What''s more, lornan didn''t want to wake up at first. Yan Ruyu ordered a cigarette in silence and took a sharp puff. After a day and a night without sleep, he was a little nervous when he heard the news. I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news. Maybe to Ronan, it''s good to sleep like this? He looked a little gloomy. * after the family dinner, yanqingfeng became very busy. Fu Tingyuan left all the mess in his hands to him. Because he was hospitalized, Fu Tingyuan''s black red family also fell into his hands. Yu Xiaoyu was in Tongcheng. He had to spare time to go to see her, lest the little girl would not remember that she had a boyfriend because he was not in Tongcheng. He did not dare to tell the story of luonanchu to Xiaoyu. Luonanchu was in a coma and could not wake up. He was afraid that Yu Xiaoyu would make her sad. However, even if she was sad and sad, it would not help luonanchu. Instead, it would only increase her resentment. Hua Rong is not clear about luonanchu''s affairs. She called him several times to ask when luonanchu would be back. The woman was very smart and could not hide it from her for long. Yan Qingfeng tried to excuse her, thinking about what to do in the future. Since Luo Nanchu is Yan Bing''s daughter, she is even a member of the Yan family. What she does now is the family affairs of the Yan family. Although Yanzong has not asked to recognize this niece, she has now been taken by Yanzong to the private hospital of the Yan Family for care, and lives in a ward with Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan''s abnormal ability to repair, a month on his body''s injury is good, but the knee gunshot wound takes a lot of time to repair, so he still needs some time to leave hospital. Therefore, Yan Qingfeng still has to bear Fu Tingyuan''s industry in Britain. It will take a long time before he returns to Tongcheng to find Xiaoyu. On this point, Yan Qingfeng has secretly complained about Yanzong countless times. Play where not good, but hit the leg, repair slow even if, later also do not know whether there will be sequelae. Fu Tingyuan is in hospital, and Yan Qingfeng has to go to the hospital to see him. In the evening, Yan Qingfeng took a fruit basket to visit Fu Tingyuan''s private ward to see his incompetent brother. When Fu Tingyuan wakes up, he looks a lot less pale. The gentleness and gentleness raised by Bai Xuesheng will almost be lost. The whole person is like the state when he was brought back to Yan''s home by Yanzong. He is cold and inhumane. He was afraid that he had already begun to resent Yanzong. However, if he knew the current state of luonanchu, the father and son would not have a good face for the rest of their lives. Lornan was half dead. In the month after he came out of the operating room, he had several operations, large and small, and now he is all supported by oxygen tube, just like the living dead. ¡­¡­ When Yan Qingfeng goes in with the fruit basket, Fu Tingyuan is leaning on the bed to have a rest. He had just finished the restoration. He looked a little tired and pale. When he heard the door open, he opened his eyes and looked at him. Then he closed his eyes again. Chapter 773 Yan Qingfeng looked at him that pair of indifferent appearance, can''t help but smile bitterly, "why also put on the face to me? I don''t seem to have offended you He put the basket on the coffee table, went over and handed him an apple. Fu Tingyuan was a little bored. Don''t open your eyes: "don''t bother me." Yan Qingfeng looked at him for a moment, then sighed. He went to the window, leaning against the window, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I know you are not happy, but what can I do? You also know dad''s character over the years. If you mess with him, he can''t give up. " The person in charge of the Yan family is still Yanzong after all. Yan Zong is not dead, and he is in power. Fu Tingyuan can''t fight him no matter how powerful he is. Fu Tingyuan did not omit, but only his mother. Otherwise, he might have sent luonanchu back to Tongcheng. What he resented in his heart now was that Yanzong was more or his mother was more. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and said nothing. It is hard to accept such a smart man''s failure this time. What''s more, he has exposed Ronan''s life experience. He can''t accept it. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and remained silent for a while before he asked, "how is she now?" This she, Yan Qingfeng almost does not need to think about who it means. This is still the first day he asked lornachi for so long. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to ask, and he didn''t give up asking. His brother, who was naturally cold and cold, finally got a heart because of a woman. Yan Qingfeng raised his head and took a look at his skinny cheek and injured body. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window. He said faintly, "it''s OK. Uncle Sanshu is taking care of her. You can go to see her after the injury is over." After all, he still dare not let Fu Tingyuan know the current situation of luonanchu. She may be dying. In the past month, the situation has not improved, but has become more and more serious. With her unhealthy body and no desire to survive, the wounds on her body recovered slowly, and the blood clots in her brain could not be discharged. After several operations, there was still no sign of improvement. Luonanchu is also really cruel. What should Fu Tingyuan do when she leaves? But it''s impossible to think about it at the moment. People still have a breath, but in the end there is hope. Fu Tingyuan frowned, then withdrew his sight and did not speak again. Yan Ruyu suddenly opened the door and came in. His face was livid and his eyes were bloodshot. Yan Qingfeng felt a thump in his heart when he looked at him. Before he opened his mouth, Yan Ruyu walked over and asked in a hoarse voice in front of Fu Tingyuan: "Luonan is about to die. Are you really not going to have a look?" "Feather like!" Yanqing Maple startled. The blood color on Fu Tingyuan''s face quickly faded. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he was about to get out of bed. Yan Qingfeng came to check him and said, "get out of the way!" The man roared loudly and raised his hand to twist Yan Qingfeng''s arm. Yan Qingfeng motionless: "you are not a doctor. What''s the use of going now?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at him. "She''s been in a coma for a month." Yan Qingfeng slightly frowned, but after all, she didn''t want to tell Fu Tingyuan about this matter, "she jumped out of the building that night. I''m not awake yet. " Yan Ruyu said in one side: "she broke her breath this morning. It''s still in the emergency room. " He raised his hand and grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s collar, and looked at him with bloody eyes. "Third brother, aren''t you very fierce? You tell me what to do now? If you had told me something less selfish, she would not have been like this now Chapter 774 If Fu Tingyuan had told him the truth, he would not have taken her to England. It is impossible to let things develop to such an irreparable situation. Seeing that he was out of control, Yan Qingfeng had to stretch out his hand and not open him. He had a headache and said, "he is still ill. Don''t break him again! No one wants to do anything about luonanchu. Tingyuan is also good for her. Who knows it will be like this... " Yan Ruyu pursed her lips and stared at Fu Tingyuan fiercely. Yes, everyone is doing her good in the way they think. But those good fall on her, but let her become this appearance. He just wanted to stay by her side. Now not only did he not have the qualification to protect her, but even her life could not be saved. Fu Tingyuan got up for a moment and then he left ''s slammed the door. Fu Tingyuan froze in bed for a while, slowly raised his head and looked at Yan Qingfeng: "brother, push the wheelchair over." There was no blood in his face, and there was even a faint weakness in his face. The grief and despair in his heart could not be seen from his expression, but his face turned pale and cold. Yan Qingfeng slightly pursed her lips, went to take the wheelchair and helped Fu Tingyuan up. The emergency room is in another building. Fu Tingyuan looked at the direction that he pushed past, raised his hand to support his forehead, and asked in a low voice, "are you not willing to tell me that she is beside me when she is dead?" Yan Qingfeng looked at him: "do you think it''s suitable to tell you this? Don''t be afraid of yourself when Ronan is not dead. " Fu Tingyuan laughed and closed his eyes. He couldn''t describe how he felt in his heart. Heart like a knife can not be compared to the heartache at the moment. He would rather she knew nothing and lived well than let her know. But it''s too late. Heaven punished his conceit in the most cruel way. The person who hurt the most in this love is only her after all. She''s always the one with bruises. ¡­¡­ Under the chilly light outside the operating room, Yan Bing has white hair and looks emaciated. In this month, he lost more than 20 jin at a time, and his whole body was in good shape. Seeing Fu Tingyuan coming, he raised his red eyes and opened his mouth silently, but he still couldn''t speak. I''m afraid he''s crying when he makes a sound at the moment. He sent his wife away, and may now also be sending away his only child. Had it not been for his own personal interests, lornan would not have been reduced to the present state. He always resents himself most. Yan Ruyu leans against the wall and smokes with his head down. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t lift his eyelids. At the beginning of every operation, Ronan was there, and day by day he became desperate. No one knows in which operation she will never get out. In the face of life and death, he has no way. He is such a person, can determine the life and death of many people, but can not retain the death of the people he likes. This operation has been done from day to night, and the critical notice has been issued. If this rescue does not come back, then we can prepare for the future. As Fu Tingyuan sat there, he felt like he was having a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up to. He closed his eyes and leaned there tired. His body and heart were cold. Ronan Chu. Please, don''t be so cruel to me. Give me another chance. Let''s do it again. I promise you won''t be in your life again. Chapter 775 At three o''clock in the morning, under the rescue of doctors'' electric shock, lornan''s heartbeat finally returned to normal. She was pushed out of the operating room and Fu Tingyuan looked up in his wheelchair. It was the first time they met in more than a month. She looks really bad, like she''s going to disappear soon. Luo Nan, who held him and said, "Fu Tingyuan, don''t leave me" is going to leave him first. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. His omnipotence has lost its effect on this woman. A lot of the time he can threaten to keep her, just like he did before. But now he didn''t know how to ask her to stay. Is the request useful? Ronan Chu, if you can stay, I promise you will never appear again. He watched the nurse push Ronan Chu to the intensive care unit, sitting alone in a wheelchair. Yan Qingfeng thought he couldn''t stand it. He hesitated and called out his name: "Tingyuan, is everything ok?" "Go back," Fu Tingyuan said. He has an uncanny look and a strange calm. Yan Qingfeng was also a little surprised. He even said to Yan Ruyu and Yan Bing and pushed Fu Tingyuan back to his ward. After going back, Fu Tingyuan has been silent. Yan Qingfeng is afraid that he can''t think of it. He also wants to enlighten him. "I''m fine." Fu Tingyuan said lightly. You don''t look like you''re OK at all. Yan Qingfeng is speechless. Luo Nanchu is uncertain about his life and death. He also knows that Fu Tingyuan is afraid to be hard to bear. However, Fu Tingyuan is still seriously injured and can not do anything for luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes wearily. The blood on his face faded away, and there was a pale coolness in the whole man. "Go back, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not that vulnerable." He opened his eyes to Yan Qingfeng and said, "it''s really hard, but I don''t care. You go back. " "Have a good rest." Yanqingfeng nodded, ordered a sentence, and went out. When he left, he went to the nurse station and told them to have a look at Fu Tingyuan''s ward. Although Fu Tingyuan could not have committed suicide for love, but Maybe. It''s always good to nip in the bud. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. In fact, his mind is very messy, not as calm as it seems. It may be selfish of him to entrust Luo Nan Chu to Yan Ruyu. Thinking of the two of them together, he still had a chance to see her. However, this selfishness made a big mistake. He can''t be greedy all the time. I want to leave her, but I still want to see her. It''s really sad not to have her, but he still hopes that she can live in a place he can''t see. He let out a low sigh. Then he took his cell phone from the bedside table and made a phone call. The phone rang for a few seconds, and it was picked up over there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man did not speak. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed, and his voice was quiet: "OK, come and pick her up. I promise you won''t visit her again There was silence for a second and then hung up. Fu Tingyuan left his mobile phone aside and looked up at the void. This time it may be true that I will never see you again. His dark eyes flickered a little and then closed them slowly. Chapter 776 Qin Su hung up the phone and made a reservation for a flight to England that evening. When she met Ronan, she thought she might be very bad, but she didn''t expect that she would be so bad. In the intensive care unit to see the coma at the beginning of Ronan, Qin Su looked at her case, it was like a hammer hard hit on the back of the head, the whole person was dizzy. She nearly fell to her knees when her legs were weak. She and luonanchu have not met for several years. She has been in the United States since she came out of Yinmo north. Luonanchu has also been telling her that she has a good life. She also thought that luonanchu likes to be arrogant, but when she can see her in the news and watch her films all over the world, she also thinks that she should not have a bad life. Although she didn''t see each other again, luonanchu was always the little girl in her heart. Seeing her lying on the hospital bed, Qin Su''s tears suddenly came out. Ronan Chu is always stronger than her, so when she wants to die, it is really not want to live. That person is always like this, five years ago, five years later is still the case, so constantly to torture her. How can you bear to torture a weak woman like this? Qin Su pushed aside the assistant who followed him. He stumbled into Fu Tingyuan''s ward on high heels. He swung the chair on the ground and hit Fu Tingyuan. The assistant who has been following Qin Su''s side has never seen Qin Su''s violent appearance. He is stunned for a moment and then subconsciously rushes to stop him. However, it is still a second late. Fortunately, Yan Qingfeng stands beside Fu Tingyuan, blocking Qin Su''s chair for him. Qin Su''s chair was taken down by yanqingfeng, but she didn''t grab it. She raised her hand and grabbed the collar of the hateful man. She yelled at him with tears in her heart: "you say you want to give her back to me! How can you give her back to me like this! Fu Tingyuan, are you human or not! It''s not enough to kill her once, but a second time! " Yan Qingfeng stood aside and frowned a little, which was not Fu Tingyuan''s fault after all. Listening to an outsider criticizing his brother, he felt uncomfortable. However, luonanchu''s identity has not been exposed. I''m afraid that Yanzong will find Qin Su trouble. "Sorry." Fu Tingyuan looked at Qin Su''s tearful appearance and said in a low voice. Qin Su raises his head, stares at Fu Tingyuan for a while, and then reaches out his hand and slaps him hard. "Pa!" A, Yan Qingfeng eyes cold, Qin Su''s assistant lips. His aunt, you are one of the heirs of the Yan family. Take it easy "If she wakes up, I''ll take her back to America right away." Qin Su stood up straight and took a low breath. Her gorgeous face had a chilling chill. "Just like you said to me last night - from now on, you can never appear in her sight!" Fu Tingyuan nodded: "yes." "There''s no proof of what you say." Qin Su turned to the assistant and said, "take out the contract." Assistant hesitated for a moment: "general manager Qin..." How could Fu Tingyuan sign such a contract? "Come on." Qin Su''s breath was cold. The assistant opened the briefcase and took out the ten page contract that Qin Su drafted by himself yesterday. Chapter 777 Qin Su took over the contract and directly patted them in front of Fu Tingyuan. "You have a look now. If there is no objection, we will sign it immediately." Fu Tingyuan looked at it once and then nodded his head: "yes." Qin Su didn''t expect him to be so talkative. She looked at Fu Tingyuan for a while, then dropped her pen on the quilt and watched Fu Tingyuan take it and sign it. "Is that all right?" Fu Tingyuan closed his pen and handed the contract back to Qin su. He leaned back, slightly closed his eyes, and looked tired. "As long as you can wake her up, I''ll give you black red. Whether it''s Yan''s stock or the bank''s fund, I can transfer it to you as much as you want. ¡ª¡ªAs long as you can wake her up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Su slowly pursed her lips. Her beautiful eyes swept Fu Tingyuan up and down for a while. Then she did not speak. She turned around and took the contract with her assistant and left the ward. Yan Qingfeng stood on one side slightly raised eyelids, staring at the back of the woman straight away. Her body is too enchanting, neat ol clothes wear on the body also with hook person''s curve and radian. Too thin waist, let a person feel not in a grip. However, she has a strong aura, which makes her too coquettish face more than a trace of can not be close to the killing. Qin family that group of people in ancient times, regardless of men and women are probably disaster level. Such a gorgeous appearance to the extreme, if the family fall, the consequences are unimaginable. When the Qin family had an accident, Qin Su suffered a lot of humiliation in the north of Yinmo. I''m afraid that few men could give up hunting such a beautiful prey. As for how Qin Su left from the north of Yin Mo, no one knows. The young man with soft appearance has been dormant in Tongcheng for several years, and the Yin family has been flourishing in his hands year by year, but his style of conduct is much lower. This may also be related to the change of the Yin family master''s mentality. Yan Qingfeng took a puff of smoke, glanced at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "what did she sign for you?" Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and said, "nothing. Just to say, if I see Luonan once, all my property and shares will be transferred to Qin''s, and I will automatically give up the status of vice president of Yan''s family and break away from the relationship with Yan family. " Yan Qingfeng was astonished: "very cruel." Fu Tingyuan laughed and said calmly, "I don''t matter. As long as you can make her feel at ease, it doesn''t matter if you sign any other agreement." He can''t do anything now. He can only rely on the two brothers and sisters of the Qin family. Luonan is close to them at the beginning. She can be willing to leave him, but she certainly can''t bear to let them feel sad for her. It had come to such a point that he had nothing else to ask for. Her survival is more important than anything. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see her all my life. Fu Tingyuan sighed slowly and closed his eyes wearily. Yan Qingfeng stood on one side, looking at his tired appearance. For the first time, he saw such a helpless expression on Fu Tingyuan''s face. God''s favorite, there will eventually be something you can''t get. The taste that Fu Tingyuan is tasting now, I''m afraid, is really spicy. * Fu Tingyuan''s estimation is not wrong. Qin Su''s arrival obviously improved Luonan''s situation. A week later, Ronan moved from intensive care unit to a common ward. Although did not wake up, but has not entered the emergency room again. Chapter 778 Qin Su has been staying in the ward with luonanchu to talk. After a week, the whole person has lost a lot of weight. The assistant saw that she was very thin and worried that she couldn''t bear it. She asked her whether she wanted to tell Qin lie about luonanchu and ask him to come from Tongcheng to take care of luonanchu. Naturally, Qin Su would not agree. When the man saw the appearance of luonanchu, he must be fighting with Fu Tingyuan. He was not in a state of unconsciousness. What''s more, Luonan''s situation is getting better, so there''s no need to let Qin lie feel sad and sad. Luonan won''t be unable to sleep at the beginning. She certainly can''t bear to let her worry about her alone. In the morning, the air in the ward was fresh, the window was open, and there was a crimson rose in the vase, which Qin Su bought from a nearby florist. At the moment, it was still delicate. Qin Su came over, holding Luo Nan Chu''s hand on the edge of the bed and whispered, "Chu Chu, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Wake up quickly. How sad ah lie is to see you like this. " When Ronan was lying in bed, he was as peaceful as he had been. Qin Su put her feeble hand on her face, and her heart ached. Sitting on the edge of the bed to see her for a long time, she lowered her head on her forehead, gently kiss, and then slowly rose up. Lee, the assistant at the door, saw her coming out and helped her. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to a restaurant nearby to have something to eat." Qin Su didn''t have a good rest these days. In addition, she had no appetite. She couldn''t hold her strength any more. When she came out of the ward, she had a little hypoglycemia and was dizzy all the time. Qin Suliao, a little weak, answered, and was helped to the elevator by his assistant. The assistant pressed the down button and the elevator stopped on their floor. Someone came out of it. Qin Su took a step back and looked up at the other party. The purpose was a man''s face which was too soft. She was hypoglycemic, and her brain was not fast enough. She wondered whether she had Hallucination due to insufficient blood supply to her brain. Otherwise, how could she see Yin Mobei come out of the elevator? She fainted, her legs softened, and she fell forward. The people in front of her reached out and lifted her from the ground. Then she turned around in front of Lee and carried Qin Su back to the elevator. Lee is stunned for a moment. When he reacts, the elevator door has been slowly closed. He subconsciously wants to pick up the door, and is caught by the eyes of the man standing in the elevator. It is a pair of cold eyes, staring at his face, let him a moment full of cold. He''s warning him not to come. The next second, the elevator door completely closed, the soft looking man holding them, Mr Qin disappeared in the elevator. Lee stayed for a long time to understand that Qin Su was kidnapped by the man who came out of the elevator. And in front of him! * when Qin Su woke up, she was already in the infusion area. Someone hugged her, and she was wearing a black windbreaker. Her eyes glided over her windbreaker and landed on the back of her right hand, where a needle was pinned to give her fluid. She looked up and saw Yin Mobei''s face. He held her in one hand, the other on his cheek, slightly closed his eyes, in the way of sleeping. He had become a broad shouldered man from that little child, and he could hold her whole body in his arms with one hand, but now his eyes were closed and his eyes were peaceful, and the sinister strength of his face was fading in the sun, revealing the childlike air of a long time ago. Chapter 779 Qin Su raised her head and looked at him for a while. Although the later relationship was really bad, she still missed the little boy who had been following her and attached to her. She devoted a lot of efforts to him, just like her sister treated her beloved brother. If those things didn''t happen later, she would always love this man. Qin Su restrained her look and wanted to stand up from the man''s arms. The man with his eyes closed all the time opened his eyes and put one hand around her waist. "I''m giving you glucose, and I''ll lose in half an hour." Qin Su looked down at his waist hand, "let me go." Yin Mobei was silent for a moment, then slowly released his arm on Qin Su''s waist. Qin Mo stood up on the seat next door. The winter in London is still very cold. Although the air conditioner is on in the infusion area, there is a lot of space. The flowing air can take away all the temperature on the body. She took a look at the thin black shirt of Yin Mo Bei and handed him the windbreaker. Yin Mobei opened his eyes and looked at her, "I''m not cold." Qin Su pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, and took the clothes back. Her body is cold, and her hands and feet are cold in winter. Now she is out of the air-conditioning room, and she is shivering with cold. She leaned on the back of her chair and endured the cold. The man sat on one side and looked at her blue lips. He said nothing. After the glucose infusion, Qin Su pulled out the needle and stood up from the bench. She politely and calmly said thanks to him: "please, thank you." Yin Mobei looked at her without saying a word, only raised his black eyes and looked at her quietly. Once the anger between his brows and eyes dissipated, his eyes looked very pure and good. Su Su was looked at for a while and said quietly, "I''m going back." Coincidentally, her assistant ran in from the outside of the infusion room with the housekeeper of the Yin family. Lee was relieved to see Qin su. The old housekeeper was surprised to see his young master. "Let''s go." Qin Su said to Lee. She turned around, and her fingers were held by Yin Mobei. His palm was hot, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Just about to break out, she heard Yin Mobei say to her: "it''s rare to meet. Let''s have a meal together." Qin Su took his hand back and said coldly, "I''m not hungry." Yin Mobei sat there looking at her and did not speak. "Miss Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. There''s a Chinese restaurant nearby. Please have a meal. The young master didn''t eat all the way. " Qin Su glanced at Yin Mobei''s silent and quiet appearance, which made her think of him as a teenager who only depended on her, which made her a little hard hearted to refuse. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Yin Mobei had already stood up from the bench, put his long windbreaker on her shoulder and held her hand: "let''s go." He stands tall. Qin Su is wearing high-heeled shoes on his shoulder. When I was a child, I was a head shorter than her Qin Su was a little depressed. It''s the same thing from snacks. He''s a little too tall. The old housekeeper followed them, looking very pleased. With a smile, he gestured to Lee and walked over with his hands behind his back. It''s so easy to meet Qin su. The young master of his family is expected to be happy for a while. Chapter 780 Yin Mobei was raised by Qin Su when he was young, and he would eat whatever she ate, so their tastes were very similar. Qin Su tastes sweet. As soon as Yin Mo North went up, he ordered several special sweets. Lee sat by Qin Su''s side and sometimes felt Yin Mo Bei''s sight. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that his sight was a bit murderous and chilly. Qin Su didn''t know the odd character of Yin Mobei. Seeing that he bullied her assistant, she glared at him fiercely. Yin Mobei didn''t look at Lee and looked down at him in his thin shirt and sat there very well. In the antique Chinese restaurant, the waitress in cheongsam brought a pot of tea. The old housekeeper stood up and poured a cup for Qin Su and another cup for Yin Mo Bei. "I haven''t seen each other for two years, have you?" The old Guan said happily, "how is Miss Qin doing in America?" Qin Su took a cup of tea and took a sip When they were chatting, Yin Mobei was sitting there, with a teacup in his hand, his eyes drooping, and a little quiet in his laziness. The dishes ordered by Yin Mobei were soon served. Qin Su didn''t eat breakfast, and the time was almost noon. She was already hungry, and she was not polite to Yin Mobei. She took the chopsticks and ate by herself. Yin Mobei didn''t seem to have any appetite. He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Su''s face. His eyes were full of unknown emotions. Qin Su knew that Yin Mobei was looking at her, but she didn''t pay attention to her. Since he promised to ask her to leave two years ago, there is no chance to go back. She won''t give him a chance to go back on his word. Qin Su hastily finished the meal, stood up and said goodbye, "please wait for me. I''m full. Let''s go first." She picked up her bag, nodded to the old housekeeper and got up to leave. Yin Mobei sat in the position, back to the back of the chair, looked up at her. He was silent all the time, and Qin Su always felt that there was some accusation in his silence. It seems to be very aggrieved. Qin Su didn''t look at him. He turned around and walked out of the Chinese restaurant. Yin Mobei''s suppression of the Qin family and what she did to her was enough for her to resent him for a hundred years. Now she pretends to be innocent with her. "Young master..." The old housekeeper looked at Qin Su''s back, sighed and called Yin Mo north. Yin Mobei looked down and didn''t speak. He sat on the chair for a moment, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sat there to write short messages. Qin Su walked out a few steps, and felt the mobile phone ring in her pocket. She subconsciously reached out and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. Her face changed. She quickly turned her head and saw that Yin Mo North was standing in the original position, he was still very quiet, standing there looking at her in silence, the pair of eyes that had been very deep color since childhood, with heavy, low and dumb light. Then, his eyes shook, in front of her face, slowly fell to the ground. Qin Su''s brain "hummed" and her face turned white. She subconsciously rushed to hold him. Her mobile phone was thrown away by her. The screen flashed, and the lines of words from Yin Mo North appeared. Su Su, I''m dying. You don''t care about me. ] * I have to explain that many people misunderstand What made Su Su Su''s father double track was not Yan''s younger brother, but Su Su''s fiance. Younger brother Yan could only be called plunder in the fire, cough, cough Chapter 781 "The young master has a fever recently." "He won''t go to the hospital." "I heard that you are in England, Miss Qin, and you are determined to come here. I can''t stop it. " "I can''t help it I can only accompany him "Since you left, the young master has refused to have a good meal. He may not sleep for three days after working He may miss you too much ¡­¡­ The first thing I heard when I woke up was the garrulous voice of his housekeeper. He calmly opened his eyes, high fever let him appear in front of some double shadow, not far from his bed stood two people, he low cough a, from the bed up. "Young master, you are awake." The old housekeeper heard the voice and hurried to the past. Seeing that Yin Mo Bei was going to get up, he went to help him up, "you still have a high fever, and there are several bottles of water to hang up. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Yin Mobei did not speak, just sat at the head of the bed and looked at Qin Su with a pair of black eyes. His skin was originally white, and the high fever made him sick white. His lips peeled and his eyes were moistened by fever. He looked pitiful and innocent. Qin Su stood on one side, staring at him, the nerves of the temple could not restrain several jumps. What are you looking at me for? Look, I''m not staying to take care of you. Don''t pretend to be pathetic. She turned around with a cold face and went out with her bag. Yin Mobei sat on the bed and looked at her back, his face still had no expression, but the dark light of his eyes was a little dim. She really doesn''t care about him. Before he was ill, she was the first to worry. He leaned back, and his mood was not very high, and he seemed to be a little depressed. ¡­¡­ Qin Su bought seafood porridge from the Chinese restaurant near the hospital. Before he opened the door, he heard the conversation between the old housekeeper and Yin Mobei from the ward. "Young master, shall we have something to eat? You haven''t eaten for two days. You can''t hold your stomach ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are still ill. Shall I buy you some porridge Yin Mo said coldly: "death is enough. I don''t mean much to live without her. " Qin Su stood at the door and clenched his fist patiently. How can such a big person still be so naive? She pushed the door in, and the old housekeeper and Yin Mobei looked over together. When the old housekeeper saw her, he thought of what Yin Mobei had just said, but he was a man who just "didn''t want to live". His expression was very calm, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Su, who came in with light. Qin Su went to open the porridge and handed over the spoon: "eat." Yin Mo North didn''t answer, just looked up at her, and then said to her, "you feed me." The old housekeeper was in tears. My young master, can we not do it? Qin Su came back very hard. Don''t let him get angry again. Sure enough, Qin Su''s eyebrows wrinkled up, staring at Yin Mo North for a long time without making a sound. Yin Mobei sat on the bed and said, "I won''t eat that." Qin Su thought that she could not lose her temper with the patient, or she would put the bowl of porridge upside down on the guy''s head. She took a low breath and went to sit by the bed of Yin Mo north and said to him, "eat quickly. After eating, I will go to see the beginning of the day." Yin Mobei looked at the spoon handed to his lips and Qin Su''s face, and asked in a low voice: "Su Su, you still can''t let me go, can you?" Chapter 782 Qin Su frowned. "Susu, I want to be your man, I don''t want to be your brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m so old that I don''t need you to take care of me. I can take good care of you. " Qin Su sneered: "fever to 43 degrees into pneumonia is not qualified to say this." Old housekeeper It''s pricking. Hearing the speech, Yin Mobei was obviously unhappy. Qin Su put the spoon into his mouth and said slightly rudely, "eat!" Yin Mobei was forced to drink porridge by her, and then said: "Su Su..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Su scooped another spoonful of porridge, "finish it for me. I''m going to see Chu Chu later Yin Mobei''s tone was a little sour: "you always worry about her more than I worry about me." Qin Su raised his eyelids and looked at him. Yin Mobei also knew the status of Luo Nanchu in Qin Su''s heart. He pursed his lips and lowered his head to eat obediently. Qin Su fed him half a bowl of porridge, and Yin Mo Bei couldn''t eat any more. She raised her hand and handed the remaining seafood porridge to the old housekeeper. She stood up and said to Yin Mo Bei, "I don''t have time to come to see you recently. If you are well, you can go back to Tongcheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Mobei sat there with his eyes down and ignored her. He seems a little unhappy. Qin Su really didn''t know what he had done, how could he still have the face to take Joe with her and dare to give her a face. She turned her head to the old Guan family and said, "I''m leaving." The old housekeeper took a look at his master''s face, and then "ah" was about to send Qin Su away. Yin Mobei, on one side, suddenly put out his hand and clasped Qin Su''s wrist and pulled him to bed. Qin Su was caught off guard and was directly wrapped in the quilt by Yin Mobei. He was still burning. The heat was amazing. The whole person stuck to her and held her in his arms. Qin Su smelled the familiar cold fragrance on his body, and his face was a little ugly. "Plain." Yin Mobei hugged her, "I want to be your man." Qin Su''s beautiful face twitched, staring at a serious and innocent man in front of him. He is three years younger than her, and now he is only 25 years old. I don''t know if the high fever has burned him to be an idiot. At the moment, he seems to be still a little boyish. Be her man. Forced her so many times, I really dare to say. He lowered his head, put his chin against her shoulder socket, and snorted hot in her neck: "Su Su, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep since you left. I miss you every day. I miss you every day. " Qin Su thought that when he was a child, he would sleep by her side at the beginning. As a child, Yin Mo was wild and gloomy, just like a young wolf. He was very wary of everyone. She was really in love with him at the beginning, so she would keep him by her side and teach him financial knowledge to make him stand out. What did she think? Yin Mobei was helping her in the Qin family and fighting with the Yan Family at the same time. She really wanted to kill him that night when he was betrayed by Yin Mobei. I really hate her. What she was sad about was not betrayed by her fiance, but betrayed by Yin Mobei. She had spent so much thought for him, but in the end he humiliated her in bed. It''s hateful. Qin Su thought about the past, and her heart burned up. She wanted to push him to stand up. She raised her head and saw that Yin Mobei, who was still reading fragmentary, was asleep. Her eyelashes like black feather left two fan-shaped shadows under his eyelids. His manner still had the appearance of relying on her when he was young. "I haven''t slept for two days and nights." The old housekeeper came out to strike while the iron was hot. Chapter 783 Qin Su did not speak. She raised her eyes and looked at the familiar face in front of her. After two years'' absence, he has matured a lot, but he has also reduced a lot. He was originally a boy and a woman, but now he has become thinner, and his facial features are more manly. Qin Su looked at him for a moment, then slowly pushed Yin Mobei''s hand on her waist and walked carefully from the bed. She stood at the edge of the bed and straightened her clothes. She said to the old man with a sad face: "you take good care of him." "Miss Qin..." Qin Su grabbed her bag. "I have time to come and see him." She looked with a certain indifference that could not be refused. The old housekeeper sighed low and nodded: "that will trouble you." Qin Su nodded and turned away. The old housekeeper sent her to the door. When she turned back, she saw Yin Mobei lying on the bed, looking at their direction with open eyes. He had a pillow in his arms, half his face buried on the pillow, and looking at Qin Su''s back from his side, coupled with his fever and haggard appearance, he looked a little pathetic indeed. The old housekeeper comforted him: "Miss Qin said that she would come to see you when she had time." Yin Mobei was silent and silent, but when Qin Su''s back was out of sight, he slowly withdrew his sight. He bowed his head and sniffed in the quilt. It seemed that Qin Su''s fragrance was still in the air. He didn''t know if it was the cause of his fever. He felt very hot. Qin Su may never know. After his dream left at the age of 13, she was always the object of his spring dream. In the daytime she is his sister, in the dream she is his woman, along with his need to be put into a variety of postures. The desire for her can''t stop when she grows up, and even has a distorted posture. Yin Mobei closed his eyes and slightly calmed his breath to cool down the body temperature. ¡­¡­ When Qin Su came to visit in the evening, he found that the temperature of yinmobei had gone from 43 ¡æ to 44 ¡æ. An attitude of burning oneself to be stupid. I have no idea what he''s doing this afternoon. When she went in, she carried a bowl of porridge in her hand. Yin Mobei had been leaning against the head of the bed to rest. When she heard the door open, she opened her eyes. "Here you are, Miss Qin." When the old housekeeper saw her, he came to take the incubator in her hand with a smile. "Have you eaten yet?" Qin Su went in and asked. "Not yet." Qin Su went to Yin Mo Bei''s side and raised his hand to try his temperature. His forehead was still hot and his face was pale. She glanced at his thermometer this evening and was a little angry: "what did you do this afternoon? Why is the temperature higher? " Yin Mobei looked at Qin Su''s cold palm pressing on his forehead, then pursed his lips and whispered: "who told you not to accompany me." Qin Su smelled the speech and frowned angrily, staring at Yin Mo north and did not speak. The old housekeeper rushed out to finish the game: "Miss Qin, the young master has been hanging water in the afternoon. I didn''t go anywhere. I''ll wait here for you to come and see him "No rest?" Yin Mo Bei said calmly, "I can''t sleep." Qin Su was silent for a moment, turned around and took the heat preservation box from the old housekeeper''s hand, and went to sit beside Yin Mo North: "have a meal." Yin Mobei was fed half a bowl of porridge by her and leaned against the head of the bed to watch her. Qin Su handed the bowl to the old housekeeper, turned his head to look at him, and said in a low voice, "sleep." Chapter 784 He reached out and took her hand. "You''re with me." Qin Su took a look at his wrist and said, "don''t be coquettish." Yin Mobei did not speak, reached out to pull her from the bedside, and then held her tightly in his arms. Qin Su was hugged by his childlike manner, and sighed silently. Two people face to face, Qin Su said: "go to bed." Yin Mobei''s soft face seemed to smile. He lowered his head, buried his face in her chest, and whispered, "Su Su, I want to go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Su was silent for a moment, "don''t make any noise." He is now in a high position, and Yin''s group is under his control. What to do. "I don''t feel much about it anyway. Those people don''t like me either. No one gave me my birthday ¡°¡­¡­ You deserve it. " He slowly hugged her: "you don''t want me to come to you. You didn''t call me on my 25th birthday ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go to America. You can support me if you want that position. " Qin Su patted his head, "don''t say such childish words." Yin Mo Bei gave a low smile, "you think about it. I don''t eat much. " "Sleep!" "I know you still like him But consider me, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Su closed her eyes and said nothing. The man was silent, holding her and closing his eyes. Qin Su dozed off for a while. After a short sleep, she felt cold in her chest. Her chest was covered with saliva and exposed to the cold air. No wonder she felt cold. Qin Su just woke up, but her brain was still a little confused. She was so angry that she pushed him away He was slapped in the face. Qin Su sat up from the bed, so angry that her fingers were shaking. She buttoned her button, while shaking her lips and biting her lips hard. Yin Mobei leaned over there and apologized to her: "Susu, I''m sorry I can''t help it. " "I just haven''t done it for a long time. I can''t help you around me." Qin Su lowered his head: "you can find another woman to solve." The room was quiet for a moment, even the air seemed to condense. Qin Su raised his head and saw that Yin Mobei''s face had been completely gloomy, which was cleverly shrouded in gloom and looked very frightening. Qin Su had been around Yin Mo North for two or three years. To tell the truth, he was really afraid of him. Not to mention that in those years, the Qin family was forced by him to be desperate in Tongcheng. It was enough for her to have a little fear of this person just in bed. Several times she felt like he was going to kill her in that double bed. "It won''t work hard." He leaned there with a bit of anger in his tone and said to Qin Su straightforwardly, "I can''t be hard on women other than you. Susu, what do you say? " Chapter 785 Qin Su lowered her head, buttoned up and got up to get out of bed. The man raised his hand around her waist and pulled her back. Qin Su fell on the man''s broad chest and was firmly locked by his arm. She propped up his chest and raised her head, and Yin Mo North leaned there, his slightly gloomy eyes staring at her, and then gathered her head to pull up and kiss her lips. Qin Su gasped for breath, and was strongly kissed by him. The invasion of men and the smell of Yin Mobei''s own body poured into her nose. That kind of strength is something young people don''t have. It''s a mature man''s desire for a woman. Qin Su shrank under his fierce attack. She held his chest and did not open his head. The saliva left by his licking and kissing remained on his moist lips. "That''s enough." She frowned, "let me go." Yin Mobei didn''t speak, just raised his hand, took Qin Su''s hand, and then led her hand down slowly. Qin Su quickly pressed to a hot part, her face "boom" exploded, struggling to pull back her hand, but Yin Mobei firmly pressed her to stop her moving. "Susu, I''m a normal man." His dark eyes were fixed on her like a wolf on a prey. "I can be your man. You can''t always think of me as a child. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to be your brother." He took back his sight and said quietly, "there won''t be any younger brother who wants to have sex with her sister." Qin Su''s face flushed to drip blood, shaking his voice to Yin Mo North: "let go!" "Oh..." He answered and let go of his hand. Watching Qin Su jump from him like a cat stepping on his tail, he lifted his bag and ran away. Yin Mobei was lying on the bed, looking at her back as she left quickly, thinking faintly that he seemed to have messed up the meeting. The mood in his heart was very low. No matter how many times they have made love in bed, he is still the child she picked up. He can be taken care of by her, but not her man. He exhaled slowly, leaning against the head of the bed and looking at the darkening room. In fact, he can wait all the time, but if one day, Qin Su doesn''t give him a chance to wait any longer. She can''t be single forever. And he can''t do the same thing again. He had no idea what to do. * after being nearly taken advantage of by yinmobei, Qin Su was so frightened that he did not go to the ward to see Yin Mobei. Ronan''s condition is getting better at the beginning. He can breathe without a ventilator. The wound on her body also gradually scab off under her care, and her complexion was much better than when she first came. She knew that Ronan would wake up at the beginning, and she would not be willing to let her alone here to worry about her. Yan Ruyu sometimes comes over here and stands at the door to see her, but not close to the bed. Qin Su also asked him to come closer, but he did not agree. "She shouldn''t want to see me again." The handsome man with blue eyes said to her. Every time after reading, he left in silence. Love a person is unable to hide the mind, it will flow from that person''s eyes and breath, he looks so painful, so not deeply in love, how can such a man be so sad. Chapter 786 Ronan spent three months in the hospital. The day she woke up was the last snow of the year in London. After the snow, it is spring. She woke up from the long darkness and dream, and saw Qin Su standing by the window looking at the figure of the snow scene. Her back is still as familiar as her memory, as if their five-year separation has not happened in general. "Plain." Her voice was weak and hoarse I seem to have had a nightmare Qin Su turned around and saw that Luonan had already sat up before she knew it. Her hair, which had been cut off, was thin and thin on her shoulder, and she was very thin in her clothes. Qin Su stood there and burst into tears. She covered her mouth and came over and hugged her tightly. "Yes. It''s just a nightmare. Just wake up. " She sobbed. "It''s OK. At the beginning, we''ll spend together, just like before. The three of us will never part again. " Ronan''s eyes shook for a moment, then buried his face in her arms, sobbing in a low voice. This eight years is a dream, she is still the little girl loved by Qin Su and Qin lie, never know what sorrow is. If you can do it again, she will not be so hard to love a man, no longer dare. * after the snow melts, the weather gets warmer gradually. "Lornan will be discharged tomorrow." Yan Qingfeng walked into Fu Tingyuan''s ward and watched him sitting on the bed to deal with the documents, "don''t you go to see her?" Fu Tingyuan fell on the paper pen tip slightly pause, and then quickly fell a signature, "No." "I''ll never see you again. Won''t you regret it? " Fu Tingyuan: No He is so stubborn that Yan Qingfeng can''t help it. Qin Su has already bought a ticket to the United States. As soon as Luo Nan Chu leaves hospital, he will take her directly by plane. I''m afraid I really have no chance to meet again. After Yan Qingfeng left, Fu Tingyuan put the pen to one side. He leaned slowly against the head of the bed and closed his eyes tired. That''s good. He had nothing else to ask for. * the steel nail in Fu Tingyuan''s knee was removed. After a week''s rest in the hospital, Fu Tingyuan was able to move freely. On the day he left the hospital, he drove to a nearby sanatorium. Yan Zong has placed Fu Qingtian here for many years. He donated a building in the sanatorium. Fu Qingtian lives in the best room in that building, and has doctors and nurses looking after him 24 hours a day. Fu Qingtian knew that when he fell out with Yanzong, but she didn''t come out here. At that time, the affair between him and Yan Ruyu made a storm in Yan''s family. After Yan Ruyu was seriously injured and hospitalized, Huizi Nakamura, who had always been a little crazy, came out with a gun and almost killed him. Later, he left the Yan family, and Yan Qingfeng came to see him off. Everyone knows that he is Yan Zong''s favorite child, but in addition to this halo, he has lived a very lonely life. And the woman who gave birth to him wants to make him lonely all his life. Nanny saw Fu Tingyuan come over, slightly Leng for a moment, low way: "three young master, the wife is taking a nap, I go to call her." Fu Tingyuan went in and sat on the sofa and nodded. A moment later, Fu Qingtian, wearing a black nightdress, came down from the stairs. She was much older than he remembered. She was thin and had white hair. When she saw him, she came to him and said, "what''s the matter? How did you get here? " This should be the first time that his mother and son met again as an adult. Chapter 787 The nanny came with tea and poured tea for Fu Tingyuan and Fu Qingtian. Mother and son don''t look like each other, but their cool temperament is the same. People can see that they are related by blood. Fu Qingtian doesn''t go out all the year round and maintains it properly. A woman in her fifties looks like she is in her forties and has a lot of temperament. Her hair was white, and her face was bright and delicate when she was young. When you look at her, you can see how charming this woman would be if she was 20 years younger. Fu Tingyuan did not drink tea. He leaned on the sofa and calmly looked at his mother: "what happened in the basement, did you tell Dad?" Fu Qingtian held a cup of tea and sipped a mouthful of warm tea. He said faintly, "yes." Fu Tingyuan nodded, rose from the sofa and turned to go. Fu Qingtian put down his teacup and asked coldly, "are you here today to ask such a thing?" Fu Tingyuan stopped, turned his head to look at the woman sitting on the sofa, and then laughed. He turned around with a smile on his face, but the chill in his eyes was very deep: "Oh. yes. I almost forgot. " He lowered his eyes and looked at Fu Qingtian. Every word, his voice was very low. "I''m here to warn you - if you intervene in my affairs again, I''ll make you look ugly in the future." Fu Qingtian''s face changed. She raised her hand and patted the tea table. The tea was slightly shaken. She looked up at her tall son and said angrily, "Fu Tingyuan, are you talking to your mother like this?" Fu Tingyuan stood there, his face slightly proud and sarcastic. He hooked his lips and said, "it''s hard for you to remember that basement. When I was locked up there for three days and three nights, I thought you had forgotten everything you did Fu Qing said in a cold voice, "you didn''t listen to me at the beginning." "Well, you have a good reason anyway." He said indifferently, without any emotion. At that time, Fu Tingyuan was also like a normal child. When Fu Qingtian had not been taken home by Yanzong, he had been raised in the castle for half a year. When he had solved all the problems in his family, he took Fu Qingtian and Fu Tingyuan back to the family. When Fu Tingyuan was four or five years old, his character was still the same as that of a normal child. Although Fu Qingtian was mentally ill, he had many playmates and was not alone. Later, she was brought back by Yanzong and lived in the castle for half a year. Fu Qingtian''s boredom with him reached the peak. After he accidentally knocked down the milk on her, she put him in the basement of the castle on her back. No one knows how she found the basement. In short, Fu Qingtian was locked in the basement for three days and three nights. When he came out, his personality changed greatly and he almost lost his voice. He even had some difficulties in normal communication. Then he was very quiet. As a child, he always remembers his mother''s memory, that is, when Fu Qingtian was in a good mood, she taught him how to cut apple rabbit. Later, after he learned, she did not peel the apple by herself, and let him cut it with a knife. She hated his more and more similar face with Yanzong, but she did not dare to abandon him. Mother and son had little affection. "If you dare to ruin my business, I can assure you that you will not have a chance to live comfortably here." He looked down at Fu Qingtian''s face. "Dad doesn''t know what you did, but I can remember clearly. I''d like to see if he knows what you''ve done. He''ll come and clean you up! " Chapter 788 "Are you threatening me?" Fu Qingtian''s face twitched and looked at Fu Tingyuan fiercely, "you even threatened your mother because of that woman!" Nanny looked at in a panic, Fu Qingtian''s mood is out of control, she has not taken medicine today. Fu Tingyuan faintly sneered: "you also know to be afraid?" "She''s the son of a bitch raised by that man!" She said, almost ferociously, her fingers clasped into the armrest of the leather sofa, "they are Luo''s, none of them are good things! Who do you like is not good, like his daughter "I don''t agree. Anyway, I don''t agree with you. Your father will help me drive her away. You can''t be together!" Her tone was intense, almost neurotic. Fu Tingyuan stood in front of her and looked at her expressionless. Then he bent down slightly, stretched out his hand to grasp Fu Qingtian''s white hair and asked her to look up at him. He looked almost sinister. However, he still had a light smile on the corner of his lips. He said to Fu Qingtian in a gentle tone: "well. If you''re not happy, you wish I had the same misfortune as you His dark eyes slightly narrowed, his eyes faintly flowing out of a chill, "how can you have such a selfish mother? It''s ruined my childhood and my whole life. " She hated Yanzong so much, but when she found out that he was with luonanchu, she did not want to expose his hiding position. How can such a selfish woman live in her own world all her life, regardless of the death of her children. Fu Qingtian''s head hurt because of his pulling. She raised her sharp fingernails and grabbed the back of Fu Tingyuan''s hand. The man calmly took back his hand and looked down at the bleeding bloodstains. "You hated me so much that you shouldn''t have given birth to me." Fu Qingtian got mad and stood up and pushed him away: "you die! You die! Who wants to have you, if not you... " She squatted down, covered her face and cried, "Jun Tian, Jun Tian Why don''t you come and see me. I''m so sad... " The nanny rushed to Fu Qingtian''s shoulder, took a blanket and put it on Fu Qingtian''s shoulder. Then she raised her head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "third young master, madam hasn''t taken medicine today. I took her upstairs to take medicine. You... " She looked at the back of his bleeding hand. "Would you like to take care of the wound?" Fu Tingyuan flicked the blood on his hand lightly, looked at Fu Qingtian''s crazy appearance with a little disgust, and then said indifferently: "No. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Fu Qingtian is still calling the name of Luo Juntian behind him. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are full of evil spirits and get out of the door and get on the car. If Fu Qingtian hadn''t snitched, Yanzong would not have found luonanchu. Many things in his life were destroyed by Fu Qingtian. When she was a child, she almost killed him. When she grew up, she almost killed the woman he loved. No matter how bad Nakamura is, she still loves her children. Fu Qingtian has only herself in her life. In fact, he felt that if he could feel a little bit of being loved in her when he was a child, he and lornan might not have been so hard in those years. He doesn''t know how to love a person or what is love. He doesn''t know he likes Ronan Chu. Only when a person has been loved can he know how to love a person. Parents are the best teachers for their children. Yan Ruyu is better than him. He really didn''t feel anything. Chapter 789 It''s night. In the alley of a Las Vegas Casino, a woman in high heels stumbles through the dark. Her face is painted with delicate make-up, a head of careful care of curly hair, body is a small dress, each is very appropriate and fine. But at the moment, her face was frightened and twisted. Her 15 cm high-heeled shoes seriously hindered her running pace. However, she had no time to take off the shoes now. She had to run away, or the man would not let her feel better if he caught her. Luo Zhiying stumbled and bumped into a man''s body. She looked up in horror and saw that scarlet face grabbed her neck and pushed her into the black car parked on the side of the road. She screamed out of fright: "let me go. I''m Mr. Yan''s man. He won''t let you go!" The man pinched her neck and said: "shut up! If you dare to say one more word, I''ll sew your mouth up! " Luo Zhiying, with a pale face, curled up in her seat. She was shaking. "You let me go. How much did he give you? I double it? Ten times? " She looked at the man''s face, and when she saw the indifferent appearance of the other side, she began to despair, "you can''t do this Mr. Yan will not let you go You are breaking the law... " None of the men in the car spoke, leaving her shivering in the corner. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of an apartment. Scar pulled her out of the car and forced her into the house. There was a faint smell of smoke in the living room, only a wall lamp was on, and the light was dim and dim. Someone was sitting on the sofa with a little scarlet between his fingers. Scar man respectfully up, warm voice way: "Mr. Fu, you want the person found." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyelids and took a look at Luo Zhiying, who was lying on the ground crying. His tone was a little tired: "take it in." "Brother in law, brother-in-law," Luo Zhiying struggled, "you can''t do this to me. I''m your father''s man. He knows he won''t let you go!" "Oh?" Fu Tingyuan slightly raised his lips and laughed. He raised his hand and took a breath of smoke. The thin mist passed through his dark eyes. His voice asked faintly, "how can my father not let me go for you?" Luo Zhiying looks at his light and light smile. In the dim light and shadow, this man has a unique style. So beautiful, but also so Soul-catching, she just felt the chill gradually spread from her heart, she saw from Fu Tingyuan''s eyes that he would never let her go. She lowered her head and sobbed. Fu Tingyuan ordered a cigarette end and said, "I thought you would have some backbone." I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. And it is because of such a woman that everything he wants to hide is exposed. If Yanzong didn''t have the adoption agreement and blood identification certificate, things would not have gone to such an irreparable situation. He was so hard to hide the truth and pushed her away in order to protect her. Everything was destroyed by Luo Zhiying. He couldn''t have let her go. He can''t spare her. Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "take her in." Two men hold Luo Zhiying''s arm to drag her into a small room not far away. Chapter 790 Luo Zhiying screamed: "Fu Tingyuan, what do you want to do? I''m your father''s man. If you dare to do something to me, he won''t let you go! " Fu Tingyuan leaned over to the sofa with a light look. He seemed too lazy to talk to her: "take it in." In the room, the lighting engineer and director invited by Fu Tingyuan have been waiting for a long time. A middle-aged man with only underwear is sitting on the bed. Seeing Luo Zhiying come in, he walks out of the bed. Luo Zhiying looks at the middle-aged man with a DV in his hand. She has seen this middle-aged man in SE love magazine. She is the best-selling director in the functional field in recent years. She heard that there is a. Company V offered several million yuan to invite him to make a love film. "Fu Tingyuan," she was really desperate at this time, "you can''t do this to me! I If my sister knows, she will never forgive you! " He will destroy her. He wants to destroy her completely In the past few months, her resources have suddenly been cut off. No film and television company has invited her to shoot a film. Even the magazine refused to invite her to shoot a magazine. She was frightened and trembling, and finally spent the whole night finding the answer from a director''s mouth - Fu Tingyuan ordered the entire entertainment industry to ban her. "Long night" is still hot, who would have thought that one of the leading actresses could not even get a resource. She soon realized that it was she who exposed Luo Nanchu''s past, which upset Fu Tingyuan. In order to get protection and opportunity, she returned her favor by telling Luo Nanchu''s life experience and Yanzong''s in order to get the protection of Yan Zong''s influence. However, to her despair, although Yanzong received the things she had sent him, her ban in the entertainment industry had not been lifted, and no one had invited her to film. She ran from Tongcheng to Las Vegas, where the Hei Gang is powerful, which can make fu Tingyuan fear some and dare not act rashly on the territory of the local villains. But he did. Luo Zhiying refused to go in, her face full of tears, "Mr. Fu, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me, you will destroy my life..." Fu Tingyuan stood up slowly from the sofa. The cigarette on his finger had burned to the last point. He seemed to smile when he heard Luo Zhiying''s words. The smile showed a faint chill in the light. "Why not?" He walked up to the woman with a gentle smile. He raised his hand and gently squeezed the woman''s jaw. He looked down at her and said, "don''t you like making movies very much? I can get you enough. " Luo Zhiying shook his head, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it I don''t want to shoot. I don''t argue with my sister. I quit the film industry. I''m wrong... " Fu Tingyuan indifferently took back his hand, smoking a cigarette slowly, and said indifferently: "pull in." Luo Zhiying''s hands on the door frame were broken off one by one. She screamed in despair: "Fu Tingyuan, you can''t do this! How can you be such a man "Very mean?" He stood at the door and looked at her with a mild tone, "I thought that you who published her photos on the Internet at that time were also very inferior. How can you do such a thing and can''t afford to die? " Chapter 791 Someone came over and pinched Luo Zhiying''s mouth and let her pour a glass of water into her lips. Luo Zhiying wanted to vomit, but she was hit by a blow. She coughed and swallowed the water. She was frightened to feel that saliva all the way down, also burned her throat all the way, soon, her body was hot. "Fu Tingyuan, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily! How can you do this to me? Mr. Yan won''t let you off "Fu Shao." The director came up and politely asked, "do you want to watch here?" Fu Tingyuan threw the cigarette butt on the ground and ground it with his feet. He frowned a little disgusted, "No He walked back to the sofa, the door of the small room was slowly closed, and a vague light was revealed from the crack of the door panel. Soon, there was a woman''s laughter and panting groans. His mind was empty, he leaned back on the sofa and lit another cigarette. Maybe he was missing a corner in his heart. He sat on the sofa and soon his fingertips began to cool. He raised his hand, took a slow puff of smoke, leaned back, and half squinted over the back of the sofa. The mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings. Fu Tingyuan returns to his senses, looks down at the caller ID, and then squints. The phone rang for a while, it was quiet, and then it rang again soon. He didn''t give up until he answered the phone. Fu Tingyuan disliked the noise and finally reached for it. "Tingyuan, where are you now?" The voice of Yanzong is always dignified. Fu Tingyuan slowly exhaled a cigarette, "Las Vegas." There was a pause over there. "Don''t kill people. Do you know? " Fu Tingyuan''s lips revealed a slight ironic smile. He looked up at the void, "understand." "You went to your mother''s last week?" "Well." "She told me you hit her?" Yanzong tone some dissatisfaction, "she is your mother no matter how bad, not to mention how you a man can start to a woman?" "I don''t have one." "You..." "What does she say?" Fu Tingyuan laughed, "are you too ridiculous?" Yanzong was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "OK. Stop talking about it. What time will you come back? The deer family has already sent me an email asking when the engagement ceremony will be held. " Fu Tingyuan pinched his cell phone directly. When there was silence around, the sound in the small room became obvious. The sound of women''s panting is full of joy and excitement. I''m afraid this film is the most popular se love film in the director''s life. Luo Zhiying''s small film can''t be sold well. His demon cool smile, a pair of eyes in the dark light and shadow of the metal General inorganic material cold light. * after two hours of shooting, the director finally opened the door. He looked obviously a little excited. After finishing his expression, he came to Fu Tingyuan and said politely, "Mr. Fu, do you want to send a copy of the video to you after it has been recorded?" "No He glanced at Luo Zhiying, who stumbled out of the door of the house. She didn''t have an inch of silk on her body. There were traces of SIH on her skin. After a few steps, she fell to the ground, but she grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s foot and refused to give up. "Mr. Fu, please forgive me. Please forgive me... " * Chapter 792 This film was released, let alone her acting career, her life has been destroyed by him. In the rising period, the shadow queen went to the sea to shoot a. 5. This is absolutely international news. She won''t have to go out to meet people in her life. He wanted to kill her alive. "Mr. Fu, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a break this time. I dare not do it again. Please forgive me..." Luo Zhiying could no longer maintain the well-trained dignified expression on her face. She begged the man''s forgiveness with tears. She hugged one of the men''s legs and cried, "I will apologize to my sister. I didn''t mean to. It''s because I''m jealous. I will change it, Mr. Fu, really." Fu Tingyuan slightly bent down and looked down at Luo Zhiying''s face. He whispered: "five years ago. You already know my blood relationship with your sister. But you lied about your acting career. He even took her place to recognize Yanbing as a father. ¡ª¡ªAt that time, do you remember what Ronan was doing for you? " "No, it''s not." Luo Zhiying shook her head. She tried to explain to Fu Tingyuan, "I thought you had no relationship. I didn''t know you still had contact. Mr. Fu, I''m not as bad as you think. I was I just wanted to succeed. It was just a slip of my mind. Please forgive me, please. I really know that I was wrong... " "Good." Fu Tingyuan nodded, "even if you didn''t know the relationship between me and luonanchu at that time - but in these five years, you never come back, have you ever met her once?" He said, "even if you really had a trace of feelings for her five years ago, you have already been greedy for profits. Do you really think you did something wrong? no, it isn''t. You only regret that you didn''t hide it a little deeper. You only regret that I caught you. If you were given another chance, you would do the same thing, and you would still choose to frame her - even if you know that what she did was for you. " He narrated in a calm voice. Luo Zhiying''s face was more and more white by him. Her tearful eyes looked at the man''s calm face, shook her head and refused: "no, no, it''s not what you said! She is my sister, she is so kind to me, how could I frame her! I''m just too jealous. I''ll change it. Mr. Fu, please give me another chance. I''ll change it. Wuwu Don''t do this to me, please don''t do this to me... " She tossed and turned, her mood was close to collapse. Fu Tingyuan looked at her indifferently, then raised her feet, stepped on Luo Zhiying''s arm, and stepped on her from her own legs. Luo Zhiying''s back of hand was trampled on the ground by him. Her face twisted with pain. She watched the man get up and leave. She struggled to hold his leg again. How can he go? How can she let him go? He can''t go. What can she do if he leaves However, the people left by Fu Tingyuan held her down, and she was held on the ground by those men. She could only watch Fu Tingyuan''s indifferent back gradually disappear at the door. Luo Zhiying roared angrily: "Fu Tingyuan, what qualifications do you have to say about me?" "It''s you who made lornan so miserable at first!" "If you hadn''t hurt our family, how could she have made chicken for money! How could I cheat her in order to be famous "Fu Tingyuan, stop for me, stop for me!" "You will have retribution, you will have retribution!" Chapter 793 Her hoarse roar did not stop the man from going away. The other party did not even look back, the straight figure gradually melted into the night. Luo Zhiying body red fruit lying on the ground, watching Fu Tingyuan disappear in her sight. She cried bitterly and reluctantly. Several men beside her were communicating something in Japanese. Then, the director came over and waved his hand, indicating that he would take Luo Zhiying back to his room. Luo Zhiying was lifted from the ground by a man. She was a little unbelievable, "what do you want to do?" No one paid attention to her. Everyone is doing the next thing step by step. When she was dragged to the messy little bed, the director raised the DV again to debug, Luo Zhiying understood the other party''s intention at once. She struggled: "no, please don''t do it again! I don''t shoot. I''m wrong. You can''t do this to me. Mr. Yan knows that he won''t let you go! " No one paid any attention to her. Some even thought that she was noisy and gave her a glass of water. She soon got hot again. She curled up on the bed in agony and watched the man come from far away. Finally, she realized in despair what kind of devil she had provoked. * in the past few months of the new year, there have been two major events that have shocked the world. One is a new work released by Ichiro Morita, the director of Japanese SE''s emotional circle. It was launched in Japan and exploded the world as soon as it was released, which can be called a shock to the whole world. Luo Zhiying''s ten million fans are more than half crazy, saying that the female worry in the video can''t be Luo Zhiying. Ichiro Morita deliberately found a female worry like her to cheat her, and asked Luo Zhiying''s agency to refute rumors and report this improper business mode. However, Luo Zhiying''s brokerage firm said that their contract with Luo Zhiying had been terminated three months ago. They didn''t know whether the female worry in the video was her or not. the photo without make-up is as like as two peas of Luo''s Ying, which shows exactly the same location as the red mole of the two hearts. For a moment, the whole world was crazy. This is really the only big news in the entertainment industry. Even ordinary people who have never paid attention to the actors have seen Luo Zhiying''s news on TV and computers. Within a month, the headlines on Weibo are all news about Luo Zhiying''s going to the sea. And the client Luo Zhiying, with the evaporation of the world, grab the news reporter to her neighborhood door squat her, but found that she has not appeared in this community for months. Another big thing is that it has a deep influence in business circles. Lu Mingyou, the eldest daughter of American pharmaceutical giant Ao international, will be engaged to Fu Tingyuan, President of black red, next month. As we all know, Fu Tingyuan is the illegitimate son of Yanzong, a British giant, and the only founder of black red, which is now the number one investment bank in the world. The marriage between Yanlu and Yanlu is a process of mutual accumulation of capital. The two business giants are very outstanding in their respective fields in the world, and I am afraid their counterparts will be even more difficult to catch up with in the future. The United States. Los Angeles. Qin family villa. "What impact will the marriage of Yanlu and Yanlu groups have on the future business situation?" The hostess was interviewing an expert with a microphone. Chapter 794 U.S.A. Los Angeles. Qin family villa. "What impact will the marriage of Yanlu and Yanlu groups have on the future business situation?" The hostess was interviewing an expert with a microphone. "As we all know, Yan''s group enterprises are all over the world, and there are hunting in all fields. Only pharmaceutical companies have not improved so far. Now that they have joined hands with pharmaceutical giant Ao international, the pharmaceutical industry may have to usher in a new reshuffle in the future." "What effect does that have on us ordinary people?" "Maybe all the medicines we buy in the future will be marked with the logo of Yan''s group?" The expert joked. The hostess also burst into laughter. There was a good atmosphere in the studio. Qin Su turned off the TV, leaned up on the sofa and rubbed his temples. She raised her head and watched Qin lie walk slowly down the stairs. "How is she?" Qin Su got up from the sofa and couldn''t help asking. "After taking the sleeping pills, I have fallen asleep." Qin lie came to sit on the sofa, with a deep haze on his face, "eat six at a time. How long do you think this can last?" Qin Su stood there silent for a long time, "if not, we will send her to the hospital." Qin lie leaned back on the sofa tired. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Ronan had a bad start. Severe depression brought severe insomnia, and the medicine from the doctor could not control the spread of her disease. They did not know how she could be so serious, as if the camouflage that had been forced to maintain by luonanchu was completely broken, revealing the unprepared and vulnerable ronanchu. She has insomnia, anorexia, and even the tendency of self mutilation. This is a disease, and there is no way to do anything except take medicine. But as she got worse, the drugs couldn''t control her condition. Qin Su didn''t want to send her to a mental hospital for treatment. She didn''t want to let Ronan stay in that kind of ghost place for a long time. Sleeping pills from 2 to 4, from 4 to 6. If you take them again, you will eat them badly. You can''t take them any more. Qin Su was a little sad. She was helpless. She thought that everything would be ok if she brought luonanchu back from Fu Tingyuan. But the truth is not optimistic. She didn''t know how Ronan had been through so many years, and how she could have endured such a long time in such a painful situation. Qin lie stood up from the sofa and said to Qin Su, "I''ll go to the company." Qin Su nodded, "OK." After Luonan was taken over, Qin lie also came back from Tongcheng. The branch of Tongcheng was watched by Qin LUOHUAN. Because luonanchu''s illness requires people to watch, so they have been taking turns to see the company here. Today, after three days of insomnia in luonanchu, Qin lie and she stayed and discussed for a long time before they decided to increase the dosage. Qin Su did not dare to give her the medicine in person. Qin lie went up to give her the medicine. Qin lie looked at Qin Su''s face of tears and gently hugged her: "it''s OK. Everything will be OK. " Qin Su buried his face in his arms, low choked: "I just love." After she came out from yinmobei, she didn''t contact luonanchu. If she knew that luonanchu had suffered so many years, even if she would be found by yinmobei, she would return to Tongcheng to see her. Qin lie raised his hand and stroked Qin Su''s hair. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak. Chapter 795 When Qin lie came back from the company, he saw that people rushed upstairs from the hall. With a slight change in his face, he quickly stepped into the room and went upstairs. At the door of luonanchu, Qin Su was pale and faced with the room. His voice was shaking: "Chu Chu, give me what I have in my hand. I won''t hurt you. Be good, will you Qin lie calmly walked to the door of luonanchu''s bedroom. There was no light in her room, only the light at the door poured in. Luonanchu stood not far away and shook her head at Qin su. Something seemed to be holding in her palm. It cut her palm, and blood seeped out from her sleeve, and wet her blue and white lace silk nightdress. Drop after drop of blood, as if on the tip of his heart. He cherished so much a woman and hurt himself in his face. Qin lie felt his heart burned by her blood. The girl he had loved for so long has now become like this. His heart was cut like a knife. His face was steady. Qin lie walked into the room. Luonan saw him for the first time. He shook his mind slightly. Qin lie looked down at her bloody fingertips and whispered, "Chu Chu, give me the things in my hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At the beginning, are you willing to make me sad?" He whispered, "you don''t care about me, do you?" "No..." Her voice trembled. "It''s not like that I just had a nightmare... " Qin lie walked over, held out his hand and held Luo Nanchu''s other hand. He put it on his face slowly and asked in a low voice, "Chu Chu, do you think I''m real?" Luo Nan Chu''s tearful eyes looked at him. She saw deep pain from Qin lie''s eyes. She tried to take her hand out of his hand. Qin lie held her finger and said, "Chu Chu Chu, give me what you have in your hand, OK?" His voice is very light, gentle coax her, "time is not early, we should go downstairs to eat. My aunt sent you the yolk crisp you like. Didn''t you like it very much before? " "A lie..." She cried, "I''m really in pain..." She felt she couldn''t get out. Her life was a nightmare, no matter how much medicine she took, she couldn''t get rid of it. She didn''t know what to do except hurt herself. She didn''t know how to escape the absurd truth. She didn''t want to make Qin lie and Qin Su so sad, but she couldn''t control herself. Her heart was so painful that she didn''t have any extra strength to take care of other people''s mood. Qin lie didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and dug out the porcelain pieces tightly held by her in her right hand. It was lunch time. Luonan accidentally broke a bowl. She secretly hid a piece of it. Qin lie threw the blood stained porcelain into the garbage can. She felt a little powerless. He wanted her to be better, but he made her worse. He could never save her, five years ago or five years later. But the man who can save her will be engaged this month. He was so poor at the beginning, but he didn''t even have the courage to let her live well. They can''t go back to the old days after all. * Qin Su took the medicine box and bandaged luonanchu''s injured palm with tears. Chapter 796 Qin Su took the medicine box and wrapped up luonanchu''s injured palm with tears. Luo Nan Chu curled up in Qin lie''s arms powerless. She lost part of her blood. She looked wan and cold. Qin lie warms her temperature and looks at Qin Su cleaning the wound of Luonan Chu''s palm with medicine. She was so cruel that she almost gouged out the meat as if she were not afraid of pain. "Do you want to go to the hospital for stitches?" Qin Su looked at the deep visible bone wound, and his hand was shaking all the time. Qin lie has not yet said, luonanchu voice hoarse complaints: "I do not want to go to the hospital." Qin Su looked at Qin lie, Qin lie whispered: "see if you can stop bleeding." He bowed his head to ronanchu and whispered, "if we can''t stop the bleeding, we''ll have to go to the hospital for stitches." Ronan pursed her lips at the beginning. It seems that she is not very happy. She can''t control her mood now. The whole person is very emotional. She can only control it by taking medicine. Qin lie raised his hand and pressed her face in his arms, raised his head to Qin Su and said, "go on." Qin Su looks at Qin lie''s irritated red eyes. After all, he is not as calm as he looks on his expression. However, her brother has grown up and even becomes more mature and stable than her. After that, she took a low breath of low blood powder to wash the wound. Qin lie did not speak, but slowly took his hand and stroked her hair, watching Qin Su bandage the wound of her palm little by little. The blood didn''t seep out. It should have stopped. Qin Su stood up from the ground, looked at the blood dripping on the ground, a little dizzy, helped the window to stand firm. "I''ll see if dinner is ready." Qin Su couldn''t stand the smell of blood in the room, not to mention Luonan''s body. Qin lie nodded, "yes." "Come down early, too." "Good." Qin Su left with the medicine box. Ronan buried his face in his arms. Qin lie dug her face out of her arms and looked at the tiny weariness between her eyebrows, and said in a warm voice, "let''s go downstairs for dinner?" Ronan was sleepy at first: "No. I want to sleep. " "You shed a lot of blood. If you don''t eat something to make up for it, you will go to the hospital and hang a bottle." She is still very tired of injection, a little unhappy twisted the delicate eyebrow heart, raised eyes to look at Qin lie''s face. Qin lie smiles, holds her up from the sofa and takes her to the restaurant downstairs. All the food on the table was Ronan''s favorite. But she can''t eat much now. Because of the reason on her right hand, she can only eat with a spoon in her left hand. Qin lie peeled the shrimp for her, looking at Luonan early no appetite, slowly eating rice. He raised his head and saw Qin Su sitting there with red eyes and turning his head, a little distressed and unbearable. Perhaps no one is ready for psychological preparation. What they face together is the complete collapse of Ronan Chu. She has always been so good, never give them trouble, if not really can not hold on, she can not hurt themselves in front of them. That''s why Qin Su was so miserable that she couldn''t accept it. After all, they can''t feel the same way. But they all wanted to share the pain for her. No one is willing to let her alone to bear. But the pain can''t be transferred. She wants to die painfully, but they can only watch and do nothing. Chapter 797 After dinner, Qin lie led luonanchu to the courtyard to eat. As winter goes by and spring comes, Los Angeles, an American city, is also bursting out with a thriving livelihood. Qin LUOHUAN''s villa in this district is very large, with the largest garden in the whole community. At the moment, the trees she planted are blooming. A Epiphyllum that was planted by Qin LUOHUAN in the flower bed of yelaixiang blooms quietly in the quiet night. In the breeze sent out bursts of fragrance. Luonan squatted down, looked down at the crystal clear flower, rolled his white petals, and showed his joy of life in the cold air. "Good luck." Qin lie stood behind her and said, "my aunt has been planting Epiphyllum for three or four years, and has never met the time when Epiphyllum blooms." Ronan began to smile, raised his hand and touched the slightly wet petals. It bloomed early, but it was still so beautiful. Let her feel that life is really a wonderful thing. Qin lie hugged her slowly behind her, "early." There was a slight dull pain in his voice. Lornan had already taken the medicine at the beginning, and her heart breaking pain was suppressed by the medicine, which made her emotional stability. However, she knew that once the drug had passed, she would be unable to control herself again. Illness is like this. She can''t make up her mind. Sooner or later, she will hurt herself again. Maybe one day I can''t control it and hurt others. "Ah lie." She held out her hand and pressed Qin liehuan''s hand on her waist. "I want to go to the hospital." Qin lie was stunned for a moment and did not speak. Ronan stood up and turned around and looked at the beautiful man standing in front of him. He looks so miserable. "I want to go to the hospital." She put her hand around him and buried her face on his chest, in a low voice, "it''s OK. The doctor will cure me. I also want to Return to normal. I can''t make you sad any more. " Qin lie did not speak, but looked down at her. "It doesn''t matter I didn''t live in that kind of place. It will be better soon You can come and see me when you have time. " But she also knew that this time it might not be as easy as before. She''s really sick this time. I don''t know how long I''ve been in it. She didn''t like being in that kind of place very much, but she couldn''t continue to be willful. She''s really upset her friends right now. Qin lie raised his hand and took her face. His eyes were full of tears. He asked him to send her to the psychiatric hospital and lock Ronan in that kind of ghost place He couldn''t give up. Ronan raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears in his eyes. She laughed and said, "don''t cry. Will it be better? When I come out of the hospital, I''ll tell you some interesting things I''ve met in filming these years. Do you know I have an assistant? She''s really cute. When I come out, I want to see her. " Qin lie lowers his head and kisses her eyes. He is so pained that he doesn''t know what to do. He is so careful to protect her, but at last he can only watch her black and blue. It seems that at the end of the day, he can only watch her act bravely, just like five years ago. The man she needs is not him after all. Feelings never pay attention to come first, but why in her need of him so much, that person did not come to see her. * OK, Mr. Fu is coming soon No abuse, no abuse Chapter 798 When sleeping at night, Qin Su came over to give Luo Nanchu''s palm a new medicine. Qin Su gave her two sleeping pills. After watching her take them, she raised her hand and stroked luonanchu''s face. She said in a warm voice, "have a good rest, ChuChu. If the wound hurts, there are painkillers at the head of the bed. " Ronan was lying in bed at the beginning. She was pale all the time. Between her slender eyebrows and eyes, she looked a little tired. Hearing Qin Su''s words, she nodded and meekly answered: "good." Qin Su put away the medicine box, turned off the light and went out. In the corridor, Qin lie is leaning against the wall. She is smoking. When she comes out, she looks up at him. Qin Su went over and said softly, "you have a rest early. We''ll go to the hospital after dinner tomorrow. " I haven''t contacted the doctor yet. I have to go through the hospitalization procedures tomorrow. I think there are still a lot of things to do. They have to rest early. Qin lie didn''t say anything, but his face was a bit dark and obscure in the shadow. "I know you can''t give up." Qin Su looked at him, "we are not doctors, early disease can not be cured at home." "I know." He closed his eyes slightly, a little calm, "I just thought, how long will she stay there? one month? two months? half a year? If it doesn''t work out, I''m going to stay there all the time. " Qin Su breathed and trembled for a moment. She frowned slowly and said in a low voice, "why do you think about these things. It won''t be all right. " "Sister..." "Go to bed early." Qin Su''s tone was tough. She raised her delicate face and assumed the posture of a elder sister. "At the beginning of the day, I will not call you if you have not woken up tomorrow when you get up." Qin lie looked at her for a while, then slowly withdrew his sight. He sighed low, then pinched the cigarette, turned and walked out. Qin Su took a breath of trembling, raised his hand and pinched his brow. She knows that major depression can take medication for life. But how could Ronan be so serious at the beginning. She won''t be in the hospital for long. She''s going to get better. * the next morning, after breakfast, Qin Su drove people to the hospital. The morning air is a little chilly in the cold spring. Luonan is curled up in his big down jacket and is held in his arms by Qin lie. She took the medicine in the morning, and now she''s a little depressed. She looks sick and yawns. I didn''t sleep well. Qin lie a little bit distressed her, pressed her face in his arms, "there is still a section of the road, you first sleep." "Not very sleepy. I have a headache after taking the medicine." Qin lie looked down at her white face, "then you squint for a while. When I take you in. " Ronan first meekly should, or very good appearance. Qin lie hugs her slowly, feeling Luo Nan''s shallow breath blowing in his heart. His heart aches a little. After arriving at the hospital, the appointed psychiatrist has been waiting in the office for psychological measurement and brain CT examination. The doctor has given them the ward list. Qin Su has gone to go through the hospitalization procedures for luonanchu. Qin lie holds luonanchu in the chair on the corridor and looks at the patients coming and going at the door. She leans in his bosom, still have not what spirit appearance, a face powdery snow-white. Chapter 799 She leans in his bosom, still have not what spirit appearance, a face powdery snow-white. "You live first. I''ll come to see you after work." "When you''re better, I''ll pick you up. I won''t let you stay for long Ronan laughed. "I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. It''s going to get better. " She put her hand into his pocket, took out the pack of cigarettes from his pocket and stuffed it into her down jacket pocket. "Give me the lighter." Qin lie takes out the lighter and gives it to her. "Give me a moment." Ronan lit a cigarette for the first time. "I''ll be able to get better soon." With a smile on her face, her delicate white eyebrows vaguely still have the flavor of the past. Qin lie looked at her and thought of the unrestrained and unrestrained little girl in his memory. His heart was cut like a knife. Time is too cruel to her, is he too incompetent, failed to protect her. I hope it''s time now. * the ward of luonanchu is in the sunny place near the garden. At the beginning of spring, the garden is full of flowers, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Push open the window to feel the excitement. Qin Su was very satisfied with the ward which had been fixed at a high price. This place full of vitality is good for lornan''s early illness. However warm, this is also the ward of the hospital. "At the beginning, you are very healing." Before leaving, Qin Su took her hand and whispered to her, "when you are better, we will go home." Ronan nodded at first, "I will." After all this, the time is very late, they can''t waste a whole day here with her, lornan began to drive people. Qin Su walked back three times at a time. She closed the door and sat on the bed for a while. Then she took out the cigarette from Qin lie''s pocket and lit a cigarette. After all these years, he smoked the same cigarettes as she liked. She went over and stood by the window, watching Qin Su and Qin lie leave. Qin Su lowered his head and was pulled by Qin lie. He seemed to be crying. She dodged to one side, shaking her hands and taking a puff of smoke. It can''t go on like this. They can''t worry anymore. You have to get better soon. She didn''t understand why she was so sick this time. Mingming is at Fu Tingyuan''s side. She has not needed to see a doctor for a long time. She''s getting better. She took a puff of smoke, was choked, covered her mouth, low coughing a few times, left the cigarette on the ground, some powerless against the wall. It''s funny. I didn''t know what was going on for eight years, just like having a nightmare. When I woke up, I didn''t get anything. I was scared to death by the ghost in my dream. If only it was a dream. She looked up at the void. Like the person is their own brother, too ridiculous. I can''t accept it. She couldn''t accept the fact. It''s impossible to pay so much in the end. It''s a little cruel. She didn''t do anything bad. Why did God play with her like that? * if the mental patients are classified according to the severity of ABCD, the current status of Lunan should be Grade A. Severe depression combined with self mutilation tendency requires 24-hour monitoring by nurses. After taking the medicine under the supervision of the daily nurse, Ronan initially felt that he should be better. However, things went beyond her expectation. After she cut herself with a fruit knife in an illness, she suddenly realized that she might be more sick than she thought. Chapter 800 Her spirit and body are so yearning for the liberation of death, together with the guilt of Qin lie and Qin Su, she can not suppress this turbulent killing intention. She is really broken from inside and outside this time, and she can not raise her spirit to resist the invasion of the disease. She had no idea how much courage it would take to live on. After the turning point of her life, it seemed that she did not encounter many things that made her feel happy. However, what made her feel more desperate was that the reason why she could live so long after the bankruptcy of the Luo family was actually due to her love and hatred for Fu Tingyuan. When this feeling no longer focus on the point, Ronan early on the whole person, also disintegrated. She can''t love him any more, and she can''t hate him any more - the baby can''t be born, and he can''t be with her. She can''t say that Fu Tingyuan was right about what he did to her, but it was right not to leave the child behind. Understand all this can not let her how much better, her heart is still so painful, the truth for her is a dagger, it bit by bit in cutting her soul. It made her unable to live completely. It aggravated her condition and made her worse off than death. Let her live in great despair every day, every second. * the aggravation of the drug made lornachi feel dizzy all day. Alprazolam and nafazolone made her a little unable to think, while daily tranquilizers made her tired. She had never taken such a large dose before, and her body had severe rejection, vomiting and shaking, her heart racing, and then dizziness. Ronan can''t stand it sometimes. It''s better to die if she goes on treatment like this. However, she feels that this kind of thought may be the negative effect of depression on her, and she wants to endure it. She promised Qin lie to leave hospital. How can she stay in the hospital all the time. However, to Ronan''s despair, many times, many things never happen as she imagined. She stayed in the hospital for more than half a month, but the situation did not improve much. The nurse who looked after her sighed at her as if she were a hopeless patient. She was actually a little aggrieved. After all, she has been so hard in taking medicine, how can you blame her if the medicine doesn''t work. Qin lie and Qin Su come to see her every day. They are not at ease that she is alone in the hospital, just like taking care of her before. They hope that she will get better. Luonan first smoked the pack of cigarettes left by Qin lie. The cigarette can remind her of the crazy and wanton past when she was young, which brings her a lot of illusory comfort. If she gets better, will she be as happy as before? But after smoking that pack of cigarettes, she didn''t ask Qin lie to bring it again. The past has been unable to paralyze her nerves of reality. Looking forward, she is still a bottomless abyss. She may not be getting better. The night was heavy. Qin lie stayed in the ward and sat on the sofa with Luonan in his arms. Ronan was already asleep. She had just taken the medicine and was sleeping soundly. The medicine made her long hair rough. Qin lie reached out and lifted the broken hair on Luonan Chu''s face and looked down at her gentle and quiet sleeping face. She looked so good now, like a child who didn''t know the world, but the doctor told him that Ronan needed to stay here for a while. She''s not getting better, and she needs to take a lot of drugs to control her depression. * ask for tickets ~ soon, Mr. Fu will come out and take ChuChu away. Everything will be OK, mamda. Just like Yan Ruyu said - although they refused to admit it, Fu Zha Zha was really the medicine of the beginning. Everything started because of him, and naturally he had to end it. He owes the beginning of his life, and he will pay it back all his life. ¡ª¡ªWell, from Fu''s mother. Chapter 801 A lot of things are taken for granted. He thought that Ronan could recover after a week in the hospital, but the result was not satisfactory. He didn''t want Ronan to stay in this kind of place, but there was no way. Qin Su pushed the door in from the door, came to Qin lie and said, "you go to eat first. I wish I were here with her Qin lie picked Luo Nanchu up from the sofa and gently put it on the bed. The medicine made her sleep to death. In fact, since these days, they have not had a lot of communication with Ronan. Antidepressants and psychotics keep ronanchu in a state of chaos. Most of them come to see her in the afternoon, but she spends a lot of time sleeping. It''s like every mental illness patient here, except taking medicine is sleeping. Qin Su couldn''t accept the fact for a long time. They couldn''t regard Ronan as a psychopath. They always thought that she would get better soon and recover to the way she had been. It was a strange feeling, as if they were gradually acknowledging the fact that they could not accept that lornan might not be all right at first. She was so sick that even they couldn''t get into her heart. The idea made them all despair. Qin Su came and sat beside Luo Nanchu, who was already asleep, but she still felt that having someone to accompany her here would make her happy. Qin lie went out. He walked in the cold corridor of the hospital without any clue. Occasionally, the roar of crazy patients accompanied by the footsteps of doctors came from the corridor in a hurry, which brought some absurd excitement to the silence. How can Ronan stay in such a place for a long time? He felt that he had endured to the utmost. The light moonlight drifts in from the window, giving people a general coolness of running water. Qin lie stood by the window in the corridor and lit a cigarette. He took a slow breath between his fingers. After not knowing how long, his fingers were numb by the cold wind, he finally made up his mind and took out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. He made a call to a man in the distance. The cell phone on the other end was quickly picked up, but the other side didn''t make a sound. Qin lie took a puff of smoke, but also felt a little ridiculous. "Come and see her when you have time." "She''s not very well now." "She''s in Elizabethan mental hospital now." * spring is getting warmer day by day. Even the wind blowing in from the window is warm and warm. The weather is fine. The nurse who took care of her pushed her wheelchair and asked Luo Nanchu who was in a daze by the window with a smile: "Miss Luo, let''s go downstairs and bask in the sun." The little nurse has a round face and a pair of beautiful green eyes. Some of the angles are delicate and very similar to small fish. When Ronan first saw her, he was very fond of her. She nodded, went over and sat in the wheelchair, let the nurse push her out the door to breathe. In the garden, several patients have come out to let out the wind under the guidance of nurses. Everyone is at peace. The whole garden seems to be a bit lively. It''s good for them to bask in the sun. The little nurse pushed her around the garden, and then pushed her to the shade of an apple tree. They sat and watched the scenery. Chapter 802 Ronan yawned at the beginning. "Miss law, are you sleepy?" Asked the little nurse, turning her head. "A little bit." She''s been in a bad mood. "I''ll give you that blanket. Mr. Smith said you''d better get in the sun. It''s a fine day. Let''s stay here for a while and then go upstairs." "Whatever you want." She has no opinion. The little nurse fixed her wheelchair and laughed more like a flower: "then I''ll go upstairs first. You can wait for me here for a moment Lornan first answered. She leaned back in her wheelchair and looked up at the small flowers falling from the apple tree. Spring had passed for some time, and it was time for the flowers to fade. At the moment, the lawn where she was staying was covered with white petals from the tree. To be honest, it''s beautiful. However, Ronan was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty. She looked at it for a while, then yawned, leaned her head on the wheelchair and began to rest. She was soon confused. I felt someone came over and gently covered her with something. Luonan began to dream vaguely. She dreamed that Fu Tingyuan was standing in front of her wheelchair and looking down at her. He seemed to sigh and helpless in his eyes, as if to ask her: luonanchu, how did you make yourself like this? This is a nightmare, lornan. No matter when this guy is, he is the villain who informs first. ¡­¡­ The little nurse rushed from the inpatient department with a blanket in her arms. It was empty under the apple tree, and Ronan had disappeared from his chair. She took the cashmere blanket and looked around in a daze. Everyone is in the sun as usual in the sun, a group of peace and quiet. The little nurse looked around the garden with a blanket in her arms. After confirming that lornacho had disappeared, she panicked and reported to the doctor in charge. * at the beginning, Luonan seldom had a good sleep. When I woke up, I was still a little refreshed. She got up from the bed, dark and hungry. She tried to turn on the light while feeling the dark. There was a rustling sound of metal collision in her ear. She felt for a while on the wall, but she didn''t touch the switch. What''s more, something on her ankle held her. Lornan squatted down a little dazed at the beginning and touched her right ankle. In the dark, she felt a cold and slender thing. She pinched it and shook it. There was a crisp metal crash in her ear. It should be a chain. It was locked on her ankle, and she could not walk for a while. I don''t know if it''s because she''s brain damaged by taking too much medicine, or she hasn''t responded to her just after waking up. Lornan squats on the ground for a long time, but her brain is still confused. Is she so sick? She had to be locked up in the hospital to make sure she was safe? What happened during her sleep, but she didn''t remember when she was sick? Just when she was very puzzled, she heard the door open. Someone came in from outside. She looked up, only to find that there was no figure in front of her. Ronan reached for his face and touched an eye mask. She tried to tear the blindfold off her face, but to her despair, she felt a small lock in the back of her head. The blindfold was locked by the lock, and she couldn''t pull the smooth cloth off her face. Chapter 803 It was only then that she realized that it was not something that had been shut up in a dark room, but - she had been kidnapped. Ronan was squatting on the ground. After the man came in, he did not care about her and went straight into the room. Soon, there was the sound of boiling water. Someone was tearing the bag, then the sound of boiling water pouring into the cup, and a smell of instant noodles spread in the air. The other party kidnapped her, locked her up, and then ignored her, still over there bubble noodles. Ronan felt incredible at first. "Hello." She tried to negotiate with the man, "do you want money?" The kidnapper, who was so poor that he could only eat instant noodles, was very poor. Besides asking for money, Ronan couldn''t think of what the other side could ask for. The Qin family is really famous in Los Angeles. Qin LUOHUAN has been working in the United States all his life. Qin''s group is also a well-known enterprise in this area. "Money? How many do you want? One million? 10 million? Don''t bother the Qin family. If you let me go, how about I give you money? " It''s quiet in the room. But there was a faint wind passing through the room, which was not warm. Ronan had been squatting on the ground barefoot for a long time and could not help but shiver. She hugged her arm and was a little upset: "hello. Say something. As a kidnapper, you have to be a little demanding. What did you want? Tell me The man remained silent. Ronan''s ears stand up. Because she heard footsteps coming her way. The footstep stopped in front of her. Although nothing can be seen, Ronan still subconsciously looked up at the past. Subconsciously, this person should be very tall. A deep sense of oppression came from the other side. Mixed with an indescribable sense of crisis. It made Ronan feel dangerous at first. "Hello..." Her voice was a little lower, a little afraid, and then her body sank, something was thrown on her by that person. Lornan didn''t react at the beginning, so he was picked up from the ground by the other party. She subconsciously hugged him. He had a strange smell on his body. Luonanchu pursed his lips, raised his hand and touched his face. As soon as her hand touched each other''s face, she was thrown out by the whole person. She fell on the hard bed board and cried out with pain. The whole person was almost scattered by the other party. So cruel A big man, touched by her. What''s wrong? She lay down on the bed and took a few breaths of air. She wrapped the blanket that the other party had thrown on her. After hesitating for a moment, she tentatively opened her mouth: "Fu Tingyuan Is that you? " The other person didn''t speak. She didn''t even seem to pay any attention to her question because the other party had already eaten instant noodles there. Ronan was curled up on the bed, biting his lips slightly. She just touched the man''s face. But that person''s face skin is very rough, is not a well-to-do man can have skin. The other party''s body is not Fu Tingyuan that faint smell of Cologne, but mixed with the smell of blood and smoke, not good smell. Ronan was a little upset at first. Why do you want to think about that man. He didn''t know where he was now and what it had to do with her. Ronan, curled up in bed, still felt a little cold. She didn''t know where she was locked up. She was supposed to be in the house, but there was wind all around her. Her fur blanket couldn''t keep out the cold. What''s more, she''s hungry, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to share half of her. Chapter 804 Ronan was curled up on the bed in the blanket. A woman with a slender skeleton, 26 years old, is as delicate and delicate as that of 16 years old. Slightly some coarse yellow hair scattered on the shoulder, may be afraid of the cold, half of the face is buried in the blanket, looks very pitiful. He finished his share of instant noodles, then took the one on the table, went to the bed, pinched Ronan Chu''s face, and put a mass of instant noodles in. When Ronan took a bite, he vomited it out of his head. His eyes turned cold as he watched the noodles she vomited onto the bed. Luonan''s tears came out: "do you want to kill me?" He looked down at the instant noodles on his hand - spicy, spicy five stars. He silently released Ronan Chu''s face and went to add half a cup of hot water. Ronan wasn''t very spicy at first. Spicy hot is not spicy. Ronan was really hungry, sitting on the bed holding the bowl of instant noodles and quickly ate half of it. She didn''t know how long she had slept and how long she had been tied here by this man. She was so hungry. However, she had a small appetite and was spoiled. After eating half of the instant noodles, she couldn''t eat them. She put the fork back and said, "I want a steak." She felt as if her appetite had never been better in so long. She wants meat. The other party ignored her and took the remaining instant noodles in her hand. It should be to throw the garbage. The room was quiet for a few minutes. The door opened and closed, and the cold wind came in. Ronan was tucked in his blanket and felt his hair flying wildly. What the hell is this place? Why is it so cold. Her hands and feet were numb with cold, and her face was shivering in the blanket, which could not be heated at all. I don''t know how long later, the man came back, Ronan''s frozen body was dug out of the blanket, he put her in his arms on the bed, and then pulled the blanket to wrap himself and her. Soon, he felt the cold claws of luonanchu touched his face. He held out his hand and pressed her back. She said hello to his face with the other hand. He held her hands in the palm and pressed them on her chest to keep her from moving. "Men and women give and take." Ronan was not happy in his arms at the beginning, "I''m sick, you still take advantage of me." She''s really annoying and noisy right now. He thought for a while, poured some medicine from far away, put it into ronanchu''s mouth, and then took water to force her to eat it. Luonan was not a very obedient woman. She refused to take the medicine, but she didn''t struggle with him. The man''s coarse-grained fingers pinched her face like a pair of forceps. She was forced to eat the pills he had put in and was swallowed by water. To finish, to finish. Ronan sat on the bed and thought stupidly. I heard that some kidnappers would give each other poison Ping to control the other in order to make the hostages obedient. What good food could this guy give her. She sat on the bed for a while, and the effect came up, and she soon felt sleepy. Luonanchu is very familiar with her reaction now. She looks down at each other in a daze. Of course, she still can''t see anything. The other party reaches out and presses her back. Luonanchu lies in the other party''s arms for a while and sleeps in a daze. * remember to vote Chapter 805 When Ronan first fell asleep, he put two ice feet into his arms. The moonlight penetrates through the air leakage in the wall. There is no light on in the room, but the light is dim. He looked down at the face so close. She''s so skinny now. There was no flesh in the big face. Originally, there was a little blood color on the cheek, but now it is pale. The whole person is in line with the image of the thin and pale patients in the mental hospital. He raised his hand and slowly wiped the delicate skin of her little face with the belly of his finger. Maybe he felt her uncomfortable. Ronan frowned in his sleep and hid his face in his arms. He took his hand back, raised his eyes to see a beam of moonlight leaking through the crack of the wall not far away, and turned aside to block Ronan between him and the wall, warming her warm body with her body temperature. Ronan was sleeping soundly in his arms. He looked at the void with his eyes open for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes. * when Ronan first woke up, it was noon the next day. Because when he pushed the door in, he saw her get up from the bed. Her coarse hair was piled on her head, and her expression and expression were blank and dull. Ronan sat on the bed and yawned. She felt the warm sunshine shining on her body, which made her feel very comfortable. There is a warm feeling in her body, which she seldom feels energetic in these days. He came in and quietly boiled water. Then he opened two boxes of instant noodles and added hot water to them. He took a box of canned beef from his pocket, opened it and poured it into ronanchu''s cup of instant noodles. He looked up and looked at Ronan Chu, who was sitting cross legged in the sun and yawning. One button of her suit fell off, and it was twisted and twisted on her petite body. Most of her snow-white shoulders were exposed. The whole person was sitting in the golden sun, looking white. She is really not afraid of death. She is kidnapped and looks like she is out for an outing. It seems that she needs to be served by others. He rolled his white eyes to the sky. He took the instant noodles and put the fork into ronanchu''s hand. Luonan took a bite of the instant noodles bowl and muttered: "how come it''s instant noodles again I''d like a steak. " "Are you too poor to kidnap me? You can''t be short-sighted because you are poor. Do you know that?" "Well, what is this? Beef? What brand of instant noodles do you have such a conscience? " ¡­¡­ I wonder if he has lived alone for a long time. He thinks she''s really noisy now. When she finished the instant noodles, he went over and filled her with medicine. Luonan finished the medicine, sat on the bed and shook the iron chain "bang bang" and said, "I want to go to the toilet." He went out and lost his instant noodles. He came up and lifted people out of bed and took them to the bathroom. Ronanchu''s unruly hands, along his chest, touched his face, and she still looked very determined. Ronan first felt the hard dross on his face. It''s a bit stabbing. She pursed her lips. And buried his face in his arms, secretly sniffed the smell of his body. He still had a strong smell of smoke and blood. I don''t know where he came from and what he was doing. How could he have such a dangerous smell. Chapter 806 But anyway, it''s a long way to go with the elegant fragrance of Cologne in her memory. This man is not Fu Tingyuan. How could Fu Tingyuan make himself so embarrassed. She was a little confused, still a little reluctant, can not help but want to touch his nose, has not touched, the back of her hand was hard patted, she did not cry pain, the other side was thrown on the toilet, and then heard the distant footsteps and the sound of closing the door. Ronan first touched the back of her hand, which hurt her. She kicked the toilet, and then her foot hurt more than the back of her hand. Ronan first went to the toilet and came out of the bathroom touching the wall. He sat on the only sofa in the room, smoking and watching her touch the other end of the room without a sense of direction. He leaned against his face, watching lornan gnaw his lips and look unhappy. I don''t know if it''s because I''m not happy to eat instant noodles for her all day, or I find that the bathroom is too humble and unhappy. Such a spoiled, how can you suffer with him. After smoking the cigarette, he went to pick up Ronan Chu, who was squatting there with his legs in his arms, and sent him to the other side of the bed. Suddenly there was a gunshot outside the door, because the house didn''t have any sound insulation. It was as if it were coming from the room. Ronan was shocked. She could smell the smoke in the air. Someone shot nearby. The man''s feet slightly pause for a moment, and then as usual walked to the bedside, lornan felt that his breath did not change at first, as if he was used to the sound of guns here. "Bang Dang!" A sound, the door was suddenly broken open, something rushed in from the door, Ronan initially hugged each other''s shoulders, she smelled the strong smell of blood. "Someone is after me." The blood covered man was calling for help in English with a strong accent, "please, let me hide, don''t drive me out." Ronan felt loose at first. She was pulled from her arms and left on the bed. The man walked over, grabbed the outsider''s arm, and threw the man out of the room in a terrified roar. He closed the door with no expression. Soon there was a sound of footsteps, then a scream and a gunshot. The surrounding area became quiet. Only the smell of gunpowder smoke and the smell of blood from the man gradually spread in the air, giving the silent air a trace of danger. He turned his head and took a look at lornacho, who was curled up on the wall in his blanket. She looked really scared. Biting his lips without saying a word, the whole person is very insecure wrapped in the blanket, do not know whether there is shaking. He looked at her a few times, went back to the sofa, lit a cigarette, closed his eyes and enjoyed the rest of the few minutes. "Who are you?" Ronan''s hoarse voice came. He closed his eyes. "Where is this?" "What do you want? What did you bring me here for? " "Fu Tingyuan? Is it you? " She couldn''t bear to ask him, "how can you make yourself like this?" No one answered her. Ten minutes later, the other party stood up and went out the door. She heard the door close. Chapter 807 The kidnapper locked her up in the room and went out alone. Luonan sat on the bed for a long time, and reluctantly raised her hand to take off the blindfold on her eyes. She just thought that the man should be Fu Tingyuan, but she felt so strongly against the law. What the hell is this place? How could Fu Tingyuan be here? What did he do to himself? How could he love clean people? How could he make himself so embarrassed. Lornan began to toss a pass, waste a lot of strength, still can''t take down the blindfold from his eyes. The lock was so tight that she tried to insert her fingers along the gap and couldn''t find it. She also had a pain in her temples. In the distance, she heard a few more gunshots. Ronan leaned against the wall in the blanket and looked up at the door. It''s not safe here. One afternoon, she heard a lot of disorderly footsteps running past the door, gunshots and screams. Several times, she felt that someone was going to break the door and run in. She didn''t know what to do if someone broke in. If that man is Fu Tingyuan. This guy is so relieved to leave her here alone! Ronan was in a ball, curled up in bed, eyes closed, nervous. I don''t know how long before she heard the door open. Lornan was startled and woke up. Half of his face was exposed from the blanket and her ears were raised to listen to the man''s footsteps. The sound of footsteps came to her side. She didn''t know whether it was a stranger or the kidnapper. For a moment, she felt nervous and painful. The next second, she felt something soft had been thrown on her body. Lornan rubbed it for a while and found it was a quilt. She relaxed, hugged the quilt and said, "you''re back. Why not make a sound? Don''t tell me you''re dumb. I don''t eat that. Fu Tingyuan, is that you? What do you want? What strange hobby do you have She read fragmentary for a long time, the other side did not pay attention to her. Silent, as if there was no such person in the family. The sound of boiling water came from the room. Ronan was holding the quilt at the beginning, "isn''t it? It''s instant noodles again?" She spoke in a tone of disgust. The smell of instant noodles spread in the air. This time, the flavor should be cheese, with a light milk fragrance in the air. Although she was really hungry, she didn''t want to eat instant noodles. Ronan was very unhappy: "I want to eat steak." He took out the can of beef and poured it into a bowl of instant noodles. He took a glance at Ronan sitting on the quilt. This woman, I don''t know whether to be afraid of death or not. With so many demands, there is no consciousness that a hostage should have. He lowered his eyes, peeled her a boiled egg and added it to her bowl. After five minutes, he took the bowl. Ronan had ham, beef and an egg in the bowl of instant noodles. Compared with the bowl I ate on the first day, this dinner is very rich. She took a few mouthfuls, hesitated and asked, "are you hurt?" From the time he came in, she smelled a faint smell of blood in the air. The smell is obvious. It''s coming from him. Of course, the other side didn''t speak. Ronan put the instant noodles aside for a while, then said, "I don''t like this taste. Let''s change it. " The man ignored her. Chapter 808 Ronan sat there with his legs in his arms, his head bowed and he said nothing. Once she was quiet, there was no sound in the room. The strong smell of blood mixed with the biting cold wind penetrated through the cracks in the corner of the wall. Ronan''s legs were cold at the beginning. The other party was not eating, and Ronan thought at first that he should be looking at her. After a long time, the man came over, took her bowl of instant noodles, and left his share to her. Ronan picked up the instant noodles with no additives and tasted them. Not only in the taste, but also in the taste, the two portions are different. She leaned against the wall and ate, not knowing what she felt. After dinner, he went out to throw away the garbage. There was no electricity in the room, so there was no light. He did not open the window. He was afraid that she would be cold. He leaned against the windowsill and took out a dagger. By moonlight, he roasted the blade with a lighter. After disinfection, he bloodletting on the black bruise on his arm. If you don''t get the clots out, his wound might rot out of it. This kind of ghost place does not have so much time to heal him, can only be treated in this way. After squeezing out the blackened blood, he took a clean bandage and wound the wound. When he did these things, Ronan Chu was very quiet. He turned his head and looked at her, and found that she was still in a daze on the bed. A little depressed. Accustomed to her chattering appearance, suddenly quiet down, he is a bit strange. He went over and put his hand on her chin and studied her face in the dim light. Ronan closed his eyes. "I want to take a bath." She hasn''t bathed for days. It stinks. The other party did not speak as usual, but just picked her up from the bed and took her to the bathroom. The water is cold when it comes down. He boiled water for her and turned and went out. Standing behind him, luonanchu suddenly rushed over. He heard the wind and turned around subconsciously. He was full of luonanchu. It was slippery on the ground and the recoil force was too strong. He was hit by her and fell to the ground. He had to be distracted from her injury. He fell on the ground firmly, and there was a man on his body. Rao, no matter how strong his physical quality was, it was hard to avoid some dizziness for a time. After the culprit knocked him down, he slipped out of his arms and rode on his waist to feel his chest. His body was covered with all kinds of wounds and scars. The other party felt a little unwilling to touch it. He reached out to his crotch and touched it. His face was half black. He reached out and took the man out of his arms and threw it under the shower. Then he got up and left. Luonan didn''t feel familiar with each other''s body at the beginning. He sat in the water and bit his lips. After a long time, he shivered and helped the wall to climb up from the ground. It''s cold. There''s no hot water. How poor is this guy. Luonan took a shivering bath and turned off the water. After searching for a long time in the narrow bathroom, he could not find the bath towel or the clothes to change. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time. She couldn''t stand the cold. She poked out her head and said, "where are my clothes?" The man stood by the window smoking and turned his head when he heard the sound. Although most of the figure was in the bathroom, the gentle curve outlined in the dark was enough to make any male animal fantasize. His eyes darkened. He''s right. This woman just doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 809 With a calm face, he put the smoke out on the windowsill, went to the bed, took out the blanket, and went over and put it on ronanchu''s shoulder. He reached out and lifted the man out of the bathroom and put it on the sofa. Ronan had only that blanket all over her body at the beginning. She felt uneasy and curled up on the sofa: "don''t you have my clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And underwear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s legs are not good at the beginning. The other party brought a dry towel and wiped her hair. It was cold and windy in the room. Ronan couldn''t help sneezing. The man standing at the back of the sofa to wipe her hair looked at her pale face, his eyes darkened. He took back his hand, walked around from the sofa, picked up people from the sofa, and then sat on the sofa around her. He wiped the drops of water from her hair with a towel. Ronan had shrunk into a ball in his arms and was warm and cool. When he waited for her hair to dry, he picked her up and put her to bed. He spread out the quilt and let Ronan sleep in it for the first time. Then turn around and go to the bathroom to have a shower. When he came out with cold air and water vapor, Ronan was already sleeping in his bed. He took a look at the medicine not far away. After thinking about it, he still didn''t wake up and give it to her. She seems to be in good spirits. She should not be able to use these things. He went to bed and didn''t lift the quilt. He slept beside the bed to block the wind outside the wall for her. He opened his eyes and looked at her for a while. Then he slowly closed his eyes. He slept for a while, and then he felt Ronan, who was sleeping next to him, started to move. He did not open his eyes and felt her breath blowing on his face. Not knowing what she wanted to do, he did not move, and then he felt Ronan Chu''s hand stretched out and held his face. The other side touched his face for a while, then put his head over his head and gave him a rash kiss on the chin. It seemed that he didn''t kiss him in the right place. After searching for a long time along his chin, he aimed at his lips. As if he was looking for something, he felt her little dog kiss his lips for a while, but she didn''t feel any difference. Her tongue poked in along the gap between his lips. His eyes were cold. He put his hand on her neck and pulled her away from him. Lornan fell on the quilt and looked up at him. She didn''t speak for a long time. She seemed embarrassed. He walked down from the bed. Lornan felt that he should be really angry this time. She lay down on the bed and pursed her lips. She felt that the other party was sitting on the sofa and quietly lit a cigarette. In the air came the smell of inferior cigarettes. Ronan said in a low voice: "sorry I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. " She was ignored. But she still felt that the other side gave her a cold look. "I just want to make sure you''re not someone I know." His face doesn''t taste good. The husha was hard, and it hurt her lips. The lips were cold, and there was no familiar taste. According to the truth, she should be very clear about the smell and taste of Fu Tingyuan, but she could not understand this person. She can''t see people, but she just thinks it''s him. But his breath is very different from that of Fu Tingyuan. Whether it''s temperament or taste, it''s another person. She tried to figure out the sense of disobedience before deliberately taking advantage of his sleep to steal and kiss him, but she was embarrassed to be arrested. The other party has always been very honest with her, but she seems to be a prodigal son. * on August 6, there will be a small activity to grab red envelopes for answering questions in group v. if you read QQ, you can join the group to play. Advanced ordinary group, approved can participate in the activities. Common group: 574213792 Group Chapter 810 Ronan''s humble apology did not exchange for understanding. She lay on the bed for a while, then her hands and feet were cold, and she had to get back into the bed. The other party is still sitting on the sofa, but the smoke in the air is weak. He doesn''t know why he won''t go back to bed. Luonan was listening to the wind in the air with his ears up. The temperature difference between day and night is very big. It''s very warm without a quilt during the day. It''s unbearable if you don''t wrap it up at night. Ronan first thought that the other party only wore a T-shirt before getting out of bed. He could not help but said, "I won''t do anything to you. You go back to bed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry." She was a little shy. "I''ve gone too far." He sat on the sofa and looked at Ronan Chu''s face in the dim light. She got a head out of the quilt, with a little blush on her small face, looking shy. He couldn''t help lighting a cigarette again and taking a hard puff, trying to calm himself down. What the hell is this woman doing. Is there such an unconscious hostage? Lornan had been lying in bed for a long time before he heard the footsteps. The man came back from the sofa and lay down beside her gently. She smelled the smell of cigarettes and blood on him. She remembered that she had just touched the bandage on his arm. She couldn''t help touching him to make sure whether he was hurt or not. She was afraid of scaring people away again. If it''s not Fu Tingyuan, then her action just now is really too abrupt; if it''s Fu Tingyuan How did Fu Tingyuan become this? This man is full of scars and a scratchy beard. If it wasn''t for his inexplicable sense of familiarity, she really didn''t want to guess that this man was Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan, such a clean and fastidious man, how could he make himself so embarrassed. Luo Nanchu always felt that he was the kind of man who had to bring enough laundry even in the big escape. Ronan thought about it in his mind at first, and made himself very upset. She wanted to know who this man was, what he wanted to do, whether he was Fu Tingyuan. But I don''t want him to be Fu Tingyuan. She tossed and turned, finding that the other side''s breathing calmed down, hesitated, and reached out to touch his arm. The man was sleeping outside with nothing covered, and the blanket was still in her bed. He had bandages around his arm. The wound might have been inflamed, and the area was slightly hot. Besides, he was cold all over by the wind. Ronan bit his lips slightly, lifted the quilt and carefully covered him. He wrapped them in the bed, which was not very thick. Then she was relieved and went to sleep with her eyes closed. * when the biological clock woke him up, it was two hours later than he expected. Outside the window, the sun has been very strong, the sun in this dilapidated house is also warm. When he moved his body, he felt a pair of hands around his waist and lowered his head. Looking at dulonan''s encircling his waist, he did not know when he had already shrunk the whole person into his arms. She didn''t wear any clothes on her body, and his clothes were also very thin. The meat and meat were stuck together, which made it very delicate. He raised his hand and gently stroked her sleeping face. Then he pulled the blanket from the quilt and put it into ronanchu''s arms. He lifted the quilt and walked out of the bed. Chapter 811 When Ronan first woke up, she was alone in bed. The bed is very hard, but she has been sleeping very well these two days. She lay on the bed lazily did not want to move, heard a few sound of water, she cocked up her ears for a while, feeling that someone was washing clothes. Is that the person is really so poor that she has no clothes to wear except the one she wore from the hospital? What about the underwear? The man is washing her underwear now, too? Ronan thought about it seriously for a while, but he didn''t think well. So when the man came in after drying the clothes, she couldn''t help saying, "I''d better wash my underwear myself." He raised his eyes and took a look at lornan, who was ashamed at the beginning and forced to be calm. "I can do it myself. I won''t bother you." He raised his eyebrows, went aside and began to boil water. Ronan knew from the beginning that he was going to start bubble noodles again. However, to her surprise, the man brought her a bowl of rice. On top of the rice, there is beef warmed with boiling water. The soup is poured over there. It''s delicious. It''s very appetizing. Luonan didn''t eat for several days at the beginning of the meal, so he took a spoon to dig several pieces. It''s really not human to eat instant noodles every day. She can''t stand it after two days. After eating for a while, Ronan could smell the instant noodles in the air. He sat in his chair and watched Ronan start eating, and suddenly stopped. Then from the bed holding the bowl, carefully fumbled over. He leaned against the table with his face up, squinting at her shaky look, and didn''t mean to reach for it. Ronan first touched the edge of the table, stood on the table, and then pushed the bowl to him. He looked down at a third of the rice that Ronan had eaten. Is this the beginning of picky eating again? His eyes sank a little, thinking about whether to starve her so that she could calm down. "I''m full." Her voice was a little cramped, "I haven''t moved the rice there, and so is the meat If you don''t dislike it, eat it. " He looked up at her slightly. "You don''t have to eat so well for me." She raised her hand and touched the instant noodles he was soaking there. "It''s not like I can''t eat it." I''m so poor that I can''t afford to buy clothes any more. He still didn''t speak. She reached for his face. She couldn''t feel anything. His skin is very rough, as if there are scars on his face, but the outline is very deep, facial features are deep, should be a handsome man. This time he did not reach out and break her hand. But Ronan was also very sensible at the beginning, and soon put his hand back. She didn''t know if he was Fu Tingyuan. If he''s not, he''s not abusing her in addition to keeping her here. At night, he kept the wind out for her. When eating, she also left the best for her. That should be the best he can give. If he is She couldn''t imagine what he was like now. So it''s better not. He didn''t speak, but Ronan felt that he was looking at her. Then she heard a short, low laugh. The voice was muffled by him, so she did not catch any familiar shadow from it. Soon she was picked up from the ground, she was carried back to the bed, the man gave her something, she looked down and found it was a sausage. It should be a snack for her. Chapter 812 There are still snacks to eat. The treatment of this kidnapping is a little too good. Ronan sat cross legged in his blanket on the bed, with the sausage in his mouth, listening to the man eating. Near noon, the sun is very hot, but the temperature in the room is just right. Ronan had his first lunch and fell asleep against the wall. In the distance, there were shouts and gunshots from the crowd. It should be that some place was in chaos again. But because of the presence of this person, she didn''t feel afraid at all. When he finished his leftovers, ronanchu was sitting on the wall and asleep. Her body is still covered with the brown blanket, a small face, a small bunch of sunlight on her body, her slightly disordered long hair is also shining with golden light, like a magazine carefully shot fine photo, with inherent delicacy and beauty. If such a woman appears in such a place, she will be swallowed to pieces. He went over and pulled the blanket slightly to block the sunlight falling on ronanchu''s face. Then he went to the door and took back all the clothes that had been exposed to the sun. He fell up and put them at her fingertips. Then he stood by the bed and looked at her for a moment. He turned and left the room. * Ronan was raised by him at the beginning. She had been eating instant noodles for the first few days. Gradually, she was able to eat. Sometimes there''s bread and cakes. Apart from not going out and taking off the blindfold, she was almost taken good care of by him. Ronan tried to take off the blindfold at first, but they all failed. Her anklet and the lock on the blindfold were all on that person. Unless she stole it, she couldn''t get it off. It''s getting dark. Ronan sat down in bed with a blanket after dinner. The man sat not far away, as if grinding a knife, the voice of that knife in the dark, there is a kind of quiet and peaceful cool. He coughed a few low. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Ronan held his legs and looked up at the direction of the sound. Because the eyes can''t see, so the sense of smell and hearing is particularly sensitive. She knew that the wounds on this man had gradually increased in recent years. Whenever he came back, he would bring back a faint smell of blood. He coughs sometimes. Apart from that, it doesn''t make any sound. This person treats her very alienated, except for daily care, she hardly has any physical contact with her. He looks like Fu Tingyuan, but he doesn''t look like Fu Tingyuan. Ronan initially circled his legs and buried his face in his legs. He coughed low again. The sound of coughing hit her ear, which made her heart slightly strained. He hid the polished dagger in his pocket. Then he stood up and took a look at luonanchu, who was sitting on the bed with his legs in his arms. She was very quiet tonight, and she was sitting there with her legs in her arms, a little pathetic. He wanted to be kept here for a week, and she was afraid she couldn''t stand it. He glanced at her bare wrists and shoulders outside the blanket. She looked much better recently, and maybe it was time to send her back. This kind of ghost place is not suitable for women like Ronan Chu to stay too long. * Ronan sat on the bed with his legs in his arms and waited. The sun gradually shining on her body, is already noon, the man should be back soon. Chapter 813 Ronan sat on the bed with his legs in his arms. The sun gradually shining on her body, is already noon, the man should be back soon. Whenever it was near noon, he would come back to deliver food to her. After lunch together, he would rest in the room for a while. It''s just an accident today. Ronan first felt the sun moving away from him. But the man didn''t come back. Her chin column in the knee, slightly pursed the lips, do not know how, in the heart some uneasiness. She felt that it was getting cold around her. It was almost afternoon. She lowered her head, buried her face in her legs and clasped her legs. I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a sound outside the door. She raised her head. The wind poured in from the outside, bringing a strong smell of blood. Her heart tightened and she looked up to the door. She couldn''t see anyone coming in, but she knew it was him. "You..." Her voice was hoarse, and before she spoke, she heard footsteps. The man came to the bedside and put something on the bed. She touched it and touched the hot lunch box. The smell of blood in the air gradually became stronger because of his walking. He should have been injured, and It was a serious injury. Ronan was nervous and didn''t know if she was deliberately hiding her breath. She didn''t even hear his breath. "Kuang Dang", he bumped into something, and the sound made Ronan start to panic. Then she felt that he walked slowly over to sit on the sofa, and sighed slowly. The voice was a little tired. He was really tired. Every joint in the body is in severe pain. The place where the lip corner ruptures also has been bleeding, a finger fracture after he was reset, but that kind of acid swelling pain let him a little irritable. He raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his lip, then glanced at Ronan Chu, who was still on the bed. I don''t know if I''m hungry, but I can''t see anything. I look up to him. It took a long time for Ronan to get out of bed in a panic and almost knocked over all the lunch boxes he had bought. Now blindfolded and familiar with the furnishings of the room, she quickly found his place and climbed up to his legs to touch his face. He raised his hand and pressed her finger back. Her fingertips touched the blood on his face. Her voice was crying and asked him, "are you hurt?" She fumbled on his body, accidentally pressed to his wound, he had to pull her from his body, she held his arm and refused to give up: "you are injured?" It was as if she were going to cry. He looked up at her face. She was blindfolded, but her nose was slightly reddened, and her ruddy lips were biting gently. She looked like she was crying. He always thought that ronanchu was so stupid that she must suffer. Fortunately, all her friends were nice to her, so they didn''t let her be sold and returned to others to count money. He stood up from the sofa and took the man back to the bed with one hand from the ground. When he let go of his hand, she rushed over and held his waist tightly. He was hit by her at the injured place, which made him murmur in a low voice. Ronan released his hand in a hurry and raised his head to look at him. He wanted to hold him but didn''t dare to touch him. He looked at her pathetic look, hesitated, raised and rubbed her hair. Chapter 814 Her voice choked, with a nasal voice: "what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ll die. Why don''t you let me see you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I promise not to call the police." The other side took his hand from her hair and turned away. Ronan sat on the bed and bit his lips. She really has no appetite for food. The other party didn''t seem to care whether she ate or not. After lunch alone on the table, he ignored her. He sat down on the sofa after dinner. Then take the bandage and go around the injured area. I''m used to the pain, but it''s not as unbearable as it was at first. In the afternoon sunshine, the scab wound on his body was a little itchy and numb. He leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes slightly, so that he had tensed up for a morning and relaxed his nerves. Luonanchu, who has been sitting on the bed, has a low voice. "Fu Tingyuan, it''s you." "I know it''s you." "Take off the blindfold and let me see what''s wrong with you." "Why are you hurt? What the hell is this place? " Her voice choked and she cried: "how can you be here? What happened in these two months? Aren''t you in England? What''s the matter with you? " The other side still did not speak. As usual, he sat on the sofa for a while, then got up and left. The room gradually quieted down. Without another person''s breath, it''s a little lonely and unbearable. The astringent smell of hemostatic powder and the bloody smell that he brought, which made her a little crazy. She fell down on the bed and pulled the blindfold over her eyes. She wanted to know what had happened, whether that person was Fu Tingyuan or not. When she thought about where this place was, she wanted to open her eyes and see clearly, instead of being kept in the dark. Ronan fell on the bed exhausted at the beginning, and his nails were aching because of the strong tearing. She bit her lips reluctantly, curled up and gasped low on the quilt. That person has always been like this. No matter what happens, you choose to take on your own. He felt that he was blocking her eyes and covering her ears so that she could not see, hear or know anything Is it good for her? She bit her lips tightly, her eyes were burning, and the smell of blood in the air and the man''s cough tortured her nerves. That son of a bitch! * when he came back in the evening, he thought Ronan would still be sulking at first. However, she finished her dinner quietly and went to the bathroom with a blanket in her arms. He looked at her blindfolded, very skillfully opened the door of his bathroom, and soon there was the sound of the shower falling into the water. She is much more adaptable than he thought. He withdrew his sight and went to the window to deal with the wound on his arm and poured powder to stop the bleeding. Ronan soon took a bath and got into bed. He went into the bathroom to wash the blood off his body, and then came out to wipe his hair with a towel. Ronan is already asleep in the bed. He waited until he was dry before he went to bed. Just as he closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed, luonanchu, who had been covered in the quilt, suddenly opened the quilt and went into his arms. He raised his hands and consciously held her waist, trying to push her away. The coarse-grained skin of the palm and fingertips touched the smooth and delicate skin of the woman. Chapter 815 He took his hand back at once, and felt Ronan''s whole being naked was entangled in it, and he kissed his lips without any rules. She''s crazy! He raised his hand and pinched her back neck to pull her away from him. He watched the little madman struggling and panting in his palm. Her hair was scattered on her red fruit shoulder and clavicle. The moonlight made her skin as smooth and delicate as sifted. She bit her lip and was angry: "what do you dare not touch me! It''s not that I haven''t touched it! What do you dare not show me! Do you dare not recognize it? " "What do you mean now? Fu Tingyuan, what do you mean now?! What do you mean by making yourself look like this He narrowed his eyes dangerously and sat watching her gnashing her teeth. Patience to the extreme of the small things, finally can not bear the temper, to give their own justice. "What are you looking at! Take off the blindfold! Don''t think I didn''t know it was you "Fu Tingyuan!" "Who is Fu Tingyuan?" he asked in a deep voice Ronan first listen to this voice, stupefied for a moment, blankly raised his head to look at him. Then she was pressed on the bed, the other party''s rough and dry lips fiercely kiss up, she was confused for a moment, subconsciously avoided his kiss, the other party''s thick thumb pinched her chin, forced her to open her mouth, his tongue into her mouth, hard licked her sensitive place. Luonan was shaking in this kind of kiss. She couldn''t resist. What''s more, he was not Fu Tingyuan. She was completely frightened, desperate to push him away. The other side pressed her on the bed, as if teasing a toy. He finished kissing her mouth, and then went to kiss her face. Down her neck, she was wantonly kissing her clavicle and chest. Lornan screamed in fear, and was pressed on the quilt. Her delicate skin was touched by his face On the chaff rub, that kind of strange man invades fan''s feeling is very distinct. It''s not Fu Tingyuan. It''s not Fu Tingyuan. She was so frightened that she was kissed all over her body and licked her on the inside of her thigh several times. She kept crying in shame and fear until the other party suddenly let her go. She hid in another place beside the bed and sobbed with the quilt in her arms. He pinched his wrists and ankles with pain, and his body was also the trace of being pinched by him. Lornan''s face was full of tears at the beginning of crying. He gave her a kiss from the beginning to the end, and then let her go at the last moment. He sat on the edge of the bed and watched her shivering in the corner of the bed, her hair drooping, her red fruit shoulders and his fresh kisses. A wretched look of devastation. He looked at her for a moment, then took a gentle breath, got out of bed, stood up and walked over, sat down on the sofa, and lit a cigarette calmly. Ronan was still crying with his quilt in his arms. He did not apologize. He sat there one by one and smoked half a pack of cigarettes. Luonan began to cry for a while, slowly opened the quilt, wrapped himself in the quilt, his face was also buried in the quilt, still sobbing low, looking aggrieved to death. He held his face to watch her group in the quilt in a small group of shape, silently spit out a smoke. Chapter 816 He looked and looked indifferent and calm. Ronan started to hide in the quilt and cried so much that his blindfold was wet. After knowing that this man was not Fu Tingyuan, her fear and shame invaded her together. She remembered what she had done to him these days, and that she had deliberately seduced him tonight. If he was provoked by her, she would have taken her own blame. Ronan broke down in tears at first. The man sat on the sofa lazily with his face, smoking indifferently, and didn''t care what he had just done to her. Luonan began to cry in the quilt for a long time, and then gradually there was no sound. It was estimated that he was tired of crying and had gone to sleep. He put the cigarette end out on the armrest of the sofa and sat on the sofa with his face up and his eyes closed. He didn''t go back to bed this evening. * the next day, when Ronan first woke up, the man was no longer in the room. There was bread and milk on the bedside table, and her clothes were neatly folded aside. Ronan took the bread and ate it, and then put on his clothes. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that she still has the bitterness and taste of hemostatic powder on the man''s body. Thinking of what happened last night, Ronan was shaking with shame at first. She bit her lips and put her pants on. Then she climbed down from the bed carefully and planned to go to the toilet. "Ding bell" a, there is something small from the bed she swept down. Ronan was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and quickly squatted down to the ground to touch the gadget she had just swept down. Soon, she felt it not far from the bed. It''s a bunch of keys. Her excited hands trembled. She found the smallest one among the keys and carefully opened the small lock on the back of her head. She put the key in, and then carefully twisted a circle, "click", the small lock opened. The blindfold fell out of her eyes, and lornan squinted for a while before slowly opening his eyes. The first thing to get into is the sunlight coming in through the window and the cracks in the wall. She did not see the light for a long time. Her eyes were illuminated by the sunlight, and soon she burst into tears. She hastily withdrew her sight and looked down at the keys in her hand. She always knew that the man had keys with her, and she wanted to steal them, but she didn''t expect that the man would leave the keys on her bed. It may be that he accidentally dropped the key when he forced her last night. In the evening, because he didn''t come back to sleep, he left in the morning and didn''t find the key missing. Anyway, it was the first time she had seen the sun in more than a week. When her eyes got used to the light, she looked up at her surroundings. When she was blindfolded, she also thought that the house might be very shabby. But she didn''t think it would be so broken. She doubted whether the house could hold back the rain if it rained. There are holes in the walls and air leakage in the corner. It is not so much a house as a temporary shed. There is only a bed, a sofa and a small table in it. The place where she takes a bath every day seems to be built temporarily, which is very simple. Ronan first took back his sight, opened the chain on his foot with another key, then jumped out of bed, put on his slippers, opened the door in a hurry and ran away. Chapter 817 As soon as Ronan rushed out, he was shocked to see the scene outside. She didn''t know where she had been abducted by that man. But they were all the same huts built here. They were dilapidated and densely packed. In the fierce sunlight, they were shrouded in an old and poverty atmosphere. She knew that she was not in China, but it was not England or America. People walking on the road had black and Latin people, and sometimes white people. But everyone''s expression and breath were very dangerous, just like that man made her feel. Seeing her coming out of the house, several tall Brown men wandering on the road turned their heads and looked at her. They were talking about something in a language she couldn''t understand. Their eyes and expressions looked very hostile. Ronan pursed his lips, turned around and went back to the room. He took out the blanket and put it on his head. He wrapped his face up. Then he went out without a word. She had to find a way out of this kind of place and call the police. At the beginning, Luonan ran around the area without a head and a fly. She wanted to ask for directions, but she didn''t understand the language. Sometimes she found someone who talked in English. When the other party saw her, her eyes were very strange. She was scared to speak and ran away. What the hell is it? It''s not only dirty, but also chaotic. Luonanchu even saw several four or five-year-old children playing with guns. This is definitely a place outside the law, full of poverty and blood. She just wants to get out of here now. Since the man is not Fu Tingyuan, she doesn''t need to care about his injury and how. Ronan ran into an alley with her head covered. She ran around without a sense of direction. Now she doesn''t know where to run. The ground was wet, muddy and smelly. Ronan, dizzy by the smoke, leaned against the wall for a while, ready to get out of the alley. Suddenly, she faintly heard the rapid footsteps coming from the alley. There are several men with strong accents talking in English. "Are you sure she went inside?" "100% sure! I saw it with my own eyes! " "We can''t run far. If we sell the people then, we will be able to pay for our meals this month." "That girl has a good figure, but I don''t know what her face looks like." "It''s not the same to turn off the lights! What''s more, Nero''s women are almost dead, no matter how ugly he is ¡­¡­ Ronan got up from the wall and ran into the lane with his blanket in his white face. There''s a population trade. What the hell is this place! She went crazy into the deep lane, shoes in the sewage, splashed mud sent out a burst of stench, the men seem to find her running away, the footsteps gradually rapid up, towards her direction. Ronan was going crazy at first. Even if she is kidnapped by strangers, she will be abducted and sold now. Should she be so unlucky? When she turned her head slightly, she saw that some tall Brown men in the dark not far away came after her. She recognized them as the men who pointed at her not far away when she just came out of the room. Gnawing at his lips, Ronan began to get into the alley with his head closed. Chapter 818 There are many row houses here, small and narrow. When she runs, there are several families cooking at the door, but they all look strange. When she is chased, her look and expression are indifferent. She had never seen such a strange place in her life. Shooting and chasing seems to be a common practice here. Children''s looks are not naive, and women''s eyes are not bright. Only those men on the road look fierce, and the air is full of ominous factors. It''s not like a normal world at all. Ronan was hopelessly chased at the beginning. She can''t run. A woman''s physical strength is not directly proportional to that of a man, not to mention her being hospitalized for so long. Listening to the approaching footsteps, she was filled with nightmares of fear, holding a breath to support the wall. "Sister, sister!" Ronan first heard a crisp little girl''s voice in the distance. "Sister, look here! Look here When Ronan turned his head, he saw a little girl with brown skin and eyes and a red skirt in the alley not far away, waving to her stealthily. She looks only four or five years old. Her eyes are big and she looks lovely. "Are you being chased? You can come to my house and hide. " The little girl saw that she didn''t move. She ran out of the alley, took her hand and ran not far away. "It''s too late. Come with me quickly." The little girl was very young, but she had great strength. At the beginning, Luonan was pulled by her. When she heard the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her, she followed the little girl. "Who are those people?" She couldn''t help asking. "It''s the gangsters here who rob women from other places to sell them to Nero." "Who is Nero?" "Nero is the boss here. He runs a brothel, and no woman wants to go there, so those gangsters just rob women and sell them to him Lornan''s face turned white at first, and those people wanted to sell her to a brothel. The little girl opened the door of her house and pulled Ronan in. Her room was more clean and tidy than lornan had imagined. As soon as the little girl entered the room, she immediately locked the door, and then said to Ronan Chu in a hurry: "they''re running here. Sister, please come into my bedroom and hide!" Lornan was pushed into a room by the little girl before she could react. The other side locked the door and whispered, "sister, don''t make a sound. It''s not good to be found by them." Ronan heard a knock on the door from outside. She bit her lip and hid in the corner. The little girl''s room was not big, and there was almost no place to hide. Ronan covered her head with a blanket and squatted in the corner to wait. I didn''t expect help, and the people here didn''t look as cold as she thought. I just don''t know if the little girl would get revenge if they found out that it was the little girl hiding her. She thought in a mess in her head. She heard someone talking outside. The little girl was talking with those men in strange language. She couldn''t understand. I don''t know how long after, the sound outside the door became quiet, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Ronan, leaning against the corner of the wall, was relieved. "Sister, sister, you can come out." Outside, the little girl opened the lock and whispered to her. Chapter 819 Luonanchu''s expression relaxed and stood up from the ground. She went to open the door and saw the little girl standing at the door smiling sweetly at her. She subconsciously said thanks: "thank you..." Before she had finished speaking, her face turned white. Ronan suddenly ran into the room, and the tall man standing behind the little girl came into the room. The man with the cigarette stroked the little girl''s hair and said with a satisfied smile, "sangya, it''s been really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for your help, we wouldn''t have caught so many women so easily. " was called the as like as two peas, and the smile was sweet and innocent. It was just like the smile that she had just deceive. The room was too small for Ronan to run. There was no window in the room. She didn''t have a chance to jump out of the window. She was soon caught by the man who came in at the corner of the wall. She was directly carried up from the ground. She screamed and tried to kick him. The other party grabbed her hair from the back, lowered her voice and threatened: "be calm! You don''t want to suffer, do you? My fist doesn''t have eyes The man smoking at the door chuckled. "Okova, don''t be so rude to a girl. You can''t sell her at a good price if you hurt her." Ronan was carried out by okova at the beginning. He said to the smoking man, "take off the headscarf from her face and see how that face looks. If it''s good, I''ll talk to Nero about the price." The smoking man raised his hand and lifted the blanket from Ronan''s head. "What good women can there be here? We''re lucky to catch one... " His eyes fell on luonanchu''s face, and his expression was obviously stunned. Then he pinched Luo Nanchu''s chin and said in surprise, "God, we are rich!" Ronan first felt a creepy fear in his ecstatic eyes. She struggled desperately, but the arms clamped on her arms and waist almost broke her. Her hair was caught again. The man lifted her head. She felt three or four pairs of eyes looking at her face. Ronan was hairy at the beginning, and those eyes did not look at a person at all, but only at a commodity. Now, in their eyes, she was a good commodity that could be sold at a good price. That look made Ronan want to die. She was lifted off her shoulder by okova, and the men looked at her from start to finish. Her hair was up, her face was pale, her body was full of mud, and her hair was absolutely not good-looking. In those more and more unscrupulous eyes, she could not help but want to hide behind. Okova, who was standing behind her, took her by the waist, held her in his arms, raised his head to several of his associates and said, "I don''t think we need to sell her to Nero now." His tone changed a little, and his initial idea of selling money faded away. Isn''t it a pity that such a beautiful woman sold immediately? We''ll have to play enough first. Anyway, Nero doesn''t care if they touch the woman who sells to him. He just needs to be a young woman anyway. One of his friends, Ronan, was licking his lips The content of that tone is self-evident. Chapter 820 Several men''s faces were full of laughter. Okova stretched out his hand to carry ronanchu again, regardless of her struggle and threw people on the bed. The woman''s pale face because of fright was very beautiful. The petite skeleton of Oriental women, the white and delicate skin and the delicate waist that seemed to be easily broken by him could arouse the desire of men. Women with a little bit of beauty here are likely to be abducted and sold to Nero''s brothel. Unless there are forces from all sides who dare not do anything, the treatment of beautiful women here has always been very miserable. Over time, the women here managed to escape from the slum. Those who stayed here were either physically ill or had nowhere to go. Later, they needed to rob women from the outside to fill the brothel vacancy. I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman would appear in this rotten city. With her delicate skin and delicate fingers, you could see how she had been brought up - she should never have been in such a place. The man at the door took out a bunch of candy and some notes from his pocket and put them in Sonya''s little hand. "Go, stay outside. Don''t let anyone in." They are going to spend the whole day here and have fun with the canary. * when he came back with the lunch box, Ronan had already been out for nearly two hours. The door was open, and the woman who had been locked in the bed by him had disappeared. The iron chain fell on the ground, and the blindfold she had taken off was on the bed. He went to pick up the key on the ground, and his eyes sank slightly. He put the box on the table and quickly turned around and walked out the door. The sun has risen to the highest point. This city full of violence and poison is floating with the smell of blood and garbage decay. Every day, countless people will die in this city, and every day, countless people will flee to here from outside. Mexico, the nearest to the United States, is too far away from heaven. Shooting and selling Du are daily activities here. This is the most chaotic city in Mexico. Not only can every man not believe it, but even a child of three or four years old may betray you behind his back. Everyone growing up here is a scum who is out of tune with the normal world. He took back his sight from the sky and went to the middle-aged man selling local products. He grabbed the man from the stall. After asking how long Ronan had escaped, his face became more and more sinister. Asked about the direction of Ronan''s escape, he let go of the stall owner''s face and walked towards the distance. ¡­¡­ Sonya sat at the door, shaking her feet, eating the sugar the man had just given her. Sonya likes sugar best, but there are too few places to get sugar in this city. She once went to a shop to steal it, but after being caught, she was almost killed. Later, she learned to be good and didn''t steal sugar. It''s about joining forces with okova and the others to deceive the women who run away. Because Sonya was young and lovely, and as long as she was well dressed, the women would believe her. At this time, she just had to take them to the room and wait for okova to come and arrest them. Whenever a woman is cheated, she gets a sum of money and a handful of candy from okova. She will take the money to the shop to buy a lot of sugar back, no longer need to be caught and beaten. Chapter 821 Sonya thought she was really smart. Not far away, a tall and slender man came this way from the alley. Sangya licked the candy paper and saw the strange Oriental man. She stood up from the door. The other side looks like the city has never been more beautiful. Sanya remembers this man, who came to this city not long ago, was very sensational. Okova once challenged him and was easily kicked away by him. Then the next day, Nero''s men came and invited him to join his forces. Okova had a grudge against him, and Sanya was afraid to see him. Seeing him, she immediately got up from the door and ran into the room. There were women screaming and crying in the room, and several men standing at the door were laughing: "okova, don''t tell me you can''t even control a woman now! It''s better to let me go first "Shut up Okova wiped a handful of blood from his forehead, his face distorted. This woman just took the vase and hit him on the head. Fortunately, she was small in strength. The vase didn''t break, only a small piece of his scalp was broken. Otherwise, he would have to dry her to death! "Sonya, didn''t you ask you to watch the door, and run in and see what you''re doing?" Some people see sangya hiding from the door, some dissatisfied asked. "Nero, Nero..." Sangya looked flustered and hid behind the man. The man looked up and saw someone coming in from the door. Seeing the man''s face, everyone''s faces changed. They are hostile. Among the people who went to pick trouble at first, they were beaten the worst by him. The Oriental man was thinner than them, but his attack was particularly fierce when fighting. Okova was almost killed that day, and several ribs were broken. If he was not lucky enough to stab his lung, he would have rotten in the dead. He is really terrible. There are not many people in this city who know that he is powerful, not to mention that he is a popular man around Nero. See him come in, a few people did not make a sound for a while, just look on his face defensively, face expressionless walk in. The room was quiet, only the woman''s crying and okova''s swearing words were left. The man''s face became more and more sinister, and there was a faint color of blood lingering in his eyes. The whole house was silent because of his appearance. Everyone can feel the tension of the air. The murderous spirit is full of substance. The men who are used to the dead can''t help but feel some leg weakness. Everyone can see that he is very angry and wants to kill people. Kova''s almost done with the woman. The delicate skin under the palm made him very excited. Since then, he has never had such a beautiful woman. He wiped a handful of blood from his forehead and pressed the woman''s slender waist to untie the waistband. However, as soon as his hand touched the iron buckle of the belt, a hand suddenly pinched it from his back neck. His spine was about to be crushed. He screamed and was thrown out of the bed. He was dazzled by the fall, and before he could react, the other party had lifted him from the wall and hit him in the face with a fist. He spat out a mouthful of blood and two teeth, and then was trampled on the chest by the other side. From the bloodshot eyes, the man''s eyes were reflected. He felt in a trance that he saw the God of death. Chapter 822 The man slammed okova with his fist in his hand. Okova was able to scream at first, and finally went down completely silent. Since a few threads of blood foam came out of his nose, his legs twitched nervously. Several of his friends stood at the door, watching okova pass out by the other side. They were silent and did not dare to say a word. The room was filled with the smell of death, until Ronan ChuChu jumped out of bed barefoot and ran out. The man ran after ronanchu by releasing okova''s almost crushed chest. Ronan bit his lip and said nothing, but ran fast. He caught him at the door and held her up from the ground. She was struggling in his arms. The man didn''t say a word. He just reached out and took her to his house. Ronan was caught in his waist and struggled for several times until he was exhausted and had no energy to move. He left him holding her in one hand and walking to the room where she had been locked for the past few days. So far, the other side has not said a word, but Ronan first knew that he was extremely angry. What is his right to be angry? Isn''t she the one who should be most angry? When he was kidnapped from the United States to such a place, he had to be intimidated if he could not eat well or dress well. He finally escaped and was almost sold to a brothel. It was clearly his fault. Why should he be angry? Ronan was beginning to bite his lips and red eyes, thinking wrongly. When he returned to his residence, he kicked open the door which was not strong enough. He kicked down the whole door with a bang. Lornan took a look at the door which had fallen to the ground, but did not say a word. The man went in and sat on the sofa, raised his hand and put her down. As soon as Ronan''s feet touched the ground, he would like to run. He grabbed it and pressed it on his knee. Before Ronan regained consciousness, he slapped her in the buttocks. She didn''t believe it until the man raised his hand and slapped her ass again. "Pa!" A sound, a hot feeling from her particularly delicate skin spread. At the beginning, Ronan could not help but was beaten by him for more than ten times. Finally, he couldn''t stand the pain. He struggled to get down, but he was still beaten firmly on his knee. When she was more than 20, the tears that she had been fighting for finally came out, biting her lips and crying. Why beat her. It''s clearly his fault. If he had not been blindfolded and lied to her with his voice, she would not rush out to be bullied by other men. It''s his son of a bitch. Why beat her! He heard her cry, and finally stopped. He pulled the man out of his knee and let her sit on his leg, holding her chin, and asked coldly, "do you know what''s wrong?" Ronan''s eyes were red with tears and she didn''t speak. She was almost taken by those men. If he hadn''t come here in time, she really didn''t know what would happen to her. Why is he in such a terrible place? What is he doing? Ronan is full of doubts at the beginning, but now his heart is still covered with fear and injustice. The man looked at her for a moment, then sighed slightly and put his arms around her. Ronan first raised his hand around his neck and buried his face in his chest, sobbing wrongly. Chapter 823 He held her delicate little body and raised his hand to caress her long hair. Her hair was messy on her shoulders, like the fur of a small animal. Warm tears and her body temperature passed from her chest to her heart, making him feel secure. He hugged her slightly, in a low voice: "OK, it''s OK." She still cried and held him. He looked down at her white side face and gave a silent low smile: "OK, don''t be coquettish." Ronan lay in his arms and bit him hard. It was not until her mood calmed down that Ronan raised his head from his arms with a red nose. She looked at his face, and her tears fell out of control. She raised her hand and gently touched the scabby wound on the other party''s face. She trembled and asked in a low voice, "Fu Tingyuan, how did you make yourself like this?" He was covered with injuries. It''s on the inside. It''s all over the shoulder. It''s covered with blood. He was much darker, his beard was not shaved, and his hair was growing, which blocked his eyes. The face that made her infatuated was thinner than she remembered, and the whole person looked thinner than two months ago. Ronan looked at him for a while, and then he couldn''t help crying. What happened in the past two months? This man, who had always been elegant and noble, would have fallen to this level. He looks so miserable now that she wouldn''t have recognized him if she hadn''t taken off the blindfold. Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, just let her sit on his leg and feel the wound on his body. He leaned back slightly and looked at luonanchu''s face. In fact, he didn''t intend to be found out by her. The original plan was to send her back to Qin lie when she was better. In his present state, it is impossible to give her much good material conditions. No, he may not even be able to afford ordinary material conditions. He can''t pull her to bear hardships with her. If Qin lie didn''t call, he was really worried. Otherwise, how could he bring people here in person. With their present relationship, it will not be possible in the future. As long as she can be good, he will be satisfied. He looked at her for a while and picked her up from the sofa. Ronan cleverly encircled his neck and was put on the bed. He picked up the iron chain from the ground and held her slender ankle in one hand. Luo Nan''s face changed and he turned over and kicked him with his foot, "Fu Tingyuan, you are sick! What strange idiosyncrasy you have He didn''t speak and locked her up again. Ronan sat on the bed staring at him, his chest undulating with anger. He turned around and took the cold lunch box from the table and handed it to ronanchu. Ronan first looked up at the box lunch he put on the table and pursed his lips: "eat together." Fu Tingyuan laughed and rubbed her hair for a moment, "eat well." Ronan came to the table with the lunch box he had given her. Then he put the eggs and meat on his lunch box to Fu Tingyuan''s no meat smell. She looked at his humble meal for a moment, then lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. He had a worse life than she had imagined. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and held her chin. Looking at her red and tearful eyes, Fu Tingyuan asked with a low smile: "how can you cry more and more when you haven''t seen you for two months?" * remember to vote ~ thank you for your reward. Chapter 824 Ronan was teased by him, and his tears stopped: "still It''s not you! What a jerk Because of choking, I stuttered. Fu Tingyuan chuckled and raised his hand to wipe her tears and coax her: "good, good. It''s my son of a bitch. Is it time to eat? Aren''t you hungry yet Ronan bit his lips and looked at the smile on his face. He looked as if he was really indifferent. He had been reduced to a slum from Mr. Fu, who was once high. He did not have any special mood. I can''t help but take it easy! Don''t know what she looks like? Ronan was angry in her heart. Thinking of his black and blue appearance, her nose became sour. In order not to be ridiculed by him, she lowered her head and browned to pick up food. Fu Tingyuan sat on one side and looked at Luonan''s appearance of eating in silence and frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his pupil color was slightly heavy. After lunch, Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and watched Luonan lower his head to clear the table for him. The length of the iron chain is not enough to get to the door, but can only move freely in the house. Luonan has packed the lunch box at the beginning, but she can''t throw it out of the room. She turns her head and looks at Fu Tingyuan leaning on the sofa with his face closed. There is a deep wound on his face, which is not scabby. If you don''t apply medicine, you may leave a scar. She took a look at the medicine box he had put on the windowsill, went over and picked it up, then climbed onto the man''s knee and held his face in her hand. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked lazily at luonanchu. Ronan, with his head down, was rummaging through his piles of hemostatic bottles. There is no label on it. Luonan has searched for a while, but he can''t find out what Fu Tingyuan can use now. She was helpless. She looked up at Fu Tingyuan and found that the man was looking down at her. She was so angry that she raised her hand and patted him: "what are you looking at! Can''t you give me a hand? " Let her turn over here! Fu Tingyuan laughed and raised his hand to pick up a white bottle: "just This one? " "Is this for muscle regeneration and hemostasis?" "This bottle looks better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I seem to have one effect here." Looking at Luonan initial gas Du Du Du appearance, Fu Tingyuan laughed out a voice, "there is no such a powerful thing as Shengji. " it''s not easy to live here. How can people here still sell that kind of ointment and powder with cosmetic effect. Under normal circumstances, the medical stores here sell fast hemostasis and detumescence. "I know you''re happy with my face. Don''t worry. I don''t have scars. I''ll be fine when the wound is good. " "Can you be serious, man?" Ronan was mad at him at first. He lowered his head and chuckled. At first, lornan could not do anything about his appearance. He wrung open the white bottle and smeared ointment on his face. The wound was very deep. It seemed to have been scratched by some sharp weapon. The wound was very thin. Ronan initially thought that it should be a blade. Her heart sank when she thought of it. What is Fu Tingyuan doing? Why are they all injured. What happened in these two months? How could he come to such a place and make himself such a virtue. She pursed her lips, carefully smeared his wounds, then lowered her head, and applied hemostatic and Detumescence Ointment to his arms and shoulders where they were not bandaged. Chapter 825 Luonan lowered her head and wiped all the wounds on his body. The ointment melted at the fingertips, which was a little cold and sticky, but it should be very comfortable for the wound. She put the bottle that was nearly used up back into the medicine box, then raised her head, and saw Fu Tingyuan looking down at her. He did not know how long he had been looking at her, and his emotions were hidden in a deep place. When Ronan first looked up to see her, he could only see his face through his dark eyes. Luonan first looked at his eyes, slightly pursed a lower lip, low called him a: "Fu Ting yuan." Just call this name, her heart is sour, there is a kind of impulse to cry. What separates them is not pure love or hate. They are simply There''s no way to be together. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He said in a warm voice, "go and have a rest." Ronan didn''t say anything at first. He just lowered his head, slowly put his face against his chest, and put his hand around his waist. He had the bitter taste of hemostatic powder and the smell of gunpowder that had been pervading the city. How can he stay in such a place all the time. Fu Tingyuan, who stands at the top of the world, should not live in such a place. Also did not speak, just a single hand around her, and then holding a cigarette with a lighter to light. The sound of gunfire outside the door rose, and the war was in chaos. However, because of her existence, the killing intention brewing by the smell of blood in his heart in those days was gradually wiped out by the light fragrance on her body. Her existence makes him find a trace of peace with the past. Ronan was lying on his body, listening to his steady heartbeat, and fell asleep. She''s tired out today. After running for so many times and being frightened, she felt safe by Fu Tingyuan''s side. Tired vines generally wound up, Ronan first buried his face on the man''s chest and yawned. After sleeping for a while, she felt that she was suddenly picked up by Fu Tingyuan, and then she was gently released from the bed. She opened her eyes, reached for the man''s hand, raised her head and looked at him: "where are you going?" The man exhaled a puff of smoke, looked askance at his wrist which she had held, and said with a faint smile: "you have made my legs numb. How Do you have to sleep on me? " Ronan blushed at first, but he still held his hand and refused to let it go Fu Tingyuan looked down at her face, then with a low smile, he came over and sat down by the bed, reached out and lifted the quilt over her body: "OK. I''ll be with you. You can sleep in peace. " Ronan made way for a bed: "you sleep, too." Fu Tingyuan laughed: "at the beginning, but I''m not sleepy." "Come up with me." Then he looked at her, vaguely helpless. Ronan at first knew that her appearance was unreasonable and willful, but she just didn''t want him to leave and hurt him in places she didn''t know. Fu Tingyuan sighed silently, helplessly and doting. He lifted the quilt and went to bed, lying side by side with luonanchu. He felt Ronan''s body turn to his side, then he fell into his arms and put his hand around his waist. Very dependent on his appearance. Maybe what happened today really scared her. Chapter 826 This kind of place should not appear a woman like her, also he is not thoughtful. He looked down at her delicate white face, then reached out and gently stroked her long hair until her breath was steady and long. When Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan was no longer in bed. While she was sleeping, he didn''t know when he had left. Ronan sat on the bed and looked out of the window at the setting sun. When he came back, he was filled with wounds and blood. When she comes back in the evening, she must ask him exactly what he is doing now and what has happened during her absence in the past two months. Luonan had a good night''s sleep, but he couldn''t sleep at all. He sat on the bed with his legs in his arms and waited for Fu Tingyuan to come back at night. * Fu Tingyuan leaned against the table with a thin dagger on his right hand. His fingers are flexible, and the sharp point of the knife disappears on his long five fingers. In a flash, the cold light of the blade is reflected on his face. His expression is casual and lazy. He has just come off the field, and his body is still splashed with other people''s and his own blood. His breath is still dangerous, but his manner is light and lazy, like a large cat, which makes people feel uneasy to get close to. Nero was in his twenties, with beautiful facial features and Latin race. His skin was as brown as honey. He was a rare beautiful man. He was smiling all day long. His big brown eyes made him look innocent. He looks more like a man''s private pet than a gangster in charge of the slums. "Fu, you won again." He came in and clapped his hands to express his congratulations. Fu Tingyuan took the dagger back and turned his head to smile politely at him. "You''ve made me a lot of money over a month." Nero came to sit opposite Fu Tingyuan, and then pulled a beautiful woman behind him. "This is a prize for you. You have been trained, but you haven''t received any visitors. As a woman, she should make you very satisfied." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and took a look at the young woman pushed by Nero. I''m afraid they were also captured from this area nearby. They are very young, I''m afraid they are not yet 20 years old. They have young facial features, beautiful faces and honey colored skin peculiar to Mexicans. See him look at her, she seems to be scared, tears full of looking at him, do not know if he would like to accept her or not her. Fu Tingyuan said lightly: "I am not interested in women now." Nero laughed. "Are you not interested in women or do you have one at home? I''ve heard that you robbed a woman from okova, but where did I clean the woman outside? No other man has touched my bag, so you can lose the one at home. Warm the bed, natural and clean is the most important He was smiling, his honey brown eyes twinkled with a cool light, a kind of venomous snake like taste. Fu Tingyuan just said, "that''s enough at home. I can''t afford two." Nero laughed and said, "yes. One woman is enough. Two women are really boring He waved the young woman down. Fu Tingyuan felt that his arm was held by her. He looked up at her. The tears in each other''s eyes had already fallen. The look of sadness and despair made people moved. Chapter 827 For such women who are caught and sold to Nero''s brothels, the only chance they can escape from life is the one that he rewards his subordinates. After all, it''s not a very difficult multiple choice question to be put on by one man or by a group of men. When Nero opened the brothel, women came back and forth and died quickly. After all, it was impossible for men who would go to the brothel to have fun in such a place and not vent their violence on those women. Generally after a year or two, the women inside will be replaced by a new batch. However, in such a place, people''s lives are like grass roots. Whether it''s a man or a woman, life and death are not cared about by big guys. After all, it''s very difficult to support yourself. In this criminal City, there are fugitives from all over the world, fugitives chased by gangs, prostitutes, drug dealers, and all kinds of men and women who, like him, have to hide here in order to hide their tracks. Fu Tingyuan withdraws his sight indifferently. Let the woman be taken down by Nero''s men. Outside the door came a woman''s mourning cry. She would be taken to the brothel to receive guests tonight. She may not live long. One month, two months, or a year. There will be no longer than this age. Fu Tingyuan held up his face and looked indifferent. Nero looked at the man''s expression. He knew that the man had a heart of iron that did not match his appearance. He is not suitable for here, but it is very suitable for here. He has a cruel and cruel opposite to his gentle and close friend''s appearance. If you want to survive here, you need these two things - ruthlessness and coldness. There was a cold light in Nero''s honey eyes. He was calculating something, and he did not hide it. Fu Tingyuan stood up from his position and looked at the dim sky outside the window: "I''m going back." Nero''s men came up and handed him the money. "Fu, this is your reward today." A few notes, and after dinner, I can buy a dessert for Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan took the money and went out. "Fu." Nero''s voice came, just like his eyes. His voice and smile were sweet and childish. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and took a look at Nero. There was a twinkle in Nero''s brown eyes. "Do you want to make more money?" He shrugged. "You know, it''s easy to support a man, but it''s not easy to support a woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I heard she was beautiful." Nero laughed, and his long eyelashes revealed a cunning evil in his eyes. "It''s really hard to feed a beautiful woman, isn''t it? It''s hard for a beautiful woman to survive here. " Fu Tingyuan glanced at him faintly. "You did make me a lot of money. But I hope you can make more money for me. " Nero licked his lips and showed a greedy look, which was not good-looking, but it was really suitable for him - he was such a person, killing people, setting fire to others, trafficking in drugs and trafficking, and doing all kinds of evil - "since you are my man now, you should make more profits for your master, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and said coldly, "I will consider it." He turned and left without any emotion. Chapter 828 Nero looked at his back with the evil of greed in his eyes. He used to make the most of everything, just like the girls who had been caught. Until he died, they would bring him a steady stream of money. He doesn''t waste a little bit of the value they can bring him. I heard that this man and that woman in the family are beautiful. If Fu Tingyuan doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind trading him for that woman. After all, as the leader of this area, Fu Tingyuan fought alone, and there was no way to take him. * it was dark. The peddlers along the road have set up their stalls. The most common one here is box lunch. It''s cheap, convenient and fast in circulation. He went over to buy dinner, and then took the rest of the money to buy a small piece of cake. Cake was a luxury here, and it cost him all the money he had left. Nero was right in saying that there was a big difference in the cost of raising a man and a woman, especially when he raised such a delicate little woman at the beginning of raising Ronan - the most important thing was that he was not willing to let her suffer - so he took more pains. If Ronan had been a man at first, she would have no cake or meat. I''m afraid she''ll have instant noodles with him until the end of time. Most of all, he couldn''t have been threatened by Nero for a man. He came back to the house with his dinner. In the dim light, Ronan sat on the bed with his legs in his arms. When he saw him back, he looked up angrily. It''s really like a cat with a fried fur. Fu Tingyuan put the food on the table, took a look at her and thought about whether to go to comfort Mao. However, he still withdrew his sight and tapped his finger on the table: "come and eat." Ronan was not happy at first. He not only sneaked away while she was asleep, but also brought himself back dirty, full of blood. Fu Tingyuan saw that she was sitting there motionless. With a light Tut, he went over and took the man from the bed and put it on the bench in front of the table. He gave her his chopsticks: "don''t make any noise. Eat quickly. " Ronan looked at the fresh wounds on his face, pursed his lips and asked, "how long are you going to stay here?" Fu Tingyuan opened the lunch box. Today, he made a meat dish, which can be eaten by two people. There is no need for Luonan to divide him. Of course, it cost him extra money. "How did you get here from England? What about your dad? He doesn''t care about you? He just let you do this? " Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. "If you don''t eat, it will be cold." Ronan was really pissed off by him. How can there be such a person as Fu Tingyuan who does not do it and goes to such a ghost place to suffer. Holding the chopsticks, she suddenly thought of something and subconsciously looked up at Fu Tingyuan Is something wrong with your family Broke? " Fu Tingyuan chuckled and gave her a piece of meat. "Your imagination is quite rich." He didn''t want to go back to any of her problems. Ronan was half angry with his chopsticks and looked at the careless look on the man''s face, gnashing his teeth. Fu Tingyuan bowed his head to eat. Ronan looked at the wound on his face, and his heart sank and he had no appetite. Fu Tingyuan didn''t care about her. He ate his share and then leaned against the table with his face to watch her eat. Chapter 829 His eyes fell on her face, and the temperature and sight were so soft that he could not detect any emotion. Ronan turned his head and looked at him, but he just looked at her, smiling, very gentle and plain. She took her eyes back and sulked alone. After dinner, Ronan entered the bathroom for the first time. The weather here is too cold at night. If you don''t hurry to wash it, you can''t stand it at night. When she came out of the bath wrapped in a blanket, Fu Tingyuan had already cleaned the fast food boxes on the table. He sat on the sofa smoking, saw her come out, raised his chin slightly. Ronan first followed his eyes and saw the small cake he had bought on the table. She went to take the cake, sat beside Fu Tingyuan and tore the wrapping paper. Luo Nan first dug a sharp point and handed it to Fu Tingyuan''s lips: "ah --" Fu Tingyuan puffed a smoke at her: "don''t make trouble." "Open your mouth." "I don''t like sweets." "Eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pauses for a moment, looks at her one eye, and then seems to be very helpless, reluctant to eat a bite. "Is it delicious?" "Generally." He couldn''t judge sweets as good or bad. Nan Chu turned over from the sofa, stood up, climbed to his knees, swaggered up, and handed him a spoon: "that you try more." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and looked at the little woman sitting on his lap. He didn''t buy her new clothes, so he was still wearing that pale disease suit, delicate and delicate, with a small willful temper between his eyebrows. I''m afraid she will not change her indulgence until she dies. And he''s damned cute. He looks like Qin lie, totally hopeless. He opened his mouth to eat, propped his face against the sofa, tilted his head and looked at her low voice smile: "ronanchu, do you love me so much now?" Ronan choked for the first time, dug a mouthful of cream and stopped his mouth. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The man spit a cigarette ring at her, carelessly exposed her careful thinking: "you so protect food, but also divide my own sweet food, not heartache bad, how can it be? Do you feel sad to see me hurt? " Luonan opened his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face, trying to paste his face with cake. She couldn''t speak for a long time - of course, she couldn''t think of any sophistry - she just opened her eyes and glared at Fu Tingyuan''s narcissistic and shameless face. Fu Tingyuan looked at her sluggish appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand on her back, pressed her into his arms, and raised his hand to caress her hair. Ronan was lying in his arms and looked up at him. His eyes were gentle and bright in the dim light. She looked at him like this, and her heart was slightly sour. "You go back." She didn''t know what had happened to him. But since it is not the Yan Family accident or bankruptcy, then everything has room for maneuver. Even if Yanzong doesn''t care about him, Yan Qingfeng will not ignore him. At least he doesn''t need to make himself black and blue. Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a smile and did not speak. He seems to be like this all the time. He would keep the things he didn''t intend to let her know. Like now, she doesn''t know why he''s here, and he''s not going to tell. Chapter 830 And then she really There is no way. "What are you thinking?" She looked at his flat and indifferent appearance a little intolerable, "is it interesting to make yourself look like this? Do you know how hard it will be for people who care about you to look at you like this? " Fu Tingyuan, who was in such a mess, was badly wounded. She couldn''t take it. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and did not speak. He raised his hand and slowly took a puff of smoke. Then he said to Ronan, "prepare the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you back to Qin lie." Ronan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously asked, "will you return to England the day after tomorrow?" Fu Tingyuan did not reply, "your illness seems to be getting better soon. Later on time to the hospital control treatment, should not relapse Ronan grabbed his clothes and asked, "are you going back?" Fu Tingyuan stopped, just raised his head to her line of sight. Ronan first saw the answer in his eyes. She loosened his clothes, climbed down from him, turned and said coldly, "I won''t go if you don''t go." The man stretched out his hand and took her back to his arms. Lornan lowered his head and broke his arm. His voice was angry: "let go!" Fu Tingyuan turned over and pressed her on the sofa. The dusk had already covered her and the room was plated with dark color. Ronan looked up at the face so close that she could not see his expression clearly. I don''t know how long after that, Nan Chu heard a man''s voice and passed it calmly and coldly in the dark. "Lornan, you have to know that now you are just a burden to me." She breathed quickly, her fingers clasped in the muscles of the man''s arm. "What''s the use of staying here?" He looked down at her, the tone was cruel and calm, "you don''t have a little self-protection ability. You can''t live a night out here. Besides being raised by me, what do you think you can rely on to survive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want to stay here, you have to see if I want to support you." He raised his hand and gently pinched her chin. His voice was a little cold, with a bit of warning, "the day after tomorrow, follow me. Forget about everything I''ve done here and live there. " Ronan clenched his lips tightly and looked at the dark man''s obscure eyes with red eyes. "If I can go out and spend the night here, does that mean I can live here?" "Don''t make any noise. Well? " He looked at her in a low voice. "It''s so big. Don''t be so wayward, Ronan Chu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pushed him away. "You open the chain for me. I live outside." Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and raised his hand to his forehead. He sighed low. That''s why he didn''t want Ronan to see him for the first time. The original plan was to send her back as soon as she was better before Nero found her, but today''s events upset all his plans. He shouldn''t have been able to resist teasing her last night, or she would not have found the key on the bed. With a low sigh, he got up from the sofa, took Ronan Chu back from the ground, and then put her on the bed. He stood by the bed with his eyes. Ronan sat on the bed staring at him with a stubborn expression on his small face. She''s always had this bad temper. Jiao is quite willful, does not hit the south wall, does not look back. Chapter 831 Fu Tingyuan asked in a low voice, "do you know where you are now?" His voice was deep and cold. Ronan didn''t go too far. "I don''t know." How did she know where it was? He didn''t tell her. It''s disgusting to bring her here and drive her back for no reason. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and took luonanchu''s chin and turned her head back. He looked down at her and said to her, "Mexico, Chihuahua, the area taken over by drug dealers, you can go out now, and you don''t have to go 24 hours. You can either be sold into a brothel or be shot and separated. You can choose a way to die that you think looks good. I don''t happen to come to rescue you every time." He looked down at the chain on her feet and asked, "do you want me to open it now?" Ronan bit his lips and glared at him without saying a word. To be honest, she was really scared by him. Even if she doesn''t care about politics, she knows how messy Mexico has been by the United States. Fu Tingyuan is just looking for death to stay in such a place. For a long time, she did not turn her head, and her voice was dull: "I will not go." "Lornan." "Either you go with me or I won''t go." Fu Tingyuan stood beside the bed and looked at her for a long time. His face was shrouded in darkness, so gloomy that Ronan could not see it at first. After a long time, he was indifferent and asked, "what do you think it''s useful for me to stay here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What can you do but let me have an extra mouth?" "Then you go back with me!" Luonan couldn''t bear it. Fu Tingyuan slowly leaned down and his arms were on her sides. His face was very close at once. Luonan looked at him with a slightly cold expression and was slightly stunned. The man''s eyes looked at her for a moment, then he squinted gently, and suddenly he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ronan was caught off guard and was overwhelmed by him on the bed. His slender and powerful body covered her between him and the bed. Ronan struggled to avoid his kiss. He raised his head and looked at her. Then he drew back his eyes and raised his hand to catch the button on her dress. Luo Nan Chu stretched out his hand and held his finger. His voice trembled and called out, "Fu Tingyuan, no way..." Fu Tingyuan propped up on her body and looked down at her: "so you think, in your current state, what''s the use of staying with me?" "Fu Tingyuan..." "You don''t even have the use to solve my physiological needs now," he said coldly, without any emotional change. "You want me to support you, but you don''t want me to be on you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to stay here Ronan was speechless at the beginning. She can kiss him in order to test him, but she has to do it with real ammunition She couldn''t take it. Fu Tingyuan is right. It is useless for her to stay here. It''s a burden. She lay on the bed with a vacant look on her face. Fu Tingyuan took back her hand and stood up from her. He went to the side of the sofa and sat down. He lit a cigarette indifferently. Luonanchu sat up from the bed and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was calm and indifferent on the sofa. "To be honest, I don''t have any ethics." He took a puff of smoke and said to her, "I don''t care who you are. Since I like you, I can''t help you? It''s impossible. " Chapter 832 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you can''t take it." He quietly explained to her the reasons why he wanted to hide in those days, "your outlook on life and values are different from what I accepted when I was a child. So I don''t want you to be embarrassed or collapsed because of this kind of thing. " He lowered his eyes, lit his cigarette end, and said to Ronan, "I have tried to suppress these thoughts by virtue, but you can see that I failed. I couldn''t help myself from looking for you when I saw you in front of me in those days in England He turned his head to look at her. "It''s the same now." He said calmly, "if it''s not for fear that you will collapse again, I will still choose strong Bao you, whether you want to or not - this idea is always tempting me. You have to understand that if you continue to stay here, I will do something to you sooner or later." Ronan bit his lip. "You won''t Fu Tingyuan laughed, "luonanchu, you don''t know men, you don''t know me." "I know you." She interrupted him. "You won''t." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Either you tell me why you''re here, or I won''t go." She opened the quilt and went in. "You think it out for yourself. I went to sleep. " Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and looked at her figure wrapped in the quilt. For a long time, he did not speak. For a long time, he just chuckled, some helplessly propped his forehead against the sofa. He was almost defeated by her. Threatening and threatening, she didn''t even listen. What else can he do? He sat on the sofa, smoked a cigarette, went back to the bed, lifted the quilt and pressed it hard. Luonan was brewing sleepiness at the beginning. He pressed him up and almost vomited blood. He roared: "Fu Tingyuan, you are sick!" His coarse dross ground her delicate neck, and his breath blew in her ears. He threatened her fiercely: "ronanchu, I will make you stronger then. Don''t regret it!" "Don''t you regret it. Don''t let me know that you''re just looking for trouble and being abused, or I''ll... " "Or what?" "Or I don''t want to see you again." This threat really doesn''t matter. Fu Tingyuan turned over and came down from her. Luo Nan Chu turned around and raised his eyes to him. Fu Tingyuan pinched her chin and looked at her softly: "to tell the truth, I still want to send you back." Ronan snorted softly, put his hand around his waist, put his face on his chest and closed his eyes to sleep. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and didn''t take him seriously. He regretted why he refused the woman that Nero gave him in the afternoon. At least bring that woman back. Ronan may be angry with him for being jealous at first. Seriously, he''s in a bad situation. It''s not easy to support myself, not to mention raising a luonanchu. She stayed with him, and he was certainly reluctant to let her suffer a little. This spoiled woman, if he keeps her, will naturally let her continue to pamper. So I''m afraid he''ll be very hard in the future. He raised his hand around her and felt her gentle breath blowing on his chest. There is a kind of peace and happiness from her body. Forget it, Fu Tingyuan is a bit of self abandonment. It''s nothing to work hard for her. Who told him to like her. Chapter 833 When he woke up the next day, Ronan was still sleeping in his arms. Her arms around his waist, the whole person is shrinking on his chest, the little face son sleeps red, that appearance wants to look as good as how clever. Fu Tingyuan opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. Luonan still held him. "Let go." He raised his hand and patted her little face. Luonan opened his eyes vaguely at the beginning. It was still very early. The war-torn city also showed some peace. The clear birdsong came from the window. "I''m going to buy breakfast." Fu Tingyuan said to Luo Nan Chu at the same time, "you continue to sleep." Ronan turned over at the beginning and had gone back to sleep. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her appearance that she didn''t know the sufferings of the people, sighed silently, turned to open the door and went out. Half an hour later, Fu Tingyuan came back from the street. Two pieces of hard bread and two bags of fresh milk were what they were going to eat in the morning. Luonan had already woken up. She got up from the bed and sat there with her head tilted. Fu Tingyuan came into the room and put the food on the table. She''s not fully awake. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her ignorant expression and ordered: "go brush your teeth. It''s time to eat." Ronan nodded, got out of bed and stepped into the bathroom with slippers. They shared the two pieces of bread and milk together at the table. After breakfast, Luonan first climbed into Fu Tingyuan''s arms, encircled his neck and looked up at the coarse dross on his face. "Fu Tingyuan." "What''s the matter?" "I''ll shave you." Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and laughed, "how, do you think I''m ugly?" Ronan initially frowned: "it''s uncomfortable to feel it." Fu Tingyuan had a silent smile. He took the dagger from his pocket and threw it to luonanchu''s hand: "come on, then." Luonan looked down at the knife in the palm of his hand and was stunned: "use this one?" "Do you think I still have the money to buy a razor?" It''s not easy to eat every day, OK. Luo Nan raised his head with a knife and looked at the residue on his face, "don''t move around..." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa, but it didn''t matter: "you should be careful of your hands. " Ronan knelt down between his legs and shaved off the residue. His face is full of small wounds, scratches, cyan, lornan first looked for a while, slowly lowered his head. Fu Tingyuan called out to her: "luonanchu." Luonan first raised his head and saw Fu Tingyuan smiling at her. His eyes were gentle in the sun. Then he slowly put his head forward. When she thought he would kiss her lips, his lips fell gently on her eyebrows. Her heart was a little sour because of his action. Ronan put out his hand at first, put his arm around his neck, and hugged him. "Fu Tingyuan, let''s go back to England." "I don''t like to see you like this." "Why do you come here. Is something wrong? Tell me, can I help you? " The man was silent. She raised her head and looked at the light smile on Fu Tingyuan''s face. Suddenly, she felt a trace of anger. How could there be such a hateful man. He made himself black and blue all over the place, just like nobody else. Didn''t he know Don''t you know how upset she is? Chapter 834 She was so angry that she took a sharp bite on his chin. Then she pushed him away and turned away. Fu Tingyuan chuckled a few times. She reached for the man''s waist and hugged him in his arms and kissed her face. Ronan was still in a temper and refused to kiss him. He hugged her with a smile: "OK, OK. Not angry, eh? " "Then go back to England with me." He is still low smile, do not speak, that appearance, can make the popularity crazy and very helpless. Luo Nan Chu bit his lips in his arms and asked softly, "do you have anything to do with me if you refuse to go back?" Fu Tingyuan low smile: "Luo Nan Chu, can''t see you unexpectedly so narcissistic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter." He gave her a gentle kiss. Everything was voluntary. What can it have to do with her. *Luo Nan lived with Fu Tingyuan in this dangerous town. She still did not know why Fu Tingyuan appeared here. In the daytime, she was locked in by him. At noon and in the evening, he would bring food to accompany her. The wounds on his body were more and more serious. Ronan didn''t say anything at first. When he was at home alone, he couldn''t help crying several times. She really wanted to hate this man. She made herself like this in front of her, and she had to pretend to be blind. She didn''t know why he could still suffer such a serious injury because of his ability. She also did not know what he was doing when he went out every day, so that he would come back with blood and wounds all day. Fu Tingyuan refused to tell her anything. She couldn''t even guess. This evening, Fu Tingyuan came back a little late. Luonan fell asleep on the bed at the beginning. When he woke up, Fu Tingyuan had already taken a bath from the bathroom and changed his clothes. The light in the room has been dim. Luonan opened his eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan come out of the bathroom. At first, he didn''t notice his problem. It wasn''t until after dinner that Ronan accidentally touched his shoulder. The man took a low breath, and then he realized something. She raised her head and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan had already turned around. Luonanchu ran over and took his hand. Fu Tingyuan whispered, "luonanchu." "Turn your face." There was a tremor in her voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You look at me." The man sighed softly and turned his face. Ronan looked at his appearance at first, and then his tears began to flow down. Fu Tingyuan knew it would be like this. He raised his hand around her shoulder and touched her hair: "it doesn''t hurt. It will be OK soon. Stop crying, huh? I''ll love it. " "Lying." Ronan looked at his face with hoarse voice. He didn''t know who had beaten him hard. His brow bone was blue and purple, and his lip was swollen. There was almost no intact place in his face. No wonder he came back so late. No wonder he took a bath and changed his clothes early with her on his back. He didn''t want her to see anything or let her hear anything. He didn''t even want her to detect his injury. If she hadn''t bumped into him accidentally, she might have been fooled by him. He hurt so much, but she was still like a fool, he covered his eyes, covered his ears and ate in sleep. "Early." He sighed and called her name softly. "Don''t I deserve it? Am I so useless in your eyes? " She choked and nearly collapsed because of his injury. He is Fu Tingyuan, the favored son of heaven, who will always be on top. She couldn''t accept the fact that he was hurt. Chapter 835 "Fu Tingyuan, tell me. What''s the matter? " "You said that you would be heartbroken, wouldn''t I?" She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Do you know what it''s like to see you come back black and blue every day? I can''t even pretend I can''t see it. What can I do to turn a blind eye to your injury? " Fu Chu looks at her face and says, "if you touch her face gently, you will tell me. ¡ª¡ªIn this case, will you go back to England? " Luonan was stunned at the beginning and looked at him at a loss. After a long time, he wriggled his lips and said in a soft voice: "deceiving..." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her tears, put his hands around her small face and wiped the corners of her eyes. His voice was quiet, as if he was telling an unimportant thing: "this is the price I paid for leaving you. Since I promise you to stay, no matter what happens, I will protect you. If one day you can''t stand this kind of place, tell me, I''ll take you back. " "Protect me Will it hurt? " "I can''t say that." He laughed. "It''s me who wants to be with you. This injury will soon heal. You don''t have to worry about it." In the end, he wanted her to stay. Every minute, every second. A day and a night. Even if a moment together is good. Is so like her, like to some of the irrational. Naturally, he knew that sending her back was the best choice. If he was tough enough to send her back, he would have no way to stay no matter what luonanchu said. The essence of the matter, in the final analysis, is that he does not want to. I know it won''t last long, but I still hope to be with her before I leave. For this reason, even in a mess or accepting Nero''s threat, as long as Ronan doesn''t want to go, he can always guard her. Such selfishness is ridiculous to say from his mouth, so it will never be said. "Lying." Ronan began to cry, "how could it be all right soon. Such a serious injury... " "It''s all flesh and blood." He reached out and hugged her. "Okay, no more crying. There''s the medicine box. Take it and help me Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at the scar on Fu Tingyuan''s face. Then he lowered his head and gently sucked his nose. He went to the windowsill and took the medicine box that Fu Tingyuan had put there. She took the ointment and carefully applied it on his brow bone and lip corner, and helped him with the wound on his face. Then she said in a low voice, "take off your clothes." Fu Tingyuan took the ointment and said to her, "I can apply it myself. You go and have a rest. " "Take off your coat." She held the ointment and looked at him obstinately. Fu Tingyuan looked at her expression, then lowered his head to untie the buttons of his shirt. On his right shoulder bone, a piece of blue and purple swelling, the color is almost black. From that area to the back, it''s all black. It''s like being hit hard by some heavy object. The color is shocking. No wonder she just hit him gently, which made him breathe in pain. Such a serious injury, so that Ronan initially stopped tears suddenly burst out. She put her hand around his neck and lay down in his arms crying out: "Fu Tingyuan Whatever happens, let''s get out of here. " She was afraid that one day he would be killed alive. Chapter 836 Fu Tingyuan sighed: "at the beginning, I have no place to go." She looked up, looking at Fu Tingyuan slightly helpless and gentle smile at her. In the dark narrow room, the light and shadow are dim, only this man''s eyes are still bright and eye-catching. No matter what happens, he always seems to be. His eyes were always calm and calm. "If one day you don''t want to stay here, don''t hide it from me. I''ll take you back." "And you?" Ronan asked, "are you going to stay here for the rest of your life?" "There''s nothing we can do about it." Ronan was stunned. In her mind, Fu Tingyuan has always been omnipotent. He''s such a smart man. If he said there was no way out, then I really can''t help it. Lornan was silent at the first day of the first day of the new year. She was not afraid that Fu Tingyuan would deceive her and make himself so miserable to deceive her. Then he was too cruel to himself. Must be really desperate, will run to this kind of place. It must be something the Yan family has done to him. Otherwise, with Fu Tingyuan''s ability, if he could have a chance of life, he would not have made himself so embarrassed. If Yan''s family started with him, even she couldn''t do anything for him. When Ronan first thought of it, he was at a loss. Will Yanzong be so cruel to his son? She remembered that he had fired two shots at Fu Tingyuan, and she felt a chill all over her body. The answer, of course, is yes. Fu Tingyuan is not satisfied with him. He can kill him. But she didn''t understand what Fu Tingyuan had done in just two months, which would have made Yanzong wipe him out again? We should know that he let Yanzong lose face in front of the guests last time, and did not let Fu Tingyuan fall to the present situation. She looked at the innocent man''s face in front of her, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. How much can this guy do to let Yanzong shoot him twice? The expression on Luonan''s face changed and Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she climbed down from him and walked behind him in silence. Little by little, she applied the ointment to the swelling on his shoulder, and then pressed it into his palm to let it penetrate slowly. Fu Tingyuan also felt her depression and did not open his mouth to stimulate her. Luonan gave him good medicine and put the medicine box under the windowsill. He climbed into bed alone and went to rest with his back to him. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and looked at her for a while. Then he got up and went to bed. He gently held her in his arms and called out to her tentatively, "Chu Chu?" Luonan did not speak at the beginning, Fu Tingyuan reached out and turned her over. He raised his hand to hold her small face and touched a cold tear on her skin. She bit her lips and cried until her nose was red. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, and then slowly pressed her on the chest. Luonanchu''s tears infiltrated into his heart, which made his heart Tender and sour. Everything is his choice. He never regretted it. The only regret may be that she found out. He didn''t want her to be sad. He had nothing to do with her. Everything was voluntary. *After all, Fu Tingyuan still refused to tell her anything. No matter how she beat around and quarreled with him, he was still tight lipped. Chapter 837 He was so obstinate that she was helpless. His wound was healed and new ones were added to him, which would never be better off. Ronan sometimes felt that he really should go. If she left to make him less hurt, then she should go back. He couldn''t have gone with her anyway. Just let him rot in this place alone. She refused to tell her anything, and what reason did she have to stay with him to suffer. This idea flashed in Ronan''s mind intermittently. Later, she realized that she didn''t really want to leave. How could she leave him alone in a Mexican slum. But she really can''t bear to see him come back black and blue every day, she wants to escape this reality. She knew that if she asked to leave, Fu Tingyuan would not refuse. This man is such a jerk, he let her watch, but nothing can be done. She used to be a kite tied with string in his palm. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not escape his palm. Now she could feel that he was willing to let go. She''s gone, she''s gone, and he won''t get her back. When Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan had already left. She had nightmares all night and woke up with a headache. She took a look at the clothes drying out of the window. Recently, Fu Tingyuan seemed to have more money on hand and bought her two sets of clothes that could be changed. He did all the chores at home, and even the clothes were washed by him. It''s really hard to imagine that people like Fu Tingyuan would wash clothes. The bandages he had cut were lying on the ground, which had been used and soaked with blood. Ronan took a look at it, drew back his sight, went to one side, took the biscuits on the table, tore open the packing box, and sat there eating. It''s still early. Fu Tingyuan still needs a long time to come back. There is no blank time for him. She needs to spend it alone. After breakfast, Ronan sat down on the stool with his head on the table and closed his eyes for a rest. She felt that her depression, which she had not recovered easily, would be forced back by that man sooner or later. She bowed her head for a long time. In a daze, she heard the sound of opening the door. Luonan was stunned for a moment. Thinking how Fu Tingyuan came back so early today, she raised her face from her arm. She turned her head and saw a slender shadow standing against the light. As soon as she looked at the past, she really thought it was Fu Tingyuan at first. Until the man came in and looked at his elegant and straight suit and his face which was six points similar to Fu Tingyuan, Luo Nan realized that Yan family had already found this place. Yan Qingfeng stood on the edge of the door and looked around the room. Then he looked at Luonan Chuwei, who was silent on the stool, and smile. His slightly cold face couldn''t relieve his sense of distance from her. When he came in, he didn''t know what to do. "Are you living here?" Luonan looked at his stiff suit, which was full of elitist smell that was incompatible with the city. She lowered her head, rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "can you tell me what happened to Fu Tingyuan?" Yan Qingfeng came to sit on the edge of her stool, looked at luonanchu, and said: "he didn''t tell you?" Chapter 838 "He won''t say it." Yan Qingfeng gave a low smile and lit a cigarette: "it''s also his style. But to tell you the truth, I was surprised to see you here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qingfeng looked at her: "I thought he would hide everything from you." Ronan looked down at his fingers. "He just can''t trust me." "How long have you been here?" "Nearly half a month." Yanqingfeng nodded his head, didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and slowly smoked a cigarette. Luonan looked at Yan Qingfeng''s face and asked, "did you come to take him back?" "Me?" Yan Qingfeng smile, his tone is flat to her way, "I can''t take him. And even if I''m willing to take him, I''m afraid he won''t want to leave. " His slender fingertips lit a cigarette ash, turned his head and looked at Ronan Chu. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Want to know what he''s doing now?" Luonan breathed a little and looked at the handsome and smiling face of the man in front of him. Unlike Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu, this man has the flexibility and maturity brought by his age, which makes people feel that he has taken him away. Luonan first knew that Yan Qingfeng might be ill intentioned, but Fu Tingyuan was his younger brother, and he should not harm him. She nodded, "yes." Yanqingfeng should a, he waved a hand, then someone came in from the door, with a thin wire inserted into the lock hole of her foot chain, very skillfully opened the lock. Luonan got up from the stool and looked at Yan Qingfeng in a low voice: "can you tell me what happened to him?" She is eager to know the truth now. The man looked at her with a gentle smile and said, "let''s see what he''s doing here recently, and then I''ll answer your question, OK?" He had a soft voice, but it was obvious that she was not allowed to contradict. Ronan pursed his lips and nodded. Yan Qingfeng took the lead to go out. Luonan followed him at the beginning and saw that the surrounding of the room was full of armed bodyguards with live ammunition. As soon as yanqingfeng came out, they surrounded him and protected him in the surrounding circle. The man was smoking and walking in the street full of dust and smoke. His manner was remote and full of nobility and self-confidence of the upper class. When Ronan first came out, he found that the street was a little quiet. People hid in the house and looked at them. No one dared to walk out. Maybe for these people who live at the bottom of the world, people like Yan Qingfeng appear here, because it is too far away, it will bring fear to people. A man like him will never appear in such a place in his life. When Ronan first thought of this place, his heart began to ache. Fu Tingyuan should not be here. His life and talent should not be wasted in such a place. Nero stood at the door and saw Yan Qingfeng coming over. He said with a smile, "Yan Shao, you are here." Yan Qingfeng also smile, he put out the cigarette end, way: "can I go in to have a look?" Nero''s brown eyes swept luonanchu standing beside yanqingfeng. In that moment, luonanchu felt that he was cold all over. He quickly took his eyes back and said with a smile, "yes, you can. You can watch it as long as you want." Chapter 839 Nero''s smile was a little naive and kind-hearted. He was beautiful and even childish. It looks very attractive. However, when his big brown eyes like honey fall on your body, you can always be inadvertently lifted by his eyes into a layer of bone marrow chill. Luo Nan initially hides behind Yan Qingfeng, only feels that Nero looks at her line of sight to have some bad intentions. Nero side open body, smiling at Yan Qingfeng walked in, in Luonan early in the time, also very gentleman raised his arm to guide her. Luonan pursed his lips at the beginning, avoided Nero''s sight, and walked in behind Yan Qingfeng. Ronan soon realized that this huge building was a small casino. And when Nero went in, they came and showed them the way. Those slum dwellers in ragged slums squander their hard-earned money in this bottomless pit. Once they can''t afford to gamble, they may be reduced to selling drugs or organs for Nero. Underground casinos have always been closely related to the buying and selling of population, organs and drugs. Compared with the miserable weather outside, the inside of the casino can be said to be full of wine and wine. Beautiful women and officials are charming and enchanting, and Champagne can be seen everywhere. Huge crystal chandeliers shed light, making this underground casino look like every casino in the world, full of luxury and erosive temperament. It''s really hard for lornan to imagine that there would be such a high-level underground place under this slum. Fu Tingyuan is here She slightly pursed a lip, in the heart does not know why, has no reason some flustered. How did he get those injuries? Nero''s men took a turn and took them to a more lively place. Before Ronan entered, he was the first to hear the roar of cheers. Yanqingfeng looks like a flash, the expression of leisure on his face also gradually disappeared, Nero''s people picked up the curtain for them, inside the heat wave general breath rushed out from the field. What Ronan first saw was the boxing ring on the top. The light was bright, and she saw Fu Tingyuan standing on the high platform with a pair of boxing pants on his upper body. His hair was all wet, and his skin, exposed to the light, was the scar he had been injured since. He didn''t care about his arm. He didn''t notice the blood flowing down his shoulder. His breath is totally different from that at home. The smell of blood and killing haunted him, and he felt extremely dangerous and terrible at the moment. Sometimes he didn''t hold his breath any more, and he never showed his murderous spirit as he did now. At that glance, he seemed to have become another person. He just beat an opponent. Soon, another Mexican climbed onto the ring. It was a muscular white man, standing there as if there were two tall Fu Tingyuan. Looking at his younger brother in the corner. At that time, the two men were already fighting each other. Fu Tingyuan was trained professionally. He had a good foundation of Kung Fu since he was a child. Among the three brothers, he was the first to leave school. At the moment, however, he was still hit in the shoulder by the white man. Chapter 840 He seems to be a little weak. There was a flash of silver in the white man''s hand. Although Fu Tingyuan sidestepped to hide, he was still scratched in the corner of his eye. With a Shua, the blood flowed down the corner of his eye. "Ding --" a sound, the knife in that person''s hand was kicked by Fu Tingyuan and flew out, inserted on the floor on one side. The cold light reflected from the knife made Yan Qingfeng look ugly. He could see clearly that if Fu Tingyuan had not dodged in time, his right eye would have been abandoned. Nero''s boxing ring is very irregular, or in order to increase the visibility and playability, he allows each player to bring his own personal weapon, sometimes a dagger, sometimes a silver needle hidden in the fingertip, or simply do the hands and feet on the belt of shoes, put all kinds of offensive tools in it, in order to win by any means. No matter how powerful Fu Tingyuan is, he can never avoid those plots every time. The wounds on his face and body accumulated in this way. The white man was knocked unconscious by his fist and didn''t wake up for a minute. Cheers broke out again. This is already the 10th player to fall in this Oriental player. When a black player played again, Ronan turned around and walked out. She crouched to one side, hugging her legs and burying her face in her lap. Yan Qingfeng came over and leaned against the wall behind her. "Nero won''t allow him to win all the time, and he can''t win all the time. He needs him to lose a few games properly so that he can earn all the money that those people put on him "He didn''t promise him that before, just a few games a day to finish. But because of your existence, he needs to earn more money for you, and he has to work for Nero when he runs into Nero. According to the truth, he can''t really be threatened by him. Let him do this, and unite with Nero to make a fake attack. Who do you think is it for "Sooner or later he will die on the court. No one can live here for a year. When you look at him now, do you remember what he used to be like? " "No more." She covered her ears, but she still couldn''t cover the cheers that broke out in the ring. She remembered the cold and cold eyes of men on the high platform. On the ground, either they were killed or killed. Sooner or later, Fu Tingyuan would fall down there. And was killed by one of the players. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be strong forever. There may be something more powerful than him. Maybe it was a miss. He''ll never get up. She was cold with thought. In fact, all the injuries he suffered were due to her. She remembers that when she first came, he didn''t have as many wounds as he does now. But later, she didn''t want to eat instant noodles every day. In order to improve her food, he gradually had more places to hang lottery tickets on. And now, it''s black and blue. What she ate here every day was replaced by Fu Tingyuan. Ronan couldn''t bear to think of it. She doesn''t really need to eat well and dress well. She just needs him to be good. However, in such a ghost place, even peace is a luxury word. "Why did he come here?" Ronan''s voice was hoarse. Her face was still in her lap. Her voice was dull. "What happened to him in England? What did you do to him?" Chapter 841 "It''s not what we did to him." Yan Qingfeng looked at her, "but what did you do to him?" "Me?" Ronan raised her head at first, and she was amused. "I''m not in England. What can I do to him?" Yan Qingfeng said calmly, "yes. You''re not in England. He came here because of you. " Don''t you think it''s strange to put the blame on me She didn''t even understand why Fu Tingyuan came here, but Yan Qingfeng said that Fu Tingyuan had just run to Mexico because of her. There were deafening cheers again. Yan Qingfeng''s eyes darkened. He stood up straight and raised his chin to luonanchu: "it''s too noisy here. Let''s go out and talk. " Luonan stood up from the ground at the beginning. She thought of the wound on the corner of Fu Tingyuan''s eye that had been cut by a blade, and her legs were soft. Almost He lost that eye. Anyway, since yanqingfeng has come, she hopes yanqingfeng can take him away. * Yan Qingfeng settled down in a secluded square. The wind was a little strong, which made Ronan''s hair a little messy. She raised her hand against her messy broken hair and looked up at the tall young man standing in front of her. "Did you really see nothing during your two months in hospital?" ¡°¡­¡­ What should I see? " Ronan was a little confused at first. Yan Qingfeng''s questions, and what he said, she did not understand. "Then you should know that my brother has a fiancee." Yan Qingfeng''s voice was calm and indifferent. "My father hopes that he can be engaged to Lu Mingyou, the eldest daughter of Lu Zhishen of Ao international. They are of the same age and family background, so they can be called" talented women. " "After you and Qin Su returned to England, he promised to be engaged to Lu Mingyou. The news of the marriage between Yanlu and Yanlu was announced to the former world from the media through a press conference. " "In short, the whole business community should have known about it when you were sick." Lornan''s face slowly turned white. Yan Qingfeng turned her head and took a look at her. "In principle, he was engaged to Lu Mingyou a month and a half ago. However, to my surprise, he ran away on the day of his engagement to Lu Mingyou. " After a pause, he looked at Ronan Chu. "Do you know what this means?" "This is not the same as last time. It is a disgrace to Yan Family and Lu family in the world. I don''t know how a calm man like him would choose to do such a thing on that day, but the only thing I can understand is that he did it on purpose "Because last time my father announced your life experience in front of him and made you jump out of the building, he may be resenting him for this. That''s why the old trick is repeated, leaving guests all over the city missing on that day. " Speaking of this, Yan Qingfeng sighed slowly. "He should really love you so much that his life and worth of a hundred billion yuan are not rare." He whispered, "Ronan, his love for you ruined his life." Lornan was speechless at the beginning of the day. She didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would do such a high spirited thing. It shouldn''t be. He''s not such an irrational person. How could he be so stupid? Yan Qingfeng looked at Luo Nanchu''s expression that was about to cry. His pupil color was slightly deep, and he continued to whisper slowly to her: "br > " Chapter 842 Yan Qingfeng looked at Luo Nanchu''s expression that was about to cry out. His pupil color was slightly deep, and he continued to whisper to her slowly: "after he disappeared at the wedding, my father gave him a hunting order. As far as I know, although the deer''s side did not say anything, they also secretly sent a killer to take his life. Mexican people and snakes are mixed, and various forces are entrenched. It is indeed a good choice for him to hide here. Strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. Even I can''t take him away in front of Nero. " The reason why Nero was so polite to him was that he had given him a lot of money, enough to make him half a year in Mexico. "But would you like him to stay in such a place all his life?" His deep voice came to lornan Chu''s ear, "you can leave, but he will fight here all his life, or be found by my father and the people sent by the deer family, and be assassinated one day. Can you bear it? " Luo Nan''s lips trembled. She raised her head and looked at Yan Qingfeng. She was a little confused But what can I do? You think it''s because of me that he became like this, but What can I do? He won''t even tell me what you said. Yan Qingfeng, what do you think I can do? " "Help me persuade him to come back." Yan Qingfeng sighed, "Lu Mingyou is willing to re engage him. As long as he goes back to London, he will admit his mistake to my father. With my father''s temper, he will not do anything to him." Lu Chu asked Luo you to marry me After saying this, she lost her voice. After a long time, she said again, "don''t you think it''s too cruel to me?" Her lips trembled so much that she couldn''t control her emotions. She raised her hand and squeezed her eyebrows. "You said he loved me, but I just Don''t you love him? " Her tears fell. "He has done so many things for me. I don''t know, even if I don''t know. Now it''s hard for me to find out. Do you want me to persuade him to get engaged to another woman?" Yan Qingfeng did not speak. He took a slow puff of smoke and looked at Ronan Chu with deep eyes. That pair of cold and indifferent cold appearance, damned let a person feel hateful. "The blood relationship between you and him can''t be changed from birth. You are not meant to be together. Sooner or later he will marry another woman He dropped his cigarette butt on the ground and ground it with his feet. He said faintly, "I don''t want to force you, but I think it''s better to return to his high position than to let him waste his life because of the illusory things. Your existence will only destroy his life. Don''t blame me for my bad words. The fact is that he has done too many absurd and uninhibited things for you. Ronanchu, don''t let him go wrong again. " She bit her lip and didn''t speak. Just looking at him with red eyes. Yan Qingfeng looked at her for a moment, then sighed low. "I won''t force you. Go back and think about it. " After a pause, he added, "and since I have been able to find here, I''m afraid the deer family and my father''s people have also been found. Be careful." Ronan''s face became more and more pale. Slums, boxing houses, hunting. In Fu Tingyuan''s life, only these things may remain in the future. Can you bear it? Can he fall into this boundless abyss of hell for her? How can you bear it? She covered her face and couldn''t help crying. Chapter 843 "It''s not early. It''s time for me to go back. " Yan Qingfeng came over and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s dangerous here. I''ll take you home." Ronan first looked at him, "if he goes back, uncle Yan Is it really not his fault? " Yan Qingfeng looked at her slowly, and her tone was very calm: "he is my father''s favorite child. This has never changed. The same thing, for me or Ru Yu to do, maybe he and I no longer exist in this world. The reason why he gave Yan''s group to me was that Tingyuan didn''t want it. And even if he didn''t want it, my father wanted to give him the best. He doesn''t worry about my marriage with Ruyu. The deer family is the largest pharmaceutical company in the United States. Their research institutions are dedicated to the powerful people in the United States. Even the president of the United States is a member of their research institutions. " "Lu Mingyou is the eldest daughter of the Lu family, inheriting 60% of the shares of the Lu family, and she will also be the successor of the Lu family group. My father has always been partial. He chooses the best woman for him. If Tingyuan doesn''t want Yan, he gives him another group. " Luo Nan lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then he asked, "if Uncle Yan asked you to marry Miss Lu, would you agree?" Yan Qingfeng took a look at her and then laughed: "luonanchu, it seems that you really don''t know much about men. You may hate me, but if there is such a chance in front of me, I really can''t let go. Lumingyou, a woman, can satisfy any man''s ambition. And there is no man in the world without ambition. " ¡°¡­¡­ Then why don''t you go after her. " Anyway, it''s all a family. Whoever marries is not. "I have Yan''s in my hand. Why do I need anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan didn''t speak at first. This man is frightfully calm. And honesty is terrible. He didn''t mind telling her that if there was one thing more than all he used now, he would abandon the fish and choose the one. But fortunately, there are not many things in the world that can be higher than the heirs of Yan''s group. He can''t run for president of the United States. Ronan lowered his head at the beginning and said in a stuffy voice, "let''s go." So fu Tingyuan is really stupid. Knowing that it is impossible to be with her, I still want to abandon everything I have and choose to live such a life now. If he had Yan Qingfeng''s a little bit of reason, he would not have made such a stupid choice. This idiot. Obviously, he looks smart, but he does something that no smart person can do. She scolded him in her heart and trembled with pain. How could there be such a fool as Fu Tingyuan? He had clearly despised Qin lie for her sake, but now he has done something more stupid than Qin lie. How could he be so stupid. * when Fu Tingyuan returned to the room, he saw Luonan sitting on the table. She lowered her head a little, but her pale lips were faintly visible from his chin. He went over and put his hand on her chin and raised her head. "What''s the matter?" Luonan''s eyes were red and swollen. I don''t know how long she cried. Her eyes were still moist. "Fu Tingyuan." She looked at him, choked again, and cried. Chapter 844 Fu Tingyuan didn''t know where she was wronged again. He reached out and lifted her from the stool. He lowered his head and saw that the chain on her ankle had been untied. He looked at the fully opened lock. His eyes looked slightly for a moment. He did not say anything. He took her to the sofa and sat down. She put her hand around his neck and wept in his arms. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but stroked her hair slowly, waiting for her mood to calm down. The smell of blood and smoke from Fu Tingyuan''s body passed into her nose. She had never felt like this at the moment. The smell was so bad on him. The elegant fragrance of his light Cologne has disappeared for a long time. He could have had what all men dream of. Yan Qingfeng is right. Every man has ambition. Not to mention a man like Fu Tingyuan. He didn''t have to ruin his life for their impossible relationship. He doesn''t belong to the world. This man''s world is in the business circle which is full of money and power. He should be there, too. "When you were away in the morning, your brother came to see me." For a long time, lornan''s dull voice came from his arms. Fu Tingyuan''s hand on her hair stopped. His eyes fell on the open chain, his eyes slightly heavy. "I think you should go back." She looked up at the wound on his face, heartbroken. "Almost, Fu Tingyuan. This is not the place for you to stay. You should go back." Fu Tingyuan leaned back on the sofa with no expression on his face. His deep eyes fell on her face and did not speak. Ronan took a low breath and put back his tears. "I thought there was something wrong with your family that made you fall into this situation." She laughed. "It''s OK. I heard your brother say that as long as you go back and apologize to your father, there will be no big problem. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ve been out for more than two months. You can''t stay in this place all your life, can you? Don''t be too self willed. Your father is also for you. " Yanzong really loves him. No wonder Yan Ruyu''s mother is so jealous of Fu Tingyuan. Born of the same father, but Yanzong put all the best in front of Fu Tingyuan and asked him to choose. What a man wants - power, beauty, status - he gives his favorite third son. Fu Tingyuan didn''t want Yan''s family, so he gave it to Lu''s family. He was extremely eccentric. A father can pave the way for his children, he did everything he could. If Fu Tingyuan could be obedient, Yanzong would not be so angry that he would be chased. In front of the world to make Yanzong disgrace, Fu Tingyuan this time is really too much. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and looked at her faintly. A moment later, he slowly withdrew his sight, then took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it in front of her. "He told you all about it?" He drooped his eyes and took a puff of smoke. There was no mood change. "What did you say to me before you said these words against your heart?" Ronan was silent for a moment. "It''s not against my heart." Fu Tingyuan heard the speech and laughed slowly. He vomited a cigarette at her, then looked up at her face and said softly, "do you know what it means to call me back?" Chapter 845 In the light and shadow which became dim because of the smoke, the man''s eyes showed a gloomy look like a devil. A trace of cold from the corner of his lips slightly hook out of the arc, faint irony and sharp cool, let Luo Nan Chu''s fingertips slightly tremble. What does it mean? It means the man will never belong to her again. It means that he will be responsible to another woman for the rest of his life. It means that he and another woman will have their own children. It means that she will never be in his arms again. His arms will belong to another woman, and another woman will appear in his life. The name Fu Tingyuan will appear in another woman''s household register. But what about that? Luonanchu''s name will never appear on Fu Tingyuan''s marriage certificate. They couldn''t have been. How can she be so critical that he wants to marry another woman? In this world, not all the men and women who love each other are together, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what. All misunderstandings and injuries have been erased with time, only the blood related causes can not be abandoned for a lifetime. They can''t be together for a lifetime. She didn''t want to see that because this was impossible, Fu Tingyuan willfully destroyed his life. How could he be so stupid, knowing that he could not be together, but also escaping marriage because of this kind of thing. Ronan didn''t want the man he liked to do stupid things because of himself. She never wanted to hurt anyone because of her existence. Her eyes fell on the wound at the corner of his eye. She had seen with her own eyes how the knife cut the corners of his eyes, and saw how his blood flowed down. The knife was like a stroke on her heart, which made all her reluctant to give up become heartbroken. She would not, and would not, go on like this all her life. "Go back, finish the wedding with Miss Lu, apologize to Uncle Yan, and don''t come to such a place all my life." Her chin was nipped in his coarse fingers. She was pinched by him. Fu Tingyuan raised her chin slightly, and her deep eyes were staring at her face. "Ronanchu, you''re saying it again." He said softly, "what are you going back to?" His tone was very dangerous. "It''s time for you to get married, too." She was a little powerless to smile, "don''t be silly again. What can happen if you come here? You have the blood of the Yan family. Even if the blood dries, you are also a member of the Yan family. Uncle Yan is also for you. What are you doing? We can''t be together. You know better than me? You can''t live without marriage, can you? Fu Tingyuan, you go back. Your brother''s people are here. It''s better to go back and apologize to your father than to be caught and killed by his people. " "You can''t hide in a place like this all your life. How long can you hide? Sooner or later, they will be caught. Seriously, you''re wasting your time and your life right now. " " finished? " He looked at her. Ronan moved his lips and was silent. Instead, he laughed, with a sneer of ridicule: "Ronan, when did you become so arrogant? What does it have to do with you if I want to marry a woman? " "I just don''t want to marry a woman I don''t like. Who told you that I would never like other women in my life except you? " Chapter 846 "If you are so considerate of me, you might as well leave now. I didn''t say you''re a burden to me now "Fu Tingyuan..." "Since my brother''s men are here, I''ll let him send you back to England now." He pushed her aside and stood up. "I told you a long time ago that it''s my business to stay here. It has nothing to do with you." Luo Nan Chu stood there at a loss, watching Fu Tingyuan go out and open the door. He called out to the open place of the door: "call Yan Qingfeng to see me." Then he closed the door again with a bang and turned to look at Ronan Chu. She seems to be scared by him, a small face pale, red eyes, standing there at a loss. He faintly withdrew his sight, went to the sofa and sat down, and lit a cigarette without expression. "Fu Tingyuan..." She whispered his name. He ignored her. Ronan bit his lips slightly at first, and there was no more sound. After a while, there was a knock outside the door. Fu Tingyuan stood up and went to open the door. Ronan couldn''t help but run to him, took his hand and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, waved her hand and went straight to open the door. Yan Qingfeng was still dressed like that. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan was still a little fresh, he took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was pale and a little nervous not far from Fu Tingyuan''s back. Then he quietly withdrew his sight and laughed at Fu Tingyuan: "why, have you quarreled? You want me to be a peacemaker? " Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke and said in a bored tone, "when are you going?" "About these two days." "When you leave, send her back to me." Yan Qingfeng looked at Luonan, then nodded with a smile: "good to say." "Fu Tingyuan!" Behind him, Ronan Chu''s voice was a little unsteady, "I won''t go." He ignored her. Yan Qingfeng did not say anything, but said with a faint smile: "I really can''t stay here for long. I was the first group to find you. Soon, dad and Miss Lu''s people are expected to find you. You have to be careful. Their people are not as talkative as I am, but my father has given a death order. Even if I kill you, I have to take them back. " Fu Tingyuan coldly should a: "know." He closed the door again with no expression, then turned to look at Ronan Chu. Ronan was already crying behind him. He gave her a cold look and turned to walk inside. "Fu Tingyuan." She called to him hoarse. He ignored her. Luo Nan Chu walked over and held his hand. "I don''t want to go, Fu Tingyuan." He shook her hand coldly. "I don''t want to go back," she cried. I don''t want to leave you here alone. " Fu Tingyuan turned to look at her, put his hand on her chin and sneered coldly: "if you stay here, you won''t say anything nice, you won''t do laundry and cooking, and you''ll also annoy me. What do you think is the use of me to keep you Ronan raised his head and looked at him for a moment. Suddenly he stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment. Luo Nan Chu''s arm was wrapped around his neck, and he kissed him more forcefully. He Mou color a sink down, pull open her eyes gloomy ask a way: "do you know what you are doing?" Chapter 847 "Fu Tingyuan..." She cried pitifully and put her hand around his waist. She was like a cat to be abandoned by him. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her for a moment, and then grabbed her waist and kissed her. Ronan did not refuse at first. She opened her mouth and let the tip of his tongue slide into his mouth, allowing him to invade all her senses. The kiss was like a long planned reunion. Lornan was shaking. She hugged him tightly, as if to embed the whole body into it. She wanted to be integrated with this man. Tears like a broken line beads, how can''t stop falling from the eye socket, she did not know why her heart so painful, holding him also feel the pain is severe. Fu Tingyuan slowly raised her head and rubbed her thumb at the corner of her lips, which he had kissed. His eyes fell deeply on Luonan''s eyes which were constantly crying. Then she lowered her head and gently touched her soft lips with her lips. Ronan began to lick him like a kitten. His soft tongue licked into his lip and licked his white teeth. Fu Tingyuan fell on her waist with his palms clasped tightly. His eyes were dark. He pushed her down on the sofa and pressed her to kiss her again. They haven''t been so close for a long time. But this unbridled intimacy is particularly comfortable at the moment. He can get her response to every kiss. She holds his neck tightly. This kind of closeness, which is not forced unilaterally, softens his heart. His lips kiss up all the way along her lip petals, and drops from her elegant nose to her moist and tears eyes. "What are you crying about? I''m not dead." He was a little lazy. Ronan lay down on him and hugged him tightly: "I don''t want to go." It seems that he can hold her head up on the sofa and look at her with a dim smile? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said nothing and looked down at the clothes on his chest. "Can you cook?" ¡°¡­¡­ I can learn. " Ronan began to move his lips. "I don''t need to eat too well. Just make instant noodles If you''re not happy, I can eat less. " "All right. We won''t talk about cooking for a moment He touched her lips and asked her, "what''s my mood if you stay here and always say something that makes me unhappy?" "What would you like to hear?" Ronan raised his eyes and looked at him. "What do you want to hear?" "What would you like to hear?" "I love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I love you, Fu Tingyuan." She sobbed, "I really love you..." The man''s face light and diffuse expression slowly fade away, he seems to be silent for a moment, and then suddenly stretched out his hand, she was forced to embrace in the arms. Lornan Chu''s face lay on his heart and heard his heart beating wildly. She lowered her eyes, gently pressed her lips, and closed her eyes to hear the sound of his heartbeat. Fu Tingyuan clasped the back of her head and did not move for a long time. Knowing that his heart beat slowly calmed down, he slowly released his hand. Ronan raised his head and looked at his dark eyes. He was also looking at her. The emotion that had been covered by his calm expression seemed to overflow at the moment. He didn''t say a word, but Ronan knew it at the beginning. Chapter 848 What can make a man like him lose control. And what will let him push her away and can''t help but get close. He loved her so much. Love to desperate, love to lose everything, but also to keep his love for her. She knows. She knows. It''s for her to know that this man is in this situation. That''s why he was so stupid. Yan Qingfeng said that Lu Mingyou is the ambition of all men in the world, but he gave up everything for her. He didn''t say anything, only one person did it silently. If Yan Qingfeng didn''t tell her, he might hide her to death. It''s so cold and cold, but it''s like a burning fire. How can there be such an asshole as Fu Tingyuan? How can he be so ardently and paranoid in love with this bastard. She couldn''t help but cry again, lying in his arms, tears wet his skirt. Greedy for his gentleness, but reluctant to let him suffer, she really did not know what to do this time. "I didn''t hurt you again. You are crying hard now." He touched her hair and laughed at her. "You''re really good at what you''re talking about. Tell me more when you have time. It makes me happy, huh? " "A nuisance." Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "who makes you fall in love with me Ronan wanted to bite him at first, but he couldn''t bear it. After grinding his teeth, he raised his head and gave him a kiss on the lip. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are bright, looking at her eyes particularly clear, he pinched her chin, "kiss again." Ronan looked up at him for a moment, then put his head together and gave him a kiss on the lips. Fu Tingyuan chuckled and hugged her: "good girl." Luonanchu also hugged him, body temperature and body temperature overlap together, there is a kind of slightly tipsy aftertaste. Just holding him, she felt satisfied. She used to like this man so much. She felt a crack in her heart at the thought that he would marry another woman. She buried her face in his chest to smell the man. The smell of blood, smoke, and the smell of this man alone. Even if you really want to die, you should die with him. Ronan closed his eyes and felt secure in his heart. * after lunch, Luo Nan Chu came to disinfect the wound on the corner of Fu Tingyuan''s eye with a medicine box. When she washed his wound, she felt how deep it was. Her hands shaking slightly with cotton, Fu Tingyuan looked at her, pinched her fingers and smeared disinfectant on his wound. "Call me if you feel pain." She bit her lips and looked at the ferocious scar. "If it hurts, bite my hand." "Lornan." "Well?" "It''s a little painful." She heart sharp son jump, cross hand hand wrist hand to him: "you bite." Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and put out the tip of his tongue to lick her palm. Luo Nan''s first hand trembles, nearly pastes the cotton in his eye, Fu Tingyuan bit her fingertip, the voice is low: "continue." Ronan''s face turned a little red. "Can you..." "Don''t mess around when I''m working?" she muttered He still very shameless bit her hand: "hard to touch you, you must let me have some fun to spend some time." Ronan was bitten by him for the first time. She wanted to draw her hand back, but she sighed a little when she saw that he was enjoying himself. She restrained the impulse to stop her hand and focused on treating the wound for him. Chapter 849 Halfway through the wound, Ronan was pushed to bed by him. The man''s face fell down, the eyes of deep color staring at her. Luo Nan didn''t know why he was a little shy at first. This kind of feeling was very strange. It was like sleeping with him for the first time. Fu Tingyuan also noticed her shyness, and he gave a deep smile, "how do you look like a little virgin. It''s not that I haven''t kissed you "You can''t speak better." She blushed and scolded him. "Nero wants to get me a warm bed." He put his finger on her shoulder and gently stroked the sling of her underwear. "I told him I had one in my house. Do you want to warm my bed now "Is that woman beautiful?" Ronan initially asked him this question, "am I beautiful?" Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled. He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. His whole body was covered. "Honey, how can there be a woman more beautiful than you in this world?" "Nonsense. Su Su looks better than me Fu Tingyuan low smile, "but I think you are more than her appetite for me." He talks sweetly and comes soon. Men are always sweeter than usual when they coax women to bed. Luonan thought that Fu Tingyuan was no exception. Her body was soft and the bed board was very hard. Her whole body was pressed on the quilt by him. His chest was against her soft chest. The palm of his hand held her waist. The other hand untied the buttons on her shirt. It seems that I haven''t been so intimate for a long time. In the past, although her body overlapped in England, she was emotionally unacceptable. And now she just wants to fit him harder. She has never been so eager for him. Another kiss. Ronan''s eyes were blurred when he was lying in bed. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her for a moment, then lowered his head and kissed her exposed skin. Almost kiss her whole person once, kiss Luo Nanchu whole person is soft under his body, he holds her waist, low ask a way: "Luo Nan Chu, you don''t regret?" He can still stop. He knew Ronan was different from him at first. He could be lawless and disobedient, but he didn''t know if Ronan could leave those things alone for him. It''s not that she didn''t love him enough. She did it for him, and he felt very good. Ronan''s eyes were wet with his kiss, and her skin was covered with pink. She raised her hand to pick up his clothes and rubbed him like a coquettish cat. "Hurry up, um..." Fu Tingyuan was teased by her. She looked like she had been fed by him. She grinded her teeth on her clavicle and threatened in a low voice: "luonanchu, if you don''t be more serious, you won''t have a chance to regret it." He has been able to endure up to now has been superhuman willpower. He didn''t think of her as his sister. Regardless of blood or not, he always regarded her as a woman who could sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan looked up at him in a daze. Her body was empty and wanted to explode. I don''t know why this man could resist it. She couldn''t hear Fu Tingyuan''s voice clearly. She looked at him for a moment. The delicate skin on the inner side of her thigh rubbed against his waist and played coquettishly in his ear. "Husband, I want to..." Chapter 850 Fu Tingyuan''s head boomed, and her husband blew everything out of her head. His eyes were heavy and he was looking at Ronan, who was trying to seduce her. He was just thinking about it. Kill her. She seems to have never been so enthusiastic, he bowed his head to kiss her lip, she was disorderly along the corner of his lip bite. She had always been very dishonest in bed. Fu Tingyuan clasped her waist and felt Ronan''s little kitten licking his Adam''s apple. She also deliberately went to kiss his sensitive spot and felt that he was not dead fast enough. He was a little bit out of control. I tried to control myself not to hurt her. Luo Nan first bit his finger and felt it for a while. Then he opened his eyes and glanced at him: "Fu Tingyuan, are you not full of food?" The man pauses, looks down at her a few times, and then turns her over without expression. Ronan could keep calm at first, and then he made him cry. "Fu Tingyuan, Fu Tingyuan..." "You should be light..." "I don''t want it. You let me go." The man ignored her. She crawled under the bed crying. It''s under the weight of a man. In the next process, she was left crying and scolding. If Fu Tingyuan is silent, he will die. He told luonanchu that it was impossible to say anything about looking for death in bed, especially Fu Tingyuan. They spent the whole afternoon in bed. There was hardly a good piece of meat on Ronan''s body, and there were teeth marks on his toes. She lay in his arms, choking in a bitter, low voice. Finally it was over. She almost thought she was going to die in bed. Compared with luonanchu''s near collapse, Fu Tingyuan seems to be happy to send. Fu Tingyuan has never been so happy. After all, when he did it before, he had to consider his acceptance. Today, when he killed himself, he did it to his heart''s content. To be honest, it''s really cool. If she''s stronger, it''s more perfect. "Well, what are you crying about," he said, with his lazy head down on her face. "You''re comfortable, too." "You bastard." Later, he coaxed her into saying anything about her begging for mercy. Fu Tingyuan didn''t let her go. This beast doesn''t count as talking in bed. She called her husband so much that she didn''t see him really lighter. Man''s low voice deep smile: "I how bastard?" He rubbed her abdomen with his palm. "You''re very comfortable. You''ve soaked the sheets." Ronan raised his head and glared at him fiercely. He lowered his head and bit into his chest muscle. He was still playing with her gently and leisurely in her ear, and his voice was lazy after eating food: "ronanchu, do you think there is a woman in the world who is more difficult to serve than you in bed? What do you want me to do "You...!" Is this a little heavier? "What am I?" "You go out." I always think he''ll have another one. "No He hugged her. Ronan had his flesh and his teeth in his mouth, and he wanted to bite a piece of meat off his chest. This shameless maniac! How can you play rogue with such a gentle face! Chapter 851 He put his arms around her with a low smile and a kiss on her hair and face. Ronan first listen to his laughter, raised his head to look at his bright eyes, his eyes soft and long fall on her face, smiling appearance is very exciting. She seemed to see him for the first time with a gentle and quiet smile, like any happy man in the world, a little tender and tender innocence. The man had always hidden his emotions deeply, and now he opened his heart to her. That''s the heart that Ronan couldn''t question. There is no doubt about Fu Tingyuan''s love of lornan. For the first time, Luo Nan felt Fu Tingyuan''s love for her deeply. Like the earth and water, it has a long history, silent and crazy love. She always thought she was crazy and loved him, and now Fu Tingyuan is as mad as she is. Two lunatics together, there''s no good result. But it doesn''t matter. He abandoned the whole world for her, and she was willing to go to hell with him. Luonan first closed his eyes and felt that Fu Tingyuan''s lips slowly fell on her lips. She reached out and hugged him. I really love him. Luonan first thought that she would never love another man more than Fu Tingyuan. I want to be with him all my life. As long as you think like this, there is some pain in my heart. It won''t last long. She knows it in her heart. The difference is sooner or later. * in the afternoon, the sun was slightly drunk and warm. Luo Nan was held by Fu Tingyuan and went to the bathroom for a bath. The whole person was lazily wrapped in the quilt and listened to the conversation between Fu Tingyuan and Yan Qingfeng outside the door. "Are you really not going back with me?" "What are you going back for?" The man''s voice is a little light and lazy, only belong to this man''s careless tone and alienation. Yan Qingfeng seemed to sigh, "I can''t help you for long. The gun and money are for you. Dad and the deer family will find you in a week at the latest. You should prepare as soon as possible. Nero is open to money and will sell you for money at any time. Don''t trust him too much "Yes." Fu Tingyuan light way, "you go back. It''s dangerous here. Be careful at night. " "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow." "If you change your mind, please contact me at any time. It''s a great achievement for me to take you back. In my face, dad should not punish you too much. " Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and did not pay much attention to his words, "then I wish you a good journey in advance. " LUO Nan was wrapped up in the quilt and looked out at Fu Tingyuan who opened the door and came back. He had a pistol and a bag of money from yanqingfeng. "I''m tired. Why don''t you sleep?" He left the gun and money on the table casually, came over and sat by the bed, looking down at her. "Not yet you." She frowned and complained in a low voice, "low back." The man gave a low, deep smile. His fingers reached into the quilt and pressed her waist gently. His palms were warm, pressing her comfortably. Ronan began to squint and lie down in bed. Fu Tingyuan rubbed her for a moment, looked down at her peaceful sleeping face, couldn''t help laughing, then lowered his head and gently kissed her on the cheek. I don''t say anything, and you never know. In this world, there will be no more perfect love than at this moment. Chapter 852 Ronan had a first sleep. It was dark when I woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa with his head resting. The room is only illuminated by moonlight. His face is covered with a layer of fine gauze. The lines and radians of his nose and brow bone are perfect, which is a little exquisite. He has always been very good-looking, even in Mexico, where Latin people are everywhere, picking up a place full of tall and beautiful women with delicate features, his appearance and temperament are outstanding. She lay down on the bed and looked at him for a while. Then she saw that Fu Tingyuan slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at her. He got up from the sofa and came up to her and asked, "hungry?" "A little bit. How do you know I''m looking at you "You look at me so hot that I can wake up even if I faint." He playfully teased her, "why, after watching for so many years, still like my face?" Luo Nan Chu held the quilt: "Fu Tingyuan, can you not be so narcissistic?" He said with a low smile, "that''s the capital you gave me." His voice passed through her eardrum in a low, dumb voice. Ronan raised his head and looked at his face. His eyes seemed to contain stars, bright and bright in the dim light and shadow. She put her hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on the lips. The man picked her up and took her to the table. There''s a lot of food tonight. There are fish and meat, and the knife work is exquisite. It''s just a little cold. Fu Tingyuan put vegetables for her: "when you were asleep, my brother sent someone to deliver the dishes. I didn''t ask you to get up for dinner because you were too tired Luonan first lowered her head and ate a mouthful of beef. She tasted some familiar taste. She lived here with Fu Tingyuan for more than half a month. She had not eaten normally cooked beef for a long time. "You won''t have to eat any more of this," Ronan said softly. "Have you ever thought it''s worth it for me to fight against my family?" Fu Tingyuan didn''t answer at first. He was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at her: "have you ever thought that it''s worth being with me? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan froze for a moment and then pursed his lips. Fu Tingyuan reached out and gently held her finger on her knee. His warm, coarse-grained palms slowly wrapped her delicate, warm palms, and then lowered his head to kiss her fingertips. "Ronan, I want to be a man you won''t regret in the future." His voice is soft and long, low and deep, the moonlight is cool, but the palm of his hand is hot. "I don''t marry Lu Mingyou, it''s not that I have to marry you, but simply - I love you, so I won''t be with any woman." "There''s nothing worth it, just willingness." He dropped his eyes and kisses her sensitive green fingertips. "You can think I''m naive and not smart, but you can''t think I''m stupid. Because I know what I''m doing. I may not be able to give you a title in my life, but the only thing I can do for you is to keep the position that should belong to you in the account book "There won''t be a woman''s name in that position, and I hope you can believe that. We can''t be together in this life, and we''ll be husband and wife in the next He didn''t intend to give Ronan the first idea. Chapter 853 What he did for her was done. What he obeyed was his own heart. If Ronan had not been very ill at first, he would not have brought her to cure her. The sincerity that he wanted to hide was fully confessed by Yan Qingfeng. Fu Tingyuan was so paranoid and stubborn that he loved luonanchu. He had a lot of bad things, but only one heart was true. Ronan first chose to rush over and kiss the man''s lips. Fu Tingyuan was almost knocked off the stool by her. He stretched out his hand to catch luonanchu''s body, and luonanchu''s lips had already been pasted up. She was eager and fierce biting his lips, and her fingers were tearing his clothes. Fu Tingyuan held her to her legs and let her embrace his neck. At the end of the kiss, Ronan looked up at him. Man''s eyes bright smile at her, that look let her feel heart. She actually regretted having loved him. I even regret meeting him. She also thought how good it would be if she could go back to the time when everything didn''t happen. Maybe she has married Qin lie now. But there is no if. Now, only now that everything has happened. She felt really good to be loved by him. It''s great that he loves her so much and she loves him so much. Ronan sat on his lap and took off his coat. And then she leaned over to kiss his Adam''s apple and chin. The man''s breath slightly shortens up, the finger that grasps on her waist slowly deepened strength. He lowered his head and kissed his shoulder, which was exposed to the air. He was very clavicle, and his voice was deep and hoarse: "at first, your body can''t bear it. We will " without speaking, she reached out and unbuttoned the bra, put her arm around the man''s neck, and stuck it all up. Her white body in the moonlight still left traces after the intense love SIH in the afternoon. Provocative and sensational. In the beginning of Luonan''s deliberate seduction, Fu Tingyuan''s willpower on such matters has always been very low. His body soon became hot. Lornan unbuttoned his shirt and licked his clavicle with his head down. Seeing him looking at her, she raised her head slightly and glanced at her. Her narrow eye tail outlined the boundless charm and amorous feelings. "Hurry up, huh?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak, reached out and directly picked her up. After a few steps, he crushed her on the bed. They spent the whole afternoon in bed, but it didn''t seem to be enough. Ronan hugged him tightly, listening to his heart beating wildly in his chest and his breathing in her ears. His sweat dripped on her body, and her body trembled uncontrollably. She wanted to escape and accept it all. I don''t know what I feel. Pain or comfort. Obviously the body has been unable to bear, but still can''t help but want to cater, just want to more, more intimate, how is not enough, want to those feelings and emotions like the tide of the full moon general vent in this unbridled body entanglement. "Fu Tingyuan..." She called his name low, with a cry in her voice. The man''s lips came up and gently kissed her. The root of his tongue was numb by his inhalation, and her body had already reached the limit. She was gently hugged in his arms by him, and she was strongly kissed by him to resist death and lingering. In the end, they didn''t know how to stop. Both of them seemed to be out of control. Long after Luonan recalled this night, she also remembered that the dishes sent by yanqingfeng were completely cold. They didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. They were filled with the intense emotion that couldn''t be vented in their chest and the explosive pleasure this man brought her. Chapter 854 As a result, after leaving him for three years, she felt heartache every time she remembered the name of Fu Tingyuan. It was only that night that he had been alone with her. * it was the next day when I woke up. The man has not been in bed, she has been cleaned once, but her legs are still soft, her waist is crushed by a truck, even hard to sit up. Fu Tingyuan came in after drying clothes outside the door. There were still traces of kisses on her throat that she couldn''t control at the moment of passion last night. Luonan took a look at her, and her face turned red. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Last night''s memory, she still remember clearly, the whole person is like crazy, pestering him constantly, she never thought that she had such a strong desire for him, as if she had done this once, and the next day would be the end of the world. However, after sleeping for a while, Ronan''s mood became a little more rational, and his face was still uncontrollably red to the root of his neck when he remembered that he was out of control last night. The man did not say anything, just came up and looked down at her, the voice was low and soft: "sleep well?" Ronan was wrapped in the quilt and raised his eyes to him. His voice was low and shy: "well." Her face is still hot. Fu Tingyuan handed the clothes to her, and Luo Nan Chu took them over. She bit his lips in the quilt and secretly put them on. During the period when she was dressed, Fu Tingyuan stood by and looked at her with a smile. He did not speak, nor did he laugh at her as usual. However, just by his gentle and long look, lornan had a feeling of slight drunkenness and shyness at the beginning. He had been together for a long time. He didn''t know how to sleep several times. He was very familiar with each other''s bodies. In fact, there was nothing to hide. But I just feel shy. It was like the first time I fell in love with him. Fu Tingyuan waited for luonanchu to quickly put on his clothes on the bed, and then held out his hand to pick up the man from the bed. Fu Tingyuan put her on the sofa and gave her bread and milk. "And you?" Ronan first saw his hands dangling. "I did." He stroked her hair. "I''ll go out for a while. I have something to do. Be good at home. Don''t go out and walk around. Although my brother''s people are here, I''m afraid his people can''t arrive in time if there''s an accident. You''d better stay in the house and wait for me to come back, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to that place again? " Fu Tingyuan laughed, "no more." He took back his hand. "We''re going to leave here in a few days and go to another city. You can have a good rest these days, so you don''t have to be tired." Luonan first thought that Yan Qingfeng said that Yanzong''s people and Lu''s people might have come to find here. She nodded slightly in the bottom of her heart, and gently rubbed her cheek on his palm: "well, you go. I''ll wait for you at home. " Fu Tingyuan took his hand back and was about to turn around. Luo Nan pulled his wrist and suddenly stood up and gave him a kiss on the face on tiptoe, leaving a sweet kiss with cream fragrance. "Good morning, kiss." Luonanchu is a serious way. Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing, took her waist, bowed his head and kissed her for a while, then turned and left the room. Chapter 855 Luo Nan Chu sat on the sofa and listened to Fu Tingyuan talking to Yan Qingfeng at the door. She ate the bread by herself, and then went into the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out again, Fu Tingyuan had already left. Yan Qingfeng did not know when she had come in. She sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He leaned back on the sofa and squinted at her. Ronan first knew that he still had traces of love Shi, a little embarrassed, turned around and put on a coat on his body. Then he came up and opened the door to let the sunlight flow in. "Ready to go with him?" The man''s voice came from the sofa. The voice was low and could not hear the emotion. Luonan first smile, turned to look at Yan Qingfeng: "yes." At this time, she was bathed in the early morning sun, her eyebrows and eyebrows were dyed with the color of broken gold. The light smile made Yan Qingfeng feel that she should be happy at the moment. His eyes sank slightly, drew back his sight, raised his hand and slowly smoked a cigarette. He asked in a low voice: "do you feel happy to be with him regardless of blood relationship and to accompany him from now on?" Luonan first stood at the door, looking at Yan Qingfeng: "I should always do something for him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He abandoned the world for me, at least not even me." She slightly raised the chin, pointed chin showed a bit stubborn, "even if he is stupid, I also want to accompany him silly." Yan Qingfeng chuckled heavily and looked at her eyes as if she were looking at an innocent little girl: "do you think it''s great for you to sacrifice for him now? At the beginning of lornan, the world is not as romantic as you think. The reality may be more cruel than you see. You think what you''re seeing now is the ultimate you can stand? "He gave a low sneer, as if he were laughing at her ignorance and ignorance." what do you think hunting is? What is escape? Have you ever thought that one day he might really die in your arms? " Lornan''s face gradually paled in his words. She pursed her lips slightly and looked at Yan Qingfeng who sat on the sofa without any expression. He was able to deal with the matter with ease, and his tone was calm and cold. Ronan clenched his hand. "What do you want to say?" "I''m just curious." Yan Qingfeng had a little sarcastic smile, "do you really love him as much as you think? Do you choose to be with him simply because you are not willing to let go of all your years of hard love, or do you feel that you should be with him because you see him now? Have you ever thought about the consequences of what you are doing now? Then you can walk away with a pat on your butt. What will he do? On the run all your life? After my father? If you love someone, you just love him. Because you have nothing, you can''t be sure, and you''re wandering around? " "If it is for me," Yan Qingfeng looked at her, "I like a woman, I will hold her to the sky, and I will never give up her to suffer for me. I can''t think of it. How can you be willing to look at him for you Ronan felt his heart slowly clenched by a hand. She was speechless for a long time. I just feel that the angina is severe. Yan Qingfeng stood up, went to her in front of her and threw a mobile phone to her. "There''s my father''s number in it." He looked down at her, "think clearly, call him and ask him to pick him up. Don''t let your unwillingness destroy his whole life, you know? " Chapter 856 That cell phone is not big, small, by her hand. But her hands couldn''t be lifted. "Why should I call him?" She wanted to smile a little, raised her head to look at Yan Qingfeng, "why don''t you call him?" "You know why." He said calmly, "it''s best for you to make this call. You should know better than anyone else. " She really hates it. This man''s a winner. "You want him to hate me. Do you want him to die of me? " She laughed. "Don''t you think it''s too much? What did I do wrong? Why should I make this call? " Yan Qingfeng stood in front of her and looked at her, his eyes through her dim tears eyes, as if to see through her soul: "because you love him." She clenched her hand. "If you love him, you will not be willing to let him wander for you. If you love him, you won''t want to see him have nothing for your impossible relationship. Love is a luxury. Some people have never met love in their life, but they all live well. " His eyes are deep, every word, as if to pierce her heart, "he will not lose you and live. You''ll die because of you. ¡ª¡ªYou may hate me when I say that. " He raised his hand and smoked a cigarette. He said calmly to her, "but he is my brother. I watched him grow up from childhood. I don''t want him to be hurt because of emotion." "Ronan, one is enough. He has been taught by my father for you once. At that time, nearly two-thirds of his bones were broken, and it took him three months to get up again. They were shot in the shoulder and knee and were rescued in intensive care unit for 24 hours. " He said here, a little pause, and then precipitation of emotion in a low voice, "if you have a brother, you will not be willing to see him lying in the operating room in the uncertain." Ronan first knew. They have a good relationship with Yan family. Such feelings, for the people of the big family, are very valuable. Yan Qingfeng is really concerned about Fu Tingyuan, otherwise he would not have gone to such a place with Yanzong on his back to look for him. It is impossible to waste so much time running in front of her so painstakingly to persuade her. Maybe he''s right. Love is a luxury. Some people have never met love in their whole life and can live well. Fu Tingyuan can live well without luonanchu. It''s just She was a little reluctant. Ronan looked down at his cell phone for a long time. She knew that she should press down, let Yanzong take him back, and then let him marry Lu Mingyou. He will return to his own world, full of flowers and applause, glory and glory, he is still his master. Not Instead of being beaten and bleeding by others for a little food. "Give me a moment." She took a deep breath, and her voice trembled I''ll think about it. " Yanqingfeng looked down at her for a long time, then gently put out the cigarette end and sighed, "please take him back. I know you''ll make the best choice. " Ronan lowered his head and didn''t speak. Yan Qingfeng also did not say anything, turned to leave the room. * after standing in the same place for a long time, Nanchu''s legs were numb, and then he walked over and sat on the sofa in a trance. Chapter 857 Nanchu stood in the same place for a long time, and his legs were numb. Then he went to sit on the sofa in a trance. She hid her cell phone under the sofa cushion and curled up to bury her face in her lap. She felt a little cold in the sunny weather. Is really very sad, but also clear, Yan Qingfeng said is right. If you love a person, do you want him to live or die with him? This is not a very difficult multiple choice question. In front of life, personal feelings are too small. She wanted him to live well, just as he had pushed her away from the truth by hiding the truth. He just wanted her to live well. Even if the pain, the wound will heal one day, but there is nothing left after death. She buried her face on her knees and slowly clasped her legs. Wait a minute. Nanchu told herself that she should have more time to prepare. Prepare her for separation. * Fu Tingyuan got back a small jeep with a gun and a bag of money given by Yan Qingfeng. Jeeps are adaptable, durable and easy to operate. In this kind of forced escape, jeeps are the best choice of all models. He parked the car at the door, opened the door and walked in. The room was very quiet. Instead of lying in bed, he looked around and saw lornacho curled up on the sofa. Sometimes he left her alone in the room when he went out. He also felt that she was very pitiful and too lonely. However, in order to take care of her, he could not spare too much time to accompany her. He went over to pick up the person, felt her body warm and cool, he lowered his head and touched her forehead, did not look hot, then held the person to let him sit on his leg. "What''s the matter?" He raised his hand and pinched her sharp jaw, and looked at her melancholy appearance, "not feeling well?" "No Ronan was lying on his chest in a low voice. "It''s just boring to be alone at home." Fu Tingyuan stroked her long hair and said in a warm voice, "how about staying with you at home these two days?" Anyway, yanqingfeng is still there, and they are not short of money at present. The jeep was so old that he had to spend some time and tools to transform it. Ronan raised his head and looked at him. Then he lowered his eyes slowly, put his face on his chest again, and gently answered, "well." She was a little depressed. Fu Tingyuan thought that she had been left at home for a long time. He did not say anything. At noon, Yan Qingfeng''s people sent meals again. With him there, their food is really not worried. When she and Fu Tingyuan were having dinner, Yan Qingfeng also came. Obviously, he had eaten, smoking at the door and chatting with Fu Tingyuan. "You pawned the gun I gave you?" "Well. What''s the matter? " Yan Qingfeng seemed speechless. After a while of silence, he asked, "is the money enough? I don''t have much cash with me. I''m afraid dad will monitor me if I withdraw money here. " "That''s enough." Fu Tingyuan looks flat, "not enough to change a place to earn." "Be careful. I can''t help you much in this kind of place "Well." Two people chatting, lornan began to bow his head to pick up rice. Yan Qingfeng is shameless enough. He pretends to be his brother in front of Fu Tingyuan, and then runs to lobby her when he is not at home. "I''ll probably leave in the afternoon." Yan Qingfeng Road, Luonan first felt his sight if there was nothing in her body swept, she slightly clenched the chopsticks, "I leave a few people here, if you have trouble, you can ask them to help you." Chapter 858 Fu Tingyuan nodded: "thank you." Lornan began to eat with his eyes down. Yan Qingfeng left. They had lunch. Fu Tingyuan asked Yan Qingfeng''s people to come over and clean up the table. He took luonanchu to bed and coaxed her to sleep. "Go to sleep. I''ll stay with you for a while." Ronan turned to his side and put out his hand to hook his finger. He asked softly, "don''t you sleep?" They all had a long time last night. He got up early in the morning and didn''t have a good rest. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her delicate and soft appearance. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face: "the car has to be refitted. It''s time to leave the day after tomorrow at the latest." Ronan first closed his eyes and felt the gentle touch of the man. His fingers were rough and itchy. She answered, glanced aside, rubbed his palm, and kissed his fingertips. Then she said with a smile, "well, you go. I''ll sleep. " Fu Tingyuan took back his fingers and twisted the quilt for her. He said in a warm voice, "I will go when you fall asleep." Luonanchu cleverly closed his eyes, turned to his side and gently grasped Fu Tingyuan''s finger with one hand. His breath and body temperature spread from the bedside, and she could feel the gentle overflow of his sight on her. His presence gave her peace of mind. When Luonan first woke up, Fu Tingyuan was still knocking at the door. She climbed down from the bed, took a chair, sat at the door and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who had almost all the cars removed from the yard. I don''t know where he learned the craft. Maybe the boys have a little mechanical talent. The people left by yanqingfeng are also helping him to assemble. Look at this posture, it should be able to refit it tomorrow. The thought of this filled her heart with an indescribable bewilderment. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and saw Luo Nan in his pajamas. He was sitting at the door with his cheek on. She still had a lazy wake-up from her nap, her hair was fluffy on her shoulders, and her eyes were misty and steamy. When she saw him, she tilted her head and gave him a little smile. Looking at her like this, his heart spread out a few silk uncontrollable love. Luo Nan Chu walked over, took his neck and wiped the oil on his cheek with a paper towel. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Go and put on a coat. It''s windy." "Well." Luonan nodded his head at the beginning, and then he saw Yan Qingfeng coming out of the room not far away. He was a tall man in a long black windbreaker, well-dressed and alienated. Ronan took a first look at him, turned and went into the room. Fu Tingyuan played with the small wrench on his hand and said, "are you going?" Yan Qingfeng nodded and stood looking at Fu Tingyuan. He didn''t know if he could see him in his life. His eye color is slightly heavy, went up to pat him on the shoulder, "you take care." Fu Tingyuan laughed calmly: "don''t worry. A thousand years of disaster. " Yan Qingfeng looked at him for a moment, then turned around and waved his hand. His men gathered around him and got into the car. Ronan put on his coat at the beginning. Seeing the empty field, he was silent for a moment. Then he came to him and asked, "is your brother gone?" "Well." On Fu Tingyuan''s face, there was no regret or reluctance. He was always calm and decided on his own way, so no one could reverse his decision. Chapter 859 Luonan first took a look at him, then withdrew his sight. Without saying anything more, he just went around to see the engine that Fu Tingyuan and those people had modified. If she thinks right, Fu Tingyuan is going to drive this small broken car with her over mountains and mountains to start the escape journey. She looked at the little jeep and thought of the car that Fu Tingyuan used to drive. Her temple nerves jumped up suddenly, always feeling that it was still a little difficult to accept. In the final analysis, she and Yan Qingfeng, are reluctant to let Fu Tingyuan fall to this point. Fu Tingyuan saw that luonanchu''s face was pale and silent. He walked over to block the sun for her. He dropped his eyes and asked her, "what''s the matter?" Ronan raised his head to look at him and asked with a smile, "nothing. I think you boys Why, everything. Have you ever studied automobile repair? " Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "how can anything happen? It''s just that after playing with cars for a few years, I have more leisure than my brother. You used to play with cars, couldn''t you refit the engine? " "Change it." Ronan said with a smile, "but if I can''t get involved, I''ll buy ready-made and modified ones." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked her hair: "OK, bad girl, go inside. Are you hungry? I''ll buy you some snacks in the evening. What would you like to eat Luo Nanchu wanted to say at the beginning that she didn''t need to buy it, but after seeing Fu Tingyuan''s face, she said, "little cake. Just what you bought before Fu Tingyuan nodded and wrote it down. Ronan sat back in the chair at the door, holding his legs and watching him walk back and forth at the gate. She was in a trance. I don''t know how long it took for the sun to set. When Luonan first woke up, she saw Fu Tingyuan carrying something from far away to her side. She had been wearing a thin blanket over her shoulder. "Awake?" The man came in and stroked her face. He rubbed his thumb around the corner of her eye. "You look a little tired. Are you really OK? " Ronan laughed and stood up from his chair: "it''s OK. Let''s eat together. " Outside the door, the sun slowly sank, and a dark night came. * after dinner, sit in a man''s arms to share a small piece of cake, and then watch the moonlight flow in from the window and the cracks in the corner. Luo Nan first leans in Fu Tingyuan''s arms, feels own heartbeat and his melt into a beat. She hopes the evening will be a little longer. But the sun still rose in her reluctance. After breakfast the next day, Fu Tingyuan had assembled the car. He packed up the necessities of the room and put them in the car. He went to buy some dry food to take with him. Ronan stood at the door and watched him in and out. Wait, they''re leaving the city for the Mexican border, for California. It will take about a month or two on the way, and we must be well prepared, but there is not much time left for them. Yan Qingfeng has left, this slum may have entered the people of Yanzong. If Fu Tingyuan doesn''t want to find them, he has to start immediately. Luonanchu looked at him at the door for a while, then turned around and took out the mobile phone that Yan Qingfeng gave her yesterday from under the sofa cushion. She looked down at the mobile phone for a long time, and then put it into her pocket. At noon, they had lunch and Ronan got on the bus out of town. Chapter 860 Mexico is very windy and dusty. Driving outside the city, it is beating the windows all the time. In the afternoon, they were out of Nero''s sphere of influence. Fu Tingyuan parked his car in a restaurant on the edge of the road to take luonanchu to dinner. Dry food and water are well prepared, but it''s good to break the contract a little bit. After all, they may not have much chance to replenish on the road. Fu Tingyuan was thinking about whether to buy some dry food in the restaurant. His finger was suddenly gently hooked by Luo Nanchu. He glanced at her and saw that she raised her chin quietly towards him. He turned his head and looked into the restaurant. Because of its proximity to the city, the restaurant is not doing well. At the moment, there are sporadic customers sitting, eating with knives and forks. Those customers were all young and strong white people. They were tall and dressed in black. They did not have the unique dejected breath of slum people. Their backs showed a bit of evil spirit in the dim light of the restaurant. It''s not surprising that Ronan was too alert at first, but these men were so out of place that they were conspicuous. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight, clenched Luo Nanchu''s hand, turned and took her back to the jeep. Ronan was a little pale at first. "Those people..." "It''s my dad''s man." Fu Tingyuan clenched the steering wheel and turned the front of the car. All the people raised by Yan Zong are of the same temperament. He can recognize the unbridled atmosphere at a glance. "What to do?" "Back to the city." He stepped on the gas pedal. Now that Mao rushes out of the city, he may be chased and lost in the desert. Ronan looked at the rearview mirror nervously, and his voice was out of control: "they are coming!" Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just focused on driving back to the city. When they get off the bus, they are too conspicuous. There are so few people here that it''s strange not to be found. It was also his own carelessness. He didn''t check the people in the teahouse when he got off. Otherwise, he didn''t need to be so embarrassed now. Fu Tingyuan and Luonan Chu drive in the lane. The engine that had just been refitted this morning didn''t expect to come into use so quickly. It made a deafening roar. Fu Tingyuan shook the steering wheel and turned into another lane. Luonan held the door handle at the beginning, and his face was pale. The engine voice behind him was closely following, almost rubbing his ear. Fu Tingyuan''s driving skills are really good. Luonan has not seen what he used to be like before, but according to his ability now, he should be a professional driver. He didn''t have time to tell her many things about him. She didn''t know. Her heart is sour, stretched out her hand to hold the mobile phone in her pocket tightly and bit her lip tightly. She really didn''t want to leave him now. She''s not ready yet. "Bang!" The sound of a gun. A bullet came from behind and rubbed against the tire of their jeep. It seems that Yanzong''s people want their cars scrapped. Fu Tingyuan took a look at the rear-view mirror, which several black cars were chasing, some disdained to scold: "nerve." He turned the steering wheel and drove to another alley. The jeep has a small body. Many alleys in the city can come and go freely, but the cars behind are not so lucky. After Fu Tingyuan turned into this alley, they were stuck outside one after another. Chapter 861 The sound of the engine faded away, and lornan began to breathe a sigh of relief. Fu Tingyuan parked the car behind a hidden building and handed her a bottle of water and a bag of bread. "Fu Tingyuan..." Ronan raised her head and looked at him blankly. She was a little frightened. It turned out that the feeling of escaping was this kind of feeling, not exciting. The feeling of being chased and killed was simply terrible. In the future, they may have to live a life of fear. We should be on guard against all people. We should live in the open air and live in a precarious situation. Fu Tingyuan looked at her eyes. Her eyes sank slightly. He raised his hand and stroked the corners of her eyes. He asked softly, "do you regret it?" In fact, it''s no big deal to regret. When Ronan first lived with him, what he experienced was nothing but a calm daily life. She did not know what she chose to face with him and what kind of life she would live in the future. His own choice, there is no need to drag her to suffer with him. If she regrets, he won''t force her to stay. "No Ronan shook his head, held out his hand, and buried his face in his chest. "A little scared." Fu Tingyuan chuckled in a low voice, raised his hand and stroked her long hair Although I can understand Ronan Chu''s retreat, I will still be happy for her answer. In the end or selfish, I hope the people I like can be willing to accompany you. Yanzong''s people did not catch up. They shared a dinner together in the jeep. In the evening, Fu Tingyuan hugged her, and Luonan curled up in his arms to sleep. In fact, his body was very tired, but his nerves were still excited by his escape. Luonan couldn''t sleep at the beginning, and Fu Tingyuan didn''t sleep either. A small crack opened in the window, and the cigarette smoke burning on his fingertips dispersed. The man''s face appears calm and quiet in the night. At three or four o''clock in the morning, Luonan was pushed to wake up by Fu Tingyuan, and she sat back on her co pilot. At the moment, the morning sun was slightly exposed. In the hot summer of Mexico, there was already a dull and anxious atmosphere belonging to this country alone. Behind their cars were the black cars that were chasing after them. Their route out of the city last night has been exposed. Now they can''t leave according to the original plan. They have to re plan their route. "What will they do if they catch you?" Fu Tingyuan was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and his tone was somewhat casual: "if you are beaten, you may be taken back half dead, or you may hang up before you get to the hospital?" Ronan initially pursed his lips: "I''m serious. Don''t be kidding Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, then said faintly, "I didn''t think about this." When he came out, he didn''t want to compromise with Yanzong. Naturally, he didn''t think about what would happen if he went back. I''ll be forced to marry another woman. That man has a strong sense of control. What''s more, his relationship with ronanchu has already broken out. He will not allow such a scandal to break out in his family. So it''s best to let him marry another woman. His methods have always been so simple and crude. If brothers don''t agree, then go to solve the source of the discord. He entangled with his cousin, so he had no chance to entangle. But this is the way. Either he married another woman, or he got Ronan to marry another man. Chapter 862 He has not yet metamorphosed to control lornan Chu''s marriage, so he can only manipulate him. His father is such a paranoid and stubborn man. He is not strong enough. In the face of his control, in addition to accepting, the only resistance left is to flee for his life. If he doesn''t accept, he doesn''t agree. If he doesn''t, he won''t marry Lu Mingyou. He didn''t want to regret it. * Luonan first got out of the car and went to a shallow depression and bowed a handful of water to wash his face. Although the window was closed, she was still disheartened and her hair was covered with dust. Fu Tingyuan also got out of the car, leaning against the shadow of the car, smoking. He slightly raised his head and looked into the distance. They are at another starting point in the city at the moment. They can get out of the city by driving this way. Yanqingfeng has left some people in the city, but they can''t help at present. The slums are very large and complicated. They have already left Nero''s territory. This area is the territory of another Mexican gang leader. They can''t stay here long. They''ll have to leave soon. Ronan tore a bag of biscuits and handed him one. The two leaned against the door and ate a long late breakfast. After breakfast, Ronan put his head on the man''s lap and rested in the back seat. Fu Tingyuan looks down at her, holds her finger, and kisses her fingertip. His eyes were so gentle that Ronan felt it would be good to live like this all his life. These were the most difficult days of her life, not mental, but physical. But it was also the happiest day of her life. It might be ridiculous. But she really didn''t care about anything as long as she was with him. She really loves him. I love him very much. * it rained heavily. In the alley in the dark, behind came the sound of rapid footsteps. Ronan couldn''t run at first. She was panting heavily and her face was completely bloodless by the rain. Fu Tingyuan pushed her into an alley and a crack between them. He lowered his head and gave her a strong kiss on her lips. Then he quickly said, "I''ll lead them away. You stay here and don''t move. " He turned to go. Luonan subconsciously held his hand: "Fu Tingyuan..." She looked in a hurry and was about to cry. "Don''t be afraid to leave you alone. I''ll be back soon. " He was wet and dripping all over, but he looked calm compared to her panic. The footsteps of the people behind were clear. These people were not Yanzong''s people. They fired as soon as they saw them. This kind of hatred comes from killing people. Luo Nanchu bit his lips tightly, Fu Tingyuan reached out and hugged her forcefully. He said in a low voice, "when I come back, I will take you." His figure disappeared into the dark rain. Luonan squatted down and hugged his head, suppressed the cry, and listened to the footsteps of those people chasing Fu Tingyuan. The rain fell from the cracks in the corner of the top of her head. She was wet through and her body was shaking. She could not tell whether she was cold or afraid. Far away, she heard a gunshot, she hugged herself and almost burst into tears. God, she cried and thought, don''t let him have an accident. How else would she live the rest of her life. Chapter 863 It''s raining harder and harder. It seems that we are going to dump all the rain that hasn''t been raining for half a year. Ronan curled up and listened to the rain in the night. All around were extremely quiet. In this dangerous night, every door and window were locked. What Luonan could hear at first was the sound of rain falling on the ground. She squatted on the ground with her legs in her arms, and her nerves were extremely sensitive in this extreme silence. She pricked up her ears and did not let go of a sound. But no. She couldn''t hear the footsteps of Fu Tingyuan coming back. He didn''t know where he had led people, and he hasn''t come back yet. At the beginning of Hun yuan, Fu has already been in Hun yuan, and she even has the illusion that she has been married in the United States. When she turned her head in her wedding dress, she saw that Fu Tingyuan came slowly towards her from the red carpet. Her face was still his cynical smile. Her heart because of seeing him once familiar with the appearance and intense pain, pain she suddenly from hallucinations wake up, rain hit her body, she looked down at her own white fingers. Or this rainy night, cold and desperate night, Fu Tingyuan''s life or death is uncertain, she hide here nowhere to escape. She didn''t know what would happen if Fu Tingyuan didn''t come back. He''s dead, and she won''t live here for a few days. It''s life and death. But she didn''t want him to die. But she wanted him to live well. Ronan first bit his lips and sobbed with sadness. He said he would come back, but why didn''t he come back to look for her when it was getting light. Is he I''m not going to take care of her. For three or four hours, lornan was in a state of unconsciousness. The days of escape and pursuit had exhausted all her physical strength, and the rain made her uneasy to the extreme. She came and went back and forth in the illusion. After a long time, when it seemed to be light, she finally heard the intermittent footsteps. She lifted her face from her knees and looked out of the gap blankly: "Fu Tingyuan?" No one answered her. It''s still raining. All that was left was the sound of rain. She felt as if she were hallucinating again, and she buried her face back in her lap, shivering. "Early? Are you still there? " Then she heard Fu Tingyuan calling her in a low voice. Luo Nanchu stood up all of a sudden. She ran out from the corner of the wall. She saw Fu Tingyuan standing on the wall weakly. His face looked even paler than her. Luo Nanchu felt a thump in his heart, ran to him and asked him at a loss: "Fu Tingyuan What''s the matter with you? " He raised his hand and touched her face: "are you ok?" Luonanchu shook her head. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s fingers were cold, even colder than her. She raised her hand and touched his face gently. She was afraid that even this was her illusion. She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan had not come back. She was still dreaming alone in the alley. Her fingertips touched the man''s cool skin, and her heart was suddenly relaxed. After a night''s fear, tears poured out. She couldn''t help holding him. "Fu Tingyuan, I''m so scared..." She was afraid that he would not come back. She was afraid that something had happened to him. She was afraid that he would die Chapter 864 She was afraid that he would not come back. She was afraid that something had happened to him. She was afraid that he would die Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but gently stroked her hair. Luonanchu smelled the strong smell of blood on his body. She was stunned for a moment, slowly put her hand back, on the palm of her hand, did not know where to rub the blood. Her brain buzzing, raised her head to look at him, he just a silent sigh, and then the body fell down, gradually fell on her body. Ronan''s eyes fell on his shirt, which was dyed red on his back. He should have been shot from the back, and it took a long time to find him back here. That''s why he shed so much blood and dyed the whole dress through. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the rain curtain blankly. The weather was still gloomy and the rain was still falling like that, but her body could not feel any sense. Only Fu Tingyuan was leaning on her shoulder and the warm breath blowing on her face made her feel that this was not an illusion. She shook her body for a moment, then slowly knelt down with the man in her arms. * she slowly dragged the man from the ground to the eaves of a private house to prevent the rain from falling on him. It should be light, but because of the rain, it seems that it is still at night. She let the man''s body lean in her arms, holding his body without any temperature. There was something bright in her eyes at the void. I was wrong. She thought. I was really wrong. What life and death together, life and death, she just want him to live well. It doesn''t matter to be with other women, or to marry other women, as long as he can live. Yan Qingfeng is right. She is too selfish. She only wants to be with Fu Tingyuan, but she forgets that she can''t afford to be with him. How could she be so selfish? Just for their own selfish desires, but to let their lovers suffer this endless torture. Her brain is muddleheaded, shivering from the arms to take out the mobile phone, to call Yanzong. She surrendered. This time, she did. She didn''t want to be with him. She didn''t dare. As long as he is alive, as long as he is alive "Early..." Fu Tingyuan called out her name in a low voice. Luo Nan Chu''s hand trembled. The mobile phone slipped down from her hand. She had no time to pick it up. She only knew to look down at him. Fu Tingyuan slowly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid I will not leave you alone. " He was cold, but his forehead was hot. Ronan thought, he must be confused. What does he care about her now. "Fu Tingyuan, can I take you back?" Her tears kept falling down, almost unable to see the man''s face, "I don''t want you to suffer for me. I know you like me enough. I won''t blame you. Go and marry someone else. " The man leaned in her arms and looked at her and gave a low smile Say something stupid. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could I marry someone else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I swore you were the only woman in my life. If you break your promise, you will be struck by thunder and lightning. " He wakes up for a while, and slowly regains his coma. His blood still kept flowing out, and Ronan knew at first that he might really die. Died in his arms. It is really a proverb by Yan Qingfeng. Chapter 865 "Gee --" a, Luo Nanchu shelter from the rain that room, a brown skin of the little girl jumped out of it, she saw luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan, scared "Ya", a pair of honey colored eyes surprised at them two, and then spoke a strong accent of Mexican language ran back to the room. She seemed to be calling someone''s name. And soon, a fierce middle-aged Mexican woman came out of the house. The woman may have been cooking in the room just now, and there are still traces of flour on her hands. When she saw Ronan, her eyebrows wrinkled. From the first look on her face, Ronan knew that she was trying to drive them away. After all, it''s very unlucky to see a seriously injured man and a woman covered with blood in this kind of place. "Please let''s stay a little longer and we''ll go when the rain stops." Ronan began to shiver and communicate with her in English. The woman looked at her in silence for a while, and her eyebrows did not relax. When Ronan thought she was going to refuse, she suddenly said, "come in." Ronan was stunned for a moment. The woman waved and said to the little girl, "Adele, come and help me." The little girl came out of the house in her flowery skirt. The woman came to hold Fu Tingyuan''s arm. Luo Nan looked at her movements and hesitated for a moment. Then she helped Fu Tingyuan''s other arm. Two people helped him into the room. They are now in this situation, even if the woman wanted to hurt her, she also recognized. There will never be a worse situation. The room was very small, with only a kitchen and a bed. This woman was not afraid that Fu Tingyuan was covered with water, so she directly let him lie on the bed. She said to Ronan in English with a strong accent: "you go and take off his clothes. I''m still cooking soup in the kitchen. You can have some later. I''ll get the medicine for you Ronan did not expect that she should be so kind. She said thanks to her one after another. Adele, holding a woman''s leg, hid behind her and looked at her curiously. The woman went to the other side. Luo Nan Chu climbed into bed and carefully untied Fu Tingyuan''s wet shirt. He was even colder. Luo Nan Chu held back tears and took off his bloody shirt. She took off his trousers with great effort. The woman came up with the medicine box and handed her a knife: "dig out the bullet from his back. Otherwise, there is no way to stop bleeding. " Ronan looked at the knife and was at a loss, "I I will not... " The woman took a look at her slender hand. She didn''t say anything. She just took it back and said to Ronan, "I don''t have any anesthetics here. It may hurt a lot. You tell your friends to be patient Ronan didn''t know what to say, so he could only thank her constantly. The woman turned on the alcohol lamp, took the knife and roasted it on the lamp. Then she went over and asked Luo Nanchu to turn Fu Tingyuan over. She inserted the knife tip skillfully. The blood overflowed all of a sudden. Fu Tingyuan''s body twitched unconsciously. Luonan didn''t open his eyes at the beginning, and his teeth almost broke his lips. The tip of the knife touched the hard tail of the bullet. The woman quickly gouged out the bullet from the meat. Adele handed over the hemostatic cotton. Lornan watched them quickly bandage the wound on Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder. Chapter 866 The blood stopped, and luonanchu relaxed. The woman packed the things back into the medicine box and said to him, "I don''t have anything to save my life here. If I want him to get better soon, I''d better send him to the city hospital. Otherwise, the fever and infection will still kill him Her voice was cold, her expression and her eyes did not fluctuate, as if she were stating a certain fact. Ronan said thanks in a low voice, watching the woman enter the kitchen. She turned around and walked to the bedside. She reached out and gently held his hand which fell on the edge of the bed. He''s still in a coma. The bullet didn''t wake him up. Ronan looked at him for a moment, lowered his head, put his forehead against the back of his cold hand, and sobbed soundlessly. That''s enough. She let go. She wanted him to live well, live a long life, honor and glory, and live a healthy life. That''s enough. * the woman brought the soup. Ronan said thanks in a low voice, took a few drinks by himself, and then carried it to him, holding the man''s head, and feeding it to him carefully from mouth to mouth. His lips were parched with fever, and Ronan began to cry as he kissed him. When Ronan had finished feeding him the soup, he wiped his tears and turned around. He saw the little girl standing behind the door, looking at her curiously. Ronan picked herself up and said hello to her with a smile The little girl was a little shy. Seeing Ronan laughing with her at first, she hid away. Luonan was not in the mood to play with her at the beginning. Seeing Adele run away, he sat back to the bed and looked at Fu Tingyuan. "Sister, here you are." Adele, who had run away at first, came back with a fresh red apple in her hand. Apple can be called a luxury here. Lornan didn''t want it at the beginning, but said thanks to her in a low voice. At the beginning of his life, Luonan had a pleasant face, and soon he became familiar with the little girl. Adele heard from her mouth that the woman was originally a doctor in the city, but because of something, she ran to hide here. It''s no wonder she''s so skilful. Therefore, we can see precisely that Fu Tingyuan''s injury needs to be taken care of in the hospital. Luonan sighed and looked at Fu Tingyuan lying on the bed. In this life, their fate may have done. She looked down at him for a long time. Then she took Fu Tingyuan''s hand, lowered her head and kissed the back of his hand. In a soft voice, she said, "forgive me." I don''t know when the rain has stopped. The sun showed half its face from the clouds. Ronan went out of the house and bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. The sound of engine vibration came from all directions. She slowly raised her head and stood upright. A dozen black cars stopped at the door of this small house. She saw yanqingfeng and Yanzong people. She looked down at her cell phone and gave a silent smile. Well, there''s no need to worry about whether you''re being counted. All things in this world are not always satisfactory, but they should be separated. There is no difference between early and late. Although it''s to say goodbye to him, it doesn''t make any difference. She went to the man who came out of the car and whispered, "he''s in there. He''s seriously injured. Did you bring a doctor here?" Yanqingfeng lowered her head and looked at her pale, bloodless face and said in a low voice, "you have a fever." "Me?" Luonan first laughed and didn''t say anything. He just handed the mobile phone in his hand to Yan Qingfeng''s, "OK, return to Zhao completely. You should be satisfied with my mission. " Chapter 867 Her smile was warm and cool, and there was no irony in her face. Instead, she had a faint self mockery of herself. Yan Qingfeng looked at her a few times, then turned his head and told his subordinates to take luonanchu to measure the temperature in the car. Luonan did not move at the beginning, but turned his head and looked behind him. Yan Qingfeng''s people had already entered the house and carried Fu Tingyuan out of the house. She just stood there, motionless slightly opened her eyes, watching Fu Tingyuan was carried into the ambulance they brought. Ronan stood in place for a long time. All right. She thought. It''s over. Her heart is also too much feeling, may have been numb with pain, Luonan first raised his hand, vigorously wiped his cold face, and then followed Yan Qingfeng''s people into another car. The nurse measured her temperature. The high fever was nearly 40 degrees. She handed her a piece of antipyretic medicine and a blanket. Lornan leaned against the front passenger''s seat and closed her eyes a little tired. I don''t know how long after that, she heard the door open. Someone got in the car and sat next to her. Ronan didn''t open his eyes at first. "Sorry." It''s the voice of Yan Qingfeng, "it''s not intended to deceive you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Only you can make him die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I hope you can understand the difficulties of a brother." "Nothing." Ronan closed her eyes, and her white face was still buried in the white fluff. She took the antipyretic, drowsy, and even her voice was hoarse and lazy. "You come just in time, and I want to call you." Yan Qingfeng turned his head and looked at her. There was no expression on Ronan''s face at first. He was calm and relaxed. Yan Qingfeng pondered for a moment and nodded: "you understand it." She didn''t speak, she just buried her face in the blanket. Yan Qingfeng did not disturb her any more, opened the door and went out. At the beginning of his life, Ronan felt sleepless and finished the dream in his dream. Fu Tingyuan came step by step from the red carpet in a suit. He looked down at her with a slight smile. He was still proud. He put the ring on her ring finger and kissed the tip of her finger. "At the beginning, we were together all our lives." She shivered and cried in her dream and said, "good." * Fu Tingyuan was taken to a public hospital in a nearby city. Luonan had a fever for three days at the beginning. After the cold, it was off and on. On the day of discharge, Yan Qingfeng came to ask her whether she wanted to return to Tongcheng or America. Ronan first thought, "Tongcheng." She''s all right. Fu Tingyuan has cured those diseases. There''s no need to continue to trouble Qin Su and them. The work has been shelved for a long time, and Guoguo and Luo Yi have not seen it for a long time. It''s like having a fantastic dream. I wake up at the moment and return to the calm and indifferent daily life. Yan Qingfeng nodded: "I''ll buy you a ticket." Ronan stood at the door of the ward, hesitated for a moment, and still couldn''t help asking, "he went back What will happen? " Yanqingfeng looked down at her, did not answer her question, just said: "everything will be OK. Don''t worry. " Everything will be ok It''s just, it''s not about her. Luonan didn''t speak at first. After a long silence, he said in a low voice: "then I Can you go and see him again? " Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see you now Chapter 868 Luonan was stunned for a long time. The blood color on her face gradually faded. Then a faint smile appeared on her face. She bent her eyes slightly. She nodded: "well, it''s OK." Yan Qingfeng looked at her with a low sigh and put his coat on her shoulder, "go back. Live a good life in Tongcheng and start again. Forget him and you''ll meet the man who really suits you Luonan first silent smile, gently get the way: "can''t meet." She may meet a lot of very good people in the future, they may also be very good to her. However, the four seas and eight wastelands, the blue and the yellow spring, is also a Fu Tingyuan. It''s just Fu Tingyuan. She will never meet another Fu Tingyuan. * Ronan first took a plane and spent a day back from Mexico to Tongcheng. Her villa in Tongcheng is still there, and there are still people taking care of her daily. However, the owner of her agency has changed. The name of the company''s legal person changed from Yan Ruyu to the name of an unknown man. She is still the only female artist in the whole company. The script of the entertainment industry still flows through her side before it will be distributed to other artists. It looks as if nothing has changed. But lornan first knew that many things were different. It''s like having a big dream in the past eight years. She pushed all the scripts and told the company she wanted to take a break. She really needs to rest. She needs to stop and think about how she''s going to go. On the first day of her return to Tongcheng, she had a big sleep with her head covered, directly from the afternoon of that day to the noon of the next day. She woke up hungry and ordered a takeout. After lunch, Huarong sent a text message asking her to have coffee in the afternoon. Ronan first pushed. Hua Rong is also very strange. She went to England with Yan Ruyu during the Spring Festival. Why did she come back after the Spring Festival. Ronan didn''t know how to explain it. At least at present, I really don''t know how to explain to her. There were so many inexplicable things that she couldn''t tell anyone. In the afternoon, luonanchu drove to school to pick up Guo Guo and Luo Yi. Although the two little guys haven''t seen her for a long time, they are also used to the rhythm of her going out. After all, she hasn''t come back for several months when she is filming. Guoguo was very happy to see her. She sat on her lap and chattered. The little girl''s voice was clear and tender. Sometimes she spoke fast. Lornan couldn''t understand her at first. But when she spoke, she couldn''t help bending her eyes. When Luo Yi grew up, she didn''t like to talk as much as she did when she was a child. However, Luo Yi also held her hand tightly and depended on her appearance. Ronan had some peace when he first looked at the two children. Fortunately, the two children have not changed. In the world, there is still something that can make her stop for breath. When Luonan returns to the villa with Luoyi and Guoguo, the nanny is still cooking in the kitchen. Luo Juntian sits on the sofa and looks down at a picture. His hair is a lot gray and he has been haggard for the past three months. When he saw them back, he subconsciously hid the photo. Luonanchu looked at his action, his eyes were slightly dark, but he didn''t ask anything. Luo Zhiying''s story, she saw it on the Internet when she came back. Such a scandal is really shocking. Even Ronan thought it was incredible. Even some can''t accept it. Chapter 869 Luo Juntian, as a father, even if Luo Zhiying could not come back to see him for so many years, he could not give up her father daughter friendship casually. Luo Zhiying has an accident. I''m afraid he''s been having a hard time these months. Luo didn''t have much contact with her rivals in private. Vaguely, she can also feel Luo Zhiying''s rejection of her. Many things, Luo Juntian did not know in Tongcheng, but Luonan did understand that she and Luo Zhiying could not return to the old sisterhood. Luo Zhiying, whether voluntarily or threatened, has ruined her career in performing arts in her whole life. There is no news of her on the Internet, and she can''t find out where she is now. It''s just that Luo Juntian is still worried about her. "Back." Luo Juntian stood up from the sofa and said hello to luonanchu with a smile. Guoguo ran to luojuntian happily and held out his tender hand and called to luojuntian, "grandfather, embrace." Luo Juntian bent down to pick up the fruit, weighed it, and said with a smile, "what did you eat in school today? Why is it much heavier than yesterday? " Guo Guo smiles with a Curved Eyebrow: "Guoguo ate two bowls of rice today." "Good fruit." Luonan first walked over and put her bag on the sofa. She didn''t come back this time. The explanation for Luo Juntian was that he went to film. He was not familiar with the entertainment industry and didn''t ask much. Luoyi and Guoguo both finished their dinner early under the nanny''s service. The nanny took the fruit to take a bath. Luo Yi went upstairs to do his homework. Luonan had no appetite at first, but Luo Juntian ate very slowly. She didn''t go. She lowered her head and slowly accompanied him to dinner. Don''t know how long after, Luo Juntian raised his head and said, "at the beginning of the south, do you have any news about Xiaoying?" Luo Nan Chu''s chopsticks on the hand slightly a meal, hesitated for a while, just shook his head: "No She even came back here to know what happened to Luo Zhiying. Luo Jun days low sigh tone, put down chopsticks some tired way: "how can this kind of thing happen..." She''s a big star. Shoot a. V this kind of thing, is really appalling. Luo Juntian knew that after the accident, he couldn''t sleep at night. He couldn''t contact luonanchu, and he couldn''t find a person to investigate. In the past three months or so, his hair has turned white. Ronan lowered his head and didn''t speak. She really didn''t know what to say. Over the past five years, Luo Zhiying has not been seen except on TV programs. Now such a big thing happened, she still did not come back. The Luo family is no longer meaningful to her. But Luo Juntian may not be able to accept it. Ronan looked down for a moment, then whispered, "Dad, am I your own?" Luo Jun Tian Zhen for a moment, slightly incredulous looked up at her. Luonan first looked at his expression and knew the answer. In fact, she didn''t have any emotional reaction. Yanzong couldn''t cheat her with a fake blood identification. She had accepted this fact very early. "It''s OK." Ronan lowered his head and said in a calm voice, "go on eating." Luo Juntian looked at her and opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end nothing was said. He bowed his head and picked up chopsticks to eat. Chapter 870 After dinner, Ronan is leaving. Luo Juntian came to see her off. The night wind was a little cold, and Ronan stood in front of the sofa in the living room, wearing a windbreaker. Black long windbreaker, put on her thin shoulder, let her look a little distant cold su. Luonanchu took a rubber band and tied up his hair. Under the fine bangs, he had a white and calm face. She was different from Luo''s family since she was a child. He also loved her very much and raised her as his own daughter. But people''s hearts are biased. Sometimes, he can''t help but lean towards Luo Zhiying. He did not know how Ronan knew about her life experience, except for him and his wife who had passed away. He was a little afraid that lornan had taken him for this. Luonan first tied the belt of windbreaker, then turned his head to Luo Jun and said, "Dad, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. " Luo Juntian pondered for a moment and then asked, "at the beginning of the south, do you blame your father for not telling you your life experience?" Ronan was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "how can it be. You will always be my father. ¡ª¡ªIt won''t change because of blood She came over and hugged Luo Juntian, "don''t think too much. I''m just asking. Something happened I''ll tell you later. It was a shock to know the news, but it''s all right now. " She loved Fu Tingyuan, so she accepted it, whether it was a cousin or a blood relationship. Her tone is very gentle, Luo Juntian moved his lips, or did not ask how to know. "I went back." Ronan''s first light voice. "Drive slowly." "I see." Lornan first answered. After the greetings, Ronan turned and left. When Ronan first returned home, he lay down on the bed in his clothes. She curled up and closed her eyes to sleep. She lay down for a while and found that her mind was full of daily life with Fu Tingyuan in Mexico. Those unbridled happiness, the sweetness of skin contact, the pleasure he brought to her, and the happiness he deeply loved. Ronan had been lying in bed for a while, but finally got out of bed. She fumbled about in her dresser box, and finally found a packet of unsealed cigarettes. After searching for it for a long time, she found a lighter. She sat cross legged on the sofa in the bedroom and lit a cigarette quietly. The room did not turn on the light, only the moonlight outside the window flowed down, laying a light halo on the floor. Ronan leaned back on the sofa and looked up at the void with a vacant expression. The night was deep. Fu Tingyuan, I don''t think you can sleep. * Ronan came back from Mexico at the beginning, and completely settled down. Yu Xiaoyu doesn''t know she''s back, Huarong asks her, and she doesn''t go out. Fortunately, there are takeout in the world, otherwise she would die eating noodles alone. A person is shopping, passing the doll shop window, she saw a small shark. Little shark is wearing a small bow tie and a handmade suit. He looks like a smart, elegant, and scum. Ronan didn''t buy anything that day. He came back with this little shark named Sam. She thought that if Fu Tingyuan had a chance to see this little shark, he would surely think it was very similar to him. Chapter 871 Because of this imagination, Ronan sat on the sofa a little happily. * it''s sunny in the morning. Ronan rarely had a good sleep at first. She got out of bed barefoot, went into the bathroom for a shower, then went downstairs in her bathrobe with Sam in her arms. On the crystal tea table in the living room, there is a carnation. It should have been picked just now. It''s fresh. It was left by the hourly workers. Ronan went over and picked up the carnation and smelled it. Then he put Sam on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and ordered takeout. It was only by chance that Fu Tingyuan was about to get engaged. Sitting on the sofa with a takeout box in her hand, she was eating Ramen crazily. She accidentally pressed the remote control panel on the sofa cushion. The first news that popped up on the TV screen was the news of the century engagement ceremony of Fu Tingyuan and Lu Mingyou next month. The man has finally compromised. In addition to the sharp pain suddenly rising from the bottom of her heart, she was actually happy for him. Sometimes compromise is not a bad thing. She said that she would not blame him, that is, she did not blame him. She likes Fu Tingyuan, so she is really happy for his compromise. She didn''t want the people she loved to eat any more. Someone rang the doorbell outside the door. Luonan got up subconsciously at the beginning. As soon as she took a step, the mobile phone on the sofa rang again. She reached out and took it to open the door. No one would come here. Lornan was afraid that something had been left behind by the hourly worker. He hurried over and opened the door. There was a long shadow over the door. The man was tall and could not be seen until Ronan looked up. Ronan looked up along the buttons of his white shirt and saw him drooping down and looking into her eyes calmly. Her eyes widened slightly. The voice of Yan Qingfeng came from the mobile phone, "Nanchu, you should be careful. It seems that Tingyuan has gone to your side." You can''t be careful. Ronan thought. Just after watching the news of Fu Tingyuan''s engagement to Lu Mingyou on TV, what kind of experience does one of the parties run to her? I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a nightmare. He would not have come to say hello to her. But she always felt that she might not have a chance to see him again in her life. The man''s sight fell quietly, deep and indifferent. Luonanchu was holding the door handle with one hand. The bathrobe he was wearing was still stained with the stains of ramen soup splashed out accidentally. His hair was half dry, wet and messy. Maybe it''s because you were caught off guard, or you haven''t had time to clean up the mood of facing this man. After all, Yan Qingfeng said that Fu Tingyuan didn''t want to see her. She was at a loss and her expression was blank. At the moment, compared with her, he is in a mess. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, pushed open the door and walked in. Ronan stood at the door for a moment, then slowly closed the door again. The cell phone has been hung up, and there is a trace of absolute silence in the room. Ronan sat on the sofa with a shark in his arms. Sam looked up at the man sitting opposite her. TV is still broadcasting news about the engagement of the two families next month, which will be held in Westminster, the Royal Catholic Church. Westminster Abbey has a prominent position in Britain. The funeral of Princess Diana and the coronation of Queen Elizabeth have been held here. Chapter 872 So grand and grand, it is naturally worth the TV station to broadcast in all directions. The sound from the TV has become a noisy and unclear blind voice. Lornan''s vision falls on the face of the man opposite him for more than a month. He may not be well, and his face is faintly pale without blood. However, his hair had been trimmed, his thick fingerprints had been removed from his cigarette carrying fingertips, and his shirt was straight and exquisite, without any trace of wrinkles. He sat there, and it was Fu Tingyuan in her memory. That''s great. Ronan slowly took back his sight, slightly hugged the little shark Sam, and did not speak. A month ago, the intimate lover, now look at each other speechless. I don''t know what yanqingfeng said to Fu Tingyuan, which will make him so Hate her. Should it be hate? Lornan began to ponder over words in his mind. Yan Qingfeng personally called to ask her to be careful. I''m afraid he should have made a lot of comments on Fu Tingyuan. He really took great pains to make fu Tingyuan die of her. Ronan put Sam, a little shark, on the sofa, and then walked gently to stand in front of the man. She squatted down and looked at Fu Tingyuan head to face, and then asked, "you want me What''s the matter? " Fu Tingyuan looked up at her, at her face calm and innocent expression, "sometimes I really don''t know what kind of woman you are." Ronan dropped his eyes and laughed. "How could you say that." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and pinched her chin, "have you always carried your mobile phone on your body?" Ronan was silent and nodded, "yes." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of chilly coldness appeared in the dark pupil. The cell phone was always on her. So in that week, no matter how they ran, they would be found by the people from Yan Clan. He was so embarrassed, and did everything for their future. And she had a tracker. Let all his efforts look like a joke exposed in the eyes of the public. Fu Tingyuan pinched her chin slightly. He looked down at her pale face because of the pain of eating. He asked with an indifferent and sarcastic smile: "luonanchu, is this how you love me?" The fingers he pinched on her chin hurt her. And no more pain than her heart. She was so hurt that she could hardly cry. Taking a breath gently, Luonan said in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan. I''m doing it for you. " A lot of things in this world are for the good of others. Just as Yanzong forced Fu Tingyuan to marry Lu Mingyou, it must be that he thought Lu Mingyou was the most suitable woman for Fu Tingyuan. Although most of the time, these good intentions are just wishful thinking. In Fu Tingyuan''s eyes, a faint sarcastic look appeared. He gave a low smile and asked softly and insidiously, "for my good?" "For your own good." "I said, if you don''t want to go with me, I can send you back immediately." He looked at her. "You, like him, are trying to manipulate my life under my good name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ronan Chu, I''m really desperate that it''s you." Despair. She looked up at him. His black eyes are cold and silent, like the frozen river in the depth of the earth''s veins, and the light that once ran in his pupils is all dull and silent. Luonan first thought that when Fu Tingyuan woke up, he would be more sad when he heard Yan Qingfeng''s words. She doesn''t know. Chapter 873 Please enter the text. However, the story between her and him was over on that rainy night. She swore that if he could survive that night, she would leave him. I can''t bear to suffer like that again. He can''t bear to suffer. Ronan looked into his eyes for a long time before he whispered, "forgive me." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of chilly, he raised her chin high and bent his head to bite her lips. Luonan began to eat pain, subconsciously want to avoid, Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, took her waist, put her in his arms. The smell of his body invaded him. At first, lornan felt that there was a sound in his head, and all the senses around him were the smell of the man holding her. She unconsciously responded to his kiss, arms around his neck, between the breath is a man''s body pleasant smell of clean smell, he may have just come from the hospital, the faint smell of disinfectant, and the only belongs to this man''s cold breath. At the beginning, Fu Tingyuan still came to set up a teacher to question him. After kissing her, he felt that her whole body was soft as water. He glanced at him with a trace of sarcasm. He raised his head and held her chin and looked at her flat. "What''s the feeling of kissing someone else''s man?" He had a tone of indifference and sarcasm. Ronan first put his neck around him, panting and looking up at him. It''s not someone else''s man. She thought. Isn''t there another month? She looked at him with a faint sadness in her heart. She might have understood Fu Tingyuan''s mood at the beginning, which she could not help but want to be close to him. She didn''t speak. She just leaned over and kissed him on the face. She gave him a kiss on the lip, then on the tip of his nose, up the bridge of his straight nose, to kiss his eyes. It''s like a little animal trying to please its owner. Fu Tingyuan turned over, pulled her down and pressed her on the sofa, and then smothered her fiercely. The lapel of her bathrobe was scattered by his movements, revealing her snow-white skin and exquisite clavicle. Fu Tingyuan kisses her for a while and reaches out to touch it from her thigh. She is very emotional. She held his neck and bit his ear. "I don''t want to be on the sofa Go upstairs. " She was almost in his arms. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her red eyes and watery lips. She leaned over his neck and kissed him. She could not take the initiative. Fu Tingyuan looked at her with scarlet eyes for a while. Finally, he didn''t hold back and went in directly on the sofa. Ronan gave a short, sweet and greasy gasp, and his whole body softened down. He hugged him like a helpless little beast. In his heart, there are hatred, resentment, anger that is not understood, the pain of being cheated and betrayed by her. However, when this kind of intimate contact, the only thing left is the uncontrollable love and affection for this woman. He was also reluctant to let her uncomfortable, let her comfortable on the sofa once, and carried people upstairs. So I spent the whole morning in bed. * in the warm sunshine, the trace of love in the air has not disappeared. She leaned over and watched the man dress with his back to her. His back is straight and slender, blocking the sunlight falling on her face. From her angle, you can see his sharp and delicate side face. "Come back to England with me tomorrow." Chapter 874 Luonanchu''s voice was still a little sweet and hoarse: "what''s the matter?" He looked at her sideways and said faintly, "I''m engaged. Don''t you go to my wedding as my cousin?" They had just done this, and there were still traces of his nibbling on her skin. To be honest, Ronan was in a trance at the beginning. On the second day of next month, he will be engaged. The wedding is in August, only a few months. Soon. They have nothing to do with each other. Ronan was lying on the bed and looked at him, smiling and nodding calmly: "yes. You''re engaged, and I should have seen it. " Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, turned to open the door and left. He looks like he doesn''t want to stay with her all night. Ronan lay in bed for a while, then dragged his tired body into the bathroom to wash. She stepped on her slippers downstairs and saw Sam, a small shark that had been put on the sofa, left in the garbage can. She went over and picked up Sam and photographed it. Then she sat on the sofa with him in her arms and looked up at the void. "Sam, he''s really out of line, isn''t he?" Knowing that she liked him, she asked her to see his wedding with another woman. Is that how you hate her? To retaliate against her like this. Ronan sighed slowly and closed his eyes wearily. * Yan Qingfeng called again and asked if Fu Tingyuan had come to see her. Not only did he look for her, but also gave her the whole story. Luonan first answered and said that Fu Tingyuan was on her side. Yan Qingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "don''t do anything stupid." Ronan couldn''t figure out what else she could do. She even carried the black pot on her back. If she was selfish, she would never let Fu Tingyuan hate her. "Nothing." "He just came to invite me to his wedding," she said Yan Qingfeng seemed to be surprised, "he..." "I''ll go back to England with him tomorrow." Ronan at the beginning of the calm way, "then I will trouble you to receive." Luo Nan Chu''s big brother makes yanqingfeng smile bitterly. He did not do it very kindly. "I''m sorry, Nanchu. I can''t help it." If there is any other way to let Fu Tingyuan come back willingly, he can not choose to offend Luo Nanchu. Yu Xiaoyu is loyal to her. If Luo Nan Chu runs to her side and says a few bad words about him, he will be completely ruined. "I know. I don''t blame you. " Ronan looked at the time for the first time. "I''m going. My friend asked me to have afternoon tea. I''m going to go. " She just hung up. Ronan went upstairs to change her clothes, and then went out to take a taxi to Huarong''s coffee shop. As soon as she entered the cafe, she was slightly surprised to see the face of the flower. She has lost a lot of weight, her hair has been cut short, but her temperament has not changed, but she looks sharp. Ronan first went to sit in front of her, looking at some strange face, did not know how to speak for a moment. She noticed that the diamond ring, which had been worn by Huarong on her ring finger, was not sure when it was taken off by Huarong. The ring mark left by the ring was still there, showing that Huarong''s finger was empty. During the three months since she left, many things have happened to her and her friends. "How are you doing?" Huarong raises her hand and pours a cup of coffee for her. Her lips are still confident and elegant, and she is a little arrogant. "I haven''t even called me for more than three months, so I''m not happy to be out there?" Chapter 875 Ronan took the coffee in his hand and took a sip. "Something has happened, but it has been settled. It''s no problem. Don''t worry Huarong smiles and says nothing. They are chatting in the coffee shop. In the afternoon, the leisurely sunshine fell from the transparent glass window, and Luonan''s sight fell on the ring finger of Huarong. She raised her head and accidentally looked at her with a smile. When she was caught, she was embarrassed. Huarong said with a smile: "if you have anything you want to ask, please ask me. What are you polite to me?" She has a natural look. "What''s the matter with Fengjin?" Ronan was not very polite at the beginning and asked directly. Huarong''s finger rubbed the ring mark on his ring finger and said with a smile, "I''m divorcing him. I''m tired of it. I don''t want to make do with him." Luonan was stunned for a moment. She remembered that Hua Rong was sitting in the coffee shop a year ago and said to her with a smile: "I''ve known him for decades. I even know how old he is. If I don''t like it, I can''t help it. But since he''s married, he''s my man, so it doesn''t matter if he likes it or not. " So in the final analysis, there are still so-called Feelings gradually disappear in each other''s torture, Huarong such a stubborn and strong woman, after all, still choose to divorce with Fengjin to preserve their dignity. Looking at her silent appearance, Huarong smiles and reaches out to caress luonanchu''s pale and delicate cheek: "it seems that the women around us are not very happy. It seems that birds of a feather flock together The news of Fu Tingyuan''s impending engagement has been known all over the world, and Huarong is unlikely to have not received the news. But her memory, I''m afraid, is that she didn''t know what happened in England when she and Fu Tingyuan broke up last year. Ronan also felt that there was nothing to tell outsiders about such private affairs. Huarong took out a pack of cigarettes from the bag, handed over a cigarette and asked her, "do you want it?" Ronan shook his head. "No She''s had enough when she''s at home alone. Huarong also did not force, leaning over there lit a lady light smoke, squinting in the sun. The sun fell on her face and made her look pale. It doesn''t make her look as lazy as ordinary women. Huarong is not the most beautiful woman, but she has temperament and amorous feelings, so that all women stand beside her and are set off by her powerful aura. I''m afraid men don''t like such a strong woman. But Ronan felt at first that some men were not worthy of her. She held her cheek and looked at the face of the flower. Beside her, she would feel very relieved, as if the sky had fallen, and she would hold it for her. Just like she did not say anything now, but two people sitting face to face, let her because of the arrival of Fu Tingyuan and out of control of a heart, gradually calm down. Sometimes she really envies Huarong. When can she become as strong and calm as she is? She has this easy grace that she will never learn. She always makes herself emotionally embarrassed. Online reading without pop-up window: www.5du5.net: m.5du5.net Update Chapter 876 Huarong didn''t mention Fu Tingyuan''s marriage with her. Everyone naturally ignored the trivial emotional problems between each other. While drinking coffee, Huarong''s mobile phone rang once, and she just let it ring in her handbag without answering. They talked for a while, more in silence, thinking about their own thoughts. However, I don''t feel embarrassed. Both of us are enjoying the afternoon after this long parting reunion. Fengjin''s arrival Huarong is not very unexpected. She even lowers her head to play with her mobile phone. Luo Nan Chu sits opposite Huarong and looks at the young and handsome noble man coming to Huarong''s side from outside the coffee shop. She suppresses her anger and asks in a low voice: "why don''t you answer the phone?" It''s like the husband. Fortunately, the face of Huarong is a woman. Ronan began to bow his head and drink his coffee, secretly congratulating himself. Huarong thinks he doesn''t exist. She is playing a game. I have no time to pay attention to this man. Feng Jin was ignored by her and grabbed the mobile phone in Huarong''s hand. His face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water. Huarong this just gives Shi ran to lift eyelid to see him one eye, her right eye corner that pink small mole, because her eye light and appears charming. "Why do you think I don''t answer the phone?" She chuckled and took a sip of her coffee in a tone of indifference. "If you''re bored, I don''t want to take it. I hate you. Can you just choose one to explain? Do you have to run up to me and insult yourself Fengjin was so angry that it would explode. After a while, he reached out and put a diamond ring in front of Huarong. Luonan took a look at it. It was the wedding ring that Huarong had been wearing. "What do you mean by sending this to grandfather?" Huarong looked down at the diamond ring for a while, then raised his eyes and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, there are still a bunch of photos sent with this ring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My grandfather looked at the picture, so he knew what I meant. Mr. Feng, don''t play silly with me Huarong raised his hand and threw the diamond ring into the dustbin in front of Fengjin. Then he looked up and said with a smile, "don''t you always ask me when I can let you go? Right now. I don''t waste your time. The divorce agreement has been sent to your company. Please sign it. It''s not too much for you to cheat in marriage and let you go out of the house? " She chuckled, "as the fault party in marriage, you will not be so stingy, even this money will be taken back, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t have a relationship with her. " Huarong flicked his cigarette and laughed: "I know. But what about that? " The picture is very good. No matter whether it''s a loan or not, it can be seen that the two people are very close. That''s enough. Feng Jin cheated in marriage, and Huarong could not bear to divorce. For Fenghua two families, it is also an account. It''s not her conspiracy to pick out the trivial matters of Liu Sisi and Fengjin to the elders. The man with her beautiful appearance doesn''t need the elder''s help. She just wanted a divorce. This is the easiest way. There is no need to explain what, after all, Liu Sisi and Fengjin things, the people above a check is. In this marriage, it was her face who was wronged. When the time comes, find Feng''s family to ask for more alimony, which can also make up for her glass heart in this year''s marriage. Online reading without pop-up window: www.5du5.net: m.5du5.net Update Chapter 877 The old man of Feng family must be very guilty, and the compensation should be in place. After sleeping with him for a year, she would not suffer at all. Feng Jin closed his eyes and endured his temper. In front of this woman, he has always been unable to maintain family education and self-cultivation. This woman is really It''s disgusting. Damn it. He couldn''t think of any other word except this one. "You should know that I haven''t had a relationship with any woman in these years." He clenched his hand, and there was anger in his voice, and there was something incredible in his voice. "You know clearly, but now you''re cheating on me to get a divorce? Huarong, you are not such an unreasonable woman. Can you stop making trouble? " Huarong raised her hand and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. She looked up at Feng Jin. And then he chuckled. Her eyebrows and eyes are open and her eyes are moving. When she smiles, Feng Jin feels a little relieved. Then she hears Hua Rong''s gentle question: "Fengjin, how can I not know you can be so shameless?" "Huarong!" "Do I have to be grateful if I don''t have sex with other women? How dare you say one of those photos is fake? I was shot in the chest She laughed coldly, "where did you go when you got the news? Liu Sisi fell on a rainy day, you turned the car and ran to her house. My TM almost died in the operating room. You hold other women and ask for help. Even if I raise an immature white eyed wolf, it will not choose to lick other women when its master is dying! It didn''t happen. Great? You didn''t kiss? Not a hug? She''s all over the body. Where did you touch her less?! Photos, right? I have so many photos of you and liusi. I want as many as I want. Fengjin, I want to give you face. As I have loved you for more than 20 years, I don''t want you to be too difficult to be a person in Huajia in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want you to sign the divorce agreement right away." She had a strong voice, and there was no room for maneuver. "I am divorced from this marriage. Don''t give me any nonsense. " She looked cold and tired. She patted the ash on her fingertips. She looked up at the man in front of her and said, "I''m not a good woman. You know me for so many years, and you know my means. If you don''t sign, I will kill Liu Sisi! Don''t regret it then She cool sneer, the whole person is covered with a light evil spirit. She is not going to reason with him now. There''s no reason for that. She just doesn''t want to continue to aggrieve herself. Why does she hang on this heartless crooked neck tree if she is not a man. It''s not worth the waste of time. Fengjin did not say anything, even for a long time. Luonanchu is listening to the five flavors. Huarong is wronged so much that she is not by her side Her friend is really incompetent. Feng Jin was silent for a long time. He bent down and picked up the diamond ring that Huarong threw into the garbage can. He patted the dust with his hand, "I don''t sign." Huarong sneered: "are you sick? Didn''t you think I was wasting your time? Are you going to waste my time now? Hurry to sign it for me. Don''t delay my second marriage. Don''t think I really have to marry you. You think I can''t find anything better than you? " Chapter 878 Feng Jin pinched the diamond ring and took a cold look at Huarong: "don''t dream. Bigamy is against the law. " Huarong was so angry that he hit him with a cigarette. Fengjin did not avoid it. He took the diamond ring back. He looked down at the faint ring mark on Huarong''s ring finger. Soon, it would return to the normal skin color. Just like his marriage, Huarong would soon be taken out of her life. His pupils are slightly dark. "My grandfather and I are in Tongcheng all this time." He whispered, "you have time to come and see us." Huarong kicked him and said, "go away." "I''ll be home tonight." He looked at her. "I''ll make it up to you." Huarong sneered, but did not say anything. She turned her head and looked out of the window. "We''re going to get divorced anyway." For a long time, she looked out of the window at the heavy traffic and said lightly, "the relationship between us has always been maintained by me alone. I don''t have much interest now. But you can also take advantage of this time to see how difficult it is to maintain a relationship. ¡ª¡ªYou''ll soon get tired of it. Believe me. " Feng Jin didn''t speak. He stood there and looked at Huarong for a while, then turned around and left. Huarong dropped his eyes and lit a cigarette, and then raised his head to luonanchu with a slight charming smile: "well, let you see the joke again." The light smoke slowly flowed out from her red lips, which made her feel more fragile and gorgeous. The flower was leaning on the coffee table with her chin and explained to Ronan, "I just don''t want to be with a man who runs to take care of another woman when my life is in danger. It''s not that I''m very careful. I know her position in his mind. It''s just She looked down and gave a gentle smile. "That night I lay in the operating room and waited for him all night. I feel like I look like a joke. I''ve been with him for 20 years, but not a year for her. ¡ª¡ªI just can''t take this. " "I could bear all those trifles before. He doesn''t like it, and I can''t help it. " She gave a low smile But, in front of my life, my life is not as important as her fall, which makes it very difficult for me to accept. Even friends Twenty years. He turned his head and left "After all, I''m still an ordinary woman. My heart is not big, will still be jealous, will be angry because the person who likes himself likes other women. It''s not that I don''t care, it''s because I like him "I''m just Suddenly I don''t like him that much Her voice slowly went down, propped her face against the table, smoking slowly. She may say these words rarely. There''s no one to say. This little daughter''s mentality, Fengjin does not care, the people around her can not see. I can only talk to Ronan Chu. She was really hurt by him. So I''m not going to keep this marriage going. Ronan didn''t know what to say at first. Maybe not being loved is such a sad thing. The value of their own existence is as light as grass root in the eyes of those who care. In the face of action, no explanation matters. Huarong held his cheek and sighed slowly, "he doesn''t want to divorce me now. It''s estimated that he is making trouble with me. Just coax him for a few days. I''ll ask you to rub a meal when you return to single Chapter 879 Ronan nodded at first. "OK." Huarong smiles at her and raises her hand to touch Luo Nan Chu''s small face: "Chu Chu, sometimes I think about it. It''s good to know you." She doesn''t talk much, she doesn''t make any noise. At this time, she needs someone to accompany her and chat with her. It''s really sad. I was deeply hurt by the people I like. Only Ronan can understand this feeling. Not all the feelings in the world can be achieved, and she doesn''t insist on it. It''s a bit sad to get this result in 20 years. "I''ve wasted more time than you." Huarong complains softly, "do you think I''m in bad luck?" "Yes." Ronan first sighed, "it''s him who has no vision." Fengjin is not worthy of her. But how can we say whether emotion is worthy? Fengjin likes Liu Sisi. If you like it, you will not be in love with her because she is more powerful than Liu Sisi. Feelings are often wishful thinking. Luonan and Huarong talked to each other at the beginning of the evening. Fengjin''s grandfather called and told her to go home for dinner at night. The old man called in person and she had to go back. When parting, Huarong got up and hugged her: "at the beginning, I left." Ronan sat there smiling and said, "well, drive carefully." With a smile, she took the tiny bangs behind her ears and turned away. She left with her head held high, her back long and straight, with the grace and pride of this woman. She''s the kind of woman who won''t be defeated at any time. Luonan didn''t realize that Huarong would continue to suffer in Fengjin. She sat a little longer, finished her coffee, and when it was getting dark, she got up to check out and leave. She had a dinner outside and bought a small box of cakes to reward herself. When she opened the door and went in, she found that the door was open. Luonan was standing at the door. Looking up, she saw Fu Tingyuan lying on the sofa sleeping. He didn''t know when he would be back. She thought he was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her. At the beginning of his life, Ronan was a bit of a joke. She relaxed her steps, walked in gently, and then squatted on the edge of the sofa, holding her cheek and watching the man frown slightly, looking a little dissatisfied with his sleeping face. His face is still so beautiful, it is the kind of delicate and special to her appetite, when he is the worst to her, she can''t ignore her conscience to give this face a difference. Every aspect of his appearance conforms to her aesthetic view. She held her cheek and looked at his face, wondering if she would make him angry if she secretly kissed him and was caught by Fu Tingyuan. However, she was so timid that she could not help but poke her head and kiss him on the lips. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at luonanchu, whose neck had not been extended back. "Mr. Fu," lornan called out in his voice, "good evening." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, pushed her away from the sofa and gently rubbed his temples like a headache. He looked tired. Ronan put the cake on the tea table at the beginning. Seeing his sullen appearance, he felt a little pitiful. He went to him and asked him softly, "have you had dinner? Shall I make you some? " He leaned back on the sofa, raised his eyelids and looked at her like, "what would you do?" Ronan stood there and said, "noodles." Chapter 880 Fu Tingyuan walked into the kitchen and watched Luonan turn on the gas stove. Her kitchen, which had not been used for a long time, was clean and tidy, just like the new one. He went over and stood behind her, put his hand around her waist and put his chin against her shoulder socket. Luonanchu is below, Fu Tingyuan''s chin is hard against her shoulder, which makes her a little itchy. She smiles and turns her head to the man and says, "what are you doing? Go to the restaurant and wait. It''ll be ready soon. " Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luonan''s first pot of noodles, and said, "you''ll give me this." "Noodles are delicious, too." Fu Tingyuan did not speak again, holding her and watching her lay noodles over there. To think of it, the only thing Ronan can do in his life is the following, and he can''t expect anything else from her. Luonan didn''t do it at the beginning. When he got out of the pot, he also picked up some scallion and vegetable leaves to decorate and pour them into the bowl. It looked like that. Maybe it''s really good selling. When Ronan brought his gloves to the table at the beginning, his small face was still a little proud. She handed him the chopsticks: "eat it." Fu Tingyuan sat on the dining chair, took the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and tasted it. Then he frowned, put down his chopsticks and took a look at Ronan. At the first sight of his look, Ronan knew that the taste was wrong. She picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of noodles, tasted it, and then chuckled, "forget to put salt in." There was no sign of embarrassment. Noodles or sandwich raw, MSG is put, in addition to selling, nothing good. Luonan at the beginning or gave up the idea of doing another, obediently took out the mobile phone to Fu Tingyuan and ordered a takeout. Takeout is the beef Ramen that Luonan often eats in these days. When Fu Tingyuan was having dinner, Luo Nan Chu sat beside him and watched him eat. When he put down his bowl and chopsticks, she climbed into his arms, put her arms around his neck and shook him: "Fu Tingyuan, are you still angry with me?" Fu Tingyuan wiped his mouth with a paper towel, raised his eyes and glanced at her. "Do you want to buy me a bowl of noodles?" Ronan chuckled and didn''t speak. He held him tightly. Fu Tingyuan''s finger moved slightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally lifted it up and put his arm around her waist. The body fits so close that the heartbeat seems to melt into one. Each other''s heart, even if no one said, can also feel from the heart. Fu Tingyuan has the habit of watching evening news. Ronan was lying on the sofa with his head on his lap and his eyes closed. She was already a little sleepy. Thinking about Huarong and Fengjin in the afternoon, she closed her eyes and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Rongrong is going to divorce her husband. Fu Tingyuan, do you know?" "Well." Both the flower family and the Phoenix family are well-known families. Something happened in their two families, and rumors naturally spread everywhere. What''s more, Huarong didn''t hide it. Huarong is running for a divorce, so Fengjin has a junior outside. People outside know it. She is not a loser. No matter how common lovers are in this circle, she still can''t get things on the table. In this matter, it seems to outsiders that Fengjin is really sorry for Huarong. So she wants a divorce. No matter whether others in the mainland think she is a fuss or not, on the surface, she will support her. Chapter 881 So she wants a divorce. No matter whether others in the mainland think she is a fuss or not, on the surface, she will support her. After all, reason lies in Huarong. After retirement for many years, Mr. Feng has been living in Liangcheng for the elderly. Now he has come to Tongcheng for this matter. Old Feng is in a high position. The municipal government even sends people to stay and guard. So how much trouble has Huarong made. Luo Nan initially leans on his leg to play his hand, "Huarong has liked him for 20 years, but Fengjin has not liked her." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, and Luonan Chuwei said with a smile, "I''ve been chasing you for a year, and I''ve got you in my hand. What does that mean? " "What do you mean?" "That means I''m very likable." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and pinched her face. "Luonanchu, when did you become so narcissistic?" Ronan chuckled. She leaned over his waist and buried her face in his arms. The sound of news on TV came to Ronan''s ears with his vague voice at the beginning. "In this world So many people, like others also can not get the intention of return. I like you and you like me Fu Tingyuan, I have been very satisfied. " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and took luonanchu out of his arms. He held her shoulder and looked at her coldly. He looks cold, you mang Mou hole, like a piece of cold jade, cold no temperature. "Is that enough?" He asked her. Ronan looked at him at first, then took a low breath. "Let me go first." She said softly, "it hurts to hold my shoulder with your hand." Fu Tingyuan let go of her, got up from the sofa, turned and walked out the door. Ronan sat down on the sofa, closed his eyes, stood up and ran after him. Fu Tingyuan is opening the door. Luonan rushes to the door and embraces him behind his back. Fu Tingyuan raises his hand and pulls her off his body. He steps out. "Fu Tingyuan!" Ronan''s voice was a little shrill. He stopped at once and stood there for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at luonanchu, who was not far away from the door. She was wearing a plain white skirt and long hair, standing there pale, looking up at him from afar. I feel like I''m going to cry. My eyes are red. Seeing him stop, she rushed towards him with high-heeled shoes from the door. When he ran to him, he subconsciously extended his hand, and Ronan bumped into his arms at the beginning. She hugged him tightly, "don''t be angry, Fu Tingyuan, don''t be angry Everything will be OK. " No one in this world will leave, who will not live, everything will pass. She really felt satisfied. She knew he liked her. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and held her jaw for a long time. The melancholy color in his eyes did not fade away. Lornan was sad to think, how could he not be angry? After all, in his eyes, she betrayed him. She and Yanzong cheated him and forced him to marry Lu Mingyou. Even if it was for his good, what qualification did she have to ask him not to be angry? If he was not angry, he would not have come to her from England in person. If not, he would not have asked her to see him marry another woman. He wants her to watch, let her see the consequences of everything she chooses, and he wants to make her regret. Chapter 882 But she couldn''t regret it. What she regretted most was that she had promised him to be with him that day. If there is no mutual affection, maybe Maybe Fu Tingyuan will not be so sad now. So now, she can''t regret it. We can''t let him do those crazy things for her. One time is enough. She''s really satisfied. She knew he liked her enough. * she took him to the room. Fu Tingyuan did not wave her hand, which made her a little relieved. There is no light in the hall, only the TV is on. The news is over, and there are unimportant advertisements on the screen. It was quiet around. Ronan took him and took him upstairs. At the door of her room, Ronan hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "do you sleep in the guest room or..." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, pushed her to her bedroom, then opened the bathroom and went in. Soon, there was the sound of the flowers falling into the water. Ronan stood at the door, sighed, walked in, sat on the sofa, took a look at the mobile phone. On the mobile phone screen, is a short message from Yan Qingfeng. Ask her when Fu Tingyuan will be back. Ronan thought for a moment and gave him a reply. Maybe tomorrow. ] if nothing happens, he and she will be on a plane to England tomorrow. I don''t know if Yan Qingfeng will be scared to death when he sees her coming with Fu Tingyuan. After sending a short message to yanqingfeng, Luonan sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. She listened to the patter of water in the bathroom, took a slow puff, then stood up, went to the closet, took out a brand-new men''s bathrobe, and knocked on the door of the bathroom. Inside, the sound of water quieted down, but Fu Tingyuan did not open the door. Luo Nan held his bathrobe in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Fu, I''ll let you go if you don''t open the door. I don''t care if it''s dirty. " "A" sound, the bathroom door was opened, a man around the waist of a bath towel, all over the cold water Shua Shua looked at her. Ronan Chuwei smile, step forward, raised his hand and handed him the bathrobe. When Fu Tingyuan reached for it, Luonan ChuChu rushed to hold him. Fu Tingyuan was caught off guard and was knocked back several steps by her impact force. Then he was pressed against the wall by Luonan. She buried her face in his arms and snickered a few times. It was the kind of laughter that failed to succeed in the prank. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and took Luo Nanchu''s back neck, pulled her out of his arms, and looked at her with a gloomy face: "is it fun?" Ronan looked up at him innocently with a smile. His sharp teeth showed up and his eyes were bright. He looked as good as he could. Fu Tingyuan was angry when he saw her as a dead pig. He wanted to open the door and throw her out. Luo Nan first lifted her hand and pulled the towel off his waist. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed at once, and there were already signs of anger. Luonan began to slide down from his palm like a loach and fell all the way to his legs. Feeling her warm breath, Fu Tingyuan picked her up again between her further actions. He put the little woman who didn''t know whether she was alive or dead on the edge of the sink and asked with gnashing teeth: "little madman, are you really crazy?" Chapter 883 "What is a little madman?" Luonan didn''t know that Fu Tingyuan had given her a nickname. She put her arm around his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss his chin. Her eyes were misty, with a touch of provocative mist. "We don''t seem to have played like this. Do you really want to play?" Her thin clothes were all wet by the water vapor on his body. She was light and close to her beautiful body. Her voice was soft and hoarse. The heat from her breath hit Fu Tingyuan''s neck. His throat knot rolled up and down. He looked down at Luonan Chugou. "What do you mean now?" His tone was cold and a little sarcastic, "do you want to make amends?" "What you say is what you say." She bit her hair with her red lips, threw her wet hair aside, put her arm around his neck, and gave him a charming smile. "Come on?" Fu Tingyuan gave her a white look, loosened her waist, put on his bathrobe, and went out directly. Ronan looked at his back a little confused. So hard to please? She was going to feed the wolf, but the wolf refused to eat her. Ronan ran over and jumped on his back. Fu Tingyuan: Fu Tingyuan: you want to die, don''t you "Fu Tingyuan, let''s go shopping." "Come down." "Well, No She was coquettish with him, "I want marshmallows. Shall we play in the street "Come down." "No "Don''t you come down and I''ll carry you to the street like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a moment, then gave him a kiss on the side of his face. "Honey, you''re so nice." She jumped from his back to the bed, the corner of her eyes shed a happy shadow, Fu Tingyuan is inevitably a little angry. This heartless woman! Luonan first ran to change a long skirt. She moved quickly. When she finished, Fu Tingyuan was still buttoning his shirt slowly. Ronan went over and stood in front of him to button him up. She looked up at him as she reached the third from the bottom. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. Half of his face was hidden in the shadow, with deep outline and clear eyes, just like her initial heart. Ronan couldn''t help but smile at him and tiptoed to kiss his lips. He reached for her waist, stepped back and pushed her against the wall. Ronan took his face and deepened the kiss with him. You can''t get tired of intimate contact with your beloved. She had just done it with him in the morning, but in the evening she felt it was not enough. I really want to hide him in the villa for a lifetime. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ve been tired of being with him all the time. She couldn''t help but smile because of this imagination. It seemed that she was aware of her distraction. The man bit the tip of her tongue, raised his eyes, and then put them on his angry eyes. She didn''t speak. She just dropped her eyes and gently laughed. Then she raised her hand and untied the button she had just buttoned for him. It is said that men dress for women just to take it off, but who says women are not? Ronan''s color heart began to swell, and half of the solution he rushed over, leaving a large tooth mark on his strong chest muscles. Fu Tingyuan rolled her eyes while holding people to the bed. She couldn''t settle down for a moment. Luonan had bitten his chest at the beginning and still laughed at him provocatively. Chapter 884 Fu Tingyuan looked at her lying under his body, eyes slightly dark down. He didn''t really intend to do it. After all, I did it once in the morning. I''m afraid Ronan can''t bear it at the beginning. But Ronan started to tease him like this, and he had no resistance to her body. Fu Tingyuan reached out to pull the zipper of her skirt. Luo Nan turned over her body very well at the beginning of the day. In the middle of the flirtation, the doorbell rang downstairs. Ronan was kissing him in a vague voice: "don''t worry." After a while. The doorbell downstairs doesn''t depend on it. There was no interest in the room. Lornan was lying on the bed dejectedly. "I''ll see who it is." Fu Tingyuan stood up: "I''ll go and have a look." He glanced at her messy clothes and said, "tidy up first." Luonan is just like a spring flower. How can he be seen by outsiders. She sat on the bed and folded her lapels, nodded her head cleverly: "then you will come back early." Fu Tingyuan turned and went downstairs. Ronan had his clothes sorted out before he went downstairs. In the living room, she was carrying a suitcase with her make-up. Her dress was different from that in the afternoon. She was dressed neatly with short sleeves and wide legged pants. It was very refreshing. Seeing Ronan walking down, her smile was still a little embarrassed Well, I''m not disturbing you, are you She did not expect that Fu Tingyuan, who will be engaged to Lu Mingyou next month, will appear in the villa of luonanchu. She just planned to hide in luonanchu''s villa to deal with the emergency. Who could have thought that the one who opened the door was Fu Tingyuan with a stinking face. Ronan took a look at the suitcase next to her, hesitated for a moment, came over and gently pulled the man aside, and asked, "Rong Rong, what''s the matter?" Huarong is a little hard to talk about. After pursing her lips, she said, "it''s nothing It''s just chicken hair. " Ronan was stunned for a moment: "ah?" Hua Rong turned to Fu Tingyuan and asked, "when will you return to England?" Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and glanced at her coolly. It''s terrible for a man to be dissatisfied. Huarong is shivered by his cool eyes. But what kind of woman is she? She raises her chin and says, "I''m going to your wedding anyway. Take me with you. " Fu Tingyuan tone has no conscience: "I have no interest in joining you and Fengjin that pile of broken things." Huarong is a little anxious: "Hello, at least a friend, can''t see the death without help?" "No more." "Fu Tingyuan, you..." The flower looks like it''s going to be fried. Ronan had to come out at the beginning. "Stop fighting." She whispered, "didn''t you hear anything?" "What sound..." Huarong said, the voice dropped down, and then thought of a change in look, stepped on high-heeled shoes to open the door. Night wind poured in, blowing Huarong trouser legs "Shua Shua" ring, she stood at the door to watch captain Xia come out of the tank, helpless came to her and said: "young lady, don''t make trouble with our generals, let''s go home?" Huarong incredulously raised his head and looked at the Phoenix brocade which came down from the car not far away. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he said, "Fengjin, you''ve made a fortune, aren''t you?" Chapter 885 Ronan was stunned when he first saw the scene. She just saw the tank in the movie. There would not be so many good movies. The more than 20 main battle tanks were lined up on both sides of the road, and the sense of pressure came. She knew that the Fengjin family should be rich in financial resources. After all, they could be related to the flower family and the Fu family. They were once the richest people in the city. In the eyes of Fu Tingyuan''s real aristocratic family, they were just ordinary people. However, I didn''t expect that Feng''s family belonged to the army. As soon as it was launched, a company was directly launched. Fu Tingyuan came over, reached for Luo Nanchu, who was standing in the wind outlet, and held her in his arms. He squinted and raised his head to see the fierce Feng Jin coming from far away. Although the young master of Feng''s family has always been a favorite, like his elder brother and sister, he has been thrown into the camp since childhood. It is said that he has made great achievements in the army and has been promoted from major to major general at a young age. Although he looked like a little white face, he was a young master who did not touch the spring water. But if we really want to fight, he may not be able to get it in his hands. Feng Jin came up and stood in front of Huarong. His expression was a little cold, but he put a soft voice in front of Huarong, "Rongrong, didn''t I make it clear to you? Why do you buy a ticket home in the middle of the night? " Huarong stood in front of him in a very rude tone: "who told you clearly? I want to hear what you say? Who do you think you belong to me? I have to report back to you when I buy tickets? " She sneered, "how could I not know you cared so much about me before?" Feng Jin closed her eyes and put up with her temper. She said in a soft voice: "grandfather is still at home. Let''s not make trouble outside, OK? He knew that he would be ill "You know he''s sick? Why don''t you think about your grandfather when you do all those dirty things As if she had nothing to say to him, she put out her hand in front of Fengjin and said, "you can remove the group of people from the airport now, and I will go home tomorrow. Do you dare to hold me here and call my brother? He''s not very pleased with you now. When the time comes, he''ll make a few holes in your body. Your grandfather is really going to have a heart attack. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " "Are you still angry with me about that?" Feng Jin raised his hand to caress her face That day, I didn''t expect you to be so serious. You always lied to me before. I just thought you were the same as last time, but you hurt your hand by accident... " Before his hand touched Huarong''s face, he was caught by Huarong''s backhand. Then, in full view of the public, Huarong threw Fengjin over his shoulder and fell to the ground. Not far away, Captain Xia couldn''t bear to look straight away. The image of his general as a brilliant soldier in front of the soldiers has been completely destroyed by the appearance of flowers tonight. When you look at the Queen''s face, you can stand at the door of Luofeng? So in the end, the wife is not as important as the lover. Don''t explain to me. I want to beat you on the ground when I listen to you. ¡ª¡ªListen to Fengjin for me Chapter 886 She looked down at him and sneered, "I used to bear you. I like you, but now I can''t bear you. I don''t like you so much anymore! I must divorce you. The children of our flower family have never made up for it. We will only marry the people we like and live a lifetime. "She looked at him coldly." they will never be half hearted in their whole life. They will only spoil the people they like. You are not worthy of Fengjin. It is I who dumped you. Don''t beat me up It''s not very good-looking, understand? " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to block luonanchu''s eyes, "don''t look." "Why?" Ronan was puzzled at first. "You can''t be as violent as she is." Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea She has no such strength as Huarong. Feng Jin lay on the ground, stroked Huarong''s ankle with his fingers and apologized to her: "Rongrong, it''s really my fault. I apologize. I promise not in the future. " Huarong looked down at him for a while, then frowned and kicked his hand away: "tell your people to get out of here right away." Feng Jin sighed and said to captain Xia, "Xia Wei, let them go." Huarong said in a cold voice, "you can get out of here." "Will you come home with me?" Huarong took back his feet and looked at him coldly: "I''m going to the airport." Fengjin stood up from the ground and heard the voice of Huarong. Once Huarong returned to Huarong''s home, he and Huarong''s marriage had been completely blown away, and there was no room for maneuver. That piece of land is Huajia''s territory. If he dares to go to find her, he is likely to be beaten into a beehive. They have so much skill that he won''t see her all his life. So she can only be detained in Tongcheng. The flower family has no sphere of influence in Tongcheng, but the Feng family can use the army of Tongcheng. He knows that he has done a lot in this matter, but if Huarong is allowed to retreat successfully, it will be difficult for him to want to see her once in his life. He wants to coax people down, just like before, let Huarong forgive him. Although he also understood that the situation was much more complicated than before. He knew that Huarong liked him and loved him since he was a child. In order to avoid her, he went to the army for several years, and made great efforts to make contributions in order to come back later. But now she says she doesn''t like him that much. Huarong never lies to him. She said she didn''t like it that much, that''s not like it. This time it may take him a long time to get her to stay. Feng Jin sighed softly and said in a low voice, "I won''t go." Hua Rongqi laughed: "are you sick? Don''t you talk to me every day and say that I spoil your life? I''ll let you free now. You''re not happy yet. You like the pleasure of stealing Qing, don''t you? You''re out of your head in the army, aren''t you? It''s a disgusting habit. " Feng Jin was calm and did not say a word. He did not speak, there is a little bit of good baby''s aura, that scene, like a bully Huarong, bullying him. The tank had been sent back. Captain Xia came back to report to Feng Jin. Feng Jin waved his hand: "you can go back too." Huarong glared at captain Xia: "you take him back to me." Captain Xia took a look at Feng Jin with a bitter face and was glared back by Feng Jin. Chapter 887 It was difficult for captain Xia to be a man on both sides, so he had to step aside and not be swept to the end of the typhoon by the couple. Fengjin looked at Huarong and said in a low voice, "grandfather is at home. Let''s not leave him alone in the villa, OK?" Huarong gave a cool sneer, rolled a white eye toward him, pushed him away and walked into the villa of luonanchu. Since she was going to leave, she would not listen to his advice. No one can stop her. Even if the old man Feng himself, she will not pay attention. Fu Tingyuan holds Luonan Chu and opens his body sideways. He looks at Huarong, carrying a suitcase and stepping on his high-heeled shoes upstairs. He picked up his eyebrows and took a look at the Phoenix brocade standing at the door with a headache. Feng Jin''s white face was covered with dark clouds at the moment. He lowered his head and said to captain Xia, "go back and tell my grandfather that I live with Rongrong. Let him not worry. " Captain Xia looked at him hesitantly and asked, "the man from the other side of the airport..." "Come back." Feng brocade pinches eyebrow heart, "tomorrow I will persuade her again." Captain Xia nodded, saluted, and left. After captain Xia left, Feng Jin turned to look at Fu Tingyuan at the door. The name of the third young master of Yan family is well-known in the circle, but this is the first time that they have met formally. Fengjin takes a look at Fu Tingyuan and sighs: "I really disturb you tonight." This is not really a very interesting meeting, let others see the joke in vain. Fu Tingyuan smile, did not say anything, let Feng Jin walk in. Huarong has already found a guest room to live in. Luonan looks at Fengjin and goes upstairs to find Huarong''s back. He bites his ear with Fu Tingyuan: "what are you letting him in for?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, "how, do you want to let Feng commander''s grandson open air?" Ronan was unhappy: "I don''t like him." What makes Huarong sad is not a good man. Fu Tingyuan patted her on the head: "don''t get involved in other people''s family affairs." Home suddenly more than two outsiders, Luonan at the beginning of inevitable also a little care, Fu Tingyuan led her upstairs, pressed people on the door plank kiss: "we continue." He didn''t care whether Fengjin and Huarong were there or not. He disturbed his love with Luonan at the beginning. He had already been very tolerant and generous to let them in. "Oh, No Ronan pushed him away and slipped out of his arms. "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Fu Tingyuan''s face was cold, and he brought the man back: "what do you say?" Ronan raised his hand and touched his face. "Dear, you should go to bed early. I''m worried about Rong Rong. I''ll go and see her. " Fu Tingyuan''s face was very ugly: "she''s such a big person, but you still have to worry about it?" "She''s afraid of the dark. I haven''t talked with Rong Rong for a long time. You can''t join in the girl''s boudoir chat. " Ronan first pushed him into the house to get him to bed. She was a little worried about Huarong, whether she really talked so freely in front of Fengjin, the feelings of more than 20 years were not so easy, and how painful it was to be a single lovesickness. Fu Tingyuan was pushed a few times by Luonan, and the pestle stopped at the door. He pushed her away and gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ll drive them out." "Oh." Ronan pulled him back, took his neck and kissed him, "don''t make a fuss. Go to sleep. It''s getting late. We''re going to England tomorrow Chapter 888 Fu Tingyuan was pushed back into the room by luonanchu, looking at luonanchu''s throwing down and skipping to find Huarong. When he looked up, he saw that Feng Jin, who had not been able to look for flowers far away, turned from the stairway. Fu Tingyuan gave him a cold glance and closed the door in front of him. Fengjin stood in the same place, a bit at a loss. When did Fu San Shao offend him? Wasn''t he happy just now? * Huarong leaned against the balcony and smoked. Seeing Ronan pushing in, she raised her hand lazily and said hello to her. "Well, you''ve had enough fun tonight." Her tone was as relaxed as usual, with a bit of teasing. On the dark balcony, her fingertips were on fire. Ronan walked over and pulled the flower face for a while. "It''s cold outside. Come in." Huarong waved her hand, "I''ll blow it to make me comfortable. I feel like I''m on fire. I''m in a panic when I enter the room. " Ronan looked at her, sighed, took the blanket from the sofa, and went to lean against her, leaning shoulder to shoulder on the railing. Huarong smoked a cigarette and looked up at the night sky: "I met him when I was six years old. At that time, my child Wang led the children to bully him. He hated me from childhood. Although we were in a high school, we were not in a class. Every time he saw me, he thought he couldn''t see me. " "When I was in high school, the school flower confessed to him. I found someone blocking the toilet and threatened him. He was very angry. It was the first time that he quarreled with me in front of me. But thanks to me, he hasn''t been harassed by a woman in high school Talking about things in the school, Huarong tone with a bit of interest, not much sentimental. "After graduating from high school, he joined the army. Every year when his army comes back, I will visit him at his home, and he has been hiding from me. To be honest, he''s pretty good. A pair of obedient card appearance, unexpectedly from the small soldier all the way up to the general. I''m afraid I can''t fight him now "I have been engaged to him since childhood. From a very young age, I have known that this man is mine Huarong drooped her eyes and took a puff of smoke. She said in a light tone, "actually, I''m also wrong. In fact, he has been fond of that kind of pure, beautiful and gentle girls since he was a child. Just like the high school flower, he is still male chauvinism and likes to protect the weak. If I could humble myself in front of him, I might not have fallen into this situation She gave a low smile, a little astringent smile, and then raised her head and chin a little haughtily, "but why should I pretend to be weak for a man? I''m not interested in playing these tricks. He likes to be gentle and lovely. Let him go. I won''t be with you any more. " Ronan looked up at her at the beginning, and saw that there was a faint flash of water under the eyes of Huarong, and her heart tightened up, a little helpless sadness. "Twenty two years." She sighed gently, lying on the railing, looking at the night, her tone infiltrated with the coolness of the night wind, "I''m a pretty loser. I have learned it thoroughly. " Her voice was somewhat astringent, but her expression was still proud. Ronan turned her head and looked at the indifferent expression on her face. She was covered with a woolly blanket on her shoulders, but her expression was cool and cool in the night. Even the charming tear mole also set off her eyes as cold as iron at the moment. In love, she is like a woman warrior, brave and courageous, even if she is defeated, she will have courage. Chapter 889 There is no such idiom in her Huarong dictionary. Ronan felt at first that she was really brave. If you want to withdraw from a relationship, you have to hurt your muscles and bones. She couldn''t imagine how long twenty-two years would be. That''s five sixths of my life. Even if Fengjin is a thorn, it has already penetrated into the bone and grew with flesh and blood. And now the Huarong wants to pull it out directly. Does that hurt? Absolutely no less pain than she lost Fu Tingyuan. There was a gentle knock outside the door. "Huarong, it''s me." It''s the voice of Fengjin. Luonan turned his head and looked at Huarong at the beginning. He saw that the corner of her lips with the cigarette in her mouth slowly poured out some satire. A slight "cluttering" sound, the door was pushed open from the outside, Fengjin stood at the door, and then hesitantly raised his head to see in. When he saw Huarong, he seemed to feel a little relieved and walked in. When he saw luonanchu, who was wrapped in a blanket with Huarong, he also politely said to her, "Miss Luo, can you do me a favor? I want to talk to my wife." Ronan turned his head and took a look at Huarong. The other party was holding a cigarette and lifted his chin to her. He said softly, "at the beginning, you should go back to sleep first." Ronan didn''t give up at first. Just like Fu Tingyuan said, no matter how worried she was about Huarong, the affair between Huarong and Fengjin was indeed their family affair. She can''t get in. Ronan nodded his head and said in a soft voice, "then go to bed early." Huarong laughed and said, "well. You too. " When Luonan first went out, what she finally heard was the languid and indifferent voice of Huarong''s voice, and her words and sentences with some slight weariness: "what else can I do for you?" She gently closed the door, the line of sight is the face of flowers wearing a blanket leaning against the railing, holding a cigarette, looking at the Phoenix brocade look. It''s a little arrogant and a little domineering. This evening, she did not know exactly what Huarong and Fengjin talked about. However, when Huarong came to England to attend the engagement ceremony between Fu Tingyuan and Lu Mingyou, she had already divorced Fengjin. She forcefully pulled out the thorn of Fengjin from her own flesh and blood, and broke her heart on the ground, and refused to compromise with him. * when Luonan first returned to his bedroom, Fu Tingyuan was already asleep. She did not turn on the light to disturb him, but carefully climbed into the bed, opened the quilt and got into the bed. "Finally willing to come back?" There was a man''s gloomy voice in his ear. When Ronan first got out of the quilt, he saw the man looking at her with his eyes open. The eyes were cool. The man who keeps an empty room alone is very angry. At the beginning, Luonan went directly to Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She rubbed her face against his chest, put her arms around his neck and kissed his face. The smile on her face was sweet: "angry?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly. That''s very careful. Ronan thought. Even the vinegar of Huarong. With some of the vinegar King Yin Mobei. "Let her husband accompany her, and I will come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My hands are cold, Fu Tingyuan." Fu Tingyuan held out her ice claws and asked coldly, "what''s going on? It''s freezing like this." Luo Nan initially buried his face in Fu Tingyuan''s arms, "um He accompanied Rong Rong and blew the wind for a while Fu Tingyuan low scolded: "two neuropathy." He put his arm around her and put her cold body in his arms. Ronan buried his face in his arms with a comfortable sigh and closed his eyes. Chapter 890 When he woke up the next day, Fu Tingyuan was already awake. He looked down at her. "You drool in your sleep." He said solemnly to her. Ronan felt the corner of his lip subconsciously. Dry. "Lie to me!" She was so angry that she threw herself at him and bit him hard. From below came the man''s dull low laughter. After a long fight on the bed, they went into the bathroom to brush their teeth and wash their faces. The smell of food came from the corridor. Luonan went downstairs suspiciously at the beginning, and saw that Huarong was sitting there leisurely and eating breakfast in the dining room. Feng Jin came out of the kitchen with a cold look and saw Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu. He said faintly: "there are soup noodles and fried rice in it. If you don''t mind, you can eat what I made first." Ronan looked at his slender white fingers and was shocked: "Mr. Feng, you can cook." Feng Jin nodded and calmly said, "my father was strict since childhood. He taught us to be self-supporting." So their children have been taught to wash and cook since childhood, in order to avoid having to be served by others when they go to war. Fu Tingyuan went into the kitchen and filled two bowls of fried rice and raised his chin toward Luonan Chu: "you go in and serve the soup." He was used to being served by people since he was a child. People who eat Fengjin don''t feel embarrassed. Luonan comes out with soup and sits beside Huarong. Huarong is eating noodles and has already eaten two-thirds of it. She turned her head and looked at the face of the flower. As usual, she looked tired and lazy, and could not see anything different. Ronan was eating with his head down. Huarong ate it first, went upstairs, picked up the suitcase and sat on the sofa in the living room, smoking. Ronan also quickly finished breakfast and went into the living room to accompany her. She seems to have something on her mind, otherwise she would not have been smoking continuously. Huarong is not addicted to smoking. "Sit down. What are you standing for? " Seeing her come out, Huarong smiles and pats the position beside her. Luo Nan Chu quickly sat down and hugged Huarong''s arm. He said in a soft voice, "Rongrong, have you talked with Fengjin?" "Well?" Huarong took a look at luonanchu and leaned her head on her shoulder I''ll go back to Liangcheng with him. " Ronan was stunned for a moment, "go back with him?" "What we talked about last night. He is not very willing to divorce, but he is willing to go back to his mother''s home with me to make amends. " She said and laughed, "isn''t this man very interesting? He doesn''t love me, but he is willing to take the responsibility of being a husband. " Ronan hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "how do you know that he doesn''t want to divorce you and doesn''t love you?" "I''ve been with him for so many years. What does he think I don''t know?" Huarong took a puff of smoke and lifted her head to spit out the smoke. The misty mist obscured her clear and proud expression, "if you like a person, you can''t hide it. He looked at Liu Sisi''s eyes, so pity, heartache to the bone. Love a person will hurt her, pity her, want to give her everything in the world. He is kind to that woman, to me Just responsible. " "He has a strict family education, and I chose to marry him. I know that once he marries me, he will not have relations with any woman. He will be responsible to me She gently smile for a while, "I thought it was nothing to get people so not to get the heart, more than 20 years ago, I had already despair." Chapter 891 The ash fell down, accompanied by a faint sigh of flowers, "I only know despair, but I don''t know that disappointment is worse than despair. ¡ª¡ªI am used to despair, but I can''t bear it. " Her voice was so light. It''s as light as a dying fireworks in the still color. The love which has been burning for 22 years alone is blooming and curtain call. Luonan raised his head and saw Fengjin come out of the restaurant when he didn''t know when. He was standing there looking at the face of flowers with dishes in his hand. Seeing Ronan at first, he withdrew his sight and went into the kitchen with the dishes. Huarong took a look at his back, and then a faint smile, leaning on the sofa to smoke. Fengjin and Huarong left earlier than they did. At the door, Huarong said goodbye to luonanchu with a smile: "see you next month, early." Ronan chuckled. Huarong looked at her and Fu Tingyuan standing behind her. Then she slowly drew back her smile and went forward to hold her face and gently kiss her forehead. "I hope you are happy." Ronan patted her on the shoulder. Fengjin stood aside, holding Huarong''s suitcase, nodded to Fu Tingyuan slightly, and then followed Huarong''s side. Two people left one after another at a distance of 20 cm. Luonan stands at the door, watching Huarong and Fengjin''s car disappear in the sight, slowly take back the line of sight, and then lower his head, do not know what is thinking. After a while, she turned to Fu Tingyuan with a smile: "we should also start." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her face, and his gentle mood faded away, leaving only a faint coolness. Ronan went upstairs to pack up, then came down with a small suitcase. As she passed the sofa, she picked up the shark Sam and held it in her arms. "Let''s take it with us." She swayed at him, Sam. "how pathetic he is to be at home alone." Fu Tingyuan leaned against the door because the morning sun was light and he was bathed in the sun, which was still chilling. The man didn''t react to her. Luo Nan Chu sighed softly in his heart and held Sam in his arms. With a slight smile on her face, she went to take Fu Tingyuan''s hand and said, "let''s go." * ten hours later, she returned to the UK again. Yan Qingfeng personally drove to pick them up. He got out of the car and put his suitcase in the trunk. He watched Fu Tingyuan get on the car first. Luonanchu was wearing a light pink long sleeve skirt and stood at the intersection smiling at him. The skirt was blown by the evening wind, revealing her delicate white ankle. That pair of fresh and warm appearance, let her seem to have a kind of happiness that does not know world affairs. Yan Qingfeng closed the trunk and sighed: "you get in the car." Luonan first said thank you and sat down beside Fu Tingyuan. The man looked out of the window with his face up, his face cool and cool. Ronan first looked at him, laughed, leaned against the seat and closed his eyes. "Do you want to have dinner with dad?" asked Yan Qingfeng "No Fu Tingyuan light, "back to my residence." Yan Qingfeng takes a look at him from the rearview mirror "She lives with me." Chapter 892 Yan Qingfeng smell speech, seems to be Leng for a moment, he turned his head to see Luonan first one eye, see the other party did not move, can not help but sigh a sigh. "I''ll take you there." * half an hour later, Yan Qingfeng''s car stopped at Fu Tingyuan''s villa in London. Fu Tingyuan''s villa is very close to red black, so he bought it for the convenience of going to work. But after the year, Fu Tingyuan left, the company handed over to Yan Qingfeng, and the villa was idle. Fu Tingyuan goes in and opens the door. Luo Nan stands on the side of the road waiting for Yan Qingfeng to take down her suitcase. "Thank you." She said thanks with a smile. Yanqingfeng raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who had already entered the house. Then he took back his sight and looked at luonanchu. She has a sweet smile on her face. Yan Qingfeng slowly sighed: "this wedding, you should not come over." Ronan laughed and shook his head: "I won''t do anything. I just come to the wedding. You don''t have to worry. " She knew that yanqingfeng was taboo. "I don''t mean that." Yan Qingfeng said, "I''m just afraid you''re sad." Ronan was stunned for a moment and then turned to smile: "it''s hard to be here or not." After a pause, he said, "he came to me in person, and I can''t refuse." Her tone is light, the corners of her lips are faintly smiling. Yan Qingfeng looked at her for a moment, raised his hand and patted her shoulder: "no matter what, or thank you." It would not have been so easy to solve if Ronan hadn''t been willing to hide it. Ronan looked at him and laughed. He said nothing more. He waved his hand and said to him with his suitcase, "I''m in." She turned and entered the room. Fu Tingyuan has taken off his coat and is pouring a glass of juice from the kitchen to drink. When he sees Luo Nanchu come in, he doesn''t have much reaction. Luo Nanchu carried a suitcase and went over. He asked with a smile, "Mr. Fu, where does Nanchu live tonight?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her smile and ignored her. When he came back to England, Fu Tingyuan''s expression became colder. Ronan initially felt that he should be disappointed with her reaction. She could only sigh. Fu Tingyuan drank the juice alone and then turned upstairs. Ronan quickly followed. When she went up the stairs, she saw several pairs of women''s high-heeled shoes and pink plush slippers on the shoe rack at the entrance of the stairs. Although the styles are very new, they are all worn through. She took a look at the shoes, then took off her high heels and walked up barefoot with her suitcase. Fu Tingyuan took her to the second floor. Then he opened a bedroom door and walked in. Ronan obediently followed in at the beginning and looked at it. The room is very big, but it should not be Fu Tingyuan''s bedroom. Everything is brand-new and there is no trace of anyone using it. It''s just a very ordinary room. She could not tell what she felt in her heart. She might be a little disappointed, but also a little helpless bitterness. She didn''t make a sound. She just went to drag the suitcase in, squatted down and zipped it. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall and watched Luonan squatting there and carrying out all the things in the trunk. The silver gray shark doll, in a suit and tie, was taken out and placed on the edge of the pillow. She even lovingly patted the shark''s sharp mouth with her hand. Chapter 893 Then cover it in half with a quilt. I can''t be naive. He watched her take out her toiletries and toiletries and put them in the bathroom. When she came out, she had changed her pajamas. When Ronan first climbed into bed, she glanced at the silent man who was leaning against the door. She looked at him with a smile and asked, "where are you going to sleep today?" Fu Tingyuan came over and leaned over to crush her. Ronan put his arm around his neck and pushed his head with a smile: "don''t bite." He bit her clavicle. Fu Tingyuan pressed her rejected hands on top of her head and looked up at Luo Nanchu''s face. Her face is still a light smile, as if shrouded in a layer of light fog, a little let people see the fuzzy emotion is not true. He was in a bad mood. It''s indescribably bad. He didn''t say anything, just bowed his head and kissed her rudely. She didn''t refuse him and suffered his rudeness and anger. ¡­¡­ Ronan turned his head and watched the man with his back to her. There was still a little smell in the air, but each other''s bodies were cold. Looking at his back, she felt some unbearable pain in the heart. She reached out to retrieve Sam, a small shark that had fallen to the ground, and held it tightly in her arms. Fu Tingyuan put on his clothes and went out. A slight sound of closing the door came, and Ronan curled up his whole body into the quilt. He hugged Sam tightly and buried his face in Sam''s body. In the pain of suffocation, she even tasted the pleasure of self abuse. She put her face out of the bed, gasping and laughing. Luonanchu, why do you want to be a saint and tell him everything is better than that he hates her. But it can''t. I can''t say. You can''t even say it. She fished out Sam and looked at the unchanging expression on Sam''s face, which was really like him. She bowed her head and kissed it and hugged it. "It''s a good thing I brought you here, didn''t you?" If I love you, the gods will not blame me. * the spring in London is unexpectedly bright. Ronan woke up in the clear birdsong. She was a bit miserable last night. She was lazy in bed early in the morning and didn''t want to move. The light blue curtain was blown by the breeze, and the sunshine was sent in with the fragrance of flowers. She closed her eyes and felt the rare pleasure of the morning. She stayed in bed for a while and was a little hungry. She didn''t see Fu Tingyuan calling her to get up. Helplessly sighed, she stepped on the slippers, dishevelled open the door and went out. Then lie down on the railing of the corridor and look up into the hall below. Lu Mingyou is a bright and beautiful girl. She has a head of fluffy, seaweed like long hair, petite and slender, with a good proportion. Standing there, there is an air of self-respect of girls. Ronan was lying on the railing looking at her. The high-heeled shoes and slippers I saw last night are hers. Fu Tingyuan came back from feeding birds outside the garden and watched Lu Mingyou walk in from the door with high-heeled shoes. He patted the remaining bird food on his hand, took back his sight indifferently, and turned to walk to the restaurant. "Fu Tingyuan." Her voice was clear and crisp, with the sweetness that matched her appearance. Fu Tingyuan stood still and looked at her. Chapter 894 Lu Mingyou is wearing a red one-piece skirt today. The crimson skirt is an inch long from her knees. The lines that lift her legs are very beautiful. Lu Mingyou goes to Fu Tingyuan and says hello with a smile: "I heard you came back last night? I went to bed early and didn''t hear the door open. " Fu Tingyuan nodded faintly, "I don''t want to disturb you." His tone was a little cold, but because of his face, the cold look had a touch of elegance. Lu Mingyou is very satisfied with his fiance''s appearance. She looked at him with appreciative eyes. Then she stepped forward and put her arm around his neck. She stood on tiptoe and approached his face. She said with a smile: "although Our marriage is just a business marriage. I don''t care what women you''ll bring back when you get married. But... " She laughed brightly. "Do you have to sell me a little face? You brought your lover back before I got married. It''s going to make me lose face, you know? " he stood there with no expression on his face. "You can go out and live." The smile on Lu Mingyou''s face was stiff, and then he whispered: "No. The famous Fu San Shao is so ungracious in treating his fiancee? " Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes on her face: "I still have a house in the center of the city. I''ll ask someone to give you the key today." He raised his hand and pulled the man from his body. Lu Mingyou stepped back a few steps and began to chuckle in displeasure: "Fu Tingyuan, didn''t your mother tell you that you can''t be so rude to girls?" Fu Tingyuan straightened his cuffs and said in a reserved tone: "your mother should have told you that a single girl should not go to sleep in a single man''s room while others are not at home." He threw out the whole bedroom today. Lu Ming raised his chin slightly and looked proud: "I''m happy." Fu Tingyuan was too lazy to pay attention to her again. He raised his head and took a look upstairs. His eyes were slightly heavy. Ronan was no longer there. He took back his sight, got up and walked up the stairs. He walked over and saw the second floor where luonanchu had just stood. He was squatting there, holding his legs and burying his face on his legs. Her long, thin, soft hair spread over most of her figure. Hiding in the shadow of the railings, she was pitifully petite. She looks miserable. Fu Tingyuan stood in front of her for a long time. Naturally, Ronan had heard his footsteps very early, but she was now suffering from severe heartache. I''m afraid the expression on her face was not good-looking. Where can I see her jealousy look? she took a low breath, and when the tumbling pain in her chest gradually subsided, she raised her head and looked at him. She was a little pale, and even a cold sweat slipped down her forehead. "I seem a little bit hungry." She was a little weak smile at him, eyes covered with a layer of water mist, soft voice, "when do you have dinner?" Her lips were white. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then walked forward and picked up the man from the ground. Ronan was cold at first, and there was no temperature in his arms. She held out her hand slightly, hesitated for a moment, and gently put her arm around his neck and put her chin on his shoulder. he still has the smell of a deer''s fragrance, especially near his neck. Ronan first felt the position of her heart and violently convulsed. She gently grasped his clothes and took a low breath. He''s really out of line. Really, really It''s too much. Chapter 895 "What do you want to eat?" Fu Tingyuan stood at the kitchen door and turned to ask Luo Nanchu, who was sitting in the dining room, "Pumpkin Cream Soup, pasta, fried eggs, bread, steamed buns and soy milk?" He has a rich kitchen. "Steamed buns and soy milk. And a fried egg. " Luonan is still a Chinese flavor. Fu Tingyuan brought her what she wanted. Ronan had a good breakfast and looked out of the window with his feet dangling and his cheeks in his hands. Outside the dining room of Fu Tingyuan''s villa, there is a huge garden. At the moment, spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and the whole garden is particularly lively. "When you are out, may I go to the garden and play?" "Well." Fu Tingyuan cut a side fried golden fried eggs, tone light, "with you." Ronan looked at him for the first time, then lowered his head to drink the soybean milk that had not been finished. Towards the end of breakfast, a rush of footsteps came through the door. Luonan raised his head at the beginning, and saw Yan Ruyu come in from the door in a hurry and came to them. He looked very ugly. When he saw Fu Tingyuan, he came over and grabbed his collar and smashed him in the face. "Feather like!" Ronan didn''t expect that he would be rude as soon as he came in. She was scared and screamed. She ran around from her position and stopped him, "what are you doing! Don''t you have something to say? " Yan Ruyu didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on Fu Tingyuan''s face, and his tone was a little fierce: "Fu Tingyuan, you are promising. You have no ability. You are bullying women!" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at him. He was hit by Yan Ruyu in the corner of his eye. He was slightly red at the moment, but his expression was indifferent and meaningless, a little light and diffuse ridicule. Yan Ruyu looked at his cold posture and was not angry. As soon as he wanted to fight with him, he was held by luonanchu and did not dare to hurt her. He stifled his anger and just said to luonanchu, "at the beginning, you let go." "What are you doing?" Luonanchu was puzzled, "can''t you say something? Why do you wave your fist as soon as you come up. " Yan Ruyu lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes flashed a little patience and took a breath. He pulled Luo Nanchu over: "Chu Chu, you move me there today." Luonan was stunned for a moment. She took a look at Yan Ruyu and took her hand back from his palm. "No more." She laughed. "I''m used to living here." "Do you know that lumingyou lives here?" Yan Ruyu didn''t know that she had met Lu Mingyou just now, "he intentionally took you to live here, do you know? He''s trying to bully you, you know? " He felt that Fu Tingyuan was not a real thing. Knowing that Ronan liked him at the beginning, he also deliberately took people to live in his house, watching him and Luming you and me. Yan Ruyu''s three "you know what", let the expression on Ronan''s face blank for a moment. She looked at Fu Tingyuan unconsciously. The man is sitting on the dining chair, the posture is from beginning to end leisurely and indifferent, the light sun falls on his face, casts a heavy shadow on the corner of his eyes and the bridge of his nose, and because of his calm and indifferent expression, his appearance is a little repellent to the coolness of thousands of miles away. At that moment, she felt that Fu Tingyuan had left her. There was a sharp needling pain in her heart. Ronan shook his head and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense." Chapter 896 "Early." Yan Ruyu lowered his head and looked at her. He frowned. There was a faint pain in his blue eyes. "What are you doing here? Is Tongcheng not enough for you to stay? What are you doing here? " His tone was a little fierce. "I just came to the wedding," Ronan explained subconsciously. I''ll go back after the wedding. " "What do you have to attend?" Yan Ruyu is a little unbelievable, "are you crazy?" Ronan frowned slightly. She pursed her lips and whispered, "this is my business." Yan Ruyu was so angry that she took a breath. Looking at Luonan, she seemed to be looking at a hopeless fool. The whole world knows that she likes Fu Tingyuan. The former world knows. The whole world knows that Fu Tingyuan is engaged. It''s known all over the world. Maybe in the eyes of these people, she is really a fool. It''s stupid to come and see him engaged to another woman. Luonan first looked at Fu Tingyuan''s look, then lowered his head, took Yan Ruyu''s hand and took him out. She didn''t want them to continue because she had a conflict. "Ruyu, go back." She stood at the door, low to him, "I live here is good, he did not bully me, I volunteered to come with him." "You..." "He and I are no longer possible." Ronan interrupted him. "I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to come and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take the past as the past." She raised her head and looked at Yan Ruyu, some gentle smile toward him, "I said to forgive you, you don''t have to worry about those things. I remember all your kindness to me. None of them will be different because we are related by blood. " Yan Ruyu looked at her, and her expression seemed to be moving. His blue eyes flickered a few times, as if he was holding on to something. For a long time, he raised his hand and held her gently. He never dared to see her again. If Fu Tingyuan had not gone too far this time, he would not have come. Those things, for him has always been a shadow, after falling in love with her, has become a poison. Knowing her kinship with him, he did not dare to see her as much as he was afraid of the expression of disgust and panic on her face when he saw him. He had been careful to protect and approach him for five years. He could not bear the hatred of lornan at the beginning of his life. From Yan Ruyu''s body, Luonan felt a slight, restrained shaking. * LUO Nan sent Yan Ruyu off at the beginning and turned to enter the room. Fu Tingyuan is coming out of the restaurant. He has finished his breakfast. Luonan looks at him for the first time, but he doesn''t dare to look at him. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''ll go upstairs first." Fu Tingyuan stopped and looked up at her side. Ronan went upstairs with his head down. She felt the sight of Fu Tingyuan, but she didn''t dare to stop to look at him. She was afraid that she could not help crying directly in front of Fu Tingyuan. This is just to make yourself look more pitiful. She went upstairs and locked herself in the room. Then she pulled the quilt over her bed and hugged Sam tightly in her arms. She closed her eyes and trembled uncontrollably. It''s too painful. She was afraid she couldn''t bear it. She bit her lips with restraint to stop her choking voice. She didn''t want Fu Tingyuan to hear her cry. There must be someone who is the saddest. She doesn''t want that person to be him. Chapter 897 At noon, Fu Tingyuan attended the dinner of Yan Family in Yanzong. Just as he arrived, a silver Rolls Royce stopped at the door. Yan Ruyu and deer Mingyou come down from the car together. "Your fiance." Lumingyou is still very lively. Her long hair like seaweed and Chanel''s little red skirt make her look full of youthful vitality. She ran over and took Fu Tingyuan''s arm. She raised her head and grinned at him: "what a coincidence. We are here at the same time." Fu Tingyuan glanced at Yan Ruyu who came down from the car. When the other party saw him, his face was not happy. Fu Tingyuan indifferently withdrew his sight and turned to walk inside the house. In the restaurant, Yanzong and yanqingfeng are already there. They are talking about something. When they come in, they stop talking. "Mingyou, you are here." Yanzong saw Lu Mingyou appear with Fu Tingyuan''s arm in his hand and said hello to Lu Mingyou with a smile. At the moment, he looks like a kind-hearted old man with no anger Lu Mingyou seems to have a good relationship with his family. Yan Qingfeng saw her, also smile slightly: "rare to see you appear together." Yan Ruyu came in from the door and sat on the side of deer''s body. He cut a piece of steak and ate it himself. Lu Ming you turned his head and looked at Yan Ruyu: "Yan Ruyu, I want to eat beef." Yan Ruyu glanced at her and said plainly: "I want to cut myself." Deer Ming you is not happy with the bulging face. Yanzong raised his head and ordered: "Xiaoyu, Mingyou, a girl, please don''t always push things around." Yan Ruyu took a look at Yan Zong and said coldly: "it used to be that the third brother didn''t come back. I took care of her. Now when the third brother comes back, I have to wait on her. Does she have no hands or feet Fu Tingyuan glanced at him. Everyone knows that he is not happy about this marriage. Naturally, no one dares to ask him to do something. The deer Ming you dare not do it. How ugly it is to touch a snuff. She chose to marry Fu Tingyuan, naturally because he was very powerful, more powerful than many very powerful people. Fu sanshao''s name, in the circle of their class, is a legend. There is no second generation more outstanding than him. His red black has been the number one in the world in just five years. As her mother said, he was a man who could create another empire. How many celebrities sharpened their heads to marry him, but she caught this high-quality stock, Lu Mingyou think are very proud. It''s no harm to marry him. Marriage is a kind of exchange of interests. She doesn''t mind how many women Fu Tingyuan raises behind her back. What she wants is the benefits brought by Fu Tingyuan''s name. Therefore, she did not care much about the women who appeared in the attic of Fu Tingyuan villa. Lu Mingyou takes out a fork and takes away half of the beef cut from Yan Ruyu''s plate. She took it and ate it. Yan Ruyu''s face turned black. He has never seen a woman like Lu Mingyou who is familiar with himself! Yan Qingfeng almost laughed when he saw this scene. Fu Tingyuan didn''t care what his fiancee was doing. He sat there eating his own without looking up. * after lunch, Lu Mingyou wants to go shopping, and she calls Yan Ruyu to drive her. Yan Ruyu walked away with an ugly face. Is Fu Tingyuan a dead man? Why do you want him to fight. Chapter 898 Naturally, Lu Mingyou is not afraid of him. During the two months since Fu Tingyuan left, because Yanzong was behind her, she was used to squeezing him. Yan Ruyu left, and she followed him behind. Yan Ruyu gets on the bus, and Lu Mingyou also gets on the co pilot''s seat. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door, looking at Yan Ruyu indifferently, and walked away with the deer singing you. I get along well. He thought that the deer were quiet and noisy, and Yan Ruyu was abused for him. He was very happy. Yan Zongzhu came over with a crutch: "you are also about to get engaged. Talk to Mingyou more. What are you doing with a cold face all day long?" Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke and glanced at him. "What can I talk to her about?" "You can talk about whatever you want. Increase the following feelings for each other. " The tone of Yan Zong''s senior. Fu Tingyuan sneered: "what feelings can I talk to the woman who let the killer chase me?" "That''s why you made mistakes first." Yanzong''s face suddenly sank down, "those things you did are enough for you to die 100 times in Mexico! If it wasn''t for your brother to protect you, do you think you still have the life to come back alive? " Fu Tingyuan sneered softly. He glanced at Yan Zong. He seemed to have something to say. Then he did not say anything. He just took back his sight and leaned against the door to look at the void. He was just standing there in silence. * when he went back in the afternoon, he saw Ronan sleeping in his garden swing chair. He left her at home alone today. She seems bored. He went over and gently lifted the man from the swing chair. She was sleeping soundly, and the whole person was soft and soft in his arms. Because she was very light, she did not feel much weight in her arms. When she returned to the room, Ronan woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Then some dependent people rubbed in his arms: "you are back." Her voice was still a little drowsy and soft. Fu Tingyuan took her to sit on the sofa, raised his hand and gently pinched her chin. Her face was white and not bloody. He raised his hand and stroked her red eyes slowly. He looked at her and was silent for a long time before he whispered, "Ronan, you still have a chance." Ronan looked up at him. "As long as you speak, I can forgive you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As long as you say it." He looked at her. "Let me take you." ¡­¡­ Ronan sat there with his eyes wide open. Fu Tingyuan looked at her calmly. He actually It''s all dignity that has been put down Please. After she cheated him like that. After what she did that unforgivable thing. He said, ronanchu, you still have a chance. He said, as long as you open your mouth, I can forgive you. He said He can be broken up for her again. ¡­¡­ She sat on his lap in silence, unable to say a word. Even if she died in pain, she would never say a word. That''s not to be said. It can''t be said. It was Fu Tingyuan''s life. She didn''t want him to die for her. "Fu Tingyuan." She raised her hand and took his face. Her voice trembled violently, "I will accompany you Always with you. Until One day, you don''t want me. " "It doesn''t matter. I will not leave you alone She bit her lip slowly and said hoarsely, "it doesn''t matter to be your lover." Chapter 899 Luonan at the beginning obviously felt that Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned. A moment later, he leaned back, raised his hand to cover his eyes and laughed low. Ronan looked at him in a daze Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to her and squeezed her hard by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Then he raised her hand and squeezed her chin, forcing her to look up at his face. He also faintly flowed the trace that he had just laughed at, but in his eyes, it was as cold as a layer of ice. He looked at her with a low smile, and then asked, "luonanchu, how can I not know that your heart is so big?" "Not only can it hold me, but also another woman? I''ll have a baby with her. Do you want to call you godmother His voice was full of irony. Ronan looked at him and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He''s so disappointed, he looks so disappointed. He was willing to go through fire and water for her words, and her words made everything he did for her a joke. "I''ll ask you one question." He said coldly, "do you really want me to marry her?" Luonan first looked at him for a long time, then some powerless way: "Fu Tingyuan, I am really for you." Fu Tingyuan pushed her away and stood up from the sofa. He left without looking back. Luonan sat on the sofa and watched his back gradually fade away. The sound of the car engine starting from the courtyard made Fu Tingyuan leave again. She sat on the sofa for a long time, maintaining the posture of Fu Tingyuan leaving. Until her body became stiff, she could not lean back on the sofa. She made Fu Tingyuan sad again. Ronan had some sad thoughts at first. It''s better to let him hate her. She doesn''t want him to be sad because of her. * in the evening, Fu Tingyuan did not come back. Luo Nanchu went upstairs to take a bath alone and went to bed early. At one or two o''clock in the morning, finally came the sound of the car engine stopping. She opened the quilt, ran out of bed barefoot, opened the door and ran out into the corridor. She stood in front of the railing and watched Fu Tingyuan walk in from the door with Lu Mingyou. Lu Ming is obviously drunk. She has lost one of her high-heeled shoes. Most of her body is crooked in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. When the man helped her to the living room, he simply knocked her up and walked upstairs. Luonan at the beginning of subconscious to hide in the room, Fu Tingyuan passed her door, the pace did not stop, left. She leaned against the wall, one hand against her heart, panting slightly. Yan Ruyu said that Fu Tingyuan was bullying her. He was more than bullying her. He was taking revenge on her. He wanted to let her see with her own eyes how she sent him to the bed of other women. He wanted her to see with her own eyes the consequences of her choice. So he came from England. He didn''t give her a chance to escape. He wanted to make her regret. It works. Ronan thought. She was mad with jealousy. She didn''t want any women near him. Now she wants to rush to pull Lu Mingyou away from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. she didn''t want to smell other women''s perfume on him. She turned, shivered and locked the door, then went to bed, sat on the bed and wrapped herself in a quilt. He''s really driving her crazy. Chapter 900 This asshole, this asshole She bit into the quilt and buried her tearful face under it. In this world, there will be no more asshole man than Fu Tingyuan. He clearly knows that Luonan was cold and curled up in the quilt. She could not help killing the deer. She was afraid of this idea. She hugged the quilt more tightly and fell on the bed trembling. The whole person was confused in all kinds of extreme thoughts. I don''t know how long, she vaguely heard the knock outside the door, her wild heart gradually subsided, slowly raised her head to look at the door. "Lornacho, it''s me." Fu Tingyuan''s voice came in from the door. She slowly hugged her body and bit her lips without saying a word. She doesn''t want to see him now, nor dare to see him. I''m afraid she looks ugly. Her hair is messy and her face is full of cold sweat. She doesn''t want to look pitiful in front of Fu Tingyuan. Ronan didn''t make a sound at first, pretending to be asleep. "Lornan." "Open the door for me," he said in a low voice ¡°¡­¡­¡± She held herself still. Outside gradually quiet down, Luonan first slightly relieved, just wanted to lift the quilt to lie down, "Bang --!" She locked the safety door and was kicked open from the outside. She was scared, and quickly put out her head to see, then on the door Fu Tingyuan slightly sinister eyes. When the man saw her, he stepped into the room, his tone light and careless: "since he is awake, why don''t you come and open the door?" "Fu Tingyuan." She was so scared that she pulled back into the quilt and said hoarsely, "don''t come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t look good now." When she finished her three sentences, Fu Tingyuan had already come to her bedside. He bent down to take the quilt over. He took luonanchu, who was hidden in it, into his arms. Then he reached out to lift the quilt that covered her. Luo Nan began to pull the horn, but his voice was intermittent: "Fu Tingyuan You let me go. I''m going to bed. " Her body a cool, quilt or by the man tough opened. When the light fell, she looked up and saw the man looking down at her face. As soon as she saw his appearance, her eyes filled with a sour, she hastily lowered her head and bit her lips with sadness. Luonanchu''s face was covered with sweat as if she had been fished out of the water. She lowered her head and pushed him to climb under the bed. The man held her waist and retrieved her again. Luonanchu refused to let him hold her and struggled to push him away. Fu Tingyuan simply pressed her whole body under her. Fu Tingyuan''s weight made her low and stuffy hum, her hands against his chest, the voice dull: "you let me go." "I''ve already taken a bath." His pleasant voice sounded in her ear, and the man pressed her head on his neck. "I''m clean now. I don''t believe you smell it. " Luo Nan''s strength of resistance slowly relaxed. She smelled the fresh smell after bathing on Fu Tingyuan, which belonged to Fu Tingyuan alone. Her lips were slightly pursed and her eyebrows were tightly frowned. Fu Tingyuan held her in her arms. She was still patient. Fu Tingyuan took her out of bed to her arms. Luonanchu was very cold, covered with sweat, and her hair was glued to her cheek. He looked down at her red eyes, the voice is very light way: "you also know sad." Chapter 901 He looked down at her red eyes, the voice is very light way: "you also know sad." The meaning of his sentence is somewhat unclear. Ronan still felt aggrieved at the beginning, drooping her long and thick eyelashes. Her muscles were still tight, and she didn''t seem to relax and resist. Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale face for a while, then sighed slightly. He held her gently and said in a low voice: "luonanchu, you have a fever." She was cold, but her forehead was hot and she was covered with cold sweat. Ronan didn''t speak at first. Have you got a fever? She doesn''t know. How can you have a fever? She just felt a pain in her head. She doesn''t want to see him at all now. She just wants to stay quietly for a while. Fu Tingyuan''s appearance in front of her makes her a little unbearable. How can there be such a hateful man, so small-minded, in addition to knowing how to bully her? She felt sad, and the cold sweat came out of her body layer by layer. Lornan gave him a push: "I really want to sleep." She''s really upset right now. The existence of this person made her feel painful. Luo Nanchu''s body heavy, is Fu Tingyuan took the blanket from the bed to cover her body, the other party directly picked her up from the bed and walked out the door. It''s a bit chilly in London at night. Ronan shivered in his arms for the first time, shivering in the cold. Her brows were frowned from beginning to end, showing a kind of haggard endurance. * there are not many people in private hospitals. Luonan first took his temperature, then Fu Tingyuan carried him to the infusion area to hang water. She had a slight fever, curled up in his arms and shivered all the time. When a bottle of water has been hung up, lornan''s mind is just a little sober. She raised her head from the blanket and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting on the bench holding her. The man seemed to notice her sight and opened his eyes slowly. His black pupils, in the light showed a bit of unpredictable quiet. Such a cold and alienated Fu Tingyuan She slowly retracted her eyes, some powerless to hook the corner of his lips, drowsy against his chest. When the last bottle of water was left, Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. He picked it up and took a look. It was Lu Mingyou who called. Ronan turned her head and looked at the name on his mobile phone screen. Her breath stopped a little. She felt the pain in her heart like a needle hole reappeared again. She couldn''t bear to take back her sight and buried her face in his chest. Fu Tingyuan didn''t answer the phone. He just let the mobile phone ring there. The ring was like a magic sound in his brain. Luo Nanchu never felt that the ring was so intolerable. Her temper came up, raised a hand to grab Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone, mercilessly hit the ground. "Pa!" The battery fell out and the sound was quiet. Luonan looked at the mobile phone which was separated in two parts on the ground. She was at a loss for a moment. Then she closed her eyes slightly and broke free from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She pulled out the needle and rushed out of the hospital in silence. Fu Tingyuan followed her, reaching for her hand after she was about to rush out of the hospital. Ronan stood where he was and looked at him. Her eyes were already red, and she would not cry. In the dark light, her face was pale, almost without a trace of blood. Chapter 902 She had a nightdress on her body and no shoes on her feet, which made her look embarrassed. Fu Tingyuan also looked at her, he did not speak. After a long time, Luonan just lowered his head and chuckled, "Fu Tingyuan, do you want to revenge me in this way?" "Does it hurt?" He asked flatly, "isn''t that what you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Want to go?" He raised his hand to hold her chin, slightly raised her face, let her gaze at him, "not always with me? Can''t stand the pain? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a long life, enough time for you to regret it." His tone is light and sarcastic, cool without any temperature. He can see better than anyone else. It''s harder than anyone else. What Ronan didn''t see clearly at the beginning of his life, he had already seen it clearly. She stood there, listening to Fu Tingyuan''s words, stunned for a long time. "I don''t regret it." For a long time, she was silent and said in a low voice. The man looked at her for a moment, then gave a low sneer and pulled her into the car. Ronan sat on the co pilot''s seat with his legs in his arms and looked ahead. The most unbearable thing is not the difference, but watching another woman appear in the life of the person you like and ask her to watch. Fu Tingyuan is so clear about this. This is his revenge on her. He knew her jealousy as he knew her love for him. He was revenging her with her affection for him. Her heart was constricted, and she was choking with pain. She pulled the blanket up and buried her whole face in it, blocking her expression. This bad man, she really want to one day he knows the truth, regret to die him. * at the beginning of his second trip to London, Ronan had a fever. After three days of intermittent fever, she finally died. It''s just that the whole person is so sick that he has no strength. She lived in a daze, mostly in the attic. Looking back, she had been in London for two weeks. During this period, Yan Ruyu and Yan Bing both came to Fu Tingyuan. They quarreled downstairs, or in other words, they quarreled with Fu Tingyuan unilaterally. In the end, she went downstairs and drove people back. They don''t have to worry about her that much. It''s going to be OK. She always understood. Fu Tingyuan won''t really hurt her. It''s going to break up soon. She knows. They will soon be separated forever. So no matter how painful, this month''s time, she was reluctant to leave. This may be the only time in her life that she can be justified to stay with him. From then on, from far and wide, from each other. * in the end, Hua Rong, who came to the wedding ceremony, learned about it and couldn''t bear it. She rushed in and dragged her out of the quilt. Huarong was angry when she saw her dishevelled hair: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let him bully? Did you owe him in your last life? " Luonan was roared dizzy by her, covered her ears and begged for mercy in a low voice: "Rongrong, my ears are ringing, don''t make any noise..." Huarong found the clothes from the closet and smashed them on her: "change them for me. I''ll take you for a ride. " she was still in hot weather. She didn''t give Ronan the chance to resist, so she picked up her pajamas and changed her dress. Chapter 903 Huarong comes in a red Faraday. I drove around the city three times and then stopped at a cafe. Luonan was not very interested at first, but he was pulled into the cafe by Huarong and ordered a cup of blue mountain. "What are you doing?" Huarong looked at her pale face, "even if you come to London, you still live in his house. Do you think he didn''t turn you into a psychopath?" "Rong Rong, stop talking." She begged for mercy. "I know what you say. It has nothing to do with him. I wanted to stay. " Huarong''s slender brow slowly frowned, staring at Ronan for a long time, she asked, "what do you offend him again?" Last time in Tongcheng, she felt a little abnormal. Fu Tingyuan will be engaged next month. How can he appear in the villa of luonanchu. But she didn''t solve her own problems and didn''t want to add trouble to Ronan, so she didn''t have time to ask. However, when she settled the matter with Fengjin, Luonan had already followed Fu Tingyuan to London. It''s crazy! Is there anyone in such a hurry to find abuse? It is said that she still lives in the same house with Fu Tingyuan''s fiancee. Huarong runs over to her when she gets the news. No one bullies others like this, and forces those who like him to see what kind of evil taste it is to be ambiguous with others. No matter how good the relationship between Huarong and Fu Tingyuan is, he thinks that he has really gone too far this time. Everyone knows that Ronan liked him at first. Everyone knows. "It really has nothing to do with him." Luonanchu slowly exhaled a breath and explained to Huarong, "I want to stay." "Just watching him marry another woman?" Huarong looks at her with disapproval. It''s like thinking she''s stupid. Ronan took her hand and said in a low voice, "something happened. I can''t tell you clearly now. But I''ll tell you later Don''t blame him for this. Don''t be angry with him. He''s been nice enough to me, really In this world, not who betrayed him can be offered by him. Of course he loves her. He just I don''t want to forgive her. After all, in his eyes, she didn''t want him. Huarong looks at her, seems to be some heartache, she droops to look at Luo Nan Chu to hold the hand, low voice way: "in the final analysis, is you stupid." No one has been bullied into this way, but also help others talk. Ronan chuckled and said nothing. Is that stupid? But Fu Tingyuan also did a lot of stupid things for her. She was willing to be silly for him once. * Huarong accompanied her to drink coffee and took her to the bar in the name of distraction. She opened a box and ordered a lot of wine. Lornan couldn''t drink at first, so she accompanied her to watch her drink. Luonan first saw that Huarong was not in a good mood. A table of wine, by Huarong drunk, Huarong drunk on the sofa. She was drunk and very quiet, lying on the sofa with one hand raised to block her eyes, as if she were asleep. Luo Nanchu called Fu Tingyuan and asked him to come and pick up Huarong. However, he didn''t expect Yan Chuxi to come with Fu Tingyuan. Yan Yingdi has been away for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came to London with Huarong. Fu Tingyuan''s face is really great. Yan Chuxi frowned as soon as he saw a room full of wine bottles. He walked in and helped Huarong up from the sofa. Chapter 904 Huarong fell into his arms, put his arm around his neck and looked at him curiously: "Fengjin..." Yan Chuxi is still the poker face of the logo, "it''s me, miss." "Chu River..." Huarong voice soft, face in his arms rub, "how did you come?" "You are drunk." He stopped his waist and held her up. He turned his head to Luo Nan Chu, who was standing at the door. "She divorced master Feng yesterday. Maybe she''s not in a good mood. I''ll trouble you today." His tone was cool and polite. Luonan first heard Yan Chuxi''s words, the whole person was stunned for a moment. She knew that Huarong was in a bad mood, but she didn''t think it was the reason. Luonan nodded at the beginning and looked at yanchuxi holding the Huarong out. Thinking of Huarong''s short marriage, her mood is inevitably a little gloomy. She was in place for a while, looked up and saw not far away, Fu Tingyuan frowned at her. She thought that she called him to come and annoy him. Luonan went over to apologize to him, but Fu Tingyuan pulled him away without saying a word. "Drinking?" The man''s voice is a little bit weak and a little fierce. Ronan froze for a moment, then looked up at him. He remembered that she couldn''t drink. "No She laughed and shook her head. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her face, then put his hand on her chin, raised her head to kiss her lips. He checked her in her mouth to make sure he didn''t taste alcohol. Then he released her and took her hand: "let''s go." Ronan looked at his back and thought of his examination, and chuckled a few times. The sky was already dim. The evening in London is noisy and quiet. Some office workers finished the day''s work and walked in a hurry with briefcases on the road. There were also tourists from different countries, with different national accents, stopping at the door of the shop. And he led her in the crowd of all kinds of leisurely, just like a movie at the end, a little tired and comfortable. However, the end of a movie is the end. Tomorrow is his wedding appointment with Lu Mingyou. * Ronan took a lazy bath at the beginning. The villa is very lively. The makeup artists have come one day in advance. The housekeeper instructs the servants to bring their dressing boxes to the bedroom. Ronan, dressed in his bathrobe, went to the windowsill and looked downstairs. Tomorrow is a happy day, everyone seems to be very happy, although the wedding and they do not get on with anything, but also feel like happy. There are molecules of pleasure in the air. The makeup artists are all young and beautiful girls. They come with their tutors. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor is very clear. It is an affirmation of their professional skills to attend such a top-notch wedding when they are so young. So the pace is also happy, from time to time laughter came from outside the door. The room was quiet, and Ronan was leaning back on the sofa, looking up at the void. Little by little the light went down, only a little yellow sunset fell on the floor. Her one foot curls up to lean on the sofa, one foot falls on the ground at will, the eyes look a little empty and confused. It turns out that a month can pass so fast. Fast as if in the blink of an eye. The time of parting is coming. Chapter 905 After being drunk, lumingyou is especially noisy. The night before her engagement, she was lying on the bar yelling at him. "My mother said that she robbed me of a good marriage from all the sisters. Fu San Shao of Yan family is so famous. How many famous ladies have sharpened their heads and wanted to marry him, so I can get rid of me." "My sister''s eyes are green with anger. You didn''t see the face of my father when he announced the news at home Ha ha ha, I''ll laugh to death when I think of it. In the face of her expression, I will marry Fu Tingyuan, and she will be very angry. " "But he doesn''t seem to like me." Lu Ming you is lying on the bar with her cheek on her shoulder. Her long hair is like seaweed. She holds her delicate chin slightly. "I called last time and asked him to buy me a drink. He didn''t answer my phone. It seems that after marriage, life will be self reliant." "But it''s none of his business." She was happy again, picked up her glass and poured a mouthful of wine for herself, "to marry him is victory! Whether he likes me or not, I don''t need love in my dictionary! " She finished drinking her own wine and went to grab his glass. Yan Ruyu held out her hand and held her down. She said impatiently, "I''ll take you home." He didn''t have the patience to listen to her premarital complaints. "Bartender!" Lu Mingyou shouts to the bartender, "give me another drink..." Yan Ruyu left the money in the bar and pulled deer Mingyou out of the position directly. Most of her body was in his arms, stumbling. "Actually, I didn''t plan to get married so early." She murmured on his shoulder as she walked, "but what can I do? I don''t want to find a backer for myself. When my mother dies, I won''t be played by them yet... " Yan Ruyu threw her into the co driver''s seat, and then got on the bus and started the sports car. Looking at the drunken deer singing you sitting on the front passenger''s seat with his legs in his arms, he looked down and thought, turned the steering wheel, and drove her to his villa with her. * at about four o''clock in the morning the next day, lumingyou woke up from the hangover. It was still dark in London at four o''clock, and she was dazzled to see the curtains move slightly with the breeze, and lay on the bed for a long time before she crawled out of the quilt. She was a little drowsy, and her legs were aching when she was walking around. All her limbs were torn apart, and there was pain in every part of her body. She got out of bed and picked up the clothes on the ground, lowered her head and put them on one by one. The man opened his eyes and sat at the head of the bed, squinting silently at her. Deer Ming you back to him, buckle the bra button, the dim light, her delicate skin appears white, let her stand there, the whole person is emitting a light Yingrun light. "It''s said that Yan Si Shao only goes to c-girl." She turned her back to him and said, "I should not let Yan Si Shao suffer. Today is a day of great joy for me. We might as well expose it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s some truth in the saying," there''s something wrong with having sex after drinking. " She turned her head toward him and gave him a reluctant smile, "but Yan Si Shao is not a person who has never been seen before. This kind of scene should have experienced a lot..." "After drinking chaos really experienced a lot," Yan Ruyu said lightly, "it''s the first time to be forced to bow by overlord." The smile on Lu Mingyou''s face is stiff, and almost cries out. What was it like to have your fiance''s brother on the night before the engagement? Chapter 906 What was it like to have your fiance''s brother on the night before engagement? Anyway, it''s not a great experience. I don''t know if it''s hangover or Yan Ruyu''s action is too rough. In short, she''s in pain all over her body. "You are a big man, how can I bend my bow to you?" Lu Mingyou explained, "it''s the first time that you love me. You didn''t suffer any loss. This thing just passed away. I didn''t remember anything anyway..." "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not to suffer losses." Yan Ruyu, sitting on the bed, interrupted her. Lu Mingyou choked by his words. She opened her eyes and looked at him, "ha?" "You''re holding a gun at me and I want me to hit you." He threw a gun out of the quilt and said in a cool tone, "as soon as I enter the room, I will pick up my clothes. The whole person will entangle me, and he will hold a gun to make me hard Seriously, it''s me who suffers. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mingyou looked at the small silver gun she had been using to defend herself at her feet. A mouthful of blood gushed to the throat and almost didn''t spray out. Yan Ruyu looked at her unpredictable expression, slightly hooked a lower lip and asked quietly, "do you need me to help you remember what you did last night?" "No, I don''t need to..." The deer''s voice is weak. Although the disorder after drinking, but the memory is still vague. There are still some images in my mind, and I still remember how she was kissing this man. It''s like I haven''t met a man for 800 years. The deer are singing in despair. She is not a very casual woman, but alcohol sometimes magnifies her feelings, which makes her do such irrational things the night before her engagement. Yan Ruyu didn''t speak, just lifted the quilt and stood up directly from the bed. He had nothing on, and on his fair skin, there were traces of women''s fingernails. Deer Ming you watched him walk down from the bed naked, looking at those ambiguous scratches on his muscles. A man has a good figure, a lean waist, straight legs, thin clothes and meat, which can make any woman fascinated. Yan Ruyu came to her and straightened her disordered lapels. Her blue eyes drooped and looked at her face. His breath was blowing in her face, and she could smell the faint smell of hormones in him. and the perfume on her body. She blushed without knowing why. "You don''t want to marry him, do you?" He gave her a gentle smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why not choose me? I''m not much worse than the third brother. At least after marriage, if you are drunk, I should give you sobering tea. " He looked at her with blue eyes and felt a hairy brush in his heart, itching with his eyes. Do you choose Yan Ruyu? His mother said that Fu San was a young man who could clean himself up, while Yan Si Shao would indulge in the behavior of xiaohuatian. If he wanted to find a backer for the future, it would be the best choice for Fu Tingyuan. "We''ve been together for more than three months." Yan Ruyu said in a low voice, "don''t you think we are more in tune?" Lu Mingyou looks up at him. He looked at her with a smile: "and, deer Ming you, admit it, you like me." Deer Ming you, you admit it, you like me. Chapter 907 Lu Mingyou is stunned for a moment, then subconsciously reaches out his hand and pushes him hard. Instead of pushing people forward, she stepped back several steps. She held the wall in a panic, and her face was very flustered. It was the expression that was said to be in the heart. Yan Ruyu stood on one side and looked at her quietly. The deer growled and her hair, which was as fluffy as seaweed, hung down, blocking half of her face. She buttoned her skirt with her head down and her hands trembled. In fact, we can''t blame Yan Ruyu for seeing it. It''s because she can''t hide her mind. It''s not a crime to like someone, but it shouldn''t be Fu Tingyuan''s brother. It is her drunken and disorderly nature that makes such a joke. "Not too much." Her head trembled slightly. She didn''t like it I''m going to be engaged. Don''t tell me about it again Yan Ruyu listened to her words and did not speak for a long time. He stepped forward and gently raised his head and stroked deer''s hair. Deer Ming you seems to have been stung by him. He raised his hand and blocked his arm. Like a frightened deer, he stepped back several steps. She looked at him in panic, as if she were looking at a person who had committed a crime rather than a person she liked. Yan Ruyu looked at her pale face and was silent for a moment. Because like a person and feel afraid of that person, this kind of taste, he has experienced, tasted, also very understand. Because it''s wrong to know this love. It''s not right. So they dare not get close. Lu Ming you is like a child who has made a big mistake. He is afraid that he will blame him. He is not far away. He is at a loss and lowers his head. "I''m leaving." For a moment, she lowered her head and whispered to him, "thank you for your care these months." She opened the door and ran away in a hurry. Yan Ruyu leaned against the wall and closed her eyes slightly. The expression on his face slowly converged, leaving only a deep and deep. A moment later, he went to the French window and opened the curtain. Lu Mingyou ran out of the villa in a hurry, opened the door quickly with the car key and got on the car, like chasing the devil behind him. He reached for the curtain and went to the bed and sat down. Yan Ruyu lit a cigarette, the dark blue eyes in the blue floating mist showed a bit obscure. * Lu Mingyou drove to the hotel for a bath, and then returned to Fu Tingyuan''s villa. Just after five o''clock, the morning light is slightly revealed, the huge villa is still quiet at the moment, deer Ming you are guilty of being a thief. When entering the house, he couldn''t help smelling his own smell. After confirming that there was no strange smell left, he took a breath and walked into the house with high heels. When she went upstairs, she took a face-to-face picture with Ronan who came out of her bedroom. The other side seems to be down to pour water to drink, also holding a water cup in his hand, saw her, slightly Leng for a moment. Lu Mingyou took a look at her and felt that Fu Tingyuan, a little girl who had brought her in, was really beautiful. No wonder she was so spoiled. She left her lover at home before she came in. But I always feel that this face seems to have been seen somewhere. This is also the first time Luonan saw the deer singing at such a close distance. This fiancee of Fu Tingyuan It looks very lively And My private life is not in orde Chapter 908 Her eyes from the deer Ming you of the neck across, causing the other party subconsciously covered their lapels, blocking the inside of the exposed ambiguous red mark. "You What are you looking at? " Lu Ming you is a little nervous. He roars at Luonan. Although she should have no taste, she always felt a little nervous about being a thief. It was Fu Tingyuan''s younger brother who had a bad sleep with. This relationship made her feel a little embarrassed. Ronan didn''t say anything at first. He just lifted the water cup in his hand, then walked around her and went downstairs. Lu Mingyou looks at her back and doubts for a long time. Strange, where on earth have you seen this face, so familiar? * Ronan first went to the refrigerator and poured a cup of cold water. Then he took the glass and went to sit on the sofa. It''s almost daybreak, and lumingyou has just come back. For the rich children, marriage is just a medium of interest exchange. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t seem to care if she has other men outside. However, a paper marriage certificate, bound is each other''s life. The interest entanglement is too deep, it is seldom heard that the married couple will divorce. Luo Nan begins to bow his head and drink cold water, and his thoughts are boundless. After she leaves, will Fu Tingyuan live like his father Ronan sighed low at first. She hopes Fu Tingyuan can get a lot of love in the future. She hopes Lu Mingyou can like Fu Tingyuan as much as she likes him. I hope he can be loved. All night, Ronan Chu couldn''t sleep at all. She tossed and turned to think, after Fu Tingyuan a person how to do, think of the heart pain. In fact, she also knew that according to that person''s temperament, in fact, no one can bully him, even if there is no her, he can still live well, the wind and water rise, her such inexplicable idea, in fact, stems from self love. If you love a person, you will feel that the whole world owes him. The day slowly light up. The quiet villa also gradually spread the sound of footsteps. It''s the makeup artists who get up. They have to make up the deer before eight o''clock, then drive them to Westminster Abbey for the engagement ceremony, and finally have a three-day engagement there. The wedding ceremony is grand and grand, and it will be broadcast all over the world. The commercial marriage between Yan Lu and Yan Lu is the most top-notch marriage in the business circle for half a century, attracting worldwide attention. At 6:30, the wedding car has arrived. Huarong and Yan Ruyu come out of their cars. Huarong frowns a little when she sees luonanchu sitting on the sofa and comes to hold her hand. "Why is the body so cold?" She touched her forehead. "Can''t you be sick? Or you can stay at home today and get engaged. It''s ok if you don''t go and see it. " She didn''t really want Ronan to come to the engagement ceremony. "I''m fine." Ronan began to smile and shake his head. "I just drank a glass of cold water. I''ll have something hot later." Huarong looks at the smile on her face and frowns lightly. She turns her head and sees Yan Ruyu go upstairs. Her friends, even Yan Ruyu, did not know what he was thinking Everything in good order and well arranged, the makeup girl is wearing a in the dressing room, with a foundation of the deer''s neck and clavicle. Chapter 909 She is wearing a low breasted white fishtail dress today. There are still some traces left in the exposed area that have not faded down. At the beginning, the deer singing you didn''t feel how it was. When the originator came in, her small face turned red and she was a little nervous. How dare he come to see her? Yan Ruyu leaned against the door, lit a cigarette and looked at the deer singing you who was making up. Deer Ming you eyelashes droop, obviously a little unstable mood, make-up artist action is very fast, there is still a pan hair is done. "You go out first." She suddenly opened her mouth and said in English to the makeup artists. "I have something to do." The makeup artists stopped, looked at each other, put down what they had and walked out one after another. Lu Mingyou walks over and pulls Yan Ruyu into the room and closes the door. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, but also to Yan Ruyu''s shoulder. Now she raised her head and glared at him: "what are you running for? Didn''t I say that was over? Why, do you want your sister-in-law to be responsible for you? " Her ferocity has a kind of ferocious weakness, like a bluff herbivore, in front of the beast is just a wave of hooves, does not pose much threat. Lu Mingyou doesn''t want to see him now. First like a person is to lose the first opportunity, she saw Yan Ruyu before there was no mood fluctuations, but now feel like stealing fine. Like him will become confused. She''s excited to see him now. She didn''t want to see Yan Ruyu on such an important day. "Quiet." Yan Ruyu looked down at her, and then she gave a low smile and said, "Why are you so fierce? I just came to see your make-up. " Lu Mingyou can''t stand it when he looks like this. She pushes him back a few steps with great stimulation. Some frustrated people go to the side of the sofa and sit down. How to do, she seems to really like him, see him smile to her, she began to heart rate. Lu Ming you is a little annoyed. How could she fall in love with such a playboy? It''s just that she looks a little bit better than the average man, has a better figure, and is not very gentle. It''s said that it''s also very sexy. It''s the first option her mother chooses for her in all the second generation. Why should she fall in love with such a man. Yan Ruyu looked at the deer Ming you sitting on the sofa. He was very angry. He thought about it and called out her name: "youyou." "Shut up Lu Mingyou reacts very much. She raises her head and looks at Yan Ruyu. "Why didn''t you push me away last night?" She breathed her anger on him. "You know I like you. Why do you let me sleep with you? It''s too much, you know? I''m going to be engaged. It''s the man my mother picked for me. She won''t cheat me! " She said, her eyes red. "I''m going to be engaged. What''s the use of I like you?" she seemed very aggrieved. Her voice choked. It''s terrible to like someone. She can send people to pursue Fu Tingyuan to revenge him after he escapes from marriage, but she can''t say a rude word to the man who makes her half angry. Love makes you weak. Yan Ruyu whispered, "you still have a chance." His voice was soft, almost bewitching. Lu Mingyou knows what he is talking about. She hugged her head in chagrin and whispered, "shut up for me." Chapter 910 How could he come out and tempt her at such a time. She looked up and saw the hateful man leaning against the wall and smiling at her. Lu Mingyou''s heart is going to be defeated by his smile. How can he still smile at her so well? "Yan Ruyu, since you know that I like you, you should get out of my sight quickly. I don''t want any bullshit chance!" She stood up and pushed Yan Ruyu to the door, then raised her hand to twist the door handle. While smiling, the man put his hand on the back of her hand. The deer Ming you twisted the door handle, but he pressed it on the armrest. She looked down at the hand he was holding. The hot temperature of his palm spread from the back of her hand, bringing her a trace of unbearable heat. For a woman, she doesn''t know much about her love. She clearly did not remember how he brought her the feeling, but now the body temperature intersection, she still felt a trace of unspeakable palpitation. She had already felt so much for this man. Lu Mingyou raised his head, and his expression on his small face was very angry: "let go!" "You..." He is still smiling, slightly looking down at her, blue eyes on her face, tone of soft almost sigh, "you have a feeling for me. Isn''t it? " His hot air blowing in her ears, let her skin dense like electric shock. She felt throbbing, her heart beating out of control, and her nervous shyness. "Shut up!" Lu Mingyou doesn''t know how to deal with this feeling. She pulls her hand out from under his palm and rubs the back of her hand as if to erase the body temperature left on her skin. She looked up at him. He was like the fallen sea demon at the moment, and she could not help being attracted by him, knowing that he had no intention. It''s so cheap. Lu Ming scolded himself, but he couldn''t control his hand. He pulled Yan Ruyu''s tie and pulled down the man''s upper body slightly. She leaned over her head, only a centimeter from his face. "Yan Ruyu," she called his name word by word, "I like you. But do you like me now? Even a little bit, do you like me The man''s beautiful face still had a faint smile - Lu Mingyou felt that it was very eye-catching, but his heart beat was still out of control. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her lips with his thumb, "I will try to Try to like you. " His voice was deep and pleasant. Such irresponsible words are still said by him as love words between lovers. Lu Mingyou knows that the man who lingered in the flowers since childhood knows how to release his charm and seduce a woman. What''s more, a woman who has been attracted to him. How many women are willing to fly to the fire for his light and unimportant confession, and deer singing you can not avoid vulgarity. Her heart has no ambition disorderly rhythm, she raised her head hate to stare at Yan Ruyu for a while, suddenly reached out, opened the door, YanRuYu pushed out. "Get out of here, you get out of here!" She pushed the man''s chest, pushed him out of the house, and then said to the makeup artists, "Why are you still in a daze? Come in Chapter 911 Yan Ruyu leaned against the wall of the corridor, holding a cigarette, squinting her beautiful blue eyes and smiling at her. Lu Mingyou glared at him fiercely and then closed the door. Huarong came up from downstairs, "what are you doing here? Everyone is downstairs. Come down, too. " Yan Ruyu put out the cigarette end, drooped her eyes to think about it and asked, "where is she?" Huarong knew who he was asking: "sit on the sofa downstairs. Just accompany her to eat breakfast, mood is still stable, I come to call you, and I will accompany her later Yan Ruyu was silent for a moment, then nodded: "it''s ok And now you are. " Huarong looked at his silent expression and said in a soft voice, "and you. You''ve been taking care of her for so many years. Why are you suddenly in England? " Yan Ruyu shook his head and didn''t say anything, "go downstairs." * Ronan sat on the sofa and watched people coming and going. She was really calm, and she was a bit dazed on the sofa. Huarong went to accompany her. At 7:30, Fu Tingyuan came down from the upstairs. He was still dressed in a white suit, which made his face more beautiful and elegant. When he passed luonanchu, his steps did not stop and entered the car surrounded by people. Five minutes later, Lu Mingyou came down from upstairs with her skirt. Yan Ruyu leaned against the door and slowly vomited a smoke ring when she passed by. Lu Mingyou slants to head, glares at him fiercely, when the other party hooks lips to smile, quickly takes back the sight to leave. As the troops drove to the church, the huge villa gradually quieted down. Ronan was holding his legs, his chin on his knees, and his face was a little pale. She looked down at her nightdress and stood up to change her dress. After a while, she whispered, "Rongrong..." "Well?" "Or shall I not go?" Her tone was a little timid, "I''m a little upset..." Huarong longed for her not to go. Hearing her saying so, she promised: "I''ll take you to my hotel." "Then I''ll go upstairs and tidy up my clothes." Luonan just felt that Fu Tingyuan should have been very disappointed with her this month. He brought her here, not only to let her watch, in fact I hope she can do something and say something. But she did nothing and said nothing. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see her at this wedding. Luonan first went upstairs to tidy up the things he had brought last month. He took the suitcase and walked down. On the way, he saw a group of bodyguards coming in from the door. Huarong saw them, and suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at them with vigilant eyes. "Huarong." Ronan first called out to her, "it''s OK." Because she saw one of the bodyguards of Yanzong. When the bodyguard saw her, he came over respectfully. Lornan looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Luo, Mr. Yan asked you to join us in the wedding. He is waiting for you in the car outside the door." Luonan first smell speech, slightly Leng for a moment, she subconsciously raised her head to look at the door, sure enough, Yanzong that low-key Lincoln car, there. He even bothered to come to Yanzong to pick her up in person. Is it necessary for her to attend the engagement ceremony? Ronan couldn''t help crying and laughing. She kept the secret for them. She thought that they should have understood her sincerity. Unexpectedly, Yanzong was not at ease. Chapter 912 Ronan stood in the same place with a suitcase for a while, then dropped his eyes and gave a helpless smile: "good." Huarong came over and frowned slightly. Before she spoke, she was interrupted by luonanchu: "Rongrong, I''m going to church in Uncle Yan''s car. Will you drive here later?" Huarong smell speech, pursed pursed lips, some unwilling nod: "good." If you want to rob someone from Yanzong''s hand, even if she is the successor of the flower family, she can''t do it now. Ronan should have known this at first, and didn''t want to embarrass her, so she said these words before she spoke. She was a little annoyed and felt that she was useless. Why didn''t she send luonanchu away early and wait for Yanzong to come and ask for someone. Luonanchu handed the suitcase to Huarong and said in a low voice, "please Rongrong." Huarong pursed her lips and raised her hand to caress her face. Luonanchu''s skin was a little cold. "I will come soon. Don''t be afraid. " Luonan first laughed, nodded, and then went out with the bodyguard of Yanzong. Huarong stands at the door and looks at luonanchu getting on Yanzong''s car. She doesn''t know the relationship between luonanchu and Yanjia. She just thinks that the Yan family is in such a dilemma. It''s very strange. Even if Fu Tingyuan likes luonanchu, he has promised to be engaged to Lu Mingyou. What else are they dissatisfied with? Why should they take luonanchu to the wedding ceremony. Are you afraid that Fu Tingyuan has never escaped from marriage? * "have you had breakfast On the lengthened back seat of Lincoln, Yanzong greets her like an ordinary old man. If Luo Nanchu didn''t remember his ruthless shooting at Fu Tingyuan, he still had a good feeling for Yanzong. At the moment, she was afraid of the old man. "Already." Lornan replied respectfully. "Just eat it. The wedding will be at twelve o''clock in the afternoon. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry if you don''t have enough. " Ronan chuckled. "It''s OK. I''m young and hungry." Yanzong leaned against the car seat and looked at her smiling face. His eyes were still, but Luonan first knew that he was looking at her. She didn''t feel too nervous. She let him watch. At best, her use value had been drained. Fu Tingyuan was already at the engagement ceremony. Even if she appeared in the wedding ceremony, she was just watching. Although Yanzong said that she was Yan Bing''s lost daughter, after all, she had not grown up in Yan''s family since childhood. Luo Nanchu actually felt that Yanzong did not have much affection for her niece. She didn''t think Yanzong could do anything to her. If it was not for Fu Tingyuan''s relationship, he might not have looked at her more. "The beginning of the south." He called out to her. Ronan turned his head: "what''s the matter, uncle Yan?" "Qingfeng told me everything." Yanzong said kindly, "thank you very much for your contribution to our Yan family. Thanks to your general knowledge, you coaxed him back. My son is too spoiled by me. As a father, I am really incompetent. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a moment, then laughed and said calmly, "yes." Yanzong looked at her with approval, then patted the back of her hand very kindly, and leaned on the seat of the car and closed his eyes for a rest. Ronan took a breath and leaned on the seat of the car and closed his eyes to accumulate strength. I don''t know why Yanzong insisted on taking her to the wedding. If she didn''t come, she didn''t have anything to worry about. * Chapter 913 When Luonan and Yanzong arrived at the wedding venue, the wedding had been held as scheduled. The interior of the church is full, the priest is calling, and the arrival of Yanzong has also caused a big stir in the wedding ceremony. As a world-famous entrepreneur and businessman, his existence is a symbol of dignity and status. Once he came in, there was a little noisy church, and only the preacher''s voice was left. Luonanchu found a seat to sit down. She lowered her head and did not dare to stand in the stands of Fu Tingyuan. She did not know whether Fu Tingyuan had seen her. At the end of the pastor''s call, the man''s father delivered a speech. Yanzong came to the stage with crutches. Under the strong pressure, the huge church was silent. "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my son''s wedding." "Today is not only a great day for my son, but also a day to celebrate for our Yan family." "We Yan family, 26 years ago, once lost a baby girl." As soon as this was said, there was a great deal of noise inside the church. Luonan sat in his seat and looked up to Yanzong in amazement. She did not understand why Yanzong raised this matter today. And it''s in front of the cameras that are broadcast all over the world. "Twenty six years ago in the winter, my third brother''s daughter disappeared. Although our family tried their best to find it, it failed. In the vast sea of people, sometimes we have to admit that even if a family develops to what extent, some things are still unable to do as expected. " "However, it is gratifying that the missing baby girl was found by us not long ago." "She''s still alive, and she''s living a wonderful life. God treats her well. That''s the only thing we''re happy with." Ronan sat there, his face a little pale. She raised her head slightly and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s expressionless eyes on the stage. He just stood there, looking at her coldly. There was no temperature in the eyes. He treated her I''m so disappointed. Yanzong''s voice came over. "I decided to let people all over the world know my niece today," Yanzong did not know when he had stepped down and stood beside luonanchu. Luonanchu raised his head and looked at the old man. She actually wanted to escape. She thought that Yanzong had been satisfied and felt that Yanzong would not do anything to her. Fu Tingyuan has come back, and he is engaged to Lu Mingyou obediently. She didn''t expect Yanzong to be so wonderful. It has not been announced that she is a member of the Yan Family for so long, but her blood relationship with Fu Tingyuan was exposed in front of the whole world at the engagement ceremony of Fu Tingyuan. Luonanchu''s face was white and Yanzong pulled her up from her position. The camera was aimed at her face, and her eyes showed a few lines of bewilderment. She had thought that if Fu Tingyuan didn''t drive her away, she could stay with him. However, this extravagant hope was also cut off by Yanzong. What would Fu Tingyuan think of her? Do you think what she said to him in Mexico was a lie to him? What he said was that he lived and died together. The front foot cheated him, and the back foot directly entered the family tree of Yan family. The relationship between them, in front of the world today, has been designated as cousins by Yan Zong. They will never be together again. She had no face to accompany him any more. Luo Nan turned his head and took a look at Fu Tingyuan on the stage. He did not look at her, standing there, lips slightly tilted, is a demon cool light mocking arc. Her heart was breaking. Chapter 914 When Huarong came in from the outside of the church, he heard the strong voice of Yanzong in the church. "I decided to make my niece known to the world today." She looked up and saw the figure of Yanzong pulling luonanchu from the position. "For 26 years, we Yan family has treated you badly. From now on, we will be one family. Thank God for meeting us again, Nanchu. " He kindly put his arm around ronanchu''s shoulder and looked directly at the camera. All the audience around the world who watched the live broadcast witnessed the ceremony. Almost five minutes after the start of the live broadcast, the news and entertainment headlines changed to "national goblins come from the rich? "Luo Nan Chu is the real daughter of international director Yan Bing!" All kinds of eye-catching headlines almost occupy the whole entertainment news page. We can''t blame the masses for gossiping. After all, the identity of luonanchu and Yanbing is there. Yan''s family has always been mysterious and low-key. Only this wedding was grand and high-profile to the extreme. I thought that the live broadcast of the wedding was enough to attract people''s attention. No one expected that the Yan Family leader would break such an explosive news on the wedding ceremony. However, different from the people''s concerns, a few people who knew that Luonan had been involved with the Yan family had been embarrassed. In a villa in Tongcheng, the old man sitting on the sofa was pale. He was sitting on the sofa, and the remote control in his hand fell to the ground without any reaction. Close look, his face look in addition to astonishment and unbelievable, more is panic and fear. How could this be so How could this be so The old man''s shaking hands, looking at the face of Ronan Chu printed on the TV screen, was completely speechless. At the same time. The ambiguous smell in the air has not dissipated. The beautiful and bright looking woman walked down from the man who was sleeping like a dead pig. She did not have the dirt dripping down from her legs. She walked over barely and drew a cigarette from the side of the tea table. There was a sound in the TV, and she looked up. When she saw the old man holding Ronan and announcing her life experience, a series of resentment appeared in her eyes with no emotion. Oh. When she was a street mouse, everyone yelled and beat her. When she could only commit herself to an old man to seek shelter, the woman who had brought her down to this level had already risen to the top of the Yan family tree. The woman squeezed the cigarette with her slender fingers, bit her lips, and stared at the delicate and delicate face emerging from the TV. She had a good life and grew more and more beautiful. However, she could only live in the dark forever and sleep with these old men to survive. How unfair! What did she do wrong? It is clearly that Luonan destroyed the Luo family at the beginning. Why revenge on her? Is there anything wrong with her wanting red? Isn''t poverty terrible? Why should she be punished like this?! The woman smashed the remote control on the TV screen, directly smashed a hole in the LCD TV, "boom" sound, issued a blast, the original dead pig sleeping man, whole body shaking, scared to wake up. "Luo Zhiying, what''s wrong with you?" The man smashed the vase at the head of the bed towards her, "I''m crazy all day! Go back to the store Chapter 915 He took Luo Zhiying back to the villa for entertainment. He didn''t want to see her crazy. If he didn''t see her as a big star and there were so many beautiful women in the shop, why would he choose her back? I didn''t expect to be so disrespectful. On the first day I came back, I smashed his TV. Does she think this is her home? Luonan was hit by the vase at the beginning. The man was so strong that she hurt her abdomen. Luo Zhiying has been on the road for so many years. She has been arrogant, but now she dare not to speak. She has not got any money from him. She can''t offend him. However, the man did not intend to give her face any more, and the big star was not so good. She was naked in bed, which was no different from those girls. Moreover, it was so expensive that it was not worth the money. He has been tired of playing with her for three days. He is worried that there is no excuse to send people away from the villa. At the moment, she is crazy and bumps into his hand. Naturally, he will not let go of such a good opportunity. The man stood up from the bed, grabbed the clothes on the ground and threw them on Luo Zhiying''s body. He dragged her arm and pulled the man out. "Walk around, I''m so bored that I can''t sleep well." Luo Zhiying was thrown to the door by him, some unbelievable: "boss Lin, what are you doing?" "I told you to get out of here." The man turns over the face speed is also very fast, just was still on her body happy, now already is a stinky face, "ask your store manager to change a person, see you turn off appetite." Luo Zhiying was pushed out of the door. When she heard the man''s words, her face twitched a few times. Then she asked in her voice, "is it Zhiying who serves badly?" She still has so much debt on her credit card. What should I do if she is expelled from her credit card this month? The man looked her up and down: "I''m bored. A new man. Don''t be like you Luo Zhiying clenched his fingers, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "it turns out that boss Lin doesn''t like to open it on the bed." The man looked at her with disgust: "the bottom is loose. Tell your store manager to find a cleaner one. " Luo Zhiying sneers in his heart. This group of men, whoring on the whoring, also dislike miss is not clean. I don''t think which lady is not a thousand people riding. The sun was blazing in Chicago. Luo Zhiying drags the tired step on the road. This is a rich area. You can''t even get a car. Being driven out of the villa by a man, the other party even does not intend to send her. She walked alone and felt something flowing down her legs. The dirty feeling made her shiver. In five years, she was reduced from a hot movie star to a club girl in Chicago, but the woman who nearly ruined her family went straight to the top. She not only returned to the Yan family, but also became Yan Bing''s daughter. What she wanted to have was returned to lornan Chu''s hand, but she had to rot in this dark red light district. Thinking of Luonan standing next to Yan Bing on TV, Luo Zhiying''s teeth are itching with hatred, but even the sun doesn''t feel hot. * Huarong raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu not far away. He sat there now, his face sank, his thin lips pursed lightly, and his expression was somewhat dignified. However, Yan Bing, who was not far away from him, couldn''t hide the joy in his heart. He looked at luonanchu with joy in his eyes. Chapter 916 Huarong takes back her sight, takes a look at luonanchu, who is led by Yanzong, and then goes to an empty position and sits down. Luonanchu''s identity, I''m afraid the Yan family all know, so Yanzong announced at this moment that they didn''t show much shock. She didn''t blame lornan for not telling her. After all, she didn''t need to know about such a private matter. Just at the moment, even the face of the flower is a little shaking. How could it be? Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu are cousins? There are too many coincidences in this world, just fall on the people around, it is not very funny. She is also too bitter, like so many years of people, unexpectedly is her brother. After a media frenzy, Yanzong led Luo Nanchu to sit on the chairman of Yan''s family. Ronan''s head was lowered at the beginning, and he was still a little light Leng. It seemed that some people had not recovered. The engagement ceremony is still going on. Luonan didn''t look up from the beginning to the end. Yan Ruyu turned her head to look at her thin shoulder and pursed her lips slightly. After the grand engagement ceremony, the guests go to the main hall for lunch and rest. When the crowd dispersed, Luonan went out with her head down. Huarong came and took her by the hand and led her to the open place. "Rong Rong, I''m a little tired now." She said in a low voice, "don''t ask me anything. Can you give me a break." "I don''t ask anything." Huarong hugged her, "I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like something to eat first Ronan shook her head. She just wanted to lock herself up. She''s really tired. Luonan began to shake, Huarong held her in a hurry, and felt her fingers trembling slightly, and Huarong''s heart was also a bit of a bad taste. "Miss law." Someone called after them. Ronan turned around and saw the bodyguard who had come in the morning to invite her to the wedding. "Mr. Yan, please come over for lunch. Please come with me." "You don''t have to go too far!" Ronan held her down and asked softly, "are they all here now?" "Yes, it''s all in the dining room." Ronan paused for the first time, then dropped his eyes and gave a helpless smile. Huarong was a little unhappy: "at the beginning, don''t go." Yanzong is here, and Fu Tingyuan must also be there. Luonanchu''s present mental state is how to meet him. Originally, Luonan had planned not to go to the engagement ceremony, but Yanzong came to meet her in person. He chose to announce his life experience at the wedding site. Obviously, there was a plan. He didn''t know how luonanchu offended him and wanted to be punished by him. Ronan sighed: "go. For the last time. " Yanzong has announced her life experience to the public, and her secret relationship with Fu Tingyuan has also completely died in the sun. She was pressed by the Yan Family step by step. She retreated again and again, and finally retreated to the edge of the cliff. She didn''t think Yanzong wanted to force her to death, so the relationship between her and Fu Tingyuan was almost over. After the wedding, she will return to Tongcheng. Her relationship with Fu Tingyuan can only stop for this. It can only be said that one or two of the Yan family are good means, such as yanqingfeng and Yanzong. She is luonanchu, where are their rivals. It''s all about playing with a tiger. But up to now, in addition to bravely performing the play, I''m afraid Yanzong can''t let her go. Chapter 917 Luonan first told Huarong to go back first, and then followed the bodyguard to the restaurant. The restaurant is very busy. Yan''s family are all there. As soon as she enters, the whole restaurant is quiet and looks up. Yan Bing first said, "south, come to my side to sit." Luonan nodded at the beginning and went to sit beside Yanbing. On the day when Fu Tingyuan and Lu Mingyou were engaged, many people from the Lu family came. The whole dining table was full of seats. After a moment of silence, everyone started talking and resumed the excitement. Ronan looked down at the beginning, cutting the steak, eating one bite at a time. Until Yan Zong, who was sitting on the Lord''s seat, suddenly spoke. "The beginning of the south." She put down her knife and fork and raised her head. Yanzong was looking at her from the opposite side. "You just came back. You don''t know much about your family." He kind smile, the tone is like an elder to treat the younger generation generally amiable, "later you can often come back and sit, when the time comes, Ruyu and Tingyuan can take you out to play." He spoke as if she had come back for the first time. In introducing her family, she should be integrated into the Yan family. Luonan realized at this moment that Yanzong might hate her very much. At least she didn''t really treat her as a family. No uncle would force his niece to death like this. Maybe in his eyes, it was she who took his favorite son and let Fu Tingyuan do such unreasonable things regardless of his ethics. Ronan chuckled: "good." Yanzong looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting beside him and didn''t eat. He said, "when you come back from Nanchu, you brother, remember to take care of it. Do you know? " Fu Tingyuan leaned back on the dining chair with a calm and indifferent expression. When he heard Yanzong''s words, he hooked the corners of his lips with interest, and then raised his head to look at Luo Nanchu, who was opposite him. Her face was calm and calm, her smile was gentle and moving, and she looked very obedient. He wanted to laugh a little. I''d like to ask her. Is that what you want? The beginning of lornan? That''s what you''re trying to do for me? That''s what you say. For me? What he did for her, at this moment, finally became a real joke. Fu Tingyuan gently hooked the corner of his lips and said, "brother?" The voice is very heavy, there is a bit of indifferent irony. Luo Nan Chu Wei smile, back straight: "three elder brother, after trouble you." Fu Tingyuan really laughed this time. From Luo Nan Chu''s mouth to say this three elder brothers, than any time Yan Ruyu calls his time to have the ironic effect specially. Ronan first looked at him, her vision blurred for a moment, lowered her head and forced to cut a piece of steak into her mouth. You can''t cry out here and let people see jokes. Lornan thought in his heart that if you can''t bear it, it will pass. If you can''t bear it for a month, can''t you hold back these few minutes? But her heart really hurt. She couldn''t hold the knife and fork because of the pain. Fu Tingyuan really wants to hate her this time. Her performance seemed to satisfy Yanzong. After a meal, he did not embarrass her any more. She played what Yanzong wanted to see with her superb acting skills. Yanzong also showed the magnanimity of the head of the family, and did not specially pick her out. So the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Chapter 918 After lunch, Yan Bing asked her if she could go out with him. Luonan could see that he wanted to play the role of a father, but she couldn''t hold on. She ignored Yan Bing''s disappointed expression for a moment. She turned around and left the restaurant. Ronan first went into the bathroom and vomited all the steak she had eaten. Her stomach was tight. The beef she ate was as heavy as a stone, which made her sick and nauseous. She called Huarong in the bathroom. Five minutes later, Huarong came down and saw her blue face leaning against the wall with her stomach. Her face changed. She quickly came and helped her and took her to the outside of the church. Huarong drove her to the nearest public hospital. After a series of examinations, she finally got a report: stomach spasm. There is no way, she can only accompany her hospital hanging drip. Looking at her face in cold sweat with pain, Huarong was really angry: "I told you not to go, you go back, you are looking for a dead end, you know? How can you rush to look for abuse like this "You think you''re good? You are a bunch of old foxes in the Yan family. Who can you carry with you "You, you really piss me off!" The face full of flowers hate iron but not steel. Ronan put his forehead on her shoulder and laughed weakly: "it''s none of their business. It''s my own stomach." Huarong hugged her to her arms and felt her emaciated. After all, she still felt heartache and her voice softened: "at the beginning, we don''t like him, can''t we? Why are you so aggrieved? I''ll take you back to Tongcheng tomorrow. " Luonan buried his face in Huarong''s arms at the beginning, and said with low fatigue: "Rongrong, I''m a little cold." Huarong asked the nurse to take a blanket and put it on luonanchu''s shoulder. She hugged her and felt that the place that was touched by luonanchu''s eyes was gradually warm and humid. Huarong was silent for a moment, then hugged her gently. * the engagement ceremony takes three days. Huarong called her to go, but Ronan didn''t dare to go. She was afraid that Yanzong would not be satisfied and wanted to do something else. Fortunately, Yanzong was not so crazy. He didn''t come to see her after he forced her to call her brother Fu Tingyuan in the restaurant that day. Ronan stayed in his room for three days at the beginning. Three days later, the guests dispersed. The huge church gradually restored to its usual solemn and peaceful appearance. The afternoon sun was very warm. Ronan wore a white long sleeve skirt and walked alone in the open corridor of the church. A hundred years ago, the building exudes the flavor of history and time. The sunlight and gold sprinkle on this magnificent building, and she strolls along the corridor like an ordinary traveler. Ronan''s steps slowly stopped. She looked up and looked forward. Not far away was a man leaning against a huge pillar smoking. Sunlight through the colored glass of the church, mottled on the ground, also fell on the face of that person, let that person''s face, stained with different shadows. He was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, a slender white wrist, and a cigarette burning on his fingertips. Just like before, he doesn''t look much different. In the past three days, in addition to Yanzong looking for her, she has been hiding in her bedroom. Today''s accidental meeting is her first time to see Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 919 She stood there slightly stunned. The man turned his head and looked up at her in the smoke. With a smile on his face, Ronan walked towards him and looked up at him: "hang out together?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her face, and then silently stood upright, accompanied her to stroll in the church. The guests are gone, not on weekends. Westminster Abbey is full of tourists. Lornan spent the first afternoon in the church. The sun sank down, the sky darkened down, and the air was also stained with a few threads of cold. She stopped in an empty corridor and turned to look at the man behind her. They didn''t talk all afternoon. She walked forward, and he followed, only the shadows on the ground overlapped and interacted occasionally. Fu Tingyuan came to her and looked down at her. Luonanchu''s face was still with a faint smile, but his eyes were moist and moist, showing some misty sadness in the evening mist. "It''s getting dark." She whispered. In the silent corridor, her voice spread widely. The evening wind blew over and stirred the skirt on her ankle. The spring night had a chill of autumn. The man raised his hand, and still had a faint smell of smoke. He gently pinched her chin and raised her face. Then he bent his head slightly and looked down at her. Luo Nanchu always felt that Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were beautiful and dark, but because they were born on this man''s face, they showed some charming tenderness. Let him be sentimental no matter who he looks at. But at the moment, reflecting the sunset, the faint red reflected in his eyes, so that his pupil appears very transparent. Inside the mood, at a glance. He looked at her in such a way, and then whispered, "I don''t want to see you anymore." "You go back to Tongcheng tomorrow." Fu Tingyuan. I will accompany you Always with you. Until one day, you don''t want me. I don''t want to see you. You go back to Tongcheng tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Huarong in the corner of the bathroom, found the crying luonanchu. She pulled people into the car and drove her back to the hotel. He opened the shower, soaked the hot water, and put the frozen Ronan into the bathtub. Huarong took a bath for Ronan himself, and then went into the bedroom with her. Ronan was sitting on the sofa in a blanket. Huarong stood behind her, wiping her hair, and then drying her hair with a hair dryer. In the dead of night. Huarong sits on the edge of the window sill and lights a cigarette. Looking at the stars outside, she takes a slow puff of smoke and looks at luonanchu, who curls up on the bed and shivers slightly. "Why?" She asked in a deep voice. Ronan''s face turned white at first. She held Sam tightly, gritted her teeth, and said in a shaking voice, "it''s not bitter." She was pale with pain. It seems that no one in the world will die because of heartache of lovelorn, so it''s better to have a good night''s pain. Huarong looked at her for a moment, and with a light Tut, he put out his cigarette, went to dig luonanchu out of the quilt, held her face full of cold sweat, and looked at her sternly: "if you can''t give up, go and tell him, otherwise, even if you died here, he would still not see and hear. When did you become a coward? You go to say to him, say you can''t bear him, like him, tell him not to marry Lu Mingyou, ask him to stay with you! What''s wrong with cousins? As long as you don''t have children, how can you do harm to nature? " Chapter 920 Ronan was shaking with unknown pain and fear. How does Huarong know? How can she know? She has tried everything she said. She told Fu Tingyuan that she liked him and couldn''t part with him. She was not allowed to marry Lu Mingyou and stay with her. Her cousins didn''t matter, as long as they were together all the time. But I can''t. A lot of things in this world are not just words. Fu Tingyuan can die for her, but she can''t watch Fu Tingyuan die. She didn''t want him to live for her, love a person is to pay everything for themselves? It''s not. Love a person is to hope that he can be good. "Give me one night." With pale lips, she murmured, "it will be all right tomorrow. Rong Rong, I''ll get better soon. " No matter how painful it is. Just put up with it. Tomorrow she will go back to Tongcheng and never come to England again. Huarong pursed her lips, looked at her pale face, and then frowned a little impatiently. She was distressed by luonanchu, but she was also annoyed by her scruples. Fu Tingyuan''s ruthlessness was even more angry. Even though she was engaged, why did she have to use words to stimulate her? How much would she feel sad. "I''ll get you some painkillers." She can''t help much, except to take care of her here. Let Ronan lie back to bed, Huarong went downstairs with her room card and purse. The 24-hour drugstore is a little far away from the hotel. The car is parked in the parking lot. Huarong is too lazy to open it. He lights a cigarette and walks on high-heeled shoes to the drugstore far away to buy luonanchu''s medicine. Late at night, there are few people on the road. Huarong felt the mobile phone shaking in her pocket. She took it out of her pocket and took a look at it and found that it was Fengjin who had beaten her. She felt a little strange, took off the cigarette and picked up her mobile phone, "hello?" "Rong Rong." The voice in the phone is still as usual calm and clear desert, he called her nickname, just as before. "What''s the matter?" Huarong''s tone is a little bit indifferent. She calculates the time. She''s here at 1:00 a.m., and Fengjin''s place is also 6:7 p.m., so she doesn''t go to dinner and comes to harass her. "Grandfather..." He pauses. "A little bit missing you." Huarong laughed, "is my grandfather missing me or do you miss me?" She still had the impure manner of being cynical and joking to him. Feng brocade was silent for a while, low voice way: "is I miss you." I miss you. Huarong stopped and laughed soundlessly. "Fengjin." "Well?" "I said, are you sick?" She was overjoyed. "Is there something wrong with your brain? I didn''t find it when you were a kid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s got a nasty mouth. "If you give me a green cap, I''ll give you a green cap. It''s called fairness. You give me a green hat, I ask for a divorce, and I give you a green hat, you divorce me, this is also fair She said calmly, "since you have signed the divorce agreement, we have also done the divorce certificate. In the future, you don''t call me. The influence is not good, delaying me to find a second marriage." "Rong Rong!" Feng Jin''s tone was a little low, "divorce is obviously..." "You have signed it." She calmly interrupted his words, on the matter of the way, "Fengjin, we have no relationship." Chapter 921 Fengjin, we have nothing to do with each other. Her tone of voice is like the natural and unrestrained fall of the autumn night rain, cool and heartless. Feng Jin felt that there would be no more cruel woman than Huarong. Marriage is what she wants to marry and she wants to leave. She said that she was tired and didn''t play any more, and then she completely withdrew from his life in an instant. It was a real moment. After signing the divorce agreement, Huarong never called him again, never met him again, or even heard from her. He even saw Huarong''s face in the live TV of Fu Tingyuan''s wedding. She even went to the wedding after she divorced him. She cleaned him up so clean, as if he had spent more than 20 years as garbage, thoroughly cleaning out her life. Feng Jin couldn''t bear to think about it. Is this really a woman? I''m afraid even a man can''t do her as crisp as she is. Huarong raised her head and looked forward. The streets in the middle of the night are inaccessible. Young Oriental women, not far from the hotel in the rich area. It''s a good fattening sheep. Whether it''s extortion or kidnapping, it can sell for a good price. "Tut." Huarong was a little impatient, "you''re making trouble for me again." If she didn''t answer the phone call, she would have come back from the drugstore by now, where would she be surrounded by these thugs to waste time. Ronan was still waiting for her to return upstairs. So Fengjin is really her sweeper. It''s not good to meet him. Feng Jin heard something strange from her tone. He asked in a low voice, "what happened?" "When do you think it is?" What mobile phone is the flower on the side of the street? "Make complaints about the safety of the UK. Do you think I, a young girl, won''t meet a hooligan in the dead of night But fortunately, she was no ordinary little girl. Huarong slightly raised her head and watched four or five white men carefully encircle her. It should be the local ruffians who kidnap and blackmail those single men and women who go out alone at night. Unfortunately, she met her. She is in a bad mood and is in a hurry. It is estimated that she will not pay attention to propriety when she is in a bad mood. "Rong Rong," Feng Jin whispered, "be careful." There was a certain tension in his voice. Huarong took a look at her mobile phone, then she laughed, and didn''t say anything. She just hooked her finger at those men. Her expression and action are very provocative. In the eyes of those men, a white man with a hot temper rushed up to teach her a lesson. Huarong twisted her arm and broke her right arm with a "click" sound along the bone joint. That crisp fracture sound is very loud in the silent night, accompanied by a man''s ghost call together ring up, Huarong kicked people to one side and rushed to the other four men. When the four men saw her running over, they subconsciously wanted to run. They were all caught by Huarong and severely cut off. They were really unlucky. When she was in a bad mood today, exercise was good for physical and mental health. This is true. When Huarong picked up her mobile phone again, she was in a much better mood. Chapter 922 Feng Jin hasn''t hung up yet. Huarong took her mobile phone to Fengjin and said, "I''m not a weak little girl. I don''t need you to worry about protection. You don''t need to call to comfort me. Divorce means divorce. If you don''t like me, you don''t like me. There''s nothing to say. I do still like you, but it''s nothing. I like you for many years. You don''t like me, and I live well. You don''t need to pity me. In addition to liking you, my Huarong life has never been smooth sailing. If you have so much sympathy, it''s better to care about those poor people who can''t afford to eat. " She defined Feng Jin''s call as inexplicable compassion. Feng Jin was a little angry: "I call you to sympathize with you?" "Besides that, I don''t know why you need to call me." Huarong gave him a gentle smile and handed him a good man card. "Major general Feng, you are very kind, really good. It''s no waste. I like you for so many years. Thank you for your concern, but it really doesn''t matter. Don''t call me in the future, or people really think that what happened to us will be unclear. You don''t want Miss Liu to think you''re still tangled with me, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right." She was thinking of hanging up. "The drugstore is here. I''m going shopping. Don''t call me later. That''s it. I have Yan Chuxi, and you have Miss Liu. Go your own way, eh? " Feng Jin was very angry: "don''t you say you still like me?" Huarong sighed, went to the shop assistant and reported the name of the medicine. While buying the medicine, she explained to Fengjin: "it''s like this. I used to have a heart on you, so no one could get in. " She took the medicine, said thank you, took out the bank card and paid by card, "now I don''t like you so much, so I try to let others in. It''s not that you can''t like others if you like it, can you? " There was a loud bang from the mobile phone. It should be something that was kicked down by Fengjin. This person was really spoiled by her, and she lost his temper if he didn''t agree. "Huarong, let''s meet again." For a long time, the voice of Fengjin came from the mobile phone. There was a certain coldness in his voice. Huarong took the medicine, smell speech and gently smile: "see you one side do what?" "Let''s be clear." "There''s something to say." She said languidly, carrying the bag back, "why lose your temper? So angry that I''m having an affair with another man? " She gave a few low smiles and thought it was interesting, "although I understand your male chauvinist possessiveness, I don''t eat this set of Phoenix brocade. Well, don''t hang on to me, even if you don''t like it Naturally, Fengjin had no doubt that Huarong had the courage to completely cut off contact with him. He was so angry that he felt some pain in his temples. He found a sofa to sit down. Because he drank a little wine, he felt a little dizzy. The villa is still their villa. When Huarong divorced him, he left with a bag, so he kept everything. The house is still the same. But she couldn''t have come back. The woman is still there with words to tease him: "you are so pestering me, can''t you be addicted to sleeping with me? In the future, when Chu Xi is on a business trip, you can come and replace him. Your skills are better than him. " Chapter 923 Fengjin smashed the cell phone. Huarong fell asleep with Yan Chuxi before she divorced him. The evidence is solid, and it''s in the bed where he and she have slept countless times. She exposed the marks, dressed in front of him and went into the bathroom to wash. He knew that she was deliberately disgusting him. She did this in order to divorce him. Even when he caught her, he immediately sent someone to inform his grandfather. Different dreams in bed, cheating on each other, husband and wife are at odds. After old Feng knew this matter, he was also completely helpless and did not persuade him to make peace. Fengjin knew that Huarong was always cruel, but he didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. He was so cruel that he started to attack herself in order to leave himself. The divorce agreement was drawn up by herself. Just like she said, it was fair to wear green hats on each other, so the property was divided into five parts. The villa was bought by old Feng and still in his name, so she didn''t even take one of her clothes. Fengjin also knows that it''s normal for people of their level to cheat. Even if he wants to seek justice from Huarong, he will be ridiculed by her, not to mention that he is the first to cheat. He had no reason to blame her at all. That''s why this woman is hateful. She cut off all his back roads at one breath, and there was no room for him to stay. She did not care about achieving the goal in any way. She is such a wicked woman. Huarong looked at the "Dudu Du" ring, a moment dark down the mobile phone screen, picked his eyebrows. Feng Jin''s reaction is interesting. It seems that every man has an inexplicable possessive desire for his first woman. Although Fengjin doesn''t like her, it can''t avoid vulgarity. When it comes to Yan Chuxi''s hair blowing, does it hurt his male self-esteem? She hooked her lips, ignored and walked back with the bag. Ronan, still curled up in the quilt, was already asleep. She went to lift the quilt and reached for her forehead. I was relieved to make sure there was no fever. Her hands and feet are cold, Huarong turns on the air conditioner, turns up the temperature, and wakes her up. After feeding her with medicine and painkillers, she puts her back in the quilt and tells her to continue to sleep. Ronan should have been tired at first. If you sleep, you will not be sad. Feng Jin a phone call, let her mood completely have no sleep. Huarong opened the window, sat on the edge of the windowsill, leaned on her knees and looked out of the window. The night was very deep, and the sound was quiet. In such a sad night, she didn''t have much sleepiness. She silently lit a cigarette, and then took out her mobile phone, smoking while looking at her and Feng Jin sent those messages. Most of the time, Feng Jin sent her home for dinner at night, because Mr. Feng came. So the interval between messages is very long. After a short marriage of less than a year, they also sent each other five or six messages. Even if the customer is not so polite. She gave a silent smile and lowered her head with cigarette in her mouth and pressed her hands on the screen of her mobile phone, deleting the traces of Fengjin still remaining in her mobile phone one by one. Along with his note name and his mobile phone number. Pull black, delete. What she wants, even if she does not want it, will stay; if she does not want it, she will throw it away even if she digs out a heart. She didn''t want Fengjin anymore. She was very disappointed, so she didn''t. Chapter 924 She took a puff of smoke, the rest of the heart hovered empty cool. Put a person in the heart for too long, dig clean, the whole heart is empty. When the wind blows in, there seems to be an echo. Fortunately, she is different from Ronan at the beginning. She can still hold on and have the spare power to take care of others. Huarong jumped down from the window sill, snuffed out the cigarette end and left it in the garbage can. Then he opened the door and went to his room. She has to go back to Tongcheng tomorrow. She can''t get up. * luonanchu got up very early the next day. When Huarong came into her room to look for her, she had already dressed up. Huarong looks at her lipstick in front of the dressing mirror. The foundation covered her face and her lips were covered with bright colors. She was so gaunt last night that she could not see it at the moment. She looked at her in a very pretty way. Her eyes were moist and clear, and she stared at her. She has a bright smile. Huarong looks at her like this, also slowly relieved. To be honest, the feelings of this kind of thing, in addition to their own out, there is no other way to help. The most painful is just at the beginning, and I will get used to it later. She went over and patted Ronan Chu on the shoulder and said, "come down to dinner." Ronan had breakfast with Huarong in the cafeteria of the hotel. It''s still early, and a large proportion of the hotel''s guests are not up. Luonan began to drink mushroom cream soup comfortably. She had no stomachache and had a good appetite. The ticket time is 11:30 in the morning, more than four hours from now. Luonan finished his breakfast and looked out the window of the cafeteria on the 17th floor. The city has not yet fully recovered, but it is already very busy. She turned her head and laughed at Huarong: "I''m going to leave later. I''m going to buy some souvenirs." Huarong was still eating. When he heard luonanchu''s words, he raised his head: "wait for me. I''ll finish it soon. " "I''ll go there." She pointed to the commercial building that was visible in sight, "just a street away. I''ll be back in about half an hour. " She didn''t want to bother Huarong to accompany her, nor did she want to buy many valuable souvenirs. "Wait for me in the hotel room. I''ll buy it soon. " Huarong followed her finger and looked at it. It was a luxury building in London. Most tourists would choose to visit there. Seeing her still in the mood to go shopping, Huarong didn''t stop her. It''s still early to get on the plane. Luonanchu can still play for a while. Huarong nodded: "that''s good. I''ll wait for you in my room. Take your time and come back before 10 o''clock Ronan chuckled, came over and gave her a kiss, then walked away with his mobile phone. Huarong looks at her back. I watched Ronan float out of the restaurant like a little butterfly in her white dress. Many years later, Huarong remembered the memory of this morning. Except when she went to luonanchu''s room to call her to get up in the morning, the sweet smile on her make-up face turned her head, leaving only the figure of her back floating away. She didn''t expect it would be the last time she saw her in her life. * Ronan disappeared at the beginning. When Huarong was in the hotel room, from 7:30 to 11:30, she didn''t see Ronan coming back, she suddenly realized the problem. Chapter 925 She went to the commercial building mentioned by luonanchu and asked the security guard. At more than seven o''clock in the morning, a beautiful young Oriental woman in a white dress came in, but she bought something and left soon. Huarong also successfully found the counter lady, and confirmed with her whether the woman was luonanchu. The other side said the same as the security guard. Luonanchu left after shopping. The phone doesn''t work. It shows that the phone is off. When Ronan left, she took a mobile phone and a card with her. She didn''t even have her wallet. Because the commercial building is very close to the hotel, she does not look like she is planning to go far away. Huarong doesn''t worry about her much. So now that she''s turned off, it means she''s gone completely in London. She doesn''t even have a passport and ID card on her! Huarong came out of the commercial building and was in a cold sweat. London is not her territory. If you want to adjust the monitoring, you have to find Fu Tingyuan. Whether she was kidnapped or she couldn''t think of it, as long as the surveillance is in, it can be found. * Huarong had to call Fu Tingyuan and ask him to help adjust the monitoring video nearby. Fu Tingyuan received a phone call, also did not decline what, should come down. Huarong also breathed a sigh of relief. He has a little gentlemanly demeanor. He can''t be a lover, and he''s not too dehumanized. It took a while to tune up the surveillance video. When Ronan first came out of the hotel to the commercial building, the video was broken when she came out of the hotel and went out again. Luonan''s first road is being renovated recently. The electronic eye has been removed, and the businesses nearby are closing down, so the monitoring is not on. Huarong looked at that video and was confused for a moment. She didn''t understand whether Ronan had been taken away by herself or had been kidnapped in the disappearing video. If someone kidnaps her, she will soon be called by someone with her mobile phone. If she can''t think of it, the probability of accident is higher than that of kidnapping. She was in a cold sweat when she thought of lornan''s painful appearance last night and her calm appearance in the morning. How could she be so stupid that she thought Ronan was all right at the beginning, and even let her go out alone. She once suffered from severe depression, no matter what happened, not to mention after such a huge trauma. Fu Tingyuan obviously also wanted to get Hua Rong''s concerns. He calmly reported the case to the police and asked his people to find someone else. This area of London is the Yan Family''s sphere of influence. No matter she was kidnapped or lornan didn''t want to, they could find her soon. In the hotel room of luonanchu, the atmosphere is a little subtle. When Fu Tingyuan went in, luonanchu''s cosmetics were still scattered on the dressing table, and the bed was still in disorder. The shark doll was put by her on the edge of her pillow. It can be seen that she was sleeping with it last night. She looked as if she was only going to go out for a while and came back soon, so she didn''t even have time to clean up the room. But no one can say what a depressive patient will do. Whether she will suddenly decide to commit suicide or not is something nobody can predict. "She looks fine in the morning." Huarong stood at the door and frowned slightly, "we plan to go to the airport again at 10 o''clock. We left this morning. She looked normal after dinner." Speaking of this, her heart is very flustered, the more normal she looks in the morning, compared with the disappearance now, it is very abnormal. Chapter 926 She was a little resentful of her carelessness and self promotion. What kind of education did she receive? Lornan was just an ordinary person and a patient with severe depression. How could she let her go out alone after she suffered such a great trauma? Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He looked at the room, which still had the breath of Ronan''s early life. After a long silence, he said, "it will be found soon. I''m not going to let her have an accident here. " He said this and turned away. No matter the voice and the back, it looks very calm. Because of Fu Tingyuan''s calmness, Huarong''s heart rate is also stable. No matter what, she still trusts Fu Tingyuan. This is the Yan Family''s sphere of influence. Even if Luonan is hiding under the ground, they can find it out for her. * after a day''s searching, there was no clue. Yan Chuxi came to see her and asked how she was. Huarong just had dinner, she shook her head, "Fu Tingyuan didn''t call me." According to the truth, once you find the trace of luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan can''t not contact her. So far, they haven''t found anyone. Yan Chuxi looked down at her frown and whispered, "don''t worry." Huarong raised her head and looked at him, and then she laughed in a low voice: "I''m not too worried. The relationship between them, Fu Tingyuan won''t let her have an accident under his nose. It is... " Huarong slowly took a breath, looked at Yan Chuxi and sighed, "a little flustered. You know, she went missing with me. It''s really my responsibility to let her run around in the street as a patient. " Ronan looked so normal at first that she almost forgot about her depression. She was too careless. If she could go out with her then, it wouldn''t have happened. Huarong can''t forgive herself. Yan Chuxi didn''t know how to comfort people. He held out his hand and hugged her. Then he touched Huarong''s hair: "go to bed early. I''ll listen for you on your cell phone. I''ll let you know when there''s a call. " Huarong nodded, but her eyebrows were still wanton. Even the pink mole on the corner of her right eye looked dim. She is the pursuit of perfect personality, let people in her hands, Huarong can not accept. Yan Chuxi ordered aromatherapy, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to the right temperature, then took Huarong''s mobile phone to vibrate, pinched it in the palm of his hand, went to turn off the light and sat on the sofa. This evening, Fu Tingyuan did not call. The next morning, Huarong didn''t even eat breakfast, so he let Yan Chuxi drive to Fu Tingyuan''s villa. When she went in, Fu Tingyuan had not yet got up. The housekeeper entertained her, and then went upstairs to inform Fu Tingyuan that he had gone. Huarong''s heart is anxious a saliva also can''t go down, if say last night can calm down, a night passed, she is also not calm at all. It was not long before lornan disappeared for 24 hours. Fu Tingyuan didn''t make a phone call. She really doubted whether Fu Tingyuan had found the person, but she did not know it. Otherwise, how could a living man disappear in his territory for so long without news? Fu Tingyuan has a criminal record, and Huarong has to be doubted. When the man came down the stairs, he was still in his nightgown. He looks ok, much better than the face of a flower. Chapter 927 Huarong went over and asked, "is luonanchu hidden by you?" Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at her. He went to the refrigerator, poured a glass of cold water and took a sip. His voice was full of Indifference: "are you kicked by a donkey in your brain?" Huarong still didn''t believe him: "if it''s not you, why can''t she find it? A living man has been missing in your territory for 24 hours. Fu Tingyuan, do you think it''s decent? " Fu Tingyuan drank cold water calmly. He didn''t sleep all night. His face was gloomy and terrible: "it can''t be found." Huarong listened to him say so and pursed her lips a little reluctantly. If Fu Tingyuan really said so, or not found, then where can Luonan early hide? The phone of kidnapping and extortion has never been called, the mobile phone has not been turned on, and the location has not been found. No one dares to kidnap a woman who has just shown her face on TV, let alone the Yan family. It is really impatient to live. So Huarong thinks that it is luonanchu who hid himself. It''s just that she didn''t have her wallet with her. She only had a bank card. All kinds of documents were still in the room. Once she had an accident outside, she might not be able to contact them. She felt that Fu Tingyuan could not find luonanchu in her own territory. It was a waste. She was in such a hurry. After drinking a cup of cold water, Fu Tingyuan dissipated his anger in his body, then took a look at Huarong and said, "I''ll call you if I have news. You don''t have to come to me to question me." It''s not that I''m afraid you''ll hide it. Huarong heart abdominal Fei, also did not say more, pulling yanchuxi out of the door. Fu Tingyuan stood in his place, looked down at the cup in his hand, then sank his eyes and went back upstairs. He felt that he would soon find Ronan Chu. But I just feel it. Three days. Three days of searching. There was no news. He was extremely patient. He lost his temper in front of the director and was respectfully invited to go out. Fu Tingyuan sat in his car and lit a cigarette with his eyes closed. He hasn''t slept for three days. I have a splitting headache, but I can''t sleep at all. He didn''t think Ronan would have done something stupid to revenge him, but he was not at ease. He couldn''t bear the uneasiness. Huarong has been exhausted to the extreme. She moved out of the hotel and moved to Fu Tingyuan''s villa. She has no way to wait for Fu Tingyuan''s call. She wants to know the safety of luonanchu as soon as he receives the news. Luo Nan Chu in the hotel things, she brought over, Fu Tingyuan put in the room where luonanchu once lived. The little shark doll was also placed on the edge of the pillow by Fu Tingyuan. In the increasingly long blank waiting, he finally had to surrender. I forgive you. Ronan Chu. As long as you come back, I won''t blame you any more. You can''t punish me in this way. I never want you in danger. * the fourth day was a rainy day. Huarong experienced a nightmare night and woke up tired. Breakfast was ready in the dining room. Fu Tingyuan got up early and sat there to eat. After so many days, Huarong finally found a trace of fatigue on his face. She didn''t speak, she just ate with her head down. There was a sudden silence in the dining room. Huarong has decided that if there is no news from Luonan today, she will not rest on Fu Tingyuan. She decided to go back to Liangcheng to call her people and search here. At least, live to see people, die to See the body. Chapter 928 She did not expect lornan to come back safely. It has been four days. Even if it is a kidnapping, it is impossible that she has not been quiet for so many days. Cloud shrouded in all people''s head, Huarong ate for a while, feel stomachache uncomfortable, can''t eat. She went out to take a stomach medicine, then went out and sat on the sofa and took out her mobile phone to contact her family members and told them to come as soon as possible. People were lost under her nose, and even if the whole of London was turned over, she would try to get Ronan back. Fu Tingyuan came out of the restaurant. He is as elegant as ever. His white hand-made shirt is neat and elegant without any trace of wrinkles. He describes his manner as aristocratic. Huarong looks at his quiet brows and eyes and slowly draws back her sight. These days, she and Fu Tingyuan are silent. They are all responsible for this matter in luonanchu. No one wants this to happen, but they can''t let go of each other. All the things in Ronan''s early days are there. The cosmetics she has used, the clothes she has worn still have her smell and finger marks, waiting for their owners to come back and use them. It was as if she was coming back soon. It''s just that the person disappeared, without any warning. Under her eyes, it was a street away. Huarong doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. She always thought Ronan would come back soon, just as she said she would be back in half an hour that day. This kind of mood is particularly tormenting. Fu Tingyuan came out of the restaurant and went out. Today, he has to beat the police station. The progress is too slow. He pays so much tax every year, which is not used to support a free meal. He took the black umbrella handed over by the servant. Just as he was about to open it, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He looked at it and found that it was the mobile phone number of Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy face for several days relaxed in an instant, and the thing that held his heart tightly loosened him. However, he remained calm and pressed the answer button. When he pressed the answer button, he thought he must teach luonanchu a good lesson and ask her where she had been hiding these days. After she was educated, she could not be so wayward. However, his voice betrayed him, and he answered softly, "hello?" He still couldn''t be too strict when she called him in person. Then the expression of his face slowly solidified, and his face became pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. Huarong looked at his expression and was stunned for a moment. A kind of extremely cold air-conditioning spread from the heart, freezing her whole person into a sculpture. * in fact, both Hua Rong and Fu Tingyuan have seen this news on TV. Four days ago, there was a small car accident in London. A private car collided with a heavy truck on the road. The private car was almost crushed under the wheels. Three members of the family in the private car died, and three or four passers-by were involved. Four dead and two injured. The injured are still in a coma. This kind of news happens almost every day all over the world. In such a developed era of automobile industry, such accidents cannot be avoided. They didn''t care much about the accident because they didn''t think about it at all. They considered that Ronan had been kidnapped at first, or that she couldn''t think of it, but they never thought that she might have been in a car accident. Chapter 929 Just as they were looking for her trace, they were looking for someone under the wheel through a short fence and a crowd of onlookers. Hua Rong thought that maybe when she passed by the car accident, Luonan might still be alive at that time, and she just walked by in a hurry - she never thought she would have an accident. She has seen so many traffic accidents in the world and the terrible traffic accidents, but she can''t contact her relatives and friends. Then she missed the last meeting with Ronan. * "these are the things the deceased was carrying at the time." The hospital staff handed things over. A broken cell phone, a frictionally broken, unusable bank card, and a blood stained gift box. "The memory of the mobile phone is seriously damaged. It took the police a lot of time to repair the memory card. Your mobile phone number is the first in the address book. We will call you first." "The bank card can no longer be used. We can''t confirm the identity of the deceased at the first time. I''m sorry for being so late." "This one." The staff handed over the gift box with bloodstain. "This is what the dead held in the hand that day. It should be very important. She always held it in her hand when she died." Fu Tingyuan stood there motionless. After a long time, he asked coldly, "how do you know these things are hers?" His face was too terrible, the staff hesitated for a long time, and then cautiously replied: "the mobile phone and bank card were found from the hands of the dead. When they were sent to the hospital, they were all in their hands." Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a long time, and then slowly stretched out his hand and took over the small gift box. The exquisite and small box is a souvenir that Ronan said he would buy on that day. He opened it in silence to see what the souvenir that had taken his life was. It''s a pair of expensive rings. There is no pattern, can only see a pair of a man and a woman, neatly placed in the gift box. Ronan has already died. No one knows what she did when she went to the mall to buy a pair of rings, why she bought a pair of rings, and who she wanted to wear the other. Dead people don''t talk. She came to London to attend his wedding, and when she left, she bought a pair of rings to take back. That''s all. The rest is for the living to guess alone. The staff opened the freezer and pulled out the man covered with white cloth. Huarong some legs soft, she can not stand, the heart is like a hand to grip, even breathing is painful. Her eyes were so red that she couldn''t even cry. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and slightly lifted the white cloth. His long hair with bloodstain fell out of it. The cloth cover is not tight, and you can see that the white skirt that lornan wore that day hangs over the bed, some broken, and then blood. The traffic accident was terrible and his face was completely changed. Fu Tingyuan only looked at it and took the cloth back, as if he didn''t go to see it. Then the man lying in it at the moment would not be luonanchu. The pain in his palm made him realize that this moment is not a dream, he is living in a living nightmare, although he does not want to admit that the reality is ridiculous. Chapter 930 Yan family has received news, the first to rush to Yan Ruyu, he rushed to the morgue when Fu Tingyuan and Huarong also just came ten minutes. Huarong was squatting on the ground, holding her head and choking. This was the first time Yan Ruyu had seen Huarong cry like this for the first time in his life. He was in a trance for a moment and looked up at the corpse lying on the iron bed covered with white cloth. He didn''t have the courage to look at it. His eyes fell on the drooping mass of hair, still stained with blood and broken stones, and he remembered the soft touch of her hair. He was staring at the ball of hair black in front of his eyes. His brain was full of light and shadow before his eyes. The fragments of those memories cut his nerves and made him angina pectoris. Yan Bing fell and ran in from the outside. When she saw the body covered with white cloth, her legs were soft and she could not stand at the door. She held the wall and glared at the front with red eyes. "Why?" He asked in a daze. Why is this? No one knows why. No one knows why it became a farewell after that meeting. None of them even had time to say goodbye to her. When Yanzong received the news, he was stunned in his study. Then he relaxed slowly and said to the humanitarians who came in: "bury well. Bury it in the private Tomb of the Yan family. " After all, it is a person who has announced his identity all over the world and is also a member of the Yan family. It is not good to be buried in a cemetery. * Fu Tingyuan didn''t go to see Luonan when she was cremated. He stayed in the room where she had lived all day. what she had brought with her was still there. For a month, the smell of life in her room was still very strong, and the smell and perfume of her body still remained in the air. He did not even dare to smoke, for fear that the smell of smoke would dissipate her smell. All the things she brought with her were in his hands, a broken cell phone, a broken bank card, a broken skirt, and finally a pair of rings. Huarong didn''t come to take care of the rings. No one mentioned the ownership of the rings. It seems that everyone knows who Luonan bought the rings for. Maybe in fact, she didn''t intend to give it to anyone at all. She just planned to collect the memorial by herself, but they all felt that it was right to give it to Fu Tingyuan. Luonan liked Fu Tingyuan at first, so all the things she left were in Fu Tingyuan''s hands, and he didn''t intend to return them. After the body was cremated, Yanbing came back with the urn. The news of luonanchu''s death is still hidden. It will be a funeral soon, and the Yan family will announce her death. * on the day of the news of Luonan''s early death, Tang Qing saw it on TV. It was still day in England, but it was night in Tongcheng. She sat on the bed and watched the news, her mind was blank for a long time. When Xiao Fengting came out of the bathroom, he saw Tang Qing sitting there in a daze. He went to hold the man and heard Tang Qing trembling in a soft voice: "I want to go to England." Xiao Fengting''s warm and light eyebrows were slightly gloomy for a moment, and then slightly hugged her, "eh?" She had been imprisoned by him for a long time. This was the first time that Tang Qing asked him for her. He looked down at the gentle and delicate features of a woman, and could not see any emotion on her face. But Tang Qing knew that he refused. He wouldn''t even let her out of the door of the villa. Chapter 931 Freedom has been a luxury for her. Every day, in addition to the servants in the villa, the only person she can see is Xiao Fengting. He and her left love, regardless of the fact that she was disabled, and did not fear that so many men had touched her - she realized that as long as she had the same face as Downing, he didn''t care what happened to her. She is a body, carrying the container of Xiao Fengting''s desire for Tang Ning. His feelings are in Tang Ning''s place, and those things that can''t be done to Tang Ning and those hidden desires are all vented on her broken body. As for how she is, broken or broken, Xiao Fengting will not care. realized that as like as two peas, she had no intention of crying out, and no one would notice the mood of an apparatus. She used to vent her desire for toys. She was the same as Downing, who had no choice. She is still holding the news, and she can''t feel the news. "Nanchu died." Tang Qing''s voice trembled, "I want to see her off. She''s my best friend Hearing the speech, Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at the TV. The news report on the screen, as well as the time of Ronan''s initial burial. As a world-class idol and the Yan family who have just been found by the Yan family, the cause of her death is too strange, it is easy to associate with the grudges of the rich. But Xiao Fengting knows that with the relationship between luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan, Fu Tingyuan can''t let anyone bully luonanchu in Yan''s family. So she died That''s really dead. An accidental death, lornan at the beginning of the loss. The burial time was three days later, and the funeral was not open to the public. But Tang Qing, Fu Tingyuan is afraid to let her go to see her off. Xiao Fengting looked down at Tang Qing. His eyes were very transparent and light. Tang Qing knew that it was a refusal. "She''s my best friend." She still can''t help but beg him, "you let me send her, Xiao Fengting, this is the last time I see her." He slowly released her, got up and got out of bed. Tang Qing saw that he was going to leave, subconsciously took his hand. She looked sad and looked up at him: "you have made me look like this. Even if you don''t love me, don''t you have any pity on me?" "Nanchu is my best friend! She saved me for five years! Why don''t you allow me to see her off? This is the last time I see her in my life! Why do you not let me go She was so emotional that tears were left in her eyes that she lost her light. She grabbed Xiao Fengting''s fingers and almost put her nails into his flesh. Xiao Fengting light way: "outside is very dangerous." "Danger?" Tang Qing wanted to laugh, "is it really dangerous or afraid that Tang Yi will come and take me? How can you be so selfish and ruin my life for a Downing? " Xiao Fengting''s face was gloomy. He raised his hand and moved Tang Qing''s hand. He looked at her with a cool look: "you have a good rest. I''ll go to see Ning''er." There was still a smell in the air that they had loved, and they had just done it on this bed. After that, he went to take care of Downing. Chapter 932 Tang Qing thinks that no matter how cheap a man is in the world, he can''t compare with Xiao Fengting. She fell into his hands, a sex toy with no thought. If only it was a sex toy, then she wouldn''t have to be so disgusted when she was on him. "Xiao Fengting," she asked in despair, "what do you want to do to let me go? After all these years, you have made me look like this, don''t you have a trace of impatience?" Xiao Fengting''s sight fell on her feet, and then looked at her right eye which had no light. There were tears running down her eyes, which made her pale face look sad. He thought of Tang Qing, who was bright and obedient in his arms five years ago, which should be the most harmonious day they got along with. But I can''t go back. From the past to the present, he has not regretted anything. He did not and will not. He buttoned the cuffs of his shirt on his wrist and said in a calm voice: "it''s impossible to let you go. You''re dead. " He opened the door at will and walked out without looking at the despair of Tang Qing. The servant at the door was waiting, and obviously heard the quarrel inside, so he was nervous when he opened the door. "Go and make up the sheets." He indifferent way, "look at her, have a matter to report to me immediately." Tang Qing did not commit suicide. People who come out of the Tang clan cherish their lives. But just in case, the sharp tools and hard objects in the bedroom were taken out. Bed corner is also round, wrapped with sponge, can not hurt people. But he also knew that if Tang Qing wanted to commit suicide, anything could become a murder weapon. Fortunately, she cherished her life and didn''t want to hurt herself. Downing was sitting on the couch in the bedroom, covered in a thick blanket, cutting with scissors. Seeing him come in, I raised my head and looked at him. I looked at him brightly and laughed. "What is this?" He went in and picked up Downing''s paper-cut, a pile of colorful, can not see the shape. "It''s a rooster." Donning replied a little shyly. She looked calm and could not see that she had been crazy and silly, but she was still childish at this age between her eyebrows. "Oh..." Xiao Fengting does not agree, put down the paper-cut, sitting next to Tang Ning. "Why did you play paper cutting all of a sudden?" "Phoenix Pavilion," donning put her arm around his neck and looked up at him, "I seem to have a sister I haven''t seen you for a long time. Will you help me find her "Well?" Xiao Fengting should a, eyebrows light gaze at Tang Ning, "you have recovered the memory?" "Not yet..." The treatment was very good, her mind has gradually returned to normal, but there are many things in her memory, she has no memory. But vaguely still remember, she has a little sister, they are very good feelings, she likes to eat chicken. "If I really have a sister, she must miss me too..." Downing''s tone is a little confused. Does she really have a sister with good feelings? Or is it just her imagination. She lost a lot of memory, even the memory of the man in front of her is also vague. Hypnosis is very successful, but the lost memory can''t come back. Xiao Fengting told her that as long as you take it slowly, it will gradually recover. But in the face of the photos they once had and the videos recorded together, her mind is still blank. Chapter 933 She didn''t know the man and couldn''t find the Downing in her memory. The man was very kind to her, but she still couldn''t get close to him after all. Xiao Fengting looked down as like as two peas, but he never distinguished himself from the two of them. "I''ll find it for you." He said to her in exchange for a bright smile from Downing. Looking at the smile on Tang Ning''s face, what he thought in his mind was that Tang Qing was smiling like this before. But she hasn''t laughed for a long time. After coaxing Tang Ning to sleep, he got up and went back to Tang Qing''s room. The light has been turned off, and Tang Qing is already asleep. He goes over to lift the quilt and bends down on Tang Qing''s delicate body. She should have just taken a bath, and her skin was still moist, emitting a faint fragrance. He fell his lips on the side of her neck. The smell and temperature of her body made him feel comfortable. Her body is loose robe, there is no inch thread under it. He reaches out to untie the belt on her waist. There is a faint wind in his ear, and something is stabbing at his carotid artery. Xiao Fengting raised her hand, clasped her wrist and pressed her arm on the mattress. With her eyes closed, Tang Qing opened her eyes. In her eyes was the light of resentment, tightly pursed her lips and clenched her teeth. Xiao Fengting looked down at the fork that Tang Qing held in his hand. It should have been used at lunch. I don''t know how she hid it. The people who look after her are nothing. He lifted his hand to pull the tableware out of her hand and threw it on the ground. Then he turned her over, lifted up her bathrobe and leaned up. Metal fork on the ground issued a "Ding" sound, Tang Qing indignantly bit the quilt, bearing the weight he imposed on her. Just came back from Downing so excited, Tang Qing think that he is now as downing on the nausea want to vomit out. The man turned her over, raised his hand and held her jaw. Her face was full of patience, and the hatred in her eyes rolled with his action. He was in a light mood. Very good. He thought. Without the will to die, he is full of killing intention. It seems that he can live for a long time. He squeezed her teeth and forced her to open her mouth to accept his kiss. Tang Qing closed her eyes. She was unable to resist his invasion of fan. She used to be affectionate, but now there is only humiliation. She didn''t know when she would be spoiled by him. Maybe one day she would be completely damaged by him, and he would think of changing someone. Now the plastic surgery technology is so developed, how easy it is to find a similar person. Maybe only then can she extricate herself from this abnormal and humiliating relationship. He enjoyed himself a few more times, and then he carried the weak Tang Qing into the bathroom to clean it again. He slowly cleaned up the traces on her body, Tang tilt up to look at the void, a little confused. He looked down at her and asked softly, "what''s on your mind?" In his voice, there is a bit of hoarseness after lust, which makes his clear and moving voice show some magnetism. Tang Qing slowly withdrew her sight, and her eyes fell on the face of Junyi in front of her. Her voice was calm: "I didn''t think of anything." Xiao Fengting gazed at her empty and plain expression, put her fingers in her wet hair, and lowered her head to hold her slightly pale lips. Chapter 934 A long soft kiss. But Tang Qing just frowned a little tired, and then let him kiss him. She really didn''t think about anything. A lot of things about her have disappeared with the truth, such as hope, like the future. She is a disabled woman, a woman who can only sit in a wheelchair all her life, a woman who can''t go to see her off after her friend dies. She doesn''t know what she should think about when she is in a daze. The lost has never come back, and the future looks so disgusting. She fell into the hands of Xiao Fengting, unable to kill him, unable to avenge himself, and unable to escape, she can only continue to live in humiliation. Until one day Xiao Fengting took the initiative to let her go. It''s such a frustrating day. Ronan died at the beginning, and the only person in the world who cared about her and helped her left. Tang Qing slowly closed her eyes, her heart for a long time floating on a trace of depression. I don''t know if Ronan will blame her at the beginning, even she didn''t come to see her off on the last trip. Xiao Fengting washed her body, then wrapped her in a huge bath towel and carried her to the bed. Her legs did not have much strength to lean against the head of the bed, looking at the man as if he was treating a doll, with a dry towel to clean her body. Then wipe her wet hair. By the time everything was done, it was almost midnight. Clean and comfortable, don fell asleep on the bed. The man leaned over and held her in his arms, and she didn''t respond. Xiao Fengting hugged her and opened her eyes from the darkness. It''s like five years ago when nothing happened to them. After each touching, he hugged her to sleep in bed. But he missed Tang Qing''s warm body and ruddy face five years ago. Since he brought her back, her body has never been warm. No matter how high the air conditioner is, her temperature is cold. After seeing the doctor, she said that the root cause of the disease fell five years ago, just like her foot, it could not be cured. Women''s body has always been more vulnerable than men, this congenital deficiency can not be made up for later. Five years of time is too long, changed a lot of things, even if he cured her eyes, they also can not go back to those warm midnight. Just like her leg, which can''t stand up any more, it''s lost and can''t be retrieved. He looked at Tang Qing''s face through the dim light and shadow, then raised his hand and gently held her face in his arms. Fortunately, her breath was warm. She''s still alive. He is very satisfied with his present life. * Qin Li rushed to Fu Tingyuan''s villa, dragged people out of their bedrooms and beat them hard. When he pinched his neck, he really wanted to strangle him. So the servants swarmed in and pulled them apart. It takes seven and a half hours to fly from America to London. And when he got the news, it was only eight hours ago. In these eight hours, he did not sleep. Before the dripping water entered, he thought about how to kill Fu Tingyuan. He''s completely out of his mind. Qin lie was oppressed by the crowd. His eyes were red and he was like a trapped animal. He looked at the man who stood up from the ground not far away. The other side''s lip corner was hit with blood by his fist, but his face was pale and cool. Standing there, his deep pupils looked at him calmly. Chapter 935 He had no sign of mourning. And he just wanted to kill him. He let Ronan die at first. He could not believe that lornan had died in London. She even died in Fu Tingyuan''s territory. The man he handed over to him was dead in Fu Tingyuan''s territory. So why did he give it to him? Why did he think Fu Tingyuan really helped luonanchu? Just because he seems to love her? Just because Ronan first loved him? Now he is crazy and wants to kill the man in front of him, so that he can''t vent the pain in his heart. Five years ago, he should have killed him by driving, otherwise Ronan would not have died. Why didn''t he drive to kill him! Qin Su slowly came up from the downstairs. Compared with Qin lie''s madness, she looked very calm, but she looked normal except for her pale face. "I''m here to negotiate with your Yan family." In a business like tone, the assistant behind her took out the document signed by Fu Tingyuan himself from the briefcase. "I hope to use this document to replace Nanchu''s ashes." She looked at Fu Tingyuan, "you return her ashes to us. I don''t want Yan''s shares and the company under your name. This document is invalid. Even when she was a child, she should be buried there. England is too cold for her to get used to. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She''s not from Yan family. She''s just a little girl who grew up with us. I also ask Fu Shaoneng to help us, so that we can take her back to the land for safety. " Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight falls on Qin Su''s document, then light way: "no way." Qin lie struggled and was held down again. Qin Su clenched her fingers and asked, "what if I said that I didn''t want to stay in London at the beginning? Where do you want to stay? Fu Tingyuan, once in your life, did you really make her happy? Was she really happy one day when she was alive? Have you been nice to her? She doesn''t want to stay here. Fu Tingyuan, she''s alive. You haven''t treated her well. Why can''t you satisfy her once when she''s dead? " In fact, like Qin lie, she has nearly collapsed. Her beginning, her beginning finally died in this man''s hands. She was about to break when she thought about it. The little girl who jumped down from the wall in her school uniform to take care of her cigarette disappeared into the world. Fu Tingyuan, once in your life, did you really make her happy? No. Fu Tingyuan thought. Even the day she died, he was just making her sad. Huarong received a call from his servant and rushed over. The two brothers in the family Fu De asked. She knew how good the relationship between Luonan and them was. She did not dare to act rashly for a moment. She just went to Fu Tingyuan''s side and asked a low question: "is it OK?" In fact, she is more worried about Fu Tingyuan. After Ronan''s first death, he didn''t seem to have any mood swings. Except for the incredible silence when the hospital claimed the relics that day, all that remained was the extreme indifference of his reaction. He doesn''t feel any better than anyone else. But he didn''t vent. Such a Fu Tingyuan is too dangerous. Fu Tingyuan shook his head, then raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips. Chapter 936 Huarong took a look at Qin Su, went over and said in a low voice: "the matter of ashes is not something that Tingyuan can decide by himself. At the beginning, it had been included in the family tree of the Yan family, and the site selection of the cemetery was also operated by the Yan family. You are friends at the beginning of the festival. You will not be stopped by the Yan family when you come here to worship Yan. You can rest assured. " "It was really just an accident." Huarong lowered her eyes and explained to her, "we were going to fly back that day. We went out in the middle of the south. I didn''t stop him. It had nothing to do with Tingyuan. If you really want to blame, you might as well blame me. " Qin Su bit his lips and raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan for a while. Then he couldn''t help crying. He turned around and hugged Qin lie. He buried his head in his arms and cried bitterly. She read the accident report and knew that it was just an accident, but her heart was so painful that she couldn''t stand it if she didn''t find someone to vent it out. Her anger, the first to bear the brunt of it, was to confront Fu Tingyuan. She could never forgive him for what he had done to Ronan for the first time. Qin Su cried and trembled. She still couldn''t accept the fact that Luonan had already died. Two of Qin''s brothers and sisters were arranged in the hotel. Two days later, the funeral of luonanchu was organized by the Yan family, and the standard treatment was the same as that of the Yan family. But there''s nothing comforting about a grand funeral. Huarong arranged Qin lieqin Su and them. When they came back alone, they still couldn''t help but park the car on the side of the road, lying on the steering wheel and crying bitterly. Ronan might not have died with her that day. Every time she thought of that day''s memory, she would regret once. She felt that it was her fault and that her carelessness had killed Ronan Chu. * the villa gradually quieted down, and the servant looked at the owner who was wounded in the corner of his lip in the corridor. It was terrible that someone dared to fight Fu San Shao in London. "Third young master," the housekeeper asked cautiously, "do you want to wipe the medicine first? Are you hurt anywhere else Fu Tingyuan raised his head and took a look at him. Then he did not say anything. He turned around and entered the guest room again. He has been living in this room for the last few days. The servants in the villa knew that this room was the one that had lived in Miss Luo, who had already died. Now I''m living in Fu Tingyuan. This room is allowed to enter, and one of the men had the courage to push the door and put his head in to have a sneak look. The furnishings in the bedroom are the same as before. Everything is in place, and the bed is clean. It''s like waiting for the owner of this room to come back. And Fu Tingyuan sat in a daze on the sofa. In the place where Ronan had lived for the first month, he sat in it every day from morning till night. No one knows what he''s thinking. After all, he looks so calm, except for a little bit of gaffe, which is much better than those men and women who have lost their loved ones and cry bitterly. * on the day of Ronan''s funeral, it was sunny. After the rain and the weather is fine, the tomb of Yan''s family is on the hill of the whole land near the suburb of London. Along the way, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s easy to remind people of Luonan''s appearance in such a brilliant spring. Qin Su couldn''t stop crying. She almost died of crying and was comforted by Qin lie in her arms. Chapter 937 Grand funeral, from the dawn to the sunset just stopped. Funerals in this world are no different, tombstones, wreaths, names, and photos. She is not married, nor is he any person, so the only person on the tombstone is Luo Nanchu. Her photo is also an inch of Huarong''s choice, made in black and white color, inlaid on the tombstone. Then there is age. ¡¾199X-201X]¡£ She''s three years younger than him, and very young. I met at the age of 18 and ended at the age of 26, but it is only eight years. Eight years is too short for a person''s life. What''s more, in those eight years, they had been separated for five years. After all, the time they spent together was just over three years. So short, short to a person''s life, can be said to be worthless. The sky gradually darkened, and Huarong came to call the man who had been standing in front of the tombstone to go back. Fu Tingyuan stood in front of the tombstone in black and looked down. His eyes fell on the black and white photos on luonanchu''s tombstone. She looks at the camera and smiles, her eyes still fresh. Huarong was moved by the scene and didn''t dare to look at it again. He raised his head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "everyone is going back. Your father told me to call you to get on the bus." Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight slowly took back from the tombstone, and then nodded: "well." Huarong looks at his expression, the man''s face is calm and light, almost can''t see what redundant mood. If she hadn''t known how much he loved Ronan, she would have thought that Fu Tingyuan was not sad. She hesitated a little, and gently called out, "court yuan." The steady footed man in front of him turned his head and said, "eh?" "It''s not your fault." Huarong soft voice. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and then faintly withdrew his sight. It''s one o''clock in the morning back in downtown London. Lu Mingyou is already asleep. He goes upstairs and opens the door by himself. Then he goes in and sits on the sofa. The familiar smell in the air gradually diffused over, just like these days, let his heart gradually shrink because of pain. In fact, he did not know why he came in every night to look for abuse. Some people treat things that can''t be touched subconsciously to escape, but he doesn''t, he makes himself very clearly exposed to such pain, as if this can compensate for something. But he knew it himself. In fact, nothing can compensate. She''s dead. In her last days, that month, he was just making her sad. He had no way to think about it. There was a hole in his heart, and in this great sadness, the hole had a tendency to spread. Ronan was already dead. He can''t really deal with this topic. He did not go to the crematorium to see her for the last time, and the urn was not brought back by him. Even though he went to her funeral and saw her tombstone, he still felt that it was not true. That afternoon, in the promenade of Westminster Abbey, he still clearly remembered her elegant figure walking there. It was just a short time, ten days ago. It was like yesterday. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes, went to turn off the light and slept in bed. Chapter 938 Because the time is still very short, so the taste of quilts and pillows is still very fresh, he leaned against the head of the bed, took the shark doll to his hand, and looked at the ugly doll without expression. He didn''t know why luonanchu could be so childish. When he bought a doll, he had to give it a name. But because she held him in her arms all day long, the faint fragrance on his body was still very clear. He put Sam on the edge of the pillow and closed his eyes. Nine days have passed since her death to her burial. He never dreamed of her once. Fu Tingyuan felt that she might never want to see him again. He broke her heart when she was alive, so she didn''t want to go back to his dream when she died. So he told her to go, and she would never come back. He always knew how stubborn ronanchu was. He didn''t even doubt whether he would never dream of her again in his life. * after the funeral, everything went as usual. After the grand fan Memorial, the name of luonanchu in the network has gradually faded down. Relatives or sorrow, others have sung. No one is immortal. It is worth remembering and commemorating by many people. Every living person has his own things to do. Three days after the funeral, Qin Su returned the contract to Fu Tingyuan and returned to the United States with Qin lie without saying a word. It was just a common traffic accident. It would be ridiculous to blame Fu Tingyuan for lornan Chu''s death. After strong grief, they all calmed down and went back to the United States after attending the funeral. Huarong went to visit Fu Tingyuan''s company. The man was sitting in the office, well-dressed, gentle and elegant. When he saw her coming in, he just raised his head. "I''m going back today. " she came to say goodbye to him. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes lifted up from the computer screen and nodded slightly: "well. what time do you leave? I''ll send someone to see you off. " Huarong came over and laughed, "I don''t need you to send. Just give me a ride from Chuxi. " She sat on the sofa, looking at the man under the sun as usual expression, for a long time, called him a: "court yuan." "Well?" "It''s not your fault that she died." She brought up the subject again. Fu Tingyuan turned his head to look at her, and then calmly said, "I know." Huarong looks at him. She is eloquent at the moment. She is not good at comforting. She just wants to come over to make sure whether he is well before leaving England. Or is it normal. She looked at Fu Tingyuan for a moment, then sighed low, stood up from the sofa and picked up the bag: "you have time Take time out to see a psychiatrist. Don''t be alone. Luonan''s villa in Tongcheng, I will send someone to clean it. If you want to come, just take the key in. The key is under the flower bed She used to put it there Speaking of luonanchu, her heart is still slightly sour and painful. Fu Tingyuan nodded and answered: "good." Huarong looked at him, gently pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "I''m leaving." Fu Tingyuan said "yes". When Huarong left London by plane, she still felt a sense of escape. Ronan first died in this city, she may be really difficult to let go of this city in the future. Chapter 939 Then she inevitably thought of Fu Tingyuan, who would always live in London. She was so cool that she didn''t dare to think about it any more. * the news of Fu Tingyuan''s hospitalization was three months after the funeral of luonanchu. Huarong received the text message, and immediately ordered a ticket to London, and flew over all night. When she received this kind of news, she didn''t think there was any accident. Maybe she had already made psychological preparations. How could Fu Tingyuan be well after Luonan''s early death? Huarong tired feel Fu Tingyuan''s ward, Fu Tingyuan has come out of the operating room. See her in a hurry to come in, sitting at the head of the bed looking out of the window of the man turned his head to look at her. He looked a little thin and pale, and he didn''t seem to be much of a problem. Neurasthenia caused by insomnia and overwork, irregular diet caused by stomach bleeding, so that he needs to lie in bed for a week. Huarong stood at the door and looked at him for a while, hesitated for a moment, and then went in to say something. It may be that there is a gap between them, because they don''t want to touch that person, so they don''t want to see each other again. This may be a subconscious law of human escapism. "I dreamt about her last night." Fu Tingyuan suddenly said. Huarong''s intestines and stomach were constricted by his words. She hesitated for a long time before she reluctantly came in with a smile and asked, "what did she say to you in my dream?" In fact, the dream is just a familiar scene. He has thought about the scene many times in these days. The Yellow corridor of Westminster Abbey, the setting sun as red gauze spread throughout the sky. Luo Nanchu, who had been walking in front of him, stopped and turned to look at him. In the dream, he recalled the scene countless times, and he knew it was a living nightmare. She came into his dream for the first time, and then gave him this poisonous dream. He looked at himself and walked forward, slightly lowered his head, and whispered to Ronan, "I don''t want to see you anymore." The setting sun fell on the bottom of Ronan''s eyes. He saw a moment of heartbreak from his transparent eyes. ¡­¡­ Then he woke up in that bed in the middle of the night, lying in bed with heartache. For the first time, he realized that heartache can really hurt the dead. He could never forget the eyes of Ronan Chu at that moment in his life. "If..." He spoke in a flat voice. Huarong interrupted him: "it has nothing to do with you. To say the truth, I didn''t take good care of her "If I didn''t say that one day." He still said that, "she won''t have an accident." "Court yuan," Huarong couldn''t stand it, "it has nothing to do with you. It was just an accident! As we all know, it was just an accident. If there was no accident, she would have gone back to Tongcheng! What does it have to do with you? Don''t think about it. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then turned to look out of the window. He saw the fragile face in a moment. Her fingers trembled, and for a while she didn''t know how to comfort her. Maybe like her, she also felt that if she went out with ronanchu that day, he might not have an accident. No one wants it. No one thought that she would have an accident that day. It was just an accident. Chapter 940 But if Fu Tingyuan refuses to let go of himself, what should he do? She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan would be lost in this self torment. When Huarong went out, he saw Yanzong walking in with crutches under the crowd. She retreated to one side and called out respectfully, "Uncle Yan." Yan Zong nodded to her, then didn''t say anything, and took people to Fu Tingyuan''s ward. His manner, with some anger. Along with that layer of affability that he disguised in his old age, they all disappeared, leaving only the fierce atmosphere of shopping malls fighting for decades. Huarong stood in a corner, watching Yanzong push the door into Fu Tingyuan''s ward, hesitated for a moment, or turned and walked back. The guard at the door stopped her, and she didn''t want to go in. She just waited quietly. She was worried that something would happen in the ward. * on crutches, Yanzong walked in. He looked at his son lying in the hospital bed and hated the iron and steel look: "you see what you look like now!" Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and said coldly, "what am I like now?" Yanzong came over and looked at his haggard look, "for a woman, make yourself into this pair of virtue! Fu Tingyuan, what face do you have to be my son? " Fu Tingyuan looked at him and sneered. Yan Zongyang crutches, severely hit his face. Fu Tingyuan''s face deviated to the past, and a blue mark was smashed on his pale side face. He didn''t speak. He just looked at his father with hatred in his eyes. Yanzong looked at his appearance, suddenly understood, he angry smile: "Fu Tingyuan, you even hate me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You hate your father for a woman!" He is really angry smile, his most beloved son, unexpectedly so sentimental! Because a woman almost died in a different place, he still resents Ronan Chu''s death. Yanzong calmed down in his extreme anger. He stood at the head of Fu Tingyuan''s bed and sneered: "do you know why luonanchu died? It''s not someone else. It''s you. It''s you, my useless son! If you have a little use, she can''t die! You really don''t look up to my things, but it''s exactly the things you can''t look up to that force you to marry a woman you don''t like. If you had been in my place a day earlier, she would not have died "Do you think I killed her? No, it''s not. " He looked at him, word by word, "it''s your incompetence that killed her. If you could figure it out earlier, Ronan would not have died. You''re at the top of the world. What''s blood relationship? Even if she is your cousin, you can marry her if you like. Unfortunately, you are useless. You can only watch her die. You can only be forced by me to marry Lu Mingyou. " His tone was full of sarcasm. Fu Tingyuan sat there with no expression. After a long time, he looked up at Yanzong. "You''re right." He said quietly, "I did kill her." In his deep, bottomless eyes, there was a whirlpool of dark cold light. Yanzong was looked at by him, as if by a poisonous poison in the throat, that moment climbed up from the bottom of his heart a trace of frightful coolness. Yanzong stood there with a smile on his lips. He finally made him what he wanted to be. At this moment, his heart was filled with joy and joy. Chapter 941 Huarong waited outside, and finally Yanzong came out of Fu Tingyuan''s ward. The old man was leaning on crutches, and his breath was different from that of being angry and even a little happy just now. In the face of such a situation, Huarong inevitably felt a trace of treacherous taste. When Yanzong went in, could he not have talked and laughed with Fu Tingyuan? She looked at Yan Zong''s people and left him. She pushed open Fu Tingyuan''s door and went in. The man has been lying in bed, closed eyes, heard the sound of opening the door, opened his eyes and turned his head. When Huarong saw the scar on Fu Tingyuan''s face, she immediately burst into anger, "are you all like this? Is your father still beating you?" Fu Tingyuan is very calm, "our family has been a stick education since childhood." "That doesn''t make you look like this." Huarong looked at the blue and purple mark on his face and couldn''t help being speechless, "are you ok? Your father looked angry when he came in "Nothing." He shook his head. Huarong didn''t know what to say when she looked at him. What should be comforted was comforted just now. After hesitating for a moment, she said goodbye again: "I''ll go out first. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Fu Tingyuan nodded. Huarong sighed softly, then opened the door and went out. Fu Tingyuan looks good. She didn''t know why she was so nervous when she heard the news of his hospitalization. She flew over for more than ten hours without sleeping. Always feel in the heart panic, may be afraid that he also has an accident. But Fu Tingyuan did not seem as haggard as she imagined. She didn''t know what it was like. Luonan is dead at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan is fine. Naturally, it is very good. But still uneasy. Most of all, he overestimated Luonan''s position in Fu Tingyuan''s heart, so he was so worried. She sighed low. Fu Tingyuan slowly closed his eyes on the bed. He was a little tired and his thoughts were floating in the dark. What Yanzong just said has been in his brain sharp echo. He said so much, but he was right. It was his incompetence that killed Ronan Chu. If he had any skill, he should not let her die alone. He killed her. * "my God, how did you get here?" The cleaning servant exclaimed, and ran into the bedroom in a hurry. She took the shark doll out of her soft arms. She turned pale when she saw the obvious mouth watermark on the doll. Any servant who serves the owner of the villa knows that there is a place in the villa that can''t be entered, and no one can move anything in it. Even the cleaning is done by the man himself. However, Fengjin''s daughter, who is only in her early two years old, came to their house today. She even carried them on her back. She did not know when she crawled out of the crib, opened the door, ran to the sofa and shed so many watermarks! The servant took the little one out and took the doll to wipe it. Before she turned around, she heard a low voice coming from the door: "what are you doing here?" The servant was so scared that she turned around. When she saw the man standing at the door, her face turned white. She moved her lips in a low voice and called out: "Mr. Fu, Miss Feng ran to your bedroom with us on her back. I..." Chapter 942 The man''s eyes fell on the doll in her hand, and there was a watermark left on the doll. She felt the temperature around her suddenly cooled down and could not say a word. Feng Sheng was held in her arms by a servant. Although she was only in her early two years old, she had a high awareness of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. When she noticed something wrong, she burst into tears. Fengjin was downstairs and heard her daughter''s crying. She gave her son to her servant and immediately came up. "Daddy, hug." When Feng Sheng sees Feng Jin, he seeks consolation with the sound of milk. When Feng Jin saw Fu Tingyuan''s cold face, he knew that his daughter was in trouble. He bravely went out and took his little daughter to his arms. He turned around and called out to Fu Tingyuan, "Tingyuan, i..." He wanted to say something nice to his daughter, but Fu Tingyuan couldn''t let go of a two-year-old child in this matter. "Get out of here," he said coldly Fengjin also knows how important the things in this room are to Fu Tingyuan. Fengsheng has made a big mistake today. He didn''t care about Fu Tingyuan''s rude words, so he went out with Fengsheng in his arms. Fu Tingyuan said calmly to the servant: "go to the housekeeper to get the salary of this month. You don''t have to come tomorrow. " The servant turned pale and opened his mouth. Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s cold expression, he did not dare to say "beg". Fengjin went out with Fengsheng in her arms. Naturally, she heard Fu Tingyuan''s words. She knew that it was her daughter''s fault, and she didn''t have the courage to ask for love from the servant. In recent years, Fu Tingyuan''s personality has changed greatly. People in the Yan family say that his style of dealing with affairs today has already taken on the demeanor of Yan Zong when he was young. Thinking of what happened in the Yan Family in recent years, Fengjin can''t help but feel a little sigh. He holds Fengsheng''s soft little body and looks at the tears in the other party''s big eyes. At the moment, he is gnawing at his shirt button, and can''t help scolding her: "little pest!" Gene is really a terrible thing. When it is so small, it already has the demeanor of harming people when they were young. Feng song is very obedient. He is five minutes smaller than Fengsheng, but his personality is calm, which is opposite to his sister''s. At the moment, I was held in my arms by the servant and I was sleeping with my eyes closed. He has a pink little red dot under the corner of his right eye. After growing up and developing, I''m afraid it will grow into a flower like a small mole at the corner of his eye. Thinking of that cruel woman, Feng Jin''s heart contracted for a few seconds. After enduring her emotions, she went to sit on the sofa with Feng Sheng in her arms. She pulled the button out of Fengsheng''s mouth, and her finger was bitten by her daughter. Feng Jin was two big and quickly took the bottle and stuffed it to her. Looking at the little bit holding the bottle, Chi Chi Chi drinking milk, Feng Jin look gentle down. Such a lovely pair of children, that woman can be really cruel, even really willing not to. * Fu Tingyuan went in and wiped the watermarks left by Fengsheng with a paper towel. Then he took it under the tap and carefully wiped the salivated cloth with a paper towel. He didn''t dare to let the water wet too much. After wiping it a little, he took Sam to the sun. once as like as two peas, because of years of getting old and not as bright as the beginning, he once thought whether to buy another one exactly the same, and then he would give up. Chapter 943 The reason why he kept the doll was not that he liked it or anything, it was simply because it was used by Ronan at the beginning. It''s like he kept this room because it still has the smell of Ronan in it. Maybe it''s his fancy. More than three years. Any smell has long been gone. How could she have left it in this room. But it''s also a habit. Every day when he sleeps, he always needs to be here to sleep. Long term insomnia, can''t sleep. Neurasthenia, need to go to the hospital regularly to do psychological consultation. He gradually became what she was. * he took Sam back from the window sill and held it in his hand for a while. Ugly shark doll, wearing a small suit, a dignified appearance. "It''s ugly." He made a comment. He is not so ugly. I don''t know what Ronan had in mind. Fu Tingyuan put Sam on the edge of the pillow, then turned and walked out of the room. Feng Jin is still downstairs. When he sees Fu Tingyuan go downstairs, he carefully observes his look. He is still a little worried that Fu Tingyuan will be angry. Fu Tingyuan can''t be blamed for being stingy - if something left by Huarong is soiled, he will turn his face. Everyone knows how precious Fu Tingyuan is in that room. "How are you?" He asked with a slight cough. He and Fu Tingyuan have come closer in recent years, probably because they both lost their love together. But he is more fortunate than Fu Tingyuan, Huarong also left him a pair of children, although the children are not born, but after all, she left him. Seeing her eyes and thinking of others, the children are not very similar to the appearance of flowers - where is the appearance of flowers so beautiful? But because of the small moles in the corner of Fengge''s eyes and Fengsheng''s lively character, Fengjin hated her and loved the twins. Fu Tingyuan''s sight glanced at Fengsheng who was holding the bottle to drink milk. Fengjin subconsciously blocked the child. He was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand to the corner of his lip and coughed gently. Fu Yuan sat on the sofa and did not hear anything Fengjin came here to taste wine for his cousin fengyouling. Feng Youling and Fu Tingyuan have opened a bar in London. Thanks to his relationship with Fu Tingyuan, they have also opened a bar recently. This is the only industry that the boy has invested in for more than 20 years and has not gone bankrupt. Although Fengjin hates iron and steel for his incompetent cousin, it is not easy to arouse his enthusiasm and specially come from Liangcheng to price his wine tasting. Feng Jin sat for about ten minutes. Feng Youling called to ask him to go to the bar for dinner. Fengjin got up and took two children to leave. Fu Tingyuan sits on the sofa and looks at Feng Jin embracing each other. He can''t help thinking about it. If that child was in A nerve in his brain was pulled hard, and he closed his eyes in pain. It may be that time has passed too long, and he has been tortured by more than a thousand nights, which makes him more and more miss the child who was destroyed by his own hands. If you can leave him a child, no matter what kind of child that child will become, it is also a miss. However, if children are born, they may not have the same result. For Fengjin, he couldn''t help but be envious. Chapter 944 At least he didn''t have a pair of flowers. What did lornan give him at first? Except for the ugly Sam, she didn''t even leave a word for him. "Daddy!" Outside the door, fruit in a small braid, rushed in. She is eight years old. Although she looks as thin as a girl of five or six, her eyebrows are long and her skin is white. She looks like a snow doll carved with jade. During the summer vacation, Fu Tingyuan sent people to Tongcheng to take Guoguo and Luoyi for a holiday. The fruit is very sticky. It is the appearance of those little girls who were spoiled and grew up. Many people are afraid of him in recent years, but the fruit is not afraid at all. He comes and hugs him and pinches a candy in his little hand to feed him. Luo Yi came in with the fruit. The servants had just taken them to the supermarket nearby. When he grew up, he became more and more reticent. When he saw Fu Tingyuan, he called out, "brother-in-law." Fu Tingyuan ate the fruit to his sugar, looked up to see the height of a lot of young people. Luo''s family are all very good-looking. Luo Yi has been delicate since childhood. Now he is 15 years old and more beautiful. Fu Tingyuan originally suggested that he should come to London to study in University, but Luo Yi decided to continue his study in Tongcheng. Although he is a little disappointed, but this is the children''s own will, he will not impose pressure on them, and said nothing more. Roy went into the kitchen with the fruit. The older he is, the less intimate Luo Yi was to him as a child. The child is very smart, although the adults did not say anything, but also gradually found something in the growth of something, vaguely alienated from him. When Luonan was still at the beginning, he was still a clinging and obedient child. After three years of her leaving, Luo Yi became more and more silent and mature, with a kind of maturity and indifference far beyond her age. He was almost spoiled and raised by Ronan when he was young, and Luo Yi may hate him a little. Whether it''s the Luo family or Luonan''s early affairs, Luo Yi should also vaguely know something. He can be forgiven for hating him for these things. Fu Tingyuan does not resent a child''s hatred for him. Luo Nan was very concerned about this younger brother when he was first alive. He thought that after graduating from Luoyi University, he could be promoted secretly. He was a smart boy and should be able to get a good development in Tongcheng. "Daddy, is sugar delicious?" Fruit raised his head and held his neck to act coquettish with him. She is really a very sweet little girl. Fu Tingyuan stroked her hair: "it''s sweet." "Tomorrow, my mother and uncle Tang are going to take Guoguo and brother Xiaoyi to the amusement park," Guo Guo sits in his arms, swinging her feet, "does Daddy want to go with her?" "Daddy has something to do tomorrow." Fu Tingyuan stroked her hair, "I''ll go out with fruit in a few days." He was gentle with her. Guoguo likes him, too. Luo Yi came out of the kitchen and took the fruit from Fu Tingyuan''s arms. "Brother in law, I take fruit upstairs to do my summer homework." Some of the young people''s voice is a little hoarse. Fu Tingyuan looks at Luo Yi''s holding fruit and nods quietly. He lit a cigarette, leaned on the sofa, looked at the back of the two children, and gave a silent smile. It''s amazing. I''m only 15 years old, so possessive. Chapter 945 After dinner, Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and talked with Luo Yi about his intention to volunteer after the college entrance examination. Fu Tingyuan hopes that he can study business management and take over the company directly after graduation. However, Luo Yi is inclined to major in finance, and he has already been in the stock market at a young age. When Fu Tingyuan put forward his opinion, Luo Yi didn''t say a word. He just opened his laptop and let him see it. Fu Tingyuan looked at it for a few seconds and then sighed. As Luo Yi is now, if Luo Nan Chu is still alive, I don''t know whether to be gratified or to worry. Luo Yi''s computer screen is the stock curve chart of several investment institutions. He is not yet an adult. He does not know where to get his ID card. He has become the operator of these big investors and has begun to make a big change in the stock market. "Whose ID card are you using now? It''s a criminal, you know? " Luo Yi turns on the computer: "yes." He is young and mature, every move is steady, "the benefit is three or seven points, he will not betray me. Don''t worry. " "You three, he seven?" "I am seven and three." He said calmly, "when I''m an adult, I''ll open an account myself." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then patted the young man on the shoulder, "if you have any trouble, please tell me." He had a mild tone. Luo Yi just nodded and put the computer into the computer bag. This is three years. Lornan bought it to him at the beginning. It has been used for three years. In fact, it is very old. The system doesn''t flow smoothly at the beginning. However, he makes money and is reluctant to change it. In the end, his sister did not leave him much. His lawyer told him that the money she kept in the bank would be inherited by him when he was 18, but he always felt that he should not move what she left him. After all, what she left behind was just a little bit. He wanted to keep it all the time for a thought. "Brother in law, I can make money by myself. You don''t have to remit money to me every month." Luo Yi stood up from the sofa and straightened out her computer bag with her eyes down. "I can handle the tuition of Guoguo. You don''t have to worry about it." Fu Tingyuan can feel this childish act of drawing boundaries. He looked at Luo Yi for a moment, then nodded to show his understanding. He didn''t have any education for him. He had no feelings for Luo''s family. When he was a child, Luo Yi saw everyone was close to him. When he grew up, he had a clear mind and love and hatred. His care for Luo Yi is also based on the level of Luo Nan Chu. When she was alive, he did not do anything for her. After she died, he tried to make up for what he did not have time to do for her. She was so worried about her friends and family in those years, and he has been taking good care of some of her friends. This is the only thing he can do now. Luo Yi goes upstairs with his computer bag, and then sits at the computer desk and turns on the computer. Fat man is his partner. He sends news to urge him as soon as he goes online. [another investment company has asked us to be the operator. Will you take it? ] Luo Yi typed a few words. [company name. ] Luo Yi carefully looked over the investment and stock curve of the company in recent years, then talked with the fat man about the details for a while, and finally told him to reply him tomorrow. Fat man is very happy over there: [boss, wait for your news. ] Luo Yi replied with one word: "OK. ] Chapter 946 The fat man didn''t know his age or nationality. They chatted on an American stock forum. Later, he bought several stocks with his stock account and made him make a lot of money. After that, the fat man was astonished and wanted to learn from him. When he proposed to take over the entrustment of the company with his identity account, the fat man did not refuse. He may have thought that he was some outsider and was not convenient to show up, so he opened several accounts for him with great enthusiasm. I don''t seem to worry about him. After all, what has been active in the stock market is the fat man''s ID card. If he does something against the law and discipline, the fat man will be arrested by the police. Because of this complete trust, Luo Yi is not worried that the fat man will betray him. Turning off the computer, Luo Yi leaned back on the chair in a daze. The door was gently pushed open. He turned his head and saw Guoguo standing at the door with SpongeBob''s doll in his arms, calling him timidly: "brother Yi." With a smile on his face, he went to pick her up, took her to the sofa, and blew her hair with a hair dryer. The little girl is like a young kitten, curled up in his chest which has not been long opened. She holds the doll of SpongeBob in her arms and murmurs her lips: "brother Xiaoyi." "Well?" "Guo Guo missed mommy a little bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yi was silent for a moment, then lowered his eyes. The long bangs blocked his eyes, making his delicate face show some shadow. Guoguo buried her face in the doll''s arms, and her voice was a little aggrieved: "where did you say Mommy went? Why didn''t you come back to see the fruit? Fruit Miss mommy so much. " Her voice is still with a little bit of milk, sounds particularly immature. "Xiao Chu''s sister has gone far and far away." Luo Yi hugged the fruit, his voice was a little hoarse, "but it doesn''t matter, we will meet again." "Can Guoguo meet mummy again?" Fruit looked up and looked forward to him. Luo Yi laughed, raised his hand and gently stroked Guoguo''s small face, "well, it must be. But it will be a long time. " "It doesn''t matter for a long time." Fruit sweet smile, holding sponge baby doll looking at Luo Yi, "fruit grow up, then you can take care of Mommy." Her small face is obedient, Luo Yi also followed with a smile, let fruit lie in his arms, he gently hugged her, watching her sleep. The room slowly quieted down. Luo Yi leaned on the sofa and felt a trace of empty coolness in his heart. Like Guoguo, he always misses luonanchu one day. That man occupied too many places in his life and growth. After losing him, he always felt that the world was empty for a while, just like a little abandoned beast. He was very upset. That was Luo Juntian''s existence, and he couldn''t feel safe. He was impatient for a long time, perhaps unable to accept Ronan Chu''s departure. It took a year or two before he gradually accepted the fact that the man had abandoned him. Luo Juntian didn''t take them to attend her funeral because he told him that Luonan was already a member of the Yan family. As outsiders, the Yan family could not let them go in to worship. She didn''t turn out to be his sister. But in his mind, there would never be a better sister than her. Chapter 947 In his memory, he also has a sister. But that person left his memory, in fact, has been very few. Less than He didn''t even remember her face. He has also searched the Internet for Luo Zhiying''s present appearance, but the women who are haunted by various negative affairs on the Internet are not very similar to the women in his memory as "elder sister". He has a good memory since he was a child, but his impression of Luo Zhiying is very light. When he grew up, Luo Juntian showed him the family photo he had been a child. He felt very strange. From the age of seven to the age of fifteen, his memory is full of Ronan''s hard work for him, and her kindness to him. In his memory, he had only one sister. But she died. Sometimes he was angry that Ronan had died in a place he couldn''t see. This anger was childish and ridiculous, but he was a little angry with Ronan Chu. Angry she did not care he left, angry she left so small he and fruit in this strange world, angry she even did not give him the opportunity to say goodbye. But he was more angry that Luo Juntian didn''t take him to her funeral. He was angry that Fu Tingyuan didn''t take care of her, and that he had no ability to let her work so hard for him when she was alive. She hid so many things for him to have a good childhood. Even the divorce between her and Fu Tingyuan was realized by him a long time later. In this world, there will be no better sister than Ronan Chu. Luo Yi was holding a little fruit and closed his eyes a little sad. * late at night, Fu Tingyuan came out of his study and saw the servant come out of Luo Yi''s bedroom with fruit carefully. The little girl is already asleep, wearing pink pajamas. When she is asleep, she still holds a baby sponge doll in her arms. The hair is soft and soft on the face, the skin is delicate and white, lovely like a little angel. For Xiao Fengting''s little girl, Fu Tingyuan had been very envious before. After Luonan''s early death, he was even more envious. So fruit called his father, he also naturally should come down, shamelessly enjoy the pleasure of being a father. "Mr. Fu," the servant explained to him in a low voice because he was nervous when he saw him, "Guo Guo sleepy is in master shuiyi''s room. I will send her back to the bedroom." Fu Tingyuan lightly nodded his head, calmly charged: "hands and feet light, don''t wake her up." The servant nodded. "Yes." He went into the bedroom. All the furnishings in the bedroom were the same as when Ronan had left. He went into the bathroom, took a bath, and went to bed in his bathrobe. He never smokes in this room. He is afraid that the smell of smoke will make up the smell of the house. The pillows and quilt covers were used by Ronan at the beginning. He washed them with the same detergent, but they didn''t change the smell. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Sam. Once brand-new dolls are gradually fading and becoming worn-out. No matter what they are, they will be completely different with the passage of time, just like he no matter how to retain the furnishings in this room, but also have to face the fact that everything is slowly disappearing. Nothing is immortal. It''s only been three years. He had to admit that there was no more Ronan in the room. Chapter 948 All the traces she once left behind are covered by dust as time goes by. He sometimes thinks, if we continue to do this, what should he do for the next ten, twenty, and thirty years? He put Sam at the head of the bed, leaned over and sniffed at an old skirt. It was the skirt that Ronan had worn at the beginning, and the smell had almost disappeared. It was necessary to smell it hard to realize the familiar fragrance on her body. Don''t know when to start, he needs to put Ronan''s old things in bed before he can sleep. Ronan was dead at the beginning. He died clean and clean. She left him alone in this hell, letting him suffer every day, every hour, even every minute. She died, but lived to become a scar in his heart never scab. He used to kill her for her, but he killed her with his own hands. He turned off the light and closed his eyes alone in the quiet room. In the heart that leaks the hole, always appears very open at night. He didn''t know what to fill in with. It may never fill that gap. Some wounds will never scab, some people will never forget. * the next day, Feng Youling, Fengjin''s cousin, drove over and asked him to drink wine in the bar he invested in. When he passed by, Fengjin was already there. Seeing him coming, the man raised his head and laughed at him. Feng Youling is only in his early twenties, seven or eight years younger than Fengjin. He was admitted to university in London and opened a bar in London. In his school circle, he can be regarded as a successful person. However, in the eyes of Feng Jin and Fu Tingyuan, he is still a hairy boy. Feng Youling put the wine on the table and invited Fu Tingyuan to drink it. "Try it. How does the wine taste?" He was dyed with golden yellow hair, but because of his youth and beauty, he didn''t seem to kill Matt. On the contrary, he still had some sunshine. Boys and girls like him very much in school. Feng brocade had tasted several cups when they came. He said faintly, "it''s OK." He has drunk a lot of good wine, and his taste buds are also sensitive. Feng Youling''s bottles of wine taste good, but not so good. "Just ok?" Feng and Ling opened a pair of peach blossom eyes, very disagree like, "I think it''s very good to drink, I''ve never drunk such a good wine." He looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked for his advice: "what do you think, brother Fu?" Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and took a drink, "general." "How can it be ordinary?" Feng Youling''s yellow hair seems to be dim under the light, "I think it''s really good to drink! If you buy them to make cocktails, they will sell well! " Feng brocade looked at his way of blowing the wine into the sky, and he also saw a little hole in it. He asked, "does the owner of this wine look good?" Feng Youling subconsciously replied, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful one..." He choked when he saw the clear eyes of Fengjin. Feng Youling is beautiful and elegant. Naturally, she is very popular with girls in school. However, Fengjin knows that he is a little cousin because he grew up with a pet. He has a good eye for ordinary girls. Therefore, for 22 years, his love history has been blank. Chapter 949 Now he looked like he was in the mood of spring. Feng brocade was still a little fresh. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "which wine girl is still on your eye?" Feng and Ling were stereotyped, and a little embarrassed. He coughed softly and said to Feng Jin, "don''t think too much. I''m not the kind of relationship you want." Feng Jin shook his red wine glass. His face was playful and he teased him and said, "it''s not that kind of relationship that we sell wine for others. Ah Ling in our family looks so smart. Isn''t he a fool?" Feng Youling is in love, but she is not stupid. Knowing that Fengjin is saying that he was played by a girl, she explains: "she belongs to the orphanage. The orphanage has a good harvest of wine recently, and a lot of it can''t be sold. I don''t open a bar. It happens that this batch of wine is good. I want to invite my cousin to have a taste and set a price for me. When I make cocktails, I won''t lose money and give it to Gu There''s more money in the children''s hospital. What do you think? " Feng Jin looked at him: "do you still know the orphanage people?" "The school volunteers arranged for me to go. She is also a volunteer, and she hasn''t been there for a long time." Feng and Ling said with Feng Jin, and then turned to look at Fu Tingyuan. "Fu elder brother, do you think this batch of wine is a success?" He is not a fool. He knows that his bar can be opened here only by the light of Fu Tingyuan. Where is London? How can a new student like him get along so easily? It''s not just money here. Without Fu Tingyuan''s joint venture with him, his bar had been closed for 800 years. Almost all the operation of the bar is managed by Fu Tingyuan''s people. He is a shopkeeper who can''t even buy a batch of wine to sell people to please the girl. He deliberately calls Fengjin to see that he has a good relationship with Fu Tingyuan and wants Fengjin to say something nice to him. Seriously. In fact, he was a little afraid of Fu Tingyuan. Different from Fengjin''s elegance and beauty, Fu Tingyuan''s elegant and quiet outline hides his indifference and alienation towards them. He is no longer the object that those successful people in their circle can match. A man in his thirties has already controlled all the forces of his father''s generation in London. It is said that the whole Yan family is from him now. Otherwise, he couldn''t have sold him a face to do business in the city of London so easily. He is the most distant among all the people Feng Youling knows. Just listen to Feng Jin casually mentioned that this man was not like this before. He didn''t love power and business very much. Three years ago, he disdained to be with the Yan family. I don''t want to use the power of the Yan family to develop their sphere of influence. It can be said that at that time, Fu Tingyuan sounded a little intimate. In the past three years, I don''t know what happened. I polished all the innocence of him, leaving him now the daunting Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan strolls the new general''s wine tasting, hears the Phoenix and Ling to ask him, then light way: "as you please." Feng Youling was very happy. She got up with a smile and said thanks to him: "thank you, brother Fu!" He can''t wait to pick up the mobile phone to call the sweetheart at the other end, while calling and walking to the door. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help reporting the good news to her: "at the beginning, my cousin''s friend promised to enter your batch of red wine..." * Chapter 950 Fu Tingyuan drinks a meal, raises his head to Feng Youling who has already come to the box door. Feng and Ling noticed his movement and looked at him with a little doubt. However, Fu Tingyuan has withdrawn his sight. The only person with a lively atmosphere left. The atmosphere in the box was a little bleak. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and drank the wine in silence, and his spirit appeared a bit lonely in the night. I can''t tell how many times, just like now, when I overhear a voice like her or see a figure similar to her, I can''t help but look up to catch up. She had already known that she was dead. She had even been pulled out of the freezer to see the body, but there was always an illusion that Ronan was still alive. Living in a corner he didn''t know. He didn''t go to her cremation, as if to deny that the man in the freezer was Ronan Chu. He will no longer be naive in his twenties, but he is still a little bit naive in this matter. It was as if he still had her relics. It seemed that as long as he kept them, Ronan still existed at the beginning. Feng Jin didn''t make much noise and drank with Fu Tingyuan. He knew that the name of Feng Youling''s friend might have touched Fu Tingyuan''s heartstrings - it was inevitable. For a long time, he always regarded other women as flower faces. But that woman is extremely cruel, said disappears very happily, let alone is Huarong this person, even her hair silk he did not find. Feng Jin only drank a small glass of wine, only watching Fu Tingyuan drink several bottles of silence. He didn''t say anything. He let Fu Tingyuan drink. When all the liquor on the table was drunk by Fu Tingyuan, he got up and helped the drunk man out of the bar. He let the man into the co driver''s seat. When he got on the bus, the servant of his family called and said that Fengsheng and Fengge were crying and crying for him to come back. Feng Jin quickly got on the driver''s seat and sent Fu Tingyuan back, gnashing his teeth while driving. Inevitably, he thought of the cruel woman again. If she is still there, he will not go out to have a drink with his friends, and he will be urged to go home and put the child to sleep! After driving for a while, the man who had been leaning against the co driver''s seat suddenly straightened up and said, "stop." Feng Jin subconsciously brake the car and see that the drunk Fu Tingyuan pushes the door open and runs outside. Feng Jin is stunned for a moment and rushes after it. The man ran into the alley and was caught by Feng Jin: "Fu Tingyuan, you are crazy!" "I saw her just now." His tone was a little low. Feng Jin felt his trembling. Of course, he knew who Fu Tingyuan was talking about. He pushed Fu Tingyuan against the wall of the alley. After looking at him for a long time, he said in a low voice, "Tingyuan, you''re wrong. She''s dead." Fu Tingyuan''s face became cold. He shook off his arm and ran to the deep lane. Feng Jin had to rush to catch him again. Usually, Fu Tingyuan is not such an irrational person. However, he drank a little wine today, and he was very impulsive. Feng Jin spent a lot of effort to press the person on the wall again, "Fu Tingyuan, calm down! It''s getting late. I''ll take you home Fu Tingyuan hit him in the face with a blow. Chapter 951 Fengjin endured for a long time, but did not reach out to fight back. "You let me go." Fu Tingyuan broke his hand, some stubborn, "she is in front of me, I saw her." Drunk people are really unreasonable. How can people who have been dead for three years still be here. Feng Jin also knows that he can''t reason with this drunkard any more. No matter how mature and calm people are, they will show their true colors under alcohol. For example, now Fu Tingyuan is a dead brain idiot. He pulled people back into the car and tied them back to the seat with the seat belt. Feng Jin held the steering wheel and looked at the silent man, then looked back at the front. "I know you miss her, but you have to accept the reality. Tingyuan, she''s been dead for three years. You''re not like me. You can''t find her "As your friend, I hope you live well. What kind of virtue have you lived in these three years? Do you think Ronan would be happy to know? " Fu Tingyuan did not dare to say these words when he was awake. I''m afraid he''ll turn against him. He is now even his own father can be ruthless, let alone he is such a friend. But there must be someone who can persuade him. Huarong no longer exists, he can only shoulder her obligation, so that Fu Tingyuan can not go down like this. The man looks at the front without expression, the tone is calm and cold: "I am very good now." Feng Jin sneered: "you are very well now...!" Fu Tingyuan calm look: "good can''t be better." Feng Jin sneered and didn''t want to expose Fu Tingyuan''s bubble like lie and stepped on the accelerator to restart the car. He sent Fu Tingyuan home very late. He thought about the two children in his family, but he still did his best to help the man upstairs with the help of his servant. When the servant carefully pushed open the door of the bedroom, Feng Jin''s step also subconsciously light down. Everyone knew what this bedroom meant to Fu Tingyuan, so they walked in and out of the bedroom lightly, for fear that something might be damaged, and they did not dare to step on the carpet. He gently put the drunk man to bed. He watched the man lying on the bed tired. The bedding was old and white. He heard that all the things in the room were cleaned by Fu Tingyuan himself. It''s really hard to imagine that this man would wash the bed sheets and quilt covers, just as it is hard for others to imagine. The Yan Family owner who controls the whole Yan family has been covered with a sheet from three years ago. Feng Jin looked up at the room. The old traces in the room have been very weak, and the things that Luonan had left at the beginning are gradually worn out and damaged. No matter how much Fu Tingyuan cherishes his treasure, time will not leave him a little affection. In the end, it will all be lost, and nothing will be left. Phoenix brocade thought of here, unavoidably the bottom of the heart float a few silk not bear heart. He didn''t know how Fu Tingyuan could live alone for so many years. Luonan didn''t leave him a son and a half daughter, nor a last word for him. She left without time to stay. She didn''t even have time for Fu Tingyuan to say goodbye to her. With a low sigh, he went out of the room, said goodbye to the servant, and left. * Feng Youling sent luonanchu to the orphanage. Chapter 952 When he was walking on the road, he did not know whether he was too nervous. He also heard the voices of his cousin and Fu Tingyuan. But how can they appear in this kind of alley? It must be because his heart beat is so nervous that his heart will jump out of his chest before hearing hallucinations. Luonan walked ahead with her hands on her back. The night was fine and the breeze was gentle. Although she was a foreign country, she felt very comfortable. She walked a few steps, see Feng and Ling did not follow up, so she turned around and tilted her head. She asked curiously, "frank, what''s the matter?" Feng Youling looks at her standing in the moonlight. The breeze comes slowly. The white skirt that grows to her ankle gradually floats on her slender ankle like a wave. Feng Youling feels her heart beating with the skirt swinging and swinging, a little to jump out of her throat. Feng Youling is 22 years old. She is very nervous. Looking at his sweetheart for a while, his face turned red. Fortunately, the street lights were dim in the alley, and Luonan could not see his face flushed at the beginning. "Early." "Well?" She looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "What do you think of me?" "Not bad." Ronan began to smile. "He''s a good boy." Feng Youling didn''t realize that she had been sent a good man card. She came to luonanchu with a red face and said, "Chu Chu, how about you being my girlfriend?" "Ah..." Her eyes widened in surprise. "Don''t you think I''m a good person? I I also think you are very good. I like you the first time I see you. When I see you playing with those children, I feel very excited. I.... " "No "Ah?" Feng Ling Leng for a while, see Luonan at the beginning of the very relaxed appearance, shrug his shoulders toward him: "I don''t like younger than me." "Ah?" Feng Youling looks at her young white face. She is in her early twenties at most. How many years can she be older than him? One year old? Two years old? She looks obviously younger than him. Feng Youling couldn''t help asking, "how old are you?" "Well." Ronan took his finger and calculated, "twenty nine. I''ll be 30 after my birthday, like. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng and Ling opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Luonan Chu''s face which could not see her age at all, "deceiving!" Ronan glanced at him for the first time Feng Youling''s attack was very great. The woman who was moved for the first time was seven years older than him! He was stunned and petrified for a long time before he found his voice: "I don''t believe I want to see my ID card! " He felt that it was Ronan who made up a lie about his age in order to refuse him. How can it be! She looks so much younger than him! Even if they are older than him, they are only one or two years old at most. Why can''t you cheat him. Ronan first smile Ying Ying Ying waved his hand: "I''m sorry, I don''t have ID card at present." "You..." "But I''m really much older than you." She comforted him, "it''s not that you''re bad, it''s that I don''t like younger people than me. Don''t be so sad Look at her narcissistic look, as if he liked her without surprise. Feng Youling was infuriated by her smile, and she was very depressed. The first confession, so failed, this is his first love! Chapter 953 Luonan didn''t care about his depression. She turned around and walked. When she got to the orphanage, she just turned around and waved to Feng Youling: "frank, I''m here. You should go home early. Thank you for bringing me back today Feng Youling looked at her beautiful face with a smile on her face, and her heart beat wildly again. He couldn''t help but grab Luo Nanchu''s hand and said with emotion: "Chu Chu, be my girlfriend. I don''t care how old you are." Ronan chuckled, "but I just treat you as my brother." Feng Youling said: "You can''t do this at first." He looked pathetic. "I really like you." Luonan looks at the big boy in front of her. She is still smiling. She just raises her hand and shouts hard on Feng Youling''s golden short hair. "Darling, I''m going to sleep. You should go back early. " Finally, she summoned up her courage and was easily beaten back by her sweetheart. Feng Youling was extremely depressed, and her golden hair was shining dim under the street lamp. "Well I''ll take you to the gate of the orphanage. " He didn''t want to leave her too soon. "Well..." Luonan first lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, glanced at Feng Youling, and looked at her appearance eagerly. He really looks like a big golden hair, pathetic. "Let''s go." She said. The Phoenix and the plume immediately picked up, the sun was bright and the spirit was radiant. "But I really don''t like younger ones." Ronan warned him at first. She did not want to give him some unnecessary extravagance. "Oh..." Feng and Ling answered. At the gate of the orphanage, Ronan Chu waved goodbye to Feng Youling: "goodbye, Frank." Feng Youling looked at her, but she couldn''t help feeling excited. However, after being warned and refused again and again by luonanchu, his spoiled heart could not help being hurt. He couldn''t lift up the courage to continue to tell the story just like that. ¡°Frank¡£¡± A cold female voice came from the shade of the tree at the gate of the orphanage. When lornan first heard this voice, he could not help but feel a little big headed. She turned her head and saw Selina, the head of the orphanage''s daughter, standing there in a long blue dress. She didn''t know how long she had been standing. Selina is an obvious British beauty. She has long curly brown hair like seaweed. Her skin is snow-white. She is tall and slender. She is still very young. But she is 18 years old. This year, she was admitted to fengyouling''s University. She is her younger sister. Feng Youling was stunned when she saw her younger sister. She subconsciously asked, "Selina, why are you still outside so late and can''t sleep?" Selina took a look at luonanchu and her voice was quiet: "yes, I can''t sleep." Ronan noticed her eyes at first, and could not help feeling helpless. She said, "frank, I went to sleep." Feng Youling''s focus is all on Luonan Chu''s body. When she heard her saying that she was going to have a rest, she nodded: "OK, you can sleep, and I will go back." Ronan went to the orphanage. Selina is following ronanchu. Ronan first went up the stairs, then stopped at his bedroom door, turned his head and looked at the beautiful girl behind him, "er Do you have any questions for me? " Chapter 954 The girl is very stubborn, beautiful green eyes some moist, but still cold answer: "No." Ronan first looked at her and then sighed ok Then you should rest early. " Selina didn''t have a good face for her rival. Hearing Ronan''s words, Selina snorted coldly and left. Ronan stood at the door, looking at the back of the girl''s slender head, then with a helpless smile, he closed the door gently, changed her dress and climbed into bed. The moonlight flowed in from the window like milk. She looked at the moon with her legs in her arms. She didn''t feel sleepy at night. It''s been three months since I woke up. For the world, she has disappeared for three years, and for ronanchu, it is only a short time of 100 days. However, there are not many things to adapt to. Without the identity of "luonanchu", she seldom feels relaxed and relaxed. Escaping is a coward''s behavior, but she really does not want to face those things now. She''s not ready. After all, three years is just three months for her. The director of the orphanage was a good person. Seeing that she was homeless, she was asked to work as a volunteer in the orphanage to help her take care of the children abandoned by their parents. At the beginning, Luonan was very popular with the children, and within a few days, she had a good relationship with the children here, sharing a lot of pressure for the director. Although the orphanage has government subsidies, but there are too many children, the subsidy is just a drop in the bucket. The Dean contracted a batch of grape trees, brewed wine, and took out to sell wine to subsidize the family, so as to maintain the normal turnover of the orphanage. However, where are the big manufacturers of their own wine that can not be sold out in a year. Fortunately, Feng Youling, a volunteer from the University, said that he would like to get a batch of wine as the base liquor for cocktails in his bar. In the future, the orphanage can cooperate with his bar, so that the Dean doesn''t need to sell wine everywhere. Luonan also went to the bar where Feng Youling said it. Although she knew that Feng Youling didn''t look like a child of ordinary people, she was shocked to see the size and location of the bar. This guy is definitely not an ordinary rich second generation. He has no right and money to open such a large bar club in the downtown area of London. With such a bar as the backing, the wine here in the orphanage will not worry about selling in the future. However, when Feng Youling confesses, luonanchu is somewhat unexpected. She only thought that Feng Youling was a kind and good child. She didn''t expect that the child had moved her mind to her. They knew each other for only two months. Now the boys are too simple. Ronan leaned against the head of the bed and thought of it, and he couldn''t help laughing. * when she got up the next day, the Dean was greeting the orphans to have breakfast. When Ronan entered the restaurant, she saw Selina sitting there with her head down and eating white bread. She served herself a bowl of oatmeal and sat across from Selina to eat. In the middle of the meal, a four or five-year-old girl ran in from the door, lying on the edge of the door, looking longingly at Ronan Chu. Ronan raised his head to see her, a little curious: "huh? What''s the matter? " The little girl ran over and took out a piece of sugar from her pocket and gave it to Ronan Chu. "Here you are." Chapter 955 Ronan first took the sugar, picked up the little girl, gave her a kiss, and then returned the sugar to her. Every precious snack can''t be served here,. "Sister Xiaochu, don''t you want sugar?" The little girl took her neck and looked at her nervously. She likes luonanchu, so she wants to please her with her best things. Unexpectedly, she is returned. Does luonanchu hate her? "No. Sister has sugar. Xiao Ke can eat it himself. " At the beginning of looking at this thin little girl, Ronan thought of fruit. I don''t know how those children are now. Can you play with Xiao Ke in the afternoon She grabbed ronanchu''s arm and looked at her eagerly. Ronan first kiss, smile: "of course." The little girl''s face was red with excitement. She hugged luonanchu and gave her a hard kiss. Then she jumped down from her knee and waved her hand to her: "sister Xiaochu, please eat quickly." The little girl hopped away. "You are very popular." Selina, on one side, looked down at her oatmeal and said a cold and clear way. Ronan took a look at her and said with a smile, "you are very popular in school, too." Selina, a cool and ascetic beauty, is likely to be a mass of suitors even in college. Selina pinched the silver spoon with a little excitement: "if the person you like likes others, what''s the point of being liked by others?" Ronan was stunned and looked up at her. Selina''s face had calmed down. She got up from her chair, then lowered her head to Ronan and said, "I won''t lose to you!" Then he turned around and walked away. The Dean Nora distributed bread to each child. He came in from the restaurant outside. He saw his daughter calmly and hurried out. She was a red haired British woman, fat and amiable. Seeing ronanchu, she asked curiously, "what happened to Selina at the beginning?" Ronan took a bite of bread and said, "rebellious period." "Ah." The Dean Nora was stunned for a moment and sat next to luonanchu, "yes, too She''s eighteen, too Ronan chuckled and said nothing. She has nothing to do with Feng Youling. Selina will understand later. The girl''s self-esteem is very high, she explained to her, I''m afraid it will make her unhappy. Ronan had breakfast with the dean and went to the door to watch the children playing in the yard. The children''s carefree laughter makes her feel a little relaxed, with these children, she can forget a lot of trouble. The Dean came over and stood on Ronan Chu''s side, watching the child with her. There are nursing workers in the orphanage. The nearby university town also allows college students to participate in practical activities every week. Many college students will choose to come to the orphanage to play with their children to increase practical points. Feng Youling is one of them. However, every time he comes, he will bring a lot of snacks and gifts, so it is very popular with the children. Moreover, he can play games with the children and get together with the children. It can be seen that he is a kind-hearted good child, and he does not have the aloofness and alienation brought by a good family. Selina likes him, and it''s understandable. "ChuChu," the Dean called out to her, and ronanchu turned around, "eh?" Chapter 956 I really appreciate the wine. " If we can cooperate with that bar, the fund turnover of the orphanage will be more convenient. Ronan''s eyes and brows were bent with a smile. "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s Frank." The Dean gave a kind smile and looked at the children in the courtyard with her. A moment later, she asked, "when are you going to go back?" Luo Nan was stunned for a moment and turned his head to look at the dean. "I''m not driving you away." The Dean laughed. "If you want to live here, I can''t get it. It''s just You should have someone important waiting for you, right? When are you going to visit them? " Ronan''s eyes were on the dean''s face from the children. The president''s friendly smile was very considerate. Ronan slightly helpless smile, "I''m not ready." If you go back, you must see him Three years. He should have married Lu Mingyou. Maybe even children. She is not ready to witness the marriage of Fu Tingyuan and Lu Mingyou. After all For her, all of it was just three months. The Dean laughed. "When you''re ready, tell me, I''ll ask the children to give you a farewell party." Ronan chuckled, "OK." * at noon. When Bai Xuesheng came back from filming in Japan, he took a gift box of white snow lover''s chocolate biscuits into Fu Tingyuan''s office. "Tingyuan," she said softly and gently put the gift box she bought back to his desk. "Take this to Guoguo and Luo Yi. Children love desserts. " Fu Tingyuan raised his head to look at her, slightly nodded his head, "thank you." After Luonan''s early death, her vacancy in the entertainment industry was occupied by Bai Xuesheng. In recent years, she has become very popular and her work has become very busy. She is outside for eight months in a year, and there is not much time for two people to meet. Bai Xuesheng gently raised his hand and pressed his palm on the back of Fu Tingyuan''s hand. The man looked up at her. Looking at by his deep eyes, Bai Xuesheng''s mood is also a little unstable. In recent years, Fu Tingyuan has changed a lot, which makes people dare not to get close to him. Being close to him makes people feel afraid. "Tingyuan," she said low, "I''ve always liked you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She has been away for three years." Her voice was very low. "I dare not disturb you when you were together before. But Now You have to give me another chance. I also like you Can you... " Before she finished her words, Fu Tingyuan''s hand had been pulled back from her palm. Bai Xuesheng looked at his empty palms. She looked up at him and gave him a reluctant smile. "It''s me. I''m sorry, Tingyuan. Do you feel unhappy when I talk nonsense? " "No He put Snow White''s gift box into the drawer and said to her calmly, "I''ll replace Luo Yi and they''ll thank you for the gift." Bai Xuesheng laughed: "you''re welcome." She turned out of Fu Tingyuan''s office. Mo Shuang Ling, who had been waiting outside, saw her come out and asked in a low voice, "how are you talking to him? Why did you come out so soon? " Bai Xuesheng some tired way: "ah Ning, let''s go back." Chapter 957 Mo Shuang Ning looked at her like this, don''t be angry to hit a come out: "Fu Tingyuan again because Luo Nan early refused you?" "Ah Chen, it has nothing to do with ronanchu." "Why doesn''t it matter?" After so many years, Mo Shuangning is still full of resentment against luonanchu. In her eyes, Bai Xuesheng''s current misfortune is caused by luonanchu. If it wasn''t for luonanchu, the one who grew old with Fu Tingyuan would be Bai Xuesheng. She had suffered so much for Fu Tingyuan, but she had to swallow up for luonanchu. She couldn''t even pursue the man she liked. If Luonan first knew each other, he should not rob Fu Tingyuan with Bai Xuesheng. The most precious thing of a woman is that the man lost his three years of youth, his first night, and his incurable mental illness. It''s shameless that luonanchu robbed a man with so many Bai Xuesheng. "He doesn''t have a fiancee now, and there are no other women around him. Besides refusing you for lornan, who else can he do? I can''t think of it. Even if she is still alive, she will not let you go when she is dead. Isn''t it because of her existence that you haven''t alleviated your illness for so many years? " "Ah Ling, Nanchu is dead. It has nothing to do with her. It''s just that I''m not good enough." Bai Xuesheng walks along the corridor to the elevator. After three years of film and television career, her temperament and appearance are more and more perfect, amazing and moving. Now she is a new summer Chanel retro slim silk printed dress. The soft texture makes her full of soft and elegant beauty. Her beauty is perfect that women can''t envy And people are so kind and kind-hearted. She has been in the media for three years, and there are almost no bad comments from the media. Every actor and director who cooperates with her is full of praise. Only after working with her and getting to know her, can we know what a perfect woman Bai Xuesheng is. And it is such a pure and kind-hearted person who suffered so much torture when he was young, and all these should not be suffered because of the existence of Ronan at the beginning. It is because of her existence that Fu Tingyuan will empathize with others, that is, because of her existence, Bai Xuesheng will step down. "What''s not good enough?" Mo Shuang Ling murmured, "does she look like you? Are you gentle? But it''s just that things will come. Do men like women who like to make heaven and earth? " Bai Xuesheng walked in front of her with a helpless smile: "ah Ning, you are prejudiced against her. Shall we stop talking about this? " "Why are you talking to her now?" "I..." Bai Xuesheng''s voice stopped suddenly. She stopped and looked out of the window with her head down. Mo Shuang Ning see her action delicate, Leng for a while, subconsciously also followed to see. When a woman stopped at the red light, she came to see the direction of a red light. The distance is too far, the floor is too high, in fact, the face of the person is very fuzzy, can not see clearly. But Mo Shuang Ling''s face turned white. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at Bai Xuesheng. She saw that the other side''s face also solidified, showing a trace of surprise and mixed with other emotions. This emotion is too subtle for Mo Shuang Ling to say. For the first time, she saw Bai Xuesheng''s face, which was always clear and gentle, mixed with a trace of negative shadow, which made her feel like another stranger for a moment. Chapter 958 "Let''s go." Bai Xuesheng withdrew his sight. Mo Shuang Ling returned to his senses and looked at Bai Xuesheng blankly: "Xuesheng, that woman..." "It may just look like it." Bai Xuesheng walked in the direction of the elevator, but his voice was still soft and soft. "There are so many people in the world. It''s not surprising that one or two look alike." "But..." It''s so similar. The distance is too far away, she did not see the details of the woman''s appearance, just that kind of temperament of the whole body, not who is luonanchu? But Ronan was already dead. The traffic accident was completely changed, and all the relics were brought back. It was Fu Tingyuan who personally confirmed it. There was no mistake. Mo Shuang Ling raised her head and looked forward. Bai Xuesheng had already reached the elevator and pressed the button. She was leaning over her head and smiling at her slightly, "ah Ling, come here quickly. The elevator is coming up. " Mo Shuang Ning looked at her face pure and flawless smile, slightly relaxed in the heart, followed up. It may be that she was too nervous about Ronan Chu to catch a person so resentful. Ronan was already dead, indeed dead, and turned to ashes in the crematorium, and could not appear again. But she was still a little uncomfortable. Inexplicable discomfort. I don''t know if it''s the woman who looks like Ronan at the beginning, or Because of the haze on Bai Xuesheng''s face just now. * in the black Lincoln car, the driver is driving. Fu Tingyuan is sitting in the back seat with a wireless headset playing the conference call. "Mr. Fu," interrupted the driver, "there''s a phone call from the hospital. " Fu Tingyuan raised his head and said," eh? " "It''s your father''s attending doctor." The driver''s voice was careful. Fu Tingyuan took off the earplug and leaned against the seat of the car and looked out of the window. Steel and cement, a bustling city, is more lively in the evening. The driver held his breath carefully and waited for his instructions, until the man spoke faintly: "go to the hospital." He breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly turned around and drove to a nearby private hospital. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan walked into the ward and sat on the sofa facing the ward. Private special ward, private nurse 24-hour service, a day costs 10000 US dollars, can be said that there will be no neglect. He reached out to take an apple from the tea table, and then took a knife to slowly peel the apple. The long and thin peel fell from his fingertips, a trace of which was continuous. Lying on the hospital bed, the old man with an oxygen mask on his face turned his head and said, "Tingyuan..." "Well?" He neatly cut a complete apple, cutting the flesh, bit by bit into the shape of an apple rabbit, indifference and indifference. "I want to see a sunny day." "I haven''t seen her for a long time You let me meet her. " Fu Tingyuan used the tip of his knife to fork a piece of flesh and tasted it. Then he put the knife on the plate and looked up at his father. For three years, he was very old. It seemed that he had stepped from middle age to old age in a flash. He was extremely ill and had no way to recover. No matter how powerful he was when he was young, time is fair to everyone. Wrinkled skin, skinny cheeks, and a body that needs medical equipment to maintain his life, the Yan Family owner, who worries the whole of London, is now old and hangs on a ventilator. Chapter 959 When he was dying, the person he wanted to see most was Fu Qingtian. It really made him laugh. He got up slowly from the sofa, paced to Yanzong''s hospital bed, and looked at the old man with his head slightly lowered. Once a man of iron and blood, he can only fall on the hospital bed and plead with him. Fu Tingyuan finds it interesting and even laughs. "Why meet her? Is that woman so good?" He was smiling, but the bottom of his eyes was cold and cold. The smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, which made his expression look a bit sinister. "You never gave her a name, but now you want her to come to see you. Do you think she will come?" "Tingyuan, let me meet her..." Yan Zong''s face, wearing an oxygen mask, was slightly short of breath, "let me see her..." Perhaps only when you are dying will you know who your most important person is. When he was young, he pursued power, married with others for a higher position, and even indulged in extravagance, supporting many lovers. Old but found that the most wanted to see only one person. Fu Tingyuan grinned coldly, but he said coldly: "if you call me to come here just for this matter, then I will go back. You know the mess you left me, I haven''t managed it yet. " He turned to go. Yan Zong''s voice was eager: "court yuan, court yuan...!" Fu Tingyuan stopped at the door and turned to look at his old father. "I miss her very much in the past three years." He said in a tone of indifference, "like you, I miss her all the time. You''re only a few months old, and you''ll have a long time to go. I''m not going to let you die, "he said with a smile. His eyes were as cool and cold as poison." I''ll find the best doctor in the world to treat you and try to make you live longer. Maybe you will live longer than her But I won''t let you meet her. I want you, like me, to think about that person for the rest of your life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanzong didn''t speak any more, just his chest heaved. Fu Tingyuan''s voice more and more cold down, "but you want to see her also can." Yanzong looked at him. "You let me see her again, and I''ll let you see her." The corner of his lips is a cool and thin curve, which makes his elegant and handsome face look a bit gloomy and cruel. His voice is cold and almost emotionless. "It''s fair, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You took my favorite woman from me, and I just did the same thing as you. Don''t you despise my emotions the most? " He laughed, cool thin and cool light way, "I now become this way, are you very happy?" Cruel, merciless, gloomy, cold. He wanted him to be just like him. Yanzong succeeded. He succeeded in making him as bloodthirsty as he was. Fu Tingyuan went out. The doctors and nurses who had been waiting at the door bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him. "Take care of him." He tone light, "after this kind of nothing urgent matter, don''t call me." The doctor trembled and said, "good." Then looking at the pair of bright shoes in front of me slowly disappeared in the line of sight. When the slow pace of the footsteps gradually away, the people raised their heads and looked at each other, and they all had the illusion of survival. Chapter 960 Everyone knows that Fu Tingyuan''s biological father is locked in this ward. But since Yanzong was sent to this hospital, Fu Tingyuan has hardly come to see him. The best private ward, the best private care, and the world''s top doctors waiting all day, his care for Yanzong can be called meticulous. However, everyone can feel the treacherous atmosphere between the father and his son. Yanzong was not so much placed here for treatment by Fu Tingyuan, but rather was put under house arrest in this ward. Without Fu Tingyuan''s permission, he could not even leave the ward. The whole hospital is controlled by Yan''s family. Fu Tingyuan says that no one dares to disobey it. The nurse opened the door and walked in. Her face changed when she saw the old man inside. She ran out in a hurry and called anxiously, "doctor, the doctor is not well..." ¡­¡­ Black Lincoln, heading for the villa. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the back seat and closed his eyes. Out of the hospital, his face was calm without a trace of expression, but when getting on the bus, the driver still felt a trace of cold from his body. It was very quiet in the carriage. The driver drove the car smoothly without any sound. "Buzz -" a burst of mobile phone vibration came out, and the driver''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. When he calmed down, he found that his mobile phone was not ringing. Sitting in the back seat has been quiet man slowly opened his eyes, he calmly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, looked at it, and pressed the answer button. "Hello?" I don''t know what''s going on inside. The driver just feels that the air pressure in the car is getting lower and lower. After a moment, the other party ends the call, and then says faintly, "turn around and go back to the hospital." The driver was stunned for a moment, didn''t ask anything, just turned the front of the car around. * the emergency room was crowded. When Fu Tingyuan arrived, Yan Zong''s attending doctor had just come out of the emergency room. When he saw Fu Tingyuan, he came up and said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, you are here." Fu Tingyuan lifted his eyes indifferently to the scene in the emergency room and asked, "how is he now?" "Still in the rescue." The attending doctor respectfully said, "the situation has been controlled, found very timely. But Yan''s old age is very high. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover after this operation. " Fu Tingyuan nodded, did not say anything, went to the side of the wall leaning against, silent light a cigarette. He looked so indifferent that he could hardly see any tension. It seemed that the old man who was undergoing heart bypass surgery was not his father at all. The doctor took a look at his calm expression, then sighed low. After disinfection, he went into the operating room again. When Yan Qingfeng came from the company, Yanzong''s operation was still going on. The tall and tall man moved to the wall, his drooping eyebrows were covered with thin and light smoke, and his expression was cool, a little indifferent. See him come over, also be to raise a head only, the man Mo looked at him. Yan Qingfeng was a little angry when he saw that he was out of the way. He endured his temper and went to ask the nurse at the door about the operation. At about 12 o''clock in the morning, Yanzong was finally sent out of the ward. Chapter 961 At about 12 o''clock in the morning, Yanzong was finally sent out of the ward. The operation was successful, but attention needs to be paid to the next treatment. After hearing about the success of the operation, Fu Tingyuan turned to go. Yan Qingfeng took a look at his back, slightly darkened his eyebrows, watched Yanzong be sent to intensive care unit, and then turned to follow Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan went to the door of the elevator. The elevator just stopped on his floor. He pressed the button and was about to enter. A hand reached over and pressed the close button. Fu Tingyuan turned his head indifferently and took a look at Yan Qingfeng. They were generally tall. When they stood together, they gave a trace of pressure to outsiders. "Are you going back now?" Yan Qingfeng''s tone was heavy, and his handsome face showed a bit of cool and gloomy. "It''s getting late." He tone light, "I have to go to the company tomorrow, have what to say later." He raised his hand and tried to press the open door button, and yanqingfeng held his arm. Fu Tingyuan''s action pauses for a moment, droops a glance at the place where he is pinched by Yan Qingfeng. He doesn''t speak. He just looks gloomy. There was a sort of weariness in his face. Yanqingfeng released his hand and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want now?" "I don''t know what you mean." "What do you want if you don''t let dad go home?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at him. He had a funny smile and then asked, "he is so ill that he doesn''t live in the hospital, but wants him to go home?" Yan Qingfeng''s tone was very heavy: "you know what I''m talking about." Fu Tingyuan slightly raised his lips, which made his beautiful and elegant face more sarcastic. He looked at his brother and said calmly: "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. Since I won, the loser can only accept whatever I do. That''s what you''ve been trying to teach me, isn''t it? I''ve learned so well. What are you dissatisfied with? " Yan Qingfeng and Yanzong did not disclose anything to Fu Tingyuan about the events in Mexico at that time. However, with the death of luonanchu, some buried secrets were gradually revealed. No one told him, but Fu Tingyuan may have guessed some answers. Nobody expected Ronan to die at first. But in the final analysis, like the butterfly effect, layer after layer of fuel, Ronan died under the wheel because of that secret. I''m afraid Fu Tingyuan can''t forgive them. In recent years, he has become a stranger to him, and the whole person seems to have changed. Yan Qingfeng himself is also very difficult to say, he has no regrets, luonanchu''s death changed too many things of Yan family. "He is your father, after all!" Yan Qingfeng growled, "he is for you! Even if you want to hate him, you shouldn''t hate him. In those years, he didn''t worry about a lot of things? " "I only know. You''re all forcing me to do what I don''t want to do by saying it''s good for me He gave a smile, a little cold and meaningless look, "you''ve done a good job, and you''ve succeeded. You should be happy that I am like this He raised his hand and took a puff of smoke. His smile was a little sarcastic in the light fog. "I just think that since you all think it''s good to do this, I hope you can have a taste of it. You can''t see the taste of the people you like all your life." Chapter 962 The last sentence, let yanqingfeng spine on a trace of cool. He was slightly stunned and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan also looked at him. The smile on his face was almost a kind of insidious softness, which filled with endless shadows under the dim corridor lights. "What do you want to do?" Yan Qingfeng asked. "I hear you''re going to marry your sister-in-law." He said with a smile, "is it very happy to marry someone you like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I go to tell my sister-in-law that her death was also a part of your intervention, would you say that little fish girl would be willing to marry you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qingfeng''s face looked ugly, "you don''t want to do such a boring thing." "Boring things?" He hums a smile, the tone is light cold way, "I just want to let you also often ask for a lifetime but not taste. You people, with your own sense and nobility, seem to be wrong if you don''t want to do it. " He chuckled. "I just want to see if you can get and lose once, you will be as calm as you think." He looked at yanqingfeng, his eyes were light and hazy, yanqingfeng was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Love to the depth, will understand that nothing can compare with that person''s a look back. He can now die for a coquettish smile from Xiaoyu, but Fu Tingyuan will never see luonanchu again. If Fu Tingyuan seeks revenge on him for that, he has nothing to say. Fu Tingyuan looked at his silent appearance and gave a low sneer. Then he pushed him aside and went inside by the elevator. Yanzong wanted to see Fu Qingtian, but Yan Qingfeng was afraid that he would do something about the fish. It was really interesting. It seemed that people could not feel the same way until they lost. He had been so determined not to marry Lu Mingyou, but in their eyes it was emotional, but when it was their turn, they knew they were afraid. He gave a silent sneer and took a puff of smoke. He felt the cold mist spiral in from his mouth down his throat, and a cold pain lingered in the place of his heart. They could meet again, but he could never see him again. No matter how he tried to preserve the trace she had left, it still kept losing. The driver was driving. He closed his eyes and said, "go to night club." Depressed, he needs a drink to forget the constant pain. For three years, he has not been suffering from this pain for a day. The dead are dead, but the living are left in hell by her. If there is a chance to meet again in the future, he must grasp her shoulder and ask clearly why he can be so cruel, whether he has made up his mind not to forgive him, so he can leave so resolutely that he has no room to regret. How could you be so cruel and walk away without looking back Fu Tingyuan opened the box alone, ordered wine and sat on the sofa to relieve his worries. He drank a little hazy, felt the box door was pushed open, a slender figure rushed in, she seemed to be looking for someone, and her eyes fell on him for a moment. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and saw the slender figure carefully open the door and come in. She closed the door, then hesitated for a long time, and came to his direction. Chapter 963 In the alcohol filled box, he smelled the light fragrance that had haunted him for three years. He sat on the sofa, looking calm as the man approached. It looks almost the same as that of three years ago, still snow-white, some pale skin, delicate and petite skeleton, and the face that is no different from his memory. "You will let me dream of you at last." He looked at her light way, "I thought you never want to see me again." In fact, it''s not that I haven''t dreamt all the time. But every dream, back and forth, is the scene of the church that day. In the constant setting sun, he said the words of killing the heart. Looking at Ronan, he opened his eyes slightly and filled with tears. For three years, over and over, he repeated that day. He may resent Yanzong''s control over him, but in the end, the person he hates most should be himself. He can''t forgive the self who said "I don''t want to see you" to Ronan Chu. He can''t forgive himself who didn''t treat her well in the last month own. Huarong always told him that it was not his fault. But he knew it was his fault. He made her sad even when she died. ¡­¡­ Luonan did not expect that he would meet Fu Tingyuan in the box of this bar. At first, when she pushed the door in, she didn''t see his face clearly, because there was no light in the box, only a wall lamp was on. Bright and dark lights fell on the face of the only man sitting in the box, and then she immediately saw Fu Tingyuan''s face clearly. The moment she saw him, she subconsciously wanted to hide. She wasn''t ready to meet the man. Just smelling the smell of wine in the room, her steps stopped subconsciously. I''m afraid she didn''t understand. How could Fu Tingyuan sit in the room drinking with the light off alone. Outside, singing and dancing are still lively, but in this empty box, there is no reason for a bit of lonely atmosphere. Although Fu Tingyuan said so hard, she still couldn''t let him stay in the box of the bar so lonely after all. The man sat on the sofa and looked at her, but he was still. I''m afraid he thought it strange that she came back from the dead. Luonan was a little embarrassed at the beginning. He didn''t know how to explain to him. He came in, closed the door, and walked in the direction of Fu Tingyuan. Then she heard Fu Tingyuan very insipid: "you are willing to let me dream of you finally." "I thought you didn''t want to see me again for the rest of your life." There was no mood in her voice, even just a statement, as if she was complaining about her refusal to see him. Luo Nanchu light Leng, approached him to see, Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are empty, there is no focus. He sat there, not as calm as she thought, but just Completely drunk. Thought she was just one of his dreams. Luonan was also a little surprised at the first time. It seemed that this was the first time that she saw Fu Tingyuan drunk. She didn''t make any noise. The wine was very good. Luo Nan looked at Fu Tingyuan three years later. I don''t know if it''s her delusion. I always feel that the man in front of her is different from the hateful man in her memory. Chapter 964 A man''s handsome and mature profile, a little more than a thousand miles away from the indifference, so that his elegant and handsome face, there is an inaccessible distance. He didn''t look like this before. No matter how high he used to be, there was a trace of approachability, but now sitting there, it seems It''s scary. Ronan was a little frightened by his present aura and hesitated in front of him. She took a step back and thought to herself that it would be better not to see her for three years. She was a dead man and ran out to show off something. What''s more, Fu Tingyuan doesn''t really want to see her. She remembered his cold look when he was in church that day. Ronan looked at him for the first time, then stepped back. When he wanted to go, the man who had been sitting quietly suddenly raised his hand and took her wrist. His palm is very cold, this big hot day, I don''t know what''s wrong with his body. The temperature on his body is a little frightening. Luonan was pulled by the other side when she was shaking. She did not stand firm and crushed the man''s arms. Her nose hit the hard chest of the other side. "It hurts." her nose is so sore that tears will fall down. She holds the man''s chest with both hands and looks up at him from his arms. She can''t help complaining: "what are you doing..." It''s killing her. The other party was fumigated by the wine gas hazy eyes looking at her, his eyes are very clear, even some transparent texture, looking at her like looking at a broken dream. Luonan felt that her wrist was pinched tightly at first. She was a little bit hurt by him, so she was a little unhappy: "why is it so fierce when we meet..." She didn''t think he was cute at the moment. Her eyes were very hairy. She wanted to get up, but Fu Tingyuan would not let go. He raised his other hand, pinched her chin, and with the posture of her leaning against his arms, he kissed her. His lips are still stained with the aroma of wine. He kisses Ronan for a moment. He is a little stunned. Then the man quickly pushes forward and presses her on the sofa. Not for three years. He seems to be taller, but it may be just an illusion for her - just being in his shadow, she has a nervous, breathless feeling. This guy, why is he so tall He bowed his head and kissed her neck. Lornan was tickled by his kiss. He shrank his neck and put his hand over his mouth. She lay on the sofa and looked at the man who was leaning over her. She was slightly in a trance. The man raised his head, bowed his head and kissed her fingers. The tip of his tongue licked her finger. Ronan''s face turned red at first, and her hand drew back. She tried to push him away. "Enough I have to go back. " She came to find someone, not to flirt with him. She had to take Selina back from here. It was too late to play with Fu Tingyuan. Ronan initially pushed his shoulder away from his arms and got out of his arms. He was once again held by a man and pressed back on the sofa. His back felt the heavy weight of the other party''s overburden. Lornan was a little angry: "are you finished?" So much for a drunkard! Fu Tingyuan pushed up her thin T-shirt from her back and lowered her head to kiss the soft waist and spine under her palms. At the beginning, Luonan felt that his body was becoming soft beyond control. It was impossible to go on like this. Can''t you go to bed as soon as you meet? Chapter 965 Feeling the kiss spread to her shoulder gradually, lornan had to turn around to stop his more and more unrestrained behavior. She raised her hand and pressed his lips again. She blushed and whispered to him, "enough, Fu Tingyuan!" He didn''t speak, just looked at her with those deep and cold eyes. Luonan could not bear to see her at the beginning. He leaned over his head and gave him a kiss, "OK? I have something else to do. You can sleep here She tried to get out of his arms and was pinched back by Fu Tingyuan. The other party seemed to be a little angry by her repeated refusal, and slightly rudely bowed her head and kissed her lip. The tip of the tongue poked in, hooked up the little tongue that dodged slightly, and kiss greasy. Too close contact made Ronan get goose bumps on his body. Fu Tingyuan''s breath spread. The temperature and smell of his body were all familiar to her. In such a kiss, the alienation and estrangement caused by three years seemed to have disappeared. He was also the man she was most familiar with. Part of her heart was pulled up because of his kiss. She woke up from the pain in her heart. Luonan pushed the man away from her and fell off the sofa. She knocked her knee and took a low breath. When she saw the other party looking at her again, she stepped back a few steps and avoided Fu Tingyuan''s outstretched hand He lowered his head, opened the door and went out. When she closed the door, she saw Fu Tingyuan sitting there in a daze. He looked a little confused, just watching her leave. He might think he was still dreaming. Luonan began to pursed his lips slightly, closed the door forcefully, and walked outside the box. She saw Selina in the bar uniform at the bar where she was taking the wine. The other party was stunned when she saw her. She came out of the bar with her without saying anything. In the dead of night, Ronan and Selina are walking on the path back to the orphanage. She was so worried that she didn''t know what she was thinking. Selina had been looking down at her, and there was something uneasy about her beautiful face, which was always cold. After not knowing how long, Selina began to say casually, "are you ok?" Ronan lowered his head at the beginning, heard Selina''s voice, did not recover for a moment, some confused raised his head to look at her. Selina looks at her lips which are red with kisses, and the kisses on her neck. She is a little guilty and uneasy. But her always high temper makes her feel embarrassed to apologize to her rival. When she sees Ronan looking at her in confusion, her guilt reaches the peak. Luonan is young and has a face of Oriental beauty. She can hardly tell her age. She is believed to be 20 years old. What''s more, she is still looking at her in a daze. She is not familiar with the world. She doesn''t know how to be bullied just now, which makes this energetic woman look confused. Selina felt that Ronan had been nosy, but she was still very guilty. She coughed and asked in a low voice, "that man Did you fail? " Her voice is very careful. Ronan was thin and small at the beginning, and I didn''t know how she got rid of the devil''s paw, but when she found her, her clothes were in disorder and her face was at a loss. It was really uncertain which step she would take. Chapter 966 Luonan Chuyi thought about Fu Tingyuan, but she didn''t understand what Selina was talking about. She looked at her blankly and blinked. Selina thought that she was frightened and forced. She put out her hand and pulled up luonanchu''s T-shirt to check the situation. Then she saw a bunch of fresh kisses on her back waist. "You..." Selina was shocked. Ronan quickly patted her hand off, and she flushed and straightened her clothes. "What are you doing?" Selina, after all, was just an 18-year-old girl who had just entered university. Seeing those marks, Selina immediately turned black and white. She looked at lornan for a long time without speaking. She was dying of guilt. She did not know how much injustice luonanchu had suffered. She felt dizzy and dizzy. She grabbed her hand and blushed, but she could not say any words of comfort. "Selina, what''s the matter with you?" Ronan first saw her look strange, reached out and touched her forehead, "sick? Why are you so pale? " Chu Luo Nan''s hold on to the police, selonan said "Call the police?" Ronan was startled and looked at Selina''s serious expression in a confused way. "Have you lost anything?" "It''s really my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to work in Frank''s shop in order to get close to him, but you are also wrong. How can you come to such a place to find me in the middle of the night?" Night club is a high-end bar. All the people in and out of the night club are rich people from the middle and upper classes. However, no matter how rich they are, abnormal people are not absent. Easterners are very young. In a group of Westerners, they are like juveniles. It''s easy for them to become targets of abnormal men. Just now, Ronan came to look for her in her untidy clothes. She still had a kiss mark on her neck. Her lips were also kissed at a glance. Selina knew that she had been bullied. Although she doesn''t deal with luonanchu, it''s only at the level of Feng Youling. After all, Feng Youling seems to like luonanchu very much. Their current relationship is a love enemy. She can''t laugh at her love enemies all day long. That will make others more powerful. ¡°¡­¡­ If you are really Let''s go to the police now. Let the police arrest that pervert, and we can put him in jail. " It took lornan a long time to understand what Selina was talking about. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched the trace of his neck bitten by Fu Tingyuan, and then her face was a little red, "it''s OK, you think too much." She coughed gently and said with a red face, "it''s not someone I wasn''t done anything. Really. " Thinking of being almost taken to bed by Fu Tingyuan, Luonan felt his face burned a little flustered at the beginning. In the face of that person, her determination is too poor, it is difficult to hold on to it. "Luonanchu..." Selina looked at Ronan Chu''s expression. Her eyebrows wrinkled. "Is it really OK?" Ronan took Selina''s hand and said, "Oh, it''s OK. Come on, your mother told me to come out and look for you. It''s been two hours. She''ll be worried at home If it hadn''t been for Fu Tingyuan, she would have taken Selina back. She rubbed her hot face and closed her collar. Selina was afraid to go to the police station when she was too embarrassed to go to the police station. It was a woman who had been violated that she didn''t dare to go there. This caused those strong x criminals to go free. She pursed her lips slightly, and did not say anything more. She allowed Ronan''s warm little hand to take her to the orphanage. Chapter 967 After returning home, Luonan took a bath in the bathroom for the first time. She stood naked in front of the mirror and looked at the red marks left by Fu Tingyuan. She couldn''t help thinking that for three years, the guy had not changed a bit in his treatment of going to bed. Take her to bed if you catch her. She raised her hand and stroked her slightly swollen lip. Then she dropped her eyes and gave a silent smile. She put on her bathrobe and came out of the bathroom and went to bed. * Selina went in and took a bath, but she was still a little uncomfortable when she came out. She felt that luonanchu was nosy, but it was really her responsibility that she was bullied by a strange man. Luonanchu was half a head shorter than her and stood in front of her like a junior high school student, which made her feel a sense of protection. In addition, she is pure, with a small face as big as a slap, smiling all day long. To be honest, if it was not for the relationship between Feng and Ling, she would still like her very much. Selina walks around the room with a hair dryer. The 18-year-old girl has a strong sense of justice. She thinks about it and thinks about it. She can''t forget it because Ronan said it''s OK. She went to the sofa and put down the hair dryer. She picked up her mobile phone and called Feng Youling. Feng Youling is already asleep. He has been lovelorn recently. He has been beaten too much by luonanchu''s refusal. During this period of time, he sleeps very early. When he hears the voice of the phone, it takes him a long time to wake up. "Hello?" He picked up the phone, and his voice was a little hazy and hoarse. Selina missed a beat in her heartbeat. After stabilizing her mind, she clenched her cell phone and said, "it''s me, schoolmaster." "Well. Selina, what''s up? " Feng Youling still has the demeanor of a schoolgirl. "That''s it." Selina whispered, "can you check the surveillance at your bar? I worked in your bar recently. Today, Ronan went to your bar to see me. It seems that someone bullied me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Youling''s breath stopped suddenly. Selina was afraid of the silence for a moment. She felt guilty, "I didn''t think she would go there to look for me. If I knew, I would not let her go. I want her to go to the police station to call the police, but she may be afraid to go, you Can you adjust the surveillance to see which man bullied her... " After a long time, Feng Youling''s voice came out from her mobile phone I''m going to see which son of a bitch dares to bully a woman in my shop He opened the quilt and got out of bed. His hands trembled when he put on his clothes. He even dared to bully his woman. He was really impatient to live. He wanted to make that guy couldn''t get along in London! If he is really successful, he will let him stay in prison all his life! Feng and Ling was so angry that she felt confused. After washing her face in the bathroom, she calmed down a little. She picked up the phone and asked, "how are you doing at the beginning? Is she OK? " "I I know what to say Selina whispered, "she looks ok, but..." Who''s going to go through that? It''s going to be OK. Maybe she didn''t want to worry, so she pretended to be indifferent to her. Selina really felt guilty when she thought about it. " " you can accompany her, I will adjust the monitoring, "Feng Youling said to Selina," when I call out the monitoring, I will go to the police. I''ll come and see how he can argue when he gets the stolen goods. " "Well Should I tell Chu Chu? " "Not yet." Feng Youling was filled with pity for his sweetheart. He was so angry that he stabilized his voice and said, "when I''ve finished, you can tell her again." Chapter 968 Selina breathed a sigh of relief. For a beautiful girl like her from an ordinary family, Feng Youling is the most reliable senior in her family. With him, she doesn''t need to worry about everything. She hung up the phone and dried her hair again. After thinking about it, she took a relaxed bear out of bed and went to find ronanchu in her pajamas. Ronan had just laid down and was tidying up his quilt when he heard a knock on the door, so he got out of bed and went to open the door. Selina had just washed her head, and her long chestnut hair hung fluffy behind her shoulder, which was fragrant with bathing. She was holding a relaxed bear in her arms. She was standing in the door, very lovely. Ronan looked at Selina with some doubts, "what''s wrong with Selina? What can I do for you? " Selina takes the easy bear and walks forward. "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Ronan looked at her blankly, stepped back and watched Selina walk in with a relaxed bear. "Are you going to sleep with me?" Selina put the relaxed bear in the middle of the bed. "You sleep this way, I''ll sleep outside." Ronan first closed the door and came over, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep in your room? " Selina originally wanted to say that she was afraid that you would not like it, but she did not want to be too straightforward. She casually found a reason: "there are cockroaches in my room." "Cockroaches..." Ronan''s face turned white at the beginning, and he accepted Selina''s reason very smoothly. They both went to bed together. Ronan gave her a blanket. "You sleep with me tonight. Tomorrow I''ll tell your mother to go in and clean up." Selina is holding a relaxed bear and looking at Ronan Chu''s face. She still smiles easily and wears a white nightdress. She is a bit naive and ignorant of the world. "Good night." She said. Ronan turned off the light and said, "good night." It was the first time Selina had been so close to her that Ronan was inevitably flattered. * the next morning. Feng Jin received a phone call from the bodyguard of Fu Tingyuan company, saying that Feng and Ling made a big fuss about Fu Tingyuan''s office and was arrested by Fu Tingyuan. He got the news and drove to Yan''s company in a hurry. He took the elevator to the top floor and went straight to Fu Tingyuan''s office. When he saw his cousin, who was twisted by two bodyguards and pressed against the wall, he could not help being two years old. He took a deep breath and went in. He saw Fu Tingyuan standing in front of the French window with his back to smoke. There was a mess on the ground. It was estimated that Feng Youling rushed in and made a mess. The papers were scattered all over the ground. Feng Youling has always been afraid and respectful to Fu Tingyuan. Now she dares to pluck her beard on the tiger''s head. Is this the courage of a leopard with a bear heart? He even called the door directly. Is it too fast to die? He doesn''t dare to offend Fu Tingyuan now. The man seems calm in the past three years, but the atmosphere of uncertainty in his body still makes people feel afraid. Feng Youling is brave enough to go in and start to work Feng Jin turned his head and looked at his cousin and asked in a low voice, "ah Ling, what are you crazy about running here? Are you impatient to live? " Feng Youling''s beautiful face was severely beaten by Fu Tingyuan''s bodyguard. His lips were black and blue. When he heard Fengjin''s words, he exploded his hair again. His golden hair was blown open. He was furious and said, "am I crazy? Who is crazy! He touched my woman. Can I just do it for him? " Chapter 969 Feng Jin listened to his words, slightly Leng for a moment: "what?" What moved his woman? What''s wrong with it? He didn''t understand. "Ask him! What good things did you get drunk yesterday? " Feng Youling''s young face was full of anger when he was touched by his belongings. After watching the video, he smoked in the bar all night, and then he couldn''t help but come to settle with Fu Tingyuan. He also knew that he could do nothing but Fu Tingyuan. He did not even have the ability to get angry with Luonan. He might even have to be repaired by Fu Tingyuan. But let him bear this tone, and let Ronan take advantage of him at the beginning, and he will watch nothing. What kind of man is he? He likes luonanchu. Naturally, he wants to protect her. If he doesn''t know, he can''t help but stand by? So he missed his class and rushed straight over. After lifting the pile of documents on Fu Tingyuan''s desk, he didn''t even touch a single hair of the man, so he was beaten by the bodyguard and pressed on the wall. Fengjin whispered: "no matter what he did, he is your elder! Feng and Ling, who would allow you to run to the elder and do something wrong? " Feng Youling stares at him, and her young face is full of anger. Because of his words, her eyes are red. She looks like a big golden feather. She has been wronged and looks a little pathetic. Feng Jin knew that he had been lovelorn recently and his mood was not high. He was so indignant today. I''m afraid Fu Tingyuan really did something to make the child so angry. Feng Youling is the youngest in their family. She has been spoiled since childhood, but she has not raised any extravagance and extravagance. In essence, she is still a good child and has not caused him any trouble since childhood. Fu Tingyuan smoked a cigarette, then turned around, took out a check from the drawer and put it on his desk. His expression is cool and calm, which forms a strong contrast with Feng Youling''s righteous indignation. "You take this check and ask her to fill in a number. I''ll try my best to make it up to her." ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants your money! " Feng and Ling are furious. Does he not have money? Fu Tingyuan took the check and put it in Feng Youling''s pocket. "From your words, you can see that her family is not rich. Money may not solve the problem for you, but it may be a good solution for her." "If you want to sue me, I''ll be with you." He was still so light, looking down at Feng Youling''s face, "but I didn''t make the last step. In addition, I was really drunk. If you really want to take a lawsuit, you may not be able to compensate her too much money. She may not be willing to spend so much time doing this thankless thing." "this matter is really my fault, I am drunk and recognize the wrong person." He explained to him, "now that you''ve watched the video, you know what I didn''t do," he paused. "I can understand your anger, and I''ll make up for it." Feng and Ling gnashing his teeth at him, but his heart is more than enough, especially weak. Fu Tingyuan said nothing wrong, he really did not do anything to luonanchu, just was touched by him, can only be called indecent! In addition, he was drunk at that time, so the court probably didn''t bother to take over such a boring case. Chapter 970 After all, it''s not a strong x case, it''s just a drunken sexual disorder, not even sex Feng Youling is so bent that he kisses Luonan Chu and almost takes her off. He doesn''t even hold her hand. This bastard has taken advantage of her so much! Feng and Ling were half dead. Feng Jin listened to Fu Tingyuan''s words and contacted Feng Youling just now, and gradually understood what had happened last night. Fu Tingyuan was drunk and didn''t know what happened. He even molested Feng Youling''s sweetheart. This is really He was a little speechless. After a look at Fu Tingyuan, Fengjin coughed slightly and turned to persuade his cousin: "ah Ling, this is probably a misunderstanding. Tingyuan has people who like him. If he is not really drunk, he would not do such a thing. You''ve been drunk, too. You know how much mistakes people can make under the influence of alcohol. Calm down, eh? " The Phoenix and the plume breath breath''s turn head. Fu Tingyuan slightly raised his head, and then two bodyguards released Feng Youling''s arm. "If you''re not satisfied, how about I apologize to her in person next time?" He can''t remember what happened last night. He is seldom very drunk, but he was in a bad mood last night and drank a little unconscious. He only thought that he had a dream of Cun, and it was a dream that had not been carried out to the end. He didn''t expect that he really regarded a strange girl as luonanchu and almost violated it. This is really his problem. There is no reason to shirk the responsibility. If the girl refuses to accept the check, he has to apologize in person. "No need." Feng and Ling took the check out of his pocket. He gritted his teeth, "I will give her the check. No matter how much money she fills in, you can''t go back on it." There is a lot of expenditure in the orphanage. Otherwise, Luonan would not be so busy to solicit sponsorship. It is not impossible for Luonan to knock down a little money from Fu Tingyuan to fill the fund chain of the orphanage. "Of course." Fu Tingyuan nodded and did not care much. Seeing the situation subsided, Feng Jin also felt relieved. He turned to Feng Youling and said, "OK, it''s time for you to go to class. I can''t save you if you fail in college Feng Youling''s parents are university professors. They don''t care much about Feng Youling''s play, but they have high requirements for his studies. If he dares to take a course, his mother can give him a summer class. Phoenix and Ling "Oh" a, take the check to go away sullenly. In fact, he is still a little reluctant. If it was any other man with his cousin, he believed that he would definitely be able to get Ronan back to justice. But But it''s Fu Tingyuan What''s the justice. Even if Ronan was really violated by him last night, he could not do anything for her. He was one of the top students in his family, but he was not worth mentioning in front of Fu Tingyuan. What''s more, it is the Yan Family''s world to fight a lawsuit in London. I''m afraid he will have to pay back the legal costs, not to mention the compensation. Sometimes the world is so unfair, it is clear that others have made mistakes, and they have to be considerate of others'' mistakes Feng Youling looks down at the check in her hand. She is a little confused. How to tell luonanchu after school. He should not be too useless, at least he asked for a compensation for he Chapter 971 Feng Jin picked up the scattered papers on the ground and put them back on Fu Tingyuan''s desk. Then he coughed, "how did you go to the bar yesterday? Drinking doesn''t call me Fu Tingyuan went to sit on the office chair and said calmly, "I''m not in a good mood." Feng Jin looked at his face, which had no emotional fluctuation. The longer the time, the colder Fu Tingyuan was. Fengjin felt that sooner or later, he would become a mobile iceberg. Now Fengsheng doesn''t like Fu Tingyuan very much. Every time he takes her out to play in his house, he cries and wants to go back. I''m afraid no child likes him except fruit. Feng Jin went to Fu Tingyuan''s desk and looked at him. After a moment, he said, "I said it''s time for you to find a girlfriend." Fu Tingyuan leaned back on the office chair, silently lit a cigarette and looked at him. Feng Jin''s face of Zhang Junmei vowed: "otherwise, next time you are drunk, how about recognizing a irrelevant woman as her again? You''re violating a good woman. You''re going to jail according to the law. " Fu Tingyuan thought, is the person that stayed with Huarong for a long time, look so bashful. Didn''t this guy be a real serious guy? Feng Jin looked at the sneer of his eyeground, light tut one, "you don''t take the matter seriously. I''ll tell you, the crime of forcing x is not a simple crime. When the girls refuse to let you go, you can''t buy a free body even if you are in the golden mountains and silver mountains. " Fu Tingyuan lit a cigarette ash and said faintly, "don''t you think your twins have no trouble? Since your girlfriend is so good, why don''t you find a woman to come back and help you with your daughter? " Feng Jin straightened up and took a look at Fu Tingyuan and didn''t speak again. Huarong didn''t find it back. He didn''t dare to find any woman. Even the nanny who took care of the twins was a middle-aged woman and even a young girl. Huarong was so jealous that he was afraid to find her. One day she came back, and he was no longer qualified to see her. He has made a mistake once and will never make the same mistake again. Fu Tingyuan looked at him with a shy face and gave a slight smile. The remaining power of Huarong was still there. Where did Fengjin dare to make a mistake? He was still in Huarong''s hands and left to her. What he likes is Huarong, which can''t hold sand. He deserves to suffer so much. He lifted his hand and took a puff of smoke, and his mood faded. He didn''t attach importance to desire, and it was only when Ronan was here that he could not stop. Maybe it''s because I like her, so I don''t want to be enough. Only by overlapping each other''s heartbeat, can we have a complete sense of satisfaction with her. Physical contact is an emotional communication. Before he understands his heart, his body has been attracted by her uncontrollably. In the past three years, he didn''t have the impulse that he wanted. The most extreme thing was to smell her old clothes and release them. It was the first time for him to recognize others as she was drunk and drunk like last night. Although he couldn''t remember the girl''s face, he also knew that he would do something too much when he met Luonan, which must have frightened people. Therefore, Feng Youling was so angry that she ran to ask for justice. He let out a slow puff of smoke. You can''t drink alcohol indiscriminately. Just like Fengjin said, if he really made the same mistake again, how should he face luonanchu in the future. When she was alive, he was the only one who could not defend himself for her when she died. I''m afraid that Luonan would never see him again like Huarong. Chapter 972 When the driver drove Fu Tingyuan back home from work, Fu Tingyuan called on him to stop at a dessert shop. Fu Tingyuan got out of the car to buy dessert. When he came out, he brought out a bag of blueberry cheese cake. "Go back." He got into the car again with a calm expression. The driver looked at his behavior and didn''t dare to ask anything, but he drove quickly. It''s nothing. Fu Tingyuan looked down at the blueberry cake in the exquisite and beautiful box on his hand, and there were bows and satins made by the saleswoman for him. He was just passing by the cake shop when he suddenly realized that Ronan seemed to like to eat this kind of small food at the beginning. She used to buy a box of cakes to treat herself when she was with him. He didn''t like to eat these things, but every time she ate, he always got a kiss with cream smell. Therefore, in addition to this kind of sweet and sour dessert, because of the beginning of Ronan and infected with a layer of favor. There are two children in the family. Cake is not wasted. Although he doesn''t like to eat it now, this kind of gadget always reminds him of some wonderful things. He may miss her too much. Ordinary things always remind him of the past. In the past, everything was not perfect. When they were together, they hardly had time to stop fighting. They just recalled the past from now on. Even the worst time with her was good for him. I really miss it. But all he could do was miss. ¡­¡­ When Fu Tingyuan returned to the villa, Tang Qing and Tang Yi were both there. The fruit was tired of playing coquettish in Tang Qing''s arms, and his voice was soft and sweet. Tang Yi leaned against the wall and was wiping a knife with a piece of silk. Seeing Fu Tingyuan come back, he pinned the dagger to the buckle on his belt and got up to take over the small bag he had brought back. They should have just come back from the amusement park in London. On the tea table, there was a small windmill for Guoguo. When Guoguo saw him, he ran out of Tang Qinghuai''s arms and threw himself into Fu Tingyuan''s arms. He called him sweetly, "Daddy, you''re back." Fu Tingyuan reached out and touched the fruit''s head, and asked in a gentle voice, "did you have a good time in the amusement park?" "The amusement park is fun. Daddy will join us in the future." Guoguo held Fu Tingyuan''s arm, raised his head, and looked at him with bright eyes. "My mother and I sat on a big Ferris wheel together. From there, we can see daddy''s home. We also played the bumper car and sat on the grass for a picnic. Will daddy go there with the fruit in the future? " The fruit chirped like a happy sparrow. Listening to her childish words, Fu Tingyuan was amused. He just said, "well, we''ll go together next time." It''s just that the summer vacation is almost over. Guo Guo wants to go back to school. I don''t know which next time. Tang Yi divided out the cake, took a piece to the fruit, and said, "send a piece of cake to brother Xiaoyi, who is doing homework in his study." Fruit skipping over to take the small piece of cake to send to Luo Yi. After the child left, the hall was much quieter. Fu Tingyuan took off his suit coat and handed it to the servant. He went over to pour a glass of ice water from the refrigerator, and then came back to sit on the sofa and asked faintly, "do you live here at night?" Chapter 973 Tang Qing shook his head: "Yi rented a house outside, I live with him outside." Fu Tingyuan drank cold water: "it''s rare to see a child. You can stay and sleep with Guoguo tonight." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment: "this Is it too much trouble for you? " Fu Tingyuan put the cup on the tea table and said, "no trouble." Tang Qing really wants to be closer to Guoguo, but she has a special identity. If Xiao Fengting discovers the existence of Guoguo, the consequences will be unimaginable. She did not dare to have too much intimate contact with Guoguo. She was afraid that Xiao Fengting would find out her relationship with Guoguo. The child was adopted by Fu Tingyuan and was well raised by him. She was already very grateful. She is the one who is most afraid of causing trouble to others. Fu Tingyuan has helped her a lot, and she does not want to add any burden to him. Tang Yi came to cut a small piece of cake for her and said, "just stay for one night. There will be no problem. This is his territory. He won''t find fruit, eh? " Tang Qing picked up the cake, lowered his eyes, showed a gentle smile, gently said: "thank you." Fu Yuan''s cheek is not polite, lean toward there slightly When she fell into the hands of Xiao Fengting, she should have suffered a lot. When she was rescued, she was almost in shape. Now, with the help of Tang Yi, she has gradually recovered a little. It''s said that Tang Yi is still doing rehabilitation training for her recently, but Fu Tingyuan doesn''t know how to get her legs up again, which has been completely atrophied. She suffered a lot in Xiao Fengting''s hands. She was not only physically damaged, but even her daughter did not dare to see her too many times. She was afraid that he would find out her existence. It was unheard of that a woman was bullied by a man. Luonan was worried about her safety when she was alive. Later, he tried to save Tang Qing. She should be happy. This is the only thing he can make up for her now. Guoguo came back and sat with Tang Qing to eat cake. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the tree in the courtyard and lit a cigarette. He asked, "when are you going to leave?" Tang Yi light way: "the child leaves after school." "Where are you going?" "Russia." There is a Mafia territory, Xiao Fengting also dare not eat black, relatively speaking, it will be safer. After settling down there, you can come over to Fu Tingyuan to have a look at the fruits every summer and winter vacation. The rest of the time can be left for Tang Qing to rebuild. This is what Tang Yi planned. But Tang Qing didn''t know what he thought. He wants to use the rest of his life to make up for her, although she no longer loves him, but what he owes her is still unclear for a lifetime. It''s good to pay back a little. Fu Tingyuan looks light, he exhaled a cigarette, and then nodded: "take care." They did not have many relatives and friends with each other. The only level was that they had worked together to save Tang Qing. They all knew that the reason why they joined hands was not that they had a good relationship. Fu Tingyuan was willing to help because of Luonan''s face. Tang Yi looks at him. Fu Tingyuan has changed too much in the past three years. He was still a little popular. After Luonan''s early death, he seems to have taken away the only remaining human nature in his body. The whole person is left with this desolate and cold isolation, incomparable sense of alienation and distance. Chapter 974 He nodded and said, "you too." Fu Tingyuan laughed, which made his expression look soft for a moment. It makes him look like he used to be. Tang Yi nodded slightly and turned into the room. It''s not early. It''s time for Guoguo to go to bed. When he goes in, Guoguo is already lying in Tang Qing''s arms, squinting his eyes and sleepy. Tang Qing is holding the baby and looking down at her. She has a beautiful face. At the moment, her eyebrows are gentle and her long hair is falling down with the movement of her head down. The atmosphere is peaceful and warm. It looks like a classic beauty picture. Seeing Tang Yi coming, she raised her head and made a shush gesture, telling him to step gently. Tang Yi sees her, facial expression is soft come down, come to Tang Qing light voice way: "I carry her upstairs go to sleep." Tang Qing nodded. She dropped her eyes and took a precious look at the fruit. Then she lowered her head to kiss her tender face and gave the fruit to Tang Yi. Tang Yi gently holds the little soft child in his arms, because it is Tang Qing''s child. In addition, he is very similar to Tang Qing when he was a child. When he talks to this little girl, he can''t help but lower his voice, and his heart can''t stop loving. He carefully sent the fruit upstairs, and then went downstairs back to the hall, facing Tang Qing: "it''s not early, I''ll take you back to your room to rest." Tang nodded and reached out to be picked up from the sofa by Tang Yi. The tall and strong man easily beat her in his arms and kept his feet steady. Today, she was in a wheelchair, playing with fruit all day. Her weak body was unable to carry it, and she was also tired on the sofa. Afraid of disturbing Guoguo''s rest, Tang Yi takes Tang Qing to his bedroom bathroom for a bath. When he came out of the bathroom, Tang Qing''s pale skin was pink with hot water, and his body was full of fragrance after bathing. Because of his good mood, his beautiful face was slightly smiling. She may be thinking about the fruit. It''s just that I haven''t seen Tang Qing''s smile for a long time. Tang Yi can''t help feeling a little bit. He kisses her face subconsciously. When he comes back to her mind, Tang Qing''s face has changed. Tang Yi looked at her ugly look for a moment and did not speak. Tang Qing left the beginning of a little pursed lips: "you send me back." Tang Yi hugged her, "ah Qing..." "I want to rest." Tang Yi didn''t speak any more. He just hugged her and put her on the sofa in his bedroom. Tang Qing looked at his behavior, subconsciously curled up and clenched the lapel of his bathrobe, and his face was hard to hide his defensive look. Tang Qing''s face did not have any expression, just looked at her movement, the mood is complex, he whispered: "I will not do anything to you." Tang Qing bit her lips in disgust. Her voice trembled, low and dumb, "you see, I''m not downing!" "I don''t think of you as downing." "What were you doing?" She raised her head and looked at him. The expression on her face was completely contradictory and abhorrent. She was really fed up with the feeling of being used as a stand in. Tang Yi was silent for a moment, then squatted down and looked down at Tang Qing, who was curled up on the sofa. Her face was pale, and the pink color just after bathing had disappeared, leaving only one face of panic and hatred. Chapter 975 Just like a frightened bird, those who were hurt by him are still not healed. As soon as I touch him, I think of the fact that I was hurt by him. "Ah Qing..." Tang Yi looked at her and whispered, "don''t you see that I like you?" Tang Qing opened his eyes in surprise. After seeing Tang Yi for a long time, he said, "are you blind? I''m Tang Qing. It''s not downing! " Tang Yi slightly frowned, he said in a low voice: "I didn''t recognize the wrong person..." "If you don''t know the wrong person, you shouldn''t do this to me!" She interrupted him quickly. Tang Yi''s thin lips closed. He looked at Tang Qing in silence, then took a deep breath, stood up, stretched out his hand to Tang Qing and said, "I''ll take you back to your room." Tang Qing clapped open his hand, don''t look at the door, whispered: "you take my wheelchair, I can go back in a wheelchair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t bother you." "I go back in a wheelchair," she said ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you believe I like you, or can''t believe I like you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing closed her eyes, and her expression had already appeared a little irritable, but still patiently explained to him, "Yi, I know that Anning is there that worries you, but you believe me, he will never treat her badly. But you can''t project your feelings for her on me just because she''s not here. As like as two peas, I am not Downing. She is the one you like. I''m not the one you like for 20 years. You can see clearly! " Tang Yi''s expression is also gloomy. He reaches out and pinches Tang Qing''s jaw. His voice is a little cold: "I project my feelings for her on you?" "It''s not like you haven''t done anything like that." She laughed, ironically. Tang Yi breathed a little, but he was already angry. In recent years, he was very careful. In the end, he only said, "don''t project your feelings for her on me." who does he like? Tang Qing was staring at him with his dark and cold eyes, but she was still a little scared. Since her feet were abandoned, she has been reduced from a normal person to a disabled person. Her healthy body has also become weak because of the abuse in that month. Before, she could take two moves in Tang Yi''s hands, but now he is afraid that he can crush her with one finger. Maybe she suffered too much violence. Even though she still had the courage to resist in a desperate way, her body could not bear it. She clenched her fingers to suppress the fear from the depths of her bones and not allow herself to tremble in front of him. Tang Yi looks at her for a while, pinches her chin and kisses her head-on. Tang Qing is stunned. Before she reacts, she is overwhelmed by the tall man in front of her on the sofa, and the strong male hormone rushes to her face. She feels her whole body''s cold hair blow open, like a dying little animal, desperately biting Tang Yi''s lip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi raised her head and looked at Tang Qing, who was oppressed by him. Her eyes were red, her face was pale, her breath was disordered, and she was frightened and angry when she looked at him, and there was fear that could not be hidden. Maybe she doesn''t know how tempting she is to a man in the end when she tries to resist but can''t hide her vulnerability. Tang Yi breathed a little, holding her slender waist in the palm. Chapter 976 Tang Yi has few x-impulses in his life. It can even be called pure heart and few desires. Lost with his sweetheart when he was young, he accepted the task while looking for Tang Ning''s trace. After so many years, he had no impulse to Tang Qing around him. But now he likes the person lying under the body, the air is her light fragrance, his chest feel her heartbeat, that moment of impulse almost destroyed so many years of organization to teach his creed. Tang Yi''s two-way calm black eyes are stained with lust, which makes his ascetic and resolute face more sexy. Tang Qing is aware of the change of the man''s breath. It was in the villa and Xiao Fengting that she had felt countless times, which made her fear and disgusting desire. She didn''t expect that Tang Yi wanted to do this to her. Even he''s going to attack her as downing. What do you like her? When she offered her pillow, she still remembered Tang Yi''s disgust for her flash in her eyes. A man does not feel for a woman, is from the beginning to the end, she stayed with him for so many years, like him for so many years, he is not unaware! She was even lifted from her body when she was willing to offer her first night. Tang Yi likes downing. She always knew that she liked him so much that she was willing to be her double. So she is really stupid, every time she likes others, she doesn''t cherish herself, so she is abused and despised by these men. Now she doesn''t want to be a stand in any more and be insulted by these people. Tang Qing felt nausea, but also through the bones of the fear, she was imprisoned by Xiao Fengting for two years, she was always feeling this nausea and despair, she had been a man as a tool for catharsis for two years! When Fu Tingyuan rescued her from Xiao Fengting, she even weighed less than 80 Jin. But now Tang Yi should do the same thing as Xiao Fengting. She''s been Downing''s twin sister all her life, so the body can''t be controlled by herself any more? Tang Yi clenched Tang''s waist and limb hand and noticed her uncontrollable shaking. He came out of the current, which almost took away his reason, and lifted his lips from her pale, thin neck. Too little blood skin, because he just love left a few crimson kisses, that color is too bright and ambiguous, let his original calm down desire to move up again. Tang Yi took a low breath, put his eyes away from Tang Qing''s neck, and then slowly released Tang Qing''s waist. Tang Qing bit her lips tightly and sat up from the sofa. Her body was still shaking because of the fear of penetrating into the bone marrow. When she raised her hand to tie the loosened bathrobe, her fingertips were constantly shaking. Xiao Fengting brings her the fear of men and x love. It has been nearly a year since Xiao Fengting came out of him, but she still can''t control herself. This desperate and disgusting fear reminds her that she was once a slave of X and brutally forced by a man for two years. It was two years that life was not like death. Tang Yi stood by and watched her with her head down and shaking uncontrollably. He thought of the way in which Tang Qing was rescued from that luxurious villa. At that time, she was so thin that she only wore a white nightdress. She sat on the bed and her ankle was full of ambiguous traces. Chapter 977 He didn''t know what Xiao Fengting had done to make her so thin. It was just that he had done everything that a man could do to a woman. For a long time, Tang Qing''s body still had the faint cold fragrance of Xiao Fengting. It was like that in those two years, they all stayed in a space all the time. He did not ask Tang Qing what she had experienced in Xiao Fengting for two years. On the one hand, she was not qualified to ask, on the other hand, her subconscious did not want to know. "I''ll get the wheelchair," he whispered Tang tilted his head down and looked at him. His long soft hair fell down, covering her thin and thin shoulders. From his angle, he could only see her jaw, which was red with his fingers. He was so rude just now. Tang Yi had some remorse after learning. He pursed his lips slightly. Then he opened the door and went out. On the slightly somber corridor, the man leaned against the wall with one hand and his chest, smoking. When he saw him coming out of the door, he looked up silently. The man smiles at him with a gentle tone: "passing by, I''m afraid of accidents. After all, it''s my place. I don''t want my guests to have problems in my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can understand your impulse, but she is the one she cares about. I''m very grateful to you for helping me get her out. But if you do something to hurt her, I have to find a way to take her away from you." Tang Yili there, from the bottom of the bangs revealed the line of sight, faintly infected with a blade of cold. "If you can''t control yourself, what''s the difference between staying with you and staying with Xiao Fengting? I''m not bringing her out, it''s not another man''s x-toy again. " Fu Tingyuan''s tone can be called mild, but his smile brings a trace of invisible pressure. "If things happen again tonight, I will take her to another place to find someone more suitable for her to take care of her." Tang Yi''s lip line pursed into a straight line, fixed looking at Xiao Fengting, the eyes were murderous. Fu Tingyuan straightened up from the wall and lit a cigarette end on his fingertips. He was not interested in other people''s emotional world. Luonan didn''t care about Tang Yi at the beginning, so he didn''t need to care. What he''s protecting now is just the people Ronan cared about when he was first alive. Fu Tingyuan came over and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be so anxious. You still have a lot of time. You still have a lifetime to be happy with her. Don''t let the impulse destroy the rest of your life." He laughed. "This is advice from people who have come to you." Tang Yi walks forward with a calm face. Fu Tingyuan said it well, but being threatened by others is not a happy thing. He didn''t think that Fu Tingyuan was still outside listening to the wall. This man is too careless. Tang Yi pinches his eyebrows. When he thinks of Tang Qing, he will inevitably have a big head. Fu Tingyuan is not wrong. He was really on the spur of the moment. When he started with her, he didn''t even think that he had such a big desire for Tang Qing in his heart. He wanted to kiss her, to hold her, to sleep with her, and to do everything Xiao Fengting had done to Tang Qing. I''m afraid this will make it difficult for Tang Qing to accept. Chapter 978 What''s more, what he has done has brought Tang Qing years of misunderstanding. He did not know how to let Tang Qing understand his current mood. Tang Yi goes downstairs, takes his wheelchair and returns to his bedroom. Tang Qing, dressed in his bathrobe, sat on the sofa with her back to him and holding her legs. When she heard him open the door, she turned her head and looked at him. Because she was too thin, she could hardly hold on to the bathrobe. Her long soft hair hung over her shoulder, which made her look a little weak and pitiful. Tang Yi''s footstep unconsciously lightens, he pushes the wheelchair to come over, then comes forward to take her from the sofa, carefully put on the wheelchair. He pushed her out. Neither of them spoke. They were silent. Tang tilted his eyes and his spirit was silent. It seems to be very secretive about what happened just now. Tang Yi pushed her to the door. Tang Qing reached out to open the door. Her slender fingers were held on the door handle, and then the back of her hand was covered by the palm extended by the man. The warm touch made her whole body shake, she tried to retract her hand, but the man quietly clenched her fingers, Tang Qing''s face again became contradictory and ugly. "I mean it to you." The man''s deep voice came from behind, "I didn''t take you for an Ning. I know you are Tang Qing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I like you not because of Downing, I just like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In this world, only Tang Qing has been with me for 23 years. In the past, Tang Yi couldn''t tell the difference between love and love. He thought it was love that he couldn''t get and regret. He didn''t know that he had fallen in love with the girl who had been with him for 23 years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah Qing, give me another chance." He clenched Tang Qing''s hand, almost exhausted his whole life''s tenderness, "give me another chance to let me enter your heart again." Tang Qing was silent for a long time, and Tang Yi thought she was in a daze. After a long time, she turned to look at Tang Yi. She still has traces of fingers pinched on her chin, but her smile makes Tang Yi feel cold. "Do you love me?" She laughed and pulled her finger out of Tang Yi''s palm. "Are you kidding?" "Don''t insult the word love. How could you say that to me?" She opened her hand to Tang Yi and showed her posture of cutting bones. She raised her head and looked at Tang Yi. "Did you see Tang Yi? You''re the one who made me look like this. You made me be dug an eye, you made me turn by other men, you also hurt me, Xiao Fengting as a substitute for Tang Ning for two years! " "Do you know how I spent the past two years?" She laughed, some bleak appearance, "I think fruit can survive from him, otherwise I would have bitten my tongue and killed myself! Do you think it''s easy to be raped? I have nightmares every night. I dream that I have been cheated by you. I dream that Xiao Fengting has taken me back. I dream that I have to live a life like death. " "Have you never regretted what you have done to me? Do you think that a word of apology and a confession can offset it all? Your love is so valuable that it can make up for all my humiliation and torture in the past eight years? " She was about to cry with laughter. It was so funny. How dare Tang Yi tell her? Chapter 979 She was about to cry with laughter. It was so funny. How dare Tang Yi tell her? If Xiao Fengting is the executioner, then Tang Yi is the one who promotes the flames and casts everything! He deliberately let Xiao Fengting see her and let her approach him. Didn''t he think she would be abandoned by Xiao Fengting? He knew everything, but he watched her fall into Xiao Fengting''s love net intentionally. He made her look like this now. Now he dare to come and say he loves her. How can there be such a ridiculous love? Do you like to see your own women being seduced by other men? Is he a pervert? Tang Qing was amused, and then there was uncontrollable nausea. What''s the difference between him and Xiao Fengting? It''s just that he deprives another of his freedom under the banner of loving others. The two birds of a feather want her to accept him again. She''s not crazy! Tang Qing was a little excited. Her eyes were red and she was forced to tears because of her extreme anger. Tang Yi is stunned for a long time, watching Tang Qing hate him. This is the first time that he has a negative emotion towards him from this woman. "Ah Qing." Tang Yi''s voice was hoarse, "I regret it..." "Come on." Tang Qing interrupts his words, "you don''t regret later, it''s all virtue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She frowned, a little tired, and disdained to argue with him. She just asked coldly, "you said you like me. I just want to ask you - if I were Downing, would you do the same thing to her as to me?" She looked at the stern and solemn tall man in front of her, and pulled the corners of her lips sarcastically. "Will you force her, force her to kiss her, or even force her to do what she doesn''t want to do?" She raised her hand and wiped her chin, which had been pinched red by him. There was a faint pain on it. "You are so rude to me, do you dare to be so fierce to her? ¡ª¡ªYou can''t! Love her will cherish her, you never to me this degree. You are now empathy, I look like her, you will think you fall in love with me. You just It''s too long to ask. " She has a sense of self-knowledge. Having seen Tang Yi''s carefully cherishing appearance of Tang Ning, and knowing that this always cold and rude man loves women, how can she dare to be amorous again. So fierce, so rude to her, she was pinched by his wrist even faint pain, he dare to have the face to come and tell her. He''s going to talk to Downing like this? Is confession just for a woman? She reached out to open the door and pushed the wheelchair into it. Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Yi. She kindly suggested, "if you really have any needs, you can go to the bar opened by Fu Tingyuan to solve the problem. I''m not interested in being your * * and I''m afraid my body can''t satisfy your energy. Go to another woman. " She closed the door with her backhand. Tang Yi stood at the door for a long time. Then he raised his hand and blocked his eyes with a weak smile. Not only was severely robbed a meal, but also pushed to other women, this world, I am afraid there is no more ugly confession than him. It''s really self inflicted. The taste of pushing his beloved woman to another man''s arms is like eating bones and piercing the heart. It''s not that he doesn''t regret it. He just consciously doesn''t think about it. He has to admit that he can''t face this mistake. Chapter 980 It''s not that he doesn''t regret it. He just consciously doesn''t think about it. He has to admit that he can''t face this mistake. This is the biggest mistake he has ever made in his life. And it can''t be made up for. * when you get up the next day, the atmosphere in the restaurant is delicate. Guoguo sat in Tang Qing''s arms and enjoyed her mother''s rare intimacy. Tang Qing said that she would be with her this summer vacation, which made her very happy. As long as she can get double hundred in the next winter vacation exam, she can come to Fu Tingyuan again to spend the winter vacation with Tang Qing, which makes her full of learning motivation. Luo Yi is very keen to discover the wonderful atmosphere in the restaurant. He looks up at Fu Tingyuan, and the other party looks as usual. It seems that this matter is not his business. The problem lies in Guoguo''s mother and Tang Yi. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. Luo Yi was soon relieved. After breakfast, he took the fruit out for a walk. Tang Qing shot off Tang Yi''s hand to help her into the wheelchair, and asked the maid to help her into the wheelchair, and then pushed the wheelchair out of the restaurant. Tang Yi stood on the side of some silence, looking down at his hand which was patted off by Tang Qing. It was hard to be resisted and rejected. He tasted the taste of Tang Qing who had been around him. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. Fu Tingyuan put down the tableware, picked up a paper towel and wiped his lips. Tang Yi''s shrunken behavior just now made people feel happy. When Fu Tingyuan entered the study, Tang leaned over and knocked on the door. He watched Tang Qing push the door in from outside, carefully and carefully closed the wooden door of his study. Fu Tingyuan is sorting out documents. She is surprised to see her. Tang Qing is not bothering other people. This is the first time that she has come to find him alone for so long. "What''s the matter?" He looked down at her. "Mr. Fu," Tang Qing''s voice was as soft as her, "can I trouble you?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice is very ordinary: "you are ChuChu''s friend, no matter what I will try my best to help you. You say "Can you let me live in England after summer vacation? I don''t need any good place, as long as there is a shelter. I can solve the money myself. This is your territory. He should not find me so easily Her expression was a little cramped, and she seemed to be uneasy about what he said. Fu Tingyuan pondered: "it''s not difficult for me to arrange your residence here. But I heard that Tang Yi is going to take you to Russia. Did you tell him to stay in England? " Tang Qing took a look at him and quickly withdrew his sight. "No Her voice was a little weak, "I don''t want to let him know..." She is a disabled person. I''m afraid it is very difficult for her to get rid of Tang Yi. She can only rely on Fu Tingyuan''s power. Tang Yi''s behavior yesterday scared her. That kind of rude behavior easily reminds her that when she was with Xiao Fengting, she didn''t want to come out from Xiao Fengting and was used by Tang Yi as a tool for catharsis. Although it''s very bad, she doesn''t want to have a relationship with Tang Yi. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and didn''t say anything. He just nodded, "OK, I understand. When Guo Guo returns to Tongcheng, I''ll arrange your residence in England Tang Qing smell speech, a sigh of relief, her face can not help but emerge a smile, to Fu Tingyuan thanks: "thank you." Chapter 981 She laughs like a fruit. In other words, Guoguo smiles like her. Like a child who wants to get sugar, he has a little happiness. Fu Tingyuan replied: "you''re welcome." "I''m out. I won''t disturb your work." She gently turned the wheelchair, opened the door and walked out. Tang Yi stood at the door and saw Tang Qing come out. He turned his head and looked at her. Seeing Tang Yi, Tang Qing felt guilty for a moment. She didn''t say anything. She just gently closed the door of Fu Tingyuan''s study, and then pushed her wheelchair to her guest room. Tang Yi comes after him. Tang Qing parked his wheelchair at the door of his guest room and turned to look at him. "Don''t follow me!" Her voice was a little out of control hoarseness. Tang Yi didn''t speak, just pressed the door handle directly, opened the door, and pushed Tang Qing into the guest room. Looking at the door being closed in front of her eyes, Tang Qing''s face suddenly looks ugly. She purses her lips and stares at Tang Yi, and her hands on the armrest are uncontrollably clenched. Having suffered too much violence, she always has extra psychological pressure to be alone with a man. Because Tang Yi was a partner who grew up as a child, and because Tang Yi was not interested in her, she did not have any fear of him for so long. But with Tang Yi''s actions to her last night, the fear that she suppressed in her heart has risen again. She is too fragile now. If Tang Yi really wants to, she can''t refuse. Tang Qing''s face was obviously a little pale. Tang Yi looked at her and asked quietly, "just because I like you, so now I can''t even stay by your side?" "Where do you like me? You just want to..." Tang Qing pursed his lips and didn''t say the last two words. "I want to touch you because I like you. Can''t you understand that?" Tang Yi frowns and looks at Tang Qing''s pale face. He didn''t understand why his love frightened Tang Qing to escape. "What do you men have to do with liking her or not?" Tang Qing contradicts looking at him, "you are not as long as a hole can be inserted in it?" Tang Yi''s face is black. Who instilled this idea into her? "Do you think I am the same person as Xiao Fengting?" Tang Qing asked, "aren''t you?" "If I had been like Xiao Fengting, I would have put you on long ago and still need to wait until now?" There was also a distinct anger in his tone. Tang Qing clenched the armrest, and the expression on his small face was obstinate: "it was just that you thought you could find arning before, so you didn''t look up to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now you''re dead set on finding arning, so you come and pester me." She had an insight into the world. "You think you like me because of empathy. If I wasn''t this face, you wouldn''t think so!" Tang Yi never knew that Tang Qing was such a single minded person. For many years, she may not like it. He had never felt this kind of feeling. He was so angry that he could not do anything about it. He even felt a little heartache. In the end, he had been hurt to what extent, she would not even confirm his love, he did everything for Downing, Tang Qing in his heart is worthless. When Tang Qing saw Tang Yi standing at the door of the door, he could not hide himself Chapter 982 Tang Qing saw Tang Yi standing at the door, she pursed her lips and whispered: "I am such a person, I have a bad temper, and I used to pretend to be good to you. You think that if you coax me, I can give up my heart to you again. I''m not Downing, never. I don''t want to aggrieve myself for you." Tang Yi looks at her. He wants to explain that he doesn''t regard her as Downing, but he just feels powerless. I''m afraid that Tang Qing can''t believe himself any more. Pay more things, the opposite is still a pool of stagnant water, this is the feeling before Tang Qing? Tang Yi is irritable and wants to smoke. His long-term addiction to smoking is coming back in this madman''s anxiety. The man''s body gradually sends out the sullen anger, Tang Qing palms sweat, she was forced by Tang Yi also a little irritable, but dare not say cruel words. If her legs could stand up, she would not have to rely on her now. She did not know why a disabled woman could have desires for her. Is it that as long as the face is the same, no matter how broken the body is, men will not mind? Tang Yi walks over and lifts Tang Qing out of the wheelchair. Tang Qing muscle because of tension and contraction, watching Tang Yi easily hold her one hand to the sofa, she was placed on a soft cushion, the man squatted down to hold her fingers, his palm dry, and hot. She pressed her lips tightly and watched Tang Yi lower her head and leave a kiss on her fingertips. Her fingers curled up subconsciously, all wrapped in the palm of Tang Yi. To be honest, she was a little afraid. Such soft touch gave her a strange and strange fear, which was more confusing than violence. "Ah Qing, don''t drive me away." His voice was low, with Tang Qing''s bewildered pleading voice, "if you don''t like me touching you, then I won''t touch you again; if you don''t like me to say those words, I won''t say them in the future." For the first time in his life, Tang Yi was not a man of good words. After a moment''s silence, he began to organize his language again. "You give me a chance to stay with you and take care of you. OK? " his voice is clear and hoarse, with a blade of inorganic cold texture, but he deliberately lowered it and added some soft timbre. Tang Qing looked at his hand which he held tightly. Tang Yi''s temperature was higher than her, and her palm was almost covered by him and sweating. She slightly shrinks her hand, Tang Yi releases the finger, and then looks at Tang Qing silent appearance. Their relationship has been reversed now. However, it does not bring much comfort to Tang Qing. After years of fatigue, she has been engraved in her bones. Once she encounters such things as emotion, she would like to withdraw her whole body. It''s like a frightened bird. Before the wound is healed, it''s frightening to hear the sound of the bow. Where dare you fall in love with someone again. Having seen his cruel appearance, she doesn''t want to put herself in such a miserable situation as in the past. She doesn''t expect to be hurt. Now she protects herself very well. Before that, the stupid Tang Qing has been killed by them. Although Tang Qing is fragmented, she will never feel the heartache and disappointment. Although it looks miserable, she will not feel the pain and disappointment, But now she''s at least living for herself. Chapter 983 "You don''t love me." She whispered, "I''m afraid I''ll never be able to repay you anything in my life." Tang Yi raised his hand and held her gently. His voice sounded a little happy: "it doesn''t matter." Tang Qing is silent. She doesn''t have any feeling in her heart. Those who are moved or happy because of his words have disappeared in years of injury. She just wanted her to be better. Don''t want to make Tang Yi angry, can only make a law with him. It''s almost that cunning mood. * on weekends, Selina took luonanchu to the nearby shopping mall. Soon after Ronan woke up, the doctor said that her muscles were atrophied in all aspects, and she needed to go out and walk more. Selina called her and she agreed. When Selina leads her out in the morning, Rosa looks very happy. Her daughter has been cold hearted since childhood. Now she has a companion. It''s good to go shopping. Selina took her to the women''s clothing store in the mall and picked out a skirt for ronanchu: "you can try it." Luonan was stunned for a moment, and quickly waved his hand: "No. You can choose for yourself. I don''t want to buy clothes very much. " Selina thrust her skirt directly into Ronan Chu''s arms. "You''re polite to me. I''m rich." "I really don''t need it. I''m wearing it very well now." Luonan is half a head shorter than Selina at the beginning. She lives in an orphanage. Now she is wearing clothes that Selina wore in junior high school. Fortunately, British girls are dressed up and mature. Luonan''s clothes will not look too childish. After all, it''s a little girl''s skirt. She looks childlike and bullied. Selina felt that most of her responsibility was due to luonanchu''s suffering from salty pig''s hands last time. Although Feng Youling said that the matter had been solved and luonanchu didn''t seem to have suffered any psychological trauma, she still had to shoulder the responsibility to dress her up and wear her old clothes every day. Selina pushed Ronan into the dressing room and closed the door. "You''re going to change it. Don''t waste my time!" Luonan was pushed in by her helplessly. Since sleeping with Selina all night, this little girl has become very enthusiastic. She has to take her with her everywhere when she comes back from school. She has to pull her together in the classmate party, as if she is afraid of losing her. Does she seem to be so helpless? She looked in the mirror in the dressing room. He touched his face again. It''s OK. Ronan murmured in his heart. In the past, she shouldered the responsibility of protecting the little fish, but she didn''t think she was weak! At first, Ronan wondered whether he was going to help the orphanage again so that he could be more competent. After Selina pushed Ronan in, she opened her purse and calculated her savings. She didn''t spend much. Rosa gave her pocket money every month. She could save more than half of her pocket money. So she still had money to dress up. She was going to wait until Ronan came out, buy the dress, and take her to buy some cosmetics. Selina lowers her head to pick and choose clothes on the hanger, looking for clothes suitable for Ronan Chu. Then she hears a clear male voice not far from the mall: "Selina, you are there too." Selina looked up and saw the elevator entrance not far away. Feng Youling was waving to her heartily. There were two men standing beside him, one of whom was more handsome than the other, setting off Feng Youling like a high school student. Chapter 984 Because of his voice, the two men turned their heads and looked at her with complicated eyes. Feng Jin is going to leave tomorrow. Before leaving, he called Fu Tingyuan and his cousin to have a meal. He didn''t expect to meet Feng Youling''s college classmates. He looked up and saw a girl standing in the boutique women''s clothing store not far away. He remembered that not long ago, Fu Tingyuan had taken advantage of Feng Youling''s sweetheart when he was drunk. Could it be this girl? Fu Tingyuan also looked at Selina, but he didn''t see any trace of luonanchu on her. Alcohol is really a terrible thing. He even regarded a woman who was completely different from luonanchu as her. That * * wrote a check to Feng Youling and asked him to compensate the girl. Later, the check was not cashed. Today, Feng Youling changed the check to him, saying that the man did not want it, and asked him to return it to him. It was a bit of a surprise to him. It was really his fault. Feng Youling told him to apologize in person later, and he should. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. When Feng Youling saw Selina, she thought that Luonan might be there at the beginning, so she left her cousin and Fu Tingyuan and happily walked over. She asked curiously, "do you come out alone today?" When Selina heard his question, she knew who he was full of thoughts. She could not hide her disappointment. However, the two men at the elevator entrance were so strong that they were staring at her. She coughed and shook her head: "No. I''ll accompany ChuChu out to buy clothes "Was he here at the beginning?" Feng and Ling heard the speech, and his eyes were bright. Today, it happens that Fu Tingyuan is also here, so that he can apologize to Luonan and let Fu Tingyuan pay the bill. "She''s in the changing room." Selina''s eyes were bright when he talked about Ronan, and she was a little jealous. "That''s just right." Feng Youling said happily, "you can have a meal with us. The man is there. He wants to explain to ChuChu what happened that night. Let ChuChu come out. " "The man?" Selina glanced up at the two men here, and her voice dropped. "The man who took advantage of the beginning?" "It''s my cousin''s friend. He was drunk that day and recognized ChuChu as a Old friends. " Feng Youling was also a little hard to say, "he has a big head. I''m afraid the mayor of London can''t help him. I''ve tried my best. He wrote me a check to compensate ChuChu, but he didn''t ask for it. Everyone is here today, and he is very sincere. Let''s have a meal and ask him to apologize. " The two men standing over there were such big people. Selina was surprised and frightened. After all, she was just a girl of ordinary people. How dare she get involved with people like them. She hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not good..." How dare she eat with them. Seeing that his cousin had gone, Fengjin didn''t come back. Finally, he couldn''t help walking up. His eyes fell on the girl in front of Feng Youling, "this is..." "She is my younger sister," Feng Youling introduced to him, "Selina." He introduced Selina, "Selina, he''s my cousin. He''s my last name." Feng Jin saw Feng and Ling''s manner as usual. He knew that the girl in front of him was not the Party of that night. He looked down at Selina and said, "hello." Chapter 985 Feng Jin saw Feng and Ling''s manner as usual. He knew that the girl in front of him was not the Party of that night. He looked down at Selina and said, "hello." Fengjin is handsome because of his blood relationship with fengyouling. Selina looks at him and fantasizes whether fengyouling will be so powerful when he is mature. Her face turns red a little. Fu Tingyuan came over, he asked faintly: "what''s the matter?" Feng brocade slants head to smile way: "a Ling met own friend." Feng Youling is embarrassed to ask them to wait. He looks at Selina and asks, "Selina, what about the beginning? How long has she been in? Why hasn''t she come out? " At the beginning Fu Tingyuan''s eyes wavered a little because of the familiar name. He looked cool and said to Feng and Ling: "I''ll open the box. You can come together later." Selina is still in a daze because of Fu Tingyuan''s appearance. This man looks so good-looking, but he is so cold that he can''t get close to him. He only dares to take a peek. "I''ll go and have a look." Selina comes back to her senses and says to Feng and Ling, it''s been too long for Luonan to go in at the beginning. I don''t know what''s going on. Outside the dressing room, Fu Tingyuan is confirming with Fengjin what they want to eat. However, Luonan hides in the dressing room and looks ugly. She didn''t know that she could be so clever that she could meet Fu Tingyuan when she went out for a walk. Since knowing that Feng Youling and Fu Tingyuan knew each other, she had consciously alienated Feng Youling. She didn''t dare to ask for the check and asked him to return it. Have a meal together, what kind of meal? Wait for her to go out and be seen by Fu Tingyuan. How embarrassing Selina opened the door and went in. She saw ronanchu''s skirt changed and stood aside. "ChuChu, why don''t you come out after you''ve changed it?" Ronan rubbed his small face and said, "I don''t like this skirt. Go and choose a new one for me." Selina came up and took her hand. "After dinner, look at the clothes. Do you remember that night? The man who took advantage of you was there, too. Frank said he was drunk that day. We were all there. He wanted to apologize to you Sorry, what can I do for you What''s the relationship between her and him? It''s no big deal to get a few kisses Luonan first thought that Fu Tingyuan would remember her when he woke up, but he did not think that he not only remembered, but also recognized the wrong person. It can''t be said that you have identified the wrong person Ronan first broke free of Selina''s hand. "Still not Selina, you go to dinner. I''ll go back to the orphanage... " She didn''t want to see Fu Tingyuan very much. Looking at the man, she felt pain all over her body. She hasn''t come out of that afternoon. She''s not ready. Time has passed so long, long to be more than 1000 days and nights later, all the wounds can be cured by time, but for her, it was only three months ago. She was still living when she just left, and she didn''t want to see his heartache any more. Selina looked at her and frowned slightly. "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? It looks strange... " Luonanchu hid in the dressing room and didn''t come out. She was afraid of Feng Youling. They were waiting outside in a hurry. They pulled luonanchu out of the room and said, "don''t be afraid. That man looks like a decent man. Frank is here. He will protect you." Chapter 986 Selina is still full of trust in her sweetheart. Fu Tingyuan has discussed with Fengjin what to eat. There is a Steakhouse upstairs. It is said that it tastes good. It is just time to take someone to have a taste. He turned to go, and his wrist was suddenly pinched by Feng Jin. The man''s steady voice line now slightly trembled, "court yuan, you turn your head and have a look." As soon as Luonan raised her head, she looked at Fu Tingyuan''s head. She didn''t know what it was like. She broke free of Selina''s fingers and turned to hide in the dressing room. Behind her came the sound of rapid footsteps, her heart a tight, subconsciously want to close the door of the dressing room, a hand reached over, against her action of closing the door. Lornan''s eyes fell on the slender white hand, and she pursed her lips slightly. The man''s voice was tense and almost hoarse: "lornan Chu." Ronan''s heart began to tremble. The other party opened the door and came in. She looked at the slender shadow on the ground and unconsciously wanted to hide. The man reached out and closed the door. The dressing room is not big, but it can hold just two people. Ronan looked down at his toes and didn''t know what to say. A hand reached out, pinched her chin and raised her face. In the dim light and shadow, the man''s face was covered with a layer of unreal shadow. Luonan only felt Fu Tingyuan looking at her, and the fingers holding her chin slightly trembled. "Lornan." He called her again. "Why..." She murmured in a low voice. The man suddenly let go of his hand, and then he hugged her tightly. He felt a little strange and fresh fragrance pouring into his nose, which made Ronan feel uncomfortable at first. Maybe she really sleeps too long. The smell of Fu Tingyuan is different from that in his memory. It smells like a sense of alienation and indifference. The other party hugged her tightly, which made her a little breathless. He was not even able to get drunk that night. He just held her like this and did not dare to do anything or move anything. Luo Nan Chu''s face was buried in his hard chest. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s heart beat fast and disorderly. She couldn''t help but look up at Fu Tingyuan''s expression, but she was pressed by him on the back of his head. She calmed down and let him hold her tightly. Do not know how long, Fu Tingyuan just slowly released her, he stood in front of her, drooping eyes at her: "Luo Nan Chu." "Well?" "You''re not dead." There was no expression on his face, but his eyes fell on her face, slightly in a trance. He now looks like he sat on the sofa that night and said word by word, "you finally let me dream of you." It''s as like as two peas. Did he think she was still dreaming? Ronan pursed her lips slightly, but she couldn''t tell what it was like. Her eyes fell on the ring finger of his right hand, and a wedding ring was shining slightly in the somber dressing room. She gave a silent smile, then drew back her eyes and whispered, "yes. I''m not dead. " Fu Tingyuan''s body gently shakes for a moment, then he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and firmly grasped her hand. "Eat out." He seems to have calmed down. "Well, good." She laughed. Fu Tingyuan looked at her smile, his eyes wavered slightly, and then he grasped her hand. Chapter 987 It happened so suddenly that Feng and Ling didn''t come back. When Feng and Ling return to God, Fu Tingyuan has entered the dressing room. He was startled. He was afraid that Fu Tingyuan would do something to luonanchu. He wanted to save people, but Fengjin stopped him. His cousin, who had always been so approachable to him, now looked serious and even cold. He stopped his movements and told him to stay here. What is this for? Feng Youling is really surprised and angry. She wants to push Feng Jin away, but she is caught by Feng Jin. "Is that the beginning you are talking about is ronanchu?" Feng Jin glared at him, gnashing his teeth. "Who else can it be if it''s not lornacho?" Feng Youling was puzzled, "I didn''t tell you her name?" "Did I make a fuss when you told me your name earlier?" Phoenix brocade seldom burst a rude word. Ronan didn''t die at first. Lornan, who died in a car accident, was not dead. Not only did he not die, but also lived well and became his cousin''s sweetheart. If he didn''t feel too real, he would have thought he was dreaming now! Feng Jin looked at her childish cousin, pursed her lips and whispered, "don''t provoke luonanchu in the future. She''s not something you can provoke He even fell in love with Fu Tingyuan''s woman. I really don''t know whether his younger brother''s vision is too good or too bad. Feng Youling wants to refute his reason, but he is bluffed by Feng Jin''s rare serious expression. Selina looks at the dressing room anxiously and fearfully. She wants to go in and have a look, but Fengjin doesn''t allow her to go. She is a little girl. She was afraid of them, but now she is more afraid. The door of the dressing room is opened again, Feng Youling and Selina turn their heads together to look at the past. Fu Tingyuan led Luo Nan Chu out of the room. It didn''t look like anything happened. Luo Nan bowed his head and broke free from Fu Tingyuan''s hand. He went to hold Selina. The man turned his head and looked at her without saying anything. "Are you all right?" Selina is a little guilty. "Well, it''s OK." Luonan first said casually, and then looked up at Fu Tingyuan. The other side was also looking at her. She was silent, but her eyes were very heavy. She was so nervous by the look in his eyes that she took back her eyes and did not open them. "Let''s go upstairs and have dinner," said Feng Jin He asked ronanchu, "what would you like to eat?" Ronan was a little absent-minded at first, "hot pot?" She said she had come back to her senses. This is London, where to get hot pot. However, there is a Chinese restaurant on the top floor of the commercial building. Almost all the people who eat in this hot pot restaurant are from the East. Fengjin goes in and opens a box, and then leads a group of them into the box. Luo Nan Chu sat beside Fu Tingyuan, scalded his tableware with boiling water and handed it to him. The man looked down at the chopsticks and took them over after a pause. Ronan Chuwei smiles and irons Selina. Selina didn''t eat hotpot for the first time. She also ate it at a university party, but it was the first time that she had such a stressful time. The mandarin duck pot and the order were soon served. Luonan was not very good at spicy food at the beginning, so he had to take water to float and eat again when he took it out of the pot. Fu Tingyuan sat by her side and cooked her meat. Phoenix and Ling looked at a few eyes, can''t help but Leng there, was Feng brocade hand mercilessly twisted on the thigh, just returned to God. Chapter 988 "Eat the hot pot," Feng Jin whispered, "don''t stare at it, you know?" Feng and Ling pursed her lips, took back her sight and lost her appetite. Although Feng Jin didn''t say anything, seeing the actions of Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu, and their natural sitting together, we can see that they have a deep relationship, he may have broken into an own dragon. There was something wrong with him. He even had a kind of illusion that he personally sent luonanchu to Fu Tingyuan. The illusion made him more depressed. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t like to eat this kind of thing which is heated by a group of people in a pot. He is used to some cleanliness. I have no appetite today. When he first scalded Ronan''s meat, he could not hold his chopsticks. The chopsticks fell off his hand as he handed her the dishes. Ronan was stunned for a moment, then laughed, bent down to pick it up and handed him a new one. Fu Tingyuan picked it up again and ironed her dumplings. When he handed her the dumpling, a pair of chopsticks fell from his fingers again. Now even Feng Jin could see that something was wrong with him. The man raised his head from the opposite side and took a look at Fu Tingyuan''s look. The other side looked the same as usual, without any special reaction. However, as his closest friend in recent years, it would be strange if Fu Tingyuan could be as calm as he showed. He was a little unstable, not to mention Fu Tingyuan. After a while, Fu Tingyuan stood up from his position and whispered, "go to the bathroom." He got up and went out. Luonan lowered her eyes, lowered her head and ate the dishes that Fu Tingyuan had cooked for her. Then she put down her chopsticks and went out with her. Outside the hotpot shop is the corridor, where people come and go. It was noon and weekend. There were a lot of students coming and going here. It was very busy. The man leaned against the wall outside the hot pot shop, lowered his head and lit a cigarette on his hand. Ronan stood not far away and looked at him for a moment, then with a silent sigh, he went to stand in front of him, put his hand around his waist, and gently buried his face on his chest. With his steady heartbeat, he jumped into her ear. Ronan hugged him slowly and let his body temperature permeate her cool body. There was a lot of noise, and the only thing that could be heard was his heartbeat. It was as familiar and pressed as she remembered. Fu Tingyuan asked Luonan to hold him for a while, then raised his hand and gently lifted her chin. He looked down at her face. For three years, she was no different from the memory, familiar even like a dream. He had dreamt of this face so many times that he couldn''t tell the boundary between fantasy and reality. He lowered his head slightly, and his lips fell on the lips of Ronan Chu. A tiny kiss. Luonan first smile, she reached out to hook Fu Tingyuan''s neck, pulled his face down and put her lips on it. Luo Nan held Fu Tingyuan in his arms and gave him a kiss that he had been away for a long time. She opened her mouth and took the initiative to let the tip of his tongue invade in, allowing him to lick every corner of her mouth. The familiar way of kissing made her want to laugh a little. This person became even colder, but in the matter of kissing, she was still possessive. She encircles his neck, leans in his arms and kisses her chin. The man looks down at her in silence. Chapter 989 Ronan began to smile at him. "I''m still alive, Fu Tingyuan." The man''s eyes slightly shook for a moment, she quickly hugged his body, low way, "I''m really alive. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid... " She didn''t know what to say. I always feel that Fu Tingyuan is vulnerable and needs her comfort. But he still looked so steady and did not look pitiful. Ronan first touched his face, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip. Then he said in a soft voice, "shall we go in and eat hot pot? Are you hungry? " Fu Tingyuan took her waist, buried his face in her neck, and gently sniffed the smell of her body. It''s a fragrance that no old clothes can make up for. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m not hungry." "Then I''ll take you home?" She touched his hair. "You look a little uncomfortable." Fu Tingyuan put his forehead on her shoulder and gave a low smile Well, you take me back Luonanchu sent a text message to Selina, telling her that she had something to go first. Then he took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and led him to the elevator. The man followed her in silence. When Ronan raised his head to look at him, he would look down at her silently. This looks good. Ronan took his hand and went downstairs. "Shall we go back by taxi?" "Well." He has no problem. Luonan first called a taxi and got on. She whispered, "is that villa still?" Fu Tingyuan nodded. Luo Nanchu said the address of Fu Tingyuan''s villa, and then sat in the back seat with Fu Tingyuan. She leaned gently against Fu Tingyuan''s arms. The man held her shoulder and looked down at her. Ronan tried to kiss his lips and smile. He slowly hugged her. Luonan first arrived at Fu Tingyuan''s villa, and all the servants in the family had been replaced, but they didn''t know her. Fu Tingyuan led her upstairs, and then he pulled her to open the door of a guest room and pushed her in. Ronan was pushed to the bed by him at the beginning, and she hugged him and chuckled That''s what you came back to do? " Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. She pressed her on the bed, bowed her head and gently kissed her. Luo Nan opened his mouth and gave Fu Tingyuan a lingering deep kiss. The familiar smell and feeling made her intoxicated. She simply stopped thinking about the shadow of the wedding ring on Fu Tingyuan''s ring finger, leaving Fu Tingyuan to strip her on the bed. Her legs wrapped around his waist, silently urged him, Fu Tingyuan held her face, while kissing her slowly entered. She did not do it for a long time, and her body was unavoidably a little uncomfortable, but the familiar rhythm and temperature soon revived her body''s memory. She hugged him and put her face on his sweaty chest to listen to his wild heartbeat. His action gradually became out of control. At first, lornan was still patient, and finally he forced him to cry. The man''s lips came together and gently kissed her, but her body was still fierce. She was almost forced to die by him. In fact, her body is not suitable for intense sports, but this x love is more needed than her. She could clearly feel that she was strongly demanded by him, which made her feel a little unable to stop. Chapter 990 ¡­¡­ Luonan at the beginning of the soft wake up, has been Fu Tingyuan to the bathtub. The warm water spread through her skin and made her lazy. She lay down in the arms of a man and complained in a low voice: "you haven''t eaten meat for months..." He''s going to break her old waist. "Sorry." The man''s voice also has the characteristic hoarseness after the passion, spreads into the auricle a little ambiguous and deep, the palm of the hand is close to her waist, gently massage for her to relieve. Ronan raised his head, looked at him for a moment, then laughed, turned around, hugged his neck, and lay down on his chest. The feeling of skin blind date is very delicate. The feeling of body vacancy can be filled by the body temperature of the other party. Although this man is not her anymore, she seems to have him completely at this time. She buried her face in his chest and felt Fu Tingyuan''s fingers rising from her waist line, slowly washing her hair for her. The scalp was rubbed by his fingertips, and the man''s fingers stopped abruptly. She opened her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyuan for a moment, then looked down. "Don''t be afraid," she whispered to him, "it''s a suture mark. It''s all right. I''m not mentally impaired. " She was in a coma for such a long time after she hurt her head. When she woke up, she was confused for almost a month before she gradually remembered her name. It happened that Rosa, Selina''s mother, went to the hospital to recruit volunteers. She was a good person who provided room and food for the poor homeless people in the hospital. She was working as a volunteer and recovering, remembering the past intermittently. "I came out of the mall that day and planned to cross the road to buy a cup of tea, but I was robbed." Luonan chuckled. "Maybe it''s a college student nearby. I''m from the East with little strength. I come out of that kind of commercial building and pick me up on purpose. I was robbed by her, and before I could catch up, I was hit by the car behind me. I read the news. It seems that four people died? You may think of the robber as me because she was wearing a white dress that day. But if you look at the texture, you should know the brand of that skirt that I have never bought When Ronan first mentioned this, he could not help but feel that the coincidence of the world was too funny. However, in the case of complete supplies, it is justifiable to regard the robber as her. After all, she had those things with her, and they were all robbed by her. "I''m in the hospital where your family invested. It has to be said that you philanthropic entrepreneurs do have a little conscience and provide free treatment for our unclaimed and deep comatose wounded Moreover, the doctors and nurses were quite responsible. They didn''t pull out her oxygen tube secretly in order to reduce the investment in resources. When she woke up, her muscles did not atrophy too seriously, which showed that when she was in a coma, someone had massaged her muscles every day. "Anyway, it''s nothing to do with you," she said, holding his face and smiling at his handsome face. "I''m still alive, and I didn''t mean to miss you. I just woke up I''m going to come back to you when I''m fully recovered, but I didn''t expect to meet you today Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and used his fingertips and palms to confirm his delicate body. There was a scar on luonanchu''s shoulder and surgical marks on his right leg. Chapter 991 It should have been a terrible car accident. Ronan suffered skull injury, shoulder fracture, leg fracture, and fell into a deep coma. She was lying in the operating room that day. She should have been rescued by the doctor as much as possible. Although she saved her life, she did not know when she would wake up. Luonan first felt her body was slowly and forcefully hugged by the man. She raised her eyes to look at the man''s face. The other side''s painted black eyes looked at her quietly. She could feel his heartache without saying anything. "Well..." She laughs and lies on him in a soft voice. "It''s nothing. I was knocked dizzy all of a sudden, and when I woke up, I grew well. Except for the fact that my muscles were a little sour at the beginning, everything was OK. But also met the kind-hearted person, what bitterness did not eat, you do not feel sad. " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to hold her face, his eyes carefully swept her face, palm is warm touch, all real as a fantastic dream. He was a little confused about whether he was dreaming or not. Later, in the days and months when he lived with luonanchu, this kind of unreal trance always haunted him. He would feel that he was having a long dream, in which Ronan Chu was always with him, and he was afraid to wake up. In the evening, autumn rain Xiaoxiao, he sat alone in the bed that Luonan had last slept in, listening to the rain, thinking of her heart ache. Ronan leaned over his head and gave him a gentle kiss on his beautiful lips. He washed her, took her out of the bathroom, put her on the sofa, took out the hair dryer to blow her wet hair. Once an ordinary move, but now let his fingers tremble, he pinched the hair dryer, carefully for her dry hair. Ronan fell asleep on the sofa. She is very tired now. Fu Tingyuan turned off the hair dryer, and then quietly walked around and stood in front of luonanchu, and looked at her carefully. For a long time, he stretched out his hand, and his fingers slowly fell on her delicate face. After a centimeter distance, he unconsciously stopped. He gently pursed his lips, and then he continued to stick his hand slowly on her cheek. The fingertips are familiar and gentle. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes trembled a little, then bent down and held her tightly in his arms. No matter how many times it is confirmed, it is not enough. No matter how many times it is confirmed, it is not true. He didn''t believe that God would treat him so well and send her back to him, no matter how many hugs, how many kisses, or not true. He lowered his head and buried his face on her neck, smelling the fragrance of her bath, only to feel his heart trembling. Is it a dream? He can''t tell. If it''s a dream, can it keep him awake all his life * when Fu Tingyuan woke up from his sleep, it was already dark. It''s raining outside the window. It''s hitting the window. It''s ringing. He sat up from his bed and looked around in silence. In the dark light and shadow, the house is silent, just like every night when more than 1200 days and nights wake up alone. He had another dream. She came back. He got up from the bed, a little tired, his feet accidentally stepped on some soft fabric, he paused, lowered his head and slowly moved his feet away. Chapter 992 It''s a white dress. Fu Tingyuan quietly squatted down and picked up the skirt. He unconsciously lowered his head and sniffed it. Then he heard the door lock open. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and saw that Luonan was barefoot and wearing his shirt. She opened the door and came in. Her hair was soft and scattered. She had a cup of milk in her hand and a ring of milk on her lips. When she saw him standing at the door, she was stunned for a moment. Then she said with a smile, "are you awake?" Fu Tingyuan gently exhaled a breath, put his clothes on the bed, and watched Luo Nanchu come in lively. As he walked, he said to him: "I wake up a little hungry, and I went downstairs to find some food. Your housekeeper asked me to ask you, when are you going down to dinner? Dinner is ready. " She turned her head and saw Fu Tingyuan looking at her and shaking the milk on her hand toward him, "are you thirsty? Would you like milk Fu Tingyuan reached out his hand and took it. The water condensation on the wall of the cup revived him. The cold touch had a real chill. He raised his hand and drank a mouthful of ice milk. All aspects of his body gradually recovered from the cold air. "Eat." He spoke, a little hoarse. Ronan first reached out and held him. The man''s fingertips were slightly chilly. She looked at his thin clothes and asked, "do you want to wear more?" "Not cold." He looked down at lornan''s clothes and asked, "did you just wear this way?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Ronan looked down at his clothes. "You broke the zipper of my skirt, and you don''t have any women''s clothes to change. I''m so thirsty and you sleep so hard that I can''t wake you up. " Fu Tingyuan rubbed his eyebrows, went to open the door and said to the servant outside, "go and get a woman''s dress." Ronan snorted. Is this repudiation? The new clothes were quickly taken over. Luonan first went into the bathroom to change them. Then he came out and took Fu Tingyuan''s hand. "Is this OK?" Her body is a sky blue long skirt, slim and waist, set off her waist is not fit a grip, skin white. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and then took her hand: "have a meal." * the restaurant in Fu Tingyuan villa is a little busy tonight. The servants stood by, watching their never smiling man sit there and cut the steak for Ronan himself. I''m wearing shrimp gloves. Take the chopsticks and shave the fish. After a meal, Luonan began to eat a round stomach, and Fu Tingyuan''s own bowl was still clean. By the eyes of the public with a kind of censure, luonanchu is also a little embarrassed: "you eat, don''t care about me." "Full?" Fu Tingyuan took a look at her plate and put the shrimp just peeled on her hand in front of her. It''s all your favorite "Eat later." Ronan took a tissue to wipe his mouth. "I really can''t eat it." Later Fu Tingyuan pondered over the meaning of the word, and then did not say anything. He just took off the disposable gloves and ate with chopsticks. Ronan looked at the man sitting next to her with her cheek in her hand. He looks like he was three years ago. But after all, time has left a little trace, Fu Tingyuan has been very different from when they first met. That beautiful, elegant and elegant man has become like an abyss, full of alienation and indifference. Chapter 993 He became better, more mature, more like a group leader. He was supposed to be at this height. He was supposed to be here, enjoying the limelight. Fu Tingyuan, who plays black boxing in Mexico in order to make a living, is not suitable for him. Her heart has a kind of calm comfort, as if those faint pain wounds can be covered with this comfort to heal, although she lost him, but also made him, love a person is to hope that he has a better life. Ronan looked at him and gave a smile. She felt a trace of heartfelt happiness. Fu Tingyuan slowly finished his dinner and turned his head to see Luonan looking at him with his chin up and smiling. He took a tissue to wipe his lips, quietly asked: "what are you looking at?" Ronan reached out and touched his face: "see if you are old. Didn''t I take good care of it when I was away. There are no wrinkles. " Fu Tingyuan sat there and let her touch it: "so?" "the skin is still very good. Does it seem that there is a facial mask every day?" She laughed and laughed, and stood up and hugged Fu Tingyuan into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the face. "Which man will make a mask every night?" Ronan began to smell his cold smell, "you don''t seem to like to dress up." The light fragrance of Cologne on his body has disappeared. What''s left behind is this kind of cold air that permeates the whole body. It''s cold and lonely. Fu Tingyuan gently stroked her hair. In the air was the light fragrance of luonanchu: "you are still very fond of dressing up." The taste didn''t change much. "Do you have any?" Ronan raised his head and looked down. "I don''t have one." She doesn''t even have money for cosmetics right now. Fu Tingyuan whispered, "very fragrant." Ronan blushed for a while, and then laughed: "maybe it was the cosmetics marinated in the past?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and took her out of the restaurant. * on the sofa, Luonan is tired of watching variety shows in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. She was in a coma for three years. The entertainment industry has changed a lot, and the variety shows are very different from those in the past. While eating the small cake that Fu Tingyuan fed her, she watched it with relish. "Who is the most popular female star now?" She raised her head and asked curiously. "Bai Xuesheng." Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment, hugs her tightly, "if you want to come back, I can open a brokerage company for you." Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then clapped his hand with a smile: "there is no plan to return. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll just ask "Well." The man answered in a low voice, holding her without speaking. Luonan had a sleep in the afternoon, but she didn''t feel sleepy at night. She looked at the time and saw that it was more than nine o''clock. She turned her head to look at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "is it OK for you to accompany me like this?" She still remembered that Fu Tingyuan was a workaholic, and his favorite thing every day was to stay in his study. Now I''ve been tired of her all day. Should I leave a lot of work? "None of that matters." Fu Tingyuan held her in a calm voice, lowered his head to kiss her cheek, and said in a warm voice, "do you want to eat? I''ll get you one. " He often bought the cake at home. He seldom ate it. He would keep it in the refrigerator until it broke. But now that she''s back, the little thing he bought has finally landed. Chapter 994 But now that she''s back, the little thing he bought has finally landed. "No more. I''m so full today. " She took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and put it on her stomach. "You see, are you very fat?" She has a slim waist, even if she ate a lot of it, she doesn''t show her stomach. Fu Tingyuan touched her hand and said, "it''s OK." He watched TV with her until twelve o''clock. When Ronan yawned for a long time at the beginning of his life, he took him up the stairs in his arms. He took a bath in the bathroom, carefully opened the quilt and went into the bed. Then he took Luonan, who was already sleeping, into his arms. As before, she found a comfortable position in his arms, put her arms around his waist, buried her face in his arms and breathed. The heart of the place is gently blowing by her breath, there is something in that place gradually bulging, has been empty and cold position, for the first time in three years has a trace of warmth. He took a deep, low breath, then closed his eyes and held her in his arms. Fu Tingyuan woke up on and off several times, unable to sleep soundly. Every time I wake up, I have to watch Ronan for a while before I dare to close my eyes and go to sleep again. It was raining outside the window, and he didn''t have nightmares on rainy days for the first time. * Ronan had a good sleep at first. When she woke up, the position next to her was still warm. She lay lazily on the bed, yawned, and sat up sleepily from the bed. Fu Tingyuan came out of the bathroom. He had just brushed his teeth and washed his face. He still had wet drops on his face. Seeing Luonan waking up, he said, "come in and brush your teeth. Let''s go downstairs for dinner." Ronan had a good night''s sleep, but his waist was still sore. She supported her waist and complained, "can you handle it gently in the future?" Her exposed skin still has a little bit of trace, Fu Tingyuan silently swept once, also did not feel too guilty. After all, a man who has been widowed for three years has been very kind after only doing it three times. He said with no sincerity, "I''m sorry." Ronan opened the quilt, got out of bed and stepped into the bathroom with slippers. The toothbrush and tooth cup of the lady have been prepared. After brushing her teeth, Fu Tingyuan led her downstairs to have breakfast. Fu Tingyuan brought back a woman who was extremely spoiled. This incident has spread all over the villa, so when they went downstairs to have dinner together, the big guy was not too surprised. When Luonan came out for dinner, Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the sofa watching the news with her iPad. She took a look at the time and went over and asked, "aren''t you going to the company today?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "no more." Ronan stood there and looked at him for a while, then sighed helplessly. He went to squat down and grabbed his hand. He looked at him in the same way: "what should you do if you don''t go to the company?" "There are swallows like feathers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was speechless for a moment. "I''m not going. You can see me when you come back. Go to work, eh? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her silently, there was no movement. Ronan was a little soft hearted when he saw him sitting there quietly looking at her Do you have to go this afternoon I really give it to Yan Ruyu, and Yan Ruyu is so pitiful Fu Tingyuan picked her up from the ground, let her sit on his legs, around her waist, "No Ronan had his teeth sharpened. He is the only one who makes it so logical to say that he is going to skip the class. Chapter 995 Fu Tingyuan hugged her and gently pressed his chin against her shoulder. His breath was blowing in her ears, which made her feel a little itchy. "Luonanchu, these three years "I," he said softly, "I''m tired." He hugged her waist, "so he wanted to have a rest." His voice was so low and gentle, like a feather falling on the tip of her heart, a little numb itch, and then a slight acid. Ronan did not speak at the beginning, and did not urge him to go to the company. When she woke up yesterday afternoon, she watched Fu Tingyuan quietly in bed for a long time. He took her to sleep, like a long lost child finally found his way back to Hong Kong, a little tired and a little dependent on her sleeping face. Then she was reluctant to disturb him. * the rain outside the window kept ticking. It seems that she hasn''t stopped since she came back. She and Fu Tingyuan are tired of sitting on the sofa for a morning, and then go to the restaurant for dinner. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan held her on the sofa and played games all afternoon. In the evening, the two people watched a literary film that Ronan had starred in in in the living room. When we went upstairs to take a bath together in the bathroom, Luonan didn''t hold back and molested Fu Tingyuan for a while. Then she was pressed against the wall and made a little miserable. She was taken out of the bathroom and cleaned up. She was stuffed into the quilt with her bathrobe. Ronan put out a head from the regiment at the beginning, and his eyes were shining at the man standing on the side and changing his pajamas. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and took a look at Luonan. Her bright eyes look a little funny. "I think you look better than you were three years ago." It used to be a smiling tiger. Now iceberg is also cool. Fu Tingyuan buttoned up his pajamas and said in a light tone: "maybe in your eyes, I look good in any way." In the past three years, many people are afraid of him, and there are fewer people in the world who dare to look directly at his face. It''s more of the competitors with their heads down and their teeth clenched, but they can only laugh. He took good care of the Yan family who had been robbed from Yanzong''s hands. The rest of the party was wiped out one by one, and the group was replaced with new people. Three years was enough for everyone to get used to the new leadership policy. In short, if Yanzong died, he should be smiling. He successfully turned him into what he wanted, and also handed over the company he wanted to give to him. He was the most successful work in his life, and he had no reason to be unhappy. He let him live alone in the world all his life, only in accordance with his prescribed path forward. He really made it. Except for a little bit of error. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would imprison him and not show him Fu Qingtian. Sometimes he didn''t expect that Yanzong was so resourceful that he could not see through a word of love in the end. This man actually let his favorite woman become a lifelong mistress. It''s ridiculous. "No way." Ronan said, "are you questioning my aesthetic judgment?" Fu Tingyuan came over and sat on the bed: "your eyes have been very bad." Otherwise, how could you like him such a useless person. "No way." Ronan put out his hand around his neck and raised his head to kiss his face. "You have always been my best choice." Chapter 996 No one can deny his excellence. His body is a little cold, while luonanchu is smiling and crushing him on the bed, riding on his waist, shaking off the hair on his face, a pair of Meng Lang''s posture: "still come?" Fu Tingyuan held her thigh with her fingers and warned, "if you tease me again, will you not get up tomorrow?" He has always been very low resistance to her, and she is not unaware. Luo Nan Chu took the corner of his eye and squinted at him, "can''t I do it myself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t move. I''ll do it myself." Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed and watched the little woman riding on his waist, as if she was not the one crying for her father and mother in the bathroom. Good scar forget the pain, is the beginning of lornan''s life portrayal. Ronan did it by herself for a while, but she soon got tired of it. Her waist was so sour that she couldn''t move hard. She turned down to go to bed. The man with black face was crushed on the bed and pinched her waist. The man bit her ear lobe with his teeth, and his voice was gloomy: "don''t you play half the time? Yeah? Ronan Chu, what do you think I am? Silicone doll Stop in the middle of this? This dead woman is as unreliable as it was three years ago. Luo Nanchu complained while being bullied by Fu Tingyuan in bed. The man''s deep breathing was in her ear. She felt that she could not stand it, and wanted to have more. No matter how close the contact was, she would never abandon it. Only can comfort each other, only each other''s heartbeat and body. He was held by a man and took a bath. Luonanchu was really tired and paralyzed. He didn''t dare to do it again. Fu Tingyuan was lying on the bed with her in her arms. Luonan was curled up in his arms. She was drowsy, holding his arm. The voice was subtle: "Fu Tingyuan." "Well." "I''m really alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m real." She pressed her face to his heart. "I''m still alive." Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but quietly stroked her hair. Ronan began to sleep slowly under his meticulous touch. In the last memory, it was Fu Tingyuan''s body, which was not warm in my arms. The embrace that can warm her cold hands and feet, I don''t know why, was lost by her in these three years. Did she wake up too late? Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. * it rained for three days and nights. Fu Tingyuan also took advantage of the situation to skip the class for three days. Ronan couldn''t persuade him, so he stayed in the villa with him in Hutian Haiti. Xiaobie is better than newlyweds. In addition to watching TV on the sofa or making fun of themselves in bed, Luonan doesn''t know how he managed to survive these days. It can only be said that the power of beauty is powerful, she can not hold up, also want to pick on a few bite. The weather changed from rain to sunny. Luonan was lying in bed in the sun. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the bed, holding an iPad and kneading his waist while watching the news. She is lazy like a cat. The air is warm and quiet factor, a beautiful morning. However, the good morning is bound to be destroyed. Soon, a servant knocks at the door and whispers, "Mr. Fu, someone is looking for you." Fu Tingyuan put the iPad down, took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was sleeping in his arms, then let go of her and sat up on the bed. Chapter 997 Ronan was awakened by his action and opened his eyes mistily Well? " "I''ve been approached." Fu Tingyuan got out of bed and stroked her hair Ronan answered, and then he fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan has been absent from work for three days. The phone can''t get through, the landline has no one to answer, it''s a deliberate sabotage. After three days of patience in the company, Yan Ruyu found that the boy still didn''t come back to work. After the rain stopped, he drove over early in the morning to catch people. As he sat on the sofa, he saw Fu Tingyuan languidly come down the stairs in his black bathrobe. "What are you doing here in the morning?" The man went to the refrigerator and poured a glass of water, the tone of light, so that the popularity does not play a place. "I also want to ask you what it means to stay at home," said Yan Ruyu. Do you know that your secretary has sent all the documents in your office to me? I don''t need to eat! " Fu Tingyuan came over with the water in his mouth. He didn''t have a look of introspection: "if I don''t send it to you, where can I send it? She didn''t do anything wrong He still has a lot of faith in Rose''s business capabilities. "Fu Tingyuan, you..." Yan Ruyu''s line of sight falls on the lapel of the man''s bathrobe that spreads slightly, and then stupefied for a moment. It''s the mark of a woman''s fingernail on it. It''s ambiguous. Only then did he notice that Fu Tingyuan''s appearance today was quite different from that in the past three years. He had been in the spirit of "no admittance" in his body for the past three years, which has dissipated a lot today. He quietly glanced at Fu Tingyuan, and then understood that Fu Tingyuan was looking for a woman. Luonan first died three years, Fu Tingyuan around no woman. He didn''t feel that Fu Tingyuan was sorry for Luo Nan Chu when he was looking for a woman, but he was still a little stunned. If you can come out, it''s OK. The biggest change in these three years is him. He didn''t know how much Fu Tingyuan loved her before, but now Fu Tingyuan is just like this because of his love. Luonan died at the beginning, and the former Fu Tingyuan also died with him. What remained was like another man. Find a woman to relieve loneliness, if you can let his heart wound subside some, it is not a big problem. It''s just "You''ve been hanging around for three days?" Yan Ruyu thought more and more speechless, "how old are you? Do you still play excessive indulgence?" Fu Tingyuan took a squint at him while drinking water. He didn''t know what he was talking about. I even pretended to be stupid with him. "Come back to the company with me later." Yan Ruyu''s tone was tough, "you can do it yourself." He''s been tired for three days and it''s time to catch his breath. Fu Tingyuan drank water and did not speak. Ronan is back at the beginning. He doesn''t want to waste time in the company. For the first time in these three years, he felt that it was good to stay at home. In the past, he used his work to amuse his loneliness and missing. He worried that he didn''t need it now. Luonan was lying in bed for a while, but Fu Tingyuan didn''t come back. She was a little bored, so she got up and planned to go downstairs. As soon as I was at the entrance of the stairs, there was a dispute between Yan Ruyu and Fu Tingyuan. In other words, Yan Ruyu is fighting with Fu Tingyuan unilaterally. "I won''t do it again if you don''t go." "The company is not mine anyway." "Don''t call on me when you''re broke." Fu Tingyuan drank a mouthful of water, angry people do not pay for their lives: "with you." Chapter 998 At the beginning, Luo Nanchu hesitated to wait and go downstairs to avoid frightening Yan Ruyu. However, hearing Fu Tingyuan''s words, he finally couldn''t help walking downstairs. "Fu Tingyuan, don''t go too far. You always bully Ruyu." Yan Ruyu heard the sound, such as lightning, subconsciously turned his head to see the stairway. His eyes contracted slightly because of strong stimulation. Fu Tingyuan went over and held the man in his arms and asked in a low voice, "how did you get down?" "It''s too boring to be alone upstairs," lornan said in a low voice after seeing Yan Ruyu, who was not far away from the scene. "Is it the right time for me to come?" Yan Ruyu comes and pulls luonanchu out of Fu Tingyuan''s arms. His eyes fall on her face. His blue eyes are constantly shrinking, and his fingers are holding luonanchu''s wrist in pain. Fu Tingyuan went forward to separate his hand and took luonanchu back again. Yan Ruyu looked Luonan up and down for a long time. A lot of things flashed through his mind. as like as two peas, Fu Tingyuan finally went crazy and went to a woman who was exactly the same as Luo Nan. Another example is that he is dreaming now, and he is dreaming of Ronan again. After a long time, his voice trembled slightly: "at the beginning, you didn''t die." The ending of every word was clenched by his strong emotion. Luo Nanchu looked at his excited red eyes. She patted Fu Tingyuan''s arm and motioned him to let go. Then she stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Ruyu and whispered, "sorry, I came back too late." Yan Ruyu didn''t speak, but took a step forward and hugged her tightly. He felt the familiar body temperature and breath, this moment his heart really down, ecstasy swept over the whole body. Luo Nan was held by him for a long time, but Fu Tingyuan was not very active. When Yan Ruyu''s mood gradually calmed down, Luo Nan raised her head from his arms. She had the same smile on her face, which made Yan Ruyu''s eyes sour again. He vigorously raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "Dead girl, where have you been these years? Do you know... " How they''ve been through these years. Even with such an ordinary smile, he casually appeared in front of him. "In fact, it''s not where it went..." Ronan explained the cause and effect to him at the beginning, and then he was helpless. "I didn''t expect you to make a mistake," although that kind of situation is very normal, "but I''m ok. You go to work and don''t worry about me." Yan Ruyu is not in the mood to go to the company now. He looks at luonanchu and can''t help but want to hold her again. He is blocked by Fu Tingyuan, who is standing behind luonanchu. The man is full of possessive desire and encircles her waist, standing behind her and staring at him coldly. Yan Ruyu had to give up. He turned his spearhead to Fu Tingyuan and said, "you know she''s still alive and didn''t tell me?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "why should I tell you?" Yan Ruyu sneered angrily: "how did I help you such a white eyed wolf these years..." When lornan heard this, he was one and two big. He was afraid that they would quarrel again. He said, "I told him not to talk. I just woke up soon, I don''t know how things are going, I don''t want to meet you rashly. I met him by chance. " She didn''t expect to meet Fu Tingyuan so early. Chapter 999 Yan Ruyu hears the speech and purses her lips slightly. Fu Tingyuan stands behind her and hugs her waist in silence. Yan Ruyu took a deep breath and turned to sit on the sofa to calm down. A man who had died for three years suddenly came back to life. Even if he had good reasons, he was a little confused. After a while, Yan Ruyu asked, "your brother and Tang Qing are here. When are you going to meet them?" Ronan was stunned for a moment Luo Yi and Tang Qing are both in London? Yan Ruyu looked at Fu Tingyuan behind her, "he got them all up." After Luonan''s early death, Fu Tingyuan took good care of all the people around her. Luonan first heard Tang Qing and their presence, and was obviously a little excited. She turned her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan with a smile on her face. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, lowered her eyes, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and whispered, "I''ll let Fengjin bring them all here." Tang Qing lives outside. Luo Yi and Guo Guo have been taken to live with her these days. He also specially sent someone to take care of them, so as to enjoy their world. I didn''t expect to be broken so soon. Feng Jin answered the phone and promised to pick them up. Since he saw luonanchu, he postponed his return time and told Feng Youling about the relationship between luonanchu and fengyouling, and told him to give up the idea of luonanchu. Do you feel impatient to rob a woman from Fu Tingyuan? What''s more, Fu Tingyuan is so terrible now He was afraid that his cousin would be punished by Fu Tingyuan if he was not careful. He didn''t go to London very often, and he didn''t even have a chance to intercede. While waiting for Tang to come over, Luo Nan Chu holds Fu Tingyuan''s waist and looks up at him. Her face is a sweet smile: "how could Qing''er be in London?" Fu Tingyuan touched her face and saw that she was smiling very lovingly. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said in a normal tone: "Guo Guo and Luo Yi are here for summer vacation. She comes to see them." "Did you save her from Xiao Fengting?" "I''m not alone." Fu Tingyuan explained to her, "Tang Yi joined hands with me to rescue her." Ronan didn''t say anything at first, just hugged him. It''s not true to say no. She knew how cold the man was. Don''t care about the things, he will not even give a look, and how can he take great pains to rescue. Tang Qing has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to offend Xiao Fengting in order to save Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting was such a terrible force that he saved Tang Qing from him. I''m afraid it would cost him a lot. And he did all this for her. Guo Guo and Luo Yi spent their summer vacation in London. Tang Qing was rescued by him. For three years, he took care of the people around her instead of her. Ronan''s eyes were moist at first. She really thinks he''s good. She could feel that he was being nice to her. Everything she cared about was taken good care of by him. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently held Luo Nanchu''s face. Her eyes were red and she looked a little cute. Fu Tingyuan gave a silent smile, "how did you cry?" "Not yet you." She murmured, raised her hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. Fu Tingyuan laughed, and then gently stroked her head: "I am wrong. I didn''t do well enough before. " He didn''t care about her enough before. He didn''t care about her thoughts. He regretted after he died. He tried every means to make up for it, but it was nothing for him. Chapter 1000 Ronan was already dead. No matter what he did, she couldn''t feel it. The more he makes up for what he had not had time to do, the more empty he feels. He felt more regret in this man than anything else. But it''s too late. No matter what she did, she couldn''t see it. * Fengjin carried his two twins, and then brought Tang Qing and them. The fruit is still small, and I don''t know where luonanchu has been these years. When he saw luonanchu standing at the door, he was very happy and rushed to him. Luonanchu bent down and picked up the man. "The fruit has grown tall." It''s a lot heavier. It looks like she''s had a good three years. Luo Yi got out of Fengjin''s car and stood at the door of the car. Her eyes turned red when she stood at the door. At the moment, she showed her childishness when she was young. Her eyes were full of tears. She came to ask Luonan to look at her with red eyes. Luonan was very surprised to see Luo Yi for the first time. Once a little teenager, in the past three years, has grown up to be almost as tall as her, just like a vigorous little poplar, full of vitality. She put the fruit down, raised her hand to hold her brother''s face, raised her hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi is growing up." The familiar address suddenly made Luo Yi''s tears fall down. He bit his lips and reached out to hold Luo Nanchu. The woman who once could hold him in one hand is now weak under his arm. Luo Nanchu felt Luo Yi''s body trembling slightly. He threw himself into her arms and sobbed softly. Luonan comforted him in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ve been at home alone these years, aren''t you?" He has been growing up beside her. Is it terrible for Luo Yi to face this strange world alone for three years? He is her youngest brother and the closest relative, which will not be changed by the change of blood relationship. She always remembers the happiness her mother gave her when she was born with him, and always remembers the strength that his little hand brought to her when she was the most depressed. She vowed to protect him all her life, but left him in Tongcheng for three years. She is not a good sister. Luo Yi shook his head, red eyes raised his head to look at her, hoarse voice: "I have grown up, I am not afraid." "I can protect you. I''ll protect you later. I won''t let anyone bully you Luo Yi''s eyes are full of tears. He tightly grasped Luo Nan Chu''s hand and obstinately said, "I will not let anyone bully you again." Ronan thought he might have known something. She also knew that it was impossible to keep things from him for long. After all, her brother is such a smart child, time will only make him more and more intelligent, those shadows that she deliberately hide, he will gradually clear up sooner or later. But that has nothing to do with him. She had deserved what she had done, but now she has got what she wanted. Everything has settled down, she just feels perfect. Tang Qing has come out, Luo Yi is getting better and better, Fu Tingyuan has been as noble and excellent as she imagined. Although she has lost three years, she feels satisfied with all this as she hopes. Her greatest wish is to see that all the people around her are happy. Now it''s good, good. I can''t be happier. I can''t be more than happy. Chapter 1001 "Qing''er." She saw Tang Qing in a wheelchair pushed out of the car by Tang Yi. Tang Qing is still so skinny and gentle, but her spirit seems much better than before. Seeing luonanchu, she reaches out with red eyes and hugs luonanchu tightly. She is her best friend. There is no one in the world who treats her better than Ronan. Xiao Fengting didn''t allow her to go to the funeral of luonanchu for three years. She just missed the last meeting with luonanchu. She thought that this regret would not be completed in her life, but she did not expect to see luonanchu again in her lifetime. "Qing''er." Luonanchu held her small face in both hands. She looked at her carefully, "have you suffered a lot in these three years?" She is still so thin, as if she was tortured by the burden of small animals, fragile people heartache. Tang Qing shook his head, raised his hand and wiped his eyes vigorously, "No. I was rescued by Fu Tingyuan a year ago, and now I''ve been protected by him. I haven''t suffered much. It''s you. Where have you been these years? I don''t even make a phone call except for something Ronan Chuwei smiles and whispers, "let''s go in and say it." Feng Jin came in with two children in his arms. Luonan took a look at him at the beginning, but he was a little surprised. I haven''t seen you for three years. How old are his children? Feng Sheng is not afraid of life. When he saw Luonan, he asked her to hold her. When Luonan saw this little guy carved in powder and jade, he was very cute. He went to Bufeng brocade and held him. she saw a as like as two peas on the face of the Phoenix brocade on the left hand side. She was slightly stunned. Feng Jin introduced her two children''s names: "Fengsheng, Fengge. It''s two years old and three months old. " Ronan first looked at the car: "can''t you come?" Feng brocade eye ground flashed a faint, and then shook his head, facing Luo Nan Chu way: "advanced house." The hall, which has always been quiet, is much more lively because of a group of guests. They are acquaintances, and they are not formal. Luonanchu is sitting on the sofa holding xiaofengsheng. The little girl loves to laugh very much. She looks at her smiling and drooling. Ronan initially took a tissue to wipe her mouth, while wiping while trying to smile: "Rong Rong''s child is so silly." Compared with her sister''s liveliness, Fengge is much quieter. She is held in her arms by Fengjin. She is not noisy. She is holding a pacifier in her mouth and looks at them with wide eyes. The two brothers and sisters have the same face, but their personalities are quite different. I didn''t expect that she had been away for only three years. The children of Huarong and Fengjin were so old. Ronan raised his head and asked curiously, "have you remarried?" She still remembers that when she had an accident, Huarong and Fengjin had just divorced. Fengjin takes the bottle and takes down the pacifier of Fengge and skillfully holds the baby to feed Fengge. He is now a fully competent father, Ronan at the beginning of his skilled movements, can not help but feel some emotion. The young man who was still a little young three years ago is now a steady and mature man. "No Feng Jin replied. "Ah..." Ronan was stunned. Fu Tingyuan, sitting behind her, put his arm around her waist and quietly changed the topic, "where to eat at noon?" Luo Nan Chu raised his head and asked Tang Qing, "Qing''er, what do you want to eat at noon?" Chapter 1002 Tang Qing''s natural smile: "I''m not picky. I''ll go there if you go there." Fu Tingyuan said: "then eat in my house." Phoenix brocade doesn''t matter. It''s better to eat at home. It''s more troublesome to take the children out to eat after all. Fengsheng is mischievous. She can''t be quiet as soon as she goes out. There are still people watching at home. The gene of flower appearance is too terrible, he didn''t expect that this little bit can inherit so well. However, compared with the quiet song of Phoenix, Fengjin can''t help spoiling the daughter a little more. This is what the discerning eye can see. The men stay at home to take care of their children. Lornan pushes Tang Qing to the courtyard. After three days of rain, the flowers and trees in the garden have all withered, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. "Qinger, where are you going to live in the future?" Ronan put her wheelchair in the shade of an apple tree, and then sat on the bench in the shade. She turned her head and looked at Tang Qing, "London? Or do you want to go with Tang Yi? " Tang Qing shook his head, "not yet." Ronan first broke a fresh leaf and put it in his hand. "I wish you could live in London. When Fu Tingyuan is here, Xiao Fengting dare not bully you Tang Qing laughed and lowered his head without saying anything. That man''s name, now in her heart can no longer afford a ripple. Love to the death of the heart, that is it. "What about you, Chu Chu," Tang Qing asked, looking at her, "where are you going to live? London? Live with Fu Tingyuan Luonan first leaned back in his chair and looked up at the sky under the shade of trees. After the rain, the sky was blue and beautiful. Her tone is a little leisurely, very calm: "probably will return to Tongcheng. I''m not going to live here all the time. " Tang Qingwei Leng turned his head and looked at luonanchu. Luo Nan Chu''s eyes were drawn back from the void, and then she turned her head to Tang Qing. With a smile on her face, she asked softly, "what do you think of Fu Tingyuan now?" Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and said softly, "it''s very powerful, very powerful, very excellent." Ronan Chuwei smiles and stands up from the chair. Her face is bright and gorgeous in the sun. "You know what? The first time I saw him, I felt that he was not in the pool. " She was bathed in the sun with a bright smile. The sun was a little dazzling. Tang Qing could not see the eyes of luonanchu, but could only see the corner of her lips, which was slightly tilted. "I always think that he is a man who should stand at the top of the world and look down on all living beings. He''s good enough, smart enough, enough to look up to. All his life, he should stand on the altar and be respected. ¡ª¡ªI think he''s the best man in the world to stand at the top. " Tang Qing slightly frowned and looked at Luo Nan Chu and said in a low voice: "but at the beginning He has been missing you for the past three years... " She thought that luonanchu would be with Fu Tingyuan this time, but she didn''t expect that luonanchu would want to return to Tongcheng What should Fu Tingyuan do with Luonan''s departure? I don''t know why, she always felt that the powerful man was extremely vulnerable because of Ronan. Ronan first smile: "I just go back, it''s not that I don''t come back." Tang Qing said in a low voice: "at the beginning, you are obviously happy..." Ronan interrupted her: "Qing''er, it''s good now." Chapter 1003 Ronan interrupted her: "Qing''er, it''s good now." Tang Qing looked up at her. Luonan returned to the shadow from the sun, her face also appears clear, Tang Qing looked at her smile calm expression, did not know what to say for a moment. What she wanted to say, Ronan might have understood it at first. "What do you think of him and me?" Lornan asked. Tang Qing pursed his lips and did not speak. "It''s Luan Lun who is in love with my cousins. I used to think that as long as we love each other, as long as he wants me, as long as he doesn''t want children all his life, what''s the big deal?" "But I can''t think that now." Ronan first came to sit on the bench. She looked up at the void, and her voice was quiet. "He has reached such a height. I don''t want to be a burden to him. I will not allow myself to be a stain on his life. " "To love a man is to fulfill him." The sun fell from the leaves, mottled on Ronan''s calm expression. Her voice was also calm, like a calm sea without wind. Fu Tingyuan has been standing on the height that she can only look up to. The achievements he can obtain now are beyond the reach of luonanchu in his whole life. She couldn''t keep pace with him, but she didn''t want to be the handle he was given. In fact, she is very happy to see Fu Tingyuan now. If you left him three years ago, there is still a little bit of reluctance. Now, after seeing him become so excellent, I can''t reconcile to anything. What else can make you happy and happy than the people you like, more and more excellent, more and more excellent? All is worth, her sacrifice, forbearance, pain, have turned into Fu Tingyuan''s present glory. She was glad that she had let go. * the fruits came running to call them back for dinner. The longer the little girl grows, the better she looks. Her skin is white and her face is small. Her eyes are a combination of Tang Qing''s beauty and Xiao Fengting''s, which is big and round. She looks like she can speak. It is the cause of premature birth and heart disease. A seven or eight year old girl is thin and weak, like she is in her early five years old. She is not as tall as her peers. She is a little delicate. Luonan got up and picked up the fruit with a smile and kissed the little girl''s white face: "does Guoguo Miss Mommy very much?" Guo sajiao encircles Ronan Chu''s neck and rubs her cheek: "Guoguo thinks about Mommy every day." She has a sweet voice. She sounds very good. Ronan smiles and kisses Guoguo''s face. Tang Qing looked at Luo Nan Chu''s smiling face like a flower, and then sighed quietly. Love this kind of thing, she did not dare to get involved in all her life, she was defeated in the world of love, so it is impossible to say whether lornan''s choice is right or wrong. I just think that if Ronan thinks it''s good at first, she shouldn''t try to persuade her. After all, even if they don''t care about the relationship between Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan, the rumors in this world can be punished. The price they have to face together is unimaginable. ¡­¡­ Yan Ruyu went to one side and answered the phone. "Ruyu, where have you been?" "I want to have lunch. Do you want to have dinner with me today?" Yan Ruyu raised his head and watched Luonan push Tang Qing from the garden. Chapter 1004 Her hair was scattered, and there was a fragment of a red petal between her hair. She was holding the fruit and saying something. The expressions of both of them were a little naive. It''s really hard to imagine that after so many things, she can still maintain such a mentality. He always felt that Ronan was the best existence in the world at the beginning. He can say a thousand advantages of lornan, but he likes her because she is enough to make him happy, enough to make him sad, enough to make him sad, enough to make him care. Her joy and anger can affect his mood to follow the ups and downs. Or it was her presence that awakened all his feelings. Let him know, this world belongs to all beauty. She led him out of the dark, let him open his eyes, and saw the sunshine, the sunshine and the flowers. He may never be able to let go of such feelings in his life. Yan Ruyu leaned against the wall and said softly, "I haven''t got a way to come back to eat now. You can eat by yourself." "Oh..." She seemed a little unhappy, but she answered, and then added, "remember to come back early that night." Yan Ruyu looks at Luo Nan Chu to have approached, agreed, and then hung up the phone. He went to pick up the fruit in Ronan''s arms, and then raised his hand to take off the red petals among her fans. He took a look at him and spat out his tongue at him: "Oh, I don''t know where it came from." Yan Ruyu laughed and put the fruit down: "go in and eat." He went in and watched Fu Tingyuan come out of the restaurant. Luonan ran like a bird and fell into his arms. The man looked down at her, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, and there was no way to hide his indulgence. Yan Ruyu puts the petals on her fingertips into her mouth. After the light fragrance, it is a light bitterness. He dropped his eyes and gave a silent smile. * after lunch, Ronan went to the sofa to play with two little dolls. Feng Ge lies on the cradle, biting a pacifier, and looks at her calmly with a pair of big eyes. However, Fengsheng has already climbed out of the cradle, spitting bubbles and climbing to Luonan Chu. Ronan looked at her at first, and she was so happy that she wanted to laugh at the thought that Huarong might have been such a virtue. Luonanchu dragged the baby baby''s ass and held her to her leg. Fengjin raised her two children very well. It was heavy and heavy. She didn''t know where she was when she was a child. "Little baby, why didn''t your mother come?" Ronan said to herself, holding her in her arms. She was a bit worried about Huarong. She didn''t expect that everyone was in London this time, but Huarong didn''t come. "I don''t know if your mother is still as powerful as before." Xiaofengsheng couldn''t understand. Her big eyes looked at luonanchu curiously. She thought that the big sister was fragrant and smelled delicious. She bit Luo Nanchu''s hand with drooling saliva, and her baby teeth hurt her a little. Luo Nanchu felt cute and funny at the same time. She quickly pulled out her finger from xiaofengsheng''s hand and wiped her mouth with a paper towel: "little fool, you can''t eat your hand, do you know? It''s not hygienic. " Xiaofengsheng now likes to stuff everything in her mouth. She takes luonanchu''s paper towel in her mouth. Luonanchu takes out the paper towel in her mouth with black lines on her face, and then presses her on her knee and gently beats xiaopp to teach her: "Why are you so ungrateful? Did your mother have that virtue before? " Chapter 1005 Luonan didn''t hurt at first. Xiaofengsheng was lying on her knee and giggling, thinking she was playing with her. Feng Ge, lying in the cradle, did not know when she had already got up from the cradle. She lay on the edge of the cradle and watched her sister and Ronan have a good time. Luonan first saw him looking straight at himself and stretched out his hand to him: "Fengge, do you want to hug?" Xiaofeng song does not speak, big eyes silent calm looking at her. Luonan first reached out his hand and took him out of the cradle. Xiaofengge hugged her with her pacifier in her mouth, and kicked her sister out of the sofa when she didn''t notice. He thought he had done it perfectly. However, Luonan could see clearly the movements of his short legs. She picked up the Fengsheng from the ground and watched the song. The other party''s darling nest in her arms, a pair of "I''m so good", "I didn''t do anything" posture. I don''t know who inherited this black and sultry appearance. When Fengjin comes out of the restaurant, he sees his two children hanging on luonanchu''s body. Even Feng Song, which has always been quiet and obedient in front of outsiders, crawls on luonanchu. Even taking advantage of luonanchu''s inattention, he secretly kicks his sister and tries to kick Fengsheng from luonanchu. Feng Jin looks at his son''s behavior, a face of black line, how does he not know this boy originally still has this side? He went over and picked up Fengsheng from luonanchu. Fengsheng still wanted to play with luonanchu, but refused to give it to him. Baba stretched out his small claws to hug luonanchu. Looking at this scene, Fengjin couldn''t help feeling a little bit of food. Sour in his daughter''s ear, he asked, "who in the end fed you rice pads and diapers for you to buy toys to play with you?" It''s less than half a day since Ronan first met her. Now she doesn''t even want her father. Fengsheng doesn''t care about Fengjin''s mental activities. She wants to play with this fragrant sister now. She raises her feet and kicks Fengjin''s face. Luo Nan Chu sat up from the sofa with Feng Song in his arms and said to Feng Jin, "I''ll play with the children for a while. They''re still in there. You can go and talk to them for a while." She also knew that Feng Jin came out so early because she was worried about her two children. Fengjin pulled Fengsheng''s feet off his face and looked at Fengsheng spitting bubbles in his arms. He said helplessly, "they are really annoying..." Ronan chuckled: "No. I like children very much. " Feng Jin looked at his son, who had never been a relative. The cat was nestled in luonanchu''s arms, with a pacifier in his mouth. He sighed: "you must be very popular with children." Ronan may have laughed In the orphanage, those children would bribe her with candy snacks in order to keep her playing with them. Luo Nan as like as two peas in the corner of the Phoenix song, she smiled lightly, "this mole is exactly the same as Rong Rong." Feng Jin also followed her line of sight to see the past, the voice was low: "yes..." There was something in his voice. Ronan looked up and hesitated for a moment. Then she asked, "you said You didn''t remarry with Rong Rong? " Just no remarriage. Where did the kids come from? These two children are born in Huarong. Chapter 1006 Huarong didn''t remarry with Fengjin, how could she give birth to him? What''s more, even if a child is born, why give the child to Feng Jindai? Huarong should be the kind of person who will have child custody even if they get divorced. It is impossible for such a big flower family to support two children. Feng Jin said calmly, "well. After the divorce, she refused to remarry with me. " "Well..." Luonanchu also want to ask what, behind Fu Tingyuan''s voice came over: "early." She turned her head and saw Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu come out of the restaurant. She stood up from the sofa with the Phoenix song in her arms and passed it to Fu Tingyuan to see, "isn''t it cute?" Fu Tingyuan watched Xiaofeng song, then raised his hand and touched his small head. He said softly, "you like children very much." Luonan was stunned for a moment and raised his head to look at him. Fu Tingyuan''s look was as usual, and there was no difference. Feng Jin came up and said, "I''m going back to Liangcheng this afternoon. I''m leaving for the plane at three o''clock." Luo Nan first handed the Phoenix song to him, looked at the Phoenix brocade to kiss the Phoenix song, then said to the two children: "uncle and sister say goodbye." Fengsheng and Fengge don''t know how to talk yet. They are held in the arms by Fengjin, and say goodbye to luonanchu with milk. Ronan, with his eyes bent with laughter, could not help but kiss the twins on their faces. Huarong''s two children are so lovely. Yan Ruyu came up and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to take your children. I''ll drive you to the airport." Feng Jin nodded: "trouble." Yan Ruyu turned to Fu Tingyuan and said, "I''ll go first." He took a look at Ronan Chu, and then laughed at her. "I''m busy recently. I''ll take you out next time." Luo Nan Chu smiles and nods, and looks after Yan Ruyu and Feng Jin to leave. Luo Yi is very obedient, holding fruit, facing luonanchu: "sister Xiaochu, I take fruit upstairs to watch TV." Adults have adult things to do, and he can''t wait to talk. Luonan nodded at the beginning. She took a look at Fu Tingyuan, who was also looking at her. "Go upstairs and say it?" Fu Tingyuan asked in a low voice. Lornan first answered. She was a little flustered. In the bedroom upstairs, Fu Tingyuan handed her a glass of water. Luo Nanchu sat on the sofa, drank a drink of water and calmed down for a while. Then he raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "you say so." Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and looked out of the window. Yan Ruyu''s car was carrying Fengjin out of the window. He said calmly: "three years ago, you had an accident soon, and the flower family had an accident." Luonanchu slowly clenched the teacup in his hand. "The international criminal police found a batch of smuggled arms from their goods. It is said that the amount of smuggled arms can be equal to the strategic reserves of a small country. This incident can be called an international event. The United Nations has ordered to investigate this matter. Even I can''t do anything about it. " What''s more, he was not in power in the Yan family three years ago. The crime of gunfire smuggling is a felony in any country, let alone so many arms. "Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Huajia started with arms. During the war, they also sold arms to the government. That line has been bought out for a long time, and they have been at peace for so many years. Suddenly, I was investigated by Interpol. In fact, it''s just the same thing. " The state does not allow the existence of the flower family, which is free from the government. Chapter 1007 "The Phoenix family is very lucky. Huarong and Fengjin divorce, completely broke the relationship, to investigate them can not be investigated. Otherwise, what happened in Huarong might be implicated in Feng''s house Luonanchu sat there and looked at Fu Tingyuan. After a long time, she asked in a hard voice, "where is Huarong now?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head: "I don''t know." "Three years ago, the whole family of Huajia retreated in Liangcheng and disappeared overnight. Yanchuxi and Huarong have not heard from then on." Luonan first heard some strange: "if Huarong disappeared three years ago, what happened to Fengjin''s two children?" So naughty, a look is Huarong born, Huarong disappeared three years ago, where did Fengjin find these two children? Fu Tingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, one day he came to see me and came with his two children. " Said that, he still looked at Fengjin a handful of excrement a urine of the two children pulled to such a big. Also looking at that even can''t use diaper man, now skilled can give Feng Sheng Feng brocade change diaper. Ronan raised her hand to hold her face. She had a headache. She had too much information. She had to digest. She looked at Tang Qing and they were all fine. She thought that all the people around her had been taken good care of by Fu Tingyuan in the past three years. However, she did not expect that Huarong, who was the least in need of care, had an accident. She said, how could a woman like Huarong leave her child to fengjinyang after divorce. If not, she would not give her child to Fengjin. She felt a little upset. In her most difficult time, it has always been Huarong to accompany her, but she had no time to look at her when she had an accident. Who could have thought that the most common breakfast three years ago turned out to be their farewell? Fu Tingyuan came to sit beside her and raised his hand to hold luonanchu''s face. Luonanchu frowned slightly, and his lips pursed gently. He looked sad. He reached out and held her in his arms and stroked her back: "it''s OK. Everyone in the flower family is human beings. Even if you don''t do arms business, you can have a good time outside. Maybe she will come back to see you in a few years. And Yan Chuxi is also around her. He has been responsible for taking care of her since childhood, and he will not let her suffer a little bit. " Luo Nan first bit his lips and buried his face in Fu Tingyuan''s arms without saying a word. She knew that Fu Tingyuan was comforting her. The family that has lost its foundation is a loose sand. It is not easy to revive in other countries. Fengjin and Fengsheng are so big that Huarong doesn''t come back to see them. She must be wandering outside. Fu Tingyuan kisses her hair. "You didn''t eat much at noon. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll drive you out?" Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were deep. Luo Nan Chu hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Fu Tingyuan..." Fu Tingyuan''s lips fell down and stopped what she wanted to say. Ronan''s eyes trembled a little, and then he sighed softly in his heart. He was pressed on the sofa and accepted the gentle kiss. After a kiss, Ronan began to blush and support himself from his arms. She whispered, "I want to eat ice cream." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently rubbed her thumb on her lips, which was red with his kiss. Then he released her and stood up: "I''ll take it for you." Chapter 1008 Luonan sat on the sofa and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and her heart felt a sharp pain. Sacrifice is inevitable and necessary. Even the happiness of these days is stolen. It''s like having a dream. They are still two brothers and sisters who respect each other as guests. She got up from the sofa, went to the windowsill and looked out. The rain cleared up completely. Three days, it''s like a dream. Ronan, it''s time for you to go back. Her presence here is not good for his family or for his future. * in the evening, luonanchu sent Tang Qing away and took the children upstairs to sleep. Guoguo was lying on her little bed and smiling at her. Her big eyes were bright. Ronan thought that she was lovely like a honey bee. Anyway, it''s cute. She lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her smiling face and said with a light smile, "is it so happy to see me?" The little girl put her arm around her neck. She had just drunk the milk, and her body had a sweet smell of milk. The fruit kiss her face affectionately: "fruit, I haven''t seen mommy for a long time." Ronan began to laugh: "after fruit school, Mommy come to pick up fruit every day, OK?" Guo Guo opened her eyes in surprise: "does Mommy want to go home with Guoguo?" Ronan chuckled: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? " Fruit embraces her, small face son a little perplexed wrinkling up, the way of soft breath: " It''s not very good. " "Well?" Ronan was surprised by the answer, "Guo Guo, don''t you like Mommy?" Even not willing to let her go home to pick her up to school. "Mommy can''t accompany Daddy when she comes home?" Fruit asked in a small voice. Ronan was stunned. Guoguo hugged her: "although Guoguo really wants Mommy back, Guoguo thinks that Daddy needs mommy''s company more than Guoguo. Daddy lives alone in such a big house. It''s so pitiful. Guoguo has brother Xiaoyi, but daddy only has mummy. " Ronan didn''t know what to say in the first day of junior high school. Guoguo looked up at luonanchu, her big eyes twinkled with curiosity: "does mommy not like Daddy?" Ronan took a deep breath and then sighed. She put the fruit back on the cot, and then whispered, "Mommy still likes daddy very much, but daddy has more important things to do now. If Mommy stays here, it will only drag daddy down." "What daddy wants to do is more important than Mommy?" Ronan began to smile, raised his hand and stroked the fruit''s face: "very important. Only in this way can we protect you. " Only by becoming stronger than anyone else can we protect those who need to be protected. Otherwise, it would be the same as it was three years ago. Nothing can be done except escape. She did not want Fu Tingyuan to suffer, nor did she want him to suffer the same hardships. She was really happy that he was so strong and excellent now. It''s all worth it. No matter how Yan Qingfeng calculated her, he was really good to Fu Tingyuan. He''s not lying to her about this. Three years later, time has given her the right answer. Then heartache, now looking at all this, is also gratifying. She didn''t do anything wrong. It''s really great. Chapter 1009 Guo Guo looks at Ronan Chu a little confused. She was too young to understand the truth of Ronan Chu, but felt that her mother''s eyes looked a little sad when she said these words. It''s like when her mother sometimes looks at her and suddenly can''t laugh. Adults have secrets of adults. Although she doesn''t know the reason, she can feel it. She took Luo Nanchu''s hand and stuck it on her face, just like every time she comforted Tang Qing, she comforted Luo Nanchu: "don''t be sad, fruit will always be with mommy." Her voice was soft and sweet, like marshmallow. Ronan looked at her and laughed. She is really a lovely little girl. It''s the best and best gift God has given her and Tang Qing. "Go to bed early, and Mommy will go to bed." Ronan got up and twisted the quilt for her. Then he got up and turned off the lamp gently. She came to open the princess''s room, opened the door and went out. It''s not too late. Luonan estimates that Fu Tingyuan should be in his study and plans to go back to his bedroom for a bath. When she pushed the door in, she saw Fu Tingyuan standing on the edge of the window sill smoking. Seeing her coming back, she turned around. Ronan was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" Fu Tingyuan snuffed out the cigarette end and said in a light tone: "wait for you." He used to be a workaholic, but now he''s doing his best Ronan walked over and laughed: "I coax Guoguo to sleep. Don''t you go to the study? It''s time to lose a lot of time. Is it really OK to waste time like this? " Fu Tingyuan laughed and left the cigarette butt in the garbage can. He came over and rubbed Luo Nanchu''s hair: "OK, go to take a bath." Ronan took hold of his neck and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face: "I''m going to wash it." Fu Tingyuan watched her enter the bathroom. He stood there for a while, then turned around and sat on the sofa. He didn''t light any more cigarettes, so he sat there until Ronan came out of his bath. As he tied the belt of his bathrobe, he said, "I''m ready. You go in and take a bath Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa, took the hair dryer and nodded at her chin. "Come. Blow your hair. " Luo Nan chuckled and went to sit on the sofa. She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s fingers fell gently on her hair. She was a little embarrassed: "you go and wash it. I''ll just blow my hair myself Fu Tingyuan did not speak, standing behind her gently blowing her long wet hair. His movements were extremely gentle and delicate, as if he treated his most precious treasure, and did not even exert any weight on her. Ronan was blown to sleep by him. Fu Tingyuan, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "Lornan. I am thirty-two years old. " She woke up with a start and turned her head towards him. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. His pupil color was very deep. Because he was too deep, he could not see any emotion inside. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then said faintly, "nothing. If you turn your head around, I can''t blow your hair Ronan turned his head back. Fu Tingyuan blew her hair for half an hour. When it was completely dried, he put down the hair dryer and turned into the bathroom. Ronan sat on the sofa and looked up at the void. She frowned slightly and felt some pain in her heart. Chapter 1010 She closed her eyes and gradually put back the dull pain from the bottom of her heart. When Fu Tingyuan came out, Luonan was already in bed. He walked over and gently lifted the quilt, and then gently held lornacho in his arms. He looked down at her face in the dark. He looked at her in silence for a long time, then lowered his head and carefully kissed her face, and held her slender body in his arms. This is his most precious treasure. Priceless. He used to be unscrupulous to say a lot of hurt her words, now he dare not say a word again. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and let his perception rise and fall in the dark. * just at dawn, Fu Tingyuan woke up from his sleep. He was lying in bed with no Ronan around him. He unconsciously moved his fingers and felt that the quilt was still warm. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and endured for a while, but he couldn''t help sitting up and getting out of bed. In the hall downstairs, Ronan is sitting on the sofa wearing his high-heeled shoes. Seeing Fu Tingyuan come down slowly from upstairs, she was slightly stunned. "Hi." She quickly responded and laughed, "how did you get up so early?" Fu Tingyuan came over and looked at her changed clothes. She was wearing the dress she had come that day, and the zipper had been repaired by her. The whole person looks clean and neat. Fu Tingyuan gently took a breath and said quietly, "I''ll take you back?" Ronan shook his head. "No. There are taxis out here. I can take a taxi back. It''s still early. Go upstairs and have a sleep. " Fu Tingyuan said in a low voice, "I can''t sleep." Luonanchu slightly Zheng, the man came silent, raised his hand to cut her hair. "I''ll take you to the door." He looked at her. Ronan Chuwei smile, did not say anything, just bent down to tidy up their shoes and skirts. Fu Tingyuan went over and opened the door. Ronan first came to the door and looked up at the man, who was there, looking down at her. In the light and shadow that was not so bright in the morning, the man''s face was a little silent in the light and shadow of light blue. He was much more calm than three years ago, so Ronan could not see what he was thinking at the beginning. She stood on tiptoe and held him in her arms Take good care of yourself. " She was like a traveler who had come back from afar to witness the journey she had participated in, and now she is going again. After all, travelers can''t stay in the same place for too long. She is not the one who belongs to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers moved a little, and he hugged luonanchu''s slender shoulder. When luonanchu pushed him away, he did not retain him. He watched her water blue dress melt away in the misty morning. Maybe that afternoon three years ago, when she stood alone and watched him leave, she was in the same mood. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the door, raised his head and gently took a breath. Wake up. He came back to reality. He stood by the door for a long time. When his hands and feet were cold, he came back to his senses and closed the door. He went upstairs alone in silence, then opened the room where he had lived for three years, went in and sat down on the bed. Sam leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him in silence. Fu Tingyuan reached for it and said in a low voice, "Sam, she didn''t come back." He''s still alone. Chapter 1011 The sun was high and the room was quiet. Sunlight through the light blue curtain fell in, the light in the room is mixed with the curtain color of sweet blue, quiet, some quiet dim. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and leaned against the head of the bed. His face was calm all the time. He put his hand on Sam''s body and leaned against the head of the bed as if he were asleep. She didn''t want to stay. He dare not say a word. * Luonan took a taxi back to the orphanage. Because it is still very early, the orphanage''s nursing workers have not yet got up, Luonan began to light hands on the stairs, opened his room and walked in. She climbed into her bed and curled up under the quilt. She felt a little sad, though it should not be. The sun swayed and climbed high, but the room was still very shady. Luonan first closed his eyes and held the quilt. In such a vague mood, he had no sense of security. I woke up with Selina''s pushers. Luonan first came out of the bed and saw the beautiful girl come in fiercely. She stared at her hair and looked at her blankly: "what''s the matter?" "How did you come back?" Selina has a strong voice. Luonanchu sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes with the quilt in her arms. She got up too early. In fact, she only slept for three or four hours a night. Now she was so sleepy that Selina couldn''t help asking, "why can''t I come back?" "You..." Selina glared at her. "What are you doing back here?" "Oh..." Ronan rubbed his face and said, "I have to stay here for some time before I can go home. I won''t give you any trouble..." Before Ronan finished his first words, Selina interrupted: "I didn''t want to drive you away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan sat in bed looking at Selina a little confused. Seriously, there may be a generation gap. She has been in a coma for three years, and she can''t keep up with the times. A lot of times, it doesn''t keep up with Selina''s mind. Selina stood at the door, pursed her lips, came over and left a pile of things behind her on Ronan Chu''s bed. Ronan looked down and raised his eyebrows. It''s all magazines or posters she''s shot before. She raised her head and looked at Selina, and the girl frowned slightly: "didn''t you find your friend? What are you doing here? We don''t have anything particularly good here. You can''t get used to it, do you? " The man who took lornan early that day was very rich. Later, she felt familiar, so she went to search the Internet casually, and then jumped out of Fu Tingyuan''s news. She compared the face in the news photos, even if it was very fuzzy, and could see the handsome face. She found that this man was the man who took Fu Tingyuan away that day. Thirty two years old, the helmsman of Yan''s group, the biggest power in London, has a wife who has never appeared in the public view, but has a high sense of existence. This is because Fu Tingyuan always wears a platinum wedding ring on the ring finger of his right hand no matter whether he attends any charity party or business party. After the grand engagement ceremony, the wedding was not held, so everyone guessed that the rich man should have secretly married his wife. At the beginning of luonanchu, a female star who died in a car accident three years ago was reported by various media. However, she woke up in a private hospital in London three years later. She did not have an ID card or passport. She had an affair with this rich woman. Chapter 1012 The world of stars and rich people is really delicate. Ronan chuckled: "I''m used to eating. Where do you see that I can''t get used to it? " The children all ate, how could she have the face to be picky. Selina pursed her lips. "You know that''s not what I mean." Ronan chuckled and lowered her head to sort out the magazines and posters Selina had thrown. She didn''t expect Selina to turn them over. "You''re not dead, aren''t you going to tell your fans?" Selina is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart to be admitted to UCL. Although she has heard about the accident that caused a global sensation, she didn''t care about it at that time. After all, she was never a Star chaser, and none of the domestic film and television stars recognized it, let alone foreign movie stars. It''s just that she checked the investigation report on the computer, combined with her experience in London, and it''s easy to speculate that there was an own dragon in the accident of lornachi. The body of one of the dead was sent to the funeral home for cremation, while the real one was sent to the hospital for three years as an unknown person. "Oh Not yet. " She put the poster together and handed it back to Selina. "I''m going to stay in London for a while. Don''t rush back too early. " Selina looked at her with wide green eyes. She didn''t understand her. For a moment, she bent down and brought back the posters and magazines scattered on the bed. She said to Ronan, "my mother is already in the dining room. Go down to eat." She said that she had already walked back, Ronan had been awakened at the beginning, and had completely recovered, and was not in the mood to continue to sleep. She went into the bathroom to wash her face and then went downstairs. Rosa, the dean of the hospital, saw her. Her fat face suddenly showed a kind smile: "at the beginning, you are back." Ronan said hello to her with a smile and took the pumpkin porridge from her hand. "Selina also said you won''t come back and asked me to clear up your room," Rosa said, smiling as she handed Ronan some bread. "I don''t think you''ve come back to say goodbye to me. You should come back and live again. I didn''t listen to her. " Ronan took the white bread, took a look at Selina, with a black face, and came in from outside. "Mom, you''re talking bad about me again!" Ronan began to nibble on the bread: "fortunately, I came back earlier, or I would not even have a bedroom." Selina''s face is black. She''s not really in such a hurry to drive luonanchu out. She just finds out her identity before luonanchu. In addition, the man takes luonanchu away again. According to common sense, she can''t come back to their small and shabby place. For a third rate orphanage, the daily fund needs to be supported by the government, and even needs to make its own wine to maintain the fund. It is really not in line with Ronan''s initial status. She used to think that Ronan was a fool at the beginning, but now seriously, she can''t connect the actress with the woman who is eating pumpkin porridge and eating white bread in front of her. "Who knows you don''t want to live in a villa, but you have to run back and live here." Selina muttered. She may be a real fool. Ronan chuckled, did not explain, ate bread and did not speak. Selina didn''t have classes in the morning, so she stayed with Rosa to take the children''s clothes and send them to the washing machine in the backyard for washing. As soon as luonanchu was discharged from the hospital with no physical strength, she was responsible for taking the children in the yard. Chapter 1013 The orphanage is not big. There are about 30 children, all of them are abandoned orphans nearby. There are also abandoned children whose mothers were born in the hospital but no one adopted them. Because of the cooperation with the nearby hospital, Rosa will also receive some children who are not adopted in the hospital. The orphanage is very clean, and every child is taken care of by the care workers and Rosa. Rosa''s orphanage has the lowest repatriation rate among so many orphanages in London. Almost every child can be well integrated into the new family. It has nothing to do with Rosa''s care for these children. In many orphanages, because of the imprudent management, some children adopted from the orphanages have psychological problems and are unable to integrate into the new family. When the adoptive parents can''t bear the burden, they may return the children. This kind of situation is a vicious circle, which will cause greater psychological shadow for children, and it also has great pressure on later adults to integrate into society. Selina came back sweating after she had stuffed her dirty clothes into the washing machine from the backyard. In the courtyard, the children are playing and playing. The older ones will also help Rosa take care of the children. Luonanchu wore a red dress, which was an old dress worn by Selina when she was in junior high school. At that time, she thought the color was too bright, so she didn''t wear it several times. Later, she found out and gave it to Rosa. Sunny, the dress she once disliked was too bright. She wore it on Luonan Chu''s body, with just a good bright color. She was sitting on the grass, playing games with the children. All the children in the orphanage were around her. Laughter came from time to time. Selina stood by and watched for a moment. To tell you the truth, I have never seen such a dull and careless female star. If she comes to the stars on TV to play with children, she will only think that they are making a show, and Ronan Chu can see that she really likes children. Not only that, those children who are more or less lonely also like to pester her. Maybe some people just make animals like them, and human pups are no exception. Selina grew up, the cat saw her and ran away. The children in the orphanage saw her and took a detour. In short It''s still a little unclear about the envy of the unknown Luonan was tired at the beginning of playing. She patted her skirt and stood up from the grass. A nurse came to replace her. She planned to come in and have a drink. She went into the hall and Selina handed over a cup: "here you are." Ronan first took it over and found that the wall of the cup was cold, and the cold water inside should have just turned over. "Thank you." She looks up and smiles at Selina, her face still pink from the sun, and she stands there, girlish. I don''t know how a woman who is about thirty can be so childish. She could hardly see the trace of years. At the beginning, Luonan stood at the door drinking water and watching the innocent children playing in the yard. In fact, she liked it very much. Her days in the orphanage were the most relaxed and unaffordable of her adult life. "Do you like children very much?" Selina comes up and stands by and looks in her line of sight. Children are playing, a warm and innocent scene. Such a lovely child, there will be people willing to abandon. "Well, I like children." Ronan lowered his head and took a sip of water. "In fact, I almost became a mother." Chapter 1014 Selina is stunned for a moment and looks at Ronan Chu. "There was a little accident. I''ll probably never have a baby again. " She held the water glass helplessly with a smile. "It''s a pity to say it, but I''ve accepted this fact." This is the first time Ronan mentioned his past. Only this time, she has always been clear eyes, faintly emerged a trace of vicissitudes. Child, this creature, is far away from Selina, but from the tone of lornan Chu, I can also hear a bit of sadness. People who like children so much can''t have their own children in this life. It was like God was making a bad joke on her. Selina pursed her lips and whispered, "Frank likes you, you know?" Ronan chuckled: "he confessed to me. But I have someone I like, so I can''t accept his will Selina turned her head and looked at her: "the person you like Is that the man? " "Well." She is not afraid to admit her love for him For many years. " "Well..." Selina was a little nervous. Her voice was quiet, as if she were afraid to frighten her. "Did you know he already has a wife?" There was no change in Ronan''s smile. She looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "I know. It''s been known for a long time. " The ring on his ring finger is the best answer, "but what does that matter?" Ronan took a step forward and stepped into the sunshine. She squinted and enjoyed the sunshine. Then she turned to Selina and said with a smile, "I like him, just like him in silence. You don''t have to be with him. " Selina looks at her in a daze. It makes her cold face look childish. In her young age, she may not understand that it doesn''t matter whether she loves someone or not. At her age, she tried her best to make the person like herself. It''s the best to be together for a long time. It''s impossible to lose a minute or a second. Frivolous pursuit, crazy for love, always in youth. She still loves him very much now, but no longer has that kind of desperate possessiveness. Or that''s the price of growth. Those who were unwilling, reckless, young and frivolous were so precipitated by the years. Standing here and looking back, she still felt that Ronan had been naive and lovely, but she also thought it was very good now. "You''ll understand later." She laughed, then paused, raised her hand and stroked the young girl''s face, "still not. I hope you don''t understand it for the rest of your life. " Those are not a good thing, if you have the opportunity, with the people you like, together for a lifetime. Selina looked at her: "if you can''t be with someone you like all your life, isn''t it a pity?" Ronan began to smile: "that''s no way." * Luonan returned to live in the orphanage, and Fu Tingyuan did not contact her again. Like two occasionally intersecting parallel lines, after this rendezvous, they finally return to their respective orbits. Life in the orphanage is very leisurely and there is hardly anything special to do. She accompanies the child to play every day, or just sits in the shade of a tree in a daze. Once the person is free, the pressure is much less. Just to give her a rest. Chapter 1015 Huarong is no longer there. She wants to develop again when she comes back to Tongcheng. It is another fierce battle. In three years, the entertainment industry is changing rapidly. If she doesn''t recover well, she can''t hold her job. Ronan was sleeping in the shade of a tree. The cell phone in my pocket rings. Ronan opened his eyes in confusion and took out his mobile phone to have a look. It''s a local number in London. It looks familiar. Ronan first pressed the answer button: "hello?" "It''s me." Inside came a man''s calm voice line, "listen to Fengjin say you are still alive, do you have time today, we come out to chat." Luonan did not expect that the first person to call her was Yan Qingfeng. She hesitated for a moment and thought about it. She also planned to ask yanqingfeng about Xiaoyu, so she agreed. It takes about half an hour to take a taxi to the coffee shop reserved by yanqingfeng. Yan Qingfeng ordered a separate box. Luonan asked Fu Tingyuan the direction of the house number, and then looked for it. The balcony on the top floor is next to the window. When Ronan first pushes the door in, he sees a man sitting on the sofa, with his notebook on his knee, processing documents. Like Fu Tingyuan, he was a busy man, and he did not dare to slack off his work. Ronan walked over and said with a smile, "am I too late?" Yan Qingfeng raised his head and looked at her. Although he had already made psychological preparations, he could not help but feel a little trance when he saw the man who had been dead for three years standing in front of him alive. Luo Nanchu came to sit in front of him. Yan Qingfeng came back to himself and closed the notebook on his lap and handed it to the assistant beside him. Then he laughed and said, "No. I''m just here. " The waiter came in and brought a pot of coffee. Yan Qingfeng poured a cup for her very gentlemanly. Ronan took a sip of coffee at the beginning. The coffee without sugar frowned bitterly. "Sorry, I don''t like sugar in my coffee." Yan Qingfeng handed over the cream, "I forgot to tell the waiter. I''m sorry." Ronan first spit out her tongue, is really bitter, she put the cream and sugar into the coffee cup, helpless smile: "you who do not put sugar and coffee shop people''s tongue must be different." Yan Qingfeng laughed, "for me, drinking coffee is just for refreshing, not for enjoyment. It doesn''t need to be delicious, it just needs to be swallowed. " "That''s why I said, your tongues are different." She took a sip of the coffee, confirmed the sweetness was normal, and then slowly put it back. It''s so bitter. It''s really exciting and refreshing to drink. But she didn''t appreciate it. Yan Qingfeng laughed, shrugged his shoulders and leaned back on the chair. The atmosphere was harmonious. After the exchange of greetings, Luo Nan Chu raised her head and looked at him. She pinned the broken hair in her ear behind her head and asked in a light and gentle voice, "I don''t know what you can do for me, young master Fu?" Yan Qingfeng took a sip of coffee, then calmly looked at her and asked, "I heard that you came back to live with Tingyuan for three days. How do you think he is compared with three years ago?" Luo Nan was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile: "very good. Very severe. It makes me happy and proud, as I thought Her voice is calm and calm, and her smile is bright and bright. Yan Qingfeng knows that this sentence is sincere. He leaned back on the sofa, sighed softly, and turned his head to look out of the window. Chapter 1016 Ronan looked at his face at the beginning and asked quietly, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with what I said? " "Well, you''re right." Yan Qingfeng withdrew his eyes and looked at her, "he is indeed the most outstanding leader in the history of our family. ¡ª¡ªNo one can deny this. " "So, what happened?" Ronan chuckled and said, "if you ask me to come here, you won''t invite me to praise him?" Yan Qingfeng took a sip of coffee and said softly, "three years ago, half a year after you died, he United Ruyu to seize power from my father. A year later, my father''s power was elevated, and he succeeded in becoming the youngest leader in the history of the Yan family. " Yan Qingfeng said here, a silent sigh, "these are nothing to do with it, nor important." Except that his mother is not happy now, he doesn''t feel much. Ronan was silent for a moment, then he said, "I thought you should be happy when he did this." Don''t they just want Fu Tingyuan to be such a person? Which winner is not climbing on the flesh and blood of the loser. There is nothing to say about these. Sitting in her present position, she knew that Fu Tingyuan might have done something extraordinary. The only thing she didn''t expect was that Yan Ruyu was still mixed in it. She pursed her lips slightly and waited for Yan Qingfeng''s next words. As a successful man, he should not have come to complain to her about Fu Tingyuan''s taking power from him. She knew that several brothers and sisters of the Yan family didn''t care much about who inherited the company. Because it''s good enough, I don''t care. "My father, who was put out of the family by him two years ago, has become very ill." Yan Qingfeng sighed soundlessly, and her tone had been tinged with faint helplessness. "He is now in the private hospital invested by our Yan family, and has been hospitalized for two years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan looked at him in a confused way. "Isn''t that good?" Sick, shouldn''t you be hospitalized? "He hasn''t been home once in two years." Yan Qingfeng looked at her, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to come back, but that he can''t come back. Tingyuan imprisoned him in the hospital and did not allow him to come out of the hospital. I went to see him last time. He had a major operation and his body was getting worse and worse. He can''t live long, so... " Yan Qingfeng said softly, "can you help me to persuade Tingyuan so that he can take my father back to the old family house for a long time? The family doctor will take care of him, and you don''t have to worry about that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan did not expect to hear such a thing from yanqingfeng''s mouth. Fu Tingyuan retaliated against Yanzong and imprisoned him in the hospital Yanzong used to do the same to him. Yan Qingfeng sighed faintly, but he was also full of helplessness. He rubbed his coffee cup with his fingers and said helplessly, "I can''t persuade him. He seems to have noticed something about our partnership in cheating him "No, you lied to me." Lornan is beginning to correct his way. At that time, she didn''t know there was a locator in the phone. This treacherous old fox also has such a headache. It seems that Fu Tingyuan has gone too far in recent years. Chapter 1017 Yan Qingfeng sighed again: "OK. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have told you about the locator. " He was really wrong in his calculation of her. Luo Nan Chu''s fingers slowly turned the coffee shop, and her face was a faint smile: "when you forced him to do something he didn''t want to do, you almost killed him and forced me to leave him. Now you have to fulfill your wish and find that things are not as good as you want, and ask me for help. Yan Qingfeng, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to come to me today to talk about this matter? " "You want me to bear his hatred for me, and now you want me to resolve his hatred for you. Do you think it''s fair to me?" "In the matter of Fu Tingyuan, have you forgotten that I am also a victim." Her tone was so light that she had no emotion. Just a very calm statement to him. Also called not aggrieved or other, that is, now all this, really quite ridiculous. Acupuncture does not reach the body, is really will not feel pain. Regret it? How to treat Fu Tingyuan like that? Force him to marry a woman he doesn''t love, force him to do what he doesn''t want to do? Yan Qingfeng looked at her, his face did not change. "I think we have reached a consensus on Tingyuan." "Do you think it''s better for him to take you all the time in Mexico?" "I''m his brother. I can''t watch my brother fall to that He sighed softly, "but correspondingly, I couldn''t see my father in hospital." Yan Qingfeng is a man. Black, cunning, treacherous. However, he attached great importance to feelings and kinship. For the Yan family, he always had a more stable and overall view than Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu. Maybe this is a brother. I love and cherish my brother Ronan raised her hand and supported her forehead. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said a little tired: "we have reached an agreement, but it doesn''t mean that I agree with your father''s practice." At that time, Fu Tingyuan had been forced to a desperate situation by Yanzong. There were only two ways for Fu Tingyuan to succeed or destroy him. She couldn''t bear to destroy him, so she chose to carry Fu Tingyuan''s resentment on her to fulfill him. If there is a third way, she will not let Fu Tingyuan hate her. If Uncle Yan was not so arbitrary, he would not have paid him back. You''ve seen him at the beginning. You know how much uncle Yan did in those days. You can''t write off Fu Tingyuan because he''s all right now. " Yan Qingfeng looked at her and suddenly asked, "what do you think he is doing now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In revenge for his coercion?" Ronan began to press his lips slightly. She said nothing. "Ronan, you know for yourself who he is doing this for." She didn''t speak. "That accident was just an accident. But he blamed my father for your death. He became what he is now, all for you. Even if you don''t like my father, but for the sake of Ting yuan, you can''t let him continue to be stubborn. " "He is my father''s favorite child, even if my father did too wrong, his original intention is for his good." Chapter 1018 Ronan sneered. Yan Qingfeng looked at her, then sighed, did not speak again. He took a slow sip of his coffee and looked out of the window. The cafe is very quiet. There is hardly any sound coming in except for the sound of the staff walking around. Yan Qingfeng finished a cup of coffee, put the coffee shop on the table, and then slowly said: "I know you have some resentment towards my father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But your blood relationship with Tingyuan is indelible. Do you really think you can be with him without my father? " Yan Qingfeng picked up the coffee pot and slowly poured himself a cup. He said calmly: "you should also know. Do you want him to stand upright in the sun, or to be stabbed in the spine in order to maintain this invisible relationship with you. ¡ª¡ªYes, he probably doesn''t care, and you don''t care. But when you look at all this, do you think that giving up is the wisest choice? " This guy is really good at lobbying. He was not wrong. She is really a bit of blame for Yan Zong''s practice. After all, she can see how miserable Fu Tingyuan was forced by Yanzong. Her resentment against Yanzong is more because of her heartache for Fu Tingyuan. There is nothing else. She looked down and said nothing. "My father is very old, and it''s time to live in his old age. Although he was hard-blooded and not a good husband and lover in his whole life, he did not treat his children badly. Tingyuan resents him now, but I don''t want him to regret it later. " Ronan''s fingers trembled a little and looked up at him. Yanqingfeng sighed slowly. Today in the box, his most action is to sigh. Maybe now all of Yan''s family, for him, more than worry, or helpless. This is a family affair of the Yan family. If it is not really impossible to deal with it, he will not specially call to ask her to lobby Fu Tingyuan. "I said he was not a good husband, but he was, indeed, a good father. He gives us more than he takes from us. ¡ª¡ªThis is also true for Tingyuan. He may not want to admit it, but my father''s influence on us is subtle. He loves us very much and wants to give us what he thinks is the best. As a parent, although I don''t agree with my father''s practice, he does not have any bad heart for Tingyuan. " "Although Tingyuan hates him now, sooner or later he will regret what he did to him My father won''t live long. I don''t want to be affected by this in the future. " Ronan looked down and his voice was a little dull: "you only think about your family, you never think about me." It''s not a grievance, it''s just that Yan Qingfeng''s practice is unfair. She was once calculated for Fu Tingyuan''s return from Mexico, but now she has come to ask Fu Tingyuan to have a clear conscience in the future. As if she would not be unhappy or angry. Although she also knows that she is an outsider, where has the opportunity to get the Yan Family''s love. People''s minds are biased. Yan Qingfeng is concerned about Fu Tingyuan, which naturally does not care about her head. Chapter 1019 He came to her today, knowing it with emotion and moving it with reason. In fact, it was just for the sake of Fu Tingyuan. He was sure that she would not let Fu Tingyuan be wronged, and he would run to her and say these words. This cunning old fox has not changed from beginning to end. Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment and then whispered, "sorry." "You have nothing to apologize for." Luonan''s light road at the beginning. She has always been very relaxed mood, because of the dialogue with yanqingfeng has become a bit less beautiful. At the beginning of today, I have received your message from Luoqing. I recently I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to meet your brother. If I have time in the future, I will convey it. " Yan Qingfeng sat there with a bitter smile: "although I also hope you as soon as possible But thank you all the same. " He paused, looked up at her, and said sincerely, "you''re OK, I''m happy." Ronan just smile with a pale expression, and then said faintly, "nothing else, I''ll go first." Yan Qingfeng stood up: "I''ll see you off." "No She shook her head, got up and went out. "There''s not much way. I''m not tired." The tone is already a touch of alienation. Yan Qingfeng stood there, looking at the back of Luonan''s early departure, then looked up at the void, and sighed a long time. She''s afraid I hate him. No wonder. He was so partial that it was strange that Ronan liked him at first. Brother to achieve this level, but also the mental effort haggard ah. He shook his head helplessly, remembering Fu Tingyuan''s appearance that no one was allowed to enter, and he wanted to sigh. * Ronan first walked out of the coffee shop. Also did not go back to the orphanage, just a little confused and boring wandering in the street. As an international metropolis, London, no matter which street is full of people, she walked tired, bought a cold drink in Starbucks, and then sat down on the bench in the open-air park. What Yan Qingfeng said today actually shocked her. She did not expect that Fu Tingyuan seized power after her death and even imprisoned Yanzong. In fact, these three years were not as calm as she thought. Under the stable water surface after her return, I don''t know how many dark whirlpools swirled. She lived in Fu Tingyuan for three days, he did not show a bit dirty with the Yan family, but in fact, he did so much. Ronan was a little confused at first. Leaning back on the bench, looking up at the blue sky. Should she persuade? She felt that Yanzong had suffered for himself. But she did I don''t hope Fu Tingyuan will regret it later. After all, Yanzong is his father. This can never be changed. * Ronan had been wandering in the street all afternoon, then went to the candy store to buy a big bag of candy. This time, he got on the bus and took a taxi back to the orphanage. When the children in the orphanage saw her, they swarmed over and surrounded her in the crowd. "Sister Xiaochu, where did you go this afternoon? Why didn''t you come back?" "Sister Xiao Chu, let''s play hide and seek tomorrow." "Sister Xiaochu..." "Sister Xiao Chu." ¡­¡­ The chatter made her dizzy. A black woman nurse came and rescued her from the crowd. She said with a smile, "the kids love you. They''ve been around me all afternoon asking where you''ve been Chapter 1020 A black woman nurse came and rescued her from the crowd. She said with a smile, "the kids love you. They''ve been around me all afternoon asking where you''ve been Ronan handed her the sugar bag and said with a wry smile, "sometimes it''s a pain to be too popular." The nurse girl smiles and gives the sugar to the children. She is a vagrant nearby. Rosa sees her pity and puts her in an orphanage. Most of the nursing workers in the orphanage are women, and almost all of them are homeless. Rosa is really doing great good. Sometimes human kindness is really moving. Ronan first came out of the children''s circle and went to the orphanage. Selina came out from inside. Seeing ronanchu, Selina came up to her and said, "someone is looking for you." Ronan was stunned. Someone looking for her? Selina pulls her inside. In the living room, a woman in a white dress is sitting on the sofa. Rosa is smiling and chatting with each other. They seem to have a good time. "My mother is her fan." Selina whispers to Ronan. In the living room, Bai Xuesheng had already heard their footsteps. She turned her head and looked up at Ronan Chu with a smile. Luonan''s eyes fell on her face, and she couldn''t help feeling. I haven''t seen you for three years. The white snow Sheng is getting better and better. That kind of beautiful and non aggressive beauty is really the masterpiece of the creator. Such a delicate woman, but has such a tragic experience, no wonder her assistant everywhere to protect her. "At the beginning of the south," Bai Xuesheng stood up from the sofa with a little surprise on her face, "you are really OK." She came up to her and stood in front of her. "I was sad to hear about your accident three years ago." Ronan chuckled. "Why are you here?" She had a normal tone. "Next week It''s Ting yuan''s birthday, do you know? " Ronan was stunned. Bai Xuesheng looked at her face, and then some bashful way: "did you forget? Do I mind my own business? " "Oh It''s not forgotten. " Ronan soon recovered. She came into the room and said, "he''s going to have his birthday. What do you want me to do?" "I came to ask you, would you like to come with me?" Ronan turned to look at her. Bai Xuesheng was looked at by her eyes like this, then she was a little nervous. She said carefully: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? " Ronan walked over and sat on the sofa. "He didn''t send me an invitation." "Ah..." Bai Xuesheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to think of it. He stood there and murmured, "how could the court yuan..." Ronan dropped his eyes and poured himself a glass of water. He laughed and said nothing. She remembered Fu Tingyuan''s birthday naturally. It''s just been a long time. Now he is the helmsman of Yan''s group, and his birthday has become an annual big party. Fu Tingyuan didn''t send her an invitation letter. In fact, she didn''t have a special feeling in her heart. For example, after she left that day, Fu Tingyuan didn''t ask her to stay. They are still in love, but he and she understand that in this world, there are more important things than love. At the beginning of Luonan, he was no longer paranoid three years ago. Fu Tingyuan, regardless of everything, also had a heavy burden on his shoulders. They''re not the wayward kids they used to be. A lot of things, with the passage of time and become smoke and dust. Chapter 1021 She took a sip of water and watched Bai Xuesheng come over. She took out an invitation from her bag and put it on the tea table beside her. The invitation letter of black gilding looks very high-grade. From the design and color, it shows the maturity and steadiness of the superior. Ronan looked up at her. "You''d better go, Nanchu." Bai Xuesheng''s expression is a little cramped, and seems to feel very abrupt, "he will be very happy to see you in the past." "He''s been missing you for three years." "It''s his thirty second birthday It''s a pity not to have you. " It''s his 32nd birthday Luo Nan sat on the sofa at the beginning, and Fu Tingyuan''s soft and deep voice came from his ear not long ago. "At the beginning of lornan, I was thirty-two years old." ¡­¡­ She''s a little shaken. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it in disguise. Lornan lowered his eyes at the beginning and said in a soft voice, "has your relationship been very good in the past three years?" Hearing her question, she hesitated. Ronan put down his teacup and laughed: "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just He is married. You, an unmarried woman, should avoid suspicion? " Bai Xuesheng opened his eyes slightly and said for a long time: "at the beginning of the south, Tingyuan didn''t get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it was Ronan''s turn to be stunned. "He has broken the engagement with Miss Lu." Bai Xuesheng said in a soft voice, "you really misunderstood me. Didn''t he tell you? " Luonan first remembered the wedding ring on Fu Tingyuan''s ring finger, and did not speak for a long time. He''s not married. What kind of ring is he wearing? Bai Xuesheng said with a smile: "the relationship between Tingyuan and me in the past three years is really good." She said here, Leng for a moment, looked at luonanchu, a little embarrassed way, "Nanchu, you don''t misunderstand, I have nothing to do with him, it''s just a simple good relationship." Ronan shook his head. "Nothing." She is no longer qualified to taboo the relationship between Bai Xuesheng and Fu Tingyuan. In the past, she could have made a fuss with Fu Tingyuan because of her jealousy. What can she say now. She bowed her head and picked up the gilded invitation, opened it and then looked at Fu Tingyuan''s name in a daze. I''m afraid Fu Fengyuan didn''t have a chance to meet her. I don''t know if she was lucky or bad. Luo Nan put the invitation letter in his hand, then raised his head to Bai Xuesheng and said, "I will go next week. Thank you When Bai Xuesheng heard the speech, she laughed happily. Her voice was soft and soft. She said to Luo Nanchu, "great. I''ll be very happy to see you next week." Luonanchu also smile: "trouble you, personally send it." "You''re welcome." Bai Xuesheng laughs with reserve, but she doesn''t have the look of an international superstar. It''s no different from three years ago. After sending the invitation letter, she whispered to Luo Nanchu, "Nanchu, it''s getting late. Ah Chen is still waiting for me outside. I''ll go back first." Ronan got up and said, "I''ll take you out." She was very polite, too. She sent Bai Xuesheng to the door. Beside the black BMW parked at the door, Mo Shuang Ling came out of the car and picked up Bai Xuesheng into the car. Two people drove away. Ronan stood at the door, looked down at the invitation, then closed his eyes and sighed soundlessly. Chapter 1022 She was inevitably a little tired. Fu Tingyuan. It''s better for her to be rare. Hate. Love parting. Can''t ask. In the end, she couldn''t be so generous. Love a person can''t really have no possessiveness. No, then there will be less resentment for not getting. She looked down at the invitation. But she couldn''t let Fu Tingyuan go. Can''t let Fu Tingyuan regret later. Maybe love a person is so helpless. Know clearly should not, but still reluctant to give up his future sad. To love a person is to do everything possible to hope that he can lead a better life. Ronan took the invitation back. Selina came up and asked, "do you know her?" As he walked in, Luo Nan Chu said with a smile: "yes. I''ve been in the same movie, but I''m not familiar with it. " "She seems very popular." Selina seems to have unintentionally said, "a lot of people in our school are crazy about her, and my mother likes to watch her movies." She is so popular that she is not familiar with the affairs of the world. Ronan chuckled: "really? I don''t know that. " "Do you want to go back to make movies in the future?" Selina said, "it''s going to be hard with her in the future." At the beginning, Luonan was just one step away from becoming the world''s best. Only after long night, she died. In recent years, new actresses have robbed her resources and status in the entertainment industry. Among them, Bai Xuesheng is the most prominent. Although she was not as charming as luonanchu, her top beauty and gifted acting skills soon made her stand out from the numerous actors. In addition, after her death, there were vacancies for top Oriental actresses in the entertainment industry. Long night also let foreign capital see the potential of Oriental actors. Therefore, all kinds of invitation came one after another. It can be said that luonanchu had once been After the film, for Bai Xuesheng opened the door of international director. It''s really irritating, but I have to admit that Bai Xuesheng is lucky. Coupled with the fact that no one can show her right face and her performance on the stage, it is not surprising that she can be so red. Ronan chuckled and looked at Selina, a hard spoken and soft hearted girl, which made her feel lovely. She reached out and hugged her and touched her hair: "don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian either. I''ll do well in the future. " Selina blushed, pushed her aside and muttered, "who''s worried about you?" Ronan Chuwei smile, did not say anything, turned upstairs. She has something on her mind, and she really doesn''t have the strength to stand up and make jokes with others. Fu Tingyuan is a wound on the tip of her heart. She dares not touch it, nor does she want to be touched by others. It hurts when you touch it. She''s a little bit weak today. I want to have a good sleep early. This man, 32 years old, how can she be so worried? How can I revenge my father for her? It made her How sad. She never hoped that Fu Tingyuan would get any harm because of her. The man she loved most in her life, she wanted him to be happy all his life. * LUO Nanchu went to the shopping mall and bought a small gift for Fu Tingyuan. He''s not short of anything anyway. He can do it when he wants to. The birthday of such high-level people is a business gathering. The gifts they give may be a piece of land in a development zone in London or a commercial contract with a signed name. In short, lornan can''t afford to send any of them at the beginning. Chapter 1023 She put the gifts in the jewelry box, then tied a bow with silk and put it on the head of the bed, waiting for Fu Tingyuan''s birthday. Time passed quickly, so fast that Ronan was a little unprepared at the beginning. It seems that Bai Xuesheng has just left, and Fu Tingyuan''s birthday is coming. President Yan''s birthday dinner is located in the three-star Michelin hotel in London. There are few invitation letters issued. Except for a few relatives and friends, the rest are business partners who have close contact with Yan''s group. After Fu Tingyuan took office two years ago, Yan''s shares rose instead of falling. Some large groups, which are watching the new president''s ability, have already put down their reserved attitude and have close contact with the new president. When Luonan was handing an invitation to the security guard at the door with a gift, Fu Tingyuan had just had a drink with an heir who had opened nearly a thousand luxury hotels around the world. The other party is very warm, still want to continue to drink with him, but he looks light refused. Everyone knows that Yan''s president is cold-blooded, so the other party doesn''t feel offended. He says with a smile that if he continues next time, he will let Fu Tingyuan go. He lit a cigarette, looked at the laughter in the hall, and wanted to go out to have a breath. In recent years, he has become more and more tired of such lively parties. The more lively, the more lonely he felt. He didn''t know how much he loved Ronan, but after she died, the whole world became quiet. He never knew that a woman could make such an impact on him. She is the fabric of his world. Gave him the color and sound of the world. Luonan passed the initial examination, holding the gift to go in, looked around for a circle, and did not see Fu Tingyuan. She did not wear a formal dress, just a simple dress. However, her appearance on this occasion did not seem abrupt. Luonan first looked for Fu Tingyuan, but Bai Xuesheng did. "Nanchu, you are here." Today, she wore a light pink dress with a slight drift. The color is light, which sets off her skin as white as snow. At the beginning of meeting Ronan, she looked very happy. Luo Nan first looked around, and then asked in a slightly embarrassed way, "where are the people of Fu Tingyuan?" Didn''t he come? "It seems that Tingyuan went to the garden alone just now." Bai Xuesheng laughed gently, "shall I show you to him?" "Thank you very much for coming to the south of the hotel. When he came to the garden gate, Bai Xuesheng pointed to the man who was smoking nearby: "Oh, it''s there. You go to him. I won''t go there. He will be happy to see you Luonan looked at the smile on Bai Xuesheng''s face, then nodded and said thanks again. She got up and went to Fu Tingyuan. Mo Shuang Ling came over with a cocktail and took a look at Ronan Chu''s back. Her tone was a little sarcastic: "she really came over with your invitation." Bai Xuesheng laughed and took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray, "isn''t that good? Ting yuan will be very happy to see her. " Mo Shuangning was very unhappy:" are you stupid? It''s not easy that he didn''t invite luonanchu on his birthday, and you specially invited people here. " " isn''t that good? " Chapter 1024 "There''s nothing special about finding a rival for yourself." Mo Shuangning sighed and shook his head. Looking at Bai Xuesheng''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a fool, "you are so simple that you will be the first to be caught by a woman like luonanchu. If you had used some tricks, Fu Tingyuan would not have neglected you. In the past three years, it was not easy for Fu Tingyuan to think that Luonan had just died. Why didn''t you cook the raw rice? " Mo Shuang Ning has a lot of resentment about his friend''s obstinacy in love. "Now it''s good," Mo Shuang Ling continued, "Ronan has come back at the beginning. What do you say you should do? I''m in such a hurry. " However, Bai Xuesheng was just smiling, not worried. She lowered her head and took a sip of red wine and whispered, "I think it''s very good now. Ah Ling, don''t worry about me She took Mo Shuang Ling''s hand and took her to the cafeteria. "Shall we have something to eat? It''s said that the most famous Michelin is cake. Let''s try it together? " Mo Shuangning looks back. On the other side of the garden, luonanchu had already come to Fu Tingyuan''s face. The light there was too dark for her to see the expression on their faces, but she could also feel that the atmosphere there was very good. Fool Xue Sheng, where did she deliberately increase opportunities for her rival? Over the years, she has never been in love. Every time she comes to London, she gives gifts to Fu Tingyuan. What''s the reason? She was so fond of him that she guarded him carefully, even afraid of Fu Tingyuan''s embarrassment, she did not dare to confess to him. She thinks Bai Xuesheng is really stupid. How can there be such a fool as Bai Xuesheng. * there are not many people in the garden. Those who stay in the garden usually come out to breathe. Luonan first walked over to Fu Tingyuan''s back, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hi." Fu Tingyuan turned around and his sight fell on the face of luonanchu. He seems to be stupefied for a moment, seems to be very common, the cigarette on the hand was pinched, he looked at her and said in a warm voice: "how did you come?" Ronan handed over the gift wrapped in his hand: "here you are." Fu Tingyuan took it over and looked at the gift box which was only palm size in the palm of his hand, because it was scarlet silk and satin, which looked a little childish. It''s quite in line with the taste of luonanchu "What?" "It''s not a valuable good thing." Fu Tingyuan refused to comment and opened the gift in front of luonanchu. Finally, he opened the gift box and took out the lotus shaped crystal Cufflinks inside. It''s not really a good thing. Maybe it''s worth a few hundred yuan. Ronan was a little embarrassed, "I think you should have everything It''s not good to come empty handed. I''ll just buy some. " Fu Tingyuan laughed and looked at the small cuff link in his palm. "It doesn''t matter. It''s lovely. " She used to give gifts to give some of these not very practical gadgets, Fu Tingyuan saw cufflinks is not unexpected. Ronan stood there and looked up at him. He didn''t seem to have changed much before. He was still so quiet and cold. Even the radian of his lips was light, without any emotion. So beautiful, but also so distant. When Ronan first looked at him, he felt a little sad. Yan Qingfeng is right. In the past three years, he has changed too much because of her death. She came back too late. Chapter 1025 Fu Tingyuan reached out and gently stroked her face. His expression was gentle and calm in the dim moonlight. "You can come I''m happy. " Ronan was stunned for a while, then he said with a smile, "why don''t you send an invitation?" She had a light tone and a bit of a joke. Fu Tingyuan smile, quiet way: "dare not disturb you." His answer, let Ronan at the beginning is a Leng. She didn''t understand what Fu Tingyuan meant. Between them What can be called a disturbance? Not to mention daring. Fu Tingyuan did not explain. He accepted her gift and led her around the garden. There are not many people in the garden of the hotel. There are Michelin cooks who are cooking an open-air barbecue. Luonan didn''t have dinner when he first came here. He broke free of Fu Tingyuan''s hand and went there to get a bunch of grilled wings. Fu Tingyuan stood not far away and looked at her. Ronan had a smile on her face. She was relaxed and happy. She had been living a brilliant life with or without him. He drew back his eyes, sighed low, and then leaned under the shade and lit a cigarette silently. Luonan first took the baked wings back, and saw Fu Tingyuan leaning under the tree smoking. She gave him a bunch of her own roasted wings. "Don''t smoke all day long. It''s bad for your health." Fu Tingyuan took the roast wing to come over, smell speech looked at her one eye: "said that you seem not to smoke." "I won''t smoke." Luonan is beginning to gnaw the roasted wings, regardless of other people''s line of sight, the tone is ordinary way, "sleep a sleep, addiction is also gone. It''s time to quit. " Fu Tingyuan laughed: "it turns out that there are such benefits." The two were chatting. Fu Tingyuan''s secretary came over and said, "boss, Mr.Li Here we are. " Fu Tingyuan''s secretary was the blonde Miss Rose, who was as sweet as her name was. Luo Nan met her for the first time. He looked at her a little more curiously, and then found that the other party was looking at her. She smiles at her with a little good will, and the other party also smiles politely. "I went first." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her with a gentle tone, "Rose stay here and accompany you in the stroll." Ronan took over his baked wings and nodded, "well, go in and be busy." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently hugged her, then turned around and walked into the hall. She stood there looking at the back of Fu Tingyuan''s leaving, and then sighed softly. "Excuse me, are you..." The Secretary asked with a smile. "Lornan." "Miss law, I''ll show you here. I''m afraid boss won''t be back for a while Ronan nodded with a smile. "OK." She came here to find Fu Tingyuan, but now Fu Tingyuan has no time. She can only play around and waste time. Rose has been a secretary to Fu Tingyuan for eight years, from a new secretary to the Chief Secretary of Fu Tingyuan. Naturally, his working ability is self-evident. She witnessed Fu Tingyuan''s transformation from the founder of black red to the CEO of Yan''s group in the past eight years, and watched him transform from a mobile refrigerator into an iceberg. He is more and more charming, but also more and more inhumane, more and more silent, she used to think he was cold, now she is a little afraid of him. Only when you know what he used to be, can you understand how much pity he is now. Everyone is afraid of him, but only she who has been with him day and night for eight years can understand how lonely he has been in these years. Chapter 1026 While taking luonanchu for a stroll in this huge garden, rose slightly recalled Fu Tingyuan''s action with luonanchu just now. This is the first time in these three years that Fu Tingyuan is so gentle. In addition to that Miss Bai, this is the second young woman around Fu Tingyuan. "Does Miss law have a good relationship with our boss?" Rose poured lornacho a glass of juice while gossiping with her. Ronan took a sip of apple juice, then laughed and said in a normal tone, "I''m his cousin." Rose smell speech, can''t help slightly Leng for a moment, seems to be did not expect to be this answer. She has always been smart and fast-moving brain has a moment of jam, Ronan first looked at her blank expression, can not help but smile. She didn''t say anything more. She just followed rose around and drank the juice calmly. * in the lobby of the hotel, Mo Shuang Ling handed a glass of orange juice to Bai Xuesheng: "Xuesheng, this orange juice is very delicious, please take it to Mr. Fu." Bai Xuesheng took over and took a look at Fu Tingyuan, who was talking to a middle-aged man with black hair not far away. She took a look at the juice and hesitated: "forget it. He seems to be still busy. " "Look, he''s out." Mo Shuang Ling pushed Bai Xuesheng in the past. "He said so much today. He must be thirsty. Xuesheng, you go quickly. Don''t waste your time. It''s his birthday today. You''re so close to him. " Bai Xuesheng is a little embarrassed, but she is still pushed by Mo Shuang Ling for several times. She takes a few steps to Fu Tingyuan, turns her head and looks at Mo Shuang Ling. The other party stands behind her with a smile and gives her a sign of encouragement. Bai Xuesheng blushed a little and then walked over. "Court yuan," she called his name, the man turned his head to look at her, "are you thirsty? It''s not good to drink. I filled you a glass of orange juice "Thank you." The man didn''t say anything, just took it in the palm of his hand and sipped it. Bai Xuesheng looked at his movements, smiling. She looked up at him with a gentle tone: "don''t work too hard. Remember to have a good rest." Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes, looked at Bai Xuesheng, and then nodded, "OK." Their world has not much intersection. Bai Xuesheng stood there and couldn''t think of a topic to put in a word with Fu Tingyuan. She looked at Fu Tingyuan standing there, calmly drinking orange juice, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "Tingyuan, be busy, I''ll go back to ah Chen first." Fu Tingyuan nodded. His manner approximated to a distant indifference. He was more and more like when they met at first, but she was no longer the girl who could approach him and warm him. Bai Xuesheng slightly pursed his lips, feeling a fear left by Fu Tingyuan outside the time. She returned to Mo Shuang Ling, who grabbed her hand and whispered, "Xuesheng, what are you doing back here?" "Well?" "Go back to Fu Tingyuan." Mo Shuangning''s tone was a little anxious. She took a look at Fu Tingyuan not far away, then drew back her eyes and whispered to Bai Xuesheng, "I put some things in that glass of juice. You can help him go upstairs later. You can do whatever you want." "Ah Ning..." Hearing the speech, Bai Xuesheng opened his eyes in surprise. Chapter 1027 "Snow Sheng." Mo Shuang Ling held her face in both hands and gazed at her, "you are already 29 years old, and the best age for a woman is just a few years. How much time do you want to waste for him? If Ronan is really dead, he may change his mind when you wait for him, but she is back now. He doesn''t take you seriously when she''s dead. Do you think you have a chance to live? " "Ah Chen." Bai Xuesheng bit his lip and said, "stop talking..." "No, I''ll say it." Mo Shuang Ling''s voice was a little hoarse, "I don''t why, I just love you. You have been with him for so long and suffered so much abuse for his sake. Why can''t you get happiness? What did Ronan do for him? Which one of her is better than you? Is it more beautiful than you, or more virtuous than you, gentler than you? She is not as good as you. Why should she rob you? Knowing that you need him so much, she still wants to fight with you. That woman is so cruel I really hate her. " "Ah Ling, emotional things can''t come. Don''t talk about it." Bai Xuesheng wants to get rid of Mo Shuang Ling''s hand and is held by Mo Shuang Ling. "Why don''t you just come?" Mo Shuang Ning fixed to look at her, "you sleep with him, does he dare not be responsible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xuesheng, in this world, you are the only one who prescribes medicine to him. He will not retaliate. He owes you all this. He will pay you back all his life for what you have suffered. " Mo Shuang Ling''s tone is very heavy, this plan, is she after careful consideration. Anyone in the world who tries to plan Fu Tingyuan will suffer his crazy revenge, but Bai Xuesheng will not. In any case, Fu Tingyuan owes Bai Xuesheng, and the damage she suffered in those years can not be compensated by Fu Tingyuan''s compensation in recent years. Bai Xuesheng is already 29 years old. She is no longer a little girl. A woman''s best years are not many years old. She has to think about her future. "Ah Ning..." "Xuesheng, I really do it for you." Mo Shuang Ning looked at her, but also slightly red eyes, "I can''t see you suffer like this. He has already drunk the drink. Help him upstairs later. If you don''t want to do it, you can come out I''ll explain it to him in person tomorrow. I''ll blame me. " "Ah Ling, don''t say that." Bai Xuesheng hugged her, "I know you are for my good. I gave this drink. It''s none of your business. I I know you''re for my good. I Let me think about it again... " Mo Shuang Ning pushed her away, raised his head toward Fu Tingyuan''s direction and gently ordered his chin: "the effect has taken place. Help him up the stairs It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. " When Bai Xuesheng turned his head, he saw that Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall, frowned slightly, and rubbed his brow with one hand. He felt uncomfortable. Mo Shuang Ling pushed her and whispered, "go ahead." Bai Xuesheng gently pursed his lips, looked at Mo Shuang Ning, and then walked in silence. "Court yuan." She walked over and put her finger on his arm in a soft voice, "are you sick?" Fu Tingyuan only felt a little dizzy. He didn''t know if he was too tired tonight. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "well." Bai Xuesheng looked at his face and said softly, "it''s still early. Let me take you upstairs to have a rest. You''re not in good shape now, are you too tired? " Chapter 1028 Fu Tingyuan originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to use it, but he suddenly became dark, which made his face slightly ugly. He bent his head and squeezed his brow hard, and his figure was a little unsteady. Bai Xuesheng looked at him like this, and his tone was a little worried: "Tingyuan, I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest. You look too tired." Is it really too tired? Fu Tingyuan couldn''t make it clear. It''s just that there is no way to entertain guests in this state. Bai Xuesheng came to hold him and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you upstairs first." * LUO Nan came back from a long walk in the garden. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see Fu Tingyuan. It''s strange that I didn''t mean to come in to entertain the guests. How come people are gone now. She went to the self-help area and poured herself a drink, intending to look for it everywhere. Mo Shuang Ling came over and patted her on the shoulder. "Hi." She said hello to her. Luonan turned his head and saw Mo Shuang Ning. He was stunned a little. Then he gave a polite smile: "long time no see, Miss Mo." She remembered that the woman with short hair hated her. "Are you looking for Fu Tingyuan?" Mo Shuang Ling asked. Luonan was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes. Do you know where he went? I have something to do with him. " "It seems that Mr. Fu is not feeling well. Xuesheng helped him upstairs to have a rest." Mo Shuang Ling looked down at his watch and said, "about half an hour. You can go to his room. He should be there I didn''t expect to find Fu Tingyuan''s whereabouts from Mo Shuang Ning. Luo Nan Chu was a bit surprised. Ronan nodded his head and politely said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Mo Shuang Ning hooked the corner of his lips and gave a slight smile. Luo Nanchu asked Fu Tingyuan''s room number and took the elevator to find him. Compared with the bustle downstairs, the upstairs can be said to be silent. Walking on the soft carpet, Luo Nan lowered his head and thought about how to talk about Yanzong with Fu Tingyuan. She did not expect that the place where Fu Tingyuan lived had already arrived. She looked up at the door number, hesitated a little, and rang the doorbell. There was no sound in it for a long time. Just when Luonan planned to press it again, Bai Xuesheng''s soft female voice came from the walkie talkie: "who?" Ronan was a little stunned at the beginning, standing at the door without speaking. The door slightly opened a seam, has changed the pajamas of the white snow Sheng probe out, see luonanchu, she also stupefied for a moment. Luonan stood at the door for a moment. She did not know what to say. Looking into the room, she did not see Fu Tingyuan''s figure. Before she knew what she felt, she heard Bai Xuesheng say softly: "he is taking a bath in the bathroom..." She hesitated and explained to her, "I''m afraid he can''t see you now." Luonan stood there, still a little confused. Inside the room came the sound of Fu Tingyuan opening the bathroom door, and from inside came the sound of the shower water. His voice quietly spread out: "close the door." Bai Xuesheng turned back and said in a low voice: "sorry, Nanchu If you have anything important, please pass it on to me first? I''ll tell him later Luo Nan raised his head and watched Fu Tingyuan come out of the bathroom with his bathrobe covered. He walked into the room without looking back at her. She slowly took back her sight and slowly organized her language: " That''s OK. I''ll come back to him tomorrow. Excuse me She''s still a little confused. * I have entered the QQ browser circle. Welcome to ask questions with me. Chapter 1029 Bai Xuesheng looked at her face and said in a soft low voice, "Nanchu, are you ok? You look so ugly. " Ronan shook her head. She laughed and said in a calm voice: "nothing. Since he has no time now, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I went back to have a rest. You are busy. " She turned and walked to her hotel room. It was quiet in the corridor, so quiet that she could hear her own heartbeat. This may be the first time she witnessed the fact that she had to face when she lost Fu Tingyuan. She has nothing to do with him, so she can''t help him to find a woman. She thought that she could face Fu Tingyuan''s presence with other women, but it was just what she thought With so much psychological construction and preparation, when he saw Bai Xuesheng come out of Fu Tingyuan''s room in his pajamas, he collapsed. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s Fu Tingyuan. It''s just that she can''t accept it. She has been away for three years, and she can''t let Fu Tingyuan stay away from women. There is no need to ask him to defend himself for her. Bai Xuesheng was his first love. He had feelings for her, so It''s not possible to get back together. It was she who didn''t expect this floor, so she was so shocked when she came out of his room. Fu Tingyuan can''t sleep with her all his life She thought of a lot of things in her head. She opened the door and went into the hotel room specially prepared for the guests of the birthday party. She went in and sat down on the sofa. When you lift your hand, the back of your hand is full of water. She reached out and touched her face, only to find that her face was full of tears. She may have been so sad that she didn''t know when she was crying. She curled up, buried her face in her lap and choked. She has some hatred, hate the consanguinity, hate it even let her even have no chance to compete, can only watch her like the people, with other women together. She was dying of grief. * in the room, Bai Xuesheng slowly closed the door, then turned to look at it. Fu Tingyuan is standing by the window, wiping his wet short hair with a dry towel. The dark night reflects his beautiful face without casting. His tall, straight and straight back shows the charm and excellence of this man. Bai Xuesheng stood at the door, looked at him carefully, breathed out a breath in silence, she slightly clenched her fingers. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. Bai Xuesheng laughed and went to take the towel in his hand and wiped the water drops on his neck: "nothing." Fu Tingyuan looks down at Bai Xuesheng. His pupils are gentle because of the warm orange light in the room. Bai Xuesheng looks up at him. Her heart swells and contracts because of the soft color in his eyes. The other party reaches out his hand, pinches her jaw, and slowly bows down his head. Bai Xuesheng''s eyes opened slightly, and her eyes reflected the man''s slowly enlarged face. Her heart beat, which had always been calm and steady, had lost control of herself. Her white face could not help but float a piece of powder cloud. His influence on her has gone beyond the limits of time and reason, which makes her unable to help but feel confused. She couldn''t leave him. Her heart told her so. She''s going to be with him. * before dawn, Fu Tingyuan woke up from his dreamland. Chapter 1030 Before dawn, Fu Tingyuan woke up from his dreamland. Outside the window, the morning light is slightly exposed, the time is about five or six o''clock, a small piece of beige flannel curtain with white tassels is opened, and the sunlight shining in from the window is sweet blue, which is a bit obscure and dim transparent color. His body was heavy, his arms were so heavy that he could hardly lift him up, and his head ached like wind again and again. He lay in bed and felt his body for a while, waiting for the sensation to come back. Only then did he feel the tender body temperature attached to his side. Fu Tingyuan sat up tired from the bed with his head propped up. His loose black bathrobe slipped down. He realized that there was no trace on his body. With his eyes closed, he reached for the woman curled up in the quilt. A white and beautiful face emerged from his long hair. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes darkened. He did not show mercy. He directly threw people down with quilts. Then he walked out of bed, opened the bathroom door and closed the door behind his hand. Bai Xuesheng woke up as soon as he sat up from the bed. But she didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would throw her out of bed so directly. She sat on the quilt, looked up at the closed bathroom door and pursed her lips slightly. Half an hour later, the man who had cleaned up came out of the bathroom. He took a bath and changed his bathrobe. His hair was still flowing, and his face was cold and gloomy. He went over to pick up the hair dryer, and saw Bai Xuesheng sitting on the ground. His eyes were gloomy, "I thought you would know how to get out." It was the first time in so many years that he spoke to her in such a cold voice. Bai Xuesheng gently clenched the hem of her pajamas, pursed her red lips and did not speak. Fu Tingyuan turned on the hair dryer. Without looking at her, he went to the window and began to blow his hair. Bai Xuesheng rose slowly from the ground. She went over and stood behind Fu Tingyuan. She put her hand around his waist and put her face on his back. Fu Tingyuan''s voice came over coldly: "we didn''t have anything last night. I don''t want to fight women. Now get out of here "Tingyuan..." Her voice trembled, "I''m sorry I just like you so much. Sorry Sorry... " "Like me?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and turned to look at her. There was a dark and cold shadow in his eyes, like a sea covered by dark clouds, full of depression and gloom. When Bai Xuesheng thought of his warm and moving eyes last night, his heart began to shrink. If she had not tasted his extreme tenderness, she might not have been so jealous. He used to look at ronanchu with such gentle eyes. He could have been so gentle that people could not help indulging in it. She thought that he had been very good to her, but after tasting his tenderness to luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan''s kindness to her was just ordinary. It''s just a small compensation for a woman who is guilty. "What you like is to give me medicine at my birthday party," he said, squeezing her chin and smiling coolly. "And then you try to make me responsible for you in this way ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1031 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xuesheng couldn''t help shaking because of the cool chill in his smile. "You should thank you for not really trying to have sex with me." His tone or cool, even the smile is cold, he calm and indifferent looking at her, "or I don''t know what will do to you." Bai Xuesheng breathed slightly. The man took his finger back and turned to take away the hair dryer. "Tingyuan..." Bai Xuesheng shook his voice and called out his name, "I just like you I really just like you. " "All these years. I haven''t been attracted to any man. I just want to give myself a chance I don''t want to miss you. I hate why I am so weak. I miss three years with you for nothing. I hate why I can''t escape. I have to wait until you come to save me. " Her voice choked. "I''ve been thinking, if I could come out earlier, would you not have met her, would we have a chance I really hate, Tingyuan, I really hate myself... " The woman''s hoarse cry echoed in the quiet hotel box. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but opened the door with his back to her and went out. Bai Xuesheng stood in the same place, looking at the back of his leaving. When Fu Tingyuan''s footsteps gradually disappeared, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. So terrible eyes, as if really want to kill her. She had no doubt that she had a real relationship with him last night, and Fu Tingyuan would not hesitate to execute her. He is really disgusted now, anyone controls his life by means of means. Bai Xuesheng slowly walked to the bedside. She lowered her head, raised her hand, and gently stroked her lips with her fingers. Mo Shuang Ling tried her best to give her medicine, but also let her get a kiss. A gentle, as if exhausted Fu Tingyuan all gentle, a kiss. The kiss made her soul tremble with her heart, and all the love and possessiveness burst out in his kiss. She loved him so much, loved him to the depth of her soul, loved him for three years in despair, and lived by his name. She wanted him to be with him all his life. She won''t let any woman take him. Bai Xuesheng bit his lips and lowered his eyes, looking at the quiet void in the room. Mo Shuangning said nothing wrong. The only thing wrong was that Fu Tingyuan could not be responsible for her for sleeping her. He was nice to her, of course, but he treated her as well as other women except ronanchu. If he sleeps, other women can''t be responsible for her, nor can she. She drugged him and he just wanted to strangle her. But the only thing that Mo Shuang Ling didn''t say wrong was that in this world, only she drugged him and calculated him. He would not retaliate. She is his responsibility, as long as she does not get better one day, he can never leave her alone. Of course she doesn''t really have sex with him. To do so will only let Fu Tingyuan disappear the only trace of pity for her. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, raised her red eyes and looked out of the window without expression. She hated her incompetence and Fu Tingyuan''s ruthlessness, but she hated the appearance of Luo Nan Chu, which made Fu Tingyuan understand what true love is. Without her, she can stay with Fu Tingyuan all her life. He may or may not marry her, but he will not treat other women better than her. Chapter 1032 She would be his one and only, and that would be no different from being with him. She hated Luonan''s appearance and turned Fu Tingyuan into this. He was no longer that heartless teenager. * Fu Tingyuan changed his clothes in another room. He calmly walked to the direction of the stairs, one hand cuffed, Secretary Rose had received his call, took the elevator, just met Fu Tingyuan coming from the corridor. "Boss," rose looked at his face carefully. "The car is waiting at the gate of nine o''clock What''s the matter with you? " Fu Tingyuan never came down after she went upstairs last night. She called her early in the morning and told her to get her car ready and contact the doctor in the hospital to have blood test. Rose, who has been around Fu Tingyuan for eight years, is bound to be shocked. "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan''s tone was light and he pressed the button of the elevator and went in. Rose looked at his gloomy face and didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but she was still in a state of confusion. How can it be nothing? Her boss was poisoned last night Otherwise, how can you get up overnight and ask to go to the hospital for blood test. Inside the car, Fu Tingyuan''s face was as cold as iron. Rose drives the car dutifully. The morning light is slightly dew, the day has not yet completely lit up, so there are not many vehicles on the road, so it seems quiet. She glanced quietly into the rearview mirror. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the seat of the car, slightly closed his eyes, and his spirit was quiet. Just this quiet inside, but revealed a trace of murder. Rose has been working with him for eight years, and he is almost familiar with the emotional changes of this man. For example, Fu Tingyuan was very relaxed and happy when he was with luonanchu yesterday, although he didn''t show it on his face; for example, now, he has no expression on his face, only a gloomy atmosphere hovering around him. I''m afraid he''s so angry that he wants to kill. Rose clenched the steering wheel and quietly raised the speed a little. What happened. She couldn''t guess. * What Fu Tingyuan ordered was the hospital invested by Yan''s group. The doctor in charge of the laboratory department was already called out by rose on the phone. When they drove there, they were already waiting in the office. Seeing them come in, the young Western doctor stood up respectfully and made a gesture of invitation, inviting them to sit down. Fu Tingyuan, calm as water, announced to the doctor: "I was drugged last night, and now I''m afraid there is drug content in the blood. I need to know the specific function of the drug as soon as possible." Rose stands aside, startled. The doctor was stunned for a moment, and soon regained his consciousness. He asked, "what effect does that medicine have on you?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then he said: It''s like a dream. It makes me think of other women as women I like. " It''s just that when I wake up, my heart and body are very heavy. He needs to know the ingredients of the drug, and then investigate which stock it came from. It is absolutely impossible for this hallucinogen to fall into the hands of Bai Xuesheng casually. He wants to see who bought this kind of thing to plot against him, and then kill him with his own hands. * Fu Tingyuan took blood in the hospital and drove back to the hotel. The test results will not come out soon. The various elements of the drug in his blood need to be compared specifically. It will take about a week to a month to get the results. Chapter 1033 When Luonan first came down from his room, Fu Tingyuan just walked in from the car. When she saw him, she was slightly stunned for a moment, and her sight could not help sweeping away from him. He looked very good, just like usual. He was well-dressed, his suit was straight, and his shirt was buttoned to the last button, with a touch of elegance and abstinence. There was hardly any trace of the affair after last night on his body, which made Ronan Chu''s heart feel a kind of inexplicable comfort. Ronan felt that his mood was shameful at first, but it was just an escape from reality, as if he could not see that he did not sleep with other women. This kind of self deception is naive and ridiculous, but it is a good placebo. After all, she is not qualified to question his relationship with other women. She was the first to let go. Even if she did not marry Lu Mingyou, it does not mean that Fu Tingyuan belongs to himself again. She glanced at him, then turned around and went to the cafeteria for breakfast. Fu Tingyuan stood and looked at her. After a while, he walked on. Ronan ate a piece of golden bread in the restaurant and then drank a bowl of oatmeal. The stomach and intestines filled with delicious food finally did not have the kind of convulsive pain caused by extreme jealousy. She sat in her position, holding a tea cup and drinking milk tea after dinner. At the end of the banquet, the guests gradually disperse, and the whole hotel presents a sense of peace after prosperity. She saw Fu Tingyuan come out of the restaurant, with his beautiful secretary. Luo Nan Chu put down his tea cup and followed him. "Hi." She stopped him from behind him. Fu Tingyuan stopped and turned his head. He saw Luo Nan Chu standing behind him, smiling at him. After a pause, he asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" "Do you have time?" She asked with a smile, "there''s something I want to talk to you about." Fu Tingyuan took a look at Rose beside him and said calmly, "go to the car and wait for me." Rose was smiling. "OK. boss¡£¡± She took a look at Ronan Chu and gave her a big smile. Luonan thought that Fu Tingyuan''s secretary was really lovely. He was such a lonely person. He chose such a lively secretary, which was really complementary. "To where?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and asked her. His body light aroma diffused over, Ronan at the beginning of some unconscious shaking God, the body a little unconscious to find that does not belong to this man''s taste. But no. Maybe it was a very clean bath. Fu Tingyuan didn''t have the perfume of white snow. "Early?" Fu Tingyuan called her again. Luonan woke up with a start, looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan slightly frowning, looking at her line of sight, she embarrassed smile, pointed to the coffee shop in the hotel and said, "go there." She lowered her head and hurried past. No, lornan thought. She has to go quickly. It is an established fact that he can never belong to her. Stay and watch him get more and more painful. See him with other women together, she is really sad, very sad, she really can not do her imagination strong. * the coffee shop is full of heat. Luonanchu just drank a cup of milk tea, and the coffee was not enough. When it was brought over, he just held it in his hand and warmed his palm. Chapter 1034 The coffee shop was steaming with heat. Luonanchu just drank a cup of milk tea, and the coffee was not enough. When it was brought over, he just held it in his hand and warmed his palm. Fu Tingyuan picked up his coffee and drank it calmly, sitting there watching luonanchu. "When are you going back?" He put down his coffee and asked. Ronan first looked at the heat in his hand. "This week." Fu Tingyuan''s fingers contracted unconsciously. He felt a soft sound coming from the empty place in his heart. It''s like the echo of a stone falling into a deep well. There is a lonely emptiness. He closed his eyes slightly, a little did not know how to face her departure. He still had that magic in him, and he could force her to stay by all means, just as he had done to her before, by coercion and inducement, by all means, to make her stay. Of course. No one can stop him now. He can do whatever he wants. If he wants to. He was there thinking slowly, calm, as if nothing had happened. He knew he was afraid to do anything more. Three years is his limit. He would rather go on alone than hurt her. She wants to go, he dare not stay. Love to the depth, it is fear. It left him wondering what to do. He picked up his coffee and took a slow sip, then whispered, "then I''ll drive you?" Ronan looked at him for the first time and laughed. His back flashed past him when he came out of the bathroom last night. In fact, at that time, she did not know whether Fu Tingyuan saw her or not, but she felt that it was better not to see her. She always felt that if he saw it, she didn''t know how to face him who was sitting in front of her. "No She lowered her head and stirred the coffee. "The airport is very close. I''ll just take a taxi." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment and then said, "OK." He didn''t know what to say except this. Ask her to stay with him? He can''t be as selfish as he used to be. He had no way to give her credit, she was not even his lover, they could not have children, they could not have children together for a lifetime. And Ronan liked children so much at first. "What''s the matter?" He calmed his voice and asked her softly, "do you want to talk to me?" Luonan first swayed for a while, heard Fu Tingyuan ask her, then returned to God. She moved her hand from the coffee cup, raised her eyes to Fu Tingyuan and considered the sentence: "a few days ago Your brother called me and we talked for a while "My big brother? He''s looking for you When Fu Tingyuan talked about yanqingfeng, his eyes and tone were obviously cold. Ronan sighed in silence, then whispered, "he asked me to help. I think If it''s really because of me, then I''m fine now, aren''t you You can let your father out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you may really resent your father''s finger pointing at your life, but At least he didn''t really want to hurt you. I know it''s ridiculous to say it from my mouth now, but I still don''t want to If you really blame uncle Yan for my death, you can stop now. " Chapter 1035 "I''m all right." Ronan looked at him in a soft voice. "My car accident was just an accident. It has nothing to do with anyone. Don''t blame him. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time. It was not until the cup of coffee in front of Ronan Chu stopped smoking that he began to speak slowly: "do you want me to let him out of the hospital?" Ronan was stunned. She didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to ask her back. What does it have to do with her wish? Does she hope that Fu Tingyuan will listen to her and release Yan Zong? Ronan began to weigh the words: "I do hope After all, he is your father. " She didn''t want to happen to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call in front of luonanchu. At the other end of the mobile phone, Yan Qingfeng just got up and planned to go downstairs to make breakfast for Yu Xiaoyu. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it. He found that it was Fu Tingyuan calling. He was slightly stunned for a moment and gently picked his brow. Why did the boy have time to call him today? He thought his cell phone number had been hacked by him. "Hello?" Yan Qingfeng walked downstairs, while answering the phone, light mouth, "what''s the matter?" "Today you go to the hospital and pick him up." Fu Tingyuan''s voice is not emotional. Everyone knows who the "he" in Fu Tingyuan''s mouth is. , Yanqing maple, was awesome. It was not thought that he had done so much in the early days of the year. He had managed to fix the things he did not do for two years in a week. He said, "OK. I''ll go now... " Before he finished speaking, he hung up at the other end of the phone. Yanqingfeng a little speechless looking at the "Dudu Du" ring mobile phone. It seems that he really did not give his elder brother a face when he opened the Internet in the beginning of his face. Tut tut. Fu Tingyuan put his mobile phone on the coffee table and looked up at luonanchu. Ronan was still in a daze at the beginning. Did not expect her so a word, Fu Tingyuan unexpectedly in front of her face quickly to do things. For a moment, she had mixed feelings, some moving, and some sour. In fact, it is difficult for her to face Fu Tingyuan''s kindness to her. People are always greedy. If they are good, they will want to be better. They will have a desire to possess. They will want to monopolize. She was afraid that she was reluctant to leave him and make a big mistake. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Ronan picked up the coffee, which had already cooled off, and drank it in disguise. Coffee is very bitter, bitter to her tears to force back. She lowered her head and arranged her expression. When she was calm, she raised her head and looked at him. She said with a smile: "I should go. I forgot to tell you yesterday - Happy Birthday to you. " Fu Tingyuan stood up and said, "I''ll see you off." Ronan originally wanted to say no, but seeing that he had stood up, he did not say anything, just walked with him to the door of the hotel side by side. He waved for her and called for a taxi. When Ronan opened the door and bent down to enter, her arm was suddenly held by the man. She turned back in surprise. He put his arm around her hard. His fingers gently pinched her jaw, and his thin lips covered her lips. Luonanchu''s eyes widened, looking at Fu Tingyuan''s face close at hand. The man looked down at her and saw that she had no reaction. He deepened the kiss quietly. Luonan was held in his arms by Fu Tingyuan for nearly ten minutes at the intersection of the street where people were coming and going. Chapter 1036 At the end of the kiss, luonanchu could hardly breathe. She was hugged by Fu Tingyuan, and her chest was close to his chest, and his wild heartbeat could be heard. Ronan first put his head on his shoulder, hardly daring to look at his face. The breath of his body passed on slowly, like a net in the world, drowning her. Her eyes were sour, her throat was choked, and her heart was like a split. Her tears did not dare to fall, but flowed in her heart. She loves this man, unique, unparalleled, in this world, in this life, she will never find another Fu Tingyuan. The most difficult thing in the world is not that I don''t love you, but that I love you but can''t be together. "Lornan." The man''s voice came. His voice was low and a little hoarse. Ronan took a low breath at the beginning, plucked up his courage and looked up at him. His eyes fell on her face, hesitated for a moment, as if afraid to say, pause for a moment, and then whispered, "I don''t really want anything." Ronan was stunned. After a while, she asked, "what do you want?" But the man was silent. He looked at her face and asked, "will you be OK after you leave here?" Ronan''s eyes shook for a moment, and her heart was not well-known. She laughed and said, "I always take good care of myself." Fu Tingyuan looks at her, and her eyes soften because of her smile. Yes, she can live well without him. She is not like him. Love is not all she has. She has a lot to do. He couldn''t give her anything. How dare he ask her to stay. Fu Tingyuan slowly released his hand. The taxi driver had already left. He summoned another one for her. He stood by the roadside and watched luonanchu lean into the car. Luonan first rolled down the window and looked at Fu Tingyuan, staring at her. Her heart was very sour, but she could only smile on her face. "Fu Tingyuan." He looked down. "Take care of yourself." The man smile a little, the face is very amazing, his tone is peaceful: "you too." A A quiet parting like a good friend. If you ignore the kiss that almost stops her breathing, the relationship between them will be just like what Yanzong expected Recovered to a distance that should be kept. That''s good. It''s good for everyone. As the car moved steadily forward, she withdrew her sight and raised a hand to block her eyes. Sure£¬and we''ll be good¡£ What everyone wants will no doubt become that: they will become ordinary friends or polite and distant brothers and sisters. Just like all the brothers and sisters in the world who are not very well in love, it won''t be so strange. No one will remember her three-year marriage with him, or how many love words he said to her in the month of Mexico''s escape. It was all her memory. It''s up to her to remember the collection. She would go on with her memories and not disturb him at all. She will be on the other side of the world, watching him climb to the top, that is her favorite person, and she will be proud of him. Ronan hugged his leg and sobbed in a low voice. She''s still upset. It''s really sad. What they want is not what she wants. She wanted to be with him, but she couldn''t. * Chapter 1037 ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Rose waited in the Lincoln car for a long time, but did not wait for Fu Tingyuan to come back. She got out of the car and stood by the side of the car and looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he still didn''t want to get on the bus, she finally couldn''t help walking past. Fu Tingyuan was standing on the roadside, with his head down and smoking. He was handsome, just like those male models in magazines. He had attracted the attention of many men and women when he stood at the intersection. Some of them were bold enough to take pictures from a distance. "Would you like to drive Miss law back?" Rose suggested. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and glanced at her. His secretary was looking at him with a smile. "Did she tell you what she had to do with me?" "Miss law says she''s your cousin." Rose replied solemnly. As a secretary, he has a strong ability to act silly. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, didn''t say anything, put the cigarette end into the garbage can, turned and got on the car. Rose drove his car dutifully, and the man in the back seat leaned over there with his eyes closed. Rose found that the chill was coming back. The glaciers that melted because of Luonan''s early appearance were re frozen into ice because of Luonan''s departure. In the summer, when I drove the air conditioner in the car, rose felt frozen to death. She still missed Fu Tingyuan, who moved the refrigerator. At least at that time, the temperature was suitable. It was really suitable to stay with him in summer. And now she just feels like she''s going to be frozen. * instead of returning to the company, Fu Tingyuan returned to his villa. In the hall, Luo Yi is teaching fruit painting, and a pile of paint is scattered on the table on the floor. Seeing Fu Tingyuan come back, he raised his head and called out, "brother-in-law, I''m back." Luo Yi''s attitude towards Luo Nan has obviously improved since he first came back. This is probably the reason why he loves his wife and loves his dog. He didn''t take two children with him on his birthday yesterday. That kind of field merger is not suitable for children. The family is taken by the nanny. Fruit small face stained with paint, see Fu Tingyuan back, immediately sweet smile, stretched out his hand toward Fu Tingyuan: "Daddy, hold." She still loves to play coquetry with Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan held the fruit in his arms and wiped the paint from her small face with his thumb. "I''ll ask aunt rose to take you out to dinner." Fruit curiously looked at the door: "Mommy did not come back?" "Well," Fu Tingyuan said lightly, "she''s a little busy." Luo Yi looked up at him and frowned slightly. Outside the door Rose comes in with the cake and puts it in the fridge. She looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "boss, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll take the kids out to lunch. " As an all-round secretary, naturally, there is no spare effort to take care of children. Fu Tingyuan was really tired. He couldn''t tell whether it was the effect of the medicine or Luo Nan Chu''s leaving. He put the fruit down, touched the child''s head, and said in a warm voice, "Daddy, go upstairs and have a rest. You and aunt rose have dinner with brother Luoyi. Do you want to be good?" Guoguo looked up at Fu Tingyuan and nodded obediently. Fu Tingyuan smiles, then turns and goes upstairs. Luo Yi stirred the paint, raised his head and asked Rose, "where is my sister?" "I''m not sure." Rose smiles. "But I heard she might be going home." Go home? Once again, the heart frowned. Fu Tingyuan is in England. Why does his sister want to go home? Chapter 1038 Fu Tingyuan pushed the door into the bedroom. He opened ronanchu''s dressing box and put the cuffs she had given him last night. There''s a lady''s ring in the dresser. He looked down at the two little things. This should be the last two things Ronan left him at the beginning. Life is like a movie with a predetermined track. The ending has been set at the time of his birth. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape from the hand of fate. He closed the dresser slowly, then went over to lean against the bed, raised his hand and looked at the ring finger of his right hand. Silver platinum ring, in the light emerged a blurred halo. The end of the ring is empty. In this life, no one will wear another pair of precepts for him. Fu Tingyuan has no expression. * Luonan began to prepare for returning to Tongcheng. Huarong is no longer there, but the agency she signed up with is still there. She checked it online. Since her accident three years ago, the agency has not signed artists again. She just needs to contact them directly when she comes back to Tongcheng. After returning to Tongcheng, there are a lot of things to do. Qin Su and Qin lie don''t know about her. She plans to report back to them later. Luonan has made a plane ticket. When he goes to the airport to collect the ticket, he meets rose who is just coming to handle the refund procedure. When Rose saw her, she still had a bright smile and said, "Miss Luo." Ronan was picking up the ticket when he heard her voice and turned to look at her. Luo Nan was very fond of this Miss Rose at the beginning. I don''t know where Fu Tingyuan found such a kind and capable secretary, which makes people feel like it at first sight. "Why are you here?" She was a little surprised. Rose took a look at the plane ticket in her hand, and then raised a pile of registers: "boss is in hospital. Originally, I was going to lead a team to the United States for a meeting this week. I''ll come and refund the plane ticket." Luonan was completely attracted by her first sentence. She was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Fu Tingyuan is in hospital?" She''s only been back for a week. Isn''t it OK when she''s at the Michelin hotel? "Yes. Boss has been in hospital for three days. " Rose is still smiling. "Boss didn''t tell you?" She looked at lornan''s face for a moment, then explained with understanding, "maybe boss doesn''t want to disturb you. After all, you are very busy." She asked with a smile, "is Miss law on today''s plane?" Ronan was a little absent-minded at first. I''ve been in hospital for three days, but I was hospitalized a few days after my birthday? What the hell is that guy doing? Doesn''t it look good? She frowned, pursed her lips, and couldn''t help asking, "which hospital is he in?" Rose said with a smile: "Miss law, is her flight this afternoon? If you go to see boss now, you may not be able to catch the plane. " Ronan was really worried. She said in a low voice, "I''ll see him." Rose gave a silent smile. "Then I''ll drive Miss law." Rose opened Ronan''s door and got into the driver''s seat. Before driving, she sent a message to Fu Tingyuan in high spirits. ¡¾BOSS¡£ I''ve brought Miss law for you. ] she thinks Fu Tingyuan should give her a raise. There will never be a more competent secretary in the world. After all, he solved the problems for the boss and chased women for him. Chapter 1039 When he saw the message from rose, Fu Tingyuan had just finished a bowl of millet porridge with few grains of rice. He suffered from stomach trouble because of his high-intensity work. After two days of continuous use of painkillers to suppress the pain, his unbearable stomach and intestines finally gave him a look. He spat a lot of blood in the office, scaring rose, who came in to deliver the paper, and was sent to the hospital. After gastroscopy, the doctor warned him that if he still wanted this stomach, he had better stay in hospital for half a month to recuperate. Acute gastric bleeding and the stimulation of painkillers, he can only drink millet porridge for most of the month. Think about it, I feel that life can''t be loved. After reading the message from rose, Fu Tingyuan put his mobile phone on the bedside table, pulled the quilt and lay on the bed and began to sleep. So when Luonan first came in, he saw Fu Tingyuan''s pale lips and his obviously thin face lying on the bed. Her heart felt as if she had been gently pinched by a hand, a little distressed and flustered. She walked cautiously and stood by looking at Fu Tingyuan''s haggard appearance. He was pitiful and haggard. Such a handsome and outstanding man, once fell down, become sick and weak, enough to make people heartache. Rose looked at Ronan standing beside the bed with a heartache. She gave a slight smile, and then came to the very attentive way: "boss may have just finished taking medicine and went to bed. She didn''t see the text message. I''ll call for you." "No Ronan quickly stopped her action. "I''ll just wait here." "Then your ticket for the afternoon may be in vain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pursed her lips, looked at the man''s pale face, and whispered, "I''ll be ok if I leave in a few days." "That''s good." Rose smiles. "I''m out. I''ve got something to do. There is something to eat in the fridge. You can eat something when you are bored. " Ronan nodded his head at the beginning Luo Nan Chu stood by the bed and looked at him for a while. He was a little thirsty. He turned to the refrigerator and poured a glass of water. He lowered his head and took a drink. When he turned around, he saw Fu Tingyuan slowly open his eyes. When he saw her, he seemed stunned and did not speak. Ronan put the water down in a hurry, went to look at him and asked carefully, "is there something wrong?" Fu Tingyuan pushed aside the quilt and sat up from the bed. His expression was a little tired and tired, and his tone was very light: "how did you come?" "Rose said you were ill. I came to see you." Ronan first saw his thin, pointed chin and bit his lips. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you make yourself like this?" "I''m too tired to work." Fu Tingyuan calm way, "did not eat on time, gastric ulcer a little stomach bleeding just." Ronan looked at his face at the beginning of the usual expression, a little angry, complaining: "how old are you, you do not eat well, but also make yourself stomach bleeding?" "It''s just that I''m a bit busy at work this time." He explained to her. Luonan was still a little unhappy. He read him in pieces over there. Fu Tingyuan sat on the bed and listened to her complaints honestly. He looked very good. Luo Nan had finished, picked up his water cup and drank a sip of water. He sat there silently and listened to her count for about ten minutes. His skin was already white, and now he was white and transparent. Sitting there in his sick clothes was a kind of sick, clear and meaningful beauty, with a different flavor. Luonan first looked at him and thought it was too sinful for him to return YY to a patient. He bowed his head and poured water. Chapter 1040 "Cough." Ronan first drank too much, choked, coughed twice, then looked up and asked, "can''t you eat anything now?" She also has stomach trouble. She has to eat three meals a day on time, otherwise she will have stomachache. Unexpectedly, Fu Tingyuan, such a self disciplined person, has also made her own problems. What kind of mess has he made of himself in these three years? Thinking of his expensive and fastidious death, he had to eat French steak, organic vegetables, and no overnight food. Three meals a day were extremely punctual. I can''t imagine that he would one day make his stomach bleed. "Not bad." Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "you can have some porridge." Ronan was angry at his poor appearance at first, and he could not bear to scold him again. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face. She felt that she could touch the bone. She couldn''t help but say, "can''t you just drink porridge? Can''t we have some meat? " Fu Tingyuan looked up at her, his eyelashes curled up, with his own Eyeliner effect, beautiful like make-up, because his skin was pale, and even more so that his eyes were dark and deep, and his appearance looked innocent. "You can''t eat it." He paused. "It''s going to be half a month." How pitiful it is to be. Luonan also suffered from stomach bleeding at the beginning. Of course, he knew that during the convalescence period, he could only drink some congee to nourish his stomach. When he was discharged from hospital, he could not immediately eat a lot of fish and meat. He had to cultivate himself for a month or two. Luonan didn''t know how serious Fu Tingyuan''s stomach disease was. She used to drink by herself. How did he do it? Work, sleep and hunger? If you think about it, you won''t be popular. "Are you going back to Tongcheng this afternoon?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her and asked. Ronan began to sip his lips: "well." "I''m fine here." He said slowly, "doctors and nurses are very professional. You don''t have to worry about me. You have your own business to do. Don''t delay because of me Luonan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would drive her away. She slightly opened her eyes, a little confused for a moment, after a while, she subconsciously asked: "wait, white snow Sheng will come to take care of you?" "White snow Sheng?" Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her, "why did you talk about her?" Ronan initially took back his sight. "It''s nothing I thought you had such a good relationship these three years that she would come to take care of you That''s why we''re driving her back. "It has nothing to do with her." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the head of the bed, staring at her, and then said softly, "luonanchu, don''t be too nice to me." I''m afraid I''m used to you again, and I''ll be reluctant to let you go. Afraid to hurt you in the same way as before. Breaking her wings and imprisoning her in a golden cage would naturally be very good. It would be perfect to get along with each other day and night. ¡°¡­¡­ In the past three years, I have let myself get used to the days without you. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine now. " He didn''t have to make himself miserable and let Ronan sympathize with him and stay. He knew that what he needed was not a brief company. It''s terrible to lose after you get it. It''s better not to get it at first. He can''t let himself continue to get used to her tenderness towards him. One day he will do something to hurt her again. He didn''t dare. Ronan was stunned for a moment, then dropped his eyes and gave a lonely smile. His tone was light and unreasonable: "I''m not good for you That''s good for who. " Chapter 1041 Ronan was stunned for a moment, then dropped his eyes and gave a lonely smile. His tone was light and unreasonable: "I''m not good for you That''s good for who. " With this she went out. In fact, Fu Tingyuan didn''t listen too clearly. He just raised his head and looked at her back. When her figure completely disappeared in the sight, he lay back a little frustrated. Why let her go, clearly want her to stay, even if only one day is good. When Ronan first arrived, he was able to analyze rationally. As soon as she left, the endless remorse came out. What a cheap mouth. Fu Tingyuan scolded herself. It was not easy for her to come to see him, but she was told to go back. Why couldn''t he just shut up? Fu Tingyuan leaned on the bed, a little sulky. He lay down for a while, then he heard a knock outside the door. He was angry, and the voice was loud: "who?" "It''s me." Outside the door came Ronan Chu''s voice. She paused and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Fu Tingyuan looked up and saw Luo Nan Chu push the door and come in. She carried a piece of dessert in her hand and put it into the refrigerator in Fu Tingyuan''s ward. "Who made you angry?" She was a little strange, "huh? Why are you angry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan pursed his lips and looked at her for a while. He turned his mind and asked for a long time, "how did you come back?" Ronan was stunned for a moment, then dropped his eyes and laughed: "I''m a little worried about you. I''ve returned the ticket. I went to the supermarket nearby and bought some red dates. Rose took them back and asked the servants to cook them. " When she said this, she was a little embarrassed. She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan felt that she was meddling in her own business. She hesitated for a moment, and then explained in a low voice, "you look ugly. Red date porridge can replenish your blood gas. Eating rice porridge all the time has no nutrition, I think. " Fu Tingyuan sat there and looked at her in silence. He was so excited that he was afraid that he would say something he shouldn''t have said once he opened his mouth. He only slightly pursed his lips and looked at her. Ronan first walked over, raised his hand, touched his face, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? How did you get angry just now "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan is also not good to tell her that he was angry just now. He put out his hand to hold luonanchu and said, "sleep with me." Ronan hesitated: "this Not good? " Her relationship with him has been made known to the world, even at home, in such a public hospital Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes, "this hospital is my capital injection, what happened in this ward, they will not disclose a bit." After all, his hospitalization is confidential. Privacy is the most important thing when his identity and status reach his level. Any move can cause fluctuations in the stock market. Therefore, the news released from the outside world is only released to the media and the public after special screening. Naturally, the news that he was ill and in hospital is unlikely to be disclosed. Ronan first looked at his face. His expression had been tinged with a faint weariness. It''s the weariness of a sick person, which makes him look fragile. She did not speak, but carefully opened the quilt and got into his arms. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes. Luo Nan raised his hand and blocked his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "sleep." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were not closed. Her eyelashes, like a small brush, moved the palm of her hand and the tip of her heart a little itchy. Luo Nan initially took back his hand and looked at his face, and his voice was lighter: "it''s time to go to bed." Chapter 1042 It''s like a kid. Fu Tingyuan put his arms around her, laughed in a low voice, turned over and pressed her under his body. She was soft and boneless, and he held her slender waist and bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Ronan was so oppressed by him that he could hardly breathe. He gave him a push. "Stop it. Didn''t you say you want to sleep?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice was a little hoarse: "I want to do something else now." "Stop it." Ronan''s face turned red to the naked eye. "If you don''t settle down, I''ll be angry." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, and he used his lips to kiss her face, just like a child losing his temper with her. As a patient, he even played hooligan with her. Lornan didn''t know what to say. She raised her hand to his face and whispered, "just kiss." Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and put his arm around her shoulder from behind her. He almost put her whole body around his arm. One hand clasped the back of her head and kissed her. Luo Nanchu''s heart beat very fast. In this kind of place, everyone knows Fu Tingyuan and her. Rose will come back soon. How terrible is it to be seen that she and Fu Tingyuan do such things? Because of the tension, so extra sensitive. His tongue lingering kiss into her mouth, hook her some stiff little tongue, that kind of ambiguous contact let ronanchu all over a layer of goose bumps. I don''t know how many times I''ve been kissing before, but I''ve never been so nervous as now. She grabbed his skirt with her fingers and almost put it into his flesh. Fu Tingyuan raised her hand and looked at her tense body. She couldn''t help laughing and lying on her body. "Just kiss you," he said with a smile. "Why do you look like a little c-girl. You didn''t do that when you broke C.... " Ronan hit him on the shoulder in anger. "What should I do if I''m seen? Do you know how much our reputation will be affected by our news? " Fu Tingyuan released her and lay back on the bed, and said in a tone of Indifference: "I don''t care." But I care. Ronan replied in his heart. She pulled up the quilt, drew her body into Fu Tingyuan''s arms, buried her face on his chest, and ordered, "OK. Stop it. Go to bed She closed her eyes and calmed down. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and was speechless. Is he sleeping or she sleeping. Besides, she was in his arms. How could he sleep. Because her mind was too heavy, Ronan didn''t have a good rest recently. The familiar breath and temperature made her body feel sleepy spontaneously. The surroundings were quiet and she soon fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan looks at luonanchu, who is lying in his arms and has been breathing in a symmetrical way, is helpless. Who needs a rest. I don''t know what she''s doing in the orphanage and how she looks less sleepy than he is. When Rose pushed the door and came in, he saw that Fu Tingyuan was leaning on the head of the bed, looking down at Luo Nanchu, who was already asleep in his arms. The person who came to see the patient clearly did not know why he crawled onto the patient''s bed and fell asleep. However, the person who should have taken more rest was still awake and in good spirits. She laughed. "Boss..." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and made a silent gesture towards her. Chapter 1043 Rose lowered her voice and lifted the thermos bottle from Fu Tingyuan''s villa to Fu Tingyuan: "it''s done. You can eat it at night. " Fu Tingyuan nodded. Rose looked at his appearance of melting snow and spring flowers, and couldn''t help but praise himself. When Fu Tingyuan returns to the company, she will ask him for a raise. He will never find a secretary more capable than himself. Rose finished the dinner and went out quietly. Ronan went to bed and went to bed from noon to afternoon. Fu Tingyuan took her to sleep. When he woke up, he could not help but reach out and touch her face to see if she was ill. At the beginning of her sleep, Ronan felt a hand touching her face. She was tired of him and waved it in the past: "don''t make trouble." Fu Tingyuan was slapped firmly by her. When the nurse pushed the door in, he saw that Fu Tingyuan was slapped by others. His voice was clear and crisp, and his strength was not small. She was silent for fear that Fu Tingyuan would attack the fish in the pond. She saw that Fu Tingyuan turned his head and asked her with a normal look on her face: "what''s the matter?" He looks much milder today than he did a few days ago. At least she dare to look him in the face. "Mr. Fu, it''s time for dinner. Would you like to bring your meal now?" Fu Tingyuan looked at the time, almost seven o''clock, he nodded: "good." After a pause, he added, "no more meals. Go and order a few dishes. " He reported some of Ronan''s favorite dishes. When the nurse heard the speech, she was afraid of him, but she could not help saying, "Mr. Fu, in your present situation, you can''t eat those things." Fu Tingyuan said flatly: "I don''t eat it." They said a few words, and Ronan first quarreled, her small face wrinkled up, buried her face in his arms, unhappy hum. Fu Tingyuan hugged her and said to the nurse, "you go out." Compared with his plain tone, his movements are much softer. The little nurse couldn''t help but look at the woman in his arms. She remembered that this man was Is thinking, she suddenly felt a cold body, the nurse looked up and saw the man leaning on the head of the bed was looking at her, that pair of deep eyes with a bit of warning color, looking at people everywhere cold. She didn''t dare to look again and went out with her head down. * Luonan was sleeping comfortably at first, but Fu Tingyuan was buzzing in her ears all the time. "Luonanchu..." "It''s time to get up." "The moon basks in the sun." "Lornan." "If you go to sleep, you will become a pig." It''s really noisy. She hates to disturb her when she is sleeping. She retracted her whole body into the man''s arms in an attempt to avoid his harassment. Fu Tingyuan dug people out of her arms and bowed her head to kiss her face. Luonan opened his eyes, opened his mouth in anger and bit Fu Tingyuan''s lips. The man looked at her, low smile out of a voice, a hand across the back of her head, homeopathic kiss down. Luonan was kissed vaguely at the beginning. She just woke up, and the whole person was soft. Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help chuckling and asked, "is it so comfortable to sleep with me? Well? " Ronan put his arm around his neck and rubbed his face in his arms. His voice was a little vague: "I''m really sleepy." Chapter 1044 "It''s getting late." He took her out of bed and went to a table not far away. "Sleep after dinner, huh?" He looked at her sleepy face, raised his hand to her chin and looked at her face. "How long have you not slept well? Why are you so sleepy? " Ronan''s voice was low at first: "I''m a little sleepless recently." He raised his eyebrows and glanced at her: "so I am your sleeping pill?" Ronan didn''t speak at first. He''s always been her medicine. * the cooks in Fu Tingyuan''s villa have a good craftsmanship. The common jujube porridge is full of fragrance, and the red dates are soft and rotten. The taste is scattered in the porridge, and a small bowl of light jujube white porridge comes out. Luonan first served a bowl of porridge to Fu Tingyuan. In front of him was a bowl of porridge, while in front of her was a big fish and meat. She took a look at his lonely appearance at his desk, and felt guilty. She eats so well that it''s like abusing a patient. Fu Tingyuan couldn''t eat too much. After drinking that bowl of porridge, he put it down and sat there watching luonanchu eat. His eyes became gentle because of Ronan Chu. Luonan quickly solved his own dinner. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan got up to clean up, she hurriedly said, "No. Just go to bed and lie down. I''ll do it here. " Fu Tingyuan picked his eyebrows and watched luonanchu clean up the table diligently. The nurse came in and helped ronanchu put the rest of their food into the garbage bag and took it out. Luo Nan first went into the bathroom to wash his hands. He came out to see Fu Tingyuan watching the financial news with the remote control. Even though the man was ill and hospitalized, he still didn''t forget to work. Ronan sighed and went to close the window. The night was a little bit deep, and the wind outside the window became very cold. She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan would catch cold because of his thin body. Luo Yi, holding fruit, knocks at the door of the ward. Fruit crisp raw shouts: "Daddy, fruit with little Yi brother came to see you." Lornan came to the door in a hurry. Luo Yi was stunned to see that luonanchu opened the door. Guoguo didn''t look surprised at all. With a brilliant smile, he jumped up and hugged luonanchu''s waist: "Mommy, you can come to see daddy, too." Luonan was full of fruit at the beginning. He looked out and didn''t see Tang Qing. "Xiaoyi, nobody sent you here?" "Uncle Tang sent us here." Guoguo explained to luonanchu, "he went to stop the car. Brother Xiaoyi knew the way, so he asked brother Xiaoyi to send fruit first." When Guo Guo grew up, she became more eloquent. Luonan first touched her small head and carried her into the room. After a while, Tang Qing is pushed from the elevator by Tang Yi. Because of her identity, she did not dare to come out to visit during the day, so she could only come in the night. Tang Yi saw Luo Nan Chu, still is that pair of indifferent appearance, just nodded to her, was to say hello. "Nanchu," Tang Qing was very surprised to see her. He held her hand with a soft smile on his face. "I heard you said you would go back today. I didn''t expect you to come." When Rose came to deliver the dates, they happened to be in the villa. They inquired about Fu Tingyuan''s illness, and all of them came. I didn''t expect to have unexpected joy. Ronan chuckled, explained to her what happened to rose at the airport, and then pushed her into the room. Chapter 1045 "Mr. Fu." Don goes in and says, "I heard rose say you''re sick. Why don''t you tell us about your long stay in hospital? " "It''s just a little problem." Fu Tingyuan smiles, and his tone is peaceful. "You are too tired to work. I ask a Yi to buy some medicine, go back to fry it, and ask the cook to bring it to you tomorrow. It''s for health. You can drink it often They have many ways to cure their bodies. After all, if you are out on a mission, you may be in danger at any time. At this time, you can only save your life by yourself. Fu Tingyuan did not refuse, just said thank you. Guoguo climbed to Fu Tingyuan''s bed, hugged Fu Tingyuan''s arm, and looked at him curiously, "is daddy''s stomachache?" Tang Qing looked at his daughter''s wanton behavior, inevitably a little nervous. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked Guoguo''s small head, "yes. So don''t learn from Daddy, eat on time, or you''ll be hospitalized like Daddy. And I can only eat porridge every day. I can''t eat ice cream and sugar. " Ronan was a little speechless at first. He has the face to teach by example. Such a big person, because of not eating well and stomach bleeding in hospital, good meaning to say. Fruit is really nervous: "can''t you eat ice cream?" "No "Can''t sugar and sugar work?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "no way." Fruit small face really emerged as if facing a big enemy look, very seriously nodded: "fruit after must eat on time." Fu Tingyuan smiles and rubs the fruit''s hair. He treats children with unexpected tenderness. So in the past three years, so many people are more and more afraid of him, but the fruit has been sticking to him very tightly. There is nothing to eat in Fu Tingyuan''s refrigerator, only a small piece of cake that Luo Nanchu just bought and planned to eat at night. Luo Nan Chu took out the cake and gave it to Guoguo and Luo Yi. She then asked two men to take care of the children in the ward. She pushed Tang Qing to the supermarket downstairs to buy some snacks. Luonan early to Luo Yi and fruit they pick to eat, Tang Qing side push wheelchair while looking at her. "Are you really not going to stay?" Ronan put the diced beef in the cart. "I''ll leave in three days." Tang Qing sighed: "he clearly needs you so much, why are you so stubborn?" "Does he need me? I can''t see that. " Mingming and Bai Xuesheng had a hot fight, and went to open the room before the birthday party was over. Although she has no right to be angry, it can be seen that Fu Tingyuan did not live a bad life without her, as Tang Qing said. She didn''t mean that Fu Tingyuan had to live a bad life to witness their love, but she was not a necessity for him. Women, he does not lack, wealth, he has, she wants to leave, he did not have any retention. Luonanchu really can not see where Fu Tingyuan needs her very much. She felt that Tang Qing was making a fuss. Fu Tingyuan is more rational than she said. Tang Qing was helpless. I don''t know how to explain Fu Tingyuan''s changes in the past three years with luonanchu. Because after Luonan first came back, Fu Tingyuan was much better. Luonan first went to buy an ice cream for Tang Qing and put it in her hand. "All right." She smiles at her. "I know what to do. Don''t worry, will you? " Tang Qing looked at her smile, then sighed helplessly and took a mouthful of ice cream. Chapter 1046 Fu Tingyuan clearly had to do with her. I don''t know why Luonan couldn''t see it. Because she was going to leave, Fu Tingyuan was very sick and hospitalized. ¡­¡­ Ronan brought back a big bag of snacks. Half is for Luo Yi and them, and half is for her to stay for the three days. She had no intuition as a visitor to the patient. All the things that Fu Tingyuan can''t eat. But Fu Tingyuan can''t eat anything now, so she doesn''t think about him at all. Luonan first swipe the card, Tang Qing holds the big bag for her, she pushes the car to take her back to the hospital. The two left the supermarket and went to the opposite hospital. A car came up from the supermarket door and followed them. "Ah Yi." Tang Qing suddenly called out. When Ronan first raised his head, he saw a tall and slender shadow standing under the dim light at the gate of the hospital. It is also Tang Qing''s sharp eyes that he can see. "How did you get down?" Tang Qing asked. Tang Yi came over and took the snack in Tang Qing''s arms. "I''m afraid you''re not safe." Tang Qing laughed, "it''s dark, it''s OK." "It''s good to be careful." Tang Yi Dao. Tang Qing nodded and said nothing. Luo Nan Chu pushes Tang Qing to the hospital. Tang Yi follows them and takes two women to the supermarket to buy a lot of things. There are a lot of things. It seems that Luonan first picked them. Tang Qing would not be such a loser. After Luo Nan Chu and Tang Qing both entered the hospital, Tang Yi stopped and looked out. "Ah Yi, what''s the matter?" Tang Qing called for him not far away. Tang Yi took back his sight, walked back, and said in a light tone: "nothing. I''ll take you out later. " "Well?" "It''s dangerous for you to go out together." Tang Qing took a look at him. Since she was rescued, Tang Yi has been in charge of her very tightly. She is not allowed to act alone. He has to follow her wherever she goes. He was really afraid that she would be taken back by Xiao Fengting. I don''t know if it''s because of a man''s possessiveness to a woman, or really worried about her. Don nodded. "I understand." In the black car not far away, the driver sent the photo he had just taken. A low-key decorated bedroom, a mobile phone "buzzing" ring. Leaning on the sofa, the handsome man with closed eyes opened his eyes, and his pale golden eyes fell on the mobile phone in front of him. He reached for his cell phone. On the screen of the mobile phone are some photos just sent by the driver. Because of the long distance and the dim light at night, the imaging effect of the photo is not good. Only some obscure shadows emerge. His eyes fell on the face of the woman in the wheelchair. With something in her arms, she was looking up and talking to Ronan Chu. The picture was so blurred that he could see the delicate smile on her small face. The smile was simple and pure, but she had never used it by his side for two years. Since she was brought here by him, she has nothing to do with him but disgust and hatred. He was not afraid of her hatred for him, but at the moment, seeing her smile from a photo distance, he suddenly realized that he still wanted her to smile at him. However, to his regret, it was impossible. Chapter 1047 In those two years, he and Tang Qing saw each other day and night, and he was indifferent to the woman''s hatred for him, which was not worth mentioning. He enjoyed her young body, and among all the women, she was the only one who satisfied him most. The entanglement made him used to her temperature. He didn''t mind that Tang Qing hated him. He just needed her to stay in his bed. However, she was taken out by Fu Tingyuan and Tang Yi. The man, who had never been nosy, had changed a lot in the past three years because of the death of Ronan Chu. He didn''t expect to take care of Tang Qing''s business. After Tang Qing disappeared from that bed, he had insomnia for several days. He, who lived a life of knife edge and licking blood, even began to recognize the bed one day. It was also ironic. The driver''s text message came back. The man has been following her. We can''t do it. ] Xiao Fengting''s eyes darkened. Tang Yi. He recited the name in his heart. Sooner or later, he will solve him by himself. Compared with Fu Tingyuan, he has never hated and hated this man. This is the first time I hate a person so much that I don''t even want to see his name. You can kill Tang Qing by yourself when you get him back. Xiao Fengting thought faintly, and his sight fell on the obscure picture. It is more important to let Tang Yi come back than to solve Tang Yi. Xiao Fengting leaned against the sofa, and his thumb slowly crossed Tang Qing''s face in the photo. His eyes were very secretive. * Luo Yi recently taught fruit painting. Luo Yi has a high artistic talent. He has already painted a good landscape painting at a young age. He was recommended by his school teachers to participate in the city level Chinese painting competition and came back with the first prize. But he does not want to paint here. Painting is just for leisure. Fu Tingyuan is in hospital. There are no adults in his family. The two children are very busy at home. Luo naturally takes the responsibility of taking care of his sister. He uses painting to spend the extra energy of fruit. Tang Qing, who was so quiet, gave birth to a very lively daughter. However, this may be the reason why Guo Guo was spoiled by Luo Yi and Fu Tingyuan as a child. He was always energetic. When the house ran out of paint and paper, Luo Yi called luonanchu and asked if she could drive him and Guoguo to the stationery store in the city to buy Stationery. Naturally, luonanchu would not refuse his brother''s request. After serving Fu Tingyuan for lunch, she set out to meet him in his villa. Fu Tingyuan leans on the sofa lazily basking in the sun. He looks like a beautiful black leopard. He raises his eyelids and takes a look at luonanchu, who is changing clothes. He puts out his hand and hugs people, buries his face on her back waist, "where are you going?" "Xiaoyi is looking for me. I''ll take them to the stationery store in the center of the city." "There are no servants at home." Fu Tingyuan hugged her and refused to let her go. She would accompany him for a few days and spare time for his two children. He would be too pitiful. "Tell them to take people." "Oh." Luonanchu turned around, took his face and coaxed him, "I''m here every day, Xiaoyi must miss me. I''ll take them and I''ll be back. Bring you something delicious, eh? " Fu Tingyuan''s beautiful eyes gazed at her and said, "come back in an hour." ¡°ok¡£¡± Ronan nodded and agreed. "And more." "Well?" "Give me a kiss." Ronan chuckled and gave him a kiss in the face Chapter 1048 She touched his head, as if to give him hair, Fu Tingyuan hugged her for a while, comfortable, and then released his hand. Ronan first changed into high-heeled shoes, turned around and gave him a kiss on the face: "I''ll bring you a little cake to eat." Fu Tingyuan rolled his eyes at her. Now he can only drink porridge except porridge. What kind of cake is not her own. Ronan was still smiling at the beginning. He didn''t mind his white eyes. He put on his high-heeled shoes and left in a hurry. As soon as Ronan left, the whole ward became extremely quiet. Sitting on the sofa, Fu Tingyuan felt a trace of coolness coming up from his fingertips. He opened his eyes and looked at the ward. He scanned the room inch by inch, checking the furnishings in the room. After a long time, he frowned slightly and closed his eyes again. The nurse came up and knocked on the door. "What''s the matter?" He asked, closing his eyes. "Dr. Briggs asked you to come to his office." Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes. The doctor was the man who last asked to test the drug elements in his blood. Has Briggs analyzed it so quickly in the last ten days? Fu Tingyuan nodded, got up from the sofa and followed the nurse to Briggs'' office. Briggs had been waiting in the office. When the nurse took him to the door, he backed away. When he went in, he closed the door for him. Fu Tingyuan went in and sat on the office chair opposite the doctor and looked up at the young male doctor. "Has the drug test come out yet?" he said quietly "This has not yet..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan Mou color a cold, "that you invite me to come over what meaning?" He was in a bad mood, and the doctor almost hit the muzzle of a gun. "Well, Mr. Fu," the male doctor rubbed his hands, a little nervous, and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "We have analyzed some problems in the blood samples you gave us. We want to confirm them by yourself." Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "I just want to ask you about it." The doctor pauses. "Is there anyone in your family who has suffered from mental illness within three generations?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent and didn''t say a word. He just stared at the doctor with deep eyes. "In your genes, we have screened out a gene factor of directional inheritance, which may cause schizophrenia and serious delusional disorder." Fu Tingyuan interrupted him, "my mother has been paranoid for many years. " " do you know if your grandmother has a history of mental illness? " "I don''t know about my mother''s relatives." He said this, and the doctor and he were quiet. Fu Tingyuan leaned back to the office chair, staring at the doctor with deep eyes. The young doctor was seen by him with cold sweat. "You mean, I''m also very likely to have schizophrenia or paranoia?" "Mr. Fu..." The doctor took a hard swallow. "We need to conduct a psychological test on you to better confirm the situation. The incidence rate of this gene is very high. Once there is an incentive, it is likely to cause mental illness. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then said indifferently: "for example, abandoned by a lover?" Chapter 1049 "Emotional stimulation is really very easy to become an inducement." Fu Tingyuan stood up calmly, "I know." Dr. saw him go. He could not help but eagerly say, "the data show that the incidence rate of mental illness caused by this gene is between twenty and forty years old. Mr. Fu, I suggest you do a psychological appraisal now." "I''m fine now." Fu Tingyuan interrupted him. He had no mood in his voice, but the pressure was still there. The doctor did not dare to speak to him in a loud voice. He restrained his voice and said in a low voice, "I''m really for you." "I''m fine now." Fu Tingyuan looked at him and then said, "let''s wait until it''s bad." I really haven''t seen such a wayward patient. Briggs sat in his office chair and looked at him helplessly. Fu Tingyuan turned out of the doctor''s office. Since he can remember, Fu Qingtian has been in a state of mental disorder. Because from childhood to adulthood, the relationship between them was just like an enemy, so he never investigated why Fu Qingtian got mental illness. Her condition is good and bad, but for him, whether she is normal or crazy, she is that virtue, neuroticism and madness, she looks down on him and thinks that his appearance destroys her future. Although he is also very confused and hates him so much, why doesn''t she try to get rid of him at the beginning. Anyway, with Yanzong''s love for her, enough for her to do anything. After she was found back by Yanzong, the man who had always been ferocious and ruthless had personally set up a psychiatrist for her to give her painstaking treatment. Over the years, because of Yanzong''s meticulous care, Fu Qingtian''s condition tends to be stable, and almost no relapse. He has seen Fu Qingtian''s illness. At the most serious time, she even regarded him as Luo Juntian. Just like him, the feelings of the people around him are so ridiculous. Yan Zong was merciless and loveless all his life, but he was planted in such a selfish woman as Fu Qingtian. Fu Qingtian took out his heart and lungs for Luo Juntian, but he robbed the company and went out of the house. However, even so, the man she was thinking of in her heart was still Luo Juntian. I don''t know if Yan Zong is too cheap, or Fu Qingtian is too cheap. Maybe the feeling is so inexplicable. Love a person should not use reason to care. Just so many years, he never thought, Fu Qingtian''s disease, whether there are genetic factors. He didn''t know her family, and she never disclosed her past, so much so that she wanted to investigate, there was no clue. He went back to the ward alone. Ronan hasn''t come back yet. He sat on the sofa looking at the empty room, leaning on the sofa looking at the void. He was a little suspicious that all this was his own illusion. In fact, Ronan had not been revived at all. He was still alone. This feeling haunted him all the time. So, is he really having a problem? Just as Fu Qingtian refused to admit that Luo Juntian abandoned her, did he refuse to believe that Luonan was still alive from the beginning to the end? He looked down at his hand and frowned slightly, trying to pull himself out of this strange emotion. * when Fu Tingyuan went to the doctor''s office, luonanchu had already driven home. Chapter 1050 When Fu Tingyuan went to the doctor''s office, Luonan had already driven home. Guo Guo and Luo Yi haven''t had lunch yet. She drives them to the western restaurant in the center of the city for a meal. "Mommy," Guo Guo sits beside Luo Yi, shaking her feet. Luo Yi is cutting her steak with her head down. "When can daddy go home?" Ronan looked at her for the first time and laughed: "what''s the matter? Do you miss him? " "Yes." Guoguo was holding the juice, smiling very lovingly, showing two sharp little tiger teeth. "Daddy hasn''t been home for a long time. Guoguo and brother Xiaoyi are having dinner at home. It''s so lonely." Luo Yi glanced at her and corrected, "I''m not very lonely." Fruit wrinkled nose, "that fruit a person to eat good lonely good." Roy was not happy. Since coming to London, Guo Guo seems to like Fu Tingyuan more. Mingming has been taking care of her all the time. Luonan first listen to her children''s words, feel very cute, really did not expect that people like Fu Tingyuan, children like. "You eat here." Luonan first looked at the time, the distance and Fu Tingyuan agreed to return within an hour, has almost run out, that stingy man, I''m afraid to go back will recite. Ronan stood up and said, "I''ll get you some paint." Luo Yi put down his knife and fork and looked up at her: "elder sister, I''ll go and buy it." "No more." Ronan picked up the bag and laughed, "I''ve already had my meal. You and fruit will continue to eat. The stationery store is opposite. I''ll be back soon." She put out her hand and touched the heads of the two children and said, "don''t run around until I come back." London was also a strange place for her. She lost her and could not find them for a while. Fruit eating steak, clever nod: "fruit will be very good." Luonan at the beginning and carefully charged a few words, this just left from the position. The stationery store is just across the street. After the traffic lights, she goes into the stationery store to buy them paints and paper. After paying the bill, Ronan came out of the stationery store with a pile of things. On the busy street, I don''t know when, several black cars have been parked at the gate of the western restaurant. Ronan took a look at it for the first time, but didn''t care much about it. He went to the western restaurant with his things in his arms. Someone blocked her way. She frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "get out of the way." It was a young man, respectful and tough: "Miss Luo, please come into the car." "I don''t know him well." "There is nothing to reminisce about. I''m still in a hurry to eat. Can you please get out of my way?" he said with a sneer Not far away, the window of a black car slowly dropped down. Luonan looked up and saw the handsome and reserved side face of the man. The pair of eyes in the sun showed a light gold to her side to look over, each other''s eyes did not have any mood, just a cold way: "bring her over." "Miss law, offended." The bodyguard stretched out his hand, grabbed Luo Nanchu''s shoulder and took her to Xiao Fengting''s car. Ronan struggled for a while. Her fingers were as hard as stones. She only felt that his shoulder bones would be crushed by him. "Xiao Fengting, we have no injustice or hatred. What do you want me to do?" "You and I have no enmity." Xiao Fengting looked at the front without expression, "but your man caught my woman, I can only catch his woman to fair trade." Chapter 1051 There was an apathetic indifference in his voice, which made Ronan angry. Fu Tingyuan arrested his woman? This guy is so nice to say! "He saved Qing''er, and what you are doing now can use the word" catch " Even if she didn''t dare to go to London, she didn''t even dare to go to London because she didn''t even want to go to London. "Xiao Fengting! Qing''er doesn''t want to see you. She hates you! Why don''t you let her go when you make her so bad? Can you stop appearing in front of her again? Are you willing to give up when she is dead? " Xiao Fengting''s calm countenance showed a trace of sinister. He was still so cool and indifferent. He said to Luonan in a cool tone: "you can''t interfere with me and her affairs. I''ll make it up to her when she comes back. It''s none of your business whether she hates me or not. " "Make it up to her?" Ronan sneered, "what do you make up for? Do you have a way to get her up, or can you keep her intact? Do you know why she didn''t treat her eyes for so many years? It''s not that she doesn''t have the right cornea. She doesn''t want to go! She said to remember, always remember what you did to her. When she opens her eyes, when one eye can''t see, she should remember how cruelly you took off one of her eyes! She hates you so much, Xiao Fengting. She hates you! She will never forgive you, so you can die. " Xiao Fengting''s face was more and more ugly because of Luonan''s words. He told himself that he didn''t need Tang Qing''s forgiveness. He knew Tang Qing''s hatred for a long time. However, when these words came out of the mouth of an outsider, he realized that he was not as indifferent as he thought. He turned his head to look at Ronan, and said coldly, "if you talk nonsense here again, I can make you speechless forever. Do you want to try it? " Luonan''s face turned pale and gave Xiao Fengting a look. This guy''s family is black and white. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will fight and kill him. He is really blind for nothing. "It''s useless for you to catch me. Qing''er is there for Tang Yi, and he won''t agree to trade me for Qing''er." Xiao Fengting withdrew his sight: "Fu Tingyuan will agree." He had a calm tone. Ronan began to pucker his lips. "You''ve caught me. You and your men can''t get out of London. Since you know that I am Fu Tingyuan''s woman, you should also know whose territory this is. You dare not do anything to him in Tongcheng, let alone now? " Xiao Fengting looks down. He can''t control that much. It''s been two years. It''s been two years since he got her and lost her. It''s hard to get hold of Fu Tingyuan. He won''t waste time waiting any longer. He said to the bodyguard, "take her to the car." Ronan didn''t struggle at first. After all, in the hands of this group of men, she is a woman, this strength should not be paid attention to at all. It''s up to Fu Tingyuan. I was afraid that he would take trouble and really brought Tang Qing to trade with her. Luonan was just about to bend down to enter the car. Suddenly, Luo Yi''s voice came from behind: "elder sister!" When she looked over her head, she saw that Luo Yi was running out of the western restaurant, holding fruit. Chapter 1052 Luonan early as if facing a big enemy, eager to drink him: "small Yi, don''t come, take the fruit back!" However, it was still late. The man sitting in the car squinted forward. When he saw the face of the little girl in the hands of the boy, his pale golden eyes quickly shrunk for a while, and the whole person was stunned at the same place. "Mommy!" When Guoguo saw that she was caught, her small face was full of anxiety, but Luonan turned pale with fear. Xiao Fengting saw the fruit! "Xiaoyi, go with the fruit She cried eagerly, and was pushed into the car by Xiao Fengting''s people. She looked up from her position and saw that Xiao Fengting had opened the door and leaned over to Luo Yi and Guoguo. Luo Yi has already reacted. He picks up the fruit and runs to the opposite side. However, he is still a child and still has to hold the fruit. Where can he run past the people brought by Xiao Fengting? In less than two minutes, both of them were caught by Xiao Fengting''s people. Luonan watched Xiao Fengting''s slender figure go to the fruit. She bit her teeth tightly and felt that everything was over. The biggest secret of Tang Qing was discovered by Xiao Fengting. It was impossible for Xiao Fengting to leave fruits and fruits with Tang Qing. Little girl, big eyes, sharp chin, white skin, beautiful like a doll made of snow. She was wearing a small pink dress, protected by a teenager behind her, and her big eyes were full of tension and fear. Xiao Fengting looked at her and looked at this face which was very similar to Tang Qing. After a long time, she said, "bring her here." Luo Yi protects the fruit and is pulled away by Xiao Fengting''s men. His eyes are red with anxiety. However, he can only watch the beautiful man reach out and hold the fruit. He knows that he is Guoguo''s father and what the man has done to Guoguo''s mother, so he is very anxious and afraid at the moment. He may not see the fruit again! "Uncle villain," Guo Guo was held in his arms by Xiao Fengting in fear. She felt that the man''s eyes made her nervous. "What do you want to do?" Little girl, holding in the arms seems to have milk fragrance, soft and sweet. Xiao Fengting looked at her face carefully, and then asked in a gentle tone, "good boy. Who is your father Guoguo looked at Luo Yi and saw that Luo Yi was caught by several tall men. Her eyes turned red: "Uncle villain, can you release brother Xiaoyi? It hurts you to catch him." Xiao Fengting took a look at Luo Yi and then winked at his two bodyguards. The two bodyguards let go of the hand holding Luo Yi''s arm, but blocked him in front of Luo Yi and did not allow him to get close to him. "Well," Xiao Fengting looked at the fruit, "it''s your turn to answer. ¡ª¡ªWho is your father Guo Guo looks at him, a little nervous. Although the tone of the other party is very gentle to her, he is very rude to Luo Yi and Luo Nan Chu. Guoguo doesn''t like him. "Dad..." Fruit small voice way, "father is uncle fu..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s face is half black. He turned around and came to the car in front of luonanchu with fruit in his arms. Ronan sat there with an expression on his face. "How old is she?" He asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lornan was silent at first. Xiao Fengting''s pale golden eyes sank down, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I''ll investigate by myself." Chapter 1053 The sound of cooking in the kitchen stopped. Tang Qing looked up at him, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Luo Yi''s words. Luonan first walked in and whispered, "Qing''er, Xiao Fengting is now in London. When I took Guoguo and Luoyi to eat in the city center today, he saw the fruit I''m sorry. " Tang Yi came out of the kitchen and heard Luo Nanchu''s words, his tone was slightly heavy: "he took the fruit away?" Ronan said in a low voice: "he wanted to kidnap me at first Later, he saw the fruit... " "Sister Tang, it''s all my fault." Luo Yi wiped his tears and choked, "if only I were smart at that time and didn''t take the fruit out." He felt sad that he had lost the fruit. Xiao Fengting is such a terrible person. If the fruit is wronged in his hands, he will never be able to forgive himself. Tang Qing stupefied for a long time, then he closed his eyes in a weak way, and raised one hand to block his face. It was a look of resentment and helplessness. Xiao Fengting discovered the fruit. She knew that one day would come. A living person, she has been hiding for seven years, she can not hide for a lifetime. It''s just that she couldn''t face it all the time. The nightmare came true. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Yi, it has nothing to do with you. " She closed her eyes a little tired and said in a low voice, "sooner or later there will be such a day Did he tell you anything? What does he want me to do to get the fruit back? " "He said he wanted you to see him in person." Ronan first way, her small face full of resentment, "this is really too despicable, kidnap the child, you have to go to see him in person, tilt son, you can''t go, don''t say whether he will really put the fruit, you fall into his hands, there won''t be a second chance to escape." Tang listened to Luo Nanchu''s words and gave a silent smile You want me to see him? " She seemed to feel ridiculous and sad, leaning on the sofa with her legs in her arms, and did not speak again. In the eight years of entanglement between Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing, Luo Nanchu could almost understand Tang Qing''s mood, which was hopeless and powerless. If she doesn''t love her and refuses to let her go, she doesn''t know what Xiao Fengting wants to do and why Tang Qing has to do it. Eight years, how many years will he continue to torture her? Tang Yi, with a cold face, kneels down in front of Tang Qing and grabs her cold fingers. "Ah Qing." He whispered, "I''m going to bring the fruit back." Tang Qing was startled and subconsciously grasped Tang Yi''s hand. She raised her head and looked at Tang Yi. With red eyes, she said, "the fruit has been taken away by him. If you have an accident, what do you want me to do?" Tang Yi looked at her with a deep voice This is what I owe you. " Tang qingliao smile, and then shake his head: "you don''t owe me anything. Don''t say that again. I never wanted to kill you Tang Yi looked at her holding his hand, her eyes slightly deep. He knew that he might never go back, and he didn''t want to leave her in his heart. But what he owes her is still unclear for a lifetime, and he is willing to pay for it with this life. Tang Yi released her and got up and went out. Fu Tingyuan quietly blocked in the door, he looked at Tang Yi, a light way: "Xiao Fengting is still in London, this matter I do." Chapter 1054 Fu Tingyuan quietly blocked in the door, he looked at Tang Yi, a light way: "Xiao Fengting is still in London, this matter I do." Tang Yi looks at him. "You will take care of their mother and daughter. Do you think I''ll take care of them all my life? Do you really regard me as the father of fruit This man''s mouth, as always, is poisonous. Fu Tingyuan hugged Luo Nanchu and looked down at her uneasy expression. He raised his hand and gently stroked Luo Nanchu''s hair. Then he said softly: "you are here to accompany Tang Qing. I''ll go to Xiao Fengting. Don''t worry. I''ll get the fruit back as soon as possible." Luo Nan first took him and murmured in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan, you are still sick..." She wanted to get the fruit back, but she was also worried about Fu Tingyuan''s health. He was in hospital for less than a week, and the doctors said that he had better not walk around. How could she bear that he was so busy with illness. "It''s OK." He bowed his head to kiss her small face, gentle way, "I''ll ask someone to help, and I''ll let you know when I have news." "Take your medicine on time..." She hugged him. "If you have a stomachache, go to the hospital. Don''t drag it." "Good. I remember it all. " Fu Tingyuan began to laugh. His brows were gentle and beautiful. He touched Luo Nanchu''s hair gently, then let go of her and went out. Luo Nanchu stood at the door and looked at his back. She was worried about both fruit and Fu Tingyuan. Xiao Fengting really picked up a good time, but she came out to look for trouble when Fu Tingyuan was ill. Luonan first took back his sight and turned to Tang Qing. She held Tang Qing''s hand. Her palms were cold sweated and her face was pale. She looked up to see luonanchu and said in a low voice, "Nanchu, I always make trouble for you..." Ronan first grasped her hand and said in a warm voice, "what does it have to do with you? It''s Xiao Fengting scum. Don''t worry. Fu Tingyuan will get the fruit back. " Tang Qing lowered his head a little tired and put his forehead on the back of luonanchu''s hand, "I think It''s time for me to go back. " Luonan''s body was slightly shaken, and Tang Qing''s voice was low and low: "what he wants is me. I can''t trouble you all the time. Anyway, fruit is his child It''s a matter between him and me, but it''s going to strain you. " She was guilty and exhausted. The last thing she wants to do in her life is to trouble others. Can not because of their own incompetence, to drag others. She looks down on herself. It was clearly her own disaster, but she wanted to make her friends suffer. "Qing''er, don''t say that." Luonan at the beginning of heartache died, she felt Tang Qing''s tears drop by drop on the back of her hand, the warm feeling made her sad. How could that be? Not good to her, but also torture her, so many years, Xiao Fengting is not a bit guilty of her? "We are friends. There is no trouble or trouble. Without you to take care of me, I would not have been here. I can''t stand by when you''re in trouble. " "No..." Tang Qing shook his head and looked up at her, "he won''t let me go." There was some despair in her eyes. "He refused to let me go without fruit before. Now that he found the fruit, it was even more impossible I shouldn''t have I shouldn''t have left this handle to him, if I didn''t give birth to the fruit... " Chapter 1055 Luo Nan Chu hugged her: "Qing Er, what are you talking about? It''s never your fault. It''s your life. How can you say that? " Her heart aches badly. The resentment against Xiao Fengting is even more extreme. How to do it and how far can Tang Qing go before he can let her go? Is it not enough to take off one of her eyes and make her unable to stand up all her life? Why be so cruel to her? Tang Yi stands aside and looks at the low sobbing Tang Qing. His deep eyes flash with suppressed emotions, and then turns to walk outside the door. Luonan first saw him leave the figure, subconsciously called him: "Tangyi, where are you going?" Tang Yi ignored her. Tang Qing looked up at him in a panic. Tang Yi walked quickly and left the gate. "At the beginning of the south, don''t let him go. He can''t go to Xiao Fengting." Xiao Fengting has been planning to get rid of Tang Yi. He has no idea what deep hatred he has against him. Maybe it is the reason that Tang Ning was taken away by Tang Yi, which makes him feel so disgusted with Tang Yi. Luonanchu stood up, listened to Tang Qing''s words, and ran out in a hurry. "Tang Yi!" She ran after him and called out, "stop The man looked at her, ignored her, reached for the elevator. Ronan walked quickly past and quickly pressed the upstairs button when the elevator opened. She took Tang Yi''s hand and did not allow him to go inside. She asked him breathlessly, "Tang Yi, where are you going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you going to find Xiao Fengting?" Ronan grabbed his wrist tightly. "Are you crazy? What will you do if you die? " "Who said I would die?" Ronan was about to laugh at him. "Can you stop making a scene? Who do you think is the fault of this situation? If it wasn''t for you... " "So I''m fixing it now." Tang Yi interrupted her words, looking down at luonanchu, "I will bring the fruit back, you take care of her here." "You are the one who should stay to take care of her." Ronan''s voice began to rise. "Do you think you''re going to make up for her when you die? You will only make Qing''er feel guilty for a lifetime! Do you think she is willing to accept fruit''s life for your life? Tang Yi, I don''t want you to go. I don''t want you to make Qing''er sad again! If you really dare to go, I''ll call Fu Tingyuan and ask him to find someone to tie you up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s dark eyes looked at her silently, then turned her head and frowned with some forbearance, and her thin lips gently closed. This is the first time in such a long time that this cold and stern man shows such a fragile expression. "Ronan Chu," he said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve always regretted it." There was a tremor in his quiet voice. Ronan first raised his head and saw a twinkle in his dark pupils. She was stunned, then slowly released her hand. "I''m not qualified to forgive you on behalf of Qing''er." Ronan initially pursed his lips. "I can''t possibly forgive you. However, I don''t mind if you use your whole life to make amends to Qing''er. I can''t stay with her all the time, and the fruit is growing up. I can''t take care of a child. Since you want to make up for it, take good care of their mother and daughter. This is what you should do Chapter 1056 Tang Yi clenched his hand slightly. Over the years, he never stopped regretting. It was he who personally sent Tang Qing to Xiao Fengting. It was he who made Tang Qing so miserable that he could never forgive what he had done. "The beginning of the south!" Tang Qing''s call came from the corridor. Luo Nan Chu and Tang Yi looked up and saw Luo Yi pushing Tang Qing to come here in a hurry. Tang Yi''s expression changed. He went over and whispered, "how did you get out?" Seeing him, Tang Qing held his hand tightly and asked him nervously, "where are you going?" "Ah Qing..." "Do you want to find Xiao Fengting?" Tang tilted his head and looked at him. He was already angry and asked, "are you sick, Tang Yi? Do you think it''s not chaotic enough, and you want to go and make trouble for Fu Tingyuan? " Luonan was stunned for a moment. It was the first time that she saw Tang Qing, who always had a gentle tone, to speak in such a heavy tone. "If you do this for me again, you''ll get out of here. I don''t want to see you again in my life!" Tang Yi''s face changed, and finally turned into a weak expression. He lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry." Tang Qing''s chest was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, she was very angry with him. She bit her lip, turned her head to one side, and her voice was choked: "for so many years, we have been dependent on each other. No matter what you have done before, I never want you to die. Our business is the most life-saving, and we have to get out of the organization. Don''t waste your life for nothing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Whether it''s anin or you, I hope you''ll be OK. Don''t forget what you worked so hard for since you were a child. " She pursed her lips, her voice trembling with choking, "not to die. Do you understand? " Tang Yi looks down at her. He looks a little moved. After hesitating for a moment, he still can''t help but gently reach out and embrace her delicate body. Her warm body temperature spread over and made his hard heart soft. This woman, he''s willing to die for. He had hurt and failed her like that, and he couldn''t forgive himself all his life. Ronan looked at them with a slight sigh of relief. She looked down at the mobile phone, Fu Tingyuan did not send a message. She couldn''t help worrying about him again. She thought for a moment and sent a short message to her: "will you come over for dinner this evening? ] after reading for a while, Fu Tingyuan didn''t reply. I''m afraid he is still busy. She was a little worried, afraid that he was tired of problems, and she couldn''t help anything, so she was unavoidably self reproached. Tang Yi is coaxed back to the kitchen by Tang Qing to cook. Luo Yi sits on the sofa with her legs in her arms, a small face full of anxiety and tension. Luo Nan Chu went over and hugged him. He said in a warm voice, "Xiao Yi, are you scared today? Go to the guest room and have a rest. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. " The young man''s beautiful and delicate face was full of uneasiness, and he called out in a low voice: "elder sister If she... " "She''s his daughter, and he won''t do anything to her. What he wants now is Qing''er, "Ronan Chuwen said." it''s OK. How are you doing? Are you tired? Well? " "Well..." Luo Yi buried his face in her arms and hugged his waist. He is still full of young attachment to her, with her in always let him at ease. Luo Nan coaxes him into the guest room to have a rest. When he comes out, he receives a short message from Fu Tingyuan: "come back for dinner. ] she took her mobile phone with a sigh of relief and then couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1057 Fu Tingyuan returned as expected towards the evening. Ronan was sleeping on the sofa when she heard the door open. She sat up from the sofa and saw the man come in from the door. He was wearing a white shirt, the cuffs were casually pulled, three buttons were opened, and his slender and exquisite clavicle could be seen. Seeing Ronan Chu, he closed the door with a light hand and asked, "did it disturb you?" Ronan rubbed his eyes, shook his head, and went over and looked up at him. His face was still very pale. It was the kind of pallor without blood after his illness. She reached for his fingers and felt his temperature was a little low. "Are you all right? Doesn''t the stomach hurt? " "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan touched her face, tone is very gentle, "let you worry." Ronan hugged him, then laughed and buried his face in his arms. Her unconscious coquetry and dependence made him feel very useful. Tang Yi heard the door open and came out of Tang Qing''s bedroom. He said to luonanchu, "ah Qing is asleep." Ronan nodded at first. Tang Qing has been in bad health since she had fruit. In addition, she suffered two years in Xiao Fengting, and she was even weaker. She was afraid all day, and she must be unable to hold on. "I''m sending someone for it." Fu Tingyuan said to Tang Yi, "there is no place you can''t find. As long as they''re still in the city, I can dig him out even if they''re hiding under the ground. " These words from Fu Tingyuan''s mouth are completely believable. The Yan Family''s London City has been rooted for a hundred years. Now the power of Yan Zong is in the hands of Fu Tingyuan. As long as Xiao Fengting remains in the city, it will be sooner or later that Xiao Fengting is found by him. "Please." Tang Yi whispered. In front of Fu Tingyuan, a power representing the whole family and group, they are insignificant. If it was not for the sake of luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan would not have achieved this. There is no need for Fu Tingyuan to offend a big family like Xiao Fengting. They are also in the light of Ronan. * Tang Qing woke up from the nightmare. It was already dark, because there was no light in the room, the whole room was dark. She felt the boundless coolness from around, she sat up from the bed, subconsciously wanted to get out of bed to turn on the light, and then suddenly realized that she had no way to walk. For a long time, she didn''t get used to the fact that she had lost her standing ability. Compared with being blind in one eye, it is even more terrible to be in a wheelchair for a lifetime. It took her a long time to keep herself alive, and a long time to accept the fact that she could never walk again. Only this dream, let her dream of a long time ago, she just knew Xiao Fengting. It should have been the happiest time of her life. Never had the happiness, in today''s become wear intestinal poison. She sat on the bed, panting gently, sweating from memory. Outside came the voices of Fu Tingyuan and Tang Yi. They talked in a low voice and discussed the matter of looking for Xiao Fengting. She raised her hand and pressed her forehead in a feeble despair. She didn''t understand that Xiao Fengting''s persistence to her was because he was too paranoid about Tang Ning, whether he had to face her, or did he really have some hidden desire for her body. Chapter 1058 Only in the two years around Xiao Fengting, later, her body was completely unable to bear his demands, so for a long time later, he did not touch her. They just sleep in the same bed every night. Later, she resisted his instinct so much that she began to reject his contact. In the three months before Fu Tingyuan and Tang Yi rescued her, Xiao Fengting had no physical contact with her. They sleep in the same bed, but covered with two different quilts, with a vacant seat between them. She didn''t quite understand why Xiao Fengting wanted to go back to her after she had reached such a point. Xiao Fengting''s role in her spare time is completely useless. She was forced by him, physically and mentally exhausted, and now only a confused. Do you wake up from the door Tang Qing answered: "yes." Luonan first opened the door and came in. He saw Tang Qing sitting on the bed with his legs in his arms. There was no light in the room. There was only a dark blue light and shadow in the room. Tang Qing''s petite and delicate body appeared fragile in that light and shadow. She turned on the light and saw that Tang Qing''s face was full of cold sweat. She was scared: "Qing''er, where are you feeling?" "Nothing. I just had a nightmare. " Luonan first smell speech, low sigh tone, did not say anything, just helped her into the wheelchair. Tang Yi has finished the dinner. They have dinner together in the restaurant. Tang Yi picks up the dishes and chopsticks and goes into the kitchen to wash. Luo Yi goes into the room to take a bath. Luo Nanchu takes the medicine from Fu Tingyuan''s bodyguard and asks Fu Tingyuan to take the medicine. Fu Tingyuan is sitting on the sofa, smoking. Luo Nan Chu goes over and pinches the cigarette in his hand and throws it in the garbage can. "Don''t smoke in front of me until your stomach trouble is over." Her voice was a little fierce. Fu Tingyuan looked at the cigarette that she had left in the garbage can, and then looked at luonanchu''s face. Wisely, he didn''t protest. He took the medicine she handed over, and obediently took the tea cup and drank it down. He still drank porridge today. At first, he didn''t have a bloody face. He was a little distressed. He was so tired today that he couldn''t eat some meat. He was so thin that he almost had no meat. "Did the doctor say when he could have something else to drink?" "We can have some fish in a few days." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her worried face. Her worry helped him a lot. He put the cup back on the coffee table. He put a smile on his face. He held her in his arms and asked, "am I doing this now? Are you very distressed? Well? " It was the first time Ronan saw someone suffering from a serious illness, which was similar to what he had picked up. His face was so proud that he was speechless. She hugged him by the neck. "I''ll have your fish soup cooked tomorrow." Fu Tingyuan hugged her, "I want to eat something else." "What?" "You." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have to give me a reward for my hard work." He had a gentle smile on his face, and his voice was soft and soft. He looked like he was very good. "Just eat it once, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lornacho, speak." ¡°¡­¡­ If you can put that in your health, you will probably be better soon. " Fu Tingyuan chuckled and hugged her to kiss her face: "OK, huh?" His voice was low and deep, magnetic and pleasant, like wine with a tantalizing, slightly tipsy taste. Ronan was hiding his kiss and could hardly say no. With her coquettish Fu Tingyuan, she has no idea. Chapter 1059 She reached out and pressed his lips: "don''t make a fuss. You can''t do strenuous exercise now Ah... " The palm of his hand was licked by him. Ronan subconsciously drew back his hand and raised his black and white eyes to stare at him. The man is just a light smile at her, warm and soft embrace her, voice ambiguous low dumb: "good, just once, eh?" Luonan was touched by his voice and almost subconsciously replied "yes". She resisted the impulse to be seduced by him. She tried to leave Fu Tingyuan''s arms with a red face, but she was held by him and pressed in his arms. He had a good smell, and her body was filled with light body temperature. She was a little annoyed by her increasingly uncontrollable heartbeat. She looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s face. He was still looking at her gently and leisurely, with a slight smile at the end of his eyes. Her gentle appearance was extremely moving. Her heart beat like thunder in an instant, and she couldn''t help looking up and kissing her. Teeth hit his lip, the man gently "hiss" a, low smile: "you how more urgent than me?" Ronan red face at the beginning of the retreat, was a man buttoned the back of the head, he intimate kiss over, gently contained her lips. This kind of gentle and gentle contact always let Ronan at the beginning of some uncontrollable, her fingers unconsciously seized his collar, gradually deepened this gentle and lingering kiss. "Cough." A low cough came from behind. Luonan''s whole body was shocked at the beginning, and he pushed Fu Tingyuan away as quickly as a cat with a fried hair. She jumped out of his arms. Turning her head, she saw that Tang Yi didn''t know when to come out of Tang Qing''s room. She was leaning against the wall with her arms in her arms and looking at them with a slight eyebrow. I don''t know how long he''s been standing there watching! "I I''ll take a bath. " Luonan had not the cheekiness to be able to be in front of acquaintances unscrupulously intimate contact at the beginning, a face red head bowed into the room. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa, picked his eyebrows and looked at Tang Yi. Bad for him, this guy, you need to be beaten. Tang Yi shrugged his shoulders innocently. Facing Fu Tingyuan''s censure, he explained, "I just happen to have a little itchy throat." "You are jealous." Tang Yi: "then you should be considerate of me?" "What do you have to do with me Fu Tingyuan habitually drew out a cigarette from his pocket, and then thought that he would be driven out of the sofa by Luonan Chu when he came into the room. He put the cigarette back into the cigarette box. Tang Yi looks at this scene, and his brow jumps gently. Fu Tingyuan smile: "strict control, no way." There is no lack of ostentation in the tone. Tang Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He can''t even touch Tang Qing''s hand. This guy still shows his love in front of him, which is totally inconsiderate to him. Tang Yi came to sit opposite Fu Tingyuan and asked in a light tone, "how long can I find him?" "It depends." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and said calmly, "if you are lucky, one week. Bad luck, a month. " His tone is a little lazy. After all, it has nothing to do with ronanchu, he is not very worried. Xiao Fengting''s fruit is his own, and he can''t get any loss from it. He hoped to find it later, so that Ronan could stay with him for a long time. Of course, he did not dare to give Ronan the first idea of such a mean mind. Chapter 1060 Tang Yi frowned slightly and lowered his head to think about something. Fu Tingyuan looked at him: "what? Worried about Tang Qing Tang Yi nodded and said, "it''s too long. I''m afraid she won''t make it. " "How to persuade her is your business." Fu Tingyuan stood up, the words with a bit of cold thin taste, "I am only responsible for the people back." The exact time depends on Xiao Fengting''s luck. He has done his utmost to do this, not part-time Tang Qing''s psychological counseling. Tang Yi sighed and said nothing. He was just worried about Tang Qing. Guoguo is the lifeblood of Tang Qing, and he will not live long without her. She has become this way. If there is an accident in Guoguo, Tang Qing will surely follow her. Tang Yi thought of this place, the heart has a light irritability. Xiao Fengting should not have found fruit. * when Ronan first came out of the bathroom, he was held by a man leaning against the wall of the bathroom. She was startled and became angry when she heard the man''s low smile. She turned her head to the man''s eyes full of frivolous smile. She glared at him: "what a big man, still so naive!" She was hiding outside. The man bowed his head to come over and sniffed at her like a small animal His warm breath blew on her sensitive neck, and Ronan gave him a push: "don''t make a fuss, go and take a bath!" "Wash with me." He has a dull voice. "No. I''ve already washed it. " Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He buried himself in her delicate neck. Luo Nan Chu grabbed him and put his hand into the bottom of her bathrobe. She didn''t wear anything inside. "You''re a sick man, don''t play rogue for me." She blushed and whispered, "my stomach is not good. Do you want to stay in hospital? Is stomach bleeding fun? " The man pressed her on the wall, the tall body covered her, did not give her to go, the voice soft soft soft hum way: "just once, eh?" Ronan initially disagreed: "no way." "Then I won''t let you go." "Once." "No way!" He snorted again and pressed her against the wall. He touched a hand wet, very proud: "you obviously want to." Ronan at the beginning of some can''t stand, "is a person touched by you so that it will be wet, OK?" He raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you mean I''m good at technique?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This cheeky wolf! Fu Tingyuan held Luo Nan Chu in his arms and held her into the bathroom in a good mood. She had just finished the bath. Her skin was tender and her body was moist. She was like a peach that had been peeled off voluntarily. She had a delicious smell all over her body. If she didn''t eat it, she would be in a rage. Luo Nan was pushed against the sink by him at the beginning. She felt the tall figure of the man pressing over from behind. This kind of back position made her nervous: "Fu Tingyuan, slow down Once, just once, you Well... " The last one is as soft as water. Her red fruit back against the man''s hot chest, can feel the frenzied heartbeat inside. Compared with the pleasure he brought to her, his heartbeat made her feel more emotional. The palpitations of his strong need and of her gave her a fuller sense of satisfaction than being filled by him. The heartbeat feels closer to each other than the body. The man hugged her from behind, his hoarse voice sounded in her ear, and asked her politely, "kiss?" Chapter 1061 Ronan gave him a blow in the first breath. The man gave a low smile. The vibration from his chest made Ronan tremble. The hand he dealt with reached out and pinched her chin. His thin lips covered her and gently kissed her. Mian Chi Yuan''s hand is not steady, and I don''t want to stand on her feet The man lowered his head and bit her earlobe and hummed: "now is not what you want to do not want." Seeing that she couldn''t stand, he stopped and carried her into the room. Luonanchu''s bathrobe fell off on the half way and fell on the floor in disorder. The man leaned over and gently kissed the corner of her eyes. Lornan opened his eyes and looked at the face close at hand and complained, "can you hurry up?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled and hugged her: "you are really..." I didn''t say anything later. Ronan raised his head and put a kiss on his lips. In such matters, she has always been very active and never reserved with him. It can let him know whether she is comfortable or not. For example, now, he should make her comfortable. ¡­¡­ It''s really comfortable. Or, it''s too comfortable. I don''t know what to say. Is her body getting used to him more and more, or is Fu Tingyuan''s technique getting better and better. Ronan was a little out of breath in the tide of his giving. She can''t help complaining about his poor skills. Has he practiced with Bai Xuesheng many times in the past three years? She''s a little drowsy. When she woke up, she had been held by a man and soaked in the bathtub. The other party saw her wake up, bowed his head with a smile and whispered: "you fainted Do I make you so comfortable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan snorted in a low voice, put his arm around his neck and complained to him, "I''m so tired Did you really only do it once? " She was dizzy after being manipulated by him. He didn''t even know when he would stop. It''s hard to guarantee that he would not take advantage of her to do it several times Fu Tingyuan chuckled: "are you a patient or am I a patient? Why is it so useless? " "You have the face to say it." Luo Nan took a look at him for the first time. It may be that Fu Tingyuan''s face looks much ruddy after exercise and soaking in hot water. "Be careful of your stomachache at night. Do you know that strenuous exercise can cause stomach cramps "As far as I''m concerned, you can''t describe it as" strenuous exercise. " He contradicted her lazily. Ronan took his neck and bit his chest muscle. Why is it that she seems useless. * LUO Nanchu took two baths in one night, and Fu Tingyuan took her out of the bathroom. Wearing a bathrobe, she knelt behind Fu Tingyuan to wipe his hair. After Fu Tingyuan''s love affair, the unique hoarse voice passed on faintly: "Luo Nan Chu." "Well?" "What if the fruit hasn''t been found?" Ronan was stunned for a moment: "can''t you find it?" Fu Tingyuan turned his back to her and then laughed: "it''s just a hypothesis. What are you going to do if the fruit doesn''t come back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to stay with Tang Qing?" Chapter 1062 Ronan''s hand, which was wiping his hair, slowly stopped and looked down at the man''s side face. He sat on the edge of the bed, a bit lazy, because his back to her, can not see his expression, can only see his lips slightly hook up, some understatement of the general expression. She slowly fell down and hugged him from behind, "Fu Tingyuan..." His tentative words made her feel a little sad. "Well?" "I hope you can have a better life." The man gave a low smile: "me too." So I can''t stay. Ronan murmured in his heart. How can I let myself destroy what you have now. * Ronan woke up early. She didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to wake up worse than she did. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw that Fu Tingyuan was leaning on the head of the bed and frowned a little uncomfortable. She suddenly woke up. She sat up from the bed, looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s face in a cold sweat, then frowned slightly, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the restaurant to buy him stomach medicine. The man didn''t speak. He just ate the medicine she handed him in her gloomy expression. Ronan sat on the bed and put his hand on his stomach. His temperature was cold. After a while, lornan was angry and asked, "is it still painful?" ¡°¡­¡­ No more pain. " "No more pain?" "A little bit more..." Ronan glared at him, turned to boil water, boiled a little brown sugar water and came back to warm his stomach. In the air is the light sweetness of syrup. Fu Tingyuan takes a cup and looks at Ronan''s gloomy face. There is no expression on her small face, just looks like Very angry. He also knew that he was in the wrong, so he always disdained to drink a mouthful of brown sugar water. Ronan was still very dissatisfied at the beginning, and ordered, "I''ll share the room with you tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s face was not negotiable at first. Fu Tingyuan was silent. In the morning, Tang Yi makes breakfast and calls them to get up for dinner. Luonan first went to the kitchen and filled it with porridge. Then he took it to Fu Tingyuan. When she came out, Tang Qing was a little puzzled and asked, "Nanchu, why didn''t Mr. Fu come out to eat?" "He had a stomachache." Ronan looked ugly at first. "Was it yesterday that I was too tired?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " Tang Yi sneered at him. Too tired? Why does he think it''s over indulgence? * on the third day after Guoguo was kidnapped by Xiao Fengting, Xiao Fengting finally made a phone call. His tone is still so gentle, with a bit of elegance and gentleness. He asks Fu Tingyuan in a friendly way: "I''m looking for Tang Qing." It was as if he was not a kidnapper at all, but an old acquaintance of Tang Qing. Fu Tingyuan lost his mobile phone to Tang Qing. Tang Qing pinched the mobile phone and looked obviously nervous. She held the mobile phone and her voice trembled slightly: "Xiao Fengting, what do you want to do?" Ronan looked at her trembling lips at the beginning, some could not bear to look down, slightly turned his head. Let Xiao Fengting contact with Tang Qing is already a kind of cruelty to Tang Qing. "Qing''er." The man''s elegant voice line, as always, is like a small bridge flowing water, with some meaningful charm. Her name was read out by him in the mobile phone, and there was more lingering flavor, "I hope you can come back." "Why can''t you just let me go?" The man gave a low smile, and there were some unclear emotions in his tone: "yes Why can''t we let you go? " Chapter 1063 Tang Qing can no longer tolerate his ambiguous words. She clenched her mobile phone and clenched her teeth: "Xiao Fengting!" Three words came out of her mouth, almost with substantial hatred. Xiao Fengting tone elegant, light cool should a: "I am." "Give me back the fruit The man chuckled softly, "my daughter, why should I give it back to you?" Although Tang Qing knew that Xiao Fengting couldn''t have gone to the paternity test, he still gave her goose bumps. Yes, he already knew the existence of fruit, and also knew the relationship between fruit and his. The secret she had hidden for seven years was eventually discovered by Xiao Fengting. Her hands were cold and slippery with cold sweat, and her heart beat like thunder. She closed her eyes and suppressed the gradually spreading fear in her heart. "What do you want?" Her voice was a little difficult to squeeze out of her throat. "Guoguo is just a child. She has nothing to do with us. School is about to start. Xiao Fengting, you have to let her go back. " "Since it is my child, I will naturally give her the best education. You don''t have to worry about that "Xiao Fengting! I just want her to be a normal person when she grows up! " Tang Qing''s voice is out of control. She can''t keep her head when it comes to fruit. She is her life, is her courage to live, she can not bear a little bit from her daughter''s attack. What kind of education will Xiao Fengting give her? He will only make fruit as dark and cold-blooded as he is. The education style of the Xiao family is totally different from that of ordinary schools. When the man heard the speech, he seemed to laugh. His tone was a little playful, which was obviously in contrast with her nervousness and fear. "So, should you come back?" "Xiao Fengting..." "If you are willing to come back, I will let Guo Guo go back to her original school." His voice was soft and soft with a smile, as if it was easy to discuss. "We haven''t met for two years, qinger. I hope we can meet as soon as possible. I miss you so much. " Tang Qing closed her eyes. She felt that she was almost out of breath. "It''s a matter between us. I hope we don''t involve outsiders as much as possible. It''s also good for your friends, isn''t it? " Tang Qing knew that he took the fruit and put it back intact. That''s what he meant - he knew her so well that she didn''t want to cause trouble to anyone. So he gave her a chance to choose. It is to continue to trouble Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan. -- or to come back to him. "I''ll give you time to think about it." His tone is gentle, but he is still with his inborn tough posture, light to her and said, "I hope you can make a choice as soon as possible, don''t waste our time between each other, eh?" "Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing can''t help but open his mouth, "I want to hear the voice of fruit." Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment and then calmly said, "you can hear it when you come back." He hung up. The mobile phone is empty. They all heard the conversation between Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing. Ronan was so angry that he got up from the sofa and said, "MD, bullying too much!" She made a direct remark. I''ve seen a jerk. I haven''t seen anyone worse than Fu Tingyuan. Threatening Tang Qing with children, is there anyone who is worse than Xiao Fengting? Chapter 1064 Luonan was so angry that he was caught by Fu Tingyuan and put it on the sofa. Luo Nan Chu said to Tang Qing, "Qing''er, don''t worry about him. We will find him soon. He''ll have to hand it in when he doesn''t want to. " Tang Qing after answering the phone has been silent, delicate face eyebrows gently wrinkled, showing a bit of unbearable pain. "Nanchu, I''ll go into my room and have a rest." She lowered her head and pushed the wheelchair into the bedroom. Luonan stood up subconsciously and was held by Fu Tingyuan. Tang Yi gets up and pushes Tang Qing into the room. "What are you doing?" Ronan first pushed her arm around her waist, a little angry. "I''m afraid the last person she wants to see now is you. Do you want to make her cry when you go in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially pursed his lips and glared at him unhappily. "What do you say? Just watch Xiao Fengting bully her Fu Tingyuan hugged her, raised his hand, rubbed her hair, and comforted her: "to the best of things, maybe Xiao Fengting really just miss her?" "He''s got downing around. What do you want to do?" "Yes. He has downing now. Why does he have to meet Tang Qing Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "have you ever thought about it?" Ronan choked at first, then frowned and muttered, "I don''t care why. Anyway, if Qing''er doesn''t want to see him, I won''t let him see him. " He hurt Tang Qing so hard that he has no right to miss her. If it is said that Tang Yi owes Tang Qing his whole life, then Xiao Fengting was killed by Tang Qing, and he deserves to die. It is such a cold-blooded, black hearted bastard, who is qualified to think about Tang Qing. Fu Tingyuan hugged her, patted her back and comforted her: "OK. I know you hate him. Don''t be angry. I have a pain in my stomach now. Go to the supermarket downstairs and buy me some medicine for my stomach, eh? " Ronan initially raised his head and looked at him nervously: "stomachache?" "A little bit, maybe it''s too hard to eat." "I''ll buy it for you now." Ronan got up from his arms, touched his still bloodless face, then turned with a sigh and walked out with his wallet. After Luonan left, Tang Yi came out of Tang Qing''s room. He frowned on his cold face and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the sofa alone and asked, "where''s Luonan Chu?" "Down the stairs." Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and looked at him and said, "how is she now?" "Don''t let me stay with her." Tang Yi leaned against the wall, "let me out." "You have to keep a good eye on her." Fu Tingyuan took out a milk candy from his pocket, tore the wrapping paper and put it into his mouth. He was addicted to smoking, but he did not dare to smoke. He could only eat sugar. "If she really listened to Xiao Fengting''s words and ran out, even if it was me, I would not have a second chance to snatch her back from his hand. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All I can do is find him as soon as possible. I can''t help the rest." His tone is cool and cool, showing a kind of cold and alienated charm. Tang Yi looks at him quietly. Over the past three days, Fu Tingyuan has been so kind and pleasant that he almost forgot the nature of this man. In fact, he is just like Xiao Fengting. It''s just because of Ronan''s early existence, a little more human. "I understand." He nodded. Luonan came back with the medicine at the beginning. He sniffed Fu Tingyuan and checked whether there was smoke on his body. The man hugged her with a low smile and gave her a kiss: "I''m very good. Is there any reward? " Chapter 1065 Ronan took a candy from his pocket and gave it to him. "Reward." Tang Yi stood aside with his hands around his chest, turned his eyes to the sky and walked away. Ronan turned his head and looked at his back curiously, "what''s wrong with him?" Fu Tingyuan hugged her and leaned on the sofa, in a languid tone: "he may be jealous." "Jealous of what?" Luonanchu asked casually, turned his head to pour water for him, broke the medicine and stuffed it into his palm. "Eat it." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and laughed. He didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and took the medicine. "Where''s qinger?" "Still in the room." Luonan was just about to go in to see her when Fu Tingyuan pulled her back. "What are you doing?" Ronan was hugged by him at the beginning, and struggled with some unhappiness. "I''ll go and see Qing''er." "What are you going to see her for?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice is very lazy, "she has Tang Yi to accompany, you stay with me." Ronan first broke free for a while, but did not. She lay down in his arms and looked at the man''s face. The other side also looked down at her, a little careless. "Fu Tingyuan." "Well?" "What do you mean Xiao Fengting wants to do?" Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He seemed to be a little tired. His tone was also a little tired: "regret it." But he regretted, and it had nothing to do with him. The most important thing for him now is to please Ronan Chu. No matter whether Xiao Fengting is so regretful that his intestines are green, as long as Luonan is not happy at the beginning, he will not give him a chance to be together. Xiao Fengting''s thoughts may not be understood by himself, but he has experienced it all the way and can see it more clearly than the party concerned. However, he was not interested in being a monthly old man to give advice to others. He couldn''t get along well with luonanchu. Why should Xiao Fengting be cheap? * downing made a video call to him. She was wearing a long light blue dress with her hair spread over her shoulders and made an inner button, which set off her beautiful little face and looked very gentle. She was standing at the gate of the University, with a young and handsome man''s arm around her, looking at the camera with a smile. "Fengting, I have a boyfriend." Her voice with a little shy joy, "college students are very good to me, you don''t worry about me. Did you have a good time in Tongcheng? I haven''t been back to see you for a long time. Are you still so busy? " "Not bad." His tone was as gentle and light as ever, and his sight crossed the hands of two people. The other side looked just an ordinary person, bookish, young and energetic. Two people stand together, but also quite match. "When I have winter vacation, I will come back to see you." She laughed and said, "you haven''t met ah Zheng. Then you can have a chat. He is very nice." The young man called "a Zheng" looked at the camera with a smile and said hello to him: "Hello, Mr. Xiao, I often listen to an Ning talking about you." He said it politely, but there was a touch of vigilance and hostility in his eyes. My girlfriend has such a young and handsome benefactor, which is really worrying. There was a knock outside the door, and someone whispered at the door: "little master, the little lady is crying and can''t coax down." Xiao Fengting Mou color slightly a sink, and then to Tang Ning way: "Ning Er, I still have some things to talk about later." He quickly hung up the video and turned to Guoguo''s Princess Room. Before we got to the door, we heard the cry of fruit far away. Chapter 1066 He walked in and saw several female bodyguards squatting down to coax fruit. Seeing him come in, he stood up one after another. When she saw Xiao Fengting, she cried, "Uncle villain, she wants to see her father and mother, and she wants her brother and mother..." Tears rolled down from her face, the little man cried so much that he had been taking care of her for several days. The female bodyguards were moved and their faces were distressed. Xiao Fengting is clearly his daughter, but he calls his uncle and Fu Tingyuan "Daddy". Xiao Fengting''s face is slightly heavy, and he has an indescribable feeling in his heart. he looked at as like as two peas, who looked very much like Tang. She looked almost the same as Tang, but could see his outline in a fine way. Whether it was the skin white enough to see the blood vessels, or the slightly upturned corners of his eyes, as well as the corners of his lips inherited from him, traces similar to him could be found. Such a small person is his flesh and blood. Whenever he thinks of this, the subtle emotion in his heart arising from the address will dissipate a little. It''s funny to wipe his face with his fingers? Am I not good to you? Why do you want to see them? " Guoguo opened his hazy tears, looked at the man''s face in front of him, and cried: "because you are a villain You bully Mommy... " Xiao Fengting''s face was also cold: "because she is nosy." If it had not been for Luo Nan Chu''s obstruction, Fu Tingyuan would not have interfered in his affairs with Tang Qing. He and Tang Qing would not have been separated for so many years. Guo Guo was frightened by his face and burst into tears. The sharp voice of a child spread in the princess''s room. The female bodyguard on the side finally couldn''t help it. She said cautiously, "little Lord, let''s take the children You''re going to scare the kids ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. Looking at the fruits of fear and exclusion in front of him, he had to stand up, step back and stand aside, watching the female bodyguard come to pick up the fruit and take her to the window to coax her. Guo Guo hugs the neck of the female bodyguard. She doesn''t dare to look at him. She is crying and burping while sobbing in a low voice. Her voice is like a milk cat. She is extremely aggrieved. His daughter, was raised by Tang Qing so delicate, Xiao Fengting listened to her cry, then some headache, slightly frowned, turned and walked out. He leaned against the wall by the door, his hands round his chest and his brows frowned. The cry in the room still seems to have passed, let him some upset. After a long time, the female bodyguard came out, stood in front of him, bowed her head and respectfully said, "little Lord, the little lady has fallen asleep." "Well." Xiao Fengting glanced over the room. Finally, the little girl who had been coaxed to sleep whipped around on the bed, as if she was still very aggrieved. Half of her face was buried on the quilt. A female bodyguard was sitting by the bed, gently touching her head and singing nursery rhymes to her. Guoguo''s room is the princess''s room recently built. Next to it is the toy room. He bought all the things that girls like. He also assigned three brothers and female bodyguards to take care of her clothing, food and daily life. However, she was still dissatisfied, crying endlessly and wanted to go home. Their Xiao family''s children, male and female, were not allowed to shed a drop of tears from the moment they could remember. What''s more, they were so delicate and tender as the fruit was so big. Chapter 1067 Their Xiao family''s children, male and female, were not allowed to shed a drop of tears from the moment they could remember. What''s more, they were so delicate and tender as the fruit was so big. In the world of the jungle, children like Guoguo in Xiao''s family are probably eliminated from the beginning. How did Tang Qing raise his daughter these years? How could he raise his daughter so useless? Xiao Fengting is unavoidably dissatisfied. At dinner in the evening, the female bodyguard came to Xiao Fengting and said that Guoguo would like to have steak in the evening. She has lived with luonanchu for a long time since she was a child. She inevitably fell into the eating habits of luonanchu. Many times, her taste is very similar to that of luonanchu. Fruit today is a children''s meal, there are fish and meat, but there is no steak. Xiao Fengting didn''t want his child to be so delicate since childhood. When the female bodyguard came, he directly rejected her. After half eating, Xiao Fengting put down her chopsticks and went to Guoguo''s children''s room to see her. Guoguo was eating dinner with her head down. Several bodyguards were accompanying her. When she saw him come in, her mouth began to purr and murmured: "Uncle villain." He turned his head and ignored him. Xiao Fengting went in and took a look at the fruit meal on the small table, and then asked, "are these not delicious?" Guoguo took a look at him with his chopsticks, "but I haven''t eaten steak for several days." At home, if she wants to eat, the nanny will take her out to eat. This person is so annoying that she is not allowed to see Mommy or have steak for her. "Picky food will not be high." Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and then said. "Fruit is not picky, fruit has good vegetables." "Then why are you so thin?" Xiao Fengting has always felt that it is Tang Qing who dotes on fruits and fruits, which makes her so big and weak. "It''s fruit that is sick." Hum, when mummy comes of age, she will say it gently Xiao Fengting eyes slightly narrowed up, looking at the fruit of the small face, such a beautiful little girl, really can not see where there is a sick appearance. He raised his hand and touched the fruit''s hair. He said in a warm voice, "when we go home, I''ll take you to have a good examination." Guoguo was curious and looked at him strangely: "do you want to go home with Guoguo, too?" Xiao Fengting said, "it''s you who come home with me." His own daughter, he will not keep her by Fu Tingyuan''s side. Guoguo is not happy: "Guoguo doesn''t want to go home with you. Guoguo wants to live with brother Xiaoyi. " Xiao Fengting thought of luonanchu''s younger brother, his face was slightly heavy: "girls can''t live with boys." "Why?" Fruit crooked his head, "Daddy and Mommy live together. Guoguo also wants to live with brother Xiaoyi. " Xiao Fengting thought for a moment and asked, "did your mother live with others?" "Uncle Tang?" Xiao Fengting''s face suddenly became ugly: "she lives with Tang Yi?" "Uncle Tang lives in a room with his mother. Uncle Tang is very kind to his mother, "Guo Guo tugs her cheek and says sweetly," he will take her to take a bath. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Daddy and Mommy are also very good. They will take a bath together." Xiao Fengting didn''t want to know the daily life of Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu at all. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face was ugly to death. He really wanted to kill Tang Yi, Xiao Fengting thought. He really hated him. It''s disgusting. Chapter 1068 Xiao Fengting asked a few more questions about the daily relationship between Tang Yi and Tang Qing. After that, he stood up from his position and walked out of the door to smoke. Tang Qing hated him so much, but he hurt her as well. Tang Yi got along so well. He was very uncomfortable. He frowned and smoked half a cigarette outside the door. The female bodyguard came out with the rest of the bowl with fruit and fruit. When she saw Xiao Fengting, she said in a low voice, "little master, the little lady has finished eating." Xiao Fengting nodded and then said, "ask the chef to make her steak tomorrow." The female bodyguard was stunned for a moment. Xiao Fengting was still saying that she was picky about fruits and fruits. Now she wants to eat steak again. She answered, "I''ll talk to the chef later." The laughter of fruit came from the house, and Xiao Fengting turned to look inside. Several of his female bodyguards were playing games with her. She wore a small pink and white skirt with a bright smile on her small face, which was very likable because of her smile. Xiao Fengting stood in place to look at her for a while, also did not go in to disturb, quietly left. He went back to the bedroom, went to the balcony and looked out. Out of the window is the boundless sea, half of the huge moon soaked in the sea, like a huge eye lurking in the sea. He has been trapped in London for three days. In recent years, Fu Tingyuan''s power has expanded unprecedentedly. The sea, land and air are blocked by his people, and the access to and from Fu Tingyuan has to be investigated. I didn''t expect him to be so nosy now. Take advantage of his daughter, even if he and Tang Qing. He was a little nostalgic for Fu Tingyuan, who had nothing to do with himself, at least not so annoying. Xiao Fengting stood on the edge of the balcony, a person silently smoked a cigarette, and then returned to the bedroom. The female bodyguard came back to tell him that they had bathed the fruit and sent her to bed. Xiao Fengting nodded. He sat on the sofa, leaning back and resting with his eyes closed. He came from Tongcheng, left a lot of work, almost received the news of Tang Qing''s appearance in London, and rushed over regardless of it. They didn''t think much about whether London was Fu Tingyuan''s sphere of influence, whether there would be no entry or no exit. He hasn''t been so irrational in a long time. Such an impulse occurred in his early adulthood when he inherited the Xiao family. After Tang Ning''s death, he opened the killing ring and killed his brother''s group of people regardless of the consequences. He almost fell from the position of Xiao''s young master because of his unstable foundation. It is also unreasonable to oppose Fu Tingyuan. It''s very unnecessary. It''s even a bit of a waste of time. For a Tang Qing, he even went to London in person. He was totally irrational. He is no longer an 18-year-old boy. It is unreasonable for him to do the same impulsive thing at the age of 18. Xiao Fengting opened his eyes, and the more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. He listened to the sound of waves outside the window and looked at the quiet room. He couldn''t help asking himself: Xiao Fengting, what are you doing? Is it worth wasting time and energy to come here for a Tang Qing? ¡­¡­ No one told him the answer. He didn''t know whether it was worth it. He raised a hand over his forehead and gave a low smile with his eyes closed. Maybe it''s really crazy, maybe. He should have done such a thing. I''m afraid the elder brother who was killed by him will die in his grave. Chapter 1069 * at three o''clock in the morning, Xiao Fengting''s bedroom door was knocked. He awoke from his dream with an unpleasant voice: "what''s the matter?" "Little Lord, something''s wrong with the young lady." Xiao Fengting suddenly turned over from the bed and went to open the door and frowned: "what''s wrong with her?" The female bodyguard who took care of her looked a little frightened. She said in a hurry: "the little lady seems to be ill. Her face is blue and she is crying for her mother." Xiao Fengting pushed her away, frowned and went to Guoguo''s bedroom. "Has the doctor called?" "It has been notified." The bodyguard replied nervously. Xiao Fengting was calm and did not speak again. When he went in, the doctor had arrived and was examining the fruit. Guoguo''s small face, now blue, lips are purple, lying on the bed sobbing pain. Xiao Fengting didn''t expect her to be so serious. Her heart missed a beat. She quickly walked in and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" The doctor took the receiver and listened to the fruit for a long time. Then he raised his head with cold sweat on his face and looked at Xiao Fengting: "little master, my little lady''s heart is very disordered. I''m afraid it''s a heart attack." Xiao Fengting breathed slightly: "heart disease?" "We don''t have medical facilities here. We have to get to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, it could be life-threatening. " Xiao Fengting looked down at the child with dyspnea in bed. After a while, he said, "go to the hospital immediately." * Fu Tingyuan was awakened from his sleep by the ring tone of his mobile phone. Ronan was sleeping sweetly with him in his arms. He closed her quilt with one hand, then quickly took his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, and his brow frowned. Is Xiao Fengting sick? Call him at three or four in the morning? He impatiently picked up: "hello?" "Guoguo has a heart attack." Xiao Fengting''s voice came from the mobile phone, "ask Tang Qing if she wants to stay with you." Fu Tingyuan''s face also changed, he sat up from the bed, "what did you do to the fruit?" The heart disease of fruit has been stabilized by taking medicine in recent years, and it has been stopped for some time. "Nothing. Believe it or not. " "Xiao Fengting, she is your own daughter. Do you have any humanity?" Fu Tingyuan''s tone already had a little anger. "She''s my own daughter. What do you think I''ll do?" Luonan was awakened by Fu Tingyuan''s voice, rubbed her eyes and woke up. She held him and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone and quickly got out of bed: "fruit heart attack, now I don''t know which hospital Xiao Fengting sent to." Luonanchu suddenly woke up and looked at Fu Tingyuan with a pale face, "how can this happen?" Fu Tingyuan took her face and gave her a kiss: "I''m going to check the hospital now. Go and tell Tang Qing about the situation." Luonan nodded at the beginning and hurriedly got out of bed to knock on Tang Qing''s door. Tang Yi lives next door to Tang Qing. He opens the door first and sees Fu Tingyuan walking outside. He is stunned: "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Fengting just called and Guoguo had a heart attack." Fu Tingyuan buttoned his windbreaker with a light tone. He took a look at Tang Yi and said, "hold on to Tang Qing at home. I''ll go out and find someone." Chapter 1070 As soon as Fu Tingyuan''s voice fell, Tang Qing opened the door. She had heard Fu Tingyuan''s words and looked up at him with pale face. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said nothing more. He just buttoned up and turned away. Luonan looked at his dusty figure at the beginning, and felt a little distressed. He was not in good health, but because of her, he had spent too much energy on Tang Qing''s affairs. "Qing''er," Luo Nan Chu took back his sight and squatted down to hold Tang Qing''s cold hand. Tang Qing didn''t say a word, but his fingers were shaking slightly involuntarily. She clenched her hand and gently coaxed her, "Fu Tingyuan said Xiao Fengting had sent the fruit to the hospital. The fruit has always been in good health, and it won''t be a big problem this time. " Tang Qing raised his head to look at her, her lips are pale, uncontrollably trembling. Luonan first reached out and hugged her, and felt that there was no temperature on Tang Qing. She must have been scared. When Xiao Fengting was not found and the current situation of Guoguo was not confirmed, all consolation was empty talk. Even in Ronan''s mind, there are many ups and downs at the moment. It was a heart disease, not a common ailment. The fruit was too fragile. This congenital heart disease could not be operated on until she was 18 years old and adult. At present, it can only be controlled by taking medicine. For such a long time, Guoguo has never had a heart attack. However, after going to Xiao Fengting for three days, an accident happened. Inevitably, people will not think whether Xiao Fengting abused Guoguo. "Elder sister," Luo Yi came out sleepily in his pajamas. He was deep asleep. He had just been woken up. Seeing the light in the hall was on, he came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, all the adults were there. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you sleep? " Luo Nan initially released Tang Qing''s body and went to put on a coat on Luo Yi''s shoulder: "nothing. Go to bed It''s still early, so there''s no need for Luo Yi to worry. Luo Yi looked at Tang Qing quietly, then raised his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu: "elder sister, is fruit in trouble?" Luonan was stunned for a moment. Seeing Luo Yi''s anxious and worried appearance, he didn''t hide it any more. He said in a low voice: "Xiao Fengting called, Guoguo had a heart attack." Luo Yi''s whole person was stunned. When he came to his senses, his face turned white. Lornan was deeply distressed when he first saw him like this. He hugged the boy''s thin body and said in a soft voice, "Tingyuan has gone to find someone. There are only a few hospitals in London that can be found soon." She knew that Luo Yi grew up with Guoguo, and they had a good relationship. These days, when Guoguo had an accident, Luo Yi had lost weight. Tang Yi walked over and looked down at Tang Qing with a light tone: "do you want to go into the house and have a rest?" Tang Qing sat there in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard Tang Yi''s words, she came back to herself. She looked at Tang Yi and nodded. Tang Yi slowly picked her up from the wheelchair, and his light body with almost no weight in his arms made his heart tight and tender. Tang Yi gently put her on the bed, looking at Tang Qing''s beautiful white face, she looked a little haggard, no spirit. "I''m here with you?" Tang Qing shook his head: "I stay alone for a while." * the sentence in the previous chapter [I''ve seen an asshole, but I haven''t seen one more asshole than Fu Tingyuan] is not a wrong word. Do you have any misunderstanding about Mr. Fu''s asshole? Yeah? Chapter 1071 Tang Yi nodded and said in a gentle voice, "it''s still early. You can sleep again. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. " Tang tilted his head and leaned over on the bed. Tang Yi pulled the quilt for her, and his eyes fell on Tang Qing''s face with closed eyes and no expression. She looked tired and tired, as if she had not had a good rest for a long time. Under the eyelids, there was a faint dark green. Although she goes into the room every night and goes to bed early, I''m afraid she can''t sleep in bed. She may lose sleep all night. "Ah Qing." He called her softly. Don opened his eyes and looked at him. Tang Yi squatted down and held her hand by the bed. Tang Qing''s fingers were cold and almost no temperature. "I will always be with you. No matter what happens. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing seems to be Leng for a while, and then reluctantly smile, slowly get the way, "thank you." Tang Yi looked at her for a moment, then got up and left the room. Tang Qing closed his eyes and looked at the dark blue light in the room. Outside the door came Luo Nanchu''s very light inquiry voice, which should be asking Tang Yi: "how''s qinger?" She didn''t hear what Tang Yi said, but luonanchu''s cautious voice was very clear. Tang Qing frowned a little painfully, let Luo Nan Chu worry about her like this, she is really very uncomfortable. Her own troubles, but to her friends to bear for her, she can do nothing but wait for death. She felt guilty. How could she let Ronan Chu do this for her. It''s none of their business. * at five o''clock in the morning, Tang Yi cooked some porridge and asked luonanchu to deliver it to Tang Qing''s house. When she came out, Tang Yi raised his head and asked her, "how is she doing?" "Still sleeping." Ronan lowered his head. "Let her sleep. It''s better to be asleep than awake." Luo Yi is sitting on the chair, holding a bowl and looking down. Since he knew that Guoguo had a heart attack, he was silent. Fu Tingyuan did not give them any news. It was only two hours. It was impossible to find someone so soon. London is so big and so many hospitals can''t be found so quickly. It was not yet fully lit, so the light in the room was dim, and everyone was eating breakfast in silence. Ronan finished eating and went into the room to have a rest. She woke up too early and had a serious hypoglycemia. Tang Yi goes to the restaurant to wash it. Luo Yi also went back to the room. Lornan had been sleeping for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she found that the sky outside the window was still dim. The wind was blowing. The curtain was blown by the wind. She rubbed her eyes and went to close the window. A few raindrops came to her face, and she looked up at the sky. It''s raining. No wonder it hasn''t been bright yet. Can Fu Tingyuan find it more difficult in such bad weather? Luonan thought anxiously at the beginning of her heart. The mobile phone at the head of the bed rang. She ran to pick up the phone and saw that the caller ID was from Fu Tingyuan. She was happy and quickly picked up: "Tingyuan? Is it... " Fu Tingyuan''s voice is a little heavy, "where is Tang Qing now?" Ronan was stunned for a moment: "she should still be sleeping in the room." "I just received a text message from her, and she told me to come back and leave her affairs alone." Luonan''s brain was buzzing for a moment, and he ran out of the door in a hurry and opened the door of Tang Qing''s bedroom. * Chapter 1072 The light in the room was dim and the windows were open. There were small raindrops coming in from the windows, which made the floor moist. Tang Qing should have been lying on the bed, there is no Tang Qing figure, she went to touch the mattress, found it was cold. Tang Qing didn''t know how long he had left. Tang''s wheelchair is no longer looking around him. She went out of her mind. Tang Yi went out from the inner room and saw Luo Nanchu, "what''s the matter?" "Qing''er Qing''er, she... " Tang Yi looks at her look, expression a change, push her to Tang Qing''s room to go in. He went in and took a look at it. He came out with a livid face and turned around and walked into his room. A moment later, luonanchu saw Tang Yi come out of the house with a gun in his hand. He went out of the house. Ronan rushed up and pulled him: "where are you going?" "I''ll go and get her back." Tang Yi took a look at Luo Nan Chu and grasped his wrist hand. "You wait here for Fu Tingyuan to come back. Don''t run around. He won''t see you in a hurry when he comes back." "You are not allowed to go for me!" Luonan''s anxious eyes were red, "Qing''er may be in Xiao Fengting now. Are you looking for death?" "I owe her. It would be better if I could pay her back dead." Tang Yi opened his mouth calmly and reached out to break Luo Nanchu''s hand from his wrist. "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have met Xiao Fengting. It''s all I owe her." He pushed her away and went out. Lornan tried to hold him, but Tang Yi was so quick that he disappeared from her eyes in the blink of an eye. She whirled around the hall like a fly without a head, then rushed back to the room and picked up her mobile phone to call Fu Tingyuan. The phone rang a few times and was quickly picked up. "Early?" "Qing''er is gone," Luo Nan Chu''s voice was full of helplessness, "Tang Yi went to her What should I do? What do I need to do now? " "You stay at home now, and I''ll be back soon." Fu Tingyuan was more calm than her, "it''s raining. Don''t run around. You won''t let me come back and see you, will you? " "I will not..." Ronan took a deep breath and went to sit on the sofa with her legs in her arms. "Come back quickly." "I''ll be back now." Fu Tingyuan coaxes her in a low voice, confirming that Luonan has already calmed down at the beginning, and then turns off the mobile phone. He sat in the car and looked out of the window at the continuous rain. The weather was gloomy and thunder was rumbling in the distance. Xiao Fengting chose a good day. Today is not a day to find someone. He closed his eyes and sighed softly. Then he made a phone call to ask Tang Qing''s group of people to separate them out and stop Tang Yi. What a mess. Fu Tingyuan can''t bear to complain in his heart. Isn''t it good to stop? * the skin feels a little cold and wet. Tang tilted up and looked at the sky. It''s raining. She was in a wheelchair, out of the neighborhood, walking aimlessly in the street. She didn''t know where to go or how to contact Xiao Fengting, but she knew that this area should be someone with him. The heart seemed to be tightly clenched by one hand, and she had this suffocating feeling for three days. The daughter was taken away, life or death is uncertain, her friends were implicated by her, for her fear. Chapter 1073 Her presence makes it hard for everyone. Maybe she shouldn''t have come back. So Xiao Fengting would not know the existence of fruit. Fruit doesn''t have a heart attack in his place. It would be good if she was affected by herself. Why should she involve others? There is not a moment when she is not regretful. The regret reached its peak when she knew she had a heart attack. Damn it. She did not give her a healthy body, nor give her a complete childhood, mother and daughter get together less, now even because of her incompetence and endanger her daughter''s life. Tang Qing lowered her head and gently took a breath, holding back the tears in her eyes. People came to and fro in the street. She didn''t know which one was the one Xiao Fengting arranged to watch here. She lowered her head and deliberately let the wheelchair go to the remote corner. She stayed in it for a while, and then she heard footsteps coming from behind. She turned her head and looked at him. She was once a bodyguard beside Xiao Fengting. When the man saw her, his tone was very respectful: "Miss Tang." "Where''s Xiao Fengting?" "I want to see him, where is he now?" she said The bodyguard was silent for a moment, then went forward and said in a low voice, "I will take Miss Tang to see the little Lord now." He pushed Tang Qing onto a black car that had been parked on the street. After Tang Qing got on the car, the driver immediately started the car. The bodyguard sat beside Tang Qing and picked up his mobile phone to call Xiao Fengting. "Little Lord, I have received Miss Tang Well, we''re coming right now OK. I see. " He hung up and turned his head to look at the woman sitting beside him. Her body has been wet by the rain, that pure white pajamas, wet and sticky to her thin body, slightly lowered the head, continuous drops of water rolling down her hair. Tang Qing in Xiao Fengting there for two years, as Xiao Fengting''s bodyguard, he naturally saw. This woman was shut up in that villa by Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting kept close by her side. No matter how late various commercial parties were, he would go to her room the first time he came back every night. He can''t say that Xiao Fengting dotes on her, but she is absolutely the most special to Xiao Fengting. Otherwise, Xiao Fengting would not have gone to London from Tongcheng for her. Everyone knows that this is a very dangerous thing. Xiao Fengting may die here if he is not careful. The bodyguard took out a blanket and put it on Tang Qing''s body, and said respectfully, "the little Lord will come soon." Tang Qing did not speak, but looked out of the window. It began to rain heavily, and the whole city was shrouded in misty rain. A long time ago, when she started to remember, she was selected from the orphanage by the organization. It was such a rainy day. Later, she was blind and stumbled out of Xiao Fengting''s villa. It was such a rainy day. Every event in her life seems to have something to do with rain. She raised her hand and glided slowly on the misty window. The cold fog condensed into water drops on her fingertips and slowly rolled down. She looked down at the water vapor on her fingertips, and she had some confused thoughts in her heart. This time should be completely over. She is already tired. Chapter 1074 Tired of the endless struggle, tired of the treatment he did not cherish, also tired of every time because of her and implicated others. Three years ago, ronanchu almost died of her. Three years later, even his daughter will have an accident because of her. Tang Qing thought that she might not have come out. As long as she stays there, no one will be hurt again. The car stopped suddenly after a long journey. She regained her consciousness and looked forward. A black sports car stopped in front of their car. The man stepped out of the car. The bodyguard on one side hastily held up an umbrella for him, and then was pushed aside by his hand. She sat in the car and watched Xiao Fengting come to her from afar. Her fingers on her knees trembled unconsciously. She lowered her head and looked at her fingertips, and felt her heart beat faster. She understood the emotion. It''s fear. It''s fear. For eight years, this man has given her despair. She has never done anything wrong, and she has never been against people. She doesn''t understand why her life is so miserable. The door was opened, the sound of rain came in, and a hand full of rain stretched out and pinched her chin. Tang Qing looked up at him. Two years ago He was still what she remembered. Handsome and perfectly frightening. Her fingers trembled more severely, Tang Qing tried to keep the integrity of his expression, and reluctantly said to him, "long time no see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyes fell on her face. He didn''t have an umbrella on him. The rain fell on his hair and coat and soon got wet. Tang Qing felt Xiao Fengting''s fingers pinched on her chin. She felt pain, but there was no sound. "Two years." He said slowly, "three months, seven days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingleng for a moment, and then reflected that he was talking about the time when she left the villa. Even the days are clear, how he did not want to let her go? Tang Qing gave a bitter smile and looked at Xiao Fengting and said, "I will not go any more. Play as long as you like. You let me see the fruit first. " Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, then reached out and took her out of the car. The faint cold fragrance from his body hit Tang Qing''s body, which was unable to control because of his breath. Xiao Fengting carried her to the car. "Xiao Fengting, I want to see fruit." He looked down at her. Tang Qing''s face was still morbid pale. She looked at him, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes showed some fear and panic. She was so afraid of him. But still came back. "I''ll take you to see her now." He said slowly, "she''s still in the operating room, so she can''t let her family visit her." Tang Qing looked at him and looked at him for a long time, then asked in a low voice, "Xiao Fengting, what have you done to her?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. "Believe it or not, I''ve been very nice to her these days. I didn''t do anything. " Tang Qing slightly pursed her lips and turned her head. The tears condensed in her eyes fell down uncontrollably. Her heart ached and she could not control her emotions. Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at her. ''s face as like as two peas in Downing. Before midnight, he could hardly distinguish Tang Qing and Tang Ning. However, he didn''t know when to start. When he saw the two of them, he could completely distinguish who they were. Chapter 1075 Those two years in the soul of restless, bustling small things, also because of her arrival and gradually quiet down. He held out his hand and held Tang Qing''s cold fingers. Her presence made him feel a long lost peace. The car moved forward smoothly. Tang turned his head. The man''s head is leaning on her shoulder, I don''t know when he has gone to sleep. She frowned slightly, trying to push him to the other side. But the man''s body is very heavy, she pushed hard, will inevitably wake people up. Xiao Fengting has a very serious sense of getting up, and his face stinks all day when he has a bad sleep. She didn''t want to see the fruit soon. Tang Qing pursed his lips and turned to look out of the window. * Fu Tingyuan put his wet umbrella at the door. When he opened the door and went in, Ronan was sitting on the sofa with his legs in his arms. When he saw him coming in, he immediately jumped out of the sofa. She looked eager and pale. "Where''s qinger?" "She was not found nearby." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said in a deep voice, "she is not far away from her wheelchair. I''m afraid she has already been taken away by Xiao Fengting''s people." Although Luonan had known the answer for a long time, she was still disappointed when she heard Fu Tingyuan say it. "Qinger she..." She choked, a little powerless, "why did she do this..." Fu Tingyuan led her to the house. "On the one hand, she may not want to trouble you, on the other hand Guoguo is her own daughter. If something happens to Guoguo, she can''t wait to die any longer. " He didn''t have much contact with Tang Qing, but he could also feel that she was a very independent and gentle woman. She had always tried her best not to let her cause him any trouble. Except for asking him if he could help her stay in London that day, she never asked him for any benefits through her relationship with Ronan Chu. "Why is she so stupid..." Ronan first raised his hand to cover his face, "she will not come back this time." "Maybe." Fu Tingyuan hugged her, "there will be a chance. I''ll watch for you and bring her back when the time is right. " Ronan bit her lips and buried her face in his arms. She was really upset. Once again, she watched Tang Qing return to Xiao Fengting''s hand. After he hurt her like that, she still couldn''t do anything for her. The feeling of powerlessness is really bad. Time has arrived in the afternoon, Fu Tingyuan touched her face and said in a warm voice, "are you hungry?" "No, I''m hungry." Luo Nan was weak at the beginning, "what about Tang Yi? How is he? " "He has been sent for." Fu Tingyuan kisses her cheek, "you look too tired, would you like to have a rest?" Ronan felt uncomfortable at first, and his voice was dumb: "I can''t sleep." "Then sleep with me." He grabbed her. "I''m tired, too. You sleep with me for a while, eh?" Luo Nan raised his head and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan went out at two o''clock in the morning and came back at more than two in the afternoon. He must be tired. She loves him and Tang Qing. She is really exhausted. She would hate Xiao Fengting. Clearly Tang Ning is by his side, but he would not let Tang Qing go. How could there be such a mean man as him. Tang Qing has never had a good life for a few days in his life. He can hardly settle down. How far does he want to hurt Tang Qing before he is willing to rest? Chapter 1076 "Well, don''t look sad." Fu Tingyuan led her into the bedroom and lay down with her in his arms. He gently stroked her long hair with his fingers in a gentle tone, "it''s no use worrying about it. It''s better to have a good rest. You get some sleep, wake up and have some more food, huh? Don''t don''t find it. He fell down first. " Ronan first knew that he was worried about her. He didn''t say anything more. He just hugged him and buried his face in his arms. Fu Tingyuan''s arm was on her body, and he gently held her in his arms and closed his eyes for a rest. He has been running around all day for fruit in recent days. Today, he got up in the early morning. He really couldn''t hold on. With Ronan in his arms, he settled down and soon fell asleep. Luonan raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s slightly haggard face. She felt a little distressed and pursed her lips slightly. She carefully leaned her face against his chest. After a while, she felt sleepy and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was still raining. Unable to tell the time, she sat up and looked at the clock. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. Fu Tingyuan is really tired and has not woken up after four hours'' sleep. Luonanchu gently got out of bed, took his mobile phone to the door, ordered a few takeaway, walked over and opened the door of Luoyi''s bedroom. Luo Yi leaned on the bed with a notebook on her lap. Seeing her coming in, she called out: "elder sister." "I''ll call you for dinner later." Ronan first went over and touched his hair. "Why are you so thin? Haven''t you slept well these days?" Luo Yi rubbed her face in her palm. The voice of the youth in the changing voice period was hoarse: "I can''t sleep." Ronan felt the cool skin of the young man at the beginning, and his heart softened when he thought of his little appearance before. She sat on the edge of the bed, gently hugging the boy''s thin shoulder, "that night my sister sleeps with you?" "No way." Luo Yi laughed. "Brother in law is going to kill me." Ronan also began to laugh, and bowed his head to kiss the little boy''s forehead: "he dare not." Luo Yi encircles her waist, buries his face in her bosom, looks up at her: "elder sister, do you really want to return to Tongcheng?" "Yes." Ronan first looked at him, "what''s the matter?" "What about brother-in-law?" Luo Yi asked in a small voice, "do you want him?" Ronan sighed in a low voice, leaned against the bed with him in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "I might as well tell you the truth. I have blood relationship with him, you see more, feel that I am with him as a matter of course, but do not care. But in this world, it''s a world where people talk and talk She gently stroked Luo Yi''s hair. "He will lose a lot of things when he is with me. Those are precious things. " "More precious than your sister?" Luo Nan didn''t expect Luo Yi to ask this question at the beginning. He laughed, "I don''t know." There was a knock outside the door. It was the delivery man. Ronan quickly let go of him and went to open the door. She put the food on the table and went into the bedroom to ask Fu Tingyuan to come out for dinner. Luo Yi came out and watched Ronan smile and lead the sleepy man out of the bedroom. Her smile looked better than when she was in his bedroom. He did not know what valuable things Fu Tingyuan would lose with his sister. But he always felt that there would be nothing more precious than his sister in the world. I wonder if Fu Tingyuan will feel the same way. * Chapter 1077 Ronan ordered a few plain dishes for the first time. Fu Tingyuan is still sick, she gave him a bowl of crucian carp soup. "You can have a rest after eating." She looked at him with some heartache in her voice, "are you tired these days? " Fu Tingyuan laughed:" it''s not particularly tired. " How can it be that I''m not particularly tired. He was still sleeping when she went in to call him. He is a patient. She runs around for her. She only resents that she can''t help at all. After dinner, Ronan picked up the takeout box and went downstairs with an umbrella to throw the garbage. Rainy days always put her in a bad mood. Thinking that Tang Qing had to go back to Xiao Fengting, she was flustered. She knew that she had no choice but to do it, but to let her watch her return to Xiao Fengting''s side, she was somewhat unacceptable. This difference may not know when we will meet again. Ronan had just finished the garbage and went back to the original road unhappily. The elevator stopped on the first floor. Fu Tingyuan came out of it. Luonan saw him at the beginning and was stunned for a moment, "you..." "We found the fruit now in the hospital." Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then she was ecstatic. She hurriedly said, "I''m going to go too." Fu Tingyuan frowned: "I may have a conflict with Xiao Fengting''s people later..." "I''ll follow you and I won''t run around." She grabs his hand. "I want to meet qinger. She must be in the hospital now." After all, she just went back for fruit. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help her to see the fruit. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and knew the relationship between luonanchu and Tang Qing. He didn''t refuse any more. He just said, "go upstairs and put on a coat first." Ronan nodded and hurried into the elevator. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the rainy weather. His eyebrows frowned slightly. It''s time to part * the hospital Guoguo is in is a private hospital near the seaside. It took Fu Tingyuan more than two hours to catch up with Luonan. A group of people got out of the car and rushed to the operating room. At night, the rain seemed to be heavier. Ronan was so anxious at first that he ran in with the crowd without even supporting his umbrella. Fu Tingyuan took her hand and pulled her to his side. His voice was very angry: "if you don''t follow me, stay in the car and tell me your situation when I get down." Most of Ronan''s body was wet by the rain. He raised his hand to wipe the rain from her hair, and his brow was frowning. Ronan first looked at the man''s ugly face and pursed his lips. He knew that he was too anxious to make him unhappy, so he took him by his side. On the corridor of the operating room, the lights were blazing. Luo Nan raised his head and looked far away. He saw Xiao Fengting''s people around the door of the operating room, dark. With their arrival, the atmosphere is gradually dignified, when their people came to the operating room door five meters away, "Shua" a, Xiao Fengting over there all pulled out the robbery. Fu Tingyuan''s men stood in front of them and held up their guns. For a time, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Luo Nan first clenched Fu Tingyuan''s hand. She had never experienced this situation. She was afraid. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and held her in his arms and touched her hair. "Don''t be afraid." He has a gentle tone. Ronan raised his head and looked forward. Xiao Fengting leaned against the wall. He was wearing a beige windbreaker. He was a little detached and indifferent in his elegant and elegant face. When he saw them coming, he raised his head and looked over. Chapter 1078 When Ronan first saw him, he was a little angry. As soon as he came out, he clenched his hand and gritted his teeth. He was eager to rush up and bite him. "Xiao Fengting, where''s qinger?" She didn''t see Tang Qing, so she couldn''t help asking. This scum, should not deceive Qing son to go back, still refuse to let her see fruit?! "At the beginning of the South..." Behind her, there was Tang Qing''s call. Luo Nan turned her head and saw Tang Qing sitting in a wheelchair. A female bodyguard of Xiao Fengting was pushing her to their side. Luo Nan Chu hurriedly walked past, squatted down and held Tang Qing''s hand. He asked nervously, "Qing''er, are you ok?" Tang Qing nodded: "I''m ok. Don''t worry. " Her tone was as gentle as ever. Luonan first stood up and looked up and down at Tang Qing. She was still in the pajamas when she left. There was no sign of injury on her face. Her heart fell back to her stomach. Finally, she was in the mood to complain about her, "Qing''er," she held her hand, "Why are you so stupid..." Tang Qing looked at her, as if to say something, but also just a smile, gently said: "what else can I do?" Although she had a smile on her face, her voice was full of compromise and helplessness. Ronan looked at her thin appearance and the faint helpless smile on her gentle face, her throat seemed to be blocked by something. Tang Qing is tired and admits his life. He doesn''t want to resist any more. It''s not enough for Xiao Fengting to stand up without losing her legs? Is it true liberation that she should die? Ronan''s eyes turned a little red. Don''t sob over your head. She really loved her. She was in a mess before, and she didn''t have a desperate situation like Tang Qing - she gave up on her own. Xiao Fengting was forced to despair. Tang Qing held her hand and comforted her in a soft voice: "Nanchu, I''m ok. I''m really OK. " She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. Her voice increased slightly, "Xiao Fengting, you let them put down their guns!" Xiao Fengting has been looking at her, heard her voice, silently raised a hand. His men got the order and quickly took the gun back. Fu Tingyuan''s men also slowly withdraw the pistol. At the door of the operating room, there was no smell of gunpowder. Luonan first took back his sight, looked down at Tang Qing and asked softly, "where are the fruits?" "Still in the operating room." When Tang Qing talked about fruit, her voice choked. She lowered her head and supported her forehead with one hand. Her voice was a little weak. "The doctor said it was a sudden heart attack. The specific reason is not clear. She''s still too young. I don''t know if she can survive the heart bypass surgery Nanchu, I really If she comes out of the operating room alive, it doesn''t matter if I give her my life. " Luonan''s eyes are red at the beginning, holding Tang Qing''s thin shoulder, "it''s OK. The fruit will be OK. " The operation in the early hours of the morning did not end until the evening. Everyone knew how dangerous the situation was. At the beginning, lornan thought of the fruit''s small and thin body, and now she was lying in the operating room, her heart was in pain again and again. What''s more, Tang Qing? When Tang Qing was pregnant, the doctor advised her not to leave the baby, but she did not agree. If she had not had a child in her stomach, she might not have survived those men. Chapter 1079 The life of Guoguo is the life of Tang Qing. If Guoguo dies in the operating room, Tang Qing will not live long in Xiao Fengting''s hands. Ronan chubby was worried about her. * at five o''clock in the morning, the doctor finally opened the door of the operating room. After a day and night of rescue, nurses and doctors were already tired and paralyzed, and were helped out. The fruit is still too small. Although the heart bypass surgery is successful now, it is not clear whether it can supply blood to the body normally. It needs 24-hour observation. As soon as she came out, she was pushed into intensive care unit, and Tang Qing only took a look. She watched her lively daughter lying in the hospital bed pushed by the nurse. The oxygen mask on her face blocked most of her face. Her small face was still iron blue and her eyes were closed. There was no sound in the whole person. She looked at it, did not dare to look again, lowered her head to cover her mouth, and began to cry silently. All her life, she has been demanding something that doesn''t belong to her. When she was young, she insisted on love that did not belong to her. Later, she did not listen to the doctor''s advice and forced her to leave fruit. She didn''t have a whole family to bring her health. She''s really damned. Even they can''t take care of themselves. They even want their friends to worry about her. Fu Tingyuan came to Luo Nanchu, who held his head down and secretly wiped his tears. He raised his hand and held luonanchu''s sharp jaw. He gazed at her flushed eyes, and his voice was very gentle: "I''m a little hungry. Have dinner with me Luonan first raised his hand and wiped a handful of tears in disorder, and said in a low voice, "I want to take qinger to eat with me." "She has Xiao Fengting watching." When Luonan turned his head, he saw Xiao Fengting go over and lift Tang Qing from his wheelchair and hold him in his arms. From her point of view, we can only see Xiao Fengting''s indifferent side face and Tang Qing''s long hair hanging down from his arms. She pursed her lips, somewhat unwilling. She knew that Tang Qing returned to Xiao Fengting''s side, so it was almost impossible to come out again. "I''ll take her to her room to rest." Xiao Fengting turned his head to look at them and said to them faintly. "Qinger hasn''t had dinner yet." Lornan was not happy at first. Xiao Fengting glanced at her in a flat tone: "I will send people to buy rice." It seems that she doesn''t like her very much. Xiao Fengting quickly takes back her sight and turns away with Tang Qing. Luo Nan holds Fu Tingyuan''s waist and says indignantly: "what kind of person! How could there be such a shameless man as Xiao Fengting? How did you make friends with him Fu Tingyuan didn''t answer. This topic is easy to ignite, and you can scold him if you are not careful. He shifted the subject, looked at the time and asked, "what would you like to eat?" Since five o''clock in the morning, the stores are not open. All they can eat is the fast food that is open 24 hours a day. There''s a KFC near the hospital, and they''ve solved their hungry stomachs there. KFC also has family members who come to look for food like them, so it is not cold hearted. Ronan sat by the window and looked out at the light. Then he took back his sight and sucked coke with his head down. "Later What should qinger do? " She was so flustered that she seemed to be asking Fu Tingyuan or saying to herself, "I thought Xiao Fengting would regret it. Anyone who did such a cruel thing to an innocent woman would have a bad conscience Look at him Look at his virtue. " Chapter 1080 Fu Tingyuan drank the milk that Luonan had ordered for him. He took a look at Ronan Chu. She is really angry with Xiao Fengting these days. Fu Tingyuan said quietly, "calm down. There is still a chance in the future. It is not necessarily that Xiao Fengting will not let her come out to see you. " Ronan initially pursed his lips: "he is so insane, how can he let his son out to see me? What''s more, what qualifications does he have to keep in mind? Don''t he know what happened to him She raised her hand to wipe her eyes, choked, "do you men only care about their own cool, do not care about the life and death of women?" "What are you talking about?" Fu Tingyuan retorted, "when do I just care about myself?" Ronan glared at him. "You have it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan turned his eyes and didn''t argue with her. Luonan is still there at the beginning, I don''t know if it''s because of Tang Qing''s heartache or because of the bastard things he did before. He reached out his hand and took the man from the chair, held it in his arms, raised his hand and wiped the corners of her eyes with his thumb. Lornan was not happy at first, and refused to let him hold him, struggling to push him away. Fu Tingyuan sighed with a low voice, lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "OK. It was really my fault before, and I didn''t think about your feelings... " He gave the cat fur like caressing her back, gently coax her, "I have done unforgivable things to you, I apologize to you, please forgive me." ¡°¡­¡­ No Ronan didn''t go too far. "Don''t forgive you." He laughed low and gave her a kiss on the chest. The skirt on Ronan''s body was a little low, and his soft chest was touched by him. Her chest heaved rapidly. She turned around and glared at him fiercely and swore: "what are you doing?" In public, they dare to play rogue. Fu Tingyuan raised his head slightly and kissed her lips. Ronan opened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, then put his arm around his neck and opened his mouth to greet his kiss. His tongue is also with milk flavor, sweet, let Ronan first think of the fruit drink every night that cup of milk, a little cute. Intimate contact, let a person indulge, wait until come back to God, already can''t go, do not know how many minutes. Ronan''s face turned a little red. Her forehead against his forehead, looking at the man''s dark pupil, low scolded: "rogue." Fu Tingyuan laughed, raised his hand and thumb and rubbed the corner of her lips, which was red and swollen by his kiss: "you clearly like that I play a hooligan on you." Ronan blushed and struggled for a moment. "Let me go." Fu Tingyuan released his hand and looked at Luonan''s early sitting back on the seat, with a small red face, and his head was lowered to cover up and inhaled coke. He couldn''t help smiling. In the morning, the bustling streets of London have begun a day of bustle. Open Westerners don''t care about the intimate contact between their lovers, and they don''t even pay too much attention to them. Fu Tingyuan reached out to hold the slightly warm milk cup and enjoyed the tranquility of the day. * Xiao Fengting returned to the rest room with Tang Qing in his arms. He put Tang Qing on the bed, looking at the light of the woman''s delicate body, her hair spread down, under the long black hair is a pale and delicate face. Chapter 1081 He raised his hand, gently pinched her jaw and lifted her face. Then she leaned down and her thin lips covered her delicate and cool lips. Tang leaned over and trembled slightly. He raised his hand against his chest. Don''t start to whisper: "I''m not in a mood now..." He stroked her neck with long fingers and said softly, "I don''t do anything. Let me kiss you. " His breath beat in her face, between the breath is full of the cold fragrance from the man''s body, Tang qingavoid is unavoidable, he slowly crushed in the bed. Her body began to tense uncontrollably, and the feeling of fear came. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the beautiful face close by. The man was as beautiful as an angel, but had a heart colder than the devil. She had suffered enough in his hands, and her body began to tremble reflexively from his touch. The fear and disgust of him is the conditional launch of her body, which has nothing to do with her willpower. Xiao Fengting indulged in such a warm contact. Her soft body and warm body temperature were exactly what he remembered. She didn''t dare to look at his face, breathing slightly. Xiao Fengting broke off her face and gently kissed her lips. Tang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled up, some reluctantly and raw bear his kiss. A long lost kiss ignited his emotion, and he couldn''t help deepening the kiss until he was suddenly pushed away by Tang Qing. He frowned slightly and got angry. Then he saw Tang Qing pounce on the bed and vomited. She didn''t eat anything all day. What she vomited out was a little sour water. However, Xiao Fengting felt a trace of cold things rushing into his heart from the air. He turned into the bathroom and came out with a wet towel. Tang poured out, the face has turned blue, she raised her hand shaking Xiao Fengting handed over the wet towel, wipe the edge of the lip smear. The air was so solemn that she did not dare to speak. Of course, she knew how much it was to vomit when kissing. She had tried to endure it, but she could not control it. It makes her sick to think of him kissing her as Downing, and to think that she is sleeping as another woman in so many gay nights. She''s probably the world''s saddest stand in, but it''s useless. So it has never been cherished by him. Xiao Fengting''s people came in and cleaned up. The atmosphere in the room was still. After he came in and cleaned it up, he immediately went out in a hurry. Tang Qing is sitting on the bed with his legs in his arms, his chin resting on his knees, silent. The light smell of smoke in the air dispersed, and Xiao Fengting''s smoke was the same as his breath, which was full of chilling peppermint and cold bone. She had always felt that it was too cold for such a gentle person to like this brand of cigarettes. Now think about it. There''s a trail to follow. He was such a person, she was cheated by him, so when she knew the truth, she would choose to escape from reality. The two men she loved in her life chose to cheat her, mostly because she couldn''t compare with downing. It''s really a natural punishment to try to get what she can''t get. Now, because she is unwilling, she has to repay her daughter. If she had not chosen to leave him, Guo Guo would not have had a heart attack. Chapter 1082 She had always felt that it was too cold for such a gentle person to like this brand of cigarettes. Now think about it. There''s a trail to follow. He was such a person, she was cheated by him, so when she knew the truth, she would choose to escape from reality. The two men she loved in her life chose to cheat her, mostly because she couldn''t compare with downing. It''s really a natural punishment to try to get what she can''t get. Now, because she is unwilling, she has to repay her daughter. If she had not chosen to leave him, Guo Guo would not have had a heart attack. She was desperate at the thought. Is it the only way to live your whole life. The more you struggle, the worse it is for the people around you. All she felt was exhaustion. It''s like a traveler who has been trekking in the desert for a long time and finally meets lvchuan, only to find that it is just an illusion of mirage. At that moment, the tiredness of the journey and the despair of reality invaded together. And then she couldn''t hold on. She fell to the desert and gave up her hand to the cruel and merciless man. That''s it. Stay with him until he''s rejected, until death comes - a day that doesn''t come very late, and her body and spirit can''t keep her around for long. She knew that Xiao Fengting would not mind. as like as two peas, Downing only looks exactly like her face. He would not care how her body was broken down. * Xiao Fengting leaned against the window and smoked a cigarette. The clear smell of smoke let his mood gradually cool down, and finally recovered to the level of soberness in his daily life. He glanced away at the woman sitting on the bed. She was still holding her leg, and did not move. He went over to have a look and found that Tang Qing was asleep. Just shrink in the head of the bed, eyebrow heart light frown, that piece of classical and beautiful face, do not know because of what and show a bit unbearable fatigue. He stood at the head of the bed and looked at her for a moment. Then he raised his hand and gently stroked her long hair. Not satisfied, he drew a circle around the outline of her face. The delicate and cool touch on his fingertips made him feel a little bit of unspeakable satisfaction. He was not happy because of the kiss, but finally he felt a little satisfied. He stood beside the bed and gently stroked her for a while, until Tang Qing was awakened by his fingers, he took back his hand, and said in a light voice: "you sleep." Tang Qing looked up at him, then leaned down, curled up against the edge of the bed, afraid of the cold general retracted into the quilt. On an ordinary night, because of her arrival, Xiao Fengting was in a good mood. She went to sit on the sofa and looked up at the woman lying in bed. When Luonan came in with drinks and hamburgers, he saw Xiao Fengting sitting on the sofa looking at Tang Qing. She was a little puzzled. She went to see Tang Qing and was relieved to make sure that she was just asleep rather than fainted by what he had done. "Have you eaten yet?" She asked, turning her head. Xiao Fengting pointed to the armrest of the sofa, and his tone was a little unhappy: "what are you doing in here?" Ronan was a little funny at first: "why can''t I come in? Does your home run the hospital? " She put the food from the fast food restaurant on the edge of the bedside table, walked to the door and took a look at the man sitting on the sofa. Chapter 1083 Ronan was a little funny at first: "why can''t I come in? Does your home run the hospital? " She put the food from the fast food restaurant on the edge of the bedside table, walked to the door and took a look at the man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a black shirt, because of the snow-white skin, the contrast between black and white was particularly strong, and the whole person sat in the dim light and shadow, like a light in the divergence of light. Luo Nan thought that Xiao Fengting was really good-looking, gentle to Tang Qing and gentlemanly, and was indeed a good choice for her boyfriend. And the fact told her that she really had a bad eye from the beginning to the end. The people you like are both human faces and beast hearts. "If you have a little conscience, you''ll let go." Ronan stood at the door and looked at him in a low voice. "She is in poor health. I dare not let her tired easily here. If you check her body, you will know the extent of her body damage." Xiao Fengting''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes lifted up and looked at her faintly, without changing her joy and anger. "She is blind in her right eye and can''t see clearly in her left eye. She is just a woman, Xiao Fengting. What woman do you want? Can you stop holding on to her like this? You think it''s a pity that she didn''t die, do you? " "Even if her legs have nothing to do with you, but you blinded her in one eye with your own hands. Does downing know?" Ronan chuckled. "She knows she''s back in the sun. Is it the retina her boyfriend took from her sister''s eyes?" Her heart is aching because of these memories. This is how much torment she should suffer and how desperate she should be. She watched one of her eyes taken down by her favorite man and sent to another woman, just because he was afraid that other people''s retinas would make her reject. He was reluctant to let downing suffer a little. But don''t regard Tang Qing as a person. She only hated that she didn''t know anything and could not do anything for her. She didn''t even comfort her when she was in the most pain and despair. If she had known, maybe Tang Qing would not have been bullied by those men, would not have been cut off, and she would never be able to stand up again. She even complained that she couldn''t find her earlier, and could take good care of her body when she was pregnant, so that the fruit would not be premature and might not have heart disease. She didn''t have time to do anything for her. She could only watch her suffer. Even in the end, she could only watch her return to the man who made her black and blue. Xiao Fengting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He didn''t like luonanchu because she had hidden Tang Qing for five years. Later, because of her, Fu Tingyuan was against him. "Ronan Chu," he asked calmly and coldly, "are you so nosy?" Meddling? Luonanchu was just about to explode. She was so angry that she was about to rush past when she was held by her shoulder from behind. When she looked back, she saw that Fu Tingyuan did not know when to come and stand behind her. She shrunk her mouth and was not happy: "why?" "You haven''t slept all night. It''s time to rest." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was very peaceful. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting faintly. His eyes were a little dark, but he quickly withdrew his sight and took luonanchu to her rest room. Chapter 1084 Luonanchu sat on the bed and looked at Fu Tingyuan, sullen: "I can''t sleep." Fu Tingyuan laughed and went forward to touch her hair: "did he bully you?" "No She hugged him, "just to see him hate." "How about I take it out for you?" His tone is warm and light, with a little smile, "make you happy?" Ronan was startled and looked up at him: "what are you doing? Fight with him Fu Tingyuan laughed: "do I look like such a rude person?" Ronan initially pursed his lips. "You don''t need to do anything. I''m just not happy. It has nothing to do with you. " She hated Xiao Fengting, so she got angry when she saw him. There was no need for Fu Tingyuan to offend Xiao Fengting because she was not happy. Although he has offended him many times for her sake. They were originally two people who did not invade the river. Fu Tingyuan is now in a high position and his every move has been observed. Fu Tingyuan was born in the same family. If there was really an ugly scene between them, how many people would suffer. "Rest." He gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. "You haven''t slept all night. You have to worry when you wake up, eh?" Ronan looked up at him and said, "what about you?" "I''ll go back to my room, too." He laughed. "Are you afraid I can''t take care of myself?" "You remember to take the medicine." Lornan first ordered. Fu Tingyuan nodded and let her lie on the bed. When Fu Tingyuan left the room, Luonan opened his eyes and sighed helplessly. She couldn''t sleep because she was worried about Tang Qing and Guo Guo. Tossed in bed for a long time, just because tired slowly sleep in the past. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I slept. She didn''t sleep well and woke up with a splitting headache. The rain is still under the patter, the usual rain curtain, today''s groundless let her feel irritable. Fu Yiluo stood up at the door of the court and opened the door. "Sister!" Seeing her coming out, Roy turned around and called out, "you''re awake." Luonan was a little surprised at the beginning. He went to touch Luo Yi''s face and said, "Xiao Yi, how did you come here?" "My brother-in-law picked me up." The man explained to her lightly: "Luo Yi is not safe at home alone, so I picked him up." "Have you no rest?" "For an hour. I didn''t sleep well. Before I woke up, I went back to my apartment Ronan sighed a little, and she felt guilty. This is clearly her affair, which has nothing to do with Fu Tingyuan, and he has to come out with illness to solve it for her. "Sister, how''s the fruit?" Luo Yi raised his head and asked anxiously. "Guoguo is still in the intensive care unit, and family members can''t go in to see her now." Fu Tingyuan answered for her, "your sister didn''t eat anything in the morning. Take her to the restaurant in the hospital to have some." Luo Nan raised his head and took Fu Tingyuan''s hand: "you go too." Because he can''t eat greasy food, he only drank a glass of milk in KFC. Now I''m afraid he has nothing to eat except that cup of milk. Fu Tingyuan did not refuse, nodded and took Luo Yi and her to the family restaurant on the third floor. It''s not lunch time, so there aren''t many people in the restaurant. As soon as Luonan entered, he saw Tang Qing Xiao Feng Ting, who were eating at the table for four by the window. Chapter 1085 She ordered the dishes and went over with the plate. In Xiao Fengting''s frowning expression, she put the plate on their table. On Xiao Fengting''s handsome face, he looked at Fu Tingyuan, who came from afar. He said, "Fu Shao, please discipline your own women. Don''t sit down when you see a seat." Luonan didn''t care about him at the beginning, and shared half of the meat on his plate to Tang Qing: "Qing''er, the braised beef here looks very good. Try more. " The food on Tang Qing''s plate was very good, three dishes and one soup. Xiao Fengting didn''t treat her badly. She didn''t eat much at all. Luonanchu turned over half way and her plate overflowed. She was a little sad and laughing: "Nanchu, I can''t eat so much. Don''t give it to me." "Didn''t you eat in the morning?" Ronan said heartily, "I brought you food. I didn''t wake you up when you fell asleep. Call me when you''re hungry while I''m still in the hospital. " This tone is like Xiao Fengting abusing her. Tang was so tired in the morning that she fell asleep. I can see what you bought, but the hamburger is cold... " "Why don''t you come over for dinner in the evening?" Xiao Fengting tone light way: "I will be responsible for her food and drink, do not bother you." Ronan raised his head and glared at him. Fu Tingyuan knocked luonanchu''s plate: "eat." Luo Yi brought a chair and sat down with them. The five people had a very unhappy lunch. Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing came early and ate early. Xiao Fengting put down his chopsticks and asked Tang, "go back to your room and have a rest?" Tang Qing nodded his head, then raised his head to Luo Nan Chu and said, "Nan Chu. I went back first. " Ronan first looked at her: "I''ll come to you after eating." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and then answered. Xiao Fengting came forward to pick her up from her position and left the restaurant with her. From their back, they are like a bunch of very loving lovers. Ronan was in a panic at first. Luo Yi raised his head and asked her, "elder sister, is Guoguo going back to Xiao''s house?" Ronan initially pursed his lips: "I don''t know." Guoguo is Xiao Fengting''s child. Now he has found out that Guo Guo is willing to let her go to school outside? When Luo Yi heard the speech, he was silent and ate with his head down. He did not ask any more questions. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Luonan went to Tang Qing''s room. Xiao Fengting was not there, which relieved her. "Qing''er." She called her and closed the door softly. "Are you ok?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at her with a smile: "I''m ok." She had a gentle smile on her face, as if no matter how difficult it was. And she was already overburdened. Ronan walked over, took her hand and whispered, "I''ll try to get you out of here..." Although she knew that the hope was slim. this face as like as two peas Downing, Xiao Fengting will not let her go as long as this face is still there. "No more." Tang Qing looked at her, "Nanchu, when fruit comes out of the operating room, you can go back with Mr. Fu. I can handle things over here "Qing''er, what are you talking about?" Ronan was a little angry at first. "I''ve made a deal with him." Tang Qing took her hand and said in a warm voice, "I will stay with him later, and Guoguo is still studying in the original primary school. She lives with your father in Tongcheng. She still lives there and has a company with Xiaoyi. " Chapter 1086 Ronan was stunned for a while, and did not speak for a long time. This should be the result of compromise between Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting. She returned to him and continued to be a substitute for downing in exchange for fruit''s innocent childhood. I just don''t know what kind of mood her mother should feel when she grows up and knows that her mother is a humble forbidden woman beside the man she should have called her father for her own sake. Ronan was worried at first. Tang Qing''s life was too hard. After so many years, God still refused to let her go. Her worried daughter finally became the control of her. Xiao Fengting found out that she had nothing to do but compromise. "Nanchu," Tang Qing gently hugged her, "don''t be sad. This is my choice. You have done a lot for me. Having a friend like you is the greatest fortune in my life Ronan had a lump in his throat: "me too If you don''t have me now, Qing''er, I just want you to be good... " "I''ll be fine." Tang Qing gentle way, "as long as I am obedient, he will not abuse me." Some of Luonan''s problems are not unbearable! He didn''t treat you as a person at all How could he be so shameless? " Tang Qing said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Nanchu, don''t be sad. I''m not sad any more. " She smiles, holding her face, looking at her gently, "before, I can still care about these, now I think there is nothing to worry about. I used to like him, so he was hard to bear with me. Now it doesn''t matter. I have encountered more terrible things than these when I was training. What he is doing to me now is not something that can''t be tolerated She can take it as a task assigned by her superiors, so that she can accept it better. Most of the time, some things that can''t be accepted are just because she loves him. When separated from those personal feelings, the facts that can''t be accepted become unimportant. Ronan looked at her at first and felt sad. "Ah Yi, how are you now?" "I called him, but I couldn''t get in touch with him," Tang asked softly "After you go out, he goes out with you. I can''t stop him. " Ronan initially pursed his lips, "he must have come to save you..." Tang Qing slowly sighed, some tired of the forehead against Luo Nan Chu''s shoulder, "Nan Chu, I''ll ask you one more thing." "What?" "If you see him, you can tell him - I also like Xiao Fengting and go back with him voluntarily. You tell him I didn''t like him a long time ago, and don''t let him come to me Lornan first stretched out his hand around her thin body. She was very sad. "The only friend I have left in this world, besides you, is him." She said wearily, "no matter how sorry he is to me, I hope he can live well. He''s been Many things have been done for Downing''s sake. No matter how bad the task is, they will come out alive. We cherish our lives in this business. The reason why he worked so hard was to get out of the organization as soon as possible. Now it''s hard to get out of the organization. There''s no need to take my life for me. unworthy. You told him to live well is the biggest compensation for me. ¡° Chapter 1087 Tang Qing''s voice is so gentle and quiet. If a person''s heart is broken, it can be mended back; but if the heart is dead, how can it live again? She has given up, gave up and accepted Xiao Fengting''s future. Ronan was sad and wanted to cry. Why does she have to live so hard after all this. "Qing''er, don''t say that." She sobbed. "We still have a chance. I''ll find a way to get you out." She did not want Tang Qing to give her the task in the same way as the last words, as if she would never see it again. The future is so long, and she is so young, how can she accept her life like this? "Nanchu, I''m sorry." Tang Qing''s voice was low, "I can''t hold on I''m really, I''m exhausted. " She is not, did not struggle, want to get rid of the past, get rid of those sad fate. But this time, she really can''t. Fruit was the last straw to overwhelm her, and she did not know what would happen to her if she died in the operating room. She couldn''t forgive herself all her life. She knew, of course, that it was not her fault to know all this. Of course, she knew it was Xiao Fengting''s fault. But what can that do? In the face of absolute strength, her resistance caused so serious consequences. Of course, she would think, if she had stayed by his side, would the fruit not have been discovered by him? It''s good for everyone. No one will be bothered by her. Fortunately, fortunately, things are not at their worst. Guo Guo is still alive, Tang Yi is fine, no one has an accident, as long as she goes back, no one will have problems. There is no absolute fairness in this world, just like she and downing are twins, with the same face, but she is a mediocre, who can''t catch up with her step after she was young. Since all the talents and destiny are ready at birth, what else can we do besides accept it? This time she really gave up. Ronan didn''t know what to say at the first day of junior high school. Heart gradually spread on a layer of sadness. Once in a book read a sentence, said: "if you know me in the past, you will certainly forgive me now." She thought about it now, and it was just bleak. Does she blame Tang Qing for her weakness? How can we? She has done well enough. If it was her, she might have died eight years ago. She was so strong that she didn''t want to trouble anyone. She was black and blue and had to be alone. She had experienced those terrible things and could still choose to live. Her inclination is so fierce that she is so distressed. "Nanchu, don''t cry." Tang Qing reached out to wipe her tears, "I''m going to cry if you cry. It''s not as hard as you think. If you''re lucky, he may let me go soon "Well, I don''t cry." Luonan lowered her head and took a breath. She bit her lip and looked at Tang Qingxiu Wan''s face. Then she put out her hand and put her head on her chest I just hope that when you don''t want to endure, you can think about me, Tang Yi, fruit There are so many people waiting for you to come back. You must... " She had a terrible pain in her heart. There is no sound. She always felt that she was going to miss her. She tried so hard, so hard to save her, to let her live. But this time, it seems that it really can''t work. Chapter 1088 Tang Qing has been forced to a dead end by Xiao Fengting. She gives up her desire to survive. "At the beginning of the south," Tang Qing said softly, "I''m a little sleepy." Ronan initially pursed her lips and released her, "then you have a rest. I''ll come to see you in the evening She watched Tang Qing lie down and carefully twisted the quilt for her. "You go to Mr. Fu''s, don''t worry about me. As long as the fruit is OK, I''ll be at ease She has a gentle smile on her face, and her gentle voice sounds very comfortable. "These days, it''s too much trouble for you, especially Mr. Fu. He''s not in good health and has been helping me all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan reached out and touched her hair gently, "but we didn''t help you with anything." Tang Qing took the initiative to go back, and Fu Tingyuan would not say anything more. This has come to an end. Only Tang Qing''s hurt is true. "Don''t say that." Tang Qing closed his eyes and rubbed her palm. "If you can live, I''m already very happy. In this world, in addition to fruit, I love you most. Nanchu, you must be happier than me. Between the two of us, there must be one who can meet true love, right Ronan lowered his eyes and laughed I''ve already met it. " When I heard the way, I could die in the evening. For her, it has been, and the ending is not so important. She lowered her head and kissed Tang Qing''s forehead: "I''ll go out, you can rest at ease." Tang Qing smiles at her. Her smile is girlish, which reminds Ronan of the days when she and Tang Qing lived together eight years ago. Eight years have passed. Fate has changed them all. Too many things have happened in this eight years. It''s hard to look back. Luonanchu sighed gently in his heart, turned around, lifted his hand, wiped the corner of his eyes, walked over, lowered his head and opened the door. A pair of long and straight legs are reflected in the retina. Luo Nan raised his head at the beginning and saw Xiao Fengting standing at the door. The man''s cat like inorganic eyes glanced at her coldly, with no expression on her face. I don''t know if Xiao Fengting has heard her conversation with Tang Qing; if so, how can he be so upright and calm? Ronan first bit his teeth and whispered, "son of a bitch." Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at her faintly. There was something gloomy in his eyes. He was like Yin Mobei, as if he didn''t treat her very much. Even though she didn''t like them very much. "Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing''s voice came from the room. Xiao Fengting looks back. The sight came back from Ronan Chu''s face. He said nothing more, just reached out, closed the door and walked in. "Am I disturbing you?" He went to the edge of the bed, looked down at her, and stroked his fingers at her thin, beautiful cheek. "Well, I just lay down." Tang Qing didn''t refuse his touch. He just stiffened a little when his warm fingertips fell on her face. She resisted for no reason, but she could bear the resistance at present. Xiao Fengting looked down at her for a moment, then took back her hand and went to close the curtain. "You don''t look very comfortable. Go to sleep first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. " Tang Qing pursed a lower lip and whispered, "thank you." Chapter 1089 Xiao Fengting came over and looked down at her cautious expression. Then she reached out and gently stroked her soft cheek with her fingertips. His meticulous action gave her a strange fear, as if the scales of a venomous snake were slowly rubbed by, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps. "I told you that I won''t do anything to you when you come back." Xiao Fengting''s tone is very light, on the matter tone, "Zuo AI once a week, will control in your body''s bearing range. As long as you are willing to stay, I will not go to Tangyi''s trouble. In other words, as long as you are obedient, I will try my best to meet all your requirements. " Tang Qing bit his lips slightly, "then I hope you don''t touch me." Xiao Fengting seems to have a smile, fingers stroked her long hair, the tone is gentle way: "I don''t touch you that touch who?" The words like love words brought her a nightmare. as like as two peas, he can have so many women, but she is paranoid. Isn''t that because she looks exactly the same as Downing? Tang Qing''s eyelashes fluttered down, and he pressed his lips without saying a word. Xiao Fengting said: "I didn''t take you as Ning''er, you don''t think about it." Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at him: "who do you think I am?" Xiao Fengting was slightly stunned because of her question. His eyes of very light color stare at her face, and speak softly and slowly: "I know you are Tang Qing." Tang Qing said with a smile, "if I don''t have this face, am I still the Tang Qing you know?" Xiao Fengting was slightly silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "no matter how I explain to you, you won''t believe me, will you?" "I don''t know what you want to explain." Tang Qing is tired of such a dialogue, redundant explanation, if she is not this face, he would not be so persistent to her. Xiao Fengting did not speak any more, just sat by the bed and looked at her face calmly. Tang Qing asked, "An Ning How is she now? " "She''s fine. It''s just that it hasn''t recovered. I gave her a false identity, she is now studying in a foreign university. " Tang Qing Leng for a moment, "she has normal mind?" "Not long after you left me, she rebuilt her personality with the help of a psychologist. She is like a normal person now. She talked to me not long ago. She has made a boyfriend in college Such news is very unexpected for Tang Qing. Or, it''s not just an accident, it''s a bit ridiculous. Tang Ning has forgotten nothing. She has forgotten Tang Qing, Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting. She abandoned all the three most important people in the past and started a new life. But as her substitute She has to live with the man who made her this way. "You''re really nice to her," she chuckled I love her so much, but I can let her love other men after downing forgets him. Must be deep love to the extreme, reluctant to let her suffer a little hurt, so will be so dedicated to love a person without asking for return. For Tang Ning, Xiao Fengting should be the best ex boyfriend in the world. He gave her all the love of the world. Tang Qing''s character is set off by It''s ridiculous. Chapter 1090 Deep feelings to such a degree that she can not even produce a trace of jealousy. If it was not for the existence of Tang Ning, she would really think that Xiao Fengting was hollow. There were no waves in her smile and tone, as if she had accepted the established fact. Xiao Fengting is in love with Tang Ning, so she should be treated accordingly. Because of deep love, so dote. Also because do not love, so can unbridled harm. She was so desperate that she could not accept the fact. Can not accept that Xiao Fengting does not love her at all. So after accepting, those boiling, will break her heart, the general mood, will disappear. She can finally calmly accept Xiao Fengting''s deep love for Tang Ning, but compared to her heartless, there is still a little funny meaning hard to calm. Anyone who has been hurt to this extent by him is entitled to feel hard to calm down. Therefore, she can also naturally accept her disgust and hatred for Xiao Fengting. No one can still love him after being hurt like that. Tang Qing admits that she does not love him to the extent that she is willing to smash his bones for him. She is not Ren Yingying, unable to feel that this man is amiable and lovely because of Xiao Fengting''s deep love for Tang Ning. "Qing''er," Xiao Fengting sighed softly, "I want to make up for you." "Would you like me to go to college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t want to give me freedom, how can you compensate me?" She looked at him. "What do you look like now, you want to make up for me?" Xiao Fengting sighed again. He stood up from his position and said to her, "you should have a rest now." Tang Qing slightly pursed a lip, lying on the bed did not speak. The man quietly left to open, came to the window, the curtain opened a small slit, standing there smoking. The air is gradually filled with a faint coolness of mint. "Xiao Fengting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You promised me you wouldn''t hurt ah Yi. You won''t hurt him again, will you? " Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked at her: "if he doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t do it to him." "Then promise me you won''t kill him anyway." Xiao Fengting''s dim vision fell on her small face, and then she gave a silent smile, and slowly said, "how do I feel You care more and more about him? " His tone is very light, just in the gradually rendering of the cool inside, showing a bit of suppressed cold. "He is as important to me as Nanchu and Guoguo." Tang Qing looked at him, "if you dare to kill him, then even if I die, I will avenge him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you dare to let me stay with you, you should do this kind of awareness. I can''t beat you, but if Tang Yi dies in your hands, I won''t let you be peaceful all my life. " Xiao Fengting did not speak, but looked at her silently. He was originally a person who didn''t let out his emotions. However, the chill suddenly enveloped him at the moment, which made Tang Qing understand that his words had already made him angry. She is not afraid that Xiao Fengting will hurt Tang Yi because of her words. On the contrary, Xiao Fengting should understand what price he has to pay for her willingness to stay. The only thing she can do is to save the people she cares about in this way. Chapter 1091 This is the only thing she can do for Tang Yi. She didn''t want him because she died. No matter how many mistakes he made, he was always a Yi who grew up with her, the best and most affectionate one. Don turned over, his back to him and closed his eyes. She can feel that Xiao Fengting is still looking at her, and his sight makes her like a mountain on the back. I don''t know how long after, she sank. The man who was on the windowsill turned over and put his arms around her from behind. Xiao Fengting hugged Tang Qing''s thin shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I can promise you. But you have to stay here. If you stay with me one day, Tang Yi can live another day in the world. He can live as long as you can. ¡ª¡ªIs it fair? " Tang Qing closed his eyes, low smile a few times, nodded: "it''s really fair." weights are in his hands. Is it unfair that he has the final say? However, her reply made Xiao Fengting happy at last. He put his arm around her body, and his thin lips fell on her back neck, gently and gently kissing her thin and sensitive neck side. Tang Qing''s thoughts were somewhat empty, and his physical perception was not clear. She thought that a long time ago, when she and Xiao Fengting were still very close, many nights when they finished their love, he would hug her from behind and kiss her shoulder and neck tenderly. It is very far away, just because it is too beautiful, but also deeply engraved in her memory. She even remembered the feeling of being loved by him at that time. "What are you thinking?" It seemed to feel her trance, and the man''s voice rang in her ears. "Nothing." She was still cold, soft and thin, like an unknown silk, smooth and cool to the touch. Xiao Fengting hugged her and whispered, "let''s find a time to cure your eyes?" "No more." "I''m used to it," she said "Lornan said at first that you can''t see clearly in the other eye. It''s better to cure it earlier. " Tang Qing looked at the void, because one eye was blind, and the other eye was not as clear as before. She has lost the qualification as a killer, Xiao Fengting destroyed the tools she relied on for survival. He destroyed more than one eye? He used Tang Qing''s life to exchange Tang Ning''s eyes. It''s so cheap. It''s funny to think about it. She could live so cheaply. "What if there''s rejection?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and then said, "no way." Then Tang Qing really laughed. She gave a few low smiles, and then went down quietly. After a long time to Xiao Fengting, she thought she was asleep, Tang Qing''s voice began to ring softly: "Xiao Fengting, you don''t need to make up for anything for me. It''s good that you keep your promise. Guoguo was brought up by me and ChuChu. Although she is related to you by blood, I didn''t tell her that she still has a father, so She doesn''t need you to be a father. She was brought up very well at the beginning of the year. You will let her take care of her later. I don''t want you to hurt her in any way. You will also have children in the future. Please understand the feelings of a mother. " "As for Tang Yi, you told me very clearly. I''ll follow your rules, too "I''ll stay until you get tired of doubles. I''ll try my best to please you. " Chapter 1092 Her voice was so light that there was no emotion in her voice. Like a feather, it fell in Xiao Fengting''s heart. It''s a little itchy, there''s a bit of incomprehensible emptiness. He looked at the woman''s back to his thin shoulder, her long hair scattered down, sending out a faint fragrance. He held out his hand around her long hair and played carelessly between his fingers. After a long time, he said, "I know you are Tang Qing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to his woman but did not respond to him, she seems to be finally tired to sleep in the past, the sound is quiet down. In this too quiet space, Xiao Fengting''s emptiness gradually expanded to the point that he could not bear. He lay on his back in bed looking at the void, did not understand that the person who wanted to find had returned to his side, why the empty place in his heart was still so cold. He reached out and turned the woman with her back to him, folded his arms and put her in his arms. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. The sound of shallow breathing was blowing in his heart, filling the cold and quiet place gradually. Her presence is very important to him. He needs someone to fill his empty corner and a person to make his heart complete. He can let downing live her new life. But he couldn''t let Tang Qing leave him. He was content to look at Downing from a distance. But he couldn''t make Tang Qing live in a world he couldn''t see. He knew the difference between them very well. * twenty four hours have passed. Guo Guo finally woke up from the intensive care unit. The operation was successful, and the rescue was very timely. As long as Guoguo had another operation when she was 18 years old, she would be almost like a normal person. This is really good news. When Luonan first received the news, he immediately jumped out of bed. When he ran to the intensive care unit, Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting were already there. Outside the transparent glass window, Tang Qingzheng is talking with Guoguo silently. Guoguo lies on the hospital bed and looks at them, smiling happily on his innocent little face. Ronan looked at the scene, moved a little, lowered his head and gently wiped his tears. This should be the best news of the time. If Guoguo is OK, Tang Qing can feel at ease. Fruit out of the danger of life, then transferred to the general ward. The equipment has not been removed from her and she needs to stay in the hospital for another month. Luonan needs to go back to Tongcheng at the beginning of the school, so she has to go back to Tongcheng to do some procedures for delaying her enrollment. A week later, Luo Nan Chu said goodbye to Fu Tingyuan at the airport and took Luo Yi back to Tongcheng by plane. "Sister, are you coming home with me, too?" Luo Yi pulls the suitcase and looks at luonanchu. "Yes." Luonan, with sunglasses on his face, looked at the city where he grew up a little curiously. Three years is not a short time. It has brought great changes to the city. The airport has been renovated and almost can''t recognize it when I get off the plane. "Dad doesn''t know you''re still alive. Shall I call him first?" These days, Luo Yi has also accepted the fact that Luonan is safe at the beginning, but Luo Juntian doesn''t know. He was a little afraid of Luonan''s sudden appearance, which scared Luo Juntian. Ronan chuckled. "Goodbye. How about a surprise for him? " Chapter 1093 Ronan chuckled. "Goodbye. How about a surprise for him? " "I think it should be a fright at the beginning..." Luo Yi murmured and took the suitcase to go outside the airport. It was midsummer, and the sun was strong. Luonan looked up at the sky in sunglasses. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she grew up here. It was the same blue sky, but she thought that Tongcheng was much better than London. They took a taxi and drove to the villa where Luo Juntian lives now. Luo Yi and Luo Nanchu are sitting in the back seat. He turns his head and looks at luonanchu. She was wearing sunglasses, which blocked most of her face and could not see her expression clearly. When they went to the London Airport, Fu Tingyuan personally drove them to the airport. From the airport to the plane, they could be called a peaceful breakup. Luonan was calm all the time, and Fu Tingyuan didn''t do anything to keep him. It was like a quiet separation between friends, without any unnecessary tears and regrets. Luo Yi didn''t quite understand why luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan could behave so normally, as if they were really just a pair of ordinary friends. In any case, in the face of this scene, he is still a little confused about the sadness. It took about an hour to get home by car from the airport. It was getting dark. Luonan pulled the suitcase out of the taxi at the beginning, then walked in with Luo Yi hand in hand. Someone came out of the hall. Luo Yi''s eyes were sharp and he called out, "Dad!" Three years later, Luo Jun was much older. His short silver gray hair was now all white. Wearing old clothes, he heard Luo Yi''s voice and looked up. Ronan took off his sunglasses and looked at it. Luo Jun Tian was stunned on the spot. After a while, he asked In the south? " Ronan chuckled and walked over: "Dad, you''re worried." Luo Jun took a step in front of the sky, seemed to be a little excited, but took a few steps, as if thinking of something, some helpless like to stop. His face flashed a trace of embarrassment. After a long time, he said, "Nanchu, why don''t you call me when you''re ok? Xiaoyi and I both think you..." "I was in a coma in a car accident," Ronan said with a smile. "I didn''t expect it would last three years. Seriously, I don''t feel like it''s been three years now. " Just then, a slender figure came down the stairs in his nightdress. Luo Nan Chu raised his head and looked at the past. Before the man''s face was reflected in his retina, Luo Yi''s angry voice came from his ear: "Why are you in my house?" Ronan was slightly stunned when he first saw her. Luo Zhiying. She''s here. Her body is a home-based nightdress, slippers, curly hair, a very relaxed and lazy look, it seems that she has lived here for a long time, there is no strange smell of guests. Luo Zhiying heard the voice and looked up. When her eyes fell on Ronan''s face, her lazy smile suddenly stopped. Then she turned to smile and said, "sister, you are back." She looks the same as she did three years ago, but she is quite different from eight years ago. That point just out of school pure flavor has gone, the whole person is full of ripe fruit general mature charm, let her look very charming. Chapter 1094 "I just saw it by accident." Luo Yi was eager to explain to her, "I just don''t bother to search her news. I don''t know what kind of messy film I''m shooting. It looks so disgusting." Luo Nan raised her forehead: "Xiao Yi, she is your sister. How can you say that about her..." "I don''t care." Luo Yi puffed his face, like a puffer fish, and said angrily, "I don''t even know her. What qualifications does she have to be my sister? She won''t come back to see me when I have surgery "All right, all right." Luonan held out his hand to hold Luo Yi and patted him on his thin back. "Did you not eat the plane meal? Let''s go down to dinner. " Luo Yi grabs her hand and looks up at her: "I have only one elder sister." Ronan chuckled and took his hand: "let''s go." * in the dining room, Luo Juntian has already sat there. Luo Zhiying sat next to him. Neither of them moved their chopsticks. They should be waiting for them to come down. "Ask the cook to make your favorite steak." Luo Juntian saw Luonan come in at the beginning and said kindly, "do you like this taste?" Ronan walked over and sat down with a smile. The freshly fried steak was very tender. She cut a piece and tasted it. "It''s delicious." Luo Juntian also gave Luo Yi a piece of sauerkraut fish, "you come back in a hurry, there is no time to make delicious food for you. Ask the cook to make you what you like tomorrow. " Luo Yi took a mouthful of rice with her head down:" I have the same taste as Xiaochu''s sister, and I love to eat what she likes. " Luo Juntian laughed: "your brother and sister are feeling better and better." He takes back his chopsticks and looks at Luo Yi. Yu Guangzhong is a bit complicated. The dinner was finished soon. Luo Juntian and Luo Zhiying went to the garden for a stroll. Luonanchu''s toiletries were not brought here. They had to go to the supermarket nearby to buy them. "Sister, I''ll go with you." Luo Yi saw it and ran to him, "I''ll bring you something." Ronan turned his head and looked at him: "I''ll buy a toothbrush or something. I''ll be back soon." Luo Yi stretched out his hand and took her, looked up at her and said, "I want to go." Ronan first looked at his beautiful big eyes, speechless stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "such a big man, but also coquettish." Luonan starts to drive Luo Juntian''s car and goes out. Luo Yi sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at the figures of Luo Juntian and Luo Zhiying wandering in the courtyard. Then he hugs his legs and looks a little sulky. "What''s the matter?" Ronan turned his head and looked at him. "Who made you angry?" "I''m not always angry!" Luo Yi retorted, and then he puffed up his face like the puffer fish. "It''s clear that you''ve been doing housework all these years, and that woman hasn''t done anything. But why is Dad so nice to her? It''s not fair. It''s clearly my sister. You work harder. " "There''s no way." Ronan was driving in a calm voice. "When a dad, I can''t let go of my children. No matter how bad the child is, they will love him. " "I don''t understand. Aren''t you good enough? You''ve only been away for three years, and he gave her your room. She lost everything you had. Dad is really... " Luo Yi was a little sad, "just because you are not my father''s, so no matter how well you do, sister, he won''t care?" Chapter 1095 "Xiao Yi, you can''t think so." Ronan stopped the car and leaned on the side of the road to look at the extreme boy in the front passenger seat. She raised her hand and touched Luo Yi''s hair with a gentle tone. "Dad has paid a lot for this family, and I''m not as good as you think. I''m selfish, too. Many things have happened to us these years. When you grow up, you will understand. I should have done all this, I owe you a lot of things, Dad can forgive me, it is good. Otherwise, I can''t ask for too much. " "You were said to have passed away. Guoguo and I wanted to go to your funeral. Dad couldn''t do it. Let''s go." Luo Yi red eyes, murmured, "he said you are not our Luo family, those people will not let us in. I just want to see you for the last time, and he won''t Now think of it, or very aggrieved. His favorite sister died, but his father refused to let him see her for the last time, saying that they were not a family. Why is it not a family? It is Luonan who is running the whole family in the early years. Why is she not a family just because she has no blood relationship with them? He couldn''t think of it three years ago, or three years later. Luonan had done so well at the beginning, but luojuntian still preferred one to another. He felt unfair. Ronan sighed and held him in his arms: "well, it''s all over. Have I not come back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The adult world is very complicated. There is no absolute right or wrong in this world, and there is no clear distinction between fairness and injustice. You are Dad''s child. He treats your sister Xiaoying well, and he will treat you very well. Even if you make a mistake, he will open the door to meet you. This is the blood relationship, Xiaoyi. You have a loving father "And you?" Luo Yi raised his head and looked at her, "don''t you feel sad? No matter what, he won''t like you as much as he likes Luo Zhiying? " Ronan thought for a moment, then shook his head: "he has been very good to me. It''s just that I''m not good enough. " "Not really." Luo Yi retorts, "you are the best sister in the world." Ronan chuckled, raised his hand and pushed the hair on his head: "Xiao Yi is really becoming more and more cute as he grows up." Luo Yi felt that his head was going to be stripped off by Luonan Chu. He hid his head in silence and watched Luonan take back his hand with a smile and restart the car. Luo Yi could see that Luonan didn''t care at all. He held his hands and sulked himself there. ¡­¡­ When she came to the supermarket, Luonan quickly selected the commonly used toothbrush and toothpaste, and bought bath gel and body milk. She pushed a cart to stroll in the supermarket: "Xiaoyi, what do you want to buy?" "I have everything." Roy shook his head. "Well, let''s go back." She wheeled the cart to check out. He didn''t buy much, so he soon settled the account. Ronan took out a line of cards from his bag and handed it to the cashier. There swiped the card, and then returned the card to ronanchu: "sorry, this bank card can''t pay." Ronan was stunned for a moment, "can''t you pay?" "This shows that it has been logged out." The bank card was taken back from Fu Tingyuan, and all the things she had left there. It''s just her bank card. How could it be cancelled? Who wrote it off? Chapter 1096 "What''s the matter, sister?" Luo Yi is behind her. She feels the movement and looks over her head. "The card has been cancelled and no payment can be made." Luonan first took out the cash from the bag, paid the money, and then walked to the door with the plastic bag. He thought of something and asked Luo Yi, "do you still have the card I gave you?" "I left it with dad." Luo Yi blinked. "Sister, do you want that card? I''ll get it from dad. " Ronan initially pursed his lower lip, and his face was somewhat gloomy. However, she soon restrained her expression and shook her head at Luo Yi: "No. I''ll ask you later. " Luo Yi looked at her, a little confused, "sister, is there a problem with the bank card?" "The money on that card is my pay and advertising expenses over the years. It''s for you to start your own business as an adult." Ronan first said this, stopped for a moment, then shook his head, "forget it. Let''s go home first. " Luo Yi brought the things for her, then followed her and said, "sister, I can make money by myself. You don''t need to save money for me." "Not much." Lornan first answered. Luo Yi is not stupid. If we say that the card is the first five years of Ronan''s film and advertising expenses, it is estimated that there are hundreds of millions. He didn''t know how angry she was. When she went back, Luonan was obviously worried. Luo Yi looked at her face and then pursed her lips slightly. Back at the villa, Luonan first let Luo Yi get off the car, and then she drove to the garage by herself. When she came back from the garage with the plastic bag in her hand, she heard Luo Yi''s angry voice: "Dad, I''ll put your bank card back to me quickly!" Ronan stopped a little at first, and then walked into the house. "Xiaoyi," she called out to him, "what''s going on, yelling." Luo Yi didn''t answer her, just face angry toward Luo Juntian: "what''s wrong with that card? Why don''t you give it to me?" Luo Juntian was originally roared by Luo Yi, but when he saw Luo Nan come out, he felt a little uneasy. Luonan first walked in, handed the plastic bag to Luo Yi, and then whispered, "Xiao Yi, you go upstairs and put these things in my bathroom." "Sister Xiao Chu." Luo Yi raised his head and looked at her. He seemed to stop talking. Luonan first stretched out his hand, touched Luo Yi''s head, and said in a warm voice: "good." Luo Yi''s hair blowing appearance was pacified by her. He restrained his temper and turned upstairs with the plastic bag as obedient as a Samo. Luo Juntian looked at his back and frowned slightly. Luonan turned to look at Luo Juntian and said with a smile, "Dad, shall we talk about it?" Luo Juntian took back his sight and looked at luonanchu. He hesitated: "Nanchu, Dad, I..." "I don''t want to blame you for anything." Ronan interrupted him. "I just want to know how much money is left in those two cards?" Luo Juntian looked at her for a while, and after a long time he choked out a sentence: "I don''t know All the cards are in Zhiying''s hands She has no money... " Over the years, he has been making money to Luo Zhiying on and off, using the card Luo Nan gave Luo Yi. Later, Luo Zhiying thought that he was in trouble to remit money, so he asked him to give her the card. Ronan was silent for a moment, then lowered her head and rubbed her temple. She had a headache. Chapter 1097 "Dad, do you know how much that card is?" "This is for Xiaoyi when he is an adult." "Zhiying has been on the road for so many years. It''s impossible that she hasn''t saved a little money. How can she spend her money from Xiaoyi?" Luo Juntian explained: "Zhiying paid too much liquidated damages because of that, and she didn''t have much money." Luonan took out the cancelled card and put it in front of Luo Juntian. He asked in a headache, "then why did you cancel my card? There''s only a million dollars in it, which I spend on living expenses. How can I live if you take the money from this card? " She has only two cards. One for Luo Yi, one for living expenses. She didn''t expect to be in a coma for three years. Luo Juntian even cancelled this card. The bank needs the account book to cancel her bank card. No one can have her account book except Luo Juntian. Although she has been issued a death certificate and the money in the card should be left to her family, her bedroom has been replaced, her old things have been lost and her money has been taken away. It feels terrible. It is unavoidable that Isn''t it too biased? Luo Jun didn''t say anything in the middle of the day. Ronan looked at his old appearance, and could not bear to blame him. He pursed his lips and whispered, "you can give me my card back. When you can get it back, you can bring it back to him. " Luo Juntian was a little confused: "at the beginning of the South..." Ronan looked at him like this at first, and then his brow began to wrinkle. She turned and rubbed her temples vigorously. She doesn''t think she should be angry with her father, but she is a little angry now. "No matter how much money is left in it, you should return that card to me." Ronan first looked at him, "my money is all in there. If you don''t give it to me, I can''t live a normal life." Luo Juntian was full of shame I''ll go to her tomorrow and come back. " Luonan was not good at blaming him. She frowned at her father, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m back now, and I don''t know if I can make any more money. You also said that Zhiying has no money. The whole family is counting on me now. The money in my card is for your pension. If it is spent, what will Xiaoyi do in the future? " "Xiaoyi is still small, and she can earn money later. Zhiying is a little girl..." Luo Jun can''t help but defend for Luo Zhiying, "Zhiying didn''t spend much money. I''ll get her card back tomorrow." Luo Nan didn''t believe Luo Zhiying would "spend a lot of money". Most of the female stars in the entertainment industry are used to it. How could Luo Zhiying resist spending money when she came down from that vanity fair. She restrained her temper and said to Luo Jun: "I went upstairs to have a rest, Dad." Luo Juntian looked at her and whispered, "go." Luonan first looked at him, slightly pursed a lower lip, held Luo Jun''s old body, and whispered, "I don''t mind you spending my money. But I am worried that Xiaoyi will not have enough money to be discriminated against. I don''t want him to suffer, Dad Luo Juntian patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "I know. You''ve always been a good kid. Dad wasn''t angry. It''s really dad who did it wrong. Dad apologizes to you Luonan took a low breath at the beginning and held Luo Juntian in his arms. Then he turned and went upstairs. Chapter 1098 She''s a little discontented, but she knows it''s excusable. For Luo Juntian, it''s acceptable that Luo Zhiying doesn''t come back to see him for eight years. It''s the most pitiful thing for her to have those scandals. It''s normal that he favors Luo Zhiying. The daughter is discriminated against and reviled by netizens all over the world, which can be said to be a curse to Luo Juntian. He always dotes on children, she destroyed the whole Luo family, Luo Juntian did not scold her anything. From this point alone, she couldn''t blame him for his eccentricity. After all, she is the one who committed the most serious crimes. * when Luonan opened the door and went in, he saw Luo Yi sitting on the bed. I didn''t expect that he had not left yet. Luonan was stunned for a moment and touched Xiaoyi''s cheek: "Xiaoyi, who makes you angry again?" How the child came home more and more emotional. Luo Yi raised his head and looked at her, "sister, I lost the money you gave me. I''m sorry. " He asked Luo Juntian for a bank card. When he saw Luo Juntian faltering, he knew that the card was not on him. Who else can it be without him? When Luo Yi thought about it, he was very depressed. A long time ago, lornan paid for his bank card and told him not to move the money in it until he was 18 years old. Luo Juntian asked him for the card, said to keep it for him, he also foolishly gave it. How could he doubt his father? But his father lied to him. "Ah." Ronan sighed and rubbed his hair. "It''s OK. Money can be made later. Didn''t you say that? There''s not much money in it Luo Yi hugged her waist, buried his face in her arms, and his voice was stuffy: "then I will try my best to make money to support Xiaochu''s elder sister. Then you don''t have to work so hard. " Ronan chuckled and gave him a kiss. I''ll wait for Xiaoyi to make a lot of money to support me. " Luo Yi put a bank card into her hand. "There are 500000 yuan in it, which is the living expenses of Xiaochu''s sister." Ronan took a look at it for the first time and was startled: "500000?" "I have a lot more." Luo Yi hugged her, "later Xiaochu sister has no money, I can give you the money." Ronan held his face in his hand and looked serious: "Xiaoyi, what are you doing? Where did the money come from? " Luo Yi blinked. "My brother-in-law once taught me to speculate in stocks. I made a little profit in the stock market." Luonan at the beginning of relaxation, she is more assured of Fu Tingyuan, will not take the children to do anything against the law and discipline. "Your top priority now is to go to school well." "Don''t put your weight on other ground, you know?" lornan said Luo Yi laughed and said, "I know." He jumped down from luonanchu''s bed and said to him, "sister, I went back to my room to sleep." Ronan put the card away at first, and his mood was complicated. I didn''t expect that she received Luo Yi''s "pension money" so soon. She watched Luo Yi leave, then pulled out her notebook from her suitcase and put it on MSN, which she had not been on for a long time. Qin Su''s number was on, and his head turned into a picture with Yin Mo Bei. She can''t believe to open Qin Su''s head, looking at the photos on the computer screen Mu a bit in a daze. The photo is obviously taken recently. The two people are intimate. Luonan looked at the picture for a while, his head was a little dizzy, shaking his fingers and typing a line of words: "Su Su, have you been stolen by Yin Mo north?" Chapter 1099 Yin Mobei was lying in bed drinking the porridge Qin Su had just brought him. Recently, he finally got gastroenteritis. Qin Su couldn''t get over it. He finally took him from Tongcheng and put him in his villa in the United States to take care of himself. As a patient, he hung water in the hospital for two days, and then settled down in her room, playing with her computer, everyday clothes to reach out and enjoy her care. He even changed the head of Qin Su MSN secretly. Anyway, Qin Su didn''t go to this number. She couldn''t see him doing something secretly. He took a sip of porridge and took a glance at the message sent by luonanchu. [Susu, have you been stolen by Yin Mo in the north? ] Oh, now those who steal the number are very intelligent. They also know to use the owner''s nickname for browsing chat records. I think you''ve been stolen. ]He put down his bowl and replied, "I advise you to change this code back, or I can''t save you. ] LUO Nanchu cherished this name Qin Su very much. He not only charged money, but also set up several secret protection answers. Unexpectedly, his number was stolen. Now the cheater''s technology is more and more powerful. Although he didn''t like luonanchu very much, he also knew that luonanchu was very important in Qin Su''s mind. This MSN number was the only relic left by luonanchu to Qin su. Qin Su kept the chatting records. It was really stolen. She would be very sad. Yin Mobei thought about it and typed a few words: "I will not let you go. ] LUO Nan Chu sat on the bed, holding the computer and looking at the chat record box, he was very angry! ]How could Qin Su''s account be used by such a jerk? She quickly typed a few words in the past: "where is Susu? Why are you using her number? You bastard, did you steal the number? I knew you were abnormal, even Su Su''s MSN number!] Yin Mobei looked at the chat record box, and his face was gloomy. Such a disgusting tone, he turned to ash all know, now steal the number has such intelligence? Even the tone of the number master imitates that? His cell phone on his side was buzzing. He reached for it and took a look. It''s an overseas call. Strange number. He hesitated and pressed the answer button. There soon came a woman''s angry scolding voice: "Yin Mo north, you are sick! Why do you steal the MSN number! You are so abnormal Yan Mobei''s face was gloomy and could drip out of the water: "luonanchu, are you not dead?" "I won''t die if you die." The woman still used his disgusting tone, "I''m going to report you to Susu. You stole Susu''s name and changed her head picture!" "Hum." "I''m in her house now. Go and tell me about it." Luonanchu can not believe: "Su Su even let you go to her house?" "Can''t you?" Yan Mobei''s tone was still gloomy, "if you''re dead, how about me and her?" "There''s no reason why Susu could take a fancy to you, a dead child..." Yin Mo North cut off the phone with a black face. What happened to Qin Su? Is there anything wrong with him? So he hated Ronan the most. Ronan sent him a bunch of words at the beginning. Where is the element? I want to see Susu. ] [no one answered her cell phone! Yin Mobei, go and call Su Su! ] in Qin Su''s study, the mobile phone is silent, of course, it won''t answer. Chapter 1105 Yin Mo took a sip of porridge from a bowl in the north, leaving Luonan to shout at the end of the computer. When he finished, he put the bowl down and went to the study to find Qin su. He knocked on the door of the study, then pushed the door in. Qin Su was sitting in front of the desk, driving a pair of frameless glasses on her gorgeous face, and was looking down at the papers. "What''s the matter?" Qin Sutou did not lift her head, and said, "are you still hungry? There is still some porridge in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you downstairs. You go back and lie down. " Yin Mobei went over and took the pen in her hand, "it''s so late to study the scheme?" "The biggest project in the near future will be submitted for bidding next week. If it is not prepared properly, it is not competitive enough and it is easy to miss." "When I''m better, I''ll help you with the research." Yin Mobei put the pen back into her pen holder, "I have something to show you, you come out first." Qin Su was a little helpless: "don''t make any noise." She reached out to take the pen back, but her fingers were held by the cool fingers of the man. The other side pulled her out of the office chair with a slight force, and then reached out to encircle her slender waist. He put her whole body in his arms, one arm around her waist and one hand on her back neck. Qin Su was not used to this kind of too intimate contact. He struggled for a while and called out his name in a low voice: "Mobei..." Yin Mo looked down at her short and red face, and was in a good mood. She lowered her head and lips and fell on her delicate lips. He kisses her, Qin Su''s face is more red, don''t over head light voice way: "OK. What do you want to show me? No more? " Yin Mobei''s narrow eyes were gentle, holding her without saying anything. He didn''t want luonanchu to break the peace between him and Qin Su these days, but he also knew how important luonanchu was to Qin su. He released his hand and watched Qin Su''s tiny red face retreat from his arms. Then he stretched out his hand and led Qin Su to the bedroom. On MSN, luonanchu was still online. He didn''t know how many scolding words had been sent to him. He picked up the mouse and click on the video invitation. Qin Su came over and saw Luo Nanchu''s face on the computer screen. "Yin Mo Bei, you..." Luonan was about to start scolding when she saw Qin Su''s shadow on the computer screen. She stopped talking and complained, "Susu, why is Yin Mobei there? He won''t let me look for you." Yin Mo''s eyes were full of sarcasm. At the first sight of his arrogance, lornan was not angry. She glared at Yin Mo Bei and then looked at Qin Su: "Su Su, how can you..." Qin Su stayed for a long time, then asked blankly, "Chu Chu, is it you?" Ronan first stopped for a moment, then slightly red eyes and whispered: "Susu, it''s me. I''m Nanchu. I''m still alive. " The next second, Qin Su''s tears fell down. She covered her mouth and looked at the computer screen, choking. Ronan looked at her at first and was very anxious. "Susu, what''s the matter? Did it scare you? I didn''t mean not to contact you. I really had a car accident. I was in a coma for a long time in the hospital. I just woke up recently. Don''t cry. I''m really fine. Can I come to see you in a few days Yin Mobei walked over and gently held Qin Su in his arms and patted her on the back. Chapter 1106 He silently comforted her for a moment, waiting for her excitement to subside. "I went to your funeral." Qin Su sobbed, "ah lie and I have gone. When we arrive, you only have a handful of ashes left. I didn''t even see your last face. I''ve always regretted Why did you agree with Qin lie to let Fu Tingyuan take you "Susu, I''m sorry..." When lornan first heard her voice, she knew how sad she had been. Qin Su must have felt that her death was her responsibility. Even if the accident is investigated, we all know that it was just an accident. "Nanchu, are you really OK?" Qin Su looked at her with red eyes, "where are you now? I''ll come by plane with ALI tomorrow to see you "I''m in Tongcheng now..." Ronan said for the first time. I''m not busy now. I can just come over. " "I''m not busy either." Qin Su said in a hurry, "don''t walk around at home. I''ll come with ALI tomorrow." "Well then..." Ronan looked at the camera and laughed, "where''s Ali? Isn''t he at home? I haven''t seen him for a long time. " "He works overtime at the company." Qin Su turned his head and saw Yin Mo North come in from the door. The man held a mobile phone in his hand and nodded to Qin Su: "I have already called to inform him." * Qin lie galloped back all the way. When he got home, it was only about 20 minutes. Yin Mo North was leaning against the door to smoke. Seeing Qin lie''s dusty appearance, he raised his eyebrows slightly. To see him very unpleasant uncle, tonight seems not in the mood to pay attention to him, siding into the room. In the house, Qin Su is talking with Luo Nan Chu about what happened in the past three years. Generally speaking, it is luonanchu who is talking, Qin Su is listening, Yin Mo can''t get in a word, Qin Su doesn''t pay attention to him, so he can only go out and smoke when he is bored. Qin lie came into the room panting. Luonan is chatting with Qin Su at the beginning, and then he sees the figure of Qin lie behind Qin su. She slightly some Zheng Leng, and then just sweet smile called him a: "a lie." ¡­¡­ From receiving the call from Yin Mobei to driving back home, he always had an unreal feeling. Restless, unbelievable, until now to see the live figure in the video, his wild heartbeat suddenly stopped. Time seemed to slow down, and the whole world was emptied, leaving only the woman in front of him that he was haunted by. Qin lie walks forward. Qin Su gives up his position at the right time. His eyes fall on Luo Nan Chu''s face, and his voice is very low: " At the beginning "Ali, it''s me." Luo Nanchu''s smile was still the same as he remembered. He looked at the camera and was silent for a moment. Then he gently said, "Chu Chu, I''m a lie I thought you didn''t want me again... " Ronan first looked at him, raised her hand and wiped her eyes vigorously. She couldn''t help sobbing. She didn''t feel any grievance. But looking at this man, she always had some feelings of attachment and coquetry when she was young. "No Ronan whispered, "I didn''t want you. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for three years I''m fine. I''m fine now I''m sorry to worry you. " Qin lie''s eyes were slightly red. He didn''t turn his head and endured tears. Then he turned his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." * for the wrong chapters, such as the connection between the front and the back of the chapter, the repetition and confusion of the chapter, unable to read the chapter data, clicking on the chapter to show the future affairs, and so on, we can [remove this book from the bookshelf and add it again], refresh it several times, and then you can read it! [important note: if it still doesn''t work to rejoin the bookshelf, you can click your own avatar in the QQ reading interface. There is a [settings] at the bottom, and there is a [clear cache] under the setting. As long as you clean up the cache and re join the bookshelf, it will be OK! ] Chapter 1107 Qin Su opened the door and went out. Seeing Yin Mobei smoking, he reached out a little angry and took the cigarette from his fingertip, broke it and threw it in the garbage can. "Gastroenteritis and smoking." Her tone was a little bad. "It''s not good enough, isn''t it?" "How did you come out?" Yin Mobei straightened up and looked down at her. "They talked in it, and I came out." Qin Su replied. Luo Nan Chu and Qin lie always have endless words to say. After chatting with Luo Nanchu for a while, her mood has been slightly calmed down, not so excited and excited at the beginning. He was almost half a head taller than her, and looking down gave her a lot of pressure. Qin Suyang looked up at the handsome figure of the young man in front of him. He did not know what he thought of. He raised his hand and touched his face, and then "Alas". It''s kind of a pity. Yin Mobei raised his hand and held her hand on his cheek. Looking at Qin Su''s expression, his eyes became deep and took a step forward to cover the beautiful woman in front of him between the wall and his shadow. "What are you thinking?" He has a low voice. Qin Su didn''t open his head slightly. He looked at him not far away. He felt guilty: "also It''s nothing. " "Liar." Yin Mobei scolded her low, put his hand around her waist, held her and said, "is it a pity that I am so much taller than you?" Qin Su also knew that this was his minefield. A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face and faltered: "No Why do you think so? " Her rarely embarrassed expression made Yin Mobei feel that she was so cute that she could swallow her. He lowered his head to kiss the corner of her lips, felt Qin Su''s breath blowing slowly on his face. Qin Su was still a little unaccustomed to him. He retreated to dodge and was pressed on the wall by Yin Mobei. "Susu, look at me, huh?" Qin Su closed his eyes, "don''t look." "Why not Yin Mobei snorted, "dare not admit the fact that I have grown up?" Qin Su opened her eyes, and Yin Mobei''s beautiful and feminine face came into view. She was in a trance and thought of the young man with pale skin but beautiful looks like a little girl. Then she lowered her head and rubbed her face on his broad and strong chest, and murmured, "what''s the good thing to grow so fast?" Yin Mobei simply laughed: "are you addicted to playing?" Qin Su explained to him, "you were beautiful when you were a child. Do you remember that? I''ll wear a skirt for you. You liked it Yin Mobei''s face turned black, and Qin Su could tell the black history, but others would be killed by him. He looked down at the little woman in his arms and bit her delicate lips. Qin Su gave a gentle "um" sound, and then he opened his lips by the sharp tip of his tongue and drove straight in ¡­¡­ Qin lie opened the door and took a look at them. His face became ugly. Qin Su quickly reached out and pushed Yin Mo North away. She touched her red and swollen lips and coughed softly, "how did you get out?" "I''ll come out to remind you to book a ticket for tomorrow. You seem to have obviously forgotten. " Qin Su blushed and coughed softly, "I''ll call the secretary now." She turned around and left, and Yin Mo Bei followed her and glanced at Qin lie. Chapter 1108 Seeing his arrogant appearance, Qin lie was as upset as luonanchu. The boy is more and more presumptuous. Sooner or later, he will have a fight. Since Qin Su relaxed the rules of Yin Mo Bei, the boy became more and more unscrupulous. Come to America if you have nothing to do. He could not see that Yin Mobei was deliberately pretending to be ill, but Qin Su just ate him. As far as he was concerned, he could be beaten directly. There''s no need to go to the hospital. * Yin Mobei followed Qin Su''s ass. "Do I want to go back to Tongcheng with you, too?" Qin Su turned his head and looked at her: "there is no one at home. What are you doing here?" "I can wait for you to come back." Drop in your room. "Are you getting better soon?" Qin Su opened the door of the study, took out the mobile phone from the desk, and called the Secretary, "are you not busy at home? You''ve been here nearly half a month. " "Not too busy." Yin Mo Bei was sitting on the sofa with Qin Su in his arms. "I think I can stay here for another month." Qin Su and his secretary told him to book a plane ticket. He laughed and said, "don''t make a fuss. When you go back next month, your company is expected to have been acquired. " "If you buy it, you can support me." "I don''t have white faces." Yin Mo Bei gave a low smile, clasped her chin against her shoulder bone, and the breath of heat blew in her ear, and asked in a low voice: "what do you raise? Do you have a husband? " Qin Su was stunned slightly, and then her face turned red. She had a very beautiful face, but her character was warm and elegant. She was teased by Yin Mobei, and her face was red to the neck. She gave him a push: "don''t make a fuss." "No, Su Su Su. I think, "Yin Mo Bei held her," should you give me a title? Either I marry you or you marry me, what do you think? " "You may meet a woman you like better in the future, I think..." "Su Su!" Yan Mo Bei''s face was cold and fierce, and he interrupted her, "do you still treat me as a child?! You are only three years older than me "Three years old is also big..." Qin Su couldn''t help but retort. "I''m twenty-seven years old," said Yin Mobei, a little intolerable. "How old should I be before you treat me as a child? I like the person is you, forever is you, also is you forever! It''s impossible to meet a woman I like better! Do you understand? " Qin Su looked at him stupidly, and his face became more red. Qin lie stood outside the door, his fingers on the door handle, hesitated, or pushed in. "Sorry to disturb your confession." He solemnly walked in and asked Qin Su, "just come and ask - has the ticket been reserved?" Qin Su nodded and Qin lie said, "that''s good." Then he turned and closed the door and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Mobei was also silent for a moment, and then did not turn his head and put one hand on his forehead. In the shadow, a trace of blush appeared on his white face. The air in the study is a little subtle. Qin Su was a little uncomfortable and coughed softly, "I''ll go out for a while..." The wrist was held by Yin Mobei. ********** recently, chapters are blocked too much. When you get up the next day, you will find that many chapters are blocked, so you can''t see the updated chapters. So maybe it won''t be updated in the early hours of the morning. When you get up the next day to see if there are any new chapters that are blocked and put out, you can update them again. Otherwise, the chapters in your bookshelves will be repeated and disordered. In troubled times, many articles have been blocked by the full text. However, it is very lucky that this book can be released only by the shielding and modification of chapters. Let''s understand each other. Chapter 1109 "Susu, I..." His voice was low and hoarse, and there were some cautious hesitation and uncertainty, as if afraid to frighten her, "I really like you I want to marry you. " Qin Su''s fingers curled up a little, his back to him a little uneasy, and coughed slightly: " Don''t you have a ring for your proposal Yin Mobei was stunned for a moment, then stood up from the sofa and pulled Qin Su to the door. Qin Su was dragged by him, stood firm and then asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yin Mo Bei?" "I''m going to buy a wedding ring now." Qin Su was startled and pulled the door frame to prevent him from dragging him away: "stop it, I was just joking with you!" "I''m not kidding." The man''s voice was a little tense. Since he was 13 years old, he has been thinking about marrying her home. Qin Su took a breath slowly, then raised his head and looked at the deep eyes of the youth in front of him. There was a strong emotion like a flame, like the magma to boil out, and there was an illusion that he was going to burn up. "We Take your time, will you? " Qin Su sorted out her emotions and slowly exhaled, "I''m here, but I can''t run away Shall we take a long-term view on such matters as marriage? " " in the long run? " Yin Mobei looked at her, "I''ve been thinking about this for 14 years. Isn''t it long enough? " "You..." Qin Su took a cold breath and said, "Why are you so precocious?" "I''m not precocious. Don''t you know better than anyone else?" Qin Su blushed a little, raised his eyes and glared at Yin Mo Bei, "don''t talk dirty to me Anyway, I don''t plan to get married now. Don''t buy a ring. " "Then what am I you? A lover His tone is very dissatisfied, "I accompany you to sleep for so long, do you even plan to give me a title?" So much sleep? Long? Have they ever slept together in the past three years? Just a few times at most Qin Su took his hand out of his palm. "Don''t say it so bad. What are men and women before marriage? We haven''t dated each other. Why can''t we wait to go to the grave so soon... " Yin Mo Bei stood aside and fixed to look at her: "do you want to associate with me?" Qin looked down at her wrist Although I have lived for 30 years, it is the first time that I really want to fall in love. If you don''t mind if I''m a novice, it doesn''t matter if we try. Maybe for a long time, you will think that I am just like this, and I am not a competent girlfriend... " Her voice is a little low, I don''t know if it''s because she''s nervous or shy, and she can''t even hear what she''s saying. Qin Su lowered her head and was embarrassed to look up. After a while, she did not see any reaction from Yin Mobei. She was a little embarrassed. She was about to turn around and walk away when she was held up by the man who rushed up. She hugged his neck in fright, and the whole person was held by him and turned around, "Su Su." There was a clear tone in his voice, "I want to be your boyfriend." She blushed and looked up at Yin Mo Bei''s face. In the past, I just felt beautiful facial features, but now my heart beat faster. She was a little embarrassed and reprimanded, "keep your voice down. Ali is chatting with Chu Chu. Don''t disturb them." Chapter 1110 "Prime, prime, prime." Yin Mobei hugged Qin Su and called her name. It''s getting louder and louder. Qin Su was so angry that he beat his chest, "you still make trouble." "You are my girlfriend, why can''t I call your name?" "Yin Mobei, can you stop being so naive?" "I''m younger than you. What''s wrong with me ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mind being younger than me now? " ¡­¡­ Qin lie came up from the bottom of the building with a glass of water, and heard Qin Su flirting with Yin Mo Bei. He stopped for a moment, and then walked over with a still expressionless face. Qin Su saw him walk through the corridor and pushed Yin Mo North away Ali, why do you... " What''s going on today? How can you meet Qin lie wherever you go? Qin lie raised the water cup on his hand, and then looked at Yin Mo North: "at the beginning of sleep, I was a little thirsty, and went downstairs to pour a glass of water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, you go on." He walked between them. Qin Su did not speak for a long time. Pill, I''m sure Qin liequan heard what she said to Yin Mobei just now. ¡°¡­¡­ You go and have a rest. " Qin Su came back and whispered to Yin Mobei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" "I want to sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Su was silent for a moment, "no way." He looked at her innocently. ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not in good health for strenuous exercise. " "I won''t do anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I believe it. If he can stop in bed, the sun will come out in the West. Yin Mobei was silent for a moment, then he chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed Qin Su''s head, "I''m going to have a rest. You''d better go to bed early, too. I''ll fly tomorrow. " Qin Su nodded and watched the figure of the man disappear in her sight. Then she raised her hand thoughtfully and touched her hair which had just been rubbed by Yin Mo Bei. There was a strange feeling in her heart that she could not explain clearly. It is the same person, but now it brings her another feeling. Qin Su lowered his head and gave a silent smile. * the next day. Luo Nan Chu drove to the airport to meet Qin Su and them. As soon as she entered the airport hall, she saw three people not far away. There was no other reason. It was that those people were so conspicuous in the crowd that they were simply shining together. "Ali, Su Su Su!" She smiles and waves at them. Qin lie turns her head, leaves the suitcase in place and rushes to pick her up. The familiar embrace made Ronan laugh happily. She hugged him with her backhand and buried her face in his arms. After five minutes of silence, Qin leicai slowly released her. He looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was smiling in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "at the beginning, I always miss you very much Welcome back. " Luo Nan Chu raised his hand with a smile and stroked Qin lie''s cheek, "a lie, it makes you sad. I''m sorry. " Qin lie slowly took a breath, and gently hugged her, until the mood calmed down, then released his hand. Qin Su had a coat in her hand, and Yin Mobei followed her with her suitcase. She came to caress luonanchu''s head and said with a smile, "let''s go. There are more and more people here. " The airport was originally a crowd gathering place, what''s more, there were four outstanding people all at once, surrounded by a group of people, some even took photos with mobile phones. Chapter 1111 Ronan took out his sunglasses and put them on. "Let''s go." She took Qin lie''s hand and Qin Su''s arm. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Go and eat first. " Luo Nanchu drove to a hotel near the airport and took Qin lie and them to have a meal. After dinner, she took people to the bar and opened the box. It''s also very happy. Ronan also drank a little wine for the first time. Her stomach was not good. The alcohol was absorbed quickly. After a cup, she became drunk. Qin Su hugged her and said, "at the beginning, you are drunk. Don''t drink it. " Luonan was lying in her arms, her sight was hazy. She chuckled and said, "can I get drunk with a glass of wine?" Her eyes were in a trance. Qin Su looked at her, did not speak, just hugged her. Qin lie sat on one side and watched with deep emotion on his face. I came out of the airport a little late. I ate and drank wine intermittently. When I left, it was almost midnight. Yin Mo Bei sent them back to the Qin family by car. Qin lie took out the key from luonanchu''s bag and drove luonanchu back. Qin Su sat in the back seat and hugged Luo Nan Chu in his arms: "Chu Chu, what''s not happy about?" Luo Nan vaguely grasped Qin Su''s hand and pressed it on his rib. He said, "here It''s a little painful. " "Why does it hurt?" Ronan shook his head and buried his face in her arms. She was drunk and her emotions were a little out of control. She always pretended to be good, but when she saw them, she couldn''t help being weak. She wanted to be coquettish to them, to show weakness to them, and to get their comfort. She seems to have put a fatal needle into her lung somewhere. She can breathe shallowly without pain. But when she needed to take a deep breath, she could detect that the needle had always been there. Stabbed her some, pain, uncomfortable want to shed tears. Qin Su hugged Luo Nan Chu, raised his head and looked at Qin lie in the rearview mirror all the time: "she is drunk, you drive slowly." Qin lie nodded and slowed down the speed. Luo Fu and Luo Yi were both there when he returned to his present residence. Qin lie gets out of the car and holds luonanchu out. Seeing them, Luo Yi came out and asked, "how''s my sister doing?" "She''s drunk." Qin Su answered for Qin lie, her tone was very gentle, "we sent her back. Where is her room? We''ll take her back to her room and have a rest Luo Yi knew them and knew that they were good friends of Luo Nan Chu. He took a look at Luo Nan Chu, who was confused in Qin lie''s arms, and ordered: "I''ll take you there." He led them upstairs. "She''s sleeping here now." Luo Yi opened the door of Luonan''s bedroom and led them in. Qin lie goes in and carefully places her on the bed. Ronan was lying on his side on the bed with a frown. Qin lie stood by the bed looking at her, then reached out and gently stroked her cheek. After a moment''s silence, Qin lie turned and walked out of the room. Qin lie and Qin Su went out in silence. When they went downstairs, they met Luo Zhiying who opened the door from the room. Because not very familiar, so also did not how to say hello, looked at each other several times, each other took back the line of sight. Out of the Luo family, Qin lie and Qin Su are on the road. Night some deep, Qin lie mouth way: "how can he let her come back alone?" Chapter 1112 Qin Su pursed her lips and shook her head in silence. Besides that person, who can make her smile and smile suddenly stop; who can make her drunk So sad. Ronan didn''t say anything at first, so they didn''t ask anything. How could Fu Tingyuan let Luo Nanchu come back from London alone? Entangled for so many years, although the man is not welcome, but they also have to admit that he really love her. After three years of coma and resurrection from death, no matter what reason, it should not be the reason for ronanchu to return to Tongcheng from London alone. Qin lie and Qin Su think that it may be something wrong with Fu Tingyuan that will let luonanchu come back alone. London is still daytime. Early in the morning, Fu Tingyuan received a call from Briggs. At that time, he was still lying in bed and didn''t wake up. The day after Ronan left London, Fu Tingyuan lost sleep. He spent the whole night in that small room, but he didn''t sleep. Finally, he could only use sleeping pills. His insomnia is like a joke. When Ronan was by his side, he was sleeping more than a pig. Now he still needs to take sleeping pills. After all, he has almost forgotten the taste of insomnia. The man who didn''t sleep well but was awakened by the phone was in a bad mood. He answered the phone and got angry, which scared the poor doctor to cry and replied to him in a trembling voice Mr. Fu, it''s time for you to come and get the medicine. You won''t forget it? " "What medicine?" "Didn''t you take the medicine I gave you last time?" Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed and rubbed his eyebrows oh That. " He remembered, "No. Forget it. " Briggs''s tone suddenly became heavy: "Mr. Fu, you can''t do this. Didn''t I say that? If you don''t control your condition, you will be hospitalized in the future! " Fu Tingyuan tone light: "I don''t think there is anything delicious." "You already have symptoms of the disease, didn''t we confirm last time? Even if there''s no big problem now, I''ll get sick later The young doctor argued with the wayward patient, "paranoia is not something that seems very easy to deal with. Do you think I''m kidding? If you''ve seen the patient''s symptoms, you''ll know... " "I''ve seen it." Fu Tingyuan interrupted him. Fu Qingtian has been in a state of epilepsy for ten years, but he can see clearly. When she was most serious, she recognized her son as the man who abandoned her. It''s really funny to say. The man had never given him anything but this life, and now he has to pass on her insanity to him. Will one day, he will become like her, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion, has been living in his own delusion. Fu Tingyuan imagined the scene. It was a little disgusting. Briggs sighed a sigh You must take the medicine. This is for disease control. If you have time, please come to me and we will retest your mental state "Say it again." He answered, not very interested, and rose from the bed. He looked at the time and hung up. He has a little work to do today, so he has no time to talk to the doctor. Chapter 1113 After brushing his teeth from the bathroom, several calls have been made from his cell phone on the sofa. He went over to have a look. It was Bai Xuesheng who called. There are also messages she sent in a hurry: [Tingyuan, if you have something urgent to look for, please call me back when you see it. ] he looked at it with his mobile phone for a while, and then quietly dropped her number into the blacklist. He went downstairs for a little breakfast. In fact, it was already late, but he was lazy and had no spirit. His body seems to have been pulled out of the backbone, it is only two days away, he felt that he was staggering and about to fall apart. The sun was shining through the glass window, and the room was silent. He was drinking coffee with bread slices. Life will still go on as usual, he can see her on TV again, there is nothing bad. Since she didn''t want to stay, all he could do for her was not to disturb. It''s something he''s finally learned over the years. A person finished breakfast, Fu Tingyuan received a call from his subordinates. "Mr. Fu, Mr. Yu has arrived." He turned off his cell phone, and his eyes sank slightly. * it has been the third day that mosianling was kidnapped in this dungeon. Call every day does not work, call to the ground should not, she from the beginning of panic to now, she is holding her legs and waiting for those people to give her food every day. She didn''t know who she had offended. Did Bai Xuesheng report the case to her? Could she still get out of here alive In the past three days, she thought a lot of things in disorder, but she couldn''t figure out what to do. She''s just a little agent. Who can she offend in London? She has no value at all. Although there was a flicker of doubt in her head, she tried to get rid of it. If she offends others, she may still have a chance to get out alive And if it''s him Mo Shuangning dare not think about it any more. The door that had been closed was pushed open, and the sun shone in from outside. Mo Shuang Ling thought that someone had come to deliver the meal, so he looked up to see the past. One meal a day, she has been hungry all night. To her disappointment, however, it seemed that it was not the man who had been delivering her meals. Several people''s footsteps came from the distance. Mo Shuang Ling got up from the ground and looked up nervously. In the dark, the man''s face gradually became clear. The straight and elegant hand-made suit, the neatly pressed white shirt buttoned to the top of the collar. In the dim light and shadow, the man who came in had the temperament and beauty that was incompatible with the damp and simple dungeon. Her eyes on the man''s face once again, pupil intense contraction for a moment. The brain is muddled to ring for a while, Mo Shuang Ning unconsciously retreats a step. She had the illusion that a nightmare had come true. The beautiful and elegant man walked slowly to her. Standing in front of the iron fence, one meter away from her, the flawless face of any male star in the film and television industry was reflected in her eyes with a calm and almost indifferent manner. She looked at him for a second, her breath was slightly short, her hands were full of rusty iron fence, Mo Shuang Ling asked eagerly, "Mr. Fu, are you here to save me? Did Xuesheng call you here? " "She didn''t tell me about you." Maybe he wanted to, but he didn''t hear. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes, looked at the pale face of the woman in front of him, and slowly asked, "do you know a man named Mr. Yu?" Mo Shuang Ling''s face was pale and bloodless for a moment. Chapter 1114 "Fu, Mr. Fu..." Mo Shuang Ning swallows saliva, carefully looking at him, "what Mr. Yu, how did I not hear of it? No, it''s not I mean, I don''t know Mr. Yu. " Fu Tingyuan gave a slight smile. The smile in the dim light and shadow had a kind of elegant spring breeze on his face, which was very charming. "What to do," he said, looking at her, with a deep chuckle, "that Mr. Yu said he knew you." Soft tone, but bring Mo Shuang Ning an instant cold to the bone. Mr. Yu is Mr. Yu. People in the world only know his surname, not his first name. Almost all of the strange drugs running around the London black market came from his hands. For example, the drug that he had detected in his blood and asked him to recognize Bai Xuesheng as luonanchu''s medicine was sold by Mr. Yu. Although he was at the height of his day in London, it took him a little effort to find Mr. Yu from that kind of ghost place. Fortunately, the other party was also able to understand the current affairs and was very cooperative. "Mr. Fu, I want to see Xuesheng!" Mo Shuangning looked at his light smile, and she was extremely scared. Her fingers grasped the rusty iron fence and yelled at him, "I want to see Xuesheng. Please let me see her. Please..." Fu Tingyuan took a small step back and took out a cigarette from his pocket. His act of lighting the cigarette was totally careless. He took a slow breath, then narrowed his eyes and looked at her silently. He laughed and asked, "what did you see her do? Don''t you take care of her? Don''t let her come to such a place. " His indifferent appearance makes Mo Shuang Ling collapse. "Fu Tingyuan, you are against the law, do you know? You''ll let me go, or I''ll call the police! " "You know how to break the law." He gave a cold smile, "did you forget what is a crime when you put the medicine in that drink?" Mo Shuang Ning was shocked and opened her eyes to him in a hurry. In fact, she already knew that Fu Tingyuan had found out what happened on the day of the birthday dinner party - but she didn''t want to admit it subconsciously, so when he said it straightforwardly, she still felt the horror that he had uncovered the secret. "I just want to help Xuesheng. The medicine won''t have side effects She''s loved you for years, and I just want to give her a push. I don''t mean anything She covered her face and begged, "Mr. Fu, please forgive me this time. I dare not. I really didn''t mean anything... " She really didn''t expect that. It was found out by Fu Tingyuan. He''ll find out about the vendor. Did she value the weight of Bai Xuesheng in his heart, or did she underestimate the weight of lornan in his heart? It''s just a prescription. Even if he really sleeps with Bai Xuesheng, he doesn''t suffer any loss. Is he as good as this? Mo Shuangning can''t think of it. "I''m not going to do anything." Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke and said calmly, "you don''t have to be so afraid." When Mo Shuang Ling heard the words, he was happy and relaxed. He looked at him: "when are you going to let me go back? I haven''t been home for so long. Xuesheng must be worried about me at home. " Fu Tingyuan smile, that smile with a bit of demon bewilderment and a bit of evil spirit, he was originally very good-looking, this smile is even more charming, Mo Shuang Ling''s heart rate quickened a little, and then heard the man''s voice gently light way: "since you said that medicine has no side effects, please drink it." Chapter 1115 As soon as his voice dropped, a bodyguard standing behind him came over, holding a small transparent glass bottle with half a bottle of transparent liquid in it. Mo Shuangning opened her eyes wide and looked at Fu Tingyuan in horror. She watched a bodyguard come up and untie the lock of the iron fence. She was scared to step back. Then she was caught by Fu Tingyuan''s people and pressed on the ground. "Mr. Fu, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong," she said in horror. "I dare not, I dare not..." Fu Tingyuan stood outside the door and asked faintly, "don''t you say there are no side effects? What are you afraid of? What''s the problem? I have a doctor here who can rescue you immediately. " Mo Shuang Ning''s face was full of tears. She bit her cheek tightly and refused to open her mouth. She was pinched by the bodyguard and poured it directly into her face. "Cough, cough..." She choked, covered her mouth and coughed. Fu Tingyuan took a look, frowned and asked, "did she eat it?" "It''s all for her to drink." The bodyguard stood up and replied. "Well." Fu Tingyuan faintly answered, then cut off the cigarette and threw it on the ground. Mo Shuang Ling lies on the ground, sobbing low. "Mr. Fu You can''t do this to me... " She cried and begged for mercy. "I just want to complete Xuesheng. I''m innocent..." Fu Tingyuan stood on one side and looked at her with no emotion. Cold eyebrows, indifferent spirit. Incomparable alienation and cold. "I''d like to know who gives you the courage to run to me." He said in a low voice, "is it that I am too gentle to you and think I will not teach you? Who gave you this illusion? Think I''m really good-natured? " "Luonanchu..." Don''t speak in a hoarse voice If it''s ronanchu Would you do this to her? " Fu Tingyuan sneered coldly: "you also deserve to compare with her?" He frowned and looked at her in disgust. He turned around and gave orders to the bodyguard. Then he turned to leave. "Fu Tingyuan!" Mo Shuang Ling yelled after him, "Xuesheng has paid so much for you, why don''t you feel moved? What did Ronan do for you? How can you like her when she is so willful and disobedient Fu Tingyuan stopped for a moment, then glanced at her coldly from the side of her head, and asked calmly, "I don''t like her. Do you want to like you?" Mo Shuang Ling hears the speech, can''t believe the whole body shakes. She looked up at him dimly in tears. He turned his back to her and was so disgusted that he didn''t want to look at her. "Don''t be clever in front of me. Even if I don''t look up to lornacho, I won''t be able to see you. " He said that sentence and walked out. Mo Shuang Ling tightly bit his lips and hugged his legs and burst into tears. Outside, Mr. Yu has been waiting for a long time. Mr. Yu is from the East. He is of medium height, but he is very fat. He is wearing a flower shirt and surrounded by his bodyguards. He looks like a fat, colorful ball. Standing in the middle of the group, he rubbed his hands and looked nervous when he saw Fu Tingyuan. "Fu Shao," he asked cautiously when he saw Fu Tingyuan come out, "how about that medicine? Is that all right? " "All right." Fu Tingyuan light should a sentence. He didn''t want to wait for the effect of mosianling to come out directly. He doesn''t care if there''s a problem. Chapter 1116 "That''s good, that''s good..." Mr. Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and answered several times in a hurry. "The woman inside." Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "I''ll play for you for a week. As long as you don''t kill anyone, play whatever you want. I''ll take care of what''s going on He looks at Mr. Yu and smiles. "I know you have some special hobbies. I hope you can enjoy yourself." Mr. Yu, do you have any response. Fu Tingyuan has withdrawn his sight and walked out without any expression. Mr. Yu rubbed his hands and walked into the dungeon a little nervously. The iron door of the dungeon is open, and the medicine that Mo Shuang Ling feeds has already taken place, and the whole person has some fever. She leaned against the wall and looked vaguely at Fu Tingyuan who had just left and came back again He came up and put his arms around her and pressed her directly to the ground. Mo Shuang Ning was excited all over, and unconsciously entangled him. "Fu Tingyuan, Fu Tingyuan..." She called out his name, could not control the mood, warmly welcomed him. Mr. Yu looked at the woman on the ground, and he was a little tongue tied. It''s too warm. I haven''t seen such a wave. The drug, which is a combination of h-agent and q-agonist, is not something difficult to configure. It''s just because the effect is so good that he sells it best. If he had known that the thing would be in Fu Tingyuan''s possession, he would not have dared to sell it to her. Mr. Yu looked at the woman who fell into the state of illusion on the ground. He was cruel and slapped her hard. He turned her over and rode on the ground. In the dungeon, soon came a woman''s scream. * a week later. In the morning, Bai Xuesheng finished his breakfast and sat on the sofa watching TV. On TV, it''s Ronan''s recent comeback. The first-line actress who died for three years suddenly came back to life. Recently, this news has been found on the whole microblog, FB and various programs. Her comeback, is tantamount to a bomb into the water, the entire entertainment industry has been exploded. During this period of time, all the stars have cheated, married, or been photographed in nightclubs, without any splash. Luonanchu''s official microblog, I Nanchu, the microblog released three days ago, has been forwarded by tens of millions, and even caused the microblog page system to crash at one time. I Nanchu: Hello, everyone. I''m Nanchu. I''m back. The photo is a recent self portrait with a smile on her face. I can imagine how crazy her fans are these days. Bai Xuesheng watched the news for a while, then heard the door open. She immediately turned off the TV and stood up from the sofa. Mo Shuang Ning, who had not appeared for ten days, came in from the door. She was wearing the same dress as she had been ten days ago, but she looked very pale. Bai Xuesheng walked over and asked anxiously, "ah Ling, where have you been? I''ve been calling you, but I can''t get through. " She reached out her hand and tried to brush off the broken hair on her cheek, but it was opened by Mo Shuang Ling. "Ah Ning..." Bai Xuesheng was stunned for a moment. Mo Shuang Ling raised his blood red eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "why didn''t you call the police?" "Ah..." Bai Xuesheng was stunned and then said, "I thought you just had something to do with it Are you okay? Shall we go to the police now? " Chapter 1117 Mo Shuang Ning looked at her for a while, then gave a cold smile and pushed her to run upstairs. Bai Xuesheng looked at her back, slightly frowned, and then followed up. Don''t throw up on the toilet. "Ah Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xuesheng is worried and wants to help her up, but she is pushed away by Mo Shuang Ling. She staggered and stepped back several steps before she could stand firm. "Ah Ning..." Bai Xuesheng looked at her in disbelief. Mo Shuang Ning vomited up, then staggered up and turned to the bedroom. She opened the closet, took her clothes out of the cupboard, threw them on the bed, and pulled the suitcase out from under the bed. "Ah Ling, what are you going to do Bai Xuesheng stands at a loss on one side, watching Mo Shuang Ling take out his passport and ID card and put them in the bag, and then fold his clothes into the suitcase. Mo Shuang Ling doesn''t pay any attention to her. After doing all this, she zipped up, picked up her suitcase and left. Bai Xuesheng went to block the door, and his voice was loud: "ah Ling, if you have something to say, what happened, where are you going now? Why don''t you tell me anything? " "Have something to say?" Mo Shuang Ling''s voice did not know why, very hoarse, she looked at the white snow Sheng, light mockery like a smile, "what can I tell you? What''s the use of you? I''ve been missing for ten days, even if you! Did you call a cop for me? I just want to ask you, have you ever worried about me for a second? " Bai Xuesheng frowned and looked at Mo Shuang Ling''s red eyes. A few threads of guilt appeared on her delicate face. Her voice said softly: "I just thought you were in a bad mood and went out to relax I called you. " Mo Shuang Ning sneered, "get out of the way." "Ah Ling, don''t you do that? Why do you think I''m not worried about you? I... " "If you''ve really worried about me, you won''t be here watching TV when I come back!" Mo Shuang Ling interrupted her words, "in the past three years, how much work and effort have I done for you to make you stand in this position now! And you? I''ve been missing for ten days, and you won''t even call the police! Even if you don''t want to call, what if you call Fu Tingyuan? Is he going to help you with your relationship? " "No, ah Chen," Bai Xuesheng said in a hurry. "I called him, but he didn''t answer. Later, I called again. I couldn''t break in. He He may have been blacklisted by me... " Mo Shuang Ning looked at her, silent for a while, then sneered, did not speak again. She reached out and pushed her straight away, dragging the suitcase out. Xuesheng is no longer useful here. She could not bring her any benefits, nor could she get close to Fu Tingyuan. What''s more, she couldn''t even get rid of a Ronan. She has to leave London. Stealing chicken doesn''t mean eating rice. That''s her. Fu Tingyuan retaliated against her by this means, which showed that he had already acted seriously and would not let her off in the face of Bai Xuesheng. It''s really rubbish. After so many years, she is clearly an ex girlfriend, but she has not got any sympathy from Fu Tingyuan, and she has been implicated. "Ah Ning..." Bai Xuesheng catches up. "I''ll go back to the head office tomorrow and submit my resignation." Mo Shuang Ling held the suitcase and said coldly, "I''m not your agent anymore. Don''t bother me Chapter 1118 Without stopping, she took the car key from the tea table, threw the trunk into the car, and got on the car directly. She''s going. She''s leaving today. She''ll never come to London again. In those seven days, she was teased by the man''s repeated medication. Her deepest secret was dug out by the drug. Even if she woke up at first, she would stay rational, but when he gave her medicine again, she would fall back into madness. All kinds of torturing methods were used in her body. The man with abnormal interest tortured her in different ways for seven days, seven days! When she was abused like that, Bai Xuesheng refused to call the police. This trash! Mo Shuang Ling scolded her in the heart, and then directly stepped on the accelerator, turned the front of the car and drove out. Bai Xuesheng chased out a few steps, raised his head and watched Mo Shuang Ling''s car drive away far away. She looked slightly subdued, and then gently pursed her lips. * there is an unknown fragrance in the carriage. she did not know what perfume was in her car when she was replaced by white snow. The thought of the woman''s name upset her. Mo Shuang lemon, while driving, reached out the perfume bottle and threw it outside the window. didn''t think the lid of the perfume was not tight. When she lost it, she threw out the whole bottle of perfume and poured it all over her trousers. Mo Shuang Ning secretly scolded, threw the bottle away, did not care, just drive. perfume spilled, the aroma of the air is more and more strong. did have dizzy spells because she didn''t know whether the perfume was too strong. She shook her head vigorously, trying to get rid of the drowsy feeling. However, with the penetration of the fragrance, Mo Shuang Ling''s vision also appeared empty. She''s holding the steering wheel and her hands are slipping. "Miss mo." A slightly frivolous male voice suddenly appeared in her ear. Mo Shuang Ling was so scared that she was so nervous that she turned her head and saw the man who had tortured her for seven days. She didn''t know when she was sitting in her co driver''s seat. The dark, fat face was grinning at her. "Get out of here." She trembled to open the mouth, "I have come out, you dare to mess, I will call the police!" "Mr. Fu told me that no matter what happened, he would take care of me. Tell me to have fun. " "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!" Mo Shuang Ling''s voice trembled with fear and despair. She watched the man in the front passenger''s seat rush towards her, and the fear of the top attacking her. She was in a panic. Her hands loosened the steering wheel, opened the side door and jumped down. "Bang!" A sound, behind the car straight hit, Mo Shuang Ling felt that his whole person was flying up, and then fell to the place 10 meters away. The shadow of her car was reflected in her retina. There was no one in the car. the air is full of faint perfume and the strong smell of blood from her body. It suddenly occurred to her that Mr. Yu''s name seemed to be heard from Bai Xuesheng. [ah Chen, there is a Mr. Yu in the underground of London. ] [Mr. Yu? ] [they are the people who specialize in selling that kind of strange medicine. ]The woman''s delicate and beautiful face showed an innocent green and astringent smile, a little embarrassed to explain, "I don''t know if it''s true. I also heard from a director who once worked with me. ] Chapter 1119 ¡­¡­ The endless cold and silence invaded her, and the dreamlike fragrance in her nose gradually became strong, bringing her boundless dark breath. She lost. Mo Shuang Ling thought. She thought she was holding her in her palm. From the beginning to the end, she was just a clown in front of her How could she have let her leave London alive when she knew all her secrets. * sitting on the sofa, Bai Xuesheng slowly fiddled with the petals of a rose flower in the vase. The rose was sent by the florist three days ago. Although it is still delicate at the moment, it has begun to wither and wither. With the touch of her fingertips, it is like falling leaves. Transparent crystal tea table, crimson petals as maple leaves in autumn, disorderly spread a table, like a pool of blood. She waited slowly until the mobile phone on the sofa rang, and then she regained consciousness and reached for it. "Hello Well, I am OK, I''ll come right now. Well I understand. " She put the mobile phone back in her pocket, and then took a look at the rose petals on the table that were gradually dried out due to the loss of water. The ruddy lips were slightly hooked and showed a satisfied smile. She turned to pick up the bag and went out the door. At the same time, Fu Tingyuan also received a call from others in the office. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang up the phone, his eyes color slightly sink down, put on the suit, his face expressionless out of the door. When Fu Tingyuan came to the hospital, Bai Xuesheng was sitting on a bench outside the operating room. She looked haggard with her head down and red eyes. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head and saw Fu Tingyuan. She seemed surprised: "Tingyuan, how did you come?" "Come and see what happened to your agent." "Ah Ning she..." Bai Xuesheng raised his hand and wiped his tears. He sobbed, "the doctor said that she was in a bad condition, so he saved her fortune telling. She was also brain dead, just a vegetable." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes sank slightly and raised his head to look at the operating room. "I don''t know how." Bai Xuesheng covered his face and sobbed, "she''s been missing for seven days, and she''s only come back today. As soon as I came back, I packed my clothes and left, and said I didn''t want to be my agent. I went to stop her, but didn''t stop. She took the car key and left Then, the police called and said ah Ling had an accident. " Fu Tingyuan frowned. "Ting yuan, I know you may not like her But she''s really my best agent. I I really... " Bai Xuesheng whispered with tears, "I really hope she can survive. No matter what price you pay I have only ah Ling alone... " Angelica Yan in the United States, the two sisters are not close, so many years, it is indeed Mo Shuang Ling has been taking care of her. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while and said quietly, "I will find the best doctor to rescue her. You can rest assured that even if I become a vegetable, I will let the doctor take care of her for life." When Bai Xuesheng heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to be very grateful. With tears and a smile, he said, "it''s not necessary to She''s my agent. I''ll find someone to take care of her. Even if she won''t wake up for the rest of her life, I''ll take good care of her instead of her parents. " Chapter 1120 "It''s too hard for you to take on one person." Fu Tingyuan calm way, "or I come." Bai Xuesheng gently pursed his lower lip and raised his eyes to Fu Tingyuan. After a while, he nodded for a smile: "that''s good I don''t mind if you''re here Fu Tingyuan answered, then took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and said to Bai Xuesheng, "I''ll go out and smoke one." Bai Xuesheng nodded. Fu Tingyuan stood on the edge of the windowsill, lit a cigarette and called Mr. Yu. His tone is a little cold: "I told you not to kill people, what do you mean now?" "Ah, my master Fu." At that end, Mr. Yu''s tone was a little aggrieved, "I really didn''t do anything. How dare I go beyond what you tell me. I early this morning, let her go back, I see her like that, but did not want to look for shortsighted appearance. It''s alive and kicking. " Fu Tingyuan breathed out a puff of smoke, and his eyes were a little chilly in the green mist: "you that medicine, are you sure there are no side effects?" "Absolutely true." Mr. Yu almost swore to God, "to be honest, this medicine is the best I''ve sold in recent years. There''s never been any problem. It''s OK when it''s effective. What happened to her has nothing to do with me. How dare I kill people under your nose? " Fu Tingyuan snorted coldly and hung up the phone. The traffic accident of Mo Shuang Ling is really doubtful. For example, the place where she had an accident was on the highway to London Airport. This shows that she actually wants to return home. For example, the surveillance showed that she opened the door herself and jumped out of the car. There is a suspicion of suicide. It''s unreasonable to jump out of the car while trying to return home. He slowly smoked a cigarette, slightly narrowed his eyes, do not know what is thinking. * at four o''clock in the afternoon, mosianling was withdrawn from the operating room. Skull fracture, cerebral hemorrhage, loss of brainstem reflex, deep coma, unable to breathe autonomously, must use ventilator to maintain life. "Ah Ling Ah Ning... " "Don''t leave me alone, ah Lin, wake up..." The nurse stopped her and said politely and sympathetically: "Miss Bai, please forgive me. The patient has just left the operating room and is unable to visit. We will inform you when the patient is better. " Bai Xuesheng covered his face, tears dripping down his fingers, choking. Fu Tingyuan came to look at her and said, "you are not in a good mental state. Go home first. I''ll take care of it here. " Bai Xuesheng shook his head: "what am I doing home? I''m the only one at home. I I''d like to stay with ah Chen. It''s pathetic that she sleeps here alone... " Fu Tingyuan looked at her face and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Court yuan." Bai Xuesheng whispered, "can I ask you something?" "What''s the matter?" "These days Can I stay with you first? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said nothing. "Ah Ling is not at home. I''m afraid I will get sick at home alone. You know, these years Ah Chen is taking care of me. Without her I really don''t know what to do... " "I''ll send someone to take care of you." Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "I''m quite busy recently. I don''t often come back home. If there is something, you can ask them to convey it to me. " Chapter 1121 Hearing the speech, Bai Xuesheng showed a sweet smile, raised his head to look at him and gently said, "Tingyuan, you know, I don''t want to disturb you..." Fu Tingyuan nodded, took a look at the time, and said, "I still have something to do. Since you are here, I will go back." White snow Sheng should a, soft way: "good. You go back early. We''re the one who''s bothering you. " Fu Tingyuan left the hospital and got on the car. Thinking of Mo Shuang Ning''s present state, he frowned slightly. She graduated from college and entered the entertainment industry. She has never experienced anything. How could she be short-sighted because of this kind of thing. He didn''t think that a woman with such thick skin like Mo Shuang Ling would commit suicide because of this kind of thing. It''s strange to see you jump out of the window on the way to the airport. There was a vague feeling in his mind that the accident should have been a premeditated murder. Just, who has such a big hatred with her little agent, big enough to kill people? I really can''t think of it. In addition to him, Mo Shuang Ling offended who else. But it''s not surprising that she offended anyone with her underrated mouth. Over the years, if Bai Xuesheng had not protected her, he would have taught her a lesson. He sent a text message to the doctor asking him to find out if there was any drug in the blood of Mosaicin before he launched Lincoln. * Fu Tingyuan drove to the place where his mother now lives. Yanzong has returned to the old house of Yan family, but Fu Qingtian still refuses to go back to live with him. In his life, Yanzong only loved Fu Qingtian, but Fu Qingtian only cherished Luo Juntian as a man. This is a great irony. He was sitting on the sofa peeling apples, Fu Qingtian just woke up from his afternoon nap and was helped down the stairs by the servants. I have to say, this woman is very resistant to aging. Yan Zong is old-fashioned. Fu Qingtian is nearly 60 years old, but he looks like he is in his early 40s. Still vaguely has the beautiful amorous feelings of youth. "What are you doing here?" As long as Fu Qingtian is not stimulated, his mental state will be fine, and he will not suffer from the disease anytime and anywhere as before. With a sarcastic tone in her voice, Fu Tingyuan threw the peeled apple in the garbage can, closed the fruit knife, and said faintly to the woman who should be called her mother: "let me ask you a question." "What can I answer you?" Fu Qingtian sneered, dragging a long European style Pajama skirt, came and sat opposite him. Yanzong protected her very well. She was still that kind of acrimonious temperament. However, wearing these luxurious clothes, she also showed a certain grace. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and glanced at her. Her expression was almost expressionless. When mother and son met, they were even colder than strangers. In addition to him, she is an obstacle to her freedom of life, while she is the unfortunate beginning of his life. When I was young, because I couldn''t get love and didn''t know who to hate, I had to blame myself. For a long time, he hoped that he had not been born. Later, when he grew up, he accepted the fact that there would be parents who didn''t love their children in the world. He was also freed from the nightmare of childhood. It''s just that there is no "mother" in his life. "I want to know how my grandmother died," he said quietly? I remember you said before that she died very early Chapter 1122 "What are you asking for?" Fu Qingtian looks ugly and stares at Fu Tingyuan. "I just want to figure out something." "What does it have to do with you?" Fu Qingtian''s tone was not good. She stood up and turned around and walked away. Fu Tingyuan said faintly behind her, "did Luo Juntian not want you, did you find that you had hereditary psychosis?" Fu Qingtian''s steps stopped. She suddenly turned around, her face slightly distorted, staring at Fu Tingyuan. It was an expression of bitterness and hatred. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, then straightened up his sight and said calmly: "so is hereditary psychosis true? " in fact, he didn''t have any special feelings. He has already made this psychological preparation, perhaps a little unwilling, will come to ask her clearly. Fu Qingtian looked at him, then seemed to think of something, then sneered: "you should not also find out?" "Almost so." Fu Qingtian was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t have the expression of general mother''s feeling of pain and guilt. She still sneered, "did Yanzong know? Ha It''s really retribution. He thinks so much of you, but you have mental illness! Ha ha Retribution She really hated Yanzong. Fu Tingyuan looked at her schadenfreude. There was no expression on her face. She just stood up from the sofa and turned away. There was also Fu Qingtian''s laughter, as if he was ill, which was the happiest thing in her life. Fu Tingyuan got on the car and gently pinched his brow. In fact, it''s nothing. It just deepens the reason why he can''t find Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan took out his mobile phone and called the lawyer. * Yan Qingfeng''s office door was knocked. "Come in, please." He didn''t look up. The young lawyer in suit and leather shoes came in with a briefcase. Yan Qingfeng looked at him and frowned slightly. "I am Mr. Fu''s personal lawyer. Mr. Fu asked me to come here today. Please sign the document. " "Sign the document?" Yan Qingfeng picked her eyebrows. What is Fu Tingyuan doing? When did he sign his documents? The lawyer took out the document in the briefcase and handed it to Yan Qingfeng. Yanqingfeng took over, looked at a few eyes, the face gradually twisted up. Without expression, he picked up the desk phone and called Fu Tingyuan. There was a sound for a while before it was picked up. "What are you doing?" There was a hazy drowsiness in his voice, as if he had just woken up. "What are you doing? I asked you what you wanted to do Yan Qingfeng looked at the contracts of the assets and shares transfer agreement on the table and asked with gnashing teeth, "what are you crazy about? What did you send this to my office for? " "These are yours." Fu Tingyuan''s tone is very casual, "return to Zhao after all.". Is it strange? " "What the hell are you doing?" Yan Qingfeng''s tone sank, "I''ve tried my best to rob the company, but now I want to transfer it to me? What kind of toys do you think the Yan family is? You can take whatever you want and don''t want it if you want it? " "It''s not that I want it and I don''t want it." Fu Tingyuan''s voice has always been very calm, "brother, I''m sick, to be hospitalized, may not be able to take care of the company." Chapter 1123 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And I''m not interested in it. I should give it back to you." ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you now? " Yan Qingfeng''s face sank down, "I''ll come right now. Don''t run around." * it''s completely dark. In the open villa hall, Yan Qingfeng''s look has not relaxed since he came. A thick layer of ash has been accumulated in the brand-new ashtray, and the last cigarette in the cigarette box has been smoked. "Did dad know?" He asked. "It doesn''t make sense to talk to him about his body now." Yan Qingfeng raised his head and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan''s expression was light, calm and cool, which did not matter and didn''t matter. He didn''t know whether he wanted Fu Tingyuan to worry about himself or to relax his mind. Yanqingfeng frowned and lowered his head to smoke fiercely. "What will happen to the treatment?" He frowned and asked, "how long will it be ok? How do you feel now? " He was a little unprepared. The questions are also confusing. He felt a nervous strain in his head, which made him a little intolerable. His best brother, who has inherited psychosis, is so serious that he needs to be hospitalized. Fu''s younger brother was so disgusted that one day he could not imagine that he was sick. Paranoia is accompanied by schizophrenia and the tendency of self destruction. Fu Qingtian was brought back to the Yan Family by Yanzong a long time ago. She had no symptoms of schizophrenia, but she once had a serious tendency of self destruction, which took a lot of time to control. He did not know whether Fu Tingyuan would be the same in the future. "The treatment effect depends on the situation, as long as you follow the doctor''s advice, there should be no problem." Fu Tingyuan explained to him, "when it will be good, it depends on whether the treatment effect is good. In fact, I feel better now. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m not as good as her Yan Qingfeng looked at him for a while and then said, "does she know?" Fu Tingyuan is slightly silent. Sometimes a person''s existence does not need to say the person''s name, just know who he is referring to. "I don''t think it''s necessary to tell her about it." He leaned on the sofa and looked at him calmly, "this is my own business. At best, it will involve you to work more. Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary to inform the whole world. I will see a doctor and take medicine. I hope you don''t disturb her. She has suffered too much unnecessary suffering because of my existence. I don''t want her to be affected by my affairs any more Yanqingfeng bit the cigarette and nodded in silence. He stood up from the sofa and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll go to the courtyard and calm down." He still couldn''t accept the fact. Yan Qingfeng smoked a whole cigarette outside. When his hot head cooled down, he came back from the door with a calm expression. Fu Tingyuan is sitting on the sofa watching TV. On TV, it was the live broadcast of Ronan''s comeback party. His eyes fell on the man in the TV and his expression was focused. In the middle of the stage, behind is a dazzling magnesium lamp. Luonanchu is dressed in a white dress. She looks at the camera and smiles at the fans: "I''m luonanchu. I''m back." Chapter 1124 On TV, fans are boiling sea, crying, and cheering, which makes the quiet villa hall seem particularly cold. Yan Qingfeng stood at the door biting cigarettes, watching Fu Tingyuan staring at the TV. He looked at the TV step by step, with a light smile on his face. It was an expression of heartfelt joy to see someone. Let his calm face show a bit of youth. Yanqing Maple eye color slightly sink down, try not to make a sound, turn to leave. When he got home, he didn''t expect to hear ronanchu''s voice again. He opened the door and saw his pregnant little wife sitting on the sofa watching Ronan''s party. Since the news that Luonan was still alive at the beginning came out, Yu Xiaoyu would like to go back to Tongcheng to be her assistant again. If he had not forced her to stay because of her pregnancy, Yu Xiaoyu might have bought a good ticket and rushed back. "My husband." Yu Xiaoyu stealthily hid the potato chips on his hand to his back. He raised a baby face that couldn''t see his age clearly and looked at it. "You came back so early today." Yanqingfeng quietly went to her in front of her, and then bent down, will be in the fish whole person shrouded in the body. Yu Xiaoyu looks up at him with big black and white eyes. He is about to give a kiss. Yan Qingfeng finds out the potato chip bag hidden behind her. Yan Qingfeng put the potato chips in the garbage can, his cold face was very serious, "this month I found you stealing junk food, I will not take you to see luonanchu." In small fish Du small face, not happy way: "that you are too much. I won''t eat potato chips. What''s the point of marrying you? " "The doctor said that your blood sugar is a little high, you need to control your diet," Yan Qingfeng lowered his head and poured himself a glass of water. "You''re good. You eat potato chips on my back. Yu Xiaoyu, you are going to be a mother. Can you be obedient? " "I just ate a little." The little pregnant woman is not aware of being a parent soon. She holds his arm and coquettishes with him, "my husband, I will go to see sister Luo when her birthday party is over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qingfeng looked at her with cold face and did not speak. Yu Xiaoyu is not afraid of him now. He shakes his arm and says in a soft voice: "I want to go, I want to go, I want to see sister Luo. It''s not you. You didn''t tell me that Luo Jie was in London so early. I didn''t bother you. I''m very sensible, OK? " She also learned to bargain with him now. "If you can guarantee that your blood sugar will drop this month." Yu Xiaoyu laughed, "it''s a deal." Yan Qingfeng looked at her and felt a little headache. Compared with the little fish, it is obvious that he cares about the child in her stomach a little more. He sighed in his heart, so many knowledgeable ladies and ladies, how could he like such a fish. "Have you finished your meal?" He put down his teacup and looked down at her. "Not yet..." In small fish Du Du Du mouth, "not delicious." In order to control blood sugar, many of the things that can be eaten in her daily diet can''t be eaten. Her current diet is completely in accordance with the advice of a nutritionist. Eating is like eating grass. After three months of pregnancy, she lost ten pounds. Yan Qingfeng looked at her sharp little face, stretched out his hand and pinched it, and lifted the man from the sofa: "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together. " Chapter 1125 They eat the same thing at home. Yu Xiaoyu holds his own fruit salad and looks at yanqingfeng''s fruit salad. "You don''t have to eat the same thing as me." Yu Xiaoyu felt that he was a little pitiful. "You work much harder than me. You can''t eat enough of these." "It''s OK," said Yan Qingfeng. I like vegetables and fruits more than you do. " Solved the dinner, Yan Qingfeng accompanied in the fish to watch Luonan early comeback party. He didn''t expect that Ronan was a good dancer at the beginning. The atmosphere was warm. The party was broadcast live all over the world. At the curtain call of the party, fans were shouting slogans to welcome Luonan back. In the picture, Yan Qingfeng even felt a little moved. The little pregnant woman sitting beside him had already cried to tears. This world is the existence of some people, as if it will really shine. Once it falls, it seems that even the sun is dimmed a lot. He raised his hand and gently stroked the fish''s hair. "I''ll take you to see her next month." Yu Xiaoyu buried his face in his arms, choked and nodded. Yu Xiaoyu had a very unstable baby. The doctor suggested that they should take a rest before they were pregnant for three months. They could not move around and keep their emotions stable. Therefore, he did not dare to tell her that Luonan was in London at the beginning. Now that the child has stabilized, it''s not time for him to take her to see her. In the past three years, Yu Xiaoyu has been thinking about her more than any fan. * it has been nearly half a year since Ronan''s first comeback. However, she wanted to return to Luonan three years ago, no matter how hard she wanted to return to the sunrise three years ago. As soon as she came back, she took part in several high ratings variety shows, and then she put herself into film shooting. The film was once again operated by the international director Yan Bing, named chameleon. In the later stage of the film, Australia''s most famous weta studio took over, while the music was composed by the famous Japanese composer iwadai, which can be said to be a gathering of big brands. The relationship between Yan Bing and Luo Nanchu is well known to all. Although his father''s film making for his daughter is also criticized, with Yan Bing''s high-level shooting skills and Luo Nanchu''s superb acting skills, "chameleon" is still expected to be approved. It''s getting colder day by day. The film is still one close to the end. Yan Bing gave the crew a day off. Ronan changed into casual clothes, put on a mask, and planned to go out for a walk. Not far away, a slender figure caused a stir in the crew of men, women, old and young. Luo Nan Chu, with his hands in the pocket of his down jacket, heard the hustle and bustle over there and looked up. A young man in a long windbreaker stood not far away, and an agent had already run over to ask him which actor he was. She looked at the figure, slightly Leng for a moment, the other side seems to feel her line of sight, turned his head. "Ruyu..." Ronan looked at the blue eyes and was surprised. Yan Ruyu smiles and waves at her side. Ronan first ran over. "Why are you here?" "Uncle said that the film was almost finished. I came to see you." Ronan rubbed his face, which was red with cold, and said with a smile, "it''s almost over in three days. You are here at the right time. I have a day off today. " Chapter 1126 Los Angeles just had a snow a few days ago, the streets outside the crew, because no one shovel snow, the vast expanse is white. Luonan first stepped on snow boots, carefully followed Yan Ruyu''s side, went to the nearby coffee shop to have a drink to warm up. Men walk around, long body jade stand, here is the most beautiful film and Television City, but Yan Ruyu''s appearance, still attracted the attention of countless people. Just like the outstanding children of Qin family, the men and women of Yan family have their own temperament and taste, which makes people feel the injustice of the creator. Luonan ordered a cup of cappuccino at the beginning and a cup of blue mountain for Yan Ruyu. This cafe is the nearest one nearby. The weather is cold and the road is slippery on a snowy day. No one wants to drive out to eat something. The coffee shop is busy and full of people. Almost all the actors are filming here. "I haven''t seen a warm smile from Carlos for a long time. I really didn''t expect you to come. " Yan Ruyu leaned on the sofa and gave a faint smile. He became more and more mature and steady. He was once young and frivolous and arrogant. He sat there and already had the style of a successful person. Ronan looked at it at the first time, and was filled with emotion. "Are you used to coming back?" He asked, "I''m a little busy, but half a year has passed. I don''t know what happened. When I got back to London, I felt that the time went by faster and faster. " He pauses. "It''s been more than three years." "Fortunately, I''m used to it. Yan director is very professional, and I''m not very new. " She smiles, her face and smile are calm. Yan Ruyu looked at her for a while and seemed to have something to say. However, she dropped her eyes and took a sip of coffee. After chatting in the coffee shop for a while, Yan Bing''s assistant came in and said that Yan Bing called Yan Ruyu. "Guide Yan probably heard you coming," said Ronan with a smile. "I''ll sit here for a while. You go first." Yan Ruyu nodded, stood up from the position and left with Yan Bing''s assistant. Ronan held coffee and looked up at Yan Ruyu''s back. It''s really a brother. About the same height, the same back, similar side face. She thought He''s here. She withdrew her gaze, a little trance, and looked down at her own face in the coffee. It''s been half a year. She raised her hand to her forehead, closed her eyes and breathed softly. There was a flicker of fatigue in her. How long does it take to forget someone? A year? two years? Or ten years? All she knows is that she has not forgotten every minute and every second in the past six months. She didn''t know what to do. * with the arrival of Yan Ruyu, Luonan''s depressed mood in the past six months has finally got a ray of sunshine. In the evening, Yan Bing took the crew to the downtown hotel for a meal. After dinner, everyone took advantage of the atmosphere and went to the bar to open a box. A hundred people almost chartered the bar. Ronan sat on the sofa and held up a glass of beer, which was stopped by an extended hand. Luonan first raised his head and saw Yan Ruyu looking at her with some reproach. "It doesn''t matter if I drink a little. To tell you the truth, the doctor took good care of me during the three years of my coma. I could drink a few drinks." Chapter 1127 Yan Ruyu took back her hand and came to sit on the side of luonanchu, watching her bow her head and drink. She looks quiet, time is not nothing left on her body, she becomes more and more quiet, a person sitting, almost a kind of silence. "The swallow is like a feather." She asked softly, with her head down, "is he all right now?" She couldn''t help it after all. Yan Ruyu thought. He ran his finger across the transparent glass in the palm of his hand and opened his mouth Not bad. " There was a light blue in his light pupil. Ronan had a silent smile. He didn''t say anything more. He was obviously happy and touched him with his glass. White beer tastes very light, and the alcohol concentration is not high. Lornan drank two cups of it as a drink at the beginning, but his cheek was slightly red. She does look much healthier. Fu Tingyuan once brought her depression and emaciation, but it was also smoothed by time. They drank late into the night. At the beginning of Luonan''s wine, he was obviously slightly drunk. A group of people came out of the bar, the cold chill let people drink away a lot, shivering to pick up the coat taken off in the bar and put on again. They get on the bus, and Luonan leaves in Yan Ruyu''s car. Driving through the window, she held up the window and looked out of the window. Los Angeles is a city that never sleeps, and the lights are still bright at one o''clock in the morning. Yan Ruyu raised her head and looked at luonanchu''s face in the rearview mirror. The corner of her lips flowed with a faint smile, a little relieved, and faintly flowed out a faint loneliness. Huarong is no longer there. Yu Xiaoyu and he are both in London, so she is left alone in Tongcheng. For so many years, it seems that she was left far away. Back and forth, she was left alone in the end. * to film in the afternoon, luonanchu fell asleep until noon. When she came out of the room, she could see what Yanbing and YanRuYu were saying in the sun. Seeing her coming out of the room, Yan Ruyu turned her head and waved to her with a smile. Ronan also smiles. She has no makeup, her hair is fluffy on her shoulders, and her face looks pale in the sun. Yan Bing looked at her, and there was concern in her voice, "are you up? The shooting will start in two hours. Go and have something to eat. The makeup artist will come soon. " "Good." Luonan nodded at the beginning, then laughed with Yan Ruyu, then turned to leave. Yan Ruyu''s line of sight from Luo Nan Chu''s body took back, asked: "is she OK now?" "In good shape." Yan Bing looked at Luo Nan Chu, "I don''t know what she''s thinking about even though she''s talking very little with the crew." Yan Ruyu nodded and looked thoughtful. Yan Bing hesitated for a moment and asked, "the child of Tingyuan How''s it going? " In the past three years, the Yan family has made several major changes. For example, after several twists and turns, the real power of the Yan family fell back to Yan Qingfeng. Of course, it''s very difficult for the outside world to feel these internal changes. Even the stock market did not fall much during the handover. Yan Ruyu said calmly, "still like that." Yan Bing smell speech, eyebrow heart can''t help wrinkling, low head smoked a cigarette, "ah" a. Fu Tingyuan''s illness is a secret not only to the outside world, but also to the Yan family. Chapter 1128 Few people know how he is now. Even Yan Bing can only know his current news from several lineages of Yan family. Yan Ruyu didn''t say anything more. After a few words with Yanbing, he turned and left. * the shooting was very successful. The last scene, originally scheduled to end in three days, only took one and a half days. After nearly half a year''s shooting, everyone was very excited. After taking a group photo, Luonan went to the dressing room to change clothes and take off her make-up, and ran to the door in a hurry. Yan Ruyu''s car stopped there. She went to open the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. "Am I not too late?" Yan Ruyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can have lunch with me Ronan nodded at first, "go to the airport and eat." He is going back to London today and she has made time to see him off. They were chatting and driving to the airport. After having a buffet meal near the airport, Ronan took him to the airport at the beginning. "What time is the ticket?" "Two o''clock." Ronan took a look at the time, and half an hour was left. "Then I''ll go back first." She waved her hand to him with a smile. "You should go to the hall early and wait. Time is running out. I''m afraid that the security check will block you." Yan Ruyu looked at her, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, then stretched out his hand to embrace her. "You don''t look good at first." The smile on Ronan Chu''s face stopped slightly. "This time I''m here, I''m selfish." He let go of her and looked down at her face. But I think, if you have a good life in Tongcheng, what can I do with you? I''m still the same as before. I don''t want you to be tired of anything at all Luonan looked at him a little blankly at the beginning, Yan Ruyu''s blue eyes were clearly watching her, there was a quiet dust settled, deep and clear. "But you don''t look good." He seemed to have some helpless sigh, "you really can''t do without him." "Ruyu..." Yan Ruyu''s words let luonanchu have a sense of shame that the truth has been revealed. Luonanchu''s face is a little red, "what are you talking about?" "Don''t you ask me if he''s doing well now? I lied to you. " He looked at her in a hoarse voice. "He''s so bad now that my big brother can''t even see him. Think about it. The people who don''t want you two together want me to come and take you to see him. How bad is my third brother now ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan Chu''s eye hole shrinks quickly because of Yan Ruyu''s words. The red color on her face fades in an instant. Her face turns pale and opens her mouth, "he..." Yan Ruyu sighed softly, took out a plane ticket from his pocket and handed it to her: "this is the plane ticket I bought for you to London. He''s in the hospital My brother''s men will send you there. " All the silence on Luonan''s face disintegrated. She seized the plane ticket handed over by Yan Ruyu, then turned around and ran away to the airport without looking back. It looks like a little panicked. Yan Ruyu leaned against the railing and took a puff of smoke. He took out his mobile phone and called Yan Qingfeng. "Where are the people?" Yan Qingfeng''s voice is not happy. "Just entered the airport." "Didn''t I ask you to bring her here at once?" Yan Qingfeng''s tone improved. Yan Ruyu snorted coldly: "you may have selfish intentions, but don''t you allow me to have selfish intentions? She''s here anyway. You''ll send someone to pick it up on time Chapter 1129 Yan Qingfeng took a heavy breath there and hung up the phone. Yan Ruyu leaned against the railing of the airport and smoked a cigarette. He thought of Ronan''s action of taking over the air ticket without looking back, and then silently raised his lips and gave a low smile. I really don''t give him any thought. He looked so calm and plain that he ran faster than anyone when he heard that something had happened to him. Who can be cheated by this appearance? A person in Tongcheng, she had a worse life than he imagined. But he had to pretend that he didn''t care at all. He likes the person, or stubborn let him heartache. * it takes 16 hours from Tongcheng to London. It''s not that I haven''t been on a longer journey, nor have I been nervous and afraid. However, every second is never like this. "Don''t you ask me if he''s doing well now? I lied to you. " "He''s so bad now that my big brother can''t even see him. Think about it. The people who don''t want you two together want me to come and take you to see him. How bad is my third brother now ¡­¡­ She did not know whether Yan Ruyu was alarmist, or deliberately frightening her, or was it true that Fu Tingyuan was ill, so sick that Yan Qingfeng could not see it. When she returned to Tongcheng from London, she fell into work and hardly stopped herself to receive information from the outside world. She may also be afraid of hearing the news from that person I''m afraid I can''t help thinking about him. Not everything in the world can be perfect. All she can do is to try her best to be successful and backward. Since she can''t be together, the only thing she can do is not to be a stumbling block to him. She is so hope that the person can be good, than anyone else in the world to live dignity and glory, that is her favorite person ah, lornan Chu did not dare to imagine what happened to him. Yan Qingfeng at the airport received the pale face of luonanchu. She still has the smell of Los Angeles snow, all the way dust servant, hair slightly disordered, look tired and nervous. "Get in first." Yan Qingfeng looked at her haggard appearance, quietly opened the door. Luonan first got into the co pilot''s seat. She frowned and clenched her finger slightly. "He..." "Would you like to take a bath and then have a meal?" The graceful and dignified man''s tone was as calm as ever, "you are like this now," he gently tapped his finger on the steering wheel and looked at her. "It seems that it''s not suitable to meet guests." "I''m not very hungry." Ronan had no appetite at first. She pursed her lips. "What''s wrong with him? Why does it sound serious? I''m here What can be done? " Yan Qingfeng looked at the front and said softly:" now only you can save him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan at the beginning of the heart gently pulled for a while, a little sour taste floated up, "is he seriously ill?" "You will know when you go." Yan Qingfeng sighed slightly, "if not, I don''t want to trouble you again. You know I don''t have the face to trouble you again. " Ronan dropped his eyes and said nothing more. The place where Fu Tingyuan was hospitalized is a private hospital invested by the Yan family. Ronan followed him and asked, "how long has he been in hospital?" Chapter 1130 "If you leave for a week, he will live in." Luonan was slightly stunned for a moment and looked up at him: "so you don''t tell me?" What does a week mean? Half a year, half a year already! Fu Tingyuan has been hospitalized for half a year, they even hide her to now?! There was anger, blame and uncontrollable anger in her eyes, which seemed to burn from the bottom of her black eyes. Yan Qingfeng sighed again At the beginning of the south, if it''s not the last resort, Ru Yu and I don''t want to trouble you. We all hope you have a new life and don''t waste your time on unimportant things... " "Is he a matter of no importance?" "That''s not what I mean. I mean, we all want you to start again, after all, you and he... " He pauses and sighs again. "Now I''m sorry. It''s my brother. It''s selfish." In the past, for the sake of Fu Tingyuan''s good, he hoped that luonanchu could leave him; now, for the sake of Fu Tingyuan''s good, he found luonanchu back. He really has no face to see her. Ronan glared at him for a moment, then walked on silent. He has been in hospital for half a year. In other words, before she left, he might have found out that he was ill. But why didn''t he tell her? Don''t you want to bother her? Are they so unfamiliar? The more you think about it, the more you panic. She stopped in front of a ward, looked at the ward number, hesitated for a long time, but could not summon up the courage to push it away. She is not ready. If she sees Fu Tingyuan who is critically ill in the ward, what expression should she have She could collapse. Just as she was thinking wildly, the door of the room was suddenly opened from inside. She was stunned for a moment. She looked up at the person who opened the door. The other party''s eyes looked at her and fell on her face. At the bottom of her dark eyes, there was also a trace of surprise. "Why did you come?" He soon regained his composure and gave her a slight smile. On his beautiful and gentle face, the smile was gentle. Ronan clenched his lips and burst into tears. He reached forward and hugged him. Her face was buried in his blue and white clothes, and warm tears wet the cloth on his chest. Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and gently surrounded her constantly twitching shoulder. Luonan began to cry for a long time. When his mood calmed down, he raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan. He looks a little whiter than he was half a year ago. There is nothing wrong with him. "You..." She raised her breath slightly, looked at Fu Tingyuan, then pursed her lips, pushed the man back into the room, looked him up and down for a long time, and then touched him with her hands. Fu Tingyuan held her hand to him and said with a smile, "at the beginning, don''t be so enthusiastic. I can''t stand it." Luo Nan Chu took his hand out of his palm, raised his head and looked at him confused. Then he raised his face slightly and said in a low voice, "is Yan Qingfeng cheating me You''re ok It''s OK. " In the heart tense place, slowly relaxed down, she lowered her head, wiped the overflowing tears. "Yanqingfeng said that you are ill, very sick." Ronan choked, "I''m scared to death. How can your family be so annoying? This kind of thing is just a joke Chapter 1131 Fu Tingyuan stroked her hair slowly and quietly comforted her. When she was quiet, he reached out and led her into the room. His ward, it looks like an ordinary bedroom, next door, there is a special gym. Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and watched luonanchu kneel down between his legs and looked at him with red eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Yan Qingfeng said that you have been in hospital for half a year. " Ronan first raised his hand and touched his face. His skin was smooth, his hand felt good, and he did not look thin. It''s not exactly what she imagined to be terminally ill. She is really at a loss. If Fu Tingyuan is OK, why would Yan Qingfeng ask Yan Ruyu to come to London to see him? "Nothing. They make a mountain out of a molehill. " His tone is light, a hand around her waist, warm voice way, "are you hungry? Have you come here to eat? " Luonanchu''s stomach began to cry at the right time. She didn''t eat anything all the way. Now she''s relaxed and a little hungry. Ronan first looked at his smiling face. His face was a little red. He murmured in a low voice: "what are you laughing at. It''s not your brother yet... " Fu Tingyuan laughed and let go of her and said, "I''ll go and ask someone to prepare dinner for you." Luonanchu sat on the sofa and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s free figure. He couldn''t see the appearance of a patient. Soon, the nurse brought her food. Fu Tingyuan accompanied her to finish lunch and ordered people to put away the tableware. Ronan sat on the sofa and rubbed his eyes. She was full and had not slept for another day and night. She was already a little sleepy. The man came to him in time and said, "are you sleepy?" Ronan nodded at first. He went up to pick her up from the sofa and lay down on the bed with her. Ronan opened his eyes and looked at the handsome figure of the man in front of him. His eyes were deep and deep. He looked at her quietly and gently. There was some vague pain in her heart, and she didn''t know what to do. "Fu Tingyuan." She nestled in his arms, smelling the light fragrance of him and murmured, "you really scared me..." The man gently chuckled, rubbed the back of her head, "sleep." With the familiar temperature and heartbeat, Ronan buried his face in his arms and closed his eyes. She was so tired that she panicked for sixteen hours. At the moment, her spirits relaxed and she fell asleep in less than a minute. Fu Tingyuan looked at her sleeping face with drooping eyes. After a long time, he slowly raised his hand and gently stroked her face. Warm touch, let his calm eyes float a trace of confusion. * lornan was initially awakened by the sound of the alarm. She sat up from the bed. She was left alone. The man who had been sleeping with her didn''t know where to go. The nurse and doctor rushed in from the door, frightening lornan out of his sleep. "You..." Before she could finish her words, she saw a doctor smashing into the bathroom door. Ronan was stunned for a moment. Then, as if thinking of something, he jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom door. The man who should have gone to sleep with her was standing inside. The light in the bathroom was bright. He looked down at lornacho, who was pale in the crowd. "I may be hallucinating again." He looked at her calmly and coldly, "I just want to find out if I am dreaming now." Chapter 1132 "Tick tock." "Tick tock." "Tick tock..." On the bathroom tile, is his fingertip slowly falls the blood. In his hand, it was Ronan''s knife used to cut steak after lunch. The angular side was stained with scarlet blood. Luonanchu''s pupil hesitated for a moment because of the bright red color. She opened her eyes and looked at the blood on the ground, as if she had experienced a nightmare, sweating. Yan Qingfeng received the news and rushed in from the door. Seeing luonanchu, he pulled her aside and looked up. The doctor went in, his voice was slightly nervous and respectful: "Mr. Fu, pass me the knife on your hand. The wound on your hand is still bleeding. I''ll ask the nurse to take you out and bandage it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then he didn''t say anything, but handed the knife to him. With a sigh of relief, the doctor led Fu Tingyuan out of the bathroom, then winked at the nurses and called them to go up and bandage Fu Tingyuan. Luonan watched Fu Tingyuan walk past her. She frowned slightly and looked at the small piece of blood on the tiles. She felt dizzy and her heart beat faster. Her nervousness and fear made her nauseous and want to vomit. Yan Qingfeng looked at her face is not very good, to her way: "come out to breathe." Ronan pursed his lips and went out with him. His face was pale and he held the garbage can by the side of the corridor and vomited out. "What happened to him..." Her voice was weak, and she could not hide her anger and fear. "How could he be like this? What''s the matter with him? " "Fu Qingtian. His mother has a hereditary family psychosis Once there is an inducement, it will lead to familial genetic diseases in the gene ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tingyuan has inherited it." Ronan was staring at him, his eyes red: "what?" "Fu Qingtian''s first attack was after she was abandoned by her first lover. Her illness was not serious at first, but gradually spread to Think of any man as her first love. " "Three years ago, you had an accident in front of him Then, the introduction in his gene was triggered in that moment "Good at first After all, you died quite simply, and he accepted the fact. It''s just Six months ago, you came back. " Yan Qingfeng looks at her. There was a deep gravity and haze in his eyes. Is she to him redemption, or the sin of pushing him into the abyss? He couldn''t tell. ¡°¡­¡­ He can''t tell whether you are really back or just a dream of his. Maybe in the past three years, he has had countless dreams of your coming back. His illness made him unable to distinguish between reality and dream. After you left, he had been living for three years. Maybe for him, those three years were too painful for him to dream The fact that you are really alive. " The three years she left him. He seized power step by step and imprisoned Yanzong, which became the pinnacle of Yan Family''s power. He went to save Tang Qing and take care of Luo Yi and Guo Guo. Everything, revenge or salvation, was for her alone. He was trapped in that dark and lonely three years and couldn''t get out. Luonan first thought that she and Fu Tingyuan met for the first time half a year ago. In the box of that bar, he looked at her calmly and indifferently, and said to her in a voice of no tone: "you are willing to let me dream of you at last." Chapter 1133 Luonan first thought that she and Fu Tingyuan met for the first time half a year ago. In the box of that bar, he looked at her calmly and indifferently, and said to her in a voice of no tone: "you are willing to let me dream of you at last." At that time, he was not really drunk. It''s just He didn''t believe she was alive. Even now, he can''t make himself believe that she still exists. Loss is too painful, even get become as illusory as a dream, can not tell whether it is true or again a pipe dream. It was she who trapped him. In those three years For more than 1000 days and nights, every day and night, every minute and every second, he was bearing the fact that there was no Ronan Chu in this world. The person he loves has died, because he died in front of him with a word. What he can keep is nothing but empty memory. And their time together is so short, too short to withstand his day after day aftertaste to the end. This was the three years. He lived in hell for three years. Pain to make him such a rational and cool people, can not bear three years. ¡­¡­ "He''s been getting worse and worse in the last six months." Yan Qingfeng some heavy frown, "he is the initiative hospital treatment. It''s just, it doesn''t work. As you can see, he has a tendency to self harm. He is more and more confused about the boundary between dream and reality This may also be that I don''t care about him. If I had found out about him earlier, I would not have let you go. Only when you are there, he will settle down. You can make him less painful. Or you''re his pain killer "At the beginning of lornan, I was really an incompetent brother." He frowned and sighed, "I always feel that everything I do is for your good. But OK, who has the final say? " "But you did it right." Ronan held back his tears, lowered his head and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. "No more. Can I go back and see him? Or am I going to make him sick now? " Yan Qingfeng shook his head: "you go. Whether he thinks it''s a dream or a real one, your existence means a lot to him Ronan lowered his head and took a breath. He turned and pushed the door open and entered the room. The blood in the bathroom has been cleaned out, and the room is hit by peppermint flavor air cleaner. The sunlight shines in from the window, leaving the room with a shallow halo. The nurse in the room has already bandaged Fu Tingyuan''s fingers and is trying to make him happy: "Mr. Fu, is this orchid going to bloom? You are very well raised "That''s Aloe Vera." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the sofa. His clothes stained with blood had been changed. His hands were neatly bandaged by nurses. He was sitting in the sunshine. The breeze was blowing his soft black short hair. The light of his white cheeks made him look very beautiful. Ronan bit his lip and looked at him for a moment. Then he walked over with his head down, and the whole man threw himself into his arms. What is love? Why is it so painful? Why is it so painful? Tears can''t stop, her heart will break. Chapter 1134 "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan caught her body and lowered his head to ask. Ronan put his arms around his waist and buried his face in his arms. Her heart some anger, but more still pain, heartache him, heartache he spent the three years alone. In those three years, he lived like this, but she thought he was very good. Yan Qingfeng is right. They all think it is good for him. But, OK, who has the final say? She just loves, loves him. She never knew that one day, she would be distressed, and Fu Tingyuan was so distressed. She hugged him hard, and the whole person was leaning on him. A man''s deep light laughter came from her ear, "ronanchu, are you being coquettish?" Luo Nan bit his lips and looked up at Fu Tingyuan''s face. His brows are gentle and quiet, bathed in the pale golden sun, and the whole person seems to be shining. That pair of black eyes, dyed by the sun light brown, pupil clear, soft reflection of her face. However, Ronan couldn''t help thinking, now, does he really think that she exists, or is it just that this is another illusion of a dream? However, he looks so normal that he will be ill tomorrow, but he still looks so normal. If it is not for his extreme behavior, we don''t think he has completely collapsed. She was distressed at the thought that in those three years, he was gradually collapsing in his memory, but no one could help him or understand his pain. Even she did not know Fu Tingyuan''s pain in those three years. He disguised himself so well that his relatives could not even notice. Even if I was sick, I went to the hospital alone. Maybe he is the only one in the world who knows how bad he is. He made himself sick and didn''t tell her that he needed her so much. ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you tell me? " Her voice trembled slightly, and her voice was hoarse with pain. "You need me, don''t you? Why don''t you tell me? You love me, don''t you? Fu Tingyuan, why don''t you let me stay like before She choked. "You''ve lived here for half a year! Even if you tell me, I won''t let you stay in this place for six months! How can you make yourself like this after I finally let go? God knows how much time I spent making myself accept that I can''t be with you! You go too far, you know? Why pretend to be indifferent in front of me! You told me to stay, and I stayed! " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. The gentle look on his face gradually faded, but his eyebrows gently frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly raised his hand and held her face. The sun was blocked by a small piece of dark cloud, his face was still in a dark shadow, and his eyes were gradually dyed with deep black. He whispered, "at the beginning, I dare not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How dare I force you again because of myself?" He slowly hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder socket. His voice was very light and ethereal. "I did so many wrong things that you were in a coma for three years. But What if you were dead three years ago? What should I do? Should I tell myself, this is not my fault? Even if you''re not dead, I can''t get away with it Chapter 1135 "It''s not a fluke." Ronan interrupted. "You''re sick. You need me, don''t you? You don''t want me to go. Why don''t you say that? " "I''m afraid you won''t stay." "At the beginning, I felt that I I can''t afford your rejection He sighed low. "I can''t give you anything. Sometimes I hate why I am in this world and bring so much pain to the people I love. If I had not been born Would you be better? " I dare not. Afraid. Hate. He may be really ill. How can a person like him use these words to describe himself? Ronan bit her lips tightly, but her tears kept falling. She didn''t know what to say. She stretched out her hand to grab the clothes on his chest and buried her face in his arms. She was shaking with tears. "No, Fu Tingyuan. I''m afraid that staying here will destroy everything you''ve got. I''m afraid you will be pointed at by thousands of people, I''m afraid you will be gossip, I''m afraid I will become your burden. I can''t reach your height all my life, and I can''t keep up with you all my life. I''ll only drag you down when I''m by your side. I, I really just think like this. " She was incoherent and didn''t know how to explain it. "I just don''t think you need me very much. I think you''re doing well in London alone. I''m so useless I''ve been with you for so long that I didn''t realize you were ill. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. How could I let you stay in the hospital alone for half a year. Fu Tingyuan, I''m really sorry... " Fu Tingyuan was slightly stupefied for a moment, and then stretched out his hand and dug out Luonan''s face, which had been crying in a mess. Her eyes were red, her nose was red, and her face looked pitiful and embarrassed. "I thought you didn''t need me." Ronan choked, "you''ve been so good since I came back, and you didn''t say anything when I left. Three years is really too long. I don''t think I''m so important to you. After all, you have so many things that are better than me. " He took the tissue and gently wiped the tears off her face. Luonanchu''s tears still kept falling down, wetting the thin paper on his finger. He gave a low sigh, then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Ronan raised his tearful eyelashes and looked at the man''s face. Then he put his hand around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips. They did not touch each other''s breath for too long. Once they touched each other, they couldn''t control it. Their tongue was numb by his sucking. However, Ronan still felt that he was not enough at first. He tightly grasped his neck and stuck the whole person in his arms. Tears fell uncontrollably, too heartache, too wronged, more than 100 days and nights, she missed this man in the distant city, trying to pretend to be normal, but still can''t help staying up at night. I think he needs sleeping pills. She told herself that the choice was right, she told everyone was right, but she couldn''t deceive herself. She loved him and couldn''t do anything about it. She can cheat anyone, but she can''t cheat her own heart. "There won''t be anything better than you," he said, gently kissing her lips. "Ronan Chu, you are the only thing I have ever had in my life and can be referred to as happiness. My whole life Chapter 1136 "There won''t be anything better than you," he said, gently kissing her lips. "Ronan Chu, you are the only thing I have ever had in my life and can be referred to as happiness. My whole life You haven''t met a lot of people or things you want to have. You are the only one. For me, it''s the only, most precious treasure. I always feel that everything I use is not as valuable as what you come here. How can you think you''re useless? "His fingers gently stroked her red eyes. He looked down at her deeply." I thought in Mexico, you should know what you mean to me. " She is the happiness that he can exchange for his whole life. It is the woman who can abandon the name of Fu San Shao and also want to fulfill it. The tears on her eyelashes rolled down, and she hugged him, crying and kissing him on the face. "Fu Tingyuan," she cried, calling out his name, "Fu Tingyuan You really make my heart ache Fu Tingyuan hugs her and allows her to kiss him on his face. Her soft lips bring him a kind of tenderness which is close to pain. The pain makes him feel real. He has always known that there is only one person in the world who can treat him; no matter how many medicines and no good doctors can cure his Acacia. But he can''t let himself go to her, can''t let himself so selfish to keep her with illness, promised to give her freedom, how can such nameless let her stay with him? Naturally, he could not want anything, but he could not force Ronan to abandon everything and stay with him; naturally, he also had a way to let her stay with him, just like before, with all kinds of despicable means to keep her around. But he didn''t dare. The feeling of losing was too terrible. He lived in hell for those three years. He couldn''t drag Ronan Chu down. Ronan looked down at the finger he had cut with a knife. The bandage, which was neatly bound up, faintly showed some blood color. She took his hand in love and whispered, "don''t hurt yourself in the future. I''ll be with you by your side, and I''ll be with you in the future, OK Such a blunt knife, he used to scratch himself, but also made blood, I really don''t know how much strength he used. Ronan was dying of heartache. He lowered his head and kissed his injured finger. He said with red eyes, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a name or a point. As long as you are good, I will always accompany you. I can''t be a husband and wife in this life. I''ll do it again in the next life. You don''t have to be afraid, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. You can not even die for the sake of luonanchu. How can luonanchu hide behind you as if you can''t see it? " She just wanted him to be OK. She left just hoping he would be OK. If he''s not doing well, what''s the point of letting go? * the nurse stood at the door and saw Yan Qingfeng coming over and called out: "general manager Yan." Yan Qingfeng picked her eyebrows, "where are they?" "Miss law is still in there." Yan Qingfeng thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door open and looked inside. Inside, Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan are lying in a bed. She is curled up in his arms and is talking to him. Because of his back to him, Luonan didn''t notice that he opened the door. Instead, Fu Tingyuan looked over, and frowned a little as if he were disgusted with him. Chapter 1137 Yanqingfeng wisely closed the door and went out. Ronan looked back along his line of sight. "What were you looking at just now?" "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan took back his sight, raised his hand and ran a wisp of long hair on her cheek behind her ear, "what did you say just now?" "Oh I mean, I''ve finished my film recently, and I have about three months'' vacation. I can stay here with you. " "What did you intend to do?" "I thought that winter vacation was coming soon. I''m going to take Xiaoyi and Guoguo to travel. " Luonan first said here and sighed, "Qing''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Although Xiao Fengting promised her to see fruit, he didn''t allow me to meet her." Ronan was a little unhappy at the beginning. He buried his face in his arms, and his voice was stuffy. "I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m like a thief." Fu Tingyuan gently stroked her long hair, "I''ll help you." "No Ronan first shook his head. "You''re very well. Your health is more important than anything else." Fu Tingyuan laughed and put his arm around her and said in a low voice: "in fact Even if I want to help you now, I may not be able to do it. You said you didn''t want to be my burden, but at the beginning, I''m now There''s nothing left. " Ronan opened his eyes in surprise and looked at him "I gave the company back to my big brother." Such a huge family business seems to be insignificant in his mouth, "I did that at the beginning, but I just wanted to revenge my father But in the end, I found that the person I hated the most was myself. If you die, I''ll kill you. Who can blame? " "No, no, no, Fu Tingyuan. I''m still alive. I''m fine." She hugged his warm body. "It''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. You have to get better soon and don''t hurt yourself in front of me. Fu Tingyuan, I don''t want to hurt you at all. I''m really sorry to have left you alone in those three years. I won''t die before you, you believe me Fu Tingyuan slightly closed his eyes, he gently hugged Luo Nan Chu''s petite body and took a low breath. He felt some pain in his heart, but even that pain made him feel happy. He was willing to accept everything she had brought him. As long as she can live, as long as she can live well. "I want to sleep again." Ronan touched his face for the first time. "Will you take a rest? I was so scared by your brother that I didn''t sleep all the way by plane. I''m so tired now. " "I''ll be with you." He pulled the quilt and held her in his arms. Ronan looked up at him, gave him a kiss on the lip, gave him a smile, and then closed his eyes. This wake up again, it is already dark. Fu Tingyuan sat up from the bed and rubbed his eyebrows with headache. Then, as if thinking of something, he turned his head and looked at the pillow. There was no one on the side. He frowned a little. He was in a trance for a moment. He was getting more and more ill recently. He couldn''t tell the illusion from the reality. He seems to be I dreamt that Ronan was back at the beginning. The same dream, he had a lot of times off and on. Every time I dreamt that Luonan first came back and said to him, "Fu Tingyuan, I''m back, I''m still alive.". Just like every dream, he opened his eyes from the darkness and met him with nothingness. Chapter 1138 Luonan first came back with food from the door. He saw Fu Tingyuan sitting on the bed, rubbing his eyebrows with exhaustion. He looked up and looked up. "What''s the matter?" Luonan first went in and put the food on the table next door. He came out and looked at Fu Tingyuan with a little doubt. He reached out and touched his forehead. "What''s wrong? How ugly you look Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her for a while, then slowly stretched out his hand and held her in his arms and pressed her on the bed. Ronan was startled and looked up at the man''s silent and deep frightening eyes. He was staring at her, expressionless but emotional. Luonan''s heart rate gradually quickened. She knew that Fu Tingyuan was sick, and this was the first time that she saw the appearance of his illness. She raised her hand, slowly put her arm around Fu Tingyuan''s neck, closed her eyes and kissed it. Fu Tingyuan greets her with a rough kiss. His lips were bloated and swollen, and he was about to eat her whole. She had to lift her hand against his chest to move his body away for a little breathing space. He held her tightly, as if to crush her whole body in his arms. This feeling was the same as that day in the bar box. He was trying to keep her with all his strength. Even for him Maybe it''s just a dream. But even if he wanted to leave, he would just sit there and watch her leave. No matter how painful he is. Ronan had a little regret at first. Why did she leave that night and why she left him alone in the box. Fu Tingyuan kisses her for a long time and then slowly raises his head. The fierce look in his eyes fades away. He just looks at her, and his spirit looks a bit confused. Maybe he doesn''t understand why the dream is so real now. Ronan was almost crushed by him and gave him a push: "get up for me!" Fu Tingyuan ignored her. He lowered his head again and kissed her neck to kiss her fluctuating clavicle. Luo Nan had to stretch out his hand and hold his face to stop his more and more unrestrained behavior: "Fu Tingyuan, the food is going to be cold!" "Early." He kisses her white shoulder bone in a hoarse voice. "I want it a little bit." "When don''t you want it?" With such a face of abstinence and gentleness, he was a s-maniac in his bones. Ronan scolded him at the beginning, "eat first! I''m starving! " He did not move, and he gnawed at her like a bone. Luonan was gnawed by him at the beginning of his body numb, afraid that he could not get out of bed. She jumped out of his body. She jumped to the ground, blushed and pulled the zipper he didn''t know when to pull down. "We''ll talk about it at night." She licked her lip and coughed softly. "I haven''t bought my clothes yet. What do I wear when I''m soiled by you?" Fu Tingyuan sat on the bed and looked at her. "I can have someone give it to you..." "Get out of bed and eat." Ronan glared at him and interrupted, "the food is going to be cold." Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just obediently walked down from the bed, followed her into the restaurant next door. "You didn''t wake up just now. I thought it was dark, so I went to the restaurant downstairs to have a look at dinner." Ronan first said here, or a little regret, know that he did not feel secure, she also ran out of his sight. Chapter 1139 "Well." Fu Tingyuan faintly should a, black eye son deep gaze on her face. Ronan looked at his frown, raised his hand and touched his face gently. His voice was gentle: "let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry. " Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and picked up a spoon to eat the food that Luonan had brought up at the beginning. What she chooses today is his usual food. His taste is western style, which should be her making do with him. Ronan was really a little hungry at the beginning. After a bite, he couldn''t stop. She ate half of the baked rice with cheese in front of her. Then she looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan sitting in front of her with her face up and looking at her. The plate in front of him moved a little. "What''s the matter?" Ronan was a little puzzled at the beginning, "isn''t it to your taste?" "No Fu Tingyuan shook his head, "no appetite." Ronan looked at him and sighed low. When she came over, it was noon. At that time, he accompanied her to eat a little, but he just watched her eat. He did not move his chopsticks. It''s getting late. Isn''t he hungry? Such a big person, well behaved, let her worry so much. Ronan quickly finished the plate of baked rice with cheese in front of him, then sat down and took a clean spoon, "I feed you?" Fu Tingyuan is really no appetite, just heard Luo Nan Chu''s words slightly pick eyebrows, lift eyes to stare at her. Nan Chu, with a smile, scooped a spoon on his plate and handed it to his lips. "Ah --" Fu Tingyuan looked at her, but did not move. "Ah -" she was still there to coax him, "Fu Tingyuan, open your mouth." He found it interesting to open his mouth. When he was about to eat the meal in front of him, he suddenly leaned over his face and gave a kiss to Ronan''s first lip in front of him. Luo Nan was suddenly kissed by him. His hand shook, and his spoon almost fell off. Fu Tingyuan sat back as if nothing had happened. He picked up the spoon and took a sip of soup: "don''t treat me as a child. Do you think I''m a fruit? Do you still need to feed? " "Not at all interesting." Luo Nan first took the spoon and ate the rice on it. "Can''t you make complaints about it?" Fu Tingyuan ate a meal, sniffed at her, and then put the spoon down, looked up at her: "then you do it again." Luo Nan glanced at him for a moment, but he still wanted to try to feed Fu Tingyuan. Then he scooped a spoonful of rice and handed it over, "open your mouth. Eat it The man raised his eyes and looked at her, then slightly lowered his head and opened his beautiful red lips. He bowed his head and stretched out the tip of his scarlet tongue and took a wet lick on the silver spoon. Lornan''s first hand trembled. Because of his movement, there was a numb sense of electric current coming from somewhere in his body, and her face turned red in an instant. No more play. If it goes on like this, it''s not being played by him. Ronan first bit his lip to take his hand back. The man reached out and took her wrist. He held her directly from the opposite side and let her sit on his lap. He put his forehead against her forehead, looked down at her red cheek, and said with a low smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to feed me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan first blushed, raised his hand and thumped on his shoulder. He scolded, "who eats like you "So?" He is also a dignified appearance, one hand around her waist, one hand to her group touch, "do you feel it?" Chapter 1140 "So?" He is also a dignified appearance, one hand around her waist, one hand to her group touch, "do you feel it?" Nan Chu held down his evil hand and glared at him: "give me a quick and good meal." Will the food be cold? And you''re making fun of her. The man is still low smile, as if just teased her to make him feel very interesting. Sometimes in some places, the man is still surprisingly naive and naive. Thinking like this, a corner of the heart inexplicably soft down, think this person is very lovely. Nanchu looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. She bit her lips gently, then raised her head and carefully kissed his lips. "What are you doing?" Fu Tingyuan got several special soft kisses, raised his eyes and gave her a slanting glance. "Luonanchu, do you think I''m a child again?" "Who calls you so naive now." Ronan scolded him, broke away from his arms, and sat down opposite him. "If you don''t have a good meal, you have to be fed. Now you don''t need to be fed, OK?" Fu Tingyuan squinted at her and snorted in a low voice, as if not pleased with her. A meal was not finished by two people until it was cold. He used to coax her to eat, but now it''s his turn to refuse to eat. After a meal, luonanchu was almost full of food in order not to waste food. When the nurse came in to clean up the table, Ronan first went into the bathroom to wash her face. She looked down and touched her round stomach. Then she turned her head and looked at her man lazily against the bathroom door. "If I get fat, it''s definitely your fault." Fu Tingyuan came over and touched her waist: "it''s not skinny." He felt good and touched it several times. Nan Chu stretched out his hand and patted his wolf''s claws, "don''t move." She took a dry towel to wipe her face and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I want to go back to your villa. Do you have anything I want to bring?" Fu Tingyuan leaned over there, raised his eyelids and glanced at her. His tone was not cold or hot: "what are you doing there?" "I remember I didn''t use up a lot of things last time I lived in your house." Nanchu stepped forward and hugged his waist, looked up at him, "no, you go with me?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at luonanchu''s smiling face. He pinched her face and said, "can''t I ask someone to buy it for you?" "That''s a lot of trouble." She tilted her head. "Is there nothing I want me to bring?" Fu Tingyuan thought, "there is a doll in the room you used to live in. If you remember when you come back, take it with you. " Nan Chu chuckled and kneaded his face vigorously: "Mr. Fu, how can you live younger and younger?" Fu Tingyuan seized her disorderly hand and pushed her against the wall. He threatened in a low voice: "luonanchu, if you touch me again, I promise you won''t have the strength to get out of bed and drive." Ronan felt the heat and breath coming from his body, and his face turned red uncontrollably. He said, "hooligan." She pointed her toe and gave him a kiss. "OK, OK, I''ll bring you the doll, Fu Baobao." Fu Tingyuan looks at her. I''m afraid she has no idea how much strength it takes for a vegetarian man of half a year to hold back the meat. She''ll know when she comes back. Chapter 1141 Men''s eyes are green. Ronan looked at him and wanted to laugh. She hugged him for a while, and then she released him contentedly: "I''ll go home. You stay here. Don''t run around. If you want me, call me and I''ll chat with you." She was accommodating him almost every word. The gentle voice can drip out of the water. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then lowered his head to put his chin on her shoulder and said in a stuffy voice, "come back early." Ronan touched his hair with love at first, then turned around and walked out the door. Yan Qingfeng received the news and sent someone to send her. The hospital is not far from the villa in the center of Fu Tingyuan. Twenty minutes later, Luonan got out of the car, took the key Fu Tingyuan gave her, opened the door and walked in. When Fu Tingyuan lived at home, there were not many servants. Now that he was in hospital, only the servants who came to clean the villa every morning were left in the villa. Therefore, when Luonan first went in, he felt that although he was clean and tidy, he was a little less popular. She closed the door behind her and went upstairs to the room where she had lived, searching for her nightclothes and toiletries. She left for half a year, but when she pushed the door in, she found that the whole room was still the decoration she had. Everything is placed exactly, let her have a kind of time solidification in the moment she left the illusion. Luonan stood at the door, lowered her head and gave a silent low smile. She had a kind of taste that she could not say clearly. Was she moved? Or something else. She went in, put the toothbrush and toothpaste in the trunk, took out two sets of pajamas and put them in. She didn''t have time to wear the clothes Fu Tingyuan sold her. At that time, she could have stayed in London for a few more days. But she was afraid that she would not give up and that her psychological construction would collapse, so she ran back to Tongcheng in a hurry. At that time, they all felt that it was good for each other to do so. They felt that they could bear with each other and try to resist the impulse to get close to each other and pretend to be calm to separate. If anyone could be selfish at that time, they might not have been apart for so long. When Luonan first packed her clothes into a suitcase and picked them up and went down, she remembered what Fu Tingyuan had told her. She was also a little curious about how exquisite and outstanding the doll that Fu Tingyuan could think of. Nanchu put the suitcase on the stairway and turned to find the doll in the room mentioned by Fu Tingyuan. The memory of that room was not so wonderful for her. She had a miserable last month. She had to pretend to be indifferent to Fu Tingyuan. Standing at the door, Nanchu has a feeling of passing away. I still remember that when I came to this villa, I witnessed the wedding of Fu Tingyuan and other women with a farewell mentality. How could I have thought of this situation at that time. I don''t know now, for her at that time, she felt relieved or reluctant to give up. She sighed in a low voice, not to think about those who have no, Fu Tingyuan is still in the hospital, she dare not stay here too long. Nanchu reached out and opened the door. The room was dark. She turned on the light. The first thing I saw was Sam on the edge of the bed. She was slightly stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the room for a moment. She made sure that there was only such a doll in the room. Then she walked to the room and picked up the little shark which had become a little shabby on the edge of the bed. Chapter 1142 Sam has been buying it for three years. It can be seen that she has been played with, and the fluff on her body has become bare. She touched Sam''s fish mouth and dropped her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, Fu Tingyuan still carried her back and threw it into the garbage can. She hugged Sam with a little treasure, looked at the room with many traces of Fu Tingyuan, turned off the light and went out the door. Ronan, with his suitcase in his hand, went downstairs to go out. When Bai Xuesheng opened the door with the key, he saw Luo Nanchu, who was holding a suitcase in one hand and a doll in the other. She looked tired, without makeup, and looked pale in the light. When she looked up, she was stunned to see Ronan. Then he quickly regained consciousness and showed a soft smile on his face: "Nanchu, you are back." Ronan had not recovered at first. She looked at Bai Xuesheng, a little confused. Why is Bai Xuesheng here? Bai Xuesheng lives in Fu Tingyuan''s house? They Live together? The thin nerve in her head ached from the thought. She could not avoid thinking that Fu Tingyuan was hanging out with Bai Xuesheng at his birthday party that night. It is not to say that Fu Tingyuan will keep her body as jade after her death, nor can he say that if she is alive, Fu Tingyuan can''t find another woman. After all, there is no relationship between them. Fu Tingyuan can''t blame her for finding comfort in other women. Ronan tried to persuade herself not to be angry, but she found that she had failed. When she saw Bai Xuesheng appear in Fu Tingyuan villa, she knew she was angry. Bai Xuesheng went in, turned on the light, then sat on the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his temple wearily. She seemed to be uncomfortable. Sitting in the light, her face was extremely pale. Lornan turned her head to look at her, and felt that Bai Xuesheng looked a little strange now. It is said that she changed an agent, but that agent did not have mo Shuang Ling coming. This half year is the cold storage period of Bai Xuesheng''s business. She has not appeared in front of public figures for a long time. Many variety shows and programs have been rejected by her. She thought where she had gone. She had lived with Fu Tingyuan. Luo Nanchu slightly pursed her lips, hugged Sam, and planned to go back to the hospital to find Fu Tingyuan. "The beginning of the south." Bai Xuesheng, sitting on the sofa, called out to her. Ronan stopped and looked at her. Under the cold light, white snow Sheng''s white face, showing a bit haggard and pitiful. "Ah Ling had a car accident. I live alone outside without any company. Please let me live here Her tone is very light, raised her head to look at her, "here is Tingyuan breath, can make my mood stable Nanchu, would you please not be angry? I''m really just living here. It has nothing to do with Tingyuan. " Luo Nan raised her chin slightly and looked at the cold moon outside. Then she took a breath and said to Bai Xuesheng, "Miss Bai, I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. Go to the hospital if you are sick. I don''t take any responsibility for your illness. I can''t accept my man. I have the woman he used to live in. I''m sorry, I''m not very generous Bai Xuesheng sat on the sofa, lowered his head, and supported his forehead with one hand. He was helpless and exhausted. Chapter 1143 "Nanchu, do you have to kill me completely? You have already got the court yuan. Do I have no right to connect with him? " "No woman can accept another woman''s ulterior approach to her boyfriend. I''m sorry, Miss Bai. I''m a very ordinary woman. I don''t have any noble sentiments. I really sympathize with your miserable experience, but to be honest, it has nothing to do with me. And I do, and I have paid a price for you - of course, it has nothing to do with you, this is the account between him and me. All in all, I hope you are ill and hospitalized, rather than continue to haunt him ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But since it was his idea that you could stay in, it was his problem." "I''ll make it clear to him," Ronan said with gnashing teeth at the beginning The word "good" was very clear by her. Bai Xuesheng closed his eyes and sighed slowly. "Then there''s really nothing to do, Nanchu." Ronan took his suitcase and turned out of the door. Outside the door came the sound of the car engine starting, and Ronan left by car. Bai Xuesheng sat on the sofa and frowned gently. She just wanted to watch him from a distance, why didn''t anyone give her? Everyone wants to fight with her, so does Mo Shuangning, and so does ronanchu. Mingming It is clearly that she met him first, and clearly she fell in love with him first! Having paid so many and so many costs, it is not easy to survive. Now, is it even possible to lose the qualification of keeping by his side? White snow Sheng slowly to the sofa to lie down, she curled up in the sofa, eyebrows frown, lips pursed white. In this world, only she is qualified to stay by his side, pay his innocence for him, and wait for three years in a mental hospital. In this world, apart from her, no one else will love him more than she. He can not have her, he can also be with other women, but the last to stay with him, can only be her * Fu Tingyuan was lying in bed watching TV. He heard the door open and turned to see Ronan coming back with his suitcase. Luo Nan put down his suitcase and saw Fu Tingyuan. He rushed to bed and rode on the man''s waist. Sam on the handle smashed Fu Tingyuan''s face. Fu Tingyuan was attacked innocently and was a little confused. He caught the doll and said, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry "Who else but you?" Ronan looked at him at the first time, but he was not angry. "You naughty slut ¡°¡­¡­ What a mess. " Fu Tingyuan was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and held her chin. Seeing that Luonan''s eyes were red at first, he felt the seriousness of the matter. "Who did you meet at home? My brother? He called you again? " Ronan initially stares at him: "you let Bai Xuesheng live in your house, why don''t you ask her to take my clothes by the way?" "She?" A trace of doubt appeared in Fu Tingyuan''s eyes, "is she in my house?" "She not only lives in your house, but also has the key to your home," she said more and more angrily. She said that she missed me, but also colluded with other women. Fu Tingyuan, do you want to have three wives and four concubines like your father? " After being so jealous, Fu Tingyuan looked at the tears in her eyes, a little distressed and a little speechless. He hugged the man in his arms and kissed him. Fu Tingyuan said, "I didn''t know she was in my house." He is crazy, not stupid. How can Bai Xuesheng live in his house? Ronan stares at him: "lie." Chapter 1144 Ronan stares at him: "lie." She''s got the key. Didn''t he give it to her? "What''s the point of lying in this situation? " " to cheat me. " "Ronan Chu, you should be reasonable." "There''s both human evidence and material evidence." Ronan took Sam and hit him hard at the beginning, "you''re so fickle, you are!" Fu Tingyuan was depressed by Luonan first hit several times, she now is nothing to listen to. Is he stupid? Knowing that Bai Xuesheng is at his house, he still asks her to go home alone to pick up clothes? He''s not in his head. Ronan had a fierce toss, raised a pair of rabbit like red eyes staring at him, her voice a bit choked: "I can''t control you before, can''t you now? Can only see you and other women good, but also by you said careful eye love jealous? " Seeing her like this, Fu Tingyuan''s anger, which had not been so rash, was completely extinguished. He hugged her and gently kisses her nose. His tone is low and deep, which is very beautiful: "you can control me. I wish you could manage me. In the future, you will give me pocket money. You can pay as much as you want me to take out. I will accompany you every day when I come back from work. The female companion of the party is you. If you are not willing to go, I will go alone. And If you don''t mind my trouble, I''ll go with you when you go to film Ronan initially glared at him, then shrunken his mouth and said unhappily, "what are you going to do with my filming? There''s no fun there. " "I don''t have a job now. I expect you to support me later His low light smile, the expression on his face with a bit of casual ridicule flavor, "after you go where you go, so that you don''t say I don''t keep husband''s way." "You''ll leave the company to your brother and Ruyu?" "Or else?" Fu Tingyuan replied with a clear voice, "I am a patient. Is a patient going to work? That''s unreasonable. " "Yes That''s unreasonable... " Yan Ruyu and Yan Qingfeng are working diligently. He is so good that he has to follow her to film "Anyway." Fu Tingyuan turned over and pressed on her body, lowered his head and pressed her forehead against her forehead. His deep eyes were staring at her eyes. His tone was very light, but also very heavy, "as long as you are willing to stay, I will always accompany you." Ronan looked at him, and her eyes trembled slightly. She asked in a low voice, "even if the world wants to gossip?" "Why care what others say?" He gazed at her with a calm and calm expression on his elegant and elegant face. "I''ve never been a good man in the world. My father took power and brothers fought against each other. Even in ancient times, I would have been stabbed on the back by the world. For me, I will do what I want, and I will take it if I want. I will not care even a little about other people''s eyes and opinions. " Ronan Chu''s eyelashes trembled gently, raised his hand and held his neck slightly, and pressed his face against his cheek. "I''m so used to it that the only thing I''m afraid of is you." He gently dropped his fingers on her hair and stroked her long hair. "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, I''m afraid you''ll suffer, and you won''t dare. I never care whether you are my sister or who. I want you. It''s just you, Ronan Chu Chapter 1145 "I''m not afraid of worldly saying anything about me, and I''m not afraid to be poked in the spine, but I''m afraid you don''t want to. I want to give you freedom, even if we can''t be together. ¡ª¡ªFor this, I can bear not to go to you. " "I''m not afraid, Fu Tingyuan. I''m not." Her voice trembled, holding him tightly, as if to do so would be able to transfer the body of those disorderly moving emotions in the past. "I''m just afraid you can''t afford it. I''m afraid you''ll be dragged down by me. I''m afraid you''ll be blamed by others. If you walk so high, I''m afraid you''ll fall down because of me." She looked up at him and sobbed slightly. "Like in Mexico, you almost died for me. You live so hard, but I can''t do anything for you. I''m afraid of this, Fu Tingyuan. " Fu Tingyuan gently held her in her chest, where the empty place was gradually filled with her body temperature. The two held each other in bed for a while, but Ronan''s mood stabilized, and he hated him. She gave him a push: "come down." Man smile, a pair of dignified appearance of big tail Wolf: "don''t you think it''s just right now?" She understood what he meant. The wolf couldn''t help it. She blushed. "I''ll take a bath." Fu Tingyuan low smile: "I accompany you to wash?" "You go and get miss white done and bargain with me." Ronan glared at him. "I''ll give you a chance. Since you really like me, don''t get entangled with other women. I don''t care if that person is your ex girlfriend or first love, and no matter how much you owe her, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I only know that her existence makes me unhappy. All this needs you to do. If you can''t handle it, we won''t be able to do it for a long time. Fu Tingyuan, I can''t hold a sand in my eyes. We haven''t been together before. I won''t investigate how you play or spend. That''s your freedom. But now, I won''t give you a second chance. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment How did I spend it before? " His first night is hers, how can you spend it? Ronan gave him a first look. In the years when she died, he and Bai Xuesheng were entangled physically. She pushed him away, jumped to the floor, opened the suitcase, took a lace nightdress out of it, and turned into the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan slowly sat up from the bed. He sat on the bed, lowered his head, thought for a moment, looked slightly heavy, got out of bed, opened the door and went out. "Fu Shao." Yan Qingfeng sent people to guard at the door, see him out, respectfully called him. Fu Tingyuan asked faintly, "is my brother there?" "General manager Yan has gone home." Fu Tingyuan nodded, and then raised his hand to hook his fingers. His tone was diffuse: "give me your mobile phone." His face was cold and cool, adding a bit of shade in the night. When the bodyguard heard the words, he quickly took out his mobile phone, unlocked it and handed it to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan took his mobile phone and made a call to Yan Qingfeng. "What''s the matter?" On the phone, the man''s voice came steadily. "Who told you to give Bai Xuesheng my key?" As soon as Fu Tingyuan opened his mouth, he was setting up a teacher to investigate crimes. Yan Qingfeng has just finished his bath and plans to go to bed. Yu Xiaoyu''s due date has arrived, and now he lives in the hospital. He is back now. He is alone at home. He is not used to sleeping. He took a pajama of Yu Xiaoyu and put it on the edge of his pillow. There was a smell of her around him, which could make him sleep soundly. Chapter 1146 "Isn''t it you?" Yan Qingfeng sat on the bed a little baffled, "all given her so long, you just come to ask now?" "So long?" "She came to me when you first came to the hospital." Yan Qingfeng wiped her hair with a dry towel. "I gave her the key when you promised to let her live in your villa. Why, you didn''t promise? " "I only promised to arrange for someone to take care of her." Fu Tingyuan''s tone sank, "the rest, she is good at making ideas." Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment, then he laughed in a low voice: "your ex girlfriend is interesting." He only thought that Fu Tingyuan and Bai Xuesheng had a good relationship, so Bai Xuesheng asked him for the key, but he didn''t ask Fu Tingyuan more. Unexpectedly, Bai Xuesheng cheated him. Bai Xuesheng is shy, introverted and approachable. He has a good impression on her. He didn''t expect to do such a thing. "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" "Ronan first went to my house and met her." Fu Tingyuan slightly squinted, "you call her and ask her to return the key." "Why don''t you fight yourself?" asked Yan Qingfeng "She''s early. I don''t want to let it go. " "Tut." Yan Qingfeng light tut a, "my brother is to fight for you, right?" "Who told you to give out my key?" He''s right. Yan Qingfeng rubbed her eyebrows and leaned against the head of the bed: "in the next week, I will accompany Xiaoyu in the hospital. Your sister-in-law is about to give birth. I don''t have time to run over to look at you every day. Are you all right with Ronan Chu alone Fu Tingyuan''s voice was very indifferent: "what can I do with her? I don''t need you to worry about me Yan Qingfeng heard the speech and chuckled a few times: "what you said is also..." He also had a little emotion. He tried his best to hope that the two of them would not be together. In the end, he found Luo Nan Chu and sent him back to Fu Tingyuan. "Well, you''ll have an early rest." Yan Qingfeng said, "I''ll call her and ask her to return the key tomorrow." For this matter, yanqingfeng actually did not feel too much. Although Bai Xuesheng cheated him, he just lived in Fu Tingyuan''s house secretly. The rest did not bring them any trouble or loss. ¡­¡­ At least, he has nothing to lose. * Fu Tingyuan lay in bed listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom. Ronan was still in the bath at the beginning. He wondered if he would go in and wash with her. And a mandarin duck bath. Just as he was about to get up and get out of bed, his cell phone on the bedside table rang. Fu Tingyuan picked it up and looked at it. It was a strange phone call. His eyes flashed slightly, then he lay back on the bed and pressed the answer button. "Hello?" "Tingyuan, it''s me." Inside the mobile phone, Bai Xuesheng''s voice, gently and softly passed over, with the gentle and sweet inherent in her voice. Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He looked up at the void and recalled the time when he walked with Bai Xuesheng, who was young, through the campus corridor full of leaves. Her quiet appearance has always been the best memory in his memory, and also the beautiful thing he first came into contact with in the world. She taught him a lot. Let him learn how to get along with people. Let him learn to touch the world. At that time, she was his placebo. Chapter 1147 At that time, she was his placebo. He always thought that this was love. If he didn''t meet Ronan, he would never know what true love is all his life. He had a debt to the woman, so he tried his best to make up for it even if he would let Ronan wronged him. He doesn''t love her, but he will find someone to take good care of her, but he can''t give her anything else. "Did Nanchu come back and tell you?" Bai Xuesheng said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to let you know this in this way. I didn''t mean to be seen by her. Did I make you quarrel again "Snow Sheng." Fu Tingyuan said slowly, "give me the key. That''s not where you should be. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of you in your apartment. I won''t pursue this matter any more. The relationship between us, I don''t want to get worse because of anything ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You should know what I''ve done to you these years. What I owe you, I have tried my best to make up for it. You are special in my heart. I can tolerate many things because of you, but it can only be like this. In the future, if I find out that you have secretly done something embarrassing for me, I can hardly guarantee that I will not pursue it. " "Tingyuan..." Her voice became lighter and lighter, as if she were exhausted. "Can we not do this I feel you are getting farther and farther away from me. I''m going to be pushed out of your world by you, you know? I''m scared. I''m afraid you don''t want me anymore ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then he spoke plainly, "but you have never really entered my world. You should know. " This sentence has been a little too cruel. Luonan is not far away from the beginning of the station, smell speech is also a bit strange. Her hair is wet and scattered behind her shoulder, dripping with water. According to the truth, she should go to the hair dryer to dry it now However, she felt that she should not disturb Fu Tingyuan now. She took a dry towel and carefully rubbed her wet hair. She pricked up her ears and listened to Fu Tingyuan''s speech. "Court yuan," Bai Xuesheng''s voice was so light that she could hardly hear her voice. "You can''t say that You''re cruel to me like this, you know? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, even if you don''t love me... " "I never loved you." He broke her hope lightly, and narrated in a calm and cool tone, "Xuesheng, I always appreciate you, but it''s not love. I hope you understand. I made it clear to you a long time ago. I thought you already knew that. " For at least eight years, he never gave her any hope. What he never likes is that he doesn''t like it. Bai Xuesheng sobbed, Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, just quietly listening to her crying at that end. After a long time, Bai Xuesheng asked, "Tingyuan, I just want to live near you. Would you mind not driving me out? I promise I won''t meet Nanchu again. I won''t upset her. Will you let me live there Chapter 1148 Her voice was weak, with a faint choking cry. Fu Tingyuan said, "I will send someone to your apartment to take care of you tomorrow." Bai Xuesheng cried out a voice: "Tingyuan, how can you treat me who loves you so much? I don''t want anything for you, but you''re going to drive me away for other women. " "It''s for your good and for my good." Maybe it''s because he is so kind to her that she hasn''t thought about it for so many years. What he can do has been done for her as much as he can. Otherwise, he can''t do anything for her. "You go to bed early." Fu Tingyuan said to her, "good night." He put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes and sighed gently. Turning his head, he saw Ronan standing not far away in his pajamas. He did not know how long he had been out. He immediately sat up from the bed, and quickly searched his brain for anything wrong with his conversation with Bai Xuesheng. There was no other emotion on Ronan''s face. He came over and put his hand around his neck. He hung his head on his body and asked, "would miss Bai commit suicide again?" "She''s in a stable condition and hasn''t had an attack for a long time. Besides, she has people around her. If anything happens, she will inform me immediately. " "Oh..." Ronan answered, blinked, and said nothing. Fu Tingyuan put his arm around her petite body, gently pinched her small jaw with one hand, and slightly narrowed her eyes to examine her expression. "Why?" Ronan looked at him for the first time. "I wonder if I have made you unhappy." "No. You''re not trying to solve the problem between you and your ex girlfriend. I''m not happy about it "How sour my breath is." "Ah, do you?" Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile, hugged her and kissed her. He said in a warm voice, "if there is anything I can''t do well, you can tell me that I''m sorry for Bai Xuesheng. It''s one thing to spoil you. What I owe her, I will slowly return it to her. If I owe you, you can ask me for it Ronan initially raised his eyelids and squinted at him: "ask for it back?" "Lornan Chu, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things before. It''s my fault. No matter what I say, I can''t make up for the harm I''ve done to you." He gently held her small face and looked at her delicate and delicate appearance, with deep eyes. "So, if you think it''s unfair, you can ask me for it. Whatever you do to me, if you want to Ronan raised his finger and gently circled the shirt on his chest, then glanced at him, "Oh? Promise whatever you do? " She gave a cool smile and said, "do you agree to sleep with other women?" Fu Tingyuan breathed a little, and a trace of chapped pain flashed in his eyes. Luo Nan also frowned slightly when he said this at the beginning. Don''t overdo it and said, "forget it. Don''t talk about it. " It was the past that she could not let go. No matter how much she loved this man, she couldn''t forget the despair of that night. It was also the first time that she clearly felt that she was not loved by this man and the thin cool of this man. Fu Tingyuan did not speak. He just held her face and held her lips. A tender kiss. She hugs him unconsciously, lies in his arms and gasps gently. It feels good to kiss him. She likes to have such a small intimate contact with him. It makes her feel more loved by him than Zuo AI. "Ronan, I''m jealous." His deep voice whispered in her ear. "I''m sorry too." Chapter 1149 She slightly tightened the man''s clothes, eyebrow unconscious frown up, bite the lower lip did not speak. It was a thorn in her heart. Even if she loves him now, there is no way to forgive him for what he did. After so many years, too many things happened between them. She seldom recalled that night eight years ago, which was her most painful nightmare. But when she chose to forgive Yan Ruyu, she also freed herself from that nightmare. After all, even if you want to blame, you can''t blame Yan Ruyu''s head. The person who promised is Fu Tingyuan, and the person who pushed her out is Fu Tingyuan. If you compare Yan Ruyu''s injury to her as a wound, Yan Ruyu is just the knife for her to commit murder, and the person holding the blade behind is Fu Tingyuan. She had been tortured by that sense of abandonment all those years, so painful that she wanted to kill him. Even if she can''t get rid of those emotions now. Hate, is really hate, hate to the end, but there is no way to free from this infatuation, to their own disgust. Because she no longer loves herself, she chooses self exile. Luonanchu''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog, heavy water vapor, talking about the past, she still inevitably felt aggrieved, gently bit her lower lip, she did not look at him. Only that night, she couldn''t let go. Fu Tingyuan held her face and made her face look at him. The moist in her eyes made his heart ache a little. He sighed low and held the tight servant''s petite body. ¡°¡­¡­ I was wrong in my estimation. " "I thought he wouldn''t touch you. He didn''t like to touch women that other men have touched. I thought I knew him well, so I let you go It''s my fault, lornacho. It''s really my fault. Only once, I don''t know how to make up for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She raised her long, moist eyelashes, and fixed her eyes on the man''s frowning face. Then she bit her lips hard without saying a word. "I know you can''t forgive me. All along, I can''t forgive myself. I''m jealous, Ronan Chu. I''m jealous that another man touched you But what can be done? I personally sent you to his bed. Even if I''m mad with jealousy, I''m the only one to blame. " His voice was low and hoarse, as if polished by sand and stone, with a heavy and coarse tone, which made his voice always magnetic and moving, with some obvious pain. Ronan first looked at his face and thought of his cool, cold, winning face that night in his study chair. He has really changed a lot. Eight years have passed. The changes that time has brought to them are unforgettable. Some injuries can not be forgotten, but time will erase the pain, leaving only a small scar. She accepted this man because of his intelligence and pride, as well as his coolness and conceit. She allowed him to be possessive of her and to feel sorry for the harm she had done to her. In fact, it was just eight years ago that Fu Tingyuan didn''t love her as much as she does now. She used to be hard to care about those, but now she wants to come - in this world, how can you guarantee that every love can be returned to me when I fall in love with you? Chapter 1150 She used to have a hard time dealing with these things. It''s just that these three years of torture are enough. It can''t be said that she once suffered so much, so fu Tingyuan should also suffer. Loving a person is not to hurt him. She has driven him crazy, and she can''t bear his past hurt. "Fu Tingyuan." He looked at her. "In fact." Luonan initially pursed her lips, "Ruyu didn''t sleep with me You''re right. He really doesn''t like to touch women that other men have She felt that Fu Tingyuan''s hand on her waist was pinched in an instant. Luonan didn''t intend to make him happy too early. She lowered her eyes and murmured, "but it''s not that she didn''t do anything He did everything a man could do to a woman, except I didn''t sleep But, to be right, he didn''t have much in mind at that time. He just wanted to disgust you At that time, she was a tool for their brothers to fight openly and secretly. Yan Ruyu and Fu Tingyuan didn''t pay much attention to her. Yan Ruyu really played her that night, but it was a very bad and mischievous mentality. He has a habit of cleanliness, playing with her when he is not hard. That''s why it''s particularly bad. In a word, these two brothers are not good people. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her. His eyes were deep and could hardly see what he was thinking. She said these things today in the hope that she could be better, and that Fu Tingyuan could be better. But now it seems that Yan Ruyu did not touch her, which could not alleviate Fu Tingyuan''s regret. Ronan sighed low, took his face and kissed him with a smile Don''t talk about it It''s getting late. Are you sure you''ll be satisfied with just chatting? " She gently kisses his lip, the face is soft smile, the tone gently coax him, "just now clearly still so anxious, now how Well... " The man''s lips cover up, hold the back of her head, heavy kiss up. With a kiss with a hint of X, Ronan initially felt that her waist was pinched tightly by him. Her delicate waist was held by his palm, her soft abdomen was supported by his hip bone, and the whole person was pressed on the soft bed. Her back sank into the bed, but in front of her was a man''s firm and hot chest. She gasped a little and avoided Fu Tingyuan''s deep kiss. It was too deep. It was clear that nothing had begun, but her body had already begun to shake slightly. He bowed his head, slowly kissing her neck along her jaw, and kissing her shoulder along the clavicle. Obviously, I don''t know how many times I''ve done it. Luo Nan Chu is still inexplicably bashful in this kind of Frank meeting. She bit her finger and called him in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan, lamp You turn off the light quickly... " The man looked up at her. His eyes were dyed with lust, dark and dark, which made his elegant and delicate face look particularly sexy. Ronan first looked at him for a while, and some of them threw themselves at him, turned off the lights, and then ate them. ¡­¡­ They were very restrained and asked each other twice. On the big bed, Ronan hid in the quilt and looked at the man''s face in front of him. Fu Tingyuan was lying on the bed. She pulled the quilt and wrapped both of them in a thin quilt. The light was still on, and there were dim light and shadow in the quilt and the bodies of two red fruits. Chapter 1151 With a sweet smile on her face, she pasted her body and raised her head to kiss the corner of the man''s lips. Just had done, the body is still very sensitive, her smooth skin just pasted on him, he almost immediately reacted. "Don''t move." His voice was hoarse to stop her approaching. "Fu Tingyuan." She called his name softly, "are you comfortable?" He reached out and took her to his arms. He looked down at her big smiling eyes and asked in a low voice, "what about you? Is it comfortable? " Ronan didn''t say anything at first. He just raised his head and kissed him on the chin. She drill in his arms, long hair messy, hairy pile on the head, looking at his appearance, let him feel the heart. That kind of feeling is no matter how left love will not have, sometimes a line of sight intersection can bring more satisfaction than body contact. Communion is more important than possession. It was a fact that he learned a long time later. "Fu Tingyuan," her voice is still soft, and the ending sound makes his heart like a little feather brushing gently, which makes it itchy and warm, "I''m a little sleepy." "I''ll take you to the bath." "No She hugged him. "I want to sleep now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan is a little speechless. He hasn''t seen him for several months. How did Luonan become sloppy. He hugged her for a while, then he felt that luonanchu''s breathing was gradually balanced. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the past. In the dim shadow, luonanchu''s eyelashes drooped and he slept peacefully. Maybe he really told her that it was he who scared her. Today, she slept with him for two times. It seems that she can''t make up for her frightened body. As if to appease him, she made it with him twice. Sometimes he felt that Ronan was stupid. He had done so many wrong things, but she could not care about him. She was even asked to pity him. His heart is full of love, and his emotion seems to leak out of his full chest. He has tasted the lovesickness and pain brought by liking a person, but he never knows that falling in love with Ronan is such a wonderful thing at the beginning. She brought him more than hope and future. Bai Xuesheng taught him how to get along with the world, but she taught him how to fall in love with a person. Not everyone in the world knows how to love someone. It is her existence that makes him understand the meaning of love. It is to live and die together, and to die unswervingly. It is a weak water that only takes a ladle of water. It is also a poor and blue lake, and it is not regretful when the clothes are gradually widened. Because of her existence, he began to love the world. * in the early morning, Ronan was humming a little song and taking a bath in the bathroom. She looks in a good mood. Fu Tingyuan took advantage of her bath, put on a coat and went downstairs to look for food. This is the first time he has taken the initiative to go downstairs to choose food in half a year. The two bodyguards at the door are really flattered - they can finally play a role! Since he was hospitalized, Fu Tingyuan has been staying in the ward with nothing to do, just like a lady in a big family, and they are about to hatch birds when they are free. Fu Tingyuan seemed to be in a good mood. He could not see any emotion from his manner, or his casual and lazy expression. He only picked five people''s food when he went downstairs to choose food, as if he wanted to move everything up to the man upstairs. Chapter 1152 Naturally, he didn''t need to do anything. He just had to lift his chin. The two bodyguards who came down with him had four or five dishes on their hands when they came back upstairs. Luonan first washed up and came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. Seeing the steaming breakfast table full of tables in the dining room, he was shocked: "Fu Tingyuan, you feed the pigs." Fu Tingyuan stood aside and was about to listen to her praise. He asked Ronan to praise him for his thoughtfulness and carefulness. He brought up all her favorite foods. Unexpectedly, he got such a comment. His face sank and he sat down to take a sip of black coffee from his coffee cup. It''s a broken habit. Luo Nan Chu pushed the bean milk in front of Fu Tingyuan and raised his chin: "pour the coffee. No coffee in the morning. " She has a hostess attitude. Fu Tingyuan snorted coldly. Luonan first raised his eyes and glared at him. Fu Tingyuan loosened his hand and took a sip of soymilk. Fu Tingyuan''s choice of Chinese food, such as steamed buns, fried dough sticks, meat buns and vegetable bags, is not big, but because of the variety, it can''t be eaten. Ronan ate a few steamed buns at the beginning of the meal. She looked at the table full of food, a little distressed: "Fu Tingyuan, why do you want so much?" "Just pick what you like." He did not have the shameful mentality of wasting food at all. He tore the bread crust and ate carelessly over there. "If you can''t eat it, it will be fine." Luo Nan also understood Fu Tingyuan''s meaning. He was in such a good mood that he went downstairs to look for food for her. He was afraid that she would not be used to eating, so he brought a pile of them for her to choose from. But such a mature and steady man, the means to please women is too naive. It made her wonder if God had forgotten to give him something like EQ when he pinched him. Ronan had to eat another steamed bun. She had a small appetite and couldn''t eat any more. She took the food and gave it to the two bodyguards at the door who obviously hadn''t eaten breakfast. Fu Tingyuan followed her buttocks and was not happy to see her move. His chin was on her shoulder. He held her in a dissatisfied tone: "you even gave my things to other men to eat." Ronan nudged him with his elbow at the beginning: "don''t give me flying vinegar." He gave a low hum again, Ao Jiao died. Luonanchu is restless. After breakfast, Fu Tingyuan sits on the sofa and reads a magazine. He sees Luonan first entering the bathroom and changing his clothes. He leaned on the sofa and squinted at Ronan''s long red dress. She came out of the bathroom. She had already made up. Red was especially suitable for her, which made her look very good. The whole person was bright and moving. "To where?" "I''m going to see the fish." Ronan first replied, "then go to the mall and buy some clothes. You don''t have many winter clothes at home. I''m going to freeze to death. " "If you don''t go out." In the hospital, the air conditioner is turned on 24 hours a day. How can she be frozen. Luonan first went over and pinched his face, "Fu Tingyuan, how did you become a houseboy? You haven''t been out all winter, have you? " Fu Tingyuan did not come up in a breath and glared at her angrily. Ronan opened his eyes in surprise? Did I guess it? " She stretched out her hand and took him by the hand. "No, no, No. you go out with me to bask in the sun. Do you want to grow mushrooms when you stay in the house all day?" Chapter 1153 Fu Tingyuan sat still. In recent years, he has become more and more immobile. In the past, he had to be busy with the management company, but now he has given the company back to Yan Qingfeng. He is relaxed. Since he was hospitalized, he has been staying in the house moldy every day. After winter, he is even reluctant to go out. Yan Qingfeng evaluated that he was going to hibernate in the hospital. His lonely life habit is also due to the aggravation of his illness. Fu Qingtian has been living in that villa since he was brought back to Yan''s house by Yanzong, and he is not willing to go out at all. Luo Nanchu originally wanted to leave Fu Tingyuan in the hospital and go to see Yu Xiaoyu himself. After all, Fu Tingyuan, a patient, doesn''t need to go in and out with her in winter. It''s better to stay in the hospital and take medicine on time, with doctors and nurses taking care of it. But seeing him acquiesce that he has not been out of the door for half a year, she is a little bit unbearable. How can she stay in the hospital all the time? She took his hand: "Fu Tingyuan, let''s go to see the fish." "No He reached for her waist, lazily refused her, "cold." "Then you should wear more clothes." "Not comfortable." He rubbed in her arms. Ronan took his face and looked at him seriously: "don''t be coquettish. Get up, let''s go out and see the fish. " The expected date of delivery is this month, and there will be little fish soon. Ronan is also very excited at the beginning of the month. He can''t wait to see his assistant, whom he hasn''t seen for several years. She really didn''t expect that Yu Xiaoyu would walk with yanqingfeng so smoothly. Yan Qingfeng looked so cold and serious. She didn''t expect to coax the girls to have a set of tricks and coax Yu Xiaoyu back. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked out of the window. The weather looks good, but he doesn''t want to go out very much. The air outside made him uncomfortable. He just wanted to stay in the room with Ronan and enjoy the sweetness of not knowing whether it was a dream or a reality. He was upset by the noisy crowd outside. Luo Nan opened Fu Tingyuan''s wardrobe and picked out a coat from it. The clothes in the wardrobe are brand new, and not even a label has been removed. She believed him. He didn''t go out all winter. She took out his winter shirt and threw it in front of him. "Change it quickly." Fu Tingyuan leans lazily on the sofa, raises his eyes and looks at her with a non violent and uncooperative look. Ronan threw himself into his arms and unbuttoned his buttons. "If you don''t change it, I''ll change it for you." It was the first time for Fu Tingyuan to change his clothes, especially when he was forced to kiss him on the sofa. I hardly knew whether he really didn''t want to go out or deliberately waited for her to change his clothes and take advantage of her. It took Luonan half an hour to put on a dress for him. When she came out of his arms, he had planted several fresh kisses on her neck. She took out his jeans from the wardrobe and saw that Fu Tingyuan''s eyes brightened. Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea "Don''t even think about it!" She threw her pants in his face in a rage. "I''ll give you ten minutes to put them on, or you''ll wear them for me and go out with me!" "Hum." The man snorted discontentedly, as if he was very sorry. He got up from the sofa, picked up the jeans she gave him and went into the living room to change them. Luo Nan initially found a black long windbreaker suit that was in line with Fu Tingyuan''s style and sent it to him. Then he stood on tiptoe and put it on his shoulder. Chapter 1154 Fu Tingyuan looked back at her. The clear sunlight shines in from the window, and he stands in the sunshine, with a handsome face. With a white shirt and washed jeans, Ronan raised his hand and buttoned the last button on his shirt. After all this, she took a step back, looked up at him, and then, satisfied, took his arm and said, "let''s go." Fu Tingyuan laughed, raised his hand, rubbed her hair, and went out with her. Seeing that they were going out, the bodyguard at the door was very surprised. One picked up his mobile phone and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll call Mr. Yan first." "No more." Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "I''ll find him myself." The winter in London is always colder than that in Tongcheng. As soon as Luonan left the hospital gate, he was shivered by the cold wind. Fu Tingyuan lifted her eyes and looked at her coolly, "so what door does it mean to be afraid of cold?" "Achiao -" Ronan sneezed at the beginning of the cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He held out his hand to collect people, opened his windbreaker and wrapped them in his clothes. Ronan began to smile up his head, tiptoe in his chin kiss: "good boy." Fu Tingyuan sighed low, no longer complaining, holding her to take a taxi on the street. Yu Xiaoyu''s hospital is not far away. It only takes about ten minutes by car. Luonan first asked the ward number and led Fu Tingyuan to the ward. Yan Qingfeng has just finished feeding his little wife. He comes out of the ward with his plate. When he sees luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan appear in the corridor, he can''t help but pick his eyebrows and look at Fu Tingyuan a few more times. He handed the plate to the nurse and said to Fu Tingyuan, "are you willing to go out at last?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know what the outside world says about you?" Yan Qingfeng stroked the cuff link with a smile. "It''s said that I, the eldest brother, have given you this unruly bastard to the law. If I pass it on, I suspect that the police will really start investigating the homicide." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and snorted coldly. Small people may not feel the sudden changes of the Yan Family in those years, but the business circle with which they have contact can not feel treacherous. It took Fu Tingyuan a year to seize power and ascend to the peak of Yan''s power, and then disappeared two years later. Yan Qingfeng took the helm of Yan''s family again. The change of power among them didn''t matter to their brothers, but it was inevitable that there was a lot of discussion outside. Fu Tingyuan didn''t attend the party for half a year. The rumor spread from house arrest to murder. Yan Qingfeng is too lazy to refute this rumor, but Fu Tingyuan is still a little worried about the state that he does not go out of the gate and not step forward. To tell the truth, he was very happy to see him come out today. Is the mouth or as always impolite. Luo Nan initially released Fu Tingyuan''s arm and walked into it excitedly. "Where''s the little fish? Is the fish in it?" She asked Yan Qingfeng and called Yu Xiaoyu''s name, "Xiaoyu, Luojie is here, you didn''t miss me!" Yu Xiaoyu just lay down and heard the voice of Luonan Chu. He put his head out of the quilt, "sister Luo!" Luonanchu walked over and helped Yu Xiaoyu up from the bed. Yu Xiaoyu was pregnant for so long and was not fat at all. His face was still a baby face. When he saw luonanchu, his eyes immediately turned red, his mouth shriveled and he wanted to cry. "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry," Ronan hugged her and touched her small face. "You''re going to be a mother. Why are you so emotional? Shouldn''t you be happy when I come here?" Chapter 1155 "I''m so happy." Yu Xiaoyu''s voice was hoarse, sniffed, raised his eyes and looked at luonanchu. After a long time, he hugged his arm tightly and choked in a hoarse voice. Sister Luo, you haven''t changed anything. That''s great... " Ronan bent down and hugged her gently. The parting three years ago was almost a fatal farewell for them. She has been busy for half a year, and has no time to come back to see the fish. Small fish pregnant, also can not walk. It was a real meeting between them. Luonan took a paper towel and gently wiped the tears of Xiaoyu. The fish leaned against the head of the bed, grabbed her hand, and sobbed: "sister Rongrong doesn''t know where to go. Sister Luo doesn''t want me. I''m alone in Tongcheng, I don''t know where to go." As soon as she graduated, she became the assistant of luonanchu. Luonanchu had a car accident and a big event happened to the flower family. She couldn''t help anything. When she collapsed, it was Yan Qingfeng who protected her and saved her from chaos. It was at that time that she realized how reliable the man, whom she had always felt terrible. She also from that time on, gradually began to really rely on that person. Luonan first listen to the love history of Yu Xiaoyu, tut twice. Yan Qingfeng is also cunning enough. When Yu Xiaoyu is in a state of mind, he comes up to offer great hospitality and finish the job. Ronan initially propped up her chin and looked at the fish''s round belly. She was a little curious, "little fish, is baby a man or a woman? Have you got the name? " Yu Xiaoyu rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s a girl. The name has not been chosen yet. " Ronan raised her hand and carefully touched her stomach. There was a little life to be born soon. She laughed and said, "that''s good." "I''ll take care of the children for you then," said Ronan. "I''ll be good at it." Yu Xiaoyu looks at her. She feels like crying. Ronan liked children so much at first, but in her life, she was doomed to have no children. She rubbed her eyes up with a smile After chatting with Xiaoyu for a while, yanqingfeng enters the room. He came over and stroked his wife''s hair. He lowered his head and kissed the small fish on the cheek. He said to the little fish, "I''ll talk to Nanchu." Yu Xiaoyu smiles: "good." Luo Nan raised his head to look at him, and saw Yan Qingfeng nodded to her. She laughed and didn''t say anything. She followed Yan Qingfeng to the balcony. "What''s the matter?" She went in and leaned against the balcony. "Tingyuan has not been out for half a year, do you know?" "I''ve almost guessed it." Ronan looked at him at first, "does this have anything to do with his illness?" "His mother hasn''t been out of the house for more than ten years." "This is one of the complications of this disease, seclusion, weariness, once in a person''s world can not walk out." Ronan nodded at first. "I understand." Yan Qingfeng raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "anyway, I thank you very much. Thank you for your forgiveness Ronan first smile: "who said I forgive you?" He was slightly stunned, turned to a bitter smile, and sighed: "if you don''t forgive, you can''t forgive. I''m really sorry for you Chapter 1156 "I''m going to go back to work when he''s stable." Ronan said at first, "he may want to go back with me. Do you agree? " Yan Qingfeng heard his speech and was speechless for a while Is he going to leave all his company to me and Ruyu Ronan chuckled. "He''s not interested in that anyway." "Ruyu was really hurt by him." Yan Qingfeng sighed, "you don''t know. At the beginning, he and Ruyu joined hands to swallow up the company, but now it''s all right. He pats his buttocks and walks away with illness. Ruyu is not so shameless as to be the shopkeeper. " "It''s not your pet yet." Ronan began to laugh, "his character, you can say that you and your father are not used to it?" Yan Qingfeng smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything more. Seeing Fu Tingyuan today, he was much more relaxed. It was right for him to let Luonan first come here. With her in, Fu Tingyuan''s illness would not continue to be serious. When things got to this point, he couldn''t watch his brother fall into the mental illness. He was in the end and had no way. "Lornan." Fu Tingyuan''s voice came from the room. "Where have you been? Don''t you say you''re going to buy clothes later?" Luonan first heard the sound of a smile, to Yan Qingfeng way: "I went into the house." Yan Qingfeng nodded and watched her run into the room. "I''m talking to your brother." She ran up to him and explained to him. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at Yan Qingfeng who walked into the balcony. He said coldly: "what can I say to him?" Luonan hugged him with a smile: "don''t be like this. It''s your elder brother." she turned her head and waved to Yan Qingfeng. "Brother Yan, I''m going shopping with Tingyuan. I won''t disturb you and Xiaoyu." Yan Qingfeng stood not far away and nodded slightly. He watched Luo Nan take Fu Tingyuan''s arm and drag people away from the house. Although Fu Tingyuan''s face was a little impatient, she still took her arm into the elevator. "That''s good." In small fish very moved appearance, low head wipe tears, "I haven''t seen Luo Jie so happy appearance for a long time." Yan Qingfeng came and sat in front of her and gently hugged her. The little fish put his chin on his shoulder and asked in a low voice, "husband, sister Luo and Mr. Fu, can you go on like this all the time?" Yanqingfeng raised his hand and stroked her long hair, "if they want to." * ten days later, Yu Xiaoyu gave birth to a little girl in the delivery room. Yanqingfeng Rongsheng has become a father. He doesn''t say anything on his mouth, but he obviously blows up and walks with wind. A month later, lornan''s film chameleon was released, which was her first film since her comeback. Because of her legendary resurrection, the film was almost full on its first day. Critics are curious about whether her professionalism has declined in the past three years. Fans are eager to support their idols, while black powder wants to see if Ronan can compete with her idol after her first comeback. In addition, director Yan Bing''s name, "chameleon" won 500 million US dollars on its first day of global release, which directly broke the previous decade The highest first day box office record. And then, because of the super high quality and standard of the film, the box office of the whole film went up in an explosive way. The box office of North America and the mainland also soared. It broke the soaring rate of box office of "long night" for a time, and directly occupied the freshness of rotten tomatoes. Chapter 1157 Such explosive force, is Luo Nan Chu and Yan Bing have not thought of. This is Luonan''s first film to come back in the first half of a year. It''s also her first big single woman movie released in line with international standards. If long night was one of her excellent works, chameleon would be a report card for her to be an international film star. The chameleon tells fans and investors around the world that Ronan is back and getting better. Compared with the booming film and television industry, Luonan''s vacation life is very peaceful. She did not go to the film publicity, Yan Bing is the best publicity card, with him and his team, there is no need for luonanchu to worry about the exposure in the early stage of the film. After all, this is Yan Bing''s first film in three years, and his fans are also hungry. Although it is very difficult for Yan Bing to evaluate his good or bad at the beginning, as a director, she is very convinced. Yan Bing is a born director. His mastery of the lens and the way of narration of the film lens is unprecedented. It''s no wonder that if he makes a film, he will be a success. He is the only director in the world who can reach his artistic level. Fu Tingyuan lies on the bed, holding the iPad, watching the film critic''s praise for the performance in "chameleon" by luonanchu. "I didn''t expect you to act so well." It''s hard to think that the dangerous and beautiful woman in the stills is the one around him who is plain faced, holding a fruit machine and playing with xiaoxiaole every day. At the beginning of , Luo Nan finished her makeup from the bathroom. She tied up her long hair with a red silk and tied a tall tail. The color of lipstick was also matched with silk. It was bright red and beautiful. A face looks very delicate and handsome, and has a great aura. When she went out to eat, she had finished her make-up. Unexpectedly, Fu Tingyuan was still lying in bed. She went to grab his iPad and ordered, "get up and change!" Fu Tingyuan squinted at the domineering appearance of her black short skirt and long boots, reached for her chin, drew close to her face, and narrowed his eyes: "Why are you so beautiful after dinner?" Ronan had a kiss on his lips, and replied solemnly, "stinky." Fu Tingyuan chuckled and pushed her to the bed for a while. Then she let go of her clothes and changed them from the wardrobe. The bodyguards have been used to Fu Tingyuan''s frequent behavior of going out recently. Anyway, as long as Luonan wants to go out to play, Fu Tingyuan doesn''t want to stay in his room. When he sees them go out, they take the initiative to call the driver. Ronan first went downstairs and took out his sunglasses from his bag and put them on. Recently, when the film was released, it was not good for fans to see the star''s untidy appearance in public. The relationship between her and Fu Tingyuan is well known to the world, and there is no need to explain anything. She thought bitterly that sometimes kinship was good. For example, she is going out to dinner with Fu Tingyuan. If she is seen by fans or photographed by reporters, there is no need to explain her going out with a young man. At least there''s less gossip. It''s just that at this time, she can''t help but miss Huarong. She has been promoted to her present status all the way, but she can not see her most brilliant time. Chapter 1158 There is a new western restaurant in the center of London. Because of Ronan''s love of steak at the beginning, she definitely wants to come and have a taste of it. As soon as she got out of the car, she took Fu Tingyuan into the western restaurant. At the beginning of Ronan''s choice of location, a soft female voice rang from afar. "Court yuan." Luonanchu''s line of sight from the French window back, raised his head to see the white snow Sheng in a long white skirt from the side of the spiral stairs down. Behind her was a young British man with fair hair and blue eyes. She was gentle, elegant and full of mature charm of British men. "William, my friend is here. I''ll talk to him first." Luo Nan first heard Bai Xuesheng talking to him in English. The young man, called William, nodded and gave a gentle smile. Without any more entanglement, he turned and left. Bai Xuesheng''s graceful figure came down the golden spiral stairs. No matter what''s the evaluation of her, lornan had to admit that as a woman, Bai Xuesheng''s appearance was almost perfect. "This is my friend''s shop." Bai Xuesheng laughed at them. "He invited me to dinner, but I didn''t expect you to come." Fu Tingyuan nodded, "then you continue to eat. Nanchu and I can find a place at will. " Bai Xuesheng raised her head and looked at him. The expression on her face was a little stubborn. She pursed her lips and looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "Tingyuan, whether you like me or not, are you not willing to talk to me now?" She was rarely so aggressive. Fu Tingyuan frowned and looked down at her. Fu Tingyuan is not so gentle and amiable. He is not so kind and kind-hearted. He even has a bit of selfishness. This can be seen from the fact that he chose to be with her and refused Bai Xuesheng. This man is very self-contained, and moral kidnapping is vulnerable to him. Luo Nan Chu sighed and shook Fu Tingyuan''s hand: "Miss Bai seems to have something to tell you. You should talk first. There is a milk tea shop opposite. I''ll go and buy a cup of milk tea." Fu Tingyuan took her hand and looked down at her: "I''ll go with you." "No more." The smile on her face was peaceful. "I believe in you, and I believe you can solve it well." She looked up at him, Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows slightly pulled, she stood on tiptoe to kiss him, a smile, "you have a good chat, I go to buy milk tea." Fu Tingyuan looks at her gentle smile and slowly releases her hand. Luo Nan smiles at Bai Xuesheng and turns out of the hall, leaving them private space. In the past, she was too concerned, distrustful and insecure, so she chose to be separated from him because of Bai Xuesheng''s existence. She felt inferior to Bai Xuesheng and despaired because of Fu Tingyuan''s attitude. She could not feel Fu Tingyuan''s love and could not be with him. Now she can treat the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and Bai Xuesheng calmly. She believed that Fu Tingyuan would not let her down again. ¡­¡­ Luonan brought back two cups of milk tea from the milk tea shop opposite. In front of the French window, only Fu Tingyuan was left. "Why has it been so long?" The man took the milk tea and murmured. "There are a lot of people queuing up in the online shop." She looked around, did not see the existence of Bai Xuesheng, "where are the people?" "Gone." He sucked milk tea with a light tone. Ronan looked down at the basket, where there were just used tissue. I''m afraid this man made the girl cry again just now. Chapter 1159 Ronan didn''t ask any more questions. He just called waiter and ordered the steak. This western restaurant of Bai Xuesheng''s friend is a global chain. Luonan had eaten it once in the United States before, and now it tastes delicious again. The young British man''s attitude towards Bai Xuesheng is natural and generous, but it is also gentle. It is not difficult to see that this high-quality bachelor is pursuing Bai Xuesheng. She is such a beautiful woman, regardless of her life experience or experience, is very attractive. I''m afraid there are many pursuers in the entertainment area. However, after so many years, she has a special fondness for Fu Tingyuan. Ronan thought at first, but he could not help feeling sorry. "What kind of mess are you thinking about again?" Fu Tingyuan slowly cut the steak and looked up at her thoughtful expression. She asked. "Nothing." Luo Nan chuckled, picked up a fork to fork off a small piece of beef on Fu Tingyuan''s plate, and ate it squarely. "It''s just a little curious. Miss Bai is such a perfect woman. How can you say that you really don''t love if you don''t love her." "Like and love are two things." He said quietly, "I appreciate her and pity her. I want to make up for her, but I just want to sleep with you." Luo Nanchu almost didn''t choke on a mouthful of beef. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Fu Tingyuan, who was talking seriously. After a long time, she said, "the way you love is really special..." "He came to me just now to ask me if she really didn''t have a chance." He opened his mouth and explained to her what had just happened. "I told her that I only loved one woman in my life." Ronan first "Oh", lowered his head to drink a mouthful of red wine, "and then?" "She cried." Ronan nodded at first. "You are really a scum." She commented. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "I am not slag, then the person crying can be you." Ronan first raised his eyes and glared at him: "are you OK to say?" However, Fu Tingyuan took the initiative to explain to her, or let her more satisfied. After lunch, Luonan took Fu Tingyuan to the shopping mall nearby. Bai Xuesheng stood in front of the French window on the second floor. Looking at Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan who were walking on the road hand in hand, Bai Xuesheng''s eyes were flushed and tears fell again. [Tingyuan, I want to have a fair chance to compete. I am not willing to give me a chance, I can do better than her. ] the man on the opposite side leaned his head down on the sofa playing with a lighter. Hearing her words, Wen Wen gently raised his head and glanced at her carelessly. He didn''t say anything. He just dropped his eyes and chuckled. There was a trace of tenderness in his voice when he talked about ronanchu: "I love her, I don''t need her to do anything. She just needs to stand there and be liked by me. Xuesheng, you will meet a man who really likes you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. ] if you refuse a person, you will never be sloppy. He admitted that he was sorry for her, but he would not be more accommodating to her because of his shame. This man is selfish in nature. However, such a selfish person can offend the whole world for the sake of Ronan Chu. For her, give up the world. That must be because in his heart, ronanchu is more valuable than all he has. Chapter 1160 She didn''t want to admit it. I don''t want to admit that luonanchu has become so important in Fu Tingyuan''s mind. Once because of her words and came over the man, has gradually disappeared. He became more and more concerned about luonanchu, and preferred to let her suffer for her happiness. She once suffered because of him, and now he and Ronan at the beginning of the congenial inside, gradually become a funny joke. How can it be so excessive, she has been waiting for him for more than ten years, but he even refuses to leave her a vacant seat? "Snow, don''t cry." The handsome man slowly hugged her. He looked down at her delicate crying face and said in a soft voice, "you still have me. Shall I stay with you She raised her tearful eyelashes, and the tears rolled down her eyes: "William, I''m sorry, I really love him..." "It doesn''t matter." He lowered his head and kissed her tearful eyelashes. "I''ll always be with you." Bai Xuesheng was lying in his arms, sobbing gently, and was hugged by William gently. * the three-month holiday is fleeting. The success of chameleon has confirmed her commercial value. Investors who have been watching the change have also found their way. Taking advantage of the good momentum, luonanchu''s agency suggested that she should release her works as soon as possible, so as to stabilize her popularity and position. Ronan didn''t dare to neglect her at the beginning. When she was in London, she and her new agent decided on the next film to be made. When she returned home, she needed to discuss with the director about the details of shooting. Luo Nan was about to leave, and Fu Tingyuan naturally followed him. He had nothing to do. Because he was ill, he was absent from duty. Yan Qingfeng could not say anything about him. Luonan first left the day, yanqingfeng came to see her, looking at his brother, he was really helpless. "Don''t rest too long. Come back early." Yan Qingfeng patted Fu Tingyuan on the shoulder. He looked energetic and didn''t have the appearance of being passive and avoiding the world in the past six months. The moistening of love is really a magic drug. "The Yan family needs you. And Better. Remember to see Dad. " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were slightly frozen and did not speak. Yan Qingfeng sighed, "he missed you very much. Court yuan. " Fu Tingyuan stood there indifferent and did not speak. Luonanchu sighed silently in his heart and took the hand of La Fu Tingyuan: "let''s go." Fu Tingyuan took her hand and turned to go to the security check with her. "I heard that uncle Yan is very ill." "Well." He has a light tone. "I think If you''re OK, you''d better go and see him. " "I don''t want to go." He''s not in a mood. Luo Nan raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan''s face, looked at his expressionless appearance, and sighed silently. I''m afraid Fu Tingyuan really hates Yanzong. Although she has some resistance to Yanzong''s actions, but She didn''t want Fu Tingyuan to have such a gap with her father. I''ll try to persuade him later She looked at his indifferent expression and thought helplessly. Talk to him now, and he may get angry with her. * when Luonan first returned to Tongcheng, he also brought Fu Tingyuan back to the Luo family. Fruit to see Fu Tingyuan, very happy, wearing a school skirt trot up: "Daddy, you come to see fruit!" Luo Juntian came out of the garden and was slightly stunned when he saw Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan holds the fruit and looks up at him. Chapter 1161 Four eyes relative, Luo Juntian unconsciously took back the line of sight, Fu Tingyuan holding fruit, look flat. Luonan didn''t feel the change of their atmosphere at the beginning. He went to take Luo Juntian''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go out for dinner in the evening. Where''s Zhiying? Isn''t she at home "Zhiying has gone to make the announcement." Luo Juntian dodged Fu Tingyuan''s sight, then patted Luo Nanchu''s hand, "Xiao Yi is still upstairs, I''ll tell him you''re back." Luo Nanchu released him and went to Fu Tingyuan and said, "I haven''t told my father about our affairs. When I''m with you, my dad will be unhappy. You remember to apologize to him Fu Tingyuan fiddled with the little braid of fruit and said in a calm voice, "No "You..." Ronan initially glared at him, "even if I was wrong, don''t you have any guilt now?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her, her eyes darkened, and then he bowed his head and kissed her face. His voice was calm and forced down: "shall we not discuss this topic?" Ronan began to close his lips, looked up at him, did not know what was thinking, frowned slightly, pushed him upstairs. She felt that Fu Tingyuan was too much. For such a long time, she felt guilty for destroying her own family. Although she forgives Fu Tingyuan, it is her and his responsibility for the bankruptcy of the Luo family. Is Fu Tingyuan really not guilty of what he did? Just because she has forgiven him, he doesn''t care what he did to Luo family now? So this man How selfish? "Sister." Luo Yi walked down with Luo Juntian. Seeing Luonan coming up from upstairs with a cold face, Luo Yi was stunned for a moment, and quickly called her, "sister, what''s the matter? Where are you going "I''ll go upstairs and make up." Luonanchu''s voice was a little hoarse. She lowered her head and could not see clearly, "you go downstairs with Dad first. I''ll be here soon. " Luo Yi looked at her back and frowned gently. Quarrel with Fu Tingyuan? One side of Luo Juntian slightly pursed a lower lip, look a bit complicated. Downstairs, Fu Tingyuan is sitting on the sofa, playing with fruit. Guoguo likes him very much and hangs around his neck on his body. He looks very emotional. Luo Yi went over, picked up the fruit, looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "you make my sister angry." Fu Tingyuan''s long and narrow eyes darkened slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Luo Yi. He said in a calm tone: "I know." "No matter what you quarrel about, I''m on my sister''s side." Luo Yi this elder sister controls to stare at him one eye, "if you are not good to her, then I will not allow you to see her later." "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet." Fu Tingyuan sneered at him in a cool tone. "Mao didn''t grow up, and he learned to threaten people." Luo Yi bared his teeth: "then you can try." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He just raised his head and looked at Luo Juntian not far away. Then he calmly took back his sight and said to Luo Yi, "don''t worry, how can I be willing to make her angry. I will comfort her * luonanchu drives people out to dinner. Maybe still angry, so Luo Yi sat in the front passenger seat, Fu Tingyuan and Luo Juntian sat in the back seat. Guoguo hugged Fu Tingyuan''s neck and whispered, "Daddy, does Mommy hate you? She doesn''t allow you to sit by her side." Chapter 1162 It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. Fruit sound is not big, but children''s voice is crisp, can be heard clearly in the car. Fu Tingyuan pinched her baby face, glanced at Luonan''s cold appearance in the rearview mirror, and then said, "it''s OK." It''s okay? Ronan held the steering wheel and blew up. This guy didn''t reflect at all. At the beginning, the Luo family was so badly hurt. Even if he made up for it afterwards, could those injuries be written off? Luo Yi, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, looked anxiously at Luonan''s appearance of sparks splashing in all directions. Is that really good? Should he drive Fu Tingyuan out of the car first? The rare reunion was a little embarrassing because of Fu Tingyuan''s attitude that he did not know how to live or not. Luonan took them to the biggest hotel in Tongcheng for dinner. Fu Tingyuan wants to sit on Luo Nan Chu''s side. She stares at her. Luo Yi comes over and takes his place. He glanced at Luo Juntian faintly, then sat down beside Luo Yi. Guoguo was sitting on the side of luonanchu, watching Fu Tingyuan sitting beside him eating, holding his cheek and muttering to luonanchu: "Mommy, daddy is so poor." Ronan first fed her a mouthful of beef soup and said coldly, "don''t mind him." Fu Tingyuan looked calm and ate. At the end of the meal, Guoguo has to go to the bathroom. Ronan picks up people and goes to the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan put down his chopsticks, leaned over to the back of his chair, raised his head to Luo Jun and said, "let''s talk about it." Luo Yi raised his head a little curiously. Luo Juntian frowned silently, then nodded and stood up from the position. Fu Tingyuan took the lead. In the corridor of the hotel box, the lights are bright. The young and handsome man walked ahead, his hands in his pocket, his back showed a bit lazy and leisurely. Luo Juntian''s eyebrows tightly frown, he also has a bellyful of words to say, to ask clearly. At the end of the corridor, Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall and took out the cigarette case from his pocket. Luo Juntian waited patiently for him to light a cigarette, and then hoarse voice eagerly asked, "what''s the matter with you and the South beginning?" The thin smoke overflowed from the man''s lips and teeth. The other side looked cool and indifferent. His delicate eyebrows and eyes showed some indifference and Indifference: "hmm? As you can see, is it strange? " "You are cousins Luo Juntian lowered his voice and clenched his fist. He glared at Fu Tingyuan, and his face was livid with snow-white hair, "you revenge! If you want to get back at me, come at me. What do you want to do with Nanchu? After all these years, isn''t it enough? She''s your sister! How can you do this to her? " Fu Tingyuan gazed at the suppressed anger on his face and calmly laughed. He thought it was interesting. He asked faintly, "didn''t you send her to my arms? I''m with her now, and you should be happy. Didn''t you have that idea in mind? If it wasn''t for her, "he chuckled softly, and his voice was full of a cold chill," do you think you can really live in peace and quiet here? You think you can make it so easy? Although I''m not happy about this, you did succeed. You successfully exchanged lornan for the future peace of your Luo family. You made a profit in this business. " His smile was almost gentle, but the chill in his tone made Luo Juntian shiver all over. Chapter 1163 Fu Tingyuan''s feelings towards him are not hate, but a kind of extreme resistance. Luo Jun was ashamed of him and had little confidence in front of him. Hearing that Fu Tingyuan said this, he felt guilty, frowned and pursed his lips, and could not say a word. "She''s your sister..." After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Fu Tingyuan, I am sorry for your mother, but Nanchu is innocent. She has nothing to do with you. Why can''t you let her go? You can''t ruin her life just because she likes you. If you really want revenge, come on me. Don''t hurt Nanchu any more... " Fu Tingyuan looked at him in a vague way, then lowered his eyes and slowly took a puff of smoke, and then he laughed softly. That smile has no temperature. "Don''t talk nonsense." He snuffed out his cigarette end and straightened up. "I didn''t want to talk about it. She is still angry with me because of what I did. She wants me to apologize to you and ask you to forgive me. But I''m sorry, but I can''t say a word to you Luo Jun days smell speech, a bit dazed looking at him. Fu Tingyuan took a look at him and said in a reserved tone: "you go to persuade Nanchu and let her not be angry with me. Just say that you have forgiven me for what happened at the beginning, and remember to say I wish us a happy marriage for a hundred years. But she has always been afraid that you will blame her and dare not tell you Luo Juntian opened his eyes incredulously, "do you want me to wish you a good marriage for a hundred years?" "Or else?" He looked at him coldly, "what do you think you have?" "No, no!" Luo Juntian refused. He didn''t agree that luonanchu was with Fu Tingyuan. First of all, Fu Tingyuan''s mother used to have a relationship with him, which was the blood relationship. They were not allowed to be together! Hearing this, Fu Tingyuan chuckled softly and said with some disdain: "what qualifications do you have to say no? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me. She doesn''t know what you did to her, right? You still have the face to make her feel so guilty about you? Luo Juntian, you are really as shameless as ever. You are afraid that she will know that everything will not support your family, right? " He seldom said so many words. His voice was full of sarcasm. Luo Juntian''s face was white and red. He looked at Fu Tingyuan for a long time without saying a word. "Go and tell Nanchu clearly," he raised his jaw slightly, his voice hardened, his eyes fixed on the front, and his mouth was not emotional. "I don''t want to make her unhappy because of such unimportant things. Since she wants to have a home, I can''t bear to let her know the truth and feel sad. If you continue your filial piety, I will keep it from you. I think it''s my fault. " Luo Juntian slightly a Leng, raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan''s face. In the dark corner by the window, his expression was calm and almost indifferent. He couldn''t figure out what the young man was thinking, but when he heard him say so, he felt a little relieved. The truth was that he was Don''t let Ronan know for the first time. She''s afraid Will really hate him. Luo Yi is still young, Luo Zhiying is in disgrace. The whole family needs her to support her. If Luonan leaves, the whole Luo family will fall apart. He can''t afford it. Luo Juntian''s face is somewhat obscure in the shadow. After a long time, he said in a low voice: " Good. " Fu Tingyuan took a look at him. He flashed a little sarcasm in his black eyes. Without saying anything more, he walked forward with his hands in his pocket. Chapter 1164 Luo Juntian asked after him, "Fu Tingyuan, don''t you love her? Do you want her to be with you, and you want her to take the blame for you? " Now, in this society, gossip is always more severe on women. When cousins and cousins are together, the person who is said to be the worst must be Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan''s feet slightly stopped. He turned his head and looked down on Luo Juntian''s face, "I just love her, so I''m hiding it for you. Do you think I''m hiding it from her for your sake? " The corner of his lips was raised, which was a slight arc of ridicule, but his tone was very calm. He looked at luojun Tiandao, "she thinks she has a good father, and I hope she has a good father. Do you understand what I mean? " "You..." "She has suffered a lot for me. I don''t need you to say that. I have my own sense of propriety." He did not have any expression on his face. His eyes passed through Luo Juntian''s face, and his eyes were deep and silent. "I will protect her well and let no one let her be wronged. I don''t care how biased you are now, but if you dare to make her unhappy, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless." Every word he said was a warning. In the past, he didn''t care about Luonan at first, and he didn''t care what the Luo family did. But now, what Luo Juntian has done is particularly intolerable in his eyes. Even if, at the beginning, the person who insisted on revenge was himself. If the same thing happens again, Luo Juntian dares to push Luo Nan Chu out as a scapegoat again, and he will never let him go. Luo Juntian looked at the cold and cold look on his face, slightly shook hands, and did not speak for a long time. Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and turned to walk forward. Ronan had already returned with fruit. He was looking around at the door. When he came back, he felt relieved. He remembered that he was having a cold war with him. He turned his head and turned his face. Fu Tingyuan went over and touched her face. Luo Nan Chu put out his hand and asked, "where is my father?" "In the back." Ronan looked up at him and frowned, "are you bothering him again?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled and looked down at her. Her voice was very low: "in your eyes, I don''t know what''s good or bad? How dare I trouble my father-in-law. " Ronan glared at him, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I haven''t told my dad we''re together. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll be in a dilemma, you know? Not everyone can forgive you for what you did. I can admit my mistake, but it doesn''t mean My dad will forgive you, too She lowered her voice. "I hope I can get my father''s recognition when I am with you. For me, the eyes of outsiders are not important. Family is the most important thing." Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a smile. His eyes were gentle, even his voice was soft: "well, I know." Ronan glared at him: "you know you don''t apologize." Doesn''t it mean to trouble her? Fu Tingyuan smiles and puts his arms around her. He likes luonanchu very much and also likes her. I don''t know whether Luo Juntian raised her well or Qin lieqin Su spoiled her from her childhood. Luonanchu has the warm feeling of a child from a happy family, which he has never felt, but he likes it very much. He likes her gentleness, kindness, old love, and her independence, strong and fearless. She is 100 times better than him. It is his highest honor and luck to be loved by such a lornan. Chapter 1165 Luo Juntian walked slowly from the distance, saw the two people holding at the door, and stopped for a moment. Luonan first saw him and stepped back and pushed Fu Tingyuan away. "Dad." She gave him a shout. she wanted to make it clear that she and Fu Tingyuan were going to have a meal. She was really very unfilial. After so many years, she still insisted on Fu Tingyuan and hoped to obtain Luo Juntian''s understanding. But she didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan had no introspection about what he had done eight years ago, which made her angry. In any case, the people who did wrong were her and him, and she forgave him for doing that pile of broken things. Didn''t he feel guilty about the things in those years? Luo Juntian raised her head to look at them. Luonan was a little nervous. She held Fu Tingyuan''s hand slightly and thought how she could plead for Fu Tingyuan when Luo Juntian was in trouble. She didn''t expect Fu Tingyuan to say anything. Luo Juntian came and patted luonanchu''s shoulder, and said in a gentle tone: "what are you doing standing outside? Eat in. " Fu''s father and I were surprised to see his father''s attitude towards him. I know it''s too much, but it''s a decision I''ve thought about for a long time. I like him. I hope you can forgive me. I will return the lost things of our family one by one. I hope you can agree with us to be together After saying those words, Luo Nan Chu grasped Fu Tingyuan''s hand and almost dared not look into Luo Juntian''s eyes. She is really unfilial. In any way, she and Fu Tingyuan are back together, they are sorry for the Luo family. Ronan began to press his lips slightly, a little guilty. Luo Juntian looks down at Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan''s hand, his face flashed a trace of complexity. He was biased again, but in addition to Luo Zhiying, he still had feelings for luonanchu. In the time of food and clothing, he is also from the young Ronan first pet to big. He didn''t want luonanchu to be with Fu Tingyuan. For one thing, he was afraid that luonanchu would suffer losses after that. His mother''s family could not give her any help. Second, she was related to Fu Tingyuan by blood. When she was with him, what she lost was not that she couldn''t be pregnant for a lifetime. What''s more, she lost a chance to be a normal person. What she will face in the future is the prejudice and discrimination of the whole secular world. She is his daughter, and he doesn''t want her to have such a hard time in the future. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes slightly, and his sight fell on the face of Luo Juntian. His long and narrow eyes narrowed gently, with the smell of a shade of warning. Luo Juntian slightly stopped, then raised his hand and stroked Luo Nan Chu''s head. He said in a warm voice, "since you like it, Dad won''t say anything. There may be a lot of tribulations in the future. Dad just can''t bear your pain. " When Luonan first heard the speech, she raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Hearing Luo Juntian''s words, she shook her head, looked up at Fu Tingyuan, and said with a smile, "no, I''ll be very happy as long as I''m with him." Fu Tingyuan was still staring at Luo Juntian. He wanted him to say more to make luonanchu happy. He just heard his soft voice. His heart moved slightly. A pair of deep eyes quickly softened like melted ice. He raised his hand and gently held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the soft cheek. Chapter 1166 Ronan''s face was red at the beginning, and he raised his hand and pushed him, "why?" Fu Tingyuan did not do anything, just warm voice way: "I go to pay the bill." Luonan nodded and watched Fu Tingyuan''s figure leave. Then he said to Luo Jun: "Dad, I''m going first." Luo Jun day should a, wait until Luonan early into the house, just slowly silent sigh tone: "ah..." He is still too selfish after all. "Sister Xiao Chu." Luo Yi is feeding fruit soup. Seeing Ronan coming in, he raises his head and calls out to her. "You''re back." "Are you full?" Ronan first went in to pick up the fruit and pinned its soft long hair behind his ear "Mummy, I can''t eat any more fruit." Guo Guo hugged Luo Nan Chu''s neck. "When you didn''t come in just now, brother Xiaoyi fed fruit a lot of things." She said, burping. Luo Nan looks at Luo Yi at first: "Xiao Yi, do you want some more?" Luo Yi shook his head and stood up from his position: "I''m full, too. Go home. " Ronan nodded, picked up the fruit''s small coat and put it on her. In fact, she was in a good mood. Although some words could not be explained clearly, Luo Juntian didn''t object to her being with Fu Tingyuan. She was relieved. She is a daughter, willful and selfish. Fortunately, she met her father so tolerant. This is her greatest fortune. * when they drove home at the beginning of Luonan, the lights of the villa which had been turned off were on. They went to the nearby supermarket to buy snacks. Luo Yi and Guo Guo came in with a big bag of them. Luo Zhiying, wearing a bathrobe, was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Dad''s hair may be wet on the side of your hair. I''m afraid that you''ve just got up to wash your hair As she was complaining, she saw Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan walk in from the door, with a slight impatient look on their faces and a quick glance at their hands. Luo Juntian sent the takeaway to him: "your sister came back, you came back too late, so you went out to eat. I''ve bought you my favorite rice with beef brisket and barbecued pork. If you''re hungry, eat it quickly. " In his voice, there was a love that could not be concealed. Luo Zhiying looked at luonanchu, they did not say anything, took the fork to cook rice, sat back on the sofa, lowered his head and took out disposable chopsticks to eat. Luo Nan Chu and Luo Zhiying have nothing to say. After Luo Yi takes fruit upstairs, she talks to Luo Juntian and takes Fu Tingyuan upstairs. In fact, she was a little afraid that Fu Tingyuan would be a little embarrassed in the face of their family, but this guy didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She walked in with an air of self-confidence, and had more authority than her. For his thick skin, lornan was completely speechless at first. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan go, Luo Zhiying puts the lunch box on the tea table, and looks up at Luo Juntian in disbelief: "Dad, how is Fu Tingyuan here?" Luo Juntian lowered his head and smoked a cigarette, frowned and whispered: "your sister is with him now. Don''t talk too much." "Is Luonan with Fu Tingyuan at the beginning?" Luo Zhiying''s voice can''t help but increase. She looks at Luo Juntian and says in a loud voice, "the whole world knows her relationship with Fu Tingyuan. You can''t be ashamed! Dad, do you know... " Chapter 1167 "Is Luonan with Fu Tingyuan at the beginning?" Luo Zhiying''s voice can''t help but increase. She looks at Luo Juntian and says in a loud voice, "the whole world knows her relationship with Fu Tingyuan. You can''t be ashamed! Dad, do you know... " "I know!" Luo Juntian interrupted her words, his old face wrinkles, low voice to Luo Zhiying, "this matter you don''t care. It''s your sister''s business. Don''t worry about so much! " Luo Zhiying bit her lips and said with hatred, "how did she take advantage of everything? It was me who was in disgrace, but I had nothing. If she had not brought Fu Tingyuan back to the Luo family, would our Luo family be the scene now? Do you still need to look at lornan''s face now? Fu Tingyuan is her cousin. She is even with him. She is the face of our Luo family "Keep your voice down!" Luo Juntian came over and looked at her sternly, "it''s not your willful time now. Your sister is making money outside to support her family. What you eat and use is not entirely dependent on her? You make her unhappy. Let''s see who gives you the money "Who wants some of her money?" Luo Zhiying''s eyes were red. She was fed up with the days when she had to rely on others to see Luo Nanchu''s face. She stood up from the sofa and looked at Luo Juntian, "Dad, have you forgotten who caused our Luo family to fall to this level?! It''s her, Ronan Chu! She owes us all now, which has made our Luo family bankrupt. Shouldn''t she take responsibility? Isn''t she supposed to support our family? But she shouldn''t! We shouldn''t be with our enemies, Fu Tingyuan Fu Tingyuan has made us so bad that she should still be with him. Is she worthy of us? " Luo Juntian looked at his beloved daughter. His complexion was complicated. He could not tell Luo Zhiying much about those disputes. He could only put on a strict father''s appearance and said to Luo Zhiying, "don''t say this again. Dare to say these things in front of Nanchu, I''ll break your credit card! Do you understand me? " Luo Zhi Ying Qi pushed him away. Luo Juntian was not stable. He stepped back and fell to the ground. Luo Zhiying, however, did not look at him, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you have been eccentric since you were a child, and you don''t see who is your own! His biological father is a director of Yanda. You don''t see what capital you have to call you dad! Do you really become a father when she calls you dad? At the end of the day, it''s not her face to live on! You are a coward! Your whole family has been harmed like this, but you still shy face and ask the enemy to give a false confession! Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan are both sinners of our Luo family. Do you owe me to my mother? " Severely scolded him, Luo Zhiying stamped his feet vigorously and ran upstairs with red eyes. Fu Tingyuan asked her to make that kind of film, which made her fall into disrepute. She had to rely on others to live by the look of luonanchu. One destroyed Luo''s family and the other destroyed her life. Now these two people have been together. It''s a great irony to her! She sat on the bed with her legs in her arms, biting her thumb, and her eyes were full of jealousy. No, Luo Zhiying thought indignantly. She can''t wait to die. Why are they so happy, but she has to live like a street mouse? Chapter 1168 Luonan first went downstairs to pour water. He saw Luo Juntian standing in the middle of the hall, holding his waist and panting. "Dad." She quickly came to hold him, looking at Luo Jun''s pale face, worried, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "I twisted it to my waist." Luo Juntian looked back, some embarrassed reply, "you help me to sit on the sofa." Luonan carefully supported Luo Juntian and sat on the sofa. Seeing the barbecued rice left by Luo Zhiying, he was stunned: "didn''t she eat it?" Luo Juntian took a look at the food he had just bought himself but had not been eaten. He sighed and shook his head: "she may not be hungry. I''ll have a rest here. Go upstairs and accompany Tingyuan. " Ronan looked at him at first and went to sit beside him. "Dad, I''m going to the production team in a few days. Be careful when you''re alone at home. You''re old. When you''re out of town, remember to take someone out with you Luo Juntian laughed and nodded: "I know." "I''ll make good money," Ronan said softly. "Don''t worry about home. I''ll take care of everything. Xiaoyi is very smart, and he won''t let you down. " "You raised him well." When he said this, Luo Juntian''s heart was a little complicated, "it''s just Xiao Yi''s opinions on Zhiying are too big. They are all family members. Don''t make a quarrel. " Ronan sipped his lips at first, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll have a good chat with him." Luo Juntian patted her hand, laughed and said in a warm voice, "I''m all right. You go upstairs. It''s getting late. Go to bed early Ronan said in a low voice, "then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Luo Jun Tian gently smiles and nods. When Ronan first left, the smile on his face slowed down and he closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa. Luo Yi was raised very well by Luonan at the beginning, but he only listened to her. He was a father and could not hear a word. He was hostile to Luo Zhiying, which was a little hard for him to accept. In the final analysis, Luo Zhiying is his sister. He was too close to lornan, and he was afraid. Luo Juntian thought of here and sighed slowly. * LUO Nanchu stayed with Luo Juntian at home for a few days. After receiving the notice from the crew, he rushed to the crew. The new script is adapted from a world-famous martial arts novel called Dongli. This is the first time that Dongli has been adapted into a movie. There is a big wave of resistance in the original work, claiming that no one in the world can perform the heroine and taste of ah Li. When Guan Bo revealed that Luo Nan had been the heroine of Dongli, some of the original works were relieved, while most of them were The original powder is still not satisfied. After all, there is a big gap between the image of her own brain tonic character and the real person of three dimensions. No matter how good Ronan''s initial performance is, it can''t satisfy all the original fans. Some people think she''s too beautiful, some think she''s not heroic enough, and others think she''s too old In a word, since the official blog released the star list, luonanchu''s microblog has been captured by the original fan, even her fans can''t hold back. It is enough to show how popular the martial arts novel Dongli is. * to Luonan''s surprise, she found Bai Xuesheng in the cast of Dongli. The young British man, named William, stood behind her. He bowed his head and was saying something to her. When Bai Xuesheng heard the noise, he turned his head and looked over. Seeing ronanchu, he gave her a friendly smile. Chapter 1169 "Didn''t Ting yuan come with you?" Luonan Chuwei smile: "he thinks here chaos, in the car outside." Ronan didn''t want him to come here at the beginning. The crew didn''t have much fun. They didn''t start shooting. They just took some fixed makeup photos and talked to the director. It''s just that Fu Tingyuan has been sticking to her tightly recently. Even if he knows it''s not fun, he has to wait for her to come out for dinner at the first time. Bai Xuesheng nodded and did not continue the topic. She looked at Luo Nanchu and said with a kind smile: "Xie Lin, she was hospitalized in a car accident yesterday. Director Jiang asked me if I was free. I just planned to come back recently, so I should come down." Ronan was slightly stunned at the beginning, and then nodded: "so it is." She said that Bai Xuesheng''s name was not found among the actresses in Dongli. How could Bai Xuesheng appear here. Xie Lin is a female No. 3, with few parts. She is famous for her stunning beauty in the novel. Bai Xuesheng is also the most suitable candidate. It''s a discount to play a female No. 3 at her present price. I didn''t expect her agent would agree. "Miss Bai, it''s time to fix the makeup!" The dresser in the dressing room poked out his head and yelled. "Well, I''ll come." Bai Xuesheng turned back and responded with a good temper, and then laughed at Luo Nanchu, "Nanchu, I''ll go to fix my makeup first, and I''ll talk again when I have time." Ronan nodded at the beginning, watching William protect the white snow Sheng turned into the dressing room. Looking at Bai Xuesheng''s back, she can''t help feeling that Bai Xuesheng is indeed a good girl. If she is, she is not sure that she can maintain such a calm state of mind when facing her rival in love. Dongli is a leading female drama. From a wandering orphan girl to a founding woman general, and then to Xuanyuan queen of Dongchi state, Dongli''s life experience can be called a grand legend. This is a big drama with a female host from 15 to 50 years old. The director did not find a little actor to replace the 15-year-old female host. In other words, Ronan needed to play the role when the hostess was 15 years old. And the biggest wave of protest from readers of the original book is here. Luonan was 28 years old at the beginning, which was almost one round bigger than when the female leader first appeared. No matter how young and beautiful she was, she was still a little less girlish. There''s no sense of substitution. There are so many young actresses in the new generation. Why should we find such old actresses to play Dongli? This is one of the biggest reasons for their protest. As the readers of the original work, they all expect the success of the shooting of Dongli, and they are more strict with the leading role. Why do you want luonanchu to play Dongli? Naturally, they are younger and more beautiful than her. Without her acting skills, those with her acting skills are not as young as she is, or there are those who are younger, more beautiful and have acting skills than her, and they do not have her box office appeal. She is the box office queen. The director of "Dongli" is very happy to be invited to her. If she has her, she will have box office guarantee, OK? For a commercial film, selling is the most important thing. The rest is the actor and his running in. Luonan was invited into the dressing room by the makeup artist and began to make up. I''ll take a set of make-up photos. It takes a long time to set up a special make-up. Lornan changed his clothes according to the makeup artist''s arrangement and sat there with them. Outside the door came a burst of startled voice, is white snow Sheng finished make-up come out. Luonan turned his head and looked out, and he saw Bai Xuesheng floating in his white clothes, just like a banished immortal, drifting through the door. Chapter 1170 The author and director of the original work seemed very satisfied with her perfect appearance and unconventional temperament, and soon she was asked to take her make-up. It took a little while for lornan to make up. When Dongli appeared, he was only 15 years old. He was a little beggar with short, disheveled hair, a shriveled body that had not developed due to malnutrition, and his clothes were shabby. He also had a face that was too thin to distinguish the sexes. This is the face that can''t tell the gender clearly. Dongchi state conscripts. She was taken to be a strong man and thrown into the crowd of men to train with the prince and young master who was also thrown into the training experience. Therefore, Luonan''s initial performance of Dongli is not girlish, but juvenile. This is also the reason why the original pink rejected her. Ronan''s face is too personalized, innocent and charming. She plays well, but no one has seen this face. If it''s masculine, it''s what it looks like. Can''t it be too motherly? After all, she''s very feminine. Two hours later, the special effect makeup was finally finished. Bai Xuesheng, who has finished making up photos, is chatting with the director and the author of the original work, Dongqing. Dongqing is a middle-aged female writer in her 40s. It can be seen that she is very satisfied with Bai Xuesheng''s role of Qingcheng. Qingcheng should be so charming. I didn''t expect that such a big brand Bai Xuesheng would like to be female No. 3. Dongqing is very happy. Bai Xuesheng is kind to others. After chatting with holly for a while, Holly immediately becomes her fan. This kind of first-line female stars is different. It''s not the kind of little stars that can compare. No matter in terms of cultivation or acting skills, they are a level higher than those little stars. No wonder they can start from so many beautiful men and women. Luo Nan Chu came out of the dressing room with a small bamboo stick. Compared with Bai Xuesheng, Luo Nan''s first clothes are much more simple. was filmed by the fifteen year old Dong Ding, when the fence was not a queen of the country, nor a founding woman, but a small little beggar. She was covered in tattered cloth, her hair was in a mess and her face was covered with gray dust. However, she jumped out of it with a small bamboo stick. Under her dishevelled hair, a pair of big eyes were bent, bright and divine. She was thin and could not see her chest. Her chin was thin and bandaged, and her shoulder was thin and slender. Holly slants to look at one eye, slightly a Leng. It''s hard to say that kind of feeling. It''s like the image that has been looming in my mind has suddenly jumped from the two-dimensional brain to the three-dimensional one. When she started writing, the little beggar, who was walking happily with a bamboo stick in the alley of Dongchi country, seemed to be like this, carefree, happy and clean, like a bunch of sunshine in autumn afternoon, full of the taste of clear wind. Her attention was attracted by luonanchu in the past, and had completely forgotten the white snow Sheng standing on her side. The photographer told Ronan to go to the studio to take her make-up photos, but Holly regained her mind. She turned her head and gave the director a slightly excited look. They saw in each other''s eyes how successful the play would be in the future. Ronan was born as an actor. Chapter 1171 Dongqing is a writer who, for the first time, saw the power of turning corruption into magic from an actor. Acting is really a terrible thing. She couldn''t help but look down and sigh. It''s clear that such a delicate and beautiful girl went in, and she came out with a fake boy. That pile of original powder should be more satisfactory than her. It''s hard to see a smile on Dongqing''s face. Of course, Bai Xuesheng is very happy to be able to come, but the leading role is in line with the role image. As a mother, she is more happy. Bai Xuesheng''s make-up photos have been finished. She said goodbye to the director and holly genially and went into the dressing room to remove her makeup and leave. Why do you want her to wear a thin coat for her? If you like, I can give you a special play Bai Xuesheng buttoned his coat, and smelled a smile: "I think this role is very suitable for me. I don''t care if I''m a supporting role. Isn''t the most important thing for an actor to play his part well? " "But..." William frowned. Bai Xuesheng is obviously suppressed by Luo Nan Chu. Although Bai Xuesheng is very good and has great acting talent, it is obvious that talent is not worth mentioning in front of talented actors. In front of the ragged luonanchu, Bai Xuesheng in full dress is more noticeable. She may have been a supporting role this time. How can his woman match another woman? William is not happy. "Nothing good, but." Bai Xuesheng smiles and arranges her clothes. She goes out of the front door of the crew and looks out. The black Bentley was parked in the shade of a tree. A man in a white shirt and washed jeans leaned against the door. He put his hands in his pocket and looked up at the fine sunshine leaking from the leaves. His white side face had a sharp and perfect curve. He looked a little cozy and a little lazy, a very relaxed and casual state. That gesture, sexy and attractive. The female staff of the crew who came and went to see him were stunned. Bai Xuesheng stood in place and looked up at him for a long time. He didn''t look back. Maybe he didn''t see her, or he didn''t want to pay attention to her. Since the drug was prescribed that night, Fu Tingyuan''s attitude towards her has become much colder. She made a taboo against him. There was only one woman in the world who could take advantage of him. That woman is not him. "Let''s go." Bai Xuesheng takes back her sight. She lowers her head, her eyes are hidden in the dim shadow, and she can''t see her emotions. Knowing that she was sad, William followed her to the parking place without saying a word. Luonanchu took photos in the afternoon. She is different from Bai Xuesheng, who only needs to take one set. From 15 to 26 years old, from 26 to 50 years old, she has taken all the fixed makeup photos. By the time it was finished, it was almost dark. The director felt that she was hard-working and wanted to invite her to dinner. Ronan chuckled and said, "No She put on her coat. "Someone''s waiting for me." After receiving the bag from the deputy director, Ronan ran out in a hurry. Fu Tingyuan has been waiting for her all afternoon. I don''t know if she is bored to death. Director Jiang looked at the back of Luonan''s departure, and then took a look at the deputy director. Both of them were very happy to laugh. After an afternoon of audition and make-up, they fully understand the reason why luonanchu can be red through half the sky. What is face? Outstanding business ability is the most important thing. What''s more, she is not ugly. Among the actresses, she is very outstanding. Chapter 1172 When the crew finished working, the staff idly fiddled with the equipment. Ronan Chu ran out in a hurry with his bag. Under the dim light of the trees, Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley seemed to melt into the dark. Only the cigarette end on his fingertip was out. The man was slender and leaned against the car for a long time. Ronan thought that he had been waiting for her outside all afternoon. He felt a little distressed. He went to him and called out, "court yuan." When the man heard her voice, he put the cigarette end out and put it in the garbage can. The perfect side face emerged from the dim light and shadow. Ronan first ran over, raised his hand and touched his face, "is it cold?" Fu Tingyuan smiles a little, reaches out and grabs her cold claw, puts it under the lip and kisses: "you stay inside, how colder than me?" "I can''t help it. I''ve been changing clothes all the time," Ronan pulled him into the car. "The make-up photos will be released tomorrow. In three days, I''m going to film with the crew. " She stopped for a moment, looked up at Fu Tingyuan, "I think you''d better not follow me. This time I''m going to shoot in the mountain for a month. Maybe I haven''t got any Internet. It''s boring. " Fu Tingyuan started Bentley and asked her, "where are you going to eat?" Ronan looked at him for a moment, then sighed low and said, "there is a Sichuan restaurant nearby." Fu Tingyuan nodded and opened the navigation. It''s hard work to film. In particular, the scene of going to the mountains to collect scenery is a great torment to the actors and staff. In the winter, she couldn''t bear him to follow her to the mountains and forests to blow the cold wind. However, it seems that Fu Tingyuan doesn''t care. Luonan first thought, whether to call Yan Qingfeng, let him take people back. Fu Tingyuan is in a good condition now. Since she went back, there has been no problem. It seems that it doesn''t matter if she is separated for a few days. In the winter, Sichuan restaurant is full of people. Luo Nan Chu took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and entered the box with him. The restaurant is very lively, hot pot is the flavor, she knew that Fu Tingyuan did not like to eat this kind of strong taste, so she ordered clear soup. There are only two people sitting in a separate box among four people. It seems a bit empty. Before the dishes were served, Luo Nan Chu sat opposite Fu Tingyuan and looked up at him. The man lowered his head and was looking at the dessert. She looked at his delicate brows under the light, then stood up, moved to his side and sat down with her head on his shoulder. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes lifted from the menu, glanced at Luonan''s smiling appearance, and then took it back. "I didn''t seem to tell you." Luonan leaned on him and whispered, "this time, Bai Xuesheng is here. There was an actress who had a car accident yesterday. She came to replace her Fu Tingyuan flipped the menu hand slightly a meal, staring at the eyes of the page color, quietly sink down. "Did she not take part in the play?" "I think so." Ronan took a sip of boiling water, with a light and leisurely tone of chat. "I didn''t see her name when I picked up the script." It''s really strange to say that Bai Xuesheng was not worth much in the past, but now she is comparable to her status. How could she be willing to come over and match her? And it''s such a useless vase role. Bai Xuesheng is now trying to get rid of the "vase" title. Anyway, it''s a very bad part for her. Chapter 1173 Fu Tingyuan closed the menu and took luonanchu''s shoulder to make her more comfortable. "Tired?" He asked. Ronan lowered his head, grasped one of his hands, and played with his fingers. You are not an unemployed vagrant now. I have to bear the responsibility of supporting my family. After that, you will be responsible for beauty at home. I will make money to support my family Fu Tingyuan laughed, folded her five fingers and gently held her slender green fingers in the palm. "Tell me when you''re going to film." His tone is gentle, just Mou color is slightly a bit gloomy, light voice way, "I accompany you to go together." "Ah..." Ronan leaned on his shoulder and shook his head. "It''s really not necessary. It''s strange for the media to follow us so tightly every day?" Fu Tingyuan said calmly, "they wonder about them. We have our own. If something really goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. " Luonanchu smell speech, gently sigh tone, shake, Fu Tingyuan took her hand. In their whole life, they can only go on like this. But since we choose to be together, a marriage certificate is no big deal. What''s more, they don''t have it. With the hot pot serving, Luonan first sat back to her position, and Fu Tingyuan ordered her a can of beer and poured a small cup for her. The clear soup is bubbling with heat. Luo Nan Chu holds his face and looks at Fu Tingyuan sitting on the opposite side with a pair of chopsticks and putting her favorite beef balls into the hot pot. The heat is dense, and the man looks like a picture and is exquisite as if he were not human. She slowly retracted her eyes, and her heart seemed to be scalded by the tossing heat. In this cold winter, she felt the warmth that she had not felt for so many years. She still loves him very much, with the original deep love, a thousand sails, she loves that person also finally returned her same deep love. ¡­¡­ After eating the hot pot and drinking a small glass of wine, Luo Nanchu''s small face was red, holding Fu Tingyuan''s hand, happily walked outside the Sichuan restaurant. Winter night, the road is frozen solid, luonanchu high-heeled shoes knock on the road, the sound is clear. She looked in a good mood today, holding his hand, refused to get on the bus: "walk with me." Fu Tingyuan naturally agreed, Ren Luonan took him wandering aimlessly in the cold wind street. The wind was a little strong, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. At first, Luonan only wore a woolen windbreaker, but it seemed that he was not afraid of the cold at all. After buying a cup of milk tea in the milk tea shop, he took him everywhere. The lights are dim. They rarely have the chance to enjoy this kind of leisure in the world of two, and it is not known when the last night street walk was. Fu Tingyuan let her go everywhere, many shops on the road were closed, such a late night, there is a sense of peace of mind that the whole world is left with the two of them. Ronan finished a cup of milk tea, stopped under the bus stop and turned to look at him. The last bus had already left half an hour ago. Under the license plate were empty benches and street lamps were shining brightly. "Do you know when the last time I waited for a bus at night?" "When?" "Eight years ago." She held his hand and whispered, "you take me to the party. When you come back, Bai Zhiyan calls you. Maybe it''s not on the way. You let me down and ask me to take a taxi." Chapter 1174 Fu Tingyuan suddenly quieted down and stood in front of her and looked at her silently. Ronan first felt that he held her hand slowly released, and she took his hand with her backhand. She raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "It''s also a very interesting experience. It''s been so long. I don''t have any other meaning. I''ll just talk about it." "It''s not interesting at all." Fu Tingyuan looked at the smiling face on her face, murmured in a low voice, raised his hand and held her in his arms. He held her tightly. The past thing, is a needle, she said a paragraph, on his heart prick, sudden pain. "I''m really OK." Ronan looked at his silent appearance at the beginning and regretted that he had done too many bad things. He really needs to investigate carefully, and I don''t know when to calculate. Raising his hand and holding his face, Ronan began to kiss him on tiptoe, and his voice was soft and soft, "that is to say, it''s fun. I got a taxi soon that day. I didn''t wait long. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly became cold. Luonan saw his appearance at first. He was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he was pushed away by Fu Tingyuan. She turned around and saw Fu Tingyuan walking forward to the opposite bus stop and saying something to a man in a black down jacket. Then she saw him drop the man''s cell phone. In the dead of night, there is a clear sound, which makes the whole world seem to have only one burst sound, which is a bit frightening. - "go away." The man''s voice came slowly from the opposite side, not heavy, but Ronan felt a little dangerous pressure in the opposite at the beginning. I don''t know what the expression of the man in the black down jacket is now. Ronan pursed his lips and walked over. The man lowered his head as if frightened to death. He gave her a pale look, then turned his head and ran away quickly. "Court yuan." She stepped forward and took his hand. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her with a cold voice: "that man followed us all the way." Since they came out of Sichuan restaurant, they have not only taken photos, but also videos. Ronan was stunned. Fu Tingyuan turned around and picked up the broken mobile phone on the ground and threw it into the garbage can. Then he held the man in his arms and whispered, "go." Disappointed by the man who took the photo secretly, Luo Nan didn''t want to hang out any more. He nodded and went back to the car with Fu Tingyuan. She was sitting in the co driver''s seat with her legs in her arms. She looked out of the window with her head tilted. "What are you thinking?" Ronan turned his head and looked at him, then laughed and whispered, "I wonder if I''d better stop filming." "Yi --" a sound, the man will stop the car. Ronan was startled and looked up at the man who was sitting beside him. He was a little confused: "what''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and gazed at her: "do you like filming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan pursed his lips a little. "If you are with me and want you to give up what you like to do, it''s better not to be together." The dim shadow reflected on the man''s delicate and perfect eyebrows, a chill spread from his painted black eyes. He was cold and cold in the dark of night, which brought an indescribable pressure to luonanchu. Chapter 1175 After making up his mind to be with Fu Tingyuan, Luo Nanchu actually thought about Xie Ying. No, it''s just because of her current status and Fu Tingyuan. It''s really swaggering. How many pairs of eyes in the world are watching her every move. Even in the middle of the night, someone will secretly pick up a mobile phone to photograph her every move. With her, Fu Tingyuan needs to bear no less pressure than she wants to come. Compared with Fu Tingyuan, her career is almost insignificant. If there has to be someone to sacrifice, it might as well be her. Ronan looked at him and gave him a smile: "don''t be so serious. I''m going to talk to you about this. Since we really want to be together, we have to think about the future. I''m willing to quit the film and television industry for you. " "I don''t want to." He planned her words. Luonan was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at his frown. Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and looked out of the window. His profile showed a bit of irritability. Is she the one who''s bothering him? This is the first time that they have been in conflict since they were reunited. She didn''t expect that she would make fu Tingyuan angry. Ronan first raised his hand, gently held his finger, shook it, and said in a warm voice, "well, since you don''t want to talk about this, we won''t talk about it. It''s late. Go home? " Fu Tingyuan turned his head and gazed at her. His eyebrows were still frowning. He raised his hand and gently stroked her smiling face. "I don''t need you to sacrifice anything for me." He looked at her voice deep mouth, eyes are broken light and deep emotions, his eyes seem to flow a small stream, in the moonlight reflect a light clear light, "if you love me is for me to give up, then I have no qualification to be with you." Ronan took a slow breath and leaned over his waist and leaned against his arms. "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry." She said softly, "it''s my thoughtlessness that makes you unhappy." She looked up at him and said with a smile, "let''s go back. I feel a little cold." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her face, then nodded. When Ronan sat back, Bentley was restarted. When Ronan first said those words, he was really a little angry. It''s not that Ronan was initially angry, but that he was angry at his own powerlessness. Angry that Ronan had thought so much for him at first, he could do nothing. The identity that can''t be honest and aboveboard, the blood relationship that can''t do anything about it. He closed his eyes slightly and took a breath. His heart was blocked. * three days later, Luonan said goodbye to his father and went to the mountains to shoot the play of Dongli. With a team of nearly a thousand people, all the way to the vans and SUVs, the scene is quite shocking. The shooting site they have ordered is also a famous tourist attraction of grade 5A. It is only because the mountains are closed in winter that tourists are not allowed to go in and out. This film project has cooperation with the local government, and the whole Dongchi country will become one of the tourist attractions of the local government in the future, so it is specially flexible to allow winter shooting in the mountains. There are only three rules. No construction waste or domestic waste is allowed to stay in the local area, and no damage is allowed to the trees in the mountain. Only the original form is needed to enter and return. Chapter 1176 At the end of the night, they were put into B & B at the beginning of Ronan. Fu Tingyuan, as the entourage of Luo Nanchu, was arranged to live next door to her. After taking a bath, Luonan entered Fu Tingyuan''s room in his pink pajamas and pajamas. The man sat at the desk with his back to her, his notebook open, looking at something. Ronan crept up behind him and put his hand on his eyes. Fu Tingyuan: "How old to play such childish games." Luo Nan Chu took back his hand and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s notebook screen: "what are you looking at?" "Nothing." The man reached for the screen and pressed it down. Ronan saw only a chat box on the screen, followed by the name of a foreign man. "Your attending doctor?" She glanced at him, looking at him a little seriously, "he won''t allow you to come here with me?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are you thinking about? " Fu Tingyuan hugged her and let her sit on his lap, smelling her fragrant appearance, "someone seems to be waking up. He will inform me." Ronan blinked. "Who''s going to wake up?" "You don''t know." Fu Tingyuan took her waist, bowed his head and sniffed at her body odor after bathing. "What do you want me to do Ronan chuckled and was distracted by him. He put his arm around his neck and said, "if you''re bored, just run over to see what you''re doing." Fu Tingyuan stood up with her in his arms and came to bed with her. "Then I''ll sleep with you." She will officially start filming tomorrow. Although he has not seen her filming, he also knows that it is very hard to hang up Weiya in the martial arts drama. He is reluctant to do anything in the evening. Luonan was lying on the bed and turned to smile. The pink color made her look a little tender. Her voice was soft and angry with him: "how can you be so honest today?" "There''s a long way to go." He touched her hair. "After a day''s ride, you have a rest early and I''ll take a bath." Ronan looked at him and nodded very cleverly. Fu Tingyuan looked at some heart, lowered his head to kiss on her forehead, pulled a quilt for her, and then turned into the bathroom. After the bath, Ronan was already asleep. He went over and turned down the wall lamp. Then he went to the desk and reopened his notebook. Above are some photos and diagnosis from the doctor in charge of Mo Shuangning. He looks down a few eyes and closes his notebook. Mo Shuangling''s attending doctor contacted him today and said that he had signs of brain activity and hoped to wake up again. She had been hit by a car in a mess, but she didn''t expect to be all right on and off. She even suffered from a deep coma and no brain reflex. I really don''t know whether it''s her life or whether she''s really a disaster for thousands of years. Fu Tingyuan turned and looked at luonanchu, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Her hair was soft and soft on the pillow, and her eyebrows were peaceful under the dim light. Fu Tingyuan looked at her sleeping face for a moment, then walked over and sat on the edge of the bed and gently stroked her cheek. Some things, he did not want to make too clear, may be because that person gave him, is the first good things in his life. Because of that, he was willing to let her go. As long as she doesn''t hurt Ronan Chu. Chapter 1177 The next day. They got up when it was still dark. Luonan washed his face and went downstairs in his cold clothes. Fu Tingyuan followed her and they walked down from the B & B building together. The mountain is closed in winter. There are not many tourists here. All the people walking on the road at the moment are the crew members. The sky was gray and the air was covered with a layer of fog, but the lights were almost on from house to house. The small town near the tourist area relies on the tourism industry to drive the economy. Almost every family does B & B. There are more than 1000 people from the production team who lived in the town last night. Now it''s not completely light up, but the director has already called people to get up. The crew is short of time. After shooting here, they have to change places. They only have one month to give them. So they all have to get up early and take time to shoot. Luonan, dressed in down jacket, looked at the haze, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. "Didn''t you sleep well?" Fu Tingyuan came out and asked after her. "No Ronan turned his head and laughed, "it''s just a little sleepy. It''s too early to get up. " It''s only four thirty. Fu Tingyuan came to correct the earmuffs for her, and then walked in front of her: "go to eat." Ronan nodded and followed him to the built shed not far away. In many places, they still have some taboos and dare not be too intimate. Two bowls of porridge have been served by the chef. Fu Tingyuan went to get two dishes of pickled mustard and two salted duck eggs. Luonan looked at the simple breakfast and the salted duck eggs in Fu Tingyuan''s hand. He was puzzled and looked at him with his face and chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" He came and sat opposite her and gave her one of the salted duck eggs. "It''s just that you don''t like it." This man should be sitting in a western restaurant, cutting steak with red wine, or sitting in a clean restaurant with huge French windows, cutting fried golden eggs with a knife and eating just baked bread. In short, she should not be eating porridge and pickle with her in such a noisy greenhouse. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t understand this kind of "stereotype of identity" of luonanchu. She has been around him for a long time. She seems like a coke. She smiles when she is OK. Although he doesn''t understand what she is funny about, he thinks it''s good to see her smiling all day long. After drinking and eating for a while, lornan saw Bai Xuesheng and William coming in from the door. She was wearing a white down jacket, no makeup on her face, and her hair was spread out. There was a kind of charming and amazing beauty. At the beginning, lornan obviously felt that the ladies around her who were eating with their heads down raised their heads and looked at her quickly. Then they bowed their heads and sighed. Beautiful things, once beyond the scope of their own evaluation, then there will be no jealousy, only sincere appreciation. Bai Xuesheng and his wife came a little late. They were all full. Luonan saw Bai Xuesheng looking around with his plate for a few times, but he didn''t see any vacant seats. He bowed his head and discussed with William. Then she saw William look in her direction. Ronan secretly took back his sight. Soon, the footstep came towards this side. It was William''s elegant and pleasant London accent: "is there anyone sitting here? Can we sit down? " Chapter 1178 Luo Nan raised his eyes and looked at the elegant young man in front of him. As the protector of white snow Sheng, his appearance can be called enough match. Ronan nodded his head for the first time. We''ll finish it soon Soon, two people sat down. Bai Xuesheng sat beside her, while William sat beside Fu Tingyuan. Four attractive men and women sitting together, even in the bustling shed is enough to attract attention. Luonan soon finished eating. She put down her spoon and sat there waiting for Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "are you ready?" Ronan looked at him with his face up, smiling lovingly: "you keep eating, I''ll wait for you." The man looked at her smiling face, and then the corners of his lips slightly cocked for a moment, reached out to touch her head, and quickly solved the food. He put down his chopsticks. "Let''s go." Ronan came over with a smile and followed him. They left one after the other. From the beginning to the end, Fu Tingyuan did not raise his head and looked at Bai Xuesheng. After Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan left, Bai Xuesheng put down his chopsticks, then raised his hand to support his face and took a low breath. It seemed that something made her intolerable. "Snow, are you ok?" William fixed his eyes on her face and frowned. "You look uncomfortable. I''ll go to the director''s office to ask for sick leave." ¡°¡­¡­ No Bai Xuesheng said in a low voice, "nothing I just have a headache The look of her haggard face was really pitiful. William looked at her for a moment, then came up and sat on her side, reached out and gently held her in his arms. "If it''s really unbearable, you might as well rely on me a little more." A man''s voice is gentle and pleasant. Maybe every man in London can say love words like him. Bai Xuesheng puts his forehead on his shoulder, and his heart is wavering. But what can I do? Who told her to meet Fu Tingyuan first. She loved him so much that she fell in love with him that no one could make her look more. She didn''t expect to get him, she just wanted to stay with him, but now he was not allowed to have such a tiny wish. It was a cruel man, as if she had sacrificed for him for nothing. How can she be patient? * filming is very tiring. What''s more, the production of "Dongli" is not only in a tight schedule, but also the director has to keep improving. For example, the actors themselves go to the battle in person, and one bubble is more than half an hour. Sometimes the film is shot until 5:30 a.m., and the next scene starts at 12:00 p.m. As soon as he was busy, Luonan couldn''t manage Fu Tingyuan any more. After one scene, he had to catch up with the next. He was too busy to stop. However, to Luonan''s surprise, Fu Tingyuan seems to be quite used to this high-intensity rhythm. When she was filming, he was immersed in the crew, doing nothing all day long. Among a group of people, he was the most leisurely and very hateful. She had been worried about his boredom, but the fact told her that she was worried about it. This guy can have fun on his own. The days in the mountains passed quickly, and it was about a month later. The play in Tongshan is about to be finished. Next, we have to change places. Chapter 1179 This day, after filming in the water, Luonan was pulled back from the shore with wet and shivering. Ng passed through several times, and she was relieved. Diving in winter is not really human. What''s more, I met such a perverted director. I can''t make any mistakes in details. I almost didn''t freeze her to death. Luo Nan Chu wiped her dripping hair with a dry towel. After a while, she seemed to feel something was wrong. After looking around for a while, she found that Fu Tingyuan was not far away from her back and was calling. "Nanchu, you should take a bath first." The director came to her and said, "you can rest today. Are you tired?" Luo Nan Chu''s line of sight from Fu Tingyuan''s back, she smiles, "really a little tired." Director Jiang was very pleased with her professional attitude, and was very satisfied with the cooperation this time. He patted her on the shoulder kindly: "take a bath early to avoid freezing." Ronan nodded at first. Fu Tingyuan finished the phone, turned around and walked over. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at his face. The man''s manner was ordinary, and he could not see any clue. Now Luonan is going to take a shower. Ronan quickly took a hot bath. When she came out, she saw Fu Tingyuan smoking with his back to her. Fu Tingyuan''s addiction to smoking has been very light. Usually, with her in charge, he seldom lights a cigarette in front of her. He has hardly touched his cigarette for a month. "What''s the matter?" She walked up to him and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" The man looked down at her and raised his hand to touch her face. "I''m going back to London today." Luonan initial Leng for a while, a little Zheng Leng: "so rush?" "My brother called and said my dad was critically ill." When he said this, there was a tremor in his calm pupil. Lornan held up his hand and held him for a while, not knowing what to say. "You go early. It''s nothing here. There are still seven days to go. I''ll come after shooting. " Ronan murmured, "when is the plane? I''ll see you off? " Fu Tingyuan sighed in a low voice, raised his hand to hold her face, and then shook his head: "you have to film tomorrow. It''s too long to go back and forth. I''ll just drive out later. " She pursed her lips and nodded, "OK. I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs to see you off. " It may be because they stayed together every day for a month. Today''s sudden separation made Luonan feel a little uncomfortable. She turned to change clothes and was hugged by Fu Tingyuan. "Court yuan?" "Come with me, too." Ronan first silent smile: "don''t make noise." It took so many people''s efforts that she couldn''t escape in such an ending place. "See you in a week, eh?" She comforted him. The man holds her, slightly some force, as if very reluctant to give up her. "You''re here alone. Be careful." His warm and mellow voice sounded in her ear, his voice was very light and his voice was low, "you should be careful..." "Well?" Fu Tingyuan did not go on. Luonan turned his head and took a look at Fu Tingyuan. He saw that the other side was frowning slightly. There was something difficult to say. Chapter 1180 "Be careful what?" She was a little confused. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently touched her head, "I''m not sure you''re here alone. I''ll send someone over, and you''ll come to London as soon as you''re done. " Ronan chuckled: "it''s not the first time I''m filming. I don''t worry about it. Don''t let people come here. Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll come when I finish shooting. It''s you, "she paused." don''t drive too fast. You don''t have an accident. I''ll love it. " Fu Tingyuan gazed at her, and then lowered his head to kiss her lips. Luo Nan Chu raised his hand around his waist and raised his head to kiss him for a while. Maybe it was too sudden to separate, she was really a little reluctant to give up. She quickly changed her clothes and followed Fu Tingyuan downstairs. A car had already stopped at the door. Luonan watched Fu Tingyuan get on the car. She went to him and waved to him. Then she watched Fu Tingyuan''s car disappear on the road. The air was cool, and her heart was suddenly empty. She felt that there was a cold wind pouring in. How to do, just separated less than a minute, she was a little impatient. Nanchu stood at the intersection, raised his hand and patted his frozen face. Then he lowered his head and gave a silent smile. It''s not mature at all to be in love for the first time. His feet were numb with cold. Ronan took his hands and stamped his feet. He turned to enter the house. She looked back and saw Bai Xuesheng standing by the window on the second floor, looking far away at the direction of Fu Tingyuan''s car leaving. As if noticing her gaze, she slowly withdrew her gaze, lowered her gaze, and then, with a smile on her calm face. Nanchu looked at her and laughed and went back to the house. Bai Xuesheng was a little embarrassed. Fu Tingyuan came to the crew for a month and hardly ever looked at her in the eye. Sometimes she thinks that Fu Tingyuan is really cold hearted and can be so heartless to his ex girlfriend Even if he didn''t, she would not give him a good look. Bai Xuesheng hasn''t been hanging around in front of them since these days. She has never felt as ubiquitous as she used to be. Just looking at the direction Fu Tingyuan''s car left just now, I''m afraid she doesn''t care as much as she does in the crew. Ronan began to think about it, but he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. * in the evening, luonanchu''s door was knocked. She opened it and took a look. She was a brave girl with short hair. She introduced her to her. Fu Tingyuan arranged for her to come here. She was responsible for the food, food, daily life and safety in and out of the crew recently. However, after staying here for a week, he actually arranged a bodyguard for her. Luonan was a little speechless at the beginning, but it was hard to avoid feeling a little sweet. She and the female bodyguard named Zuo Zijun asked each other how they were, and then walked back to the bedroom, took out her mobile phone and found out Fu Tingyuan''s address book. I''ve seen the female bodyguard you arranged for me. ] she sent it and waited for a while, but did not wait for Fu Tingyuan''s reply. Thinking that he should still be on the plane at the moment, lornan thought for a moment and sent him another one. What to do? I miss you a little in one night. ] * the plane stopped at London Airport at noon the next day. Fu Tingyuan turned on his mobile phone, and two messages from lornan appeared on the screen. He took a look, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. Such a big person, how more and more love coquetry. Chapter 1181 Put his cell phone in his pocket and he left London Airport. Yan Qingfeng''s people had already stopped at the gate of the airport. Fu Tingyuan opened the door and got on the car. He watched the black car speeding all the way to Yan''s old house. The cold wind outside the window is whistling, and the road is in a hurry. The winter in London is always so cold that drops into ice. He looked at the dark blue weather, just because of luonanchu''s short message and light heart gradually cooled down. An hour later, the car stopped at the door of the old house. The bodyguard came up and opened the door. Fu Tingyuan quickly got out of the car and walked into the villa. The news was still blocked, so the old house was as peaceful as ever. When the old housekeeper saw him coming in, he rushed over to him and bowed to him and said, "master Ruyu and the eldest young master are already upstairs, and the second miss is still on the way, and she will arrive soon." Fu Tingyuan kept pace, a face as calm as water, and asked: "how is my father now?" "His personal lawyer is in the room and is currently entrusting a will. We are not allowed to visit him." Fu Tingyuan went upstairs. At the door of Yanzong, a group of people were waiting. Yan Ruyu''s mother and Yan Qingfeng''s mother all came, standing at the door with solemn expression. "Big brother." Fu Tingyuan went to him and called out. Yan Qingfeng turned his head and walked forward to pat him on the shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "I''m back." "How''s dad now?" "The body is too weak, there is no way for surgery, only conservative treatment." It''s conservative treatment, but it''s just trying to use painkillers to make Yanzong''s last journey dignified. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then turned to look around and asked, "where''s my mother?" "She has been told, but it seems that she will not come." Fu Tingyuan''s face was cold, and his tone of voice was cold: "if she refuses to come, she will be tied up." Yan Qingfeng sighed, "forget it. She won''t come if she doesn''t come. Dad is like this. She comes to stimulate him. What if something really happened? " Fu Tingyuan turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and tell her that she won''t come here today. When her father dies, no one in Yan''s family will protect her. I won''t kill her!" In his voice, there was a trace of cruel coldness in his voice. The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He secretly looked up at Yan Qingfeng, who winked at him and told him to call Fu Qingtian. For Yan Qingfeng, they are younger generation. No matter how old Fu Qingtian is, they can''t do some things. But Fu Tingyuan is Fu Qingtian''s son. If he does it, it''s unfilial, although it''s very bad But from a certain point of view, we can only let Fu Tingyuan do it. The old housekeeper called Fu Qingtian, and Fu Tingyuan soon received a call from Fu Qingtian. The woman swore on the phone: "Fu Tingyuan, you are sick. What''s the matter with me that old thing is dying? Why should I come to see him?" "If you don''t come, you''ll die." He said to the mobile phone without expression, "you will be able to accompany him soon after." He just hung up. Yan Qingfeng and Yan Ruyu''s mother listened to the conversation between Fu Tingyuan and Fu Qingtian. Their expressions were very complicated. Judging from Fu Tingyuan''s rough treatment of his mother, their two sons are so much better It''s really a contrast to find out Chapter 1182 Ten minutes later, Yanzong''s private lawyer opened the door and came out. He and Yanzong have been clients for decades. He is also a famous old lawyer in London. His mouth is very strict. No one can ask what Yanzong said in the ward. After the lawyer left, the doctor and the nurse went back in. Fu Tingyuan and they also went in. At the end of his heart disease, he was in pain. His heart was short of blood supply. Yanzong was leaning on the hospital bed with a face of iron green. He looked very weak, also very fragile, more than a year in the hospital bed lying, so that he was thin only a bone. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly opened his eyes. The turbid eyes were first fixed on the face of his favorite third son. In the past three years, the relationship between father and son was extremely bad. Fu Tingyuan hardly came to see him. Every time he met, he almost quarreled. Fu Tingyuan knew that Yanzong didn''t care much about him. He was used to it all his life. He would be happy to see him become what he imagined. He is really a very irresponsible father. However, he had to admit that he was still hard to accept in the face of his disappearance. Yanzong looked at him for a long time. He coughed slightly and said with some difficulty: "are you willing to come to see me at last? I thought you wouldn''t come to see me when I died. " There was a little blame in his tone, but there was still a lot of joy in his words. Fu Tingyuan went over and sat by his bed, watching Yanzong''s hands with needles on the bed. The back of the hand was full of pinholes, and only a bone was left. "Just because I''m willing to meet you doesn''t mean I forgive you." He said coldly, "if you get better tomorrow, I can go." Hearing the speech, Yanzong leaned on the head of the bed and laughed: "I''m afraid it''s not exactly what you mean..." He waved his hand and said, "Dad is old, everyone has this experience, but it''s nothing. I''m sorry I didn''t hold your grandson... " Fu Tingyuan moved his lips and wanted to say that even if you live for another 20 years, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it. However, he forbeared and didn''t say it again. Yanzong raised his hand and touched his face. His eyes were filled with joy and seemed to be very pleased. At the moment, just like an ordinary old man, he was lying on the bed full of appreciation and watching his beloved child grow up to be a man of extraordinary excellence. He had the kind of fatherly mentality. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, pressed his hand, and called out in a low voice, "Dad." It was difficult for him to express his feelings at the moment. In the face of the death of the closest person, it is still difficult to accept. After a while, the housekeeper came in and whispered to Yanzong, "Madame Fu is here." Yan Zong was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the woman standing at the door with a cold face. Compared with him, she was still very young. Standing there, she seemed to be two generations. The most romantic thing he did in his life was to carefully collect and pamper the woman with other men in her heart. And then she gave him the best son. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the bedside and went to Fu Qingtian: "you go to accompany him." Fu Qingtian pursed her lips and held the door to look at the man on the hospital bed. He was so old that he was no longer the arbitrary shadow in her memory. The man raised his head and looked at her with a little excitement. Fu Qingtian frowned slightly and lowered her head. She was not willing to go in. Chapter 1183 Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and directly pulled her into the room. Fu Qingtian staggered a few times and walked to Yanzong. Yanzong leaned against the head of the bed and looked up at her. In his memory, she was still the bright young girl, which was the most brilliant memory in his life. "Here you are." "Well..." Fu Qingtian answered. She looked a little at a loss. Yanzong is so different from her memory that she even feels she is facing a stranger. Fu Tingyuan said, "we went out first. You can talk to Dad ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Qingtian is a little tired of Fu Tingyuan''s self assertion, but she is afraid of Yanzong''s death. Fu Tingyuan really wants to revenge her. Even if she is not willing, she knows who is protecting her in Yan''s house. People around him filed out. Fu Tingyuan walked to the corner and lit a cigarette from the cigarette box. His brow frowned slightly, showing a few heavy emotions. Yan Qingfeng came to him and said, "you''ve been flying for a whole day. Go and have a rest. Dad is so happy to see you. He''s obviously much better. " Fu Tingyuan smoked a cigarette and gave a cold smile: "it''s better to see Fu Qingtian''s spirit." Yan Qingfeng smell speech, helpless smile a: "also can''t say so, father always loves you two people most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan smoked, frowned, but did not answer. Yanzong''s preference for him is obvious to all. Only he knows how heavy the so-called preference is. It''s just meaningless to say these things now. I''m afraid Yanzong will not feel that he has done anything wrong in his life. He is such a person anyway. "You go to rest first." Yan Qingfeng said to him, "I will call you if there is something. You''ll live here for a while. Dad''s condition keeps coming back and forth, "he pauses." it''s likely that he won''t survive this winter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a while, then nodded slowly, "I know." "What about lornan?" "She''ll come when she''s done." Yanqingfeng nodded, "good." After all, Fu Tingyuan didn''t go to rest. It''s day time on his side, and it''s already night there at lornan. It is estimated that she has just taken a bath. When she calls him, she hums a tune and looks in a good mood. He leaned against the wall of the corridor, lowered his head and listened to the voice of Ronan Chu coming from his mobile phone. She and he had nothing to talk about, that is, to write about the household chores and the interesting things we met in filming today. It''s just a lot of things that are not nutritious. But listening to that voice, his slightly depressed mood, also seemed to be warm in general, not so heavy. "Tingyuan, there are five days to go. Don''t miss me too much." She figured out with him how much more time she would have to come. Fu Tingyuan laughed in a low voice: "well. I''ll wait for you in London. " "I was a little sleepy, so I went to bed first." She yawned at the other end. "I''ve been hanging around for a few days. I''m so tired." "Rest early." "Good night." "Good night." He hung up his cell phone and looked up to see Fu Qingtian come out of the room. He looked down at the time for half an hour. Almost, he did not continue to embarrass her, just asked people to arrange accommodation for Fu Qingtian in the old house. Obviously, she didn''t want to agree. She just saw that his face was light and cold, and he stammered that all the medicine was at home. Fu Tingyuan gave her a cold look and then told the housekeeper to send people to her house to bring her medicine and nursing workers. Chapter 1184 Fu Qingtian saw what he had done. He bit his lip and followed the housekeeper to her residence here. Everything is arranged properly. Fu Tingyuan raises his hand and pinches his brow. He is really a little tired. He turned to his room to have a rest. * on the day of the accident, it was only two days away from lornan''s early return. Because of the time difference, when Fu Tingyuan woke up, the news that Luonan fell from the ten meter high Weiya and fell into the waterfall when he was filming had been spread all over the network. In the message box of his mobile phone, there were two tigers that Luo Nanchu sang to him yesterday. He listened to his voice, and his brain was buzzing for a while. Then he lifted the quilt and walked directly out of bed, changed his clothes and went out the door. When going out, Luo Nan Chu''s close female bodyguard called: "Fu Shao, you finally turn on." "How is she now?" "It''s not as serious as it is said on the Internet. It''s not washed away by the waterfall. I found it when I fell down." The female bodyguard stopped. "The treatment effect of the hospital in the mountain is not good. We have to transfer to the central hospital later. We are still waiting for an ambulance. The time is very unfortunate, just under a heavy rain, the road is muddy, it is difficult to get in and out. " Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and slowly stabilized his mood: "is there any danger of life?" The female bodyguard was silent for a moment, and then she said: -- Skull bleeding, still in coma Fu Tingyuan took a low breath and felt that his emotions were gradually out of control. After a long time, he said to her, "I''ll be here soon." Female bodyguard voice some hoarse, low voice to Fu Tingyuan way: "sorry." She was entrusted by others, but failed to protect the personal safety of the employer, she was very self blame. Fu Tingyuan rushed down from the upstairs. It happened that yanqingfeng came in and saw him and pulled him: "calm down. I''ll send you to the airport. " He''s afraid he''s driving out of control. Fu Tingyuan shook off his hand and asked in a hoarse voice, "if the person in trouble is a small fish, can you still be so calm?" Yan Qingfeng looked at his blue face and the blue veins on the back of his hand. He sank his face and took his arm: "I''ll take you to the airport. Don''t drive for me Fu Tingyuan took a low breath, his mind is still very chaotic, there is a mess of noise, luonanchu message box song and the voice of the female bodyguard fused together. ¡°¡­¡­ Skull bleeding, still in coma "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast..." Yan Qingfeng saw that he pulled into the car and tied the safety belt for him. The news is flying all over the sky, but lornan''s initial exposure is not clear. The only thing that makes people feel relieved is that the place where she fell from a height of 10 meters is the waterfall, and the water has given her a great cushion. "Maybe I should bring her back." He sat in the front passenger''s seat and looked in front of him in a light voice. "It was just an accident." Yan Qingfeng frowned and said to Fu Tingyuan, "actors are high-income and high-risk. Do you think you''re all right?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment What if it wasn''t an accident? " Yan Qingfeng was stunned for a moment and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan''s expression showed a trace of bloodthirsty cruelty. He looked at the front and could be described as expressionless. Even his tone was very calm: "if it wasn''t an accident. I''m going to let her die. " Chapter 1185 It took 16 hours to fly from London to lornan''s hospital. Zijun at the door to wait for the dusty Fu Tingyuan. The man stayed up all night, his face was cold, and his long black windbreaker was like a cold sword sweeping the cold air, which made people dare not touch his edge. "What about lornan?" "Just five hours into the operating room." Zijun followed Fu Tingyuan behind him and walked in with him. As he walked, he replied, "it took ten hours to get out of the mountain. It''s a little bit delayed. The doctor has taken care of the whole process. It shouldn''t matter..." She is not a medical staff, also can''t say whether there is delay until the beginning of Ronan''s illness, the voice is getting lower and lower. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, and walked into the hospital without expression. There were people around the door of the operating room. The director and the deputy director were all there. Several leading actors also came. There were a dozen or so people, who almost surrounded the corridor of the operating room. When Fu Tingyuan went in, all of them looked up. Director Jiang was a little afraid to see him. Luo Nan was a member of Yan Family at the beginning, and Yan Bing was her father. Now something happened to him. He might not have to mix with the director circle in the future. Fu Tingyuan asked coldly, "have you called the police?" Director Jiang was stunned for a moment, then came over and carefully compensated him, "Fu Shao, this is just an accident. I''ve had it checked. It''s via who doesn''t know how to deliver it. " Fu Tingyuan''s face did not change, "since there is no police, then report it to me now. What''s more, I''m not allowed to move anything on the scene. "His eyes narrowed cruelly, and his voice was even colder." I want to know who did it on via. " Zijun was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. She soon realized something. She said to Fu Tingyuan, "I will go to the police now." Director Jiang looked at the female bodyguard with a mobile phone and walked away. He thought that Fu Tingyuan was too much. It was just an accident. How could he describe it like a murder case. Fu Tingyuan went over and sat down on the bench. When he finished the words, he did not say a word. Zijun soon finished the phone call, she went to Fu Tingyuan''s front and replied to him: "Fu Shao, I have called the police." Fu Tingyuan nodded, then raised his head to look at her: "when she fell down, did she faint?" "No Zijun shook his head and recalled the thrilling scene that day. Luonan was covered with blood and was brought back from under the waterfall. She whispered, "Miss Luo is still awake at first, but she gradually faints later." "Did she say anything?" "Miss law, let me tell you, don''t be afraid. She said she told you that she would not die before you. " Fu Tingyuan cocked the corner of his lips in silence, but his eyes exuded a sense of sadness and said in a low voice," does she say that? " Zijun looked at the trembling fingers and whispered, "Miss Luo has a strong will to survive. She will come out of the operating room safely." He didn''t say anything more, just a little tired. He closed his eyes slowly and put his head against the wall. Zijun knew that he should be tired and stopped talking. He kept quiet and stayed at his side. The footsteps of some crisp high-heeled shoes rang out from afar. A young woman in a white mink coat came in under the escort of a handsome man. She came to Fu Tingyuan and called him softly: "Tingyuan." Chapter 1186 Fu Tingyuan slowly raised his head and looked at her. His eyes are darker than ordinary people. When he stares over at the moment, he has a deep attraction, as if he wants to draw the soul in. Bai Xuesheng was slightly suffocated by his breath. With a gentle smile on her face, she said in a warm voice, "Tingyuan, your face is not very good. Is there something wrong with you?" Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall, his eyes slowly closed for a moment, and his voice was calm: "you''d better pray that she won''t do anything. Otherwise, even if the police can''t find out anything, I won''t let you go. " As soon as this was said, the whole corridor of the operating room was quiet. All of them were silent. They raised their heads and looked over. Their eyes wandered between Bai Xuesheng and Fu Tingyuan. When William heard the speech, a chill flashed on his handsome face. He stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Xuesheng behind him. His voice was oppressed with anger: "Fu Shao, what do you mean by this sentence? It''s hard for everyone to get over Miss Luo''s accident, but this time it was just an accident. Everyone watched her fall from the waterfall. Could it be that the snow pushed her down? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can understand your worry about getting angry, but it''s too much for you to put the blame on snow. She''s just worried about you, isn''t it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent. She just opened her eyes and looked at Bai Xuesheng standing behind William. Her face was a little panicked. She stood carefully behind the man. On her beautiful white face, she was helpless and innocent. He closed his eyes slowly, then raised his hand as if he felt a headache unbearable, and held his forehead. After not knowing how long, Fu Tingyuan slowly opened his mouth. He did not look at her, but said in a tone of Indifference: "I should not give you this opportunity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xuesheng stood behind William, because he pursed his lips slightly. She looked at him deeply, a pair of clear eyes as clear as water, some dark. William has been extremely angry. What does Fu Tingyuan mean? He thought that the accident of Luonan was caused by Bai Xuesheng? It''s ridiculous. It''s not the way to get angry! "Snow, let''s go back first." William pressed down his anger and turned to put his arms around Bai Xuesheng''s shoulder. His voice was soft and he tried to coax her. "Miss Luo is still in the operating room. I''m afraid she won''t come out for a while. You haven''t slept all night. I''ll take you to sleep. How about that? " Bai Xuesheng put her forehead on his shoulder. Her face looked pale and pitiful under the light, which made people feel distressed. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She gently answered, raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Then she slowly withdrew her sight and was escorted by William and left. "Fu Shao." Zijun looked down at Fu Tingyuan''s unpredictable expression in the light. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just asked in a low voice Do you want someone to watch Miss White? " Fu Tingyuan shook his head. He leaned against the wall and looked up at the operating room, which was always on. The light was on all the time, and the boiling emotions in his head were boiling and floating. He gave her a chance to hurt her. In the heart this thought is like the knife cuts general in the Ling late him. If she died, he could die with her. It was he who was sorry for her. Chapter 1187 When Fu Tingyuan smoked half a pack of cigarettes, the lights in the operating room finally went dark. It was three o''clock in the morning, and it had been thirty-six hours since Ronan''s accident and coming out of the operating room. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the bench and looked up to see Luonan pushed out of the operating room. Her face was covered with oxygen, her face was pale, her eyes were closed quietly, and her long eyelashes left a faint shadow on her eyebrows. It''s like falling asleep. It''s too quiet. Fu Tingyuan''s hand holding a cigarette unconsciously vibrated for a few times. The cigarette end on his fingertip fell on the ground. He took a breath and walked slowly. "The operation was a success." The attending doctor opened his mouth and told him, "almost all the congestion in the brain has been taken out, and the rest only needs to be eliminated by itself. However, the concussion is serious. In the next few months, you should be well hospitalized for observation. Generally, there will be no big obstacle. You can rest assured. " Fu Tingyuan felt that his heart''s turbulent emotions gradually settled down, like a stream into the sea, finally returned to calm. He raised his hand and caressed Ronan Chu''s face gently. Then he nodded and said in a low voice, "thank you." He felt that he was alive again. The frozen blood began to circulate. His fingertips felt the warmth of blood flowing. Zijun slowly exhaled a breath, and then she finally relaxed. She came to Fu Tingyuan and said, "Fu Shao, go to have a rest first. I''ll watch for you here, Miss law. I''ll let you know when she wakes up At three o''clock in the morning, there were not many watchmen outside the operating room, and those who received the news that Ronan was all right also left one after another. For a time, the corridor seemed empty and silent. Fu Tingyuan: "you haven''t slept all day and night. Go and have a rest. I''ll go and see her for a moment Zijun raised her head and looked at him. She also vaguely felt that Fu Tingyuan''s attention to luonanchu was far more than a brother''s love for his sister. The feeling of kinship was not the same as that of love. She nodded: "you have a rest early." Also did not shirk, turned to walk. Since lornan''s accident, she has hardly closed her eyes. Now she is really at the end of her tether. I''m afraid she can''t go on without sleeping. Fu Tingyuan stood in his place for a while, then turned around and went to luonanchu''s ward. The nurse came out of the ward and saw Fu Tingyuan coming. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu." "How is she now?" "The patient has a strong will to survive. When he comes out of the operating room, his blood pressure and heart rate are within the normal range. He can wake up after the anesthetic has passed." Fu Tingyuan nodded and looked at the ward. He said softly, "I''ll go to see her." The nurse should a, side open body, watching Fu Tingyuan walk in. The instrument was also attached to ronanchu''s arm to monitor her blood pressure and heartbeat. The anesthetic has not passed, she has not woken up, the whole person quietly lies on the bed, looks very clever. He remembered that the day before yesterday, she was still singing two tigers to him with her mobile phone. At that time, her voice was brisk and filled with innocent happiness. Fu Tingyuan went to sit beside the bed and gently held her feeble hand which fell on the hospital bed. Her fingers were thin and green, but it was very cold and there was no temperature. "I''m sorry." He whispered to her, "I broke my promise." Chapter 1188 Agreed not to let her get a little hurt, but still let her hurt. He is not good, knowing that she may be bad for her, but still holding the memory of the past, thinking that she will not do anything to her. He lowered his head and put his forehead against the back of her hand. "I''m sorry. At the beginning of the south. " * Fu Tingyuan had a sleep in the family ward. One night I had nightmares. When I woke up, it was only seven o''clock in the morning. He only slept for more than three hours. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep. He simply got up and went to the bathroom to have a bath. When he went out, the female bodyguard was already at his door. Zijun saw him come out, respectfully called him: "Fu Shao, you wake up." Fu Tingyuan nodded and went to the ward of luonanchu. "I went to see Miss law just now." Zijun said behind him, "the nurse said she had returned the anesthetic. She woke up for a while, and now she has fallen asleep." Fu Chu Yuan came to the ward to wipe the towel. The nurse went to the ward and saw him go The nurse handed him the towel and watched Fu Tingyuan wipe the arm and finger of Luo Nanchu who was asleep skillfully and carefully. Seeing that he was going to untie her button, she realized that there was something wrong. She hurriedly said, "Fu Shao, I''ll come." Fu Tingyuan ignored her, just turned his head and looked at them. He said in a normal tone: "I''ll clean up here. You go out." Zijun nodded: "yes." She took the lead. When the nurse saw her go, she followed her out in a daze. When she closed the door, she saw the man sitting by the bed, and her sight fell on Ronan Chu''s face. The sunshine is clear and shining on the man''s beautiful and gentle side face, so that half of his face is shrouded in the light, just can feel his eyes, gentle enough to melt people. Then he lowered his head slowly and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. "Bang." The door of the ward was closed. The nurse took back her sight and saw that the female bodyguard with a cold face said to her in a voice that people can''t refuse: "I''ll take care of it here. I''ll let you know if you have anything to do. Go ahead and do it. " In the nurse''s mind, Fu Tingyuan''s tender kiss to Luo Nanchu was still in her mind. The picture was extremely beautiful. The profile of gentle men and quiet and beautiful women seemed to be the exquisite hard photos in those luxury advertisements, which had a kind of enchanting magic. She was still a little dizzy. On the one hand, she felt that the two people were really compatible, and on the other hand, she subconsciously felt that something was wrong Zijun looked at the back of the little nurse, and then slightly frowned. Fu Tingyuan is also too unabashed. If his relationship with luonanchu was taken out to make a big fuss, it would be a huge scandal in the Yan family. How could such a cautious person make such an ambiguous and intimate move to luonanchu in front of the public? Zijun was holding his arm and leaning against the door of the ward, with a cold face, guarding there like a door god, emitting an aura that no one should enter. She decided not to let anyone in and disturb Fu Tingyuan before he came out of it. As a bodyguard, she has an obligation and responsibility to defend her boss''s private life. * after sleeping for the first time, Luonan woke up a little tired. The sun was warm on her, and she saw a man sitting by the bed. Chapter 1189 "Awake?" A cool hand reached over her head and gently stroked her face, "is there any discomfort?" "A little dizzy." Her voice gently with a bit of complaint, "you get closer, the sun is so dazzling, I can''t see your face clearly." Fu Tingyuan slowly lowered his head and looked at lornan''s pale appearance. His fingers gently touched her face. He felt a little distressed, "can you see it?" In the line of sight, the man''s face gradually became clear. However, it may be because the eyes are still congested. In her eyes, the man''s face is still some blurred. "I can''t see clearly," she murmured "It''ll be fine in a few days." He took her hand, bowed his head and kissed her finger. "I''m sorry, I''m too late." "What does it have to do with you?" She laughed innocently. "There are not a thousand or a hundred actors in diaowia''s accident. You can''t stop me from falling. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it. " Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly. He looked at Luo Nanchu''s smiling face, and then said nothing, just said:" I''m sorry. " The police have yet to find out whether it was an accident or a premeditated murder. However, he will investigate it. He didn''t want to upset Ronan Chu until it turned out. Luonanchu is very magnanimous to smile with him: "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter. I''m a little thirsty. Can you help me up for a drink of water Fu Tingyuan reached out and gently lifted her up from the bed. He took a pillow and put it on her waist. He turned around and poured her a cup of warm water. He sat on the edge of the bed, supported her by the shoulder, and fed her slowly. Ronan had half a drink, then leaned weakly in his arms and panted gently. Her foot bone fracture, head is very dizzy, really very uncomfortable, all over the body is no pain. However, seeing Fu Tingyuan''s appearance, she was reluctant to let him worry and tried to bear it. I always feel that he seems to be more pitiful than her. Her hereditary mental illness is not easy to get better. She is hurt again. I''m afraid that he will be stimulated and self mutilated again. When she fell into the water, she struggled desperately. She did not want to die, nor did she dare to die. She was reluctant to leave Fu Tingyuan alone in this world. She made him so lonely and lonely through the three black years, she did not want him to continue to spend the remaining decades alone. Love a person, it is really reluctant to let him suffer a little injustice. Luonan took a rest in his arms for a while. Somehow, he felt dizzy. The water from his drink gushed to his throat. It was too late for her to push him away and vomited on Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan immediately stood up, put her flat on the bed, looking at Luonan at the beginning of the uncomfortable retching appearance, tone a little low: "where do you feel uncomfortable?" He took a towel to wipe the dirty corner of her lips, the expression on his face is unable to hide the heartache. "Dizzy." She leaned back on the bed in a daze and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face with open eyes, but she could not see his appearance clearly. She grasped his hand powerlessly with her fingers and whispered, "Tingyuan, I''m a little scared Hold on to me a little bit She didn''t want to die. She couldn''t be together. She didn''t want to die. Chapter 1190 Fu Tingyuan clenched her thin and feeble fingers with his backhand. Her palms were sweating, and her fingertips were cold. He laid her flat on the bed, and his voice gently replied, "don''t be afraid. No matter where you go, I will accompany you." Luonanchu''s fingers curled up unconsciously because of his words. She struggled to open her eyes in the daze. The man''s face was still blurred in the sight. However, she felt his sight and looked at her deeply and heavily, which made her heart tremble slightly. "Don''t..." Her voice was low, "you have to live well..." Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak, but turned his head to the man outside the door: "Zijun, go and call the doctor." Zijun has been guarding the door, heard Fu Tingyuan''s voice, immediately responded: "yes." She quickly went to call the doctor. The nurse and the doctor came in in in a hurry and examined Ronan. She had fallen asleep again, faint and pale. Her hand clung tightly to Fu Tingyuan''s, and her face showed a look of unbearable pain. Maybe only when she was in a coma, she could not keep the appearance of nothing serious. She didn''t dare to worry him when she was awake. "No problem." After careful examination, the doctor whispered to the man sitting beside the bed, "she has a serious concussion and can''t get up at will. Recently, it''s better to lie on her back all the time. Did you feed her something just now "She was thirsty. I helped her drink a little water." Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly and felt some remorse in his heart. "In the future, you can give her water with a small spoon." The doctor ordered a few words in a low voice, looked at his windbreaker coat which had been soiled by Ronan, and said, "here are the nurses and I here. Mr. Fu, go and change your clothes." "She''s afraid to be here alone." He closed his fingers and gently clenched her hand. His eyes fell on Ronan Chu''s face. His voice was gentle, "I''ll watch here. I''ll call you if something happens." "Miss law is in a stable condition. It''s not a big problem." The doctor still advised him, "you look very bad. Go and have a rest." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were fixed on luonanchu, and he didn''t say a word. Zijun turned his head to the nurse and the doctor and said, "here is Fu Shao. You can go out first." The doctor saw that he didn''t go away and didn''t say any more. He nodded and left with the nurse from the ward. Zijun looked at the dirt on his body and said in a low voice, "Fu Shao, I''ll buy you a suit of clothes." Fu Tingyuan nodded. Zijun sighed in a low voice, and then left with light steps. * luonanchu didn''t sleep too long this time. Two hours later, she gradually woke up again. "Awake?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice came to her ear. She opened her eyes and saw the man sitting beside the bed looking at her. Her fingers moved, felt the man gently holding her hand, warm body temperature passed, let her have a kind of unknown peace of mind. The man looked down at her and said softly, "is there something wrong with you?" Ronan wanted to shake his head at first, but he was afraid of dizziness. He said hoarsely in a low voice: "No How long did I sleep this time? " "Less than two hours." Fu Tingyuan said softly, "you have a serious concussion now. You can''t turn over casually. I helped you sit up just now, which made you vomit so much. ¡° Chapter 1191 Ronan responded softly, then closed his eyes and felt the body''s perception. His head was still dizzy. The sensory perception of his body was not clear, but he felt pain. Fu Tingyuan asked her in a low voice, "are you still thirsty?" Ronan first answered, "a little bit." Her mouth was dry, and all the water she drank had just vomited out. Fu Tingyuan nodded, stood up and poured her a glass of water. This time, he obeyed the doctor''s advice and fed her with a spoon. Luonan first drank more than ten spoonfuls, and felt that his throat was not so dry. Then he whispered, "no more." Fu Tingyuan put the bowl to one side, sat by the bed and clasped her fingers. She had a good sleep and her spirits were much better. She didn''t wake up so vaguely. She slightly turned her face, looked at Fu Tingyuan, and then chuckled: "I''m ok." The man grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed. She felt his heartache from his gentle touch. "I feel OK." She said to him, "does the doctor say I''m doing well?" "He said you were OK," he said in a low voice, with a dry voice. "He said you had a strong will to survive. But it takes a long time to get out of the hospital. " "I said Ronan began to smile happily. "I just felt like I had just slept for a while, and soon I woke up." Fu Tingyuan gently took a breath and held her hand without speaking. Ronan first looked at him, raised his hand and gently touched his face. His voice gently asked, "should I be happy if I''m ok? Why is it still such a bitter gourd face? " Ronan shook his head and I was happy Ronan looked at his gloomy and deep brow at the beginning. He was not happy with this look. Hearing that Fu Tingyuan said that she was ok, her heart fell back to her stomach. She had vomited and fainted just now. She was afraid that she would die soon. Since only need to be in hospital for a period of time, then it shows that the situation is not as serious as she imagined. She lay in bed thinking about the west, and felt that she had come back to life again. She was just about to ask Fu Tingyuan if she could eat now. Outside the door came Zijun''s voice: "Mr. Fu is in the room. He has told me that there is nothing urgent. No one is allowed to enter the room to disturb her." Her voice had no emotion. Luonan could imagine Zijun''s expression of saying those words. It must be expressionless. "I just heard that Miss law was awake." It was Bai Xuesheng''s voice, which was very soft and pleasant to hear. "I bought some tonic and wanted to take it to her." Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Seeing the man''s brow slowly frowning, she whispered, "she is just worried about me. Let her come in." Fu Tingyuan''s lips slightly pursed, do not know what is thinking. Ronan first shook his hand: "court yuan?" Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked her face, "I''ll go and have a look." He got up from the bed, turned around, went over and opened the door. I''ve looked up at William''s handsome face with a smile on her shoulder. I didn''t come to disturb you this time. Nanchu and I took a picture together. She was injured. I should have come to see her. " Chapter 1192 Her voice and smile are perfect. Even a woman like Zijun has a desire to protect her. How could Fu Tingyuan feel that it was she who hurt luonanchu? It''s impossible to think about it. She is such a woman, others protect her too late, how can they hurt others. Fu Tingyuan looks down at Bai Xuesheng. His eyes are dark and his face is expressionless. After a while, he gives up his body slightly. Bai Xuesheng nodded politely to him, then got up and went into the room. William walked in with the tonic and put it on the coffee table. Then he turned his head and looked at the man leaning against the door behind him. The man leaned against the wall by the door, held a lighter and lit a cigarette. His face was calm and indifferent, and the subtle mist was tinged in front of him. It was as delicate as a black and white oil painting. Even if he was a man, he had to admit that Bai Xuesheng had a good reason to fall in love with him. Fu Tingyuan has a natural attraction, which has nothing to do with appearance or status. He is a natural favorite. It''s so easy for a woman to fall in love with such a man. William lowered his eyes and slowly drew back. Bai Xuesheng walked over and sat quietly beside luonanchu''s bed. She saw her pale and haggard appearance. Her eyes were slightly red. She stretched out her hand and grasped her hand. Her voice was hoarse and soft: "Nanchu, are you better? I was really worried when I saw you like that the other day. Fortunately, you woke up today I''m so afraid of your accident. It''s not easy for you to come back. I''m really worried about you Luonanchu looked at her gently holding her hand and her slightly red and moist eyes. She was also moved. She didn''t expect Bai Xuesheng to worry about her so much. The relationship between the two of them should be life and death. However, Bai Xuesheng didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Instead, she was always aggressive and Bai Xuesheng stepped back. "I''m fine." She laughed and said briskly, "the doctor said that my operation was very successful. I could live in the hospital for a few days." Bai Xuesheng raised his hand and gently wiped his eyes. He also said with a happy smile, "that''s really great." Fu Tingyuan leaned by the door and smoked in silence. Until he finished smoking a cigarette, Bai Xuesheng stood up and said to luonanchu: "Nanchu, you just woke up, I will not continue to disturb you. I''ve finished filming that part of the movie, and I can come to see you often in the future Ronan answered, "good." Bai Xuesheng put the tonic brought in at the head of luonanchu''s bed and said in a warm voice: "these are very good for your injuries. When you can eat them, eat them first. If they are useful, I will bring them to you more." Ronan first said, "thank you." With a smile on her face, she watched the figure of white snow Sheng and William disappear at the door, and she couldn''t help feeling. Bai Xuesheng is really a good person. If it wasn''t for the delicate relationship between her and Fu Tingyuan, they might have a chance to become friends. Fu Tingyuan snuffed out the butt of the cigarette, threw it into the garbage can, and then turned around and walked in. His face was not very good-looking, and Ronan was lying in bed watching him go to the bathroom to get a dry towel, and joked, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it happy to see an ex girlfriend with a flower protector? " Fu Tingyuan didn''t say a word. He came to hold Luo Nan Chu''s hand which had just been grasped by Bai Xuesheng and wiped it carefully with a towel. Chapter 1193 Fu Tingyuan didn''t say a word. He came to hold Luo Nan Chu''s hand which had just been grasped by Bai Xuesheng and wiped it carefully with a towel. It''s like there''s some super bacteria on it. Ronan was stunned for a moment: "what''s the matter?" "Dirty." Ronan raised his hand and looked at his clean fingers: "dirty?" "Not clean." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " It''s clean. Fu Tingyuan didn''t explain. After wiping her hands, she threw the towel into the garbage can. She also threw all the gifts Bai Xuesheng brought in. Ronan opened his eyes in surprise. "Hello, that''s mine..." Fu Tingyuan called for someone to come and take the garbage out. Then he came over and took luonanchu''s hand. Looking at her, he said in a low voice: "I will take care of you." Ronan chuckled, "what are you doing. Why are you so overbearing. " He raised his hand and touched her face. Without speaking, he sat there with her. Ronan took his hand and slept in the sun. She is not in good spirits. She has dealt with Bai Xuesheng and is a little depressed now. Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "sleep, I will accompany you." Ronan pinched his hand, raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was soft: "I wake up and you are here." Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile: "good." She closed her eyes, put her face on his palm, and fell asleep again. She looked a little tired when she was asleep. Fu Tingyuan knew that she didn''t want him to worry, so she would try to cheer him up when she was awake and laugh with him. Only when she was asleep, she would show her tired appearance after serious injury. He moved a chair over, lying on the edge of the bed to sleep for a while. The mobile phone in his pocket rang. He woke up with a start, looked at Ronan and confirmed that she didn''t wake her up. Then he took the mobile phone out and hurried out of the door. "Fu Shao." Zijun, who was napping against the wall, opened his eyes and looked at him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her one eye, light way: "you stay here, she woke up to call me." Zijun nodded and watched Fu Tingyuan walk to the quiet place in the corridor with his mobile phone. "Director Zhang." He leaned against the window and looked out "The investigators of our group went to the scene of the case to investigate, and there were traces of passive hands and feet on Weiya. But you know, deep in the mountains and forests, the crew did not install the monitoring video. It rained all the time in those days, and all traces were washed away by the rain. It''s very difficult to find out who moved the hands and feet. " Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the foggy weather in the distance. In his distant memory, those warm memories loomed like a mirage and gradually collapsed. Like a pool exposed to the sun, the rest of the warmth is evaporating into misty vapor in director Zhang''s words. He always felt that as long as she didn''t hurt luonanchu, he could not pursue many things. Owing to her, he has been trying his best to repay her. Sometimes he would rather let Ronan go to be wronged, but also to make her happy. He felt that she had suffered so much, and he had changed his mind. Many things really need to be investigated. It was he who failed her. But she shouldn''t have done anything to Ronan. That is what he owes all his life and wants to use his whole life to compensate the woman he loves. She is his life. Chapter 1194 "It doesn''t matter." He said faintly, "please. These days have kept you busy. " "There''s nothing." Zhang bureau director cheerfully should a, "in this case, I will lead the team back. Come and have a drink in a restaurant when you have time Fu Tingyuan smiles: "should be." After hanging up the phone, Fu Tingyuan stood by the window, squinting his eyes and smoking for a while. Zijun came to him and said that Luonan had just woken up and asked her where Fu Tingyuan had gone. Remembering that before she went to bed, he promised that she would wake up there. Fu Tingyuan immediately put out his cigarette and turned back to the ward. Towards evening, the nurse brought Ronan Chu''s dinner, a cooked sticky porridge. As soon as she woke up, she couldn''t eat any greasy food. In recent days, she could only drink some porridge to pad her stomach. When Ronan first saw the bowl of porridge, her face immediately collapsed: "how can I drink this stuff every time I go to hospital?" "I''ll do it." Fu Tingyuan walked in and took over the bowl on the nurse''s hand, "you can''t eat greasy now." Luonan first saw him and thought that when she just woke up, Fu Tingyuan didn''t know where to run. He was a little unhappy and snorted in a low voice. "I''ve just been out for a while," he explained to her as he sat down on the edge of her bed, scooped a spoonful of porridge and blew it. "Someone called, afraid of disturbing you, went out to pick it up. ¡ª¡ªCome on, open your mouth. " Porridge is sweet, put sugar, cooked glutinous, is Luonan first like to eat the taste. The chef in this hospital is much better than the hospital she used to be in. Ronan was fed half a bowl of porridge by him at the beginning. He was a little bit full of it. He said to him, "I can''t eat any more." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, raised his hand to wipe the rice grains on her lips, and then sat there eating half a bowl of porridge left over by Luonan with his head down. Luonanchu lay there and watched him eat, "you can''t eat so much. I just took a little anesthetic, and there''s nothing wrong with it. You and Zijun can go out for dinner. Haven''t you eaten since I woke up? " Zijun looked at Fu Tingyuan eating the half bowl of porridge with the spoon that had been fed to luonanchu. She always thought that such a childlike Fu Tingyuan must have a taste for cleanliness, but at that time he was vomited all over by luonanchu, and he didn''t have much reaction. Now that she has eaten her leftovers, she can''t help thinking that Fu Tingyuan is really different from the ordinary rich second generation It''s very particular. When she was a child, she even ate frogs when she joined the devil training camp. Later she came out to be a bodyguard. She saw a lot of poor and exquisite young masters. Fu Tingyuan was really a clean stream among those people. Seeing that he didn''t waste food at all, Zijun could not help feeling a little bit more. Although it was a long time before she realized how much misunderstanding she had now. Fu Tingyuan is not fastidious. He is much more particular than the general rich second generation. He inherited 120 percent of those broken defects. It can be said that the blue is better than the blue. "I''m not very hungry." Fu Tingyuan put down the bowl and looked at her, "do you have anything else to eat? Do you want an apple? " Luonan first blinked his eyes, "Zijun is a girl, and I haven''t eaten for a day. You''re the boss. You can''t be harsh on girls." Fu Tingyuan took back his sight and said to Zijun, "you go to buy a bag of apples, and then go to dinner." Chapter 1195 Zijun was confused for a moment, "Fu Shao, don''t you go to dinner with me?" "I''ll peel an apple for her first." He replied, "you eat first." "Good." Zijun did not ask any more, nodded, turned and walked out. Behind him, Luo Nan Chu''s soft voice came: "are you really not hungry?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice sounds very peaceful: "not very hungry." Zijun calculated how long Fu Tingyuan hadn''t eaten: it was about 16 hours since he flew here from London. Then he finished the operation and now he hasn''t eaten anything. He hasn''t been dripping water for almost two days. I''m not hungry. When will I be hungry? Lying doesn''t draft. After Zijun went to buy apples, he went to the bakery and bought a bag of bread. He gave it to Fu Tingyuan. "Fu Shao, I have bought something. I went to dinner first. " Fu Tingyuan took the bag of bread, and then slightly raised his eyebrows and took a look at Zijun. Zijun''s face was serious: "you haven''t eaten for so long, you''d better eat some cushion stomach first. Or you''ll have a stomachache. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan carried the bag of bread and looked down at the small cake and bread inside. Thank you Zijun bowed to him, then turned straight and left. The back is very military. Luonan looked at Fu Tingyuan coming in with his head on his side. His smile was a little narrow: "Zijun is very concerned about you." Fu Tingyuan put two bags of things on the tea table, lowered his head and picked up three or four apples there. After hearing this, he glanced at her with a sidelong glance: "what are you thinking of in your head?" "You''re just dreaming," Ronan said with a smile. "I really like Zijun. Where did you find such a girl to my taste?" Fu Tingyuan picked up an apple and asked her, "eat this first?" The apple is red and looks sweet. Ronan didn''t like to eat fruit at the beginning, but he liked to cut it, so it was up to him. "She is Fengjin''s cousin. She grew up in the army. However, she was injured some time ago. She retired from the special forces. Her family found a civilian for her. She was not willing to do it. When I saw that she was in conflict with her family, I asked if she would come to work as a bodyguard." Fu Tingyuan peeled the apple with a light tone. "You bring Fengjin''s cousin here to be a bodyguard?" Ronan was a little weird at first. "Didn''t their family kill you?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, "what are you doing to kill me? She does it either with me or with someone else. " He took a fruit knife to cut the apple, put it on the plate and inserted it with a toothpick. "She was militarized from primary school, and the code of conduct is different from that of normal people. It may cause confusion in society. I find her to make the best use of everything. If they don''t thank me, they still have to pick on me. That''s too unreasonable." He had no mood in his tone, and he took it for granted that Luonan thought that Fu Tingyuan''s looking for Fengjin''s cousin to be a bodyguard was a way to relieve people''s worries. He got up and came over with a plate, inserted a piece and fed her: "you don''t need to have any psychological burden. That''s how she does business. " Ronan chuckled: "didn''t I say that? It was just an accident. I can''t let Zijun do it for me when I tie up Weiya? " Fu Tingyuan refused to comment, while feeding her an apple while drooping his eyes at her face. Chapter 1196 Ronan took a few tablets and then shook his head. He did not force her to eat much. He went to open the plastic bag containing the bread, took out the bread inside and ate it. "Are you going to have that for dinner?" Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and drooped his eyes Ronan first looked at his gloomy side face. "What''s the matter with you?" He doesn''t look like he''s worried about her injury. Fu Tingyuan shook his head, "nothing. " he doesn''t want to talk more. Luonan looked at his face and saw him sitting there alone. He ate a whole bun in silence. Fu Tingyuan clapped his hands, stood up from the sofa and went to sit beside her bed: "are you sleepy? Shall I sleep with you She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. He seemed to have something on his mind. Before, she felt that Fu Tingyuan''s emotions were very deep. She felt that he was uncertain. After a long time of getting along with him, she gradually realized that his thoughts were just not enough to understand him. She raised her hand and gently grasped one of his fingers. "Then you can sleep with me for a while. I''m asleep, you go and have a rest. See you tomorrow. " Fu Tingyuan smile, sitting on the chair beside the bed raised his hand slowly stroking her face, "good night." She looked fine when she was awake, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and quietly looked at her sleeping appearance. Then a hand, along her cheek, slowly touched her hair. The one on the back of her head was shaved hair with stiff stubbles. Then, his fingers touched the suture, wrapped in gauze. His fingertips stopped for a moment and then slowly came back. He took lornan Chu''s hand and slowly took a breath, as if unable to bear the heartache. He frowned slightly, and lowered his head to kiss gently on her cool fingertips. He almost lost her again. No matter how well she recovered and how normal she looked, he couldn''t forget the feeling of suffocation on the plane for 16 hours. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for himself. There can''t be a fluke. He already knows the fact, so this time, he won''t be soft hearted. "I will avenge you." He kisses her fingertips and promises in a low voice, "you won''t get hurt for nothing." * Bai Xuesheng said that he would come to see her, and as expected, he often came to visit with things. This day, she and William came over with the chicken soup that had just been stewed. She kindly filled a bowl of Chicken Soup for her, and asked how the tonic she had brought for the first time that day. Ronan leaned by the bed and took the chicken soup from Bai Xuesheng. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but glance at the man leaning against the door holding a cigarette to play with. He was expressionless and leisurely, as if he was not the one who threw things into the garbage can and told the nurses to dump them that day. ¡°¡­¡­ Still, how are you? " Luonanchu kept smiling and took a sip with a spoon. The chicken soup was delicious and the oil flowers were all fished out. She praised, "this is very delicious." Bai Xuesheng gently laughed, "you like that, I''ll cook you another pot tomorrow." Ronan was flattered: "did you cook this?" "I cook when I''m free at home." Bai Xuesheng laughed, bowed his head and poured another bowl. He went to Fu Tingyuan and handed it to Fu Tingyuan, "Tingyuan, Nanchu said that he liked it. Would you like to have a taste of it Chapter 1197 Fu Tingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her. Then he turned his head and drank with a spoon. Luonanchu frowned slightly and took a sip at the edge of the bowl. White snow Sheng see his action, smile more gently, eyes bright a little: "court yuan, do you like it?" "Not bad." He had no expression on his face and handed the bowl back to her. "I have no appetite." Bai Xuesheng seemed very happy. He took the bowl and put it on the side of the tea table. He said in a gentle voice, "when you are hungry, you can reheat it. I put a lot of tonics in it. You look very bad recently. You can drink more Her soft rambling voice, soft and tender tone, even a hard man with a hard heart will be melted by her. Luo Nan Chu secretly raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Tingyuan. The guy leaned against the door, still pulled 250, a face of strangers do not enter, face expressionless. William stood on one side, slightly frowned, his face flashed a few silk of heartache and unbearable, as if for Bai Xuesheng''s upside down. Lornan began to bow his head to drink soup and did not make any comments. The mouth is short, and Bai Xuesheng looks sticky in front of Fu Tingyuan in front of her. She is not good at showing anything. Bai Xuesheng stayed for a while and left as usual. Fu Tingyuan came over and snatched the bowl from luonanchu''s hand. He poured out the chicken soup inside and glared at her. She said, "who are you now? You can eat all you eat?" Ronan opened his eyes a little bewildered: "what''s the matter? It''s delicious. " Fu Tingyuan turned his eyes to the sky, and no longer explained to her. In luonanchu''s regretful sight, he lifted the thermos bottle to the bathroom, and when he came out, it was empty. He handed the thermos bottle to the nurse, then said to Ronan Chu, "you want to eat, I''ll get someone to cook it for you." Luonan recovered very well at the beginning. In a few days, she was able to get up and eat meat. Her severe concussion gradually recovered to a slight concussion. In addition to her fractured foot, she was still in plaster cast and could not get out of bed. Now she looks as if nothing happened. The mobile phone in the pocket rang. Fu Tingyuan took it up and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. Then he said to luonanchu: "I''ll go out for a while." Ronan was still sorry for the delicious chicken soup. She licked her lips and heard a siren coming from downstairs. How did the police car get to the hospital? The thought flashed through her mind, not much to her heart. She found an orange from the bedside table and peeled it to satisfy her craving. At the door of the inpatient department, William''s face was overcast in front of Bai Xuesheng, and his green eyes were coldly staring at the police officers who came towards them. "Excuse me, sir, or I will arrest you together for obstructing public affairs." "My lawyer''s not here yet," William said coldly. "What are you going to do?" The policewoman raised her head and looked at Bai Xuesheng, who was blocked by William. Her tone was business and indifferent: "someone has charged you with intentional homicide. Miss Bai, please come with me to the police station." "Fu Tingyuan sued her?" William''s voice was somewhat unbelievable. "Snow has nothing to do with lornan''s accident at the beginning. I don''t believe you can''t find any clues. Are you going to make a fool of yourself now?" Chapter 1198 "I don''t know who Fu Tingyuan is." The policewoman winked at the police officers on both sides, and then said to Bai Xuesheng, "Ms. Mo Shuang Ling accuses you of tampering with a car accident and causing her to have a serious accident. I hope you can come back to the police station with me to assist in the investigation." Bai Xuesheng was stunned for a moment, then turned to smile and said, "is ah Ning getting better? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I think she should have misunderstood me. It''s just that I''ll go and have a chat with her William reached for her hand and frowned. "Snow, my lawyer will be here soon. Don''t go now." "William, it''s OK. Ah Chen is my former agent." Bai Xuesheng raised his head and gently shook his head. "She won''t hurt me. I think there should be some misunderstanding between me and her, which will make her feel that I made her have an accident "Snow, you are so understanding that they will push you forward like this." William clenched her hand. "Wait for me, and I''ll let you free you soon." Bai Xuesheng smiles, reaches out to embrace William and gently hugs him. Then he says to William, "I''ll go first." She raised her hand and allowed two police officers to come up, handcuffed her wrist and whispered, "thank you." Then followed the female police officer on the car. William stood at the door, watching Bai Xuesheng taken away by the police, his face was solemn. Mo Shuangning is the former agent of Bai Xuesheng. He knows it. During his acquaintance with Bai Xuesheng, Mo Shuang Ling was always with her. Then suddenly one day, Mo Shuang Ling disappeared beside Bai Xuesheng. Bai Xuesheng told him that Mo Shuang Ling had a serious car accident and almost didn''t get it back. It was just because of brain death that he could only be a vegetative person all his life. At that time, he also comforted her for a long time, specially for her to find a gold medal agent from England to replace the former Mo Shuang Ling. It has been almost half a year in the past. It was when Ronan first came back. He didn''t expect that half a year later, Mo Shuang Ling, who had already died of brain, would wake up again and identify Bai Xuesheng as the murderer. This matter is a bit tricky. If it is not handled properly, it will affect the reputation of Bai Xuesheng if it is brought to the reporter''s place. He pursed a cigarette from his coat pocket. When he was about to light it, he looked up at the window on the third floor of the inpatient department. There is a slender shadow standing there. I don''t know how many times I stood there. When I saw him, I looked down at him indifferently and blew a puff of smoke. Fu Tingyuan. When he saw this man, he had a uncontrollable anger in his heart. This man, should be the pronoun of "unknowingly good or bad", has never seen such a mean man. After abandoning Bai Xuesheng mercilessly, he still has to blame Bai Xuesheng for his current girlfriend''s injury. He even doubted that he had participated in this matter. He also had to blame him when he heard the policewoman say that someone called the police and thought of Fu Tingyuan. It was really his lessons from the past that he was hated. He still remembered what he said to Bai Xuesheng in front of the operating room that day. It''s just because Bai Xuesheng likes him. William thought, that''s why he dared to hurt her so wantonly. Chapter 1199 This man is really hateful. Fu Tingyuan naturally did not know what William was thinking. He just looked at his hateful eyes, and he guessed that he was close to what William thought. He hung up the phone, dropped the cigarette butt in the garbage can, and turned around and walked to ronanchu''s ward. Luonan was playing xiaoxiaole with a tablet in his quilt. When he heard the door open, he put his head out of the quilt: "back?" "Well." Fu Tingyuan came in, put the mobile phone on the coffee table, sat by her bed and looked down at her. Luonanchu''s line of sight moved slightly from the screen, glanced at him, and then took it back: "what''s the matter, seems to be very happy?" Hearing this, Zijun couldn''t help but peek at Fu Tingyuan. Happy? How can''t she see that? She was a little confused. It''s still the face with no emotion. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and lifted the broken hair on Luo Nan Chu''s face to the back of his ear. It''s not a big deal. I''ll tell you later Fu Tingyuan said this, Luo Nan Chu also did not ask again, his matter she also does not manage too much, as long as he is happy. She threw the tablet aside, got up from the bed, put her hand around Fu Tingyuan''s neck, and with a sweet smile, she called out to him, "husband..." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to take Luo Nan Chu''s body, looked at her face Jiao smile appearance, did not have what expression asked: "what do you want to do?" "It''s nothing." She looked up at his face. "It''s been a long time since I went out. You can take me out for a walk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan released his hand and put luonanchu back on the bed, "no way." Ronan hugged his arm and refused to give up. "No, I''m going to get moldy if I continue to stay here. Do you think anyone can stay in the hospital for half a year like you? I''m going out shopping, I''m going shopping! " Fu Tingyuan glanced at Luo Nanchu, who was a coquettish girl with his arm. He raised his hand and stroked her hair. The wound at the site of the operation was scabby, but it was still shocking to feel the suture. The huge wound almost broke Luo Nanchu''s head in two. One day and one night, she was rescued from the hands of the God of death. "The doctor said that your concussion is not complete, it''s better not to do any strenuous exercise. And, "he glanced at her still plastered foot." are you sure you can go shopping with that crippled leg? " Ronan chuba blinked his eyes and whispered, "you can push me." Fu Tingyuan sighed: "at the beginning, I don''t want you to have any damage because of my carelessness. Do you know how I spent this month? " Luonan looked at his face, shrunk his mouth, and held him: "well, why do you call yourself so pathetic. If you don''t go out, you''ll accompany me anyway. " She raised her head and gave the man a kiss on the chin. "OK, OK, don''t be sad. Isn''t it good soon? The plaster will be removed tomorrow. " Ronan coaxes this insecure man to bed, then gets into his arms and continues to play her xiaoxiaole with his mobile phone. Although it is also important to go out and play, it is more important to let Fu Tingyuan feel at ease. She was the one who almost died, but it seemed that he was more pitiful. It was strange. Chapter 1200 Bai Xuesheng was put into prison, and there was not much news outside. There was no news of her arrest in the media. Luonan first used her mobile phone to surf the Internet and didn''t know about Bai Xuesheng. She was very curious. "Miss Bai hasn''t come to see me for a long time." Fu Tingyuan took the iPad and lit the working papers that yanqingfeng sent him. He did not lift his head. His tone was light: "well." "The chicken soup she makes is really good." She was lying on the bed with her legs cocked and a lazy look. "My shoulder is a little sour. Come here and pinch it for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you looking at? Come here and pinch it for me." Zijun, who was standing at the door with his arm in his arms, turned his head and looked into the ward. He saw that Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa without any expression, put down his iPad and walked over. Soon there came the laughter of Ronan Chu, and then he was full of exclamation and anger: "where do you pinch your hands?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fu Tingyuan!" Luonanchu''s voice was very low, with a bit of tension and warning, "Zijun in the door, you don''t mess, she will hear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve heard that. Zijun silently reached out and closed the door. An hour later, Fu Tingyuan opened the door and came out with a calm face: "go and buy a new set of pajamas." Zijun raised his eyes and secretly took a glance at his blood dripping lip. It is estimated that Luonan has bitten him There are several bloody scratches on the neck Is this going to bed or fighting He was dressed in his bathrobe, and his belt was tied down, but there was a faint smell in the air. Zijun is a big girl with yellow flowers. Her face is red and she nods and turns away. Inside, Ronan, wrapped in a quilt, poked out his head and scolded him: "beast!" She was so hurt that she was willing to do it. It was just a beast in a beast. Fu Tingyuan reached out and closed the door. He glanced at her. He remembered that it was Luonan who came up at the beginning. He went over and sat down on the bed, holding Ronan''s budding ankle gently with his long fingers and pinching it with his fingers. She has a slender skeleton, and the knuckles of her ankles are even smaller, holding them in her hands, just like a small circle. The skin is white and delicate, and there are some tiny kissing marks left by him on the wrist, which looks sensational and charming. Luonan was not controlled at the beginning of the Jiao hum, her body is also sensitive tight, hastily took the foot from Fu Tingyuan''s palm and retracted into the quilt. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and patted the quilt: "take a bath." "No, I''m tired." Well, she''s weak on the waist Fu Tingyuan sat on the bed and looked at her like a smile. Ronan rushed out of the quilt, put his arm around his neck and said in his ear: "what are you doing? Take me to the bath Fu Tingyuan caught her body. She was naked. He touched her delicate skin and asked with a low smile: "luonanchu, do you feel that you are more and more lazy now? How many times have you visited yourself this week She leaned against his shoulder and yawned, "so?" "Do you think there is any man in the world who can be so used to you besides me?" Ronan began to frown, raised his head and looked at him seriously. Then he thought for a while and seriously replied, "it should be quite a lot." Chapter 1201 On hearing this, Fu Tingyuan chuckled, picked her up from the bed and took people to the bathroom for a bath. After being hospitalized for two months, lornan was in good health, and her bones had grown well. The doctor told her to get out of bed and walk around more. However, it may be that he was so used to her that she showed signs of developing towards rice worm. Now I don''t even want to take a bath by myself. Fu Tingyuan seriously thought about whether it was right or wrong to spoil her like this. How do you get used to this kind of behavior? How did Qin lie take care of luonanchu? That''s what she used to be? Fu Tingyuan took a look at luonanchu, who was lying in the bathtub blowing bubbles. She couldn''t understand his tangle at all. She asked him to come over and wipe her back. Fu Tingyuan sighed and went to take her shower gel. * when Zijun came back from buying clothes, luonanchu had already taken a bath and sat on the sofa in his bathrobe and watched a movie with Fu Tingyuan''s iPad. The man stood behind her, blowing her hair. With the window open, the vague trace in the air has disappeared, but there is the torn nightdress in the garbage can. "Zijun, you bought me clothes." When he saw her, Ronan began to smile lovingly. Zijun nodded, went to put the pajamas beside luonanchu, "dry cleaned, can now wear." Fu Tingyuan blew for a while. The mobile phone on the desk rang. He took a glance at the caller ID, and then reached for it. Did not immediately pick up, just turned off the hair dryer, said to Ronan at the beginning: "I''ll go out for a while, and ask Zijun to dry your hair for you." Ronan nodded at the beginning. "Well, go ahead." Although it is in Tongcheng this side, but Fu Tingyuan is still very busy, there is nothing to call him. He used to be a busy man. After Fu Tingyuan left, Zijun went to pick up the hair dryer: "Miss Luo, I''ll blow your hair." "Oh, don''t use it." Ronan got up from the sofa, picked up the hair dryer and laughed. "I''ll do it myself." She dried her hair, ran barefoot to the refrigerator, took out a piece of cake, and then happily jumped back, holding the spoon of the cake against the sofa to watch a movie. Zijun looked at Luo Nan Chu''s foot which had grown completely. He wondered what Fu Tingyuan thought about this matter. Luonan early to embrace all day, Fu Tingyuan see in her foot injury is not good, can be used to her with all his heart. Take this kind of thing to calculate Fu Tingyuan Zijun quietly took back his sight, turned around and returned to the door. If it is luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan should also enjoy it. == she didn''t understand the affairs of lovers. == * police station. The policeman who brought him in whispered, "we can only talk for half an hour." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the woman sitting in the window, and then nodded. He went over and sat on the chair, leaning back slowly, with an expression of indifference. "I heard you''re looking for me." Bai Xuesheng''s eyes fell on his perfect face. Her expression was obsessed for a moment, and then she quickly responded to it and gave a slight smile: "you shut me up in such a place. I want to see you, but I can only ask the police officer to call you." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyelids and glanced at Bai Xuesheng lightly: "this is where you should stay." Bai Xuesheng laughed and said, "so? How long are you going to shut me up? " Chapter 1202 Fu Tingyuan leaned over there, and her dark eyes fell on the woman''s smiling face, she had a beautiful smile, and her eyebrows were quiet and gentle, just like that in his memory. It''s hard to connect this woman with the woman Mo Shuangning said. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Mo Shuang Ling said you hurt her." "I think there should be some misunderstanding." She was smiling in a gentle tone. "Ah Chen hasn''t come to see me until now. I don''t know why." Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "she doesn''t want to see you very much." When Bai Xuesheng heard the words, he sighed softly, looked at Fu Tingyuan and said, "when ah Ling had an accident, you told me that she died of brain injury in a car accident, and that she would probably never wake up for the rest of her life. Are you lying to me about this He didn''t say anything, just looked at her indifferently. "Did you insist on receiving ah Lim in your hospital for convalescence in order to prevent me from contacting ah Chen again?" He looked at her with no expression, neither admitting nor denying it. "Half a year ago..." Bai Xuesheng lowered his eyes, lifted up the corner of his lips and gave a little smile. He was very sad and asked in a low voice, "are you on guard against me when you are so far away? Tingyuan, did you miss me like that half a year ago? " "If half a year ago, you thought it was me who hurt ah Chen, then why did you want me to get close to ronanchu?" She looked at him with red eyes, sobbing, and asked in a low voice, "you think I''m a murderer. Why do you want Ronan Chu to stay with me?" "I just doubt you." He finally opened his mouth, and his voice was calm and cold. "Mo Shuang Ling was not seriously injured, but she was unconscious. Her injury was really serious, so serious that she might not wake up for a lifetime. However, her attending doctor said that the probability of her waking up was very high. I cheated you when I was in the hospital Bai Xuesheng understood and generally laughed, and his tone was a little sad: "you suspected that I hurt ah Ling at that time." "Mo Shuangning didn''t wake up. It was just my guess. I think it''s you, but there''s no evidence that it''s you. " Speaking of this, he slowly closed his eyes and sighed, "it''s really my fault to let Nanchu stay alone with you. The feelings for you occupy the advantage of my reason, in the final analysis, I trust you too much, I am sorry for her. " Bai Xuesheng was stupefied. After a long time, he leaned back on his chair and gave a gentle smile. Slowly, he looked at Fu Tingyuan and said," no matter what, you hate me now, don''t you? " "But you have no proof." She smiled slightly. "Even if she accused me, I wanted to kill her. Even if you knew there was something wrong with that perfume, even if you already knew the origin of that perfume, those could not be the evidence for killing me. Ting yuan, I really didn''t become the perfect woman you imagined, but I''m not as stupid as you think. You can''t keep me for long. My lawyer is coming, and I can get out of here soon. " Fu Tingyuan leaned on the chair and looked at her indifferently. She was still so quiet and beautiful, but she was no longer the girl in his memory. He was not the teenager who only lived in his own world at the beginning. They have become different from each other. Chapter 1203 Memories of those tender feelings have faded, now facing, only the ugly face. "I really can''t do anything to you." His light mouth, calm and indifferent tone, Bai Xuesheng smile, then heard him continue, "but as a schizophrenic, I have a way to let you stay in a mental hospital for life." The smile on her face froze for a moment. Her eyes contracted violently. Bai Xuesheng was silent for a moment. Then she raised her hand to hold her forehead and laughed a few times. "Tingyuan I didn''t expect that one day you would treat me with this disease. " She raised her head and looked at the man she loved deeply. In those unbearable memories, he was the only light in her life. Now, at this moment, he retaliates for another woman with the most cruel means. Even if she was sick, it was because of him. Bai Xuesheng knows Fu Tingyuan. She knows him well. He is cruel but not shameless, merciless but not unfeeling. If he does this now, he must have hated her. Hate her for hurting Ronan Chu. She was already so important in his mind. It''s so important that she and he once added up the weight. Fu Tingyuan''s words completely tore off the warm face of the past. What was exposed in front of each other was only the ferocious present. He is really a cruel person, cruel enough to make her feel cold. "I didn''t expect that one day would come." He dropped his eyes and leaned on the chair lazily playing with the cigarette which he had not lit. He felt his heart cold, and his body also cooled down. He never thought that one day, he would sit in front of Bai Xuesheng and talk to her like this. Those memories seem to be yesterday. Wutong lamps and candles of a myriad families wearing a school uniform walked on the quiet and silent The Strip. He came up and looked up at him and smiled. Then he led him to the distant lights. It was the first time in his life that he saw light. Although not bright, it also ignited the fire of his life. Although Bai Xuesheng is not a lover, she is the first important woman in his life. He is not the one who feeds the hand that feeds him. In the face of all this, he gives in a lot. Although he was aware of Bai Xuesheng''s harm to Mo Shuangning, he did not continue to deepen. He told himself that as long as Bai Xuesheng did not harm luonanchu, he could not investigate. But she finally let him down. After disappointment, the veil of warmth in the past was completely removed. He will not give anyone a chance to hurt her, even his father, not to mention Bai Xuesheng? Fu Tingyuan stood up from his chair and turned to walk without saying anything more. It could be the last time they met each other. No matter whether we can find evidence or not, he will not allow Bai Xuesheng to come back again. This is the price she has to pay. "Court yuan." The woman''s voice passed from behind, some hoarse. Fu Tingyuan''s footstep is weak. White snow Sheng supports forehead, low hoarse way: "I really love you very much." There was a trace of pain in her voice. However, she can''t let go of the pain. "I''m sorry." Man''s voice without a trace of emotion ring up, his voice calm, "I''ve never been men and women''s love for you." Chapter 1204 He said nothing more and stepped out. Bai Xuesheng raised his head and looked at his back. He didn''t even look back. She slowly drew back her sight, lying there and laughing low. * Fu Tingyuan came out of the police station and lit a cigarette slowly in the car. The air conditioner is on in the car, but he still feels cold. With a slight frown, he turned his head and looked at the police station. Bai Xuesheng is still in custody. She won''t come out of it until the court opens. He leaned against the seat of the car, took a puff of smoke and calmly recalled his conversation with Bai Xuesheng. Whether it''s severe schizophrenia or attempted murder, it''s enough for Bai Xuesheng to stay in a mental hospital or prison for a lifetime. But she obviously didn''t look introspective. How could she have become what she is now. Fu Tingyuan frowned, and his heart became empty because of the lack of something. He was driving aimlessly down the street, passing by a cake shop, he stopped unconsciously, went in and bought a blueberry cake. He saw a beautiful skirt in the street. He thought it was very suitable for Ronan. He went in and asked the waiter to take it down. He looked at it and bought it. He went to the other side of the clothing store and bought a pair of pajamas. By the time he started driving again, the back compartment was full of shopping bags. Ronan called and asked when he would be back. She should have lunch. If she didn''t come back, she would eat his share. Fu Tingyuan sometimes felt that Luonan was naive and lovely at first, but now he felt a trace of warmth when he heard her voice. The empty place will be empty. In the future, it can be filled with luonanchu''s and his memories. He doesn''t feel sorry or regret, but he is simply not used to it. Over the years, he has tried his best to make up for her, even ready to bear her for the rest of her life. But suddenly one day, this responsibility disappeared, replaced by deep hatred. Fu Tingyuan returned to the hospital. Luonanchu was lying on the bed, watching a movie with a flat panel. She cocked her feet and the sun was on her back. The whole person looked lazy and looked like a big cat. When Ronan first saw him back, he glanced at him: "I''ve finished my meal Oh, by the way, I also ate your ribs. " Fu Tingyuan laughed and went to deliver her dessert. Zijun came in with the big bag and the small bag he had just bought. He said, "Fu Shao, you don''t have to go out and buy these clothes yourself. I can do it for you." Ronan sat up from the bed and looked at the bags on the sofa. Curiously, he went over and opened them. She saw a beautiful long skirt and two sets of black pajamas, one male and one female, obviously in sets. She picked up her skirt and looked suspiciously at Fu Tingyuan: "bought for me?" Fu Tingyuan: who else can you buy it for Ronan blinked his eyes and came up to him and sniffed at him like a dog. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand around her waist and held it in his arms: "what''s wrong, not happy?" "When have you been so nice to women?" Ronan hugged him, raised his head and narrowed his eyes keenly. "I heard that those cheating men would buy presents for their wives every time they came back from their lovers because of guilt." She bared her teeth at him and said, "did you have an affair?" Chapter 1205 Fu Tingyuan laughed, lowered his head and kissed his mouth. "What you hit is not the head? How is imagination getting richer and richer? " Ronan looked at him for the first time. Then he let go, let him go, turned around, picked up the long skirt and said to him, "I''ll change it." The tone is a little arrogant, but obviously very happy. He watched her happily take the skirt to the bathroom and change it. He took back his sight and laughed silently. When he entered the restaurant, he saw his lunch steak, which had been gnawed by Ronan. Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help sitting there holding his forehead and laughing. Ronan changed her skirt in the bathroom. Black and white color contrast design, the shoulder is a sexy backless dress, waist by a string of silver chain as a belt, buckle, is a slim sexy dress. Luonan first came out of the bathroom and turned around Fu Tingyuan: "is it nice?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head from the dining table and took a look at her, "can I choose one that looks good?" She laughed and walked over and said, "don''t you be jealous if I wear this style?" She recalled the perverse possessiveness of some men who would not allow their girlfriends to wear sexy skirts or swimsuits, but always wear conservative clothes in front of them. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and held her over. He asked her to sit on his lap and kiss her on the shoulder of red fruit? You look good in this. " Ronan began to play with his fingers: "this is the first time you bought clothes for me." He put his arm around her waist and put his chin on her shoulder: "you like it. I''ll buy it for you every day." "Have you ever bought clothes for another woman?" "Do you think I look like the kind of person who knows a lot about style?" Ronan chuckled and turned to take a look at him. You look like you have low EQ and don''t know how to please girls "I will please you enough." Ronan first low smile, raised his head to kiss his lips, "sweet mouth." Fu Tingyuan put his arm around her waist and held down the back of her head, which gradually deepened the feeling of entangled lips and teeth. There was a lingering and charming sentiment. Luo Nan had just taken a few mouthfuls of cake he had bought, and his tongue tasted the sweetness of cream. "Well..." She gently snorted, and her chest was kneaded and kneaded by the man from the backless place. Her waist was a little soft, and she couldn''t help saying, "you have a good meal." She was a little suspicious of Fu Tingyuan''s original intention to buy the skirt. Is it convenient to play her anytime, anywhere? The man was also obviously that kiss a trace of anger, low voice in her ear deep mouth: "but I want to eat you first." "No She complained in a low voice, "I''m so tired, my waist is still sour." It was only in the morning that she rolled it again at noon. In this way, she and Fu Tingyuan would die in bed one day. She had to think about her own life. Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He just raised his eyes and gazed at her. Luonan was seen by him as soft as a leg, but she still managed to get out of his arms. She adjusted the skirt he lifted up and said with a red face: "you have a good meal. I''m out. " Ronan first went into the bathroom to wash his hot face, then looked up into the mirror. She didn''t smell wrong. The fragrance of Fu Tingyuan is from Bai Xuesheng. He went to see Bai Xuesheng just now. Sure enough, men''s usual nothing to pay attention to, often from a guilty conscience. Chapter 1206 Crazy heartbeat slowly cooling down, she propped up the washing table, lowered her head and slowly sighed. She is always easy to please. A skirt, a piece of cake, as long as it is from him, she can be happy for a long time. Love is deep, always love the people who love first. Bai Xuesheng and Fu Tingyuan are no longer investigated because she feels that Fu Tingyuan does not like Bai Xuesheng. In the face of her defeated general, she never raised her eyes again. But if they don''t pay attention, it doesn''t mean they can''t meet and she won''t respond. Why did Fu Tingyuan go to Bai Xuesheng again? She lowered her head a little stuffy thought, although she knew that they would not have any emotional relationship, but think about their close face-to-face is still very frustrating. Ronan turned on the tap at the beginning, put a basin of water, lowered his head and dipped his face to make himself calm and calm. Fu Tingyuan came in and took her out of the pool. He was a little puzzled: "luonanchu, do you want to drown yourself?" She raised a glance at him, and then withdrew her gaze, "in a bad mood." He reached out and pinched Ronan Chu''s face. "Is it coming soon?" She nudged him with her elbow. "Go away. Go take a bath. It stinks. " Fu Tingyuan was pushed backward by her. Looking at Luonan, he walked out of the bathroom with a little unhappiness. He looked down and smelled the smell on his body. He did not smell any strange smell. However, luonanchu''s nose has always been very sensitive, which he is clear about, and the taste of white snow Sheng is particularly keen, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not notice anything. Although he thought he had a clear conscience, he didn''t want to block her. He took his clothes and went to the bathroom for a bath. Ronan was lying on his side in the bed with the skirt he had bought her. The sun shining golden on her slender white body, her beautiful back exposed in the air, beautiful back, extremely attractive. It''s no wonder that some men like to buy clothes for their women. It''s hard to describe the feeling of watching their women wear their own clothes. It''s a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction that is occupied by both body and mind. He thought evil, after her bra and underwear, he will also buy her to wear. Luonan lay down at the beginning, feeling an inexplicable chill behind her. She turned around and saw Fu Tingyuan standing not far away, looking at her with dignity. She sat up from the bed and puffed up her face. "What bad idea are you thinking?" Fu Tingyuan came over, and the pianist''s long white hand fell on her back and gently brushed it: "do you like the skirt?" "All right." He low smile, do not know what is thinking, the expression is very happy. This guy is full of yellow thoughts. Luonan knows what he is thinking of without asking. She lies on her back on the bed and looks at Fu Tingyuan gently pressing up. Her body is heavily pressed down. The other party''s heartbeat is transmitted along with his body temperature. That feeling makes people feel very comfortable in a moment. She rubbed her face against his chest. "I''ll be discharged next week. I will accompany you back to London Because of her accident, the play was postponed indefinitely. Director Jiang was made difficult by Yan Bing and had to give up the play to Yan Bing as an assistant director to make atonement. She still has leisure to spend the winter with Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 1207 "Well." "Is your father better?" "No Fu Tingyuan said softly, "it''s getting more and more serious. But my mother has been with him for months, and he''s been happier than usual Luo Nan Chu slowly hugged Fu Tingyuan''s body. Personal ability in front of time is too small, no one can prevent the arrival of aging, some things can not be comforted with words. Yan Family attaches great importance to family relationship, which is valuable in such a powerful family. Although there is estrangement between Fu Tingyuan and Yanzong, their feelings are very deep. Fu Tingyuan can''t help suffering. She wanted to be with him when he was in pain. This is the only thing she can do for him at this point. * a week later, Luonan was discharged successfully. On the day they left the hospital, they bought air tickets to London. It was already dark when I arrived in London. Fu Tingyuan drove her to his villa to have a rest. Luonan had just been discharged from the hospital and had been flying for 16 hours. He was so tired that he ate something casually and turned to go upstairs to sleep. Fu Tingyuan watched her go upstairs and didn''t follow her. He was more energetic than her. Out of the restaurant, Fu Tingyuan received a call from Yan Qingfeng. "Back?" "Well." "Come and see Dad tomorrow." Fu Tingyuan went upstairs and said, "OK." Yan Qingfeng there came the baby''s cry, and then from afar he heard Yu Xiaoyu''s clear cry: "husband! The baby needs to change his diaper Yan Qingfeng said to Fu Tingyuan, "I have something else to do. Please do it first. Hang up. " Listening to the "Dudu Du" voice coming from the mobile phone, Fu Tingyuan can fully imagine how Yan Qingfeng is in a hurry to change diapers for their little princess. He may never have a child of his own in his life - although he has accepted this point, when he looks at those people around him with their children in their arms one by two, a trace of envy will emerge. ¡ª¡ªHe and Ronan''s early children, think about it is evil, whenever this time, there will be additional regret. He collected his mobile phone, pushed open the bedroom door and went in. He saw Ronan standing at the door staring at the room. He thought she was already asleep. When he opened the door to see her standing at the door, he was startled and almost hit her. "What are you looking at?" He went in and asked. "This room..." Luo Nan as like as two peas looked up at him, "how can it be exactly the same as it was three years ago?" Last time, I just walked in and took Sam. I didn''t think it was strange. Today, she came in and looked at it carefully. She felt the sense of disobedience which was familiar to the extreme. The arrangement of the whole room is exactly the same as when she left three years ago. It''s just that things are old. That kind of time solidification appearance, brings her a kind of creepy strange feeling. Fu Tingyuan walked in and said casually, "isn''t it good to return things to their original owners?" "Don''t tell me you lived here for three years." Fu Tingyuan stopped and glanced at her slightly. Ronan raised his head and looked at him. Then he took a breath and lost his voice: "you..." It''s just a small cubicle. Originally the curtain should be opened, may be in order to avoid direct sunlight, thick curtain droop. Chapter 1208 She could well imagine how gloomy the room would be during the day. Three years in a room like this? She sighed low. Really, think about it, I think this guy has had a hard time in the past three years. No wonder he has been sick. Fu Tingyuan went over and pulled out a drawer from the dresser and took out the contents. A pair of rings, a rose cuff. Ronan walked over and took a look. "This is what you left me." He stretched out his hand and took out the pair of rings and put them in his palm. "I always cherish them." The little silver ring, in his palm emitting a little light. Ronan raised his head and looked at him blankly. Then he seemed to think of something. He was stunned. She suddenly remembered that when she and Fu Tingyuan met again, he had been wearing a wedding ring on his ring finger. It''s just that he didn''t wear it all of a sudden. When she bought the rings, she just bought a pair at random. In addition, the bare wedding rings all looked similar. She didn''t realize that the ring on Fu Tingyuan''s hand was the pair she had bought. Have you lived in such a gloomy room for three years? She fully remembers how they were when she had a car accident. So she didn''t dare to think about what kind of mood Fu Tingyuan felt when she was lying in this bed for three years and looking at her relics. It must be a feeling of despair even more than death. Luo Nan first grabbed the ring and said to Fu Tingyuan, "all of them are lost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "These things are old. They are all lost. There will be new ones in the future. " Fu Tingyuan stood in front of her, eyes deep, smell speech, dropped his eyes and gently smile, raised his hand and stroked her hair: "well, there will be new." She has come back. Ronan had thrown all the old things out of the room. It''s just that while she was changing the sheets and pillowcases, she found something strange on the edge of the pillow. She picked up the piece of cloth, turned her head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "how could this be on the bed?" Fu Tingyuan looked at the small cloth on her hand and was rarely silent. It seemed that he was organizing language. After a while, he said, "I have been suffering from insomnia for the past three years." "Only your smell can make me sleep." "It started with your old clothes. Later, the smell of your clothes dissipated... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fu Tingyuan, you..." Luo Nan Chu threw his underwear toward Fu Tingyuan, and his face turned red involuntarily, "you''re a dead pervert!" Thinking of Fu Tingyuan holding her underwear Ronan was a little shameful at first. Heaven, how can there be such a pervert as Fu Tingyuan in this world?! Fu Tingyuan had no problem with her. He piled up the old things outside the door, replaced the new sheets and pillowcases, opened the curtain, sat down on the bed and held out his hand to her: "come here." "No. You pervert Fu Tingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "hmm?" Ronan''s face was still red at the beginning. He took a step back, blushed and snorted, "I won''t sleep with you tonight." She turned and ran outside, and was held back by Fu Tingyuan and pressed on the bed. "I''ve been scolding me for being abnormal. I''m not abnormal. Do you think I''m sorry?" Chapter 1209 She was amused by him to laugh all the time, raised her hand and gently thumped the man''s shoulder a few times: "you let me go." Fu Tingyuan dropped her eyes and looked at her. He squeezed her wrist with one hand and pressed it on her head. He lowered his head and whispered, "don''t move." Ronan was lying on the bed and looking up at him. The man''s deep eyebrows seemed to glow in the bright room, which was fascinating. With a delicate smile, she put her other hand around the man''s neck and raised her head to kiss Fu Tingyuan''s lips. The fingers that the man pressed in her hand, inserted into her fingers, and clasped her ten fingers. Lornan was lying on the bed, looking at the man''s quiet and elegant eyebrows, and slowly embracing him. Her heart beat and her body temperature melted into one, and she felt a little peace. * Yanzong''s disease gradually worsened. The best doctors have no way to save the organ failure caused by aging. All they can do now is to let Yanzong spend his old age less painfully. The next day after returning to London, Fu Tingyuan went back to Yan''s old house to visit his father in his bed. In recent months, Fu Qingtian was accompanying him. When he went back today, he also saw Fu Qingtian taking medicine for Yanzong on the edge of the hospital bed. The sun was still shining on them. Fu Tingyuan saw a bunch of white hair on her hair. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and then thought that she was no longer young. After feeding the medicine, Yanzong raised his head and looked at him: "are you back?" Fu Qingtian turns around and sees Fu Tingyuan. He stands up silently and walks out of the room with an empty bowl. Fu Tingyuan went in and called out to Yanzong, "Dad." The old man sat at the head of the bed pale and thin. He snorted: "I haven''t come home to see me for two months. Do you have the face to call my father?" "I thought you''d be happier with her than when I came to see you." "You know that, too?" Yanzong sneered coldly, and then raised his turbid eyes and looked at his son''s face. He didn''t know who he was like. In short, he couldn''t be like himself. When he was young, he didn''t have such a special feeling as Fu Tingyuan. But Fu Qingtian is really happy to accompany him in these two months. Before he died, his favorite woman could take care of him by his side. These months have been more happy than any other period of his life. "You look like this." Fu Tingyuan said. Yanzong snorted coldly again. Although he was old and still had a temper, he didn''t give Fu Tingyuan a good look. "How''s Ronan beginning?" Yanzong turned the topic to luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan said quietly, "she''s OK." "Oh." He sneered, turned his head and no longer looked at Fu Tingyuan. "Anyway, I''m going to die. I can''t take care of you. Whatever you want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know what''s good about Ronan Chu. It''s worth breaking up with me and guarding her. What I give you is what she can give you? " "I don''t know where Fu Qingtian is. It''s worth remembering all your life. You should know that you are not the man she loves all her life. " "You don''t think I''m dead. You''re going to piss me off now, don''t you? " " I dare not. " Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and said in a calm tone, "feelings, such as drinking water, are naturally very good for me, and there are also better people than her in the world. But for me, she is the only one I can fall in love with in my life. I''m sorry, Dad. I''ve been failing you Chapter 1210 Although he was apologizing, he didn''t have much in his tone. Yan Zong''s back to him did not look back, do not know what is thinking. Fu Tingyuan looked at him for a while and thought he was angry. He didn''t say anything more. He said, "I''ll ask Fu Qingtian to come in with you." He turned and walked out the door. "Dad never blamed you." Behind his back, the voice of Yanzong came gently. Fu Tingyuan stopped and turned his back to him. The old man sighed, "so many years, dad has done so many things, is to hope you become a talent." "I failed you." "No. You did a good job, "he laughed." tiger father has no dog son. You are worthy of my Yanzong''s son. " Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment, does not say any more, raises the foot to go out. There is no way to integrate the differences of ideas between him and Yanzong. He didn''t feel that Yanzong was really good to him, although Yanzong might feel that he had become like this, he was very proud. Fu Qingtian sees him, standing not far away seems to be a little afraid. Fu Tingyuan looks at her and says, "Dad, go in." Fu Qingtian bowed his head, walked past him and hurried into Yanzong''s room. He didn''t know what Yanzong and Fu Qingtian had said in the past two months, and why their relationship suddenly became so harmonious. But it was also very good to have such a warm and happy memory before Yanzong was dying. * Yan Ruyu got out of bed and was held by someone from behind. He reached out and patted her hand. "Let go." "No The voice of the woman behind her is lazy as if she is coquettish, "Ruyu, sleep with me for a while, I''m sleepy." Yan Ruyu turns around and looks at the deer singing on his waist. She was wearing a pink suspender, and the traces of last night''s love still remained on her shoulders and clavicle. She was mottled and ambiguous. Seeing him, she simply buttoned her fingers more tightly, a look that he didn''t sleep with her. "Sleep with me for a while, Ruyu." "My brother is back. I have to see him." He tried to reason with her. He took off her hand, which was locked on his waist. He reached out and stuffed the man into the bed. "You sleep a little longer. I''ll come back to eat with you at noon." Deer singing you from the quilt out of the head, her curly hair fluffy, set off a small face big palm lazy lovely. She pursed her lips. "Then I''ll kiss." Yan Ruyu lowers her head and kisses her pink lips. The deer calls you around her neck and deepens the good morning kiss. Her small hand groped in along his bathrobe. Yan Ruyu''s eyes were dark. She clasped her wrist and warned, "Ming you." Lu Mingyou blinked at him innocently: "can''t you touch it? I''ll touch it for you too. You don''t suffer. " She had a sly smile on her face, and in some cases she was just a little witch. Yan Ruyu opened the quilt and stuffed her whole person back into the quilt, calmly warned her: "don''t make any noise." She shrank in the quilt and watched Yan Ruyu go into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash. Then she changed her clothes and came out. "Ru Yu." The man turned his head and looked at her. "Come back early at noon." She poked a head out of the bed and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." The man left. Lu Ming you is lying on the bed, smiling slowly on his face and looking at the ceiling with big eyes. She had been with Yan Ruyu for three years, and suddenly felt a little lonely. May be because Yan Ruyu doesn''t love her enough? She''s not sure. Deer Ming you slowly sighed, looking at the empty eyes, emerged a trace of confusion. Is it right to refuse to marry Fu Tingyuan in spite of her mother''s opposition and choose to stay with Yan Ruyu? Chapter 1211 As soon as Yan Ruyu left, she couldn''t sleep any more. She got up from the bed and went into the bathroom with bare feet in a small sling. She lowered her head and pinched her stomach. She has put on a lot of weight recently, which may be the reason why she is too happy to live with him. She also eats more than before and grows a few kilograms of meat. After taking a bath, Mingyou sits on the bed with a hair dryer blowing her hair. The warm wind makes her sleepy. She turns the hair dryer off and leans against the head of the bed to squint for a while. And this sleep, until the maid knocked at the door, she was awakened. "Miss Lu, are you awake?" The maid''s sweet voice came from outside the door. Mingyou kneaded her eyes and sat up from the bed, "wake up." "When are you going to have lunch? It''s done. " Lu Ming was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the bell. It was more than 12 o''clock. She went to sleep until noon. She yawned, or felt very sleepy. She got up and opened the door and said to the servant, "is Ruyu back?" "Master Yan called back and said that he would have dinner at home this afternoon. He told you to eat first." When she heard the speech, she began to purr her lips a little unhappy and murmured: "it''s clear that she will come back to accompany me..." "Miss Lu, go and put on your slippers. It''s cold on the ground." The maid put her coat on her and took her into the house. She held her hand bone and said angrily, "how come you have lost so much weight recently. Your hands are full of bones. If you are not feeling well, you must remember to go to the hospital Mingyou stepped on fluffy slippers and raised her head in doubt, "have I been thin recently?" When the maid heard this, she looked at her helplessly: "Miss Lu, are you really thin and can''t feel it? Look at your face. There''s no meat. " "Ruyu didn''t say that..." She muttered, put on her coat and went out. "Master Yan is busy all day. Where can he wake up these trifles? His body is your own. You should take good care of yourself." Deer Ming you smile, "look at what you said, as if I treat myself badly." She went downstairs for lunch. She had no appetite. She put down her chopsticks after eating a little. "Miss Lu, is the food not to your taste?" The maid looked at her carefully and asked. Lu Mingyou raised his hand to support his forehead, a little tired like, "no appetite." "Are you really ill?" The maid came up and touched her forehead? Would you like a driver to take you to the hospital? " She was powerless on the table: "should not, I have good clothes." The maid explored her temperature and felt that her body temperature was cool. "Maybe I have a low fever. I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital." Lu Mingyou does feel a little uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort has been existing for several months, but it has reached its peak today. She had no strength and no appetite. After listening to the maid''s words, she nodded, "then ask Uncle Liang to take me to the hospital." Stomach discomfort, she felt that it should be gastroenteritis or something, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. The driver went to the hospital to register her. The deer Ming you was sitting on the bench in a white mink coat. All the people who came to see the doctor were accompanied. The children were accompanied by their parents, and the girls were accompanied by their boyfriends. No matter how bad they were, there were good friends to accompany them. Chapter 1212 She''s sitting here alone. For three years in London, she had few friends. He was very busy with his work, and she couldn''t have been so willful as to shout at the beginning that he would run around with her. If she had a cold and had a fever, she could only go to the hospital by herself. Lu Ming you reclined on the chair, full of negative emotions. The driver came and called her to the doctor''s office. She nodded and followed him to the doctor''s office. A young female doctor of the doctor, with a round face and beautiful green eyes, is very cute. Deer Ming you pokes out her small face from the fur. She is a little uncomfortable listening to the doctor''s questions. She also answered one by one. So they were arranged to take blood for testing. It took half an hour for the test results to come out. She had no place to go, so she waited in the hall with the others. She took out her mobile phone, looked at the screen, and did not receive any text messages. She was a little unhappy, and afraid to call in the past will disturb him, angrily sent a text message in the past: "are you back?" However, the text message also followed Shi Chenhai in general, Yan Ruyu did not reply for a long time, which made her prepared a pile of questions and complaints also held back together. Clearly said good at noon to come back to eat with her, the cheater, renege. I don''t know if the person who is sick is particularly vulnerable. Lu Mingyou feels that he is sitting here alone, which is a bit pitiful. If she doesn''t quit marriage with Fu Tingyuan, she will be the successor of Lu''s group now. Where she goes is not in full swing, and everyone is waiting on her. How could it be her turn to follow the driver to register for medical treatment. She thought hard and scolded Yan Ruyu a hundred times in her heart. Waiting for almost to fall asleep, the test results finally come out. Lu Mingyou came back to the doctor''s office in his overcoat. He had no strength to ask, "doctor, am I seriously ill?" The woman doctor laughed, "you are not ill, you are pregnant. The child has been three months. No wonder you have such a strong reaction during pregnancy. This time is really the time when the mother reacts most. " "Ah..." Deer Ming you brain a little short circuit, "pregnant? How could... " She looked at her stupidly, a little confused. "The blood HCG test shows that you are about 12 weeks pregnant." The female doctor laughed and looked at Lu Ming''s ignorant appearance, "don''t you feel it?" Three months She looked down at her stomach. So this is not fat? She responded and opened her eyes and asked the doctor, "I had sex with my fiance yesterday. Will it affect the children?" The female doctor was stunned for a moment, and then opened a case to her, "I recommend you to have a check." Deer Ming faint dizzy brain with B-ultrasound single to do B-ultrasound. I''m pregnant. It''s been three months. She did not notice, Yan Ruyu also did not notice, two people are still in bed, left love, this should show that the child''s vitality is particularly tenacious? All afternoon, she spent her time on all aspects of testing. When she got the news that the child was very healthy, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat there holding the B-ultrasound sheet, and giggled inexplicably. Originally depressed for a whole day''s mood, but also all of a sudden from Yin to clear, God, she has a baby! She has to go to Yan Ruyu and tell him. The driver was also very happy, "Miss Lu, I''ll drive you to master Ruyu." Chapter 1213 Lu Mingyou is holding B-ultrasonic single. She is pretty, with fluffy curly hair hanging on her shoulder. Now she has a smile on her face and looks very beautiful and charming. She blinked her big eyes and said, "I''ll go back later. You take me home first. I want to make up. " After staying in the hospital all afternoon, she wanted to see Yan Ruyu and inform him of the good news. The driver knew what she was thinking and nodded with a smile: "get on the bus and I''ll send you home quickly." When she got home by car, Lu Mingyou went upstairs to dress up. She stood in front of the mirror, looked down and touched her stomach. She had a wonderful joy. With their own love of life, children, should be this feeling? She has been engaged to him for three years, and it''s time to get married. Before, he was busy, and the wedding took a lot of time and energy. She was not in a hurry. But now that she has all the children, she should settle down with him. She put on a loose skirt and a thick coat before she went downstairs. The driver saw her at the door and waved to her with a smile: "Miss Lu, get on the bus quickly." Lu Mingyou has a smile on her face. She is looking forward to flying to Yan Ruyu to announce the good news to him. She was going to be a mother. Later, he would cheat her not to go home, so she would run away with her children. I''ll see if he dares to go back and forth like this in the future. The driver took her to Yan''s old house. Now it is approaching dusk, and the housekeeper of the old house comes out to receive him. "The young master has gone to the third young master''s house." The old Guanjia said, "the eldest young master and the young lady have all gone. It is said that they are going to have hot pot at the third young master''s house. What can I do for you? I''ll give him a call." "Oh, no need..." Lu Mingyou didn''t expect to find Yan Ruyu so troublesome. Go to Fu Tingyuan''s house for hot pot? She remembers that the Yan family is very Western-style, and she doesn''t like to eat this kind of stew. She really likes it, but Yan Ruyu doesn''t like it. They haven''t eaten together. Yan''s several brothers are very good feelings, this time Fu Tingyuan returned home, Yan Qingfeng even took his wife to his home to play. "Miss Lu," the driver looked at her and suddenly fell down. He came to her and asked kindly, "shall we go to the third young master''s house to find master Ruyu? It''s good news that everyone is here, and we''ll be happy to know that. " Deer Ming you nodded, "well." Anyway, I will know. It''s better to inform at one breath today. It''s also a witness. She retreated from Yan''s old house and got on the bus to Fu Tingyuan''s house. Lu Ming you looks out of the window with his face up. She and Fu Tingyuan broke up peacefully. She put forward the news of breaking the engagement unilaterally. Fu Tingyuan didn''t want to marry her. After she put it forward, he quickly asked someone to handle the ceremony of breaking the engagement. She withdrew from marriage with Fu Tingyuan and became engaged to Yan Ruyu, which was quite ugly in their circle. I almost married my brother and now I have a younger brother. Although foreign countries are very open, this kind of news is really hard to hear for an unmarried woman. Because of this, her mother broke up with her, her father took back her inheritance right, but the two women in the family were unhappy with her. But she didn''t care. Chapter 1214 She likes Yan Ruyu and wants to marry him. She doesn''t want to marry any man. She listened to her mother all her life, but for the first time in her life, she became rebellious. Although this time she was rebellious, she was very lucky to lose both money and money. At least I''ll take the beauty home She sighed slowly. As the sun set, she had not seen Yan Ruyu all day. He is going to eat hot pot at Fu Tingyuan''s house in the evening. In other words, he is not going to accompany her to dinner. This bastard, is brother more important than wife? Growing up together from small to big, haven''t you seen enough? She had some uncomfortable thoughts in her mind. She looked aimlessly on the road. Then she saw Yan Ruyu and a woman coming out of the supermarket from afar. She woke up with a start. "Stop." "Yi -" the car stopped at once, and the deer Ming you looked at the two figures with shopping bags nearby, and his face became gloomy for a moment. What the hell? His wife is pregnant, and he''s still hanging out with women? Is it true that the legendary dog can''t eat shit? She knew that Yan Ruyu, a man who was used to being romantic, couldn''t bear his lower body! Looking at Yan Ruyu''s considerate way to let the other party walk on the inside of the road, he stood outside, the deer roared, a trace of acid came up on the tip of his tongue, and without expression opened the door, she stepped on her flat shoes and quickly walked past, came to their back, picked up the bag and hit Yan Ruyu''s body. The sudden attack made the man who was walking in front of him turn back for a moment, and then raised his hand and held the palm of his hand. Yan Ruyu''s brows and eyes are gloomy. When he touches the deer''s face, he is stunned. "Why are you here?" "Is that what I asked you?" Deer Ming you gas eyes red, like a hair blowing kitten like, bared teeth angry voice way, "let go As soon as Yan Ruyu let go of his hand, he saw that Lu Ming you bent down to pick up the bag on the ground and hit him again. He was a little helpless, and he hugged the man and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble, eh?" The little woman, who had always been obedient and obedient, was like crazy today. She struggled hard in his arms and found that she couldn''t come out. She simply lowered her head and bit him hard in his chest. Her next mouth can be really merciless, Yan Ruyu took a cold breath, had to pull her face out of his arms. "Youyou, what''s wrong with you today?" His expression was a little vacant. Ronan stood awkwardly aside: "I think Miss Lu, we may be a little Misunderstanding? " "Who allowed you to call my name!" Lu Mingyou raised his head and roared at her, "you shameless little..." When she saw the face of luonanchu, she was stunned for a moment "Ruyu and I came out to buy some hot pot materials." Ronan first laughed and motioned to her the vinegar and soy sauce on her hand. "The hot pot is almost ready. Do you want to eat it together?" Fu Tingyuan''s villa is only a few hundred meters away from here. They came on foot. Fu Tingyuan was shut up by Yan Qingfeng in his study to deal with his work. There was not much material at home. Yan Ruyu was there, so he went out to buy it together. I didn''t expect to be seen by Lu Mingyou. In the winter, she was heavily armed and packed. No wonder deer Ming you didn''t see it at first. Now it''s Lu Mingyou''s awkward turn. She takes a look at Yan Ruyu, and Fang Zheng looks at her. Her eyes are a little unpredictable. She spat out her tongue at him, turned her head to the driver and said, "Uncle Liang, I''ve had hot pot with Ruyu. You should go home early for dinner." Chapter 1215 Now it''s Lu Mingyou''s awkward turn. She takes a look at Yan Ruyu, and Fang Zheng looks at her. Her eyes are a little unpredictable. She spat out her tongue at him, turned her head to the driver and said, "Uncle Liang, I''ve had hot pot with Ruyu. You should go home early for dinner." The driver said with a smile: "Miss Lu, you should tell master Ruyu the news as soon as possible." Deer Ming you toward him made a OK gesture, and then raised his hand to embrace Yan Ruyu''s arm, "go." Luonan first went to the side a little, looking at the deer Ming you and Yan Ruyu, smiling. She had no bad impression on Lu Mingyou, but she didn''t expect that they would come together. However, Yan Ruyu is such a lonely person, it is also very good to have a girl to accompany him. His brother and sister all have children, and Fu Tingyuan is accompanied by her. He is alone, and he is very poor. "Why don''t you call me when you eat hot pot?" "Didn''t you always dislike my third brother''s villa?" Yan Ruyu looked at her, "little fish is also there, don''t you think she loves crying too much?" "It''s not the same now." "I like children now. I''ll bring the little fish back to sleep with me today Yan Ruyu''s lip horn was hooked for a moment, "small nerve." Lu Mingyou holds Yan Ruyu''s hand. His palm is warm and comfortable to hold. She felt that she was quite worthless. She swore at him hundreds of times all day. Now she felt very happy to see him and didn''t want to scold him. She was really eaten to death by him. "What''s the flavor of today''s hot pot?" "White soup," he replied with a smile. Neither Tingyuan nor Ruyu can eat spicy food "Oh I can eat spicy food Yan Ruyu took a look at her: "then prepare a small pot for you alone." "Do you have a base for red soup?" Ronan raised his bag and said, "all of them." Lu Mingyou looks very happy, holding Yan Ruyu''s hand and talking all the way. Ronan looked at her at the beginning and liked it very much. It''s hard to see such a lively and lovely girl in the rich circle. At the corner, a truck suddenly drove towards us. It may be because the sky is dim. The driver didn''t see the three people walking on the road. When driving towards them, the speed did not decrease. Luonan looked at the huge front of the car, stupefied for a moment, and then YanRuYu quickly pulled aside. She only felt that there was a strong wind blowing in front of her, and then heard a "bang", as if there was something heavy hit. Her heart beat like thunder. She looked up and saw a white figure fall on the lawn not far away. The truck stopped at a distance of 20 meters, and the truck driver stumbled in their direction. "Ming you..." Luonan was a little dizzy at the beginning. Her feet were soft. She looked at the deer that fell on the lawn not far away. She didn''t seem to be hurt, but she looked a little dull, staring at her and Yan Ruyu in a daze. After a long time, she slowly raised her hand, touched her abdomen tremblingly, and then Whoa, covered her mouth and vomited out a pool of blood. Luonanchu shook the whole person for a while, and then ran towards the direction of Lu Mingyou. Yan Ruyu, standing beside her, rushed to lumingyou. Chapter 1216 With the sound of her cough, the deer kept coughing. With the sound of her cough, there was a large mass of blood gushing out of her mouth and nose, and her snow-white mink coat was dyed with scarlet. Her little face turned pale because of excessive blood loss, and her eyebrows wrinkled gently, as if she were just uncomfortable. Yan Ruyu ran to pick her up. When she bent down, she saw that the lawn where Lu Mingyou was kneeling was already dyed red by the blood flowing from her body. The sky was dim yellow, and the bright red color made the green grass seem a bit frightening. His hand slightly pauses for a moment. He dare not touch her again. He even doubts whether the lower part of deer Ming you is in good condition. This is a rich area. The truck driver just came to deliver decoration materials to a nearby resident. Unexpectedly, there was a car accident in the area. He bumped into a young woman with extraordinary wealth. When he came to see the blood on Lu Mingyou, his legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground, his face was as pale as earth. Luonan came over with weak feet and looked at Yan Ruyu half kneeling in front of Lu Mingyou, pale and afraid to move. He said in a low voice, "I have called an ambulance..." No one dares to touch the deer, for fear of causing secondary damage. Lu Mingyou didn''t speak. Her cough had stopped. Most of her small face had been dyed red with blood. She looked down at the blood in her palm, and her expression looked a little confused. Lornan was a little sad at first. Ten minutes later, the ambulance was driving from the nearby hospital. The nurse carried the stretcher down and carefully lifted the deer Mingyou onto the stretcher. The family members can''t follow the ambulance. Luonan walks to Yan Ruyu at the beginning and hears his hoarse voice: "you go back to the third brother first. I''ll go to the hospital." Ronan looked at his pale face and shook his head. "I''ll go with you." Yan Ruyu opened her mouth and seemed to say something, but she still didn''t say anything. She just staggered and was held by luonanchu. He is such a tall man, but at the moment, it seems to be about to fall down, and his body is all shivering. * after arriving at the hospital, Lu Mingyou has been transferred to the operating room. Fu Tingyuan called, and his tone was somewhat unhappy: "the hot pot is about to be cooked. Did you and Yan Ruyu elope?" He really never forgets the poisonous tongue. Luo Nan Chu sat on the bench and looked at Yan Ruyu, who was not far away, leaning against the wall with both hands holding her chest and lowering her head, murmured: "Tingyuan, I and Ruyu are in the hospital now." "What''s the matter with you?" "Ming you There was an accident. Ruyu and I came to see the situation. You and Yan Qingfeng eat first, and I will come back when Mingyou is free. " Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything over there. He just stopped breathing and hung up the phone. Ronan put his cell phone back in his pocket and raised his hand to support his forehead. She thought of Lu Mingyou sitting on the lawn staring at her and Yan Ruyu. She had seen the look in her eyes, and her heart died like ashes in that moment. She may have misunderstood the relationship between Yan Ruyu and her. It was just a matter of life and death. Yan Ruyu chose her. No matter how to explain it, she could not resist Yan Ruyu''s casual pull at that time. The operation lasted half an hour, and the doctor came out of the operating room, and Chapter 1217 He said to Yan Ruyu: "there is no life-threatening injury, but the waist injury is a little serious, and I will be hospitalized for a period of time. The uterus has been hit and the child can''t keep it. You should be prepared. " Luonan was stunned for a while, and then he saw that Yan Ruyu was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to have reacted to him, and then he was stunned in the same place. The doctor saw his face as gray as death, and thought he was distressed for his child. He comforted Yan Ruyu and said, "you are still young, and there will be some in the future." After that, the doctor went back into the operating room. "Ruyu..." Luonan initially Lengleng raised his head to look at him, "Ming you pregnant?" Why didn''t she hear about it? How many months? How could this be so No wonder that when Lu Mingyou had a car accident, he felt his stomach subconsciously. Ronan first thought of this layer, felt the heart tighten up, heartache did not know what to do. After a while, Fu Tingyuan and Yan Qingfeng ran in from the operating room. Fu Tingyuan saw Luo Nanchu, came to pull people into his arms, up and down to check again, Luo Nanchu shook his head: "I''m ok." He took a slow breath, then asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?" Luonan first told him about the story of Lu Mingyou when she came out of the supermarket. When talking about the situation of Lu Mingyou, she couldn''t help but blush in her eyes: "Tingyuan, Mingyou''s child is gone." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes sank slightly. He raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu, who was pale under the light. He had been silent and did not speak. Yanqingfeng went over and held him in his arms with his hand, and pressed his face on his shoulder. The operation took more than an hour. It''s not a serious injury. Maybe it''s because the deer''s singing and quiet come out wearing more clothes. In addition, she is light and falls on the lawn. There is no fracture on her body. The most serious injury was her waist and stomach bleeding. Doctors put steel nails in her body. These days, she had to lie in the hospital bed. When she came out of the operating room, she was still awake, the anesthetic did not return, she looked a little confused, low cry cold. Yan Ruyu came forward to hold her cold hand and entered the ward with her. Hearing that the doctor said it was just a slight injury, Luonan first breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and held her chin, staring at her, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t give me guilt and remorse, understand?" Ronan''s eyes were red and his eyes were ugly. "But..." "I can''t blame you." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "you don''t have to bear the cost of a human life. He doesn''t save you. Now the person lying in the operating room is you. At that moment, you can only save one person. You lean inside. He just subconsciously pulls you. If you two change positions, he will be the deer singing Ronan raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He said in a low voice, "I hope it''s me. At least I don''t have children... " "Say something stupid." Fu Tingyuan hugged her, "Mingyou has nothing to do. You go home with Xiaoyu. She is alone at home. She hears that you have a car accident and is worried about you." Yu Xiaoyu wants to take care of his children. He can''t come over and is left at home. "I want to see Mingyou..." "I''ll see it later." "Fu Tingyuan said," she is now physical and mental shock are very big, although that is the case, but I am afraid to see you will not be very happy. " Chapter 1218 Ronan lowered his head and said, "well " she knew that Fu Tingyuan was right. No matter Yan Ruyu pulls her out of subconsciousness or something else, the injury has already been caused. Lu Mingyou lost her child because of this, and she may not want to see her very much. Although she was really sorry for her, she wanted to be replaced by her body. It was an unborn child, a living child. She couldn''t get pregnant anyway. It was her who had a car accident. She would feel better. Fu Tingyuan guarded her, sent her downstairs and asked the driver to drive her home. "I''ll be back soon." He bowed his head and kissed her face, "you go back to eat something, don''t think about too much, early rest." Ronan nodded at first. After the driver left, Fu Tingyuan turned back to Lu Mingyou''s ward. Yan Qingfeng leaned against the wall by the door, frowning and smoking. He knew that Lu Mingyou had miscarried, and his face was not very good-looking. The family of Yan is very thin. Fu Tingyuan obviously can''t have a child. He and Yan Ruyu open branches and scatter leaves. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. "Ruyu?" Fu Tingyuan went over and asked. "Still in it." Fu Tingyuan nodded, "I''ll go in to see the chop." Yanqingfeng gently tut a, raised eyes to see him: "they are small two things, you go in to join in what lively.". Stand up for me. " Fu Tingyuan hesitated, then turned around and went to sit on the bench. This matter has not been reported to the Lu family. In any case, it is their Yan Family''s fault. He was injured by Yan Ruyu''s side. He saved his sister-in-law, but he didn''t take care of his fiancee. How can you think about it, Lu Mingyou is wronged. How could a well-known Lu family let his legitimate daughter suffer such grievances? This marriage is likely to turn yellow. But in the end, it depends on what Lu Mingyou thinks. She is willing to live with Yan Ruyu. * in the ward, lumingyou lies on the bed and looks at the void with open eyes. The effect of the anesthetic has gradually subsided, and the unbearable pain also followed. She had no expression on her face. She took her hand from Yan Ruyu''s hand and said in a light tone: "you go out, I want to be quiet by myself." "I don''t speak," Yan Ruyu looked at her, "you can think I''m not here. " Lu Mingyou laughed," you really want me to let the nurse come in and drive you out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mingyou turns his head and looks at him. She still has a smile on her face. "I wonder, how can you still have the face to stay here? How thick is your skin?" "You are quiet," Yan Ruyu frowned slightly. "This is really my fault. I will be responsible for it. You can take good care of yourself..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Mingyou: "it''s not your fault, is it my fault? Don''t talk nonsense to me. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now. " Yan Ruyu closed her eyes, stood up from the bed, looked at her in a low voice: "I''m at the door." "Pa!" Lu Mingyou smashed the ashtray on the bedside table. Yan Ruyu murmured, the ashtray hit the corner of his eye, and a bloodstain flowed down his wound. He raised his hand and pressed his eyes, looking at the expressionless deer singing you lying on the bed. She had closed her eyes, but her expression was a little agitated. Chapter 1219 He took a low breath, then turned silently out of the door. Lu Mingyou raised his hand to pull up the quilt, then slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his painful abdomen. The saddest and saddest, go to the empty joy. So happy to come over and want to inform him, but let the child in his hands personally cut off. But it doesn''t matter. Who didn''t love a few scum when he was young. It''s just the price of adolescence. She slowly closed her eyes, her body gradually curled up into a ball, waist pain, just hit into the steel nail so that she can not even stretch the body. The room is air-conditioned, but she feels so cold. She did not know why, from the car accident to now, is all over the cold. Yan Ruyu likes luonanchu. She sat on the grass and watched Yan Ruyu protect Luonan behind her, and suddenly realized this problem. Then, in that moment, all the doubts and confusions that are not light or heavy have the answer. It turned out that he didn''t care about her, but he just didn''t love her. Ronan came back at the beginning, and he didn''t even want to have lunch with her. She is not stupid, just never thought that someone would do this for their loved ones. She and his love, is just a carefully planned plot, it is really difficult for him to bear the nausea to sleep with her for three years. She was shivering with cold. * Yan Ruyu came out of the ward with blood dripping from the corner of her eyes. "Beaten?" Yan Qingfeng stood up straight and looked up at Yan Ruyu''s injury. Yan Ruyu frowned and did not speak. Fu Tingyuan came over and said to Yan Qingfeng, "I''ll take him to the medical room and bandage it." Yan Qingfeng took a look at him, then nodded: "OK, I''m here to guard for a while." ¡­¡­ The nurse took the sterilized cotton ball and carefully handled the wound on the edge of Yan Ruyu''s eyes. The wound from the ashtray is very deep. Fortunately, the wound is not big and needn''t be stitched. Such a beautiful face, leaving scars is too bad, the nurse action is very careful. On the medicine, and give him careful bandage, Yan Ruyu smoke from the medical room out. In the evening, there were not many people in the emergency room. In order to save electricity, he only turned on a light. Instead of going back upstairs, he found a bench to sit down. He stretched his long legs on the back of the chair and looked up at the void. Fu Tingyuan walked over and looked at Yan Ruyu''s face with no emotion. He said in a low voice, "thank you." This thank you must say, if not Yan Ruyu, the person lying in the ward now is luonanchu. Although it sounds a little unkind to him. Yan Ruyu looked at the void, the tone is very calm: "you don''t need to thank me, I should save her." Fu Tingyuan looked at him for a moment, then sighed in a low voice, and went to sit beside Yan Ruyu, "does she already know?" Yan Ruyu''s pupils didn''t fluctuate. Because of Fu Tingyuan''s words, he slightly shrunk. He raised his hand and took a puff of smoke. Then he gave a slight smile in the misty smoke. "She is not stupid. What can''t you understand. I like this thing about Ronan, and now she finds out that she shouldn''t Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what to say. Yan Ruyu''s eyes trembled slightly. He closed his eyes slowly, as if he didn''t want to be found by others. He raised his arm to block his eyes. He and deer Ming you''re gone. He didn''t know the existence of the child, but when he thought of it, his heart felt like he was hit by an ashtray, and his heart began to ache violently and violently. His children are gone. Chapter 1220 The housekeeper of the old house called and asked if he had seen Lu Mingyou. In the afternoon, Lu Mingyou once went to the old house to look for him. He looked very happy. Yan Ruyu replied and told him that Lu Mingyou was on his side. He told him not to worry. Then he hung up the phone and smoked a cigarette with his head down. All of a sudden, the news of Lu Mingyou''s accident has not spread out, and there is no one in Yan''s family who knows what happened to Lu Mingyou. So when he said this, no one called again to ask. "You go back to accompany Nanchu first." He lowered his head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "this is a matter for me and Mingyou. I will solve it myself?" Fu Tingyuan stood aside and looked at him and asked, "how are you going to solve it? I''m afraid she''s going to divorce you. Do you promise to Yan Ruyu lowered her eyes and said calmly, "I will not divorce her. She is not seriously injured. I will take care of her here these days. The company will trouble you and big brother. " His tone was flat and he could not hear any mood swings, but he was quite confident. Fu Tingyuan glanced at him, and then said, "she has already retired from marriage. If she withdraws this time, I''m afraid it will have an impact on her future reputation." This time, whether it is Yan Ruyu who quits the marriage or Lu Mingyou takes the initiative to dump him, the loser is Lu Mingyou. In this matter, Lu Mingyou is the most innocent person. Before he has come up with a solution for both sides, he still hopes that the two of them can live in peace. Yan Ruyu lowered her head: "I know." And he didn''t think about quitting. * Yan Ruyu originally thought that Lu Mingyou was going to take care of her when she was in hospital, and Lu Mingyou wanted to make trouble with him. She looks like a good person to talk about, but in fact, she is still a young lady who has been raised in her heart. How can Lu''s parents and daughters be a fuel-efficient lamp? What''s more, it''s really that he made a mistake first. He made a good plan to be humble, but he didn''t expect that lumingyou didn''t have any response at all. Except for the first day when she was so angry that she hit him with an ashtray, she didn''t look at him very much in those days. Clothes to reach out, rice to mouth, she calmly let him serve, but has been on his dependence and coquetry disappeared, serious to maintain a distance, like a familiar stranger. When Yan Ruyu was in the hospital, the hospital where she went to lumingyou for examination called out her case of B-ultrasound that day. At the beginning, he faintly realized that Lu Mingyou might not want to hide the pregnancy, but simply did not know that he was pregnant. Otherwise, he could not be so unscrupulous with him at night. Later, I saw that B-ultrasound sheet was made by her one hour before the accident. His heart seemed to be pierced by some kind of dense needle. It was not clear whether it was for lumingyou or for the child who had passed away. In the final analysis, he didn''t love her enough, so he didn''t care about her. Even though Lu Mingyou didn''t have common sense, he didn''t notice the change of her body until she was three months pregnant. However, the deer sound quiet. Maybe it was the child who came out too unexpectedly and lost it quickly. She didn''t seem to feel very sad for the child who died early. She followed the doctor''s treatment step by step, and then left the hospital one week before leaving the hospital. She returned to the place where she and he once lived. Chapter 1221 When Yan Ruyu came back from the company and opened the door of the ward, she saw that she had been handed over to another patient. The things of deer''s sound have been taken back, and people are gone. He went to the front desk and asked the nurse. The other side told her that Lu Mingyou insisted on leaving the hospital in advance. If she was not allowed to leave the hospital, she would not pay for the next medical expenses. The head nurse had no choice but to declare the discharge procedures for her. Yan Ruyu''s eyebrows suddenly became gloomy: "why don''t you call me?" "The mobile phone number signed by the patient couldn''t be reached." The nurse is also very helpless, "that is a vacant number." Before the operation, you need to sign the operation risk contract. At that time, Lu Mingyou was still awake, and she signed the risk letter for herself. She is not married, and her family is not in London. She made up another emergency contact number she signed, and she couldn''t find anyone to take charge of her. Yan Ruyu didn''t think of this layer. When Lu Mingyou was in front of him, he was always silly and white. Unexpectedly, he had the strength to make a fake number on the contract that day. He frowned and turned out of the hospital. She was only in hospital for a week, and the doctor ordered her to stay in the hospital for half a month. She could not be discharged until the bone at her waist was in the right position. After discharge, she had to rest at home for three months to remove the steel nail. I didn''t expect her to be so uncooperative. Yan Ruyu drove aimlessly around the road. He didn''t know where Lu Mingyou would go in London without any relatives. He couldn''t find anyone. He felt a little uneasy. Whether he loves her or not, he is engaged to her for three years, and he needs to take responsibility. The servant at home called and asked if he would come back for dinner at night. Lu Mingyou has been back for a long time and dinner is ready. Yan Ruyu is stunned for a moment, but he doesn''t respond. Lu Mingyou has gone home. He thought that her temperament was impossible to go back with him. He was ready to coax her for a long time. With a sigh of relief, he raised his hand, wiped his face, turned the front of the car and drove to his home. The hostess who didn''t go home for a week went home, and the servants at home were also very happy. They started to cook dinner early, and a table of food on the table was steaming hot. When the driver came back from the supermarket to buy vegetables, he saw Yan Ruyu get off the bus and said to him with a smile: "Yan Shao, you haven''t been home for several days. Is your work so busy?" "Not bad." Yan Ruyu answered casually, raising her head to look at the window on the second floor of the villa, where the curtain was drawn, but there was a faint light penetrating through. Master bedroom out of the servants in the morning cleaning, generally no one will go in, want to come, is the deer Ming you there. Seeing that she really came back, he felt relieved, helped the driver to carry the shopping bag and went into the house with him. "Yan Shao, did Miss Lu tell you?" The driver walked by his side and asked in a low voice. "What do you say?" Yan Ruyu glanced at him. "Miss Lu is three months pregnant. Don''t you know that?" The driver''s face was full of smiles. "I found out that I accompanied her that day. Miss Lu was very happy when she knew that. I told her to call you. In order to make you happy, she specially asked me to drive her to see you, hoping to give you a surprise. It''s true that you two live together every day, and you don''t realize such a big thing. " Chapter 1222 What the driver said, he actually guessed when he saw the B-ultrasound sheet. It was just from other people''s mouth that he still had some blockage in his heart. He nodded and said to the driver, "I''ll go upstairs to see her." The driver picked up his shopping bag and said with a smile, "come on. Miss Lu didn''t know what she was doing upstairs. She didn''t come down when she came back. She closed the door and didn''t allow anyone to go up. " Yan Ruyu hears the speech, the eye color is slightly heavy, the pace of going upstairs speeds up a little. He came to the door of the bedroom, stretched out his hand and twisted the door. He found that it was locked from inside. He took a little breath. He said in a deep voice: "Youyou, it''s me. Open the door There''s nothing going on inside. Yan Ruyu closed her eyes and was about to lift her foot and kick the door open when the bedroom door was opened from inside. Lu Mingyou is wearing a large white sweater, a long hair curled up and coiled on top of his head, and his face is still sweating. She barefoot, see Yan Ruyu, picked an eyebrow: "Oh, come back." Finish saying, turn round to move the thing on the bed into the suitcase again. Yan Ruyu stands at the door and looks at the two large suitcases in the room. One has been installed and zipped on the wall. The other is open. Lu Mingyou puts her cosmetics into it one by one. She turned, opened the closet, looked up and looked at it again. There were still some skirts and clothes of her own in the wardrobe, but she didn''t put them in, probably because he bought them for her. Yan Ruyu looked at the things that she packed out and bought them by herself. She didn''t put any of the things he sent in. Lu Mingyou closed the wardrobe, raised his hand to wipe the hot sweat from his face. He sighed: "I can''t believe that you have given me so many things these years. You are really intentional. It took me a whole afternoon. I almost forgot what I bought myself." she discern for a long time before she can tell whether those two bottles of perfume were bought by herself or by Yan Yu Yu. In the past three years, she had a very happy life. She used Yan Ruyu''s things as her own, so she took great pains to select them. Fortunately, however, she still had a less stupid head. When she thought about it, she could tell it clearly. Thank her mother for not selling her birth back to the number of money. She turned to look at the room, then thought of something and went over to remove the bedspread. She took him to the mall not long ago to buy a bed cover with broken flowers. It was full of fluffy rabbits and lace. She liked it very much. Yan Ruyu hated it and warned her not to put it on the bed in the master bedroom. She didn''t care whether he was happy or not, she directly asked the servant to install it. Every time she used the bedspread, she would be very proud to see Yan Ruyu sleeping on the bed. At that time, she felt that she had eaten him to death. He could not help me. So when I think about it now, I think it''s really humiliating. Complacent in such details, that this man loves her, in fact, is just that Yan Ruyu is too lazy to care about such things with her. what he cares about is never a bedspread or a bottle of perfume for her. She thinks innocently that details can be seen. She has never been in love, only theory without practice, where is Yan Ruyu, an old driver''s rival. She was convinced that she had lost. Chapter 1223 Lu Mingyou tried to remove the bedspread and lost it. Everything she left in this room felt a shame to her. Three years. She was fooled for three years. It''s really good to play with her deer singing you as a ball. She''s a fool. Yan Ruyu stepped forward and grabbed Lu Mingyou''s hand. His voice was light and deep: "Youyou, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. Don''t you leave, will you? " Lu Mingyou lowers her head and looks at her wrist grasped by Yan Ruyu. She smiles silently and raises her head to look at Yan Ruyu. Her tone is neither cold nor hot: "let go." Yan Ruyu takes a step forward and wants to hold her to comfort her. Lu Mingyou takes a step back and directly shakes off his hand. She raised delicate eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "if a man or a woman is not in love with each other, Yan Shao can be more leisurely, or I will have to call it indecent." Yan Ruyu looks at her cold eyes. Although she is smiling, there is no smile in those big eyes. It seems that there is a cold jade in her eyes. He took a low breath and said in a deep voice, "Youyou, we are unmarried couples." "Not soon." She said a light tone, turned to continue to remove her bedspread, such a big thing, although she can not take away, but can be thrown away. Yan Ruyu had to stop her action again. "I won''t agree to quit." He raised his hand, grasped her by the wrist, held her in his arms, and with his eyes shining in the light, looking down at her face, he asked, "do you know what effect your retirement now will have on your reputation?" "Thank you, Yan Shao, for remembering to think about such unimportant things for me." She raised her hand and bit by bit broke Yan Ruyu''s hand. "But I think it''s better to lower the point and ask for a normal rich second generation than to marry a man who cheated me for three years for a little reputation." She looked up at Yan Ruyu''s face, with a sharp smile on her face. She said word by word, "Yan Ruyu, listen to me - it''s my lumingyou who dumped you and your third brother. I''ll soon ask my lawyer to send you the divorce agreement. Don''t tangle with me. You''ve made me lose face once more. Don''t let me lose face again." Her man dumped her to save another woman in the face of danger. She had no idea about Ronan at the beginning. She simply felt that her self-esteem could not stand it. He was, three years ago, in front of her mother, a man who would not marry him. This time, I''m really going to be killed by the two jokes. Lu Mingyou is really disgraced. She doesn''t want the reputation of her daughter''s family. She withdraws from his third brother and insists on getting engaged to him. Now she has lost both money and money. She can''t afford to lose this man. She took a step back and removed the bedspread to ask the servant to come in and take it out. Yan Ruyu gently took a breath, raised his hand to hold her, his back to his deer Ming, you suddenly turned around, took something out of his pocket and put it on his forehead in a moment. "Don''t bother me anymore, will you?" Her voice finally began to tremble and shrill because of his repeated entanglement, "what else do you want? Is it over? Yan Ruyu, how thick are you? How can you still have the face to apologize to me? " She bit her lip and gazed at him. "Do you know I want to shoot you?" Chapter 1224 The cold muzzle of the gun was on his forehead. She brought this pistol from America for self-defense. Unexpectedly, it would be used on him one day. Yan Ruyu sighed softly, his delicate canthus of eyes dropped down and quietly looked at Deer Mingyou: "can you give me a chance to compensate you?" Lu Mingyou looked at him, did not speak, a moment, she asked: "you like luonanchu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes or no?" "Yes." "Did you deliberately design me when you put me to sleep three years ago?" He didn''t speak, he just looked down at her. Deer Ming you looked at him for a while, and then took the pistol back. She dropped her eyes and gave a slight self mockery smile, "what are you asking? I''m like a fool. " In fact, knowing that Yan Ruyu liked Luonan, the causes and consequences of many things can be made clear at one breath. All the things, but he in order to complete his love of the people to her deception. It''s so cruel, so cruel that she wants to know if this man has conscience. How can you hurt another person for the sake of the one you like? She has been arrogant for more than 20 years. It is really unexpected that she will become the heroine of those bloody romantic dramas one day. Oh, no, it''s a bad match for the heroine. Lu Mingyou throws the bedspread onto the corridor at the door. Then he turned around and walked in, bending down to zip up the open trunk. Yan Ruyu, who had not been moving, came forward, clasped her wrist and pulled her back. Deer Ming you pursed her lips and struggled in his palm without saying a word. Then he pulled out the pistol again from his pocket and shot Yan Ruyu''s chest. "Bang!" The pistol with a muffler was so quiet that it hardly made a sound. The bloodstain quickly spread from his gray brown coat. The deer raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu, whose face was quiet and silent. He raised his lips and laughed: "do you really think I dare not shoot?" She jumped out of his arms, and then stretched out her hand to push the person back, watching Yan Ruyu stagger down on the bed. "This shot is to pay for our children''s lives." Without looking at him, she bent down and zipped up the suitcase. Then she stood at the door with two suitcases. "I''ll get you a rescue truck. Whether you can rescue in time depends on your life." "Quiet." He frowned slightly, showing a trace of patience, and his voice was hoarse, "don''t go." "The swallow is like a feather." She stood at the door and watched his bloodstain spread. There was no expression on her pretty cold face. "We are not in debt. Thank you for your care in the past three years. Since you intend to cheat me, but you can''t cheat me for a lifetime, this is your fault. Even if you apologize, I''m not going to forgive you, so don''t show up in front of me. Give me some dignity, eh? " She opened the door and called the hospital. She stepped directly on the bedspread and went downstairs with two suitcases. Seeing her coming down, the driver came up to her with a smile and said, "Miss Lu, what are these suitcases for? Shall I bring it to you? " "Send it to the car for me." Deer Ming you smile, "trouble you." The driver happily carried the big suitcase to her and got on the car. Looking at the deer singing you got on the driver''s seat, he was stunned and a little confused: "Miss Lu, where are you going?" "There''s something that hasn''t been dealt with," she said casually. "Go out and come soon." Chapter 1225 "Come back early, then." The driver said with a smile, "master Ruyu is back. He seems to have gone upstairs. Didn''t you see it?" Deer Ming you started the car, smell speech lip corner hook, smile not smile way: "probably did not see." She turned the car around. The driver is trying to ask her to remember to come back early for dinner. Dinner is ready. Lu Mingyou has stepped on the accelerator and disappeared at the gate. I don''t know what''s urgent. I even have to carry the box out. The driver Er Zhang monk couldn''t feel his head. Behind him came the screams of his girlfriends. "Master Ruyu, what''s the matter with you?" The driver turned his head and saw Yan Ruyu, who had just gone upstairs, stumbled down the stairs with his chest covered. His gray brown coat had been dyed dark red with blood, and his face was pale and almost blue. All the way down, there were blood dripping from the wound he was pressing. A group of servants called up and helped people down from the stairs. Yan Ruyu frowned tightly, raised her head and wandered around the house. She grabbed a maid''s hand and asked, "what about deer singing?" "Miss Lu drove out. Master Ruyu, you are... " Yan Ruyu slowly closed her eyes, took a little breath, endured a little mood, and then looked up at the servant and said, "help me to the sofa." The loss of blood made him dizzy. This dead woman is really merciless. If the muzzle of the gun goes down a little, that shot will kill him directly. It''s not much better now. The sound of the ambulance soon came, Yan Ruyu was carried to the ambulance when she was unconscious. The nurse examined the wound on his chest and looked up at him: "do you want us to call the police?" "No He said with his eyes closed. ¡­¡­ Yan Ruyu''s injury soon spread to the ears of the two brothers of the Yan family. From the operating room, Yan Qingfeng and Fu Tingyuan have been guarding his ward. Yan Qingfeng looked at his dying brother lying on the hospital bed, his face was very ugly. "The deer are singing and fighting?" Yan Ruyu forced her eyes to keep silent. "You just stand there and let her fight?" "Yan Qingfeng scolded him," you think you have a few small life ah, do you know the next half centimeter you can not save this life back? " "She knows the right way." "Do you speak to her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu moved her lips and didn''t talk back. Yan Qingfeng looked at his haggard face, frowned, turned his head and held his arms to smoke. Of course, he knows that it is his brother''s fault. It''s right for Lu Mingyou to teach him a lesson, but what is he doing with his knife and gun? If you beat him directly, he can think that he didn''t see it. Now he almost killed Yan Ruyu, which is too deceiving. Yan Qingfeng was so angry over there that Fu Tingyuan went over and said, "you are good at healing. I will deal with the company''s affairs." Yan Ruyu nodded, and then sighed: "youyou don''t know where to go. Help me to watch her. She has no money in her bank card. You go back and give her some money." Fu Tingyuan nodded: "I know." Just after taking care of Lu Mingyou, the front foot is beaten into the hospital by Lu Mingyou. Fu Tingyuan feels a little sad when he thinks about it. His younger brother has been in bad luck recently. After seeing his brother, Yan Qingfeng still has to go home to accompany his wife and children in the evening, so he can''t stay too long. Fu Tingyuan went out to see Yan Ruyu off. Chapter 1226 The handsome and cold man wore a long black windbreaker with a cigarette on his fingertips and his brows locked. "Does Lu Mingyou want to retire?" "I think so." She would not stay in Yan Ruyu''s villa now. "Let her go if she wants to." Yan Qingfeng''s face was very heavy, "dare to shoot at Yan family, is it when I am a dead brother?" Fu Tingyuan refused to comment: "if you are willing, I''m afraid you will not." Yan Qingfeng stopped, turned his head to look at him: "if feather refuses to give up marriage?" "Do you see that look on his face that he intends to retire from marriage?" Fu Tingyuan sent him to the door, "don''t worry about his problems. If Lu Mingyou really want to kill him, he won''t give him a chance to live for half a centimeter. She''s angry now. Let Ruyu coax her. What''s the matter with you He has a very experienced look. Yanqingfeng took a puff of smoke, looked up at him, and then commented: "I this kind of good man, really don''t understand the idea of these dregs of you." Fu Tingyuan: Do you think it''s so easy to coax women? It took him a lot of effort to coax Ronan back. "You go back with your sister-in-law." He urged him to get on the bus. "I''ll go and pay for Mingyou." Yan Qingfeng put out the cigarette, nodded, and then pondered for a moment. He said to Fu Tingyuan, "look for some people to look at her. London is also very chaotic at night." He should a, watching yanqingfeng on Lincoln. * Yan Ruyu was hospitalized for three days, and on the fourth day, she could not help it. The informant who arranged for Lu Mingyou came back to tell him that Lu Mingyou was hanging out in the bar these days. After breaking off with him, she looked like she had completely let go of herself. She was free again, and she didn''t pay attention to his fiance at all. Although it is to give up marriage, but now the marriage has not returned. What do you want to do in the men''s pile every day? Fu Tingyuan shut him up for three days, but on the fourth day, Yan Ruyu found a chance to sneak out of the hospital. Looking at the empty ward, Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help but sigh. These two guys are really a pair. Everyone listened to the doctor''s advice. Lu Mingyou ran away after a week''s traffic accident, and Yan Ruyu was discharged after three days of gunshot wound. Do you really think you are Superman? ¡­¡­ It''s not completely dark, but the bars in the center of the city are full. Yan Ruyu walked in and saw the deer singing you sitting in front of the bar surrounded by a group of men. I can''t blame him for seeing her at a glance. It''s because there are too many people there. It''s really eye opening. She wore a small sling, her long curly hair fell down, and her two thin legs overlapped under her skirt. She watched her legs dangling and drinking wine over there. She had a pretty and happy smile on her face. The informant was right. During his three days in hospital, Lu Mingyou had a great time. Fu Tingyuan''s five million yuan into her card had already been spent by her. Money is not really a problem. The problem is who she is spending it for. He found a sofa to sit down, some weak frown, the wound has just begun to scab, along the way, he was almost gnashing his teeth. But seeing the deer singing you still didn''t make him feel comfortable. She looks like this now, obviously, staying here is much happier than following him. Smiling like a flower, the deer that looks in a good mood is quiet, which makes him slightly shaking. Chapter 1227 She looks good everywhere. After she dumped him, she went to bars, went to men''s, drank, and indulged in all kinds of affairs, without any appearance of lovelorn depression. She was originally born and bred in the United States. Even though she was strictly controlled by her parents, she could not have been influenced by her parents. After coming out of his house, she looked like a fish in the water. He called for a glass of water, looked at the deer Ming you, and a young man talked very happily. She drank his glass of wine, arms are put on people''s shoulders, squinting, chin pointed, like a Cute Naughty fox. The man is good-looking, and looks like he is of mixed blood. He is more than Asian in three-dimensional appearance and temperament. I can see that Lu Mingyou likes him very much, and they have a good time talking with each other. "That man''s been staring at you." Lu Mingyou shakes the red wine on his hand, and half leans in his arms. His voice and manner are very lazy: "he is my ex fiance." "It looks like he''s still in love with you." "You''re wrong." She laughed sweetly. "He''s interested. Now staring at me is the damned possessiveness of you smelly men When she finished, she seemed to feel very funny and fell into his arms. The man raised his hand and gently pinched her delicate chin, blue eyes deep, "you are really cute." "Well..." Lu Ming raised her head to look at him, and she licked her lips slightly. This man is the one who accosted her most in the past few days. His smell is very good, and his every move is in line with her aesthetic view. She did not have to swallow like a feather, Lu Ming thought coldly. There are so many good-looking men in the world. She didn''t have to hang herself in a tree. "You guys love to be a liar." She hooked his neck, the whole person is hanging in his arms, "he stare at me a little bit annoyed, let''s go upstairs?" There are boxes in the bar for guests to rest. The man turned his head and took a look at the young man sitting on the sofa not far away. It''s not like she said "damned possessiveness.". "I''ll help you to rest." He helped her up. Lu Mingyou is a little drunk, wrapped in the coat of a strange man, and her body temperature is not familiar to her. But it''s warm. She has been cold for several days, and the warmth makes her very satisfied. She stumbled up the elevator by the other side. The other side is very gentleman, holding her waist, also did not exceed the action. The man she likes is really good. "Do I look good?" She asked, looking up drunk. Under the bright light, a woman''s delicate and beautiful face is like a budding rose, which has a kind of charming beauty. He sincerely praised her: "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Lu Mingyou is very happy to be boasted, and she says: "I''m not blowing it. No one has ever said ugly from small to big." The other side low smile, she also followed smile, but the heart inexplicable gradually bleak down. What''s the use of good looks? As she said, there are more beautiful men than Yan Ruyu. The woman who is more beautiful than the deer''s singing should also be a handful. What''s the use of her not being lornan Chu? It''s hard to avoid losing heart after all. On the box, the man gently put her on the bed. Chapter 1228 Lu Ming reclined on the bed and looked at him in a daze. "Would you like some water?" Lu Mingyou shook his head. The man laughed, bent down and picked up a wisp of her long hair and kissed her at the corner of his lips. He said gently, "don''t come here alone. It''s impossible that everyone will be a good man like me." Deer Ming you blinked, "don''t you plan to do it?" "To forget a man doesn''t need to practice his body." He touched her head and enlightened her like a big brother. "If you want to forget a relationship, you don''t need a night to hurt yourself. You still love him very much. Don''t abuse yourself in this way. You are a very good girl. In the future, other men will love you for him She shook her head and curled up a little tired. "I''m just trying to get through the winter." She''s really cold. She was afraid that she would be frozen to death this winter before spring came. What''s the use of that? She needs to find a way to keep warm. "I''ll pour you some water and you''ll have a good sleep. I don''t think you''ve had a rest for days. " Lu Mingyou hugs the quilt, hears speech Leng for a moment: "have you observed me for a long time?" The man laughed, went to one side, poured a cup of boiling water, and then handed it to her: "I saw you on the first day you came." Lu Ming lowered his head and drank a slobber. He wrinkled his nose. "Why do you look so idle?" The other side did not say anything, just said: "you sleep, I went out." Deer Ming you lean on the head of the bed, low head, light should a: "well." He said that, she did not find a clear night mood, looking at the man out of the door, she put the water cup on the head of the bed, into the bed inside. * the man opened the door and went out. At the moment of closing the door, a hand extended from the side and pinched his wrist. He looked up and saw that the man who was sitting downstairs did not know when he was coming up. He was pinching the fingers of his wrist as if he were trying to cut off the bones of his hand. "She''s inside now. I''m afraid she''s just lying down. You''d better not go in and disturb her." Yan Ruyu stares at the gentle smile on the other side''s face and frowns slightly: "who are you?" "I''m the owner of this bar." He took his hand out of his palm and said with a smile, "I know who you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re her ex fiance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu said, "she and I have not yet retired. You''d better not take her advice, or, "he said, with a gloomy, sinister look." I''ve got a way to keep you in London. " The other side spread out his hands, but he didn''t look intimidated by him. He took a step back. He looked at him with a smile in his lips: "you can''t help it. I''m not the only one who pursues a lovely girl like her He raised his eyes and looked at the gentle man who was smiling like a fox. Then he withdrew his sight, opened the door and went straight in. The man looked at his back and whispered. It''s a thoughtless man. No wonder the lovely girl wants to dump him. As soon as deer Ming you lay down, you hear the sound of footsteps. She did not open her eyes, until a heavy body pressed up and pressed her firmly between the quilt and the bed, she opened her eyes impatiently, frowned slightly and looked at Yan Ruyu''s deep look. She''s really fed up with this damned possessiveness. Chapter 1229 "You, get up." She raised her chin a little, in an imperative tone. Yan Ruyu did not move, but also surrounded her arm and completely put her in the quilt. Lu Mingyou earned his money and found that he couldn''t make it any more. The quilt was firmly pressed by him. She looked at Yan Ruyu''s pale face and felt that he was really black hearted, thick skinned and very annoyed. In the end, how shameless, after being exposed by her, the whole scam can still appear in front of her and continue to harass her. Do you think her shot was too gentle? Why didn''t he kill him? Her face appeared to be extremely impatient. Although she did not speak any more, she was just a pretty little face full of ostracism. A man''s faint sigh came from the top of his head, as if he had no choice but to call her: "Youyou, don''t be angry, come home with me, OK?" His voice was very low, and there was a certain tenderness in his deep voice. Lu Mingyou raises her eyes and looks at his face. Maybe it is because she still likes him, so even if she looks for a sunny night, she has to look for a pair of blue eyes. How could she have been eaten to death by him? Lu Ming you spits on himself in his heart. She raised her arm around the man''s neck and bit him in the lip. It was really a vicious bite. Yan Ruyu had some pale lips, but she bit and bled almost instantly. Yan Ruyu was stunned for a moment, and then clasped the back of her head with a backhand, deepening this slightly vindictive kiss. Lu Mingyou turns over and comes out of the quilt and sits on the man''s crotch. With one hand, he grabs his collar, slightly lowers his head and picks up a pair of cat like round and charming eyes and stares at him: "do you want to do it?" The tone is high as provocation. Her body is a sling and short skirt, straddling on his body is no cloth, warm body temperature from the suit pants soaked down, with provocative ambiguous and s. One of the sling on her shoulder slipped down her shoulder, revealing a half snow-white round hair. Her curly hair was scattered on her fine snow-white collarbone. She bent down and lifted the long hair hanging on her cheek with one hand. At the same time, she drew up her lips and laughed mischievously, "Oh, almost forget that you are not so bloody as to harden you now." Her cat''s eyes took a look at his crotch, then tut tut two times, very disgusted, turned over from his waist down: "can''t satisfy me, why do you come to me? I don''t have to It is the first time that he has been challenged in this aspect for so many years. And this man is still his fiancee. Lu Ming you languidly stepped on the slippers and got out of bed. Before he stepped out, he was held back from the ground. The tall man''s face looks like, um It''s terrible. "How can I not know that you are so sharp and sharp?" Deer Ming you hook up red lips, very sweet smile: "that congratulations, you now know." Yan Ruyu''s pale face looks a little gloomy. Maybe every man would mind being questioned by his former partner Yes, the bedmate. For her, the relationship between her and Yan Ruyu in those three years was just * *. Body communication without love is just to solve one''s own sexual needs. It doesn''t need any beautiful words to decorate it. Chapter 1230 She raised her hand and gently stroked his delicate eyebrows and eyes. All the men of Yan family had a beautiful face with feminine taste. Such a beautiful face, but no heart, this man, just a delicate doll. "I want something tonight." Her cold fingers painted his cheek in a casual tone. "You can''t satisfy me. Go out." His blue eyes showed a dim light, a hand along her thigh, a moment to tear off her thin skirt. "You..." She frowned slightly, and then gave an uncontrollable murmur. He even pushed in like this. He was afraid that she said that he was a little angry. Lu Ming frowned and felt his rudeness. He was a little absent-minded. As a matter of fact, men can''t challenge from this aspect. Is it related to male self-esteem? Three years of bed together, three years of seemingly alienated, she from a piece of white paper, he also personally taught the mature look of sexual desire, her first man is him, all the habits of love also come from this man. She should thank Yan Ruyu for her rich experience. Although she does not love her, she is very happy every time. The body finally became hot, she closed her eyes and called him low: "swallow like feather, more weight." "More weight..." If you break her, you won''t feel cold. She didn''t want to go through such a miserable winter. * quiet down in the room. Lu Mingyou takes Yan Ruyu''s cigarette from the bedside table, takes one out of it and ignites it with a lighter. She doesn''t smoke very much, but she thinks it''s cool to have an after the fact cigarette now. "In fact, I may have known for a long time that you don''t love me." She spoke slowly in their silence. Lean against the head of the bed and look at the ceiling. "Sometimes when I''m alone at home, I suddenly feel lonely. Maybe it''s this feeling, the feeling that you don''t really love, so it''s inexplicably empty. " "Zuo AI doesn''t mean anything. You''re gentle and considerate to me, and it doesn''t mean that you come back to eat with me every day. These can only mean that you are just a good bed mate. Feelings are not shown in bed how tender you care for me, but the protection of your subconscious when life is in danger She sighed slowly and left the cigarette in the ashtray. She still didn''t know how to smoke. Her throat was choking. "I also have the answer to your hazy dissatisfaction. This is a good thing. I will still retire from my marriage. If you want to go to bed with me in the future, I will accompany you. When I got married, I didn''t intend to marry love. If you really don''t love me, it doesn''t matter. I just can''t forgive you for lying to me under the cover of love. I can''t forgive you for deceiving me with such despicable means and then fulfilling your righteous love. " She laughed and felt sarcastic. Her eyes were empty and she looked at the warm orange light above her head. "In fact, I can''t blame you. I''m too easy to cheat. My family background happens to meet a rich and handsome man with similar family background. How can I think that''s wrong? At first glance, there is a conspiracy. " She chuckled twice, then raised her hand and pressed her wet eyes. It''s a terrible trick. Chapter 1231 At the beginning, it was like a joke that I would rather abandon the status of Lu''s heir and marry him. The trace of love in the air is still there, but the body temperature has gradually cooled down. Strange bed, the same person, different mood. He could no longer bring her warmth from the inside out. When I saw his lips, I couldn''t help but feel sad at the moment. Deer Ming you back over the body, the quilt pulled high, lying on the bed closed eyes. I don''t know how long, she vaguely heard the sigh in her ear, and then the body was slowly embraced into a warm embrace. She didn''t respond and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, Yan Ruyu was awakened by the sound of shaking beside the bed. He opened his eyes and saw deer singing you sitting by the bed, dressed in clothes. The early morning sun shines in from the window and falls on her beautiful shoulder. The small halo makes her skin very delicate and white. He raised his hand, finger belly slowly fell on her shoulder blade that small piece of ambiguous kiss. Lu Mingyou buttoned up bra''s belt, looked at him sideways, stood up from the bed and picked up the sling on the ground. His voice was lazy and slightly hoarse: "you can sleep for a while, and I''ll pay for the room later." Yan Ruyu sat up from the bed, and then raised his hand to take his cigarette case. He silently lit a cigarette, took a sip and asked calmly, "where are you going?" "Back to Los Angeles." Deer Ming you will skirt side chain pull up, tone light, "and then give you a divorce agreement." "Do you think your father will approve of your divorce?" "Sooner or later, I will agree." She went to the dresser and sat down. She picked up her long curly hair. The woman''s face in the mirror was expressionless, and one of her faces had traces of laziness after love. The man on the bed strolled down, only a black bathrobe was on his strong body. The belt was not fastened, and the shadow under the abdomen could be seen when walking. He went to pick up a long hair on her shoulder and looked at the deer singing in the mirror. "What if I wanted you to stay?" Deer Ming you looked at him, "I don''t agree." "Do you know I''m not going to give you a divorce?" "Ah..." The woman couldn''t help but smile, then shook her head, some funny and some sarcastic reply, "what does it have to do with me? That''s your business. " She stood up from the chair, and was pressed back by Yan Ruyu''s shoulder. This man, who had been gentle and considerate to her, finally revealed a hint of insidious ferocity and impatience. What he always wanted, I''m afraid, was those gentle and obedient ladies. Even if you are cheated by money and heart, you can''t raise any storm. She raised her hand and moved Yan Ruyu''s palm from her shoulder, then raised her head and looked at him: "then I ask you - do you love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you loved me in these three years?" He looked down at her in silence. She laughed, got up from her chair and looked at him in her high heels. "If only you could be so honest all the time? But thank you for your honesty. It''s your kindness to me She picked up the bag on the ground, put it in the palm of her hand, turned her back to him, and gently took a breath: "I said that after that shot, we were both cleared. Thank you for not calling the police. We have written off all the gratitude and resentment of the past three years. Besides, don''t come to me. You are cruel to me Her voice was a little unsteady, she closed her eyes slightly, then opened the door and went out. Chapter 1232 "Quiet." His voice came from the room. "Give me a little more time." She footstep slightly, then turn head, the eye is slightly red to look at him, smile: "do not." He frowned slightly and looked at her moist eyes. "Three years have not made you fall in love with me. I don''t want to give you any more time." With that she turned and left. Yan Ruyu stood in place, raised her hand to hold her forehead and gently took a breath. He didn''t pay much attention to Lu Mingyou. He didn''t expect her to have such a temper. Fu Tingyuan asked him to coax him, but how should he coax him? She didn''t look like she was going to make up with him at all. He felt a little headache. He did not encounter such a thing, and did not know how to deal with it. Of course, he knew that he was sorry for Lu Mingyou, but she did not give him a chance to recover. Is the feeling like this? So determined not to leave a little room for each other? He went back to bed, frowned and smoked. An hour later, Fu Tingyuan called him. "What did you do last night? I told you to coax people, and you coaxed them back to America? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s too late to catch up with the flight half an hour ago. Yan Ruyu, what have you done? You''re lying in the hospital and she''s still staying in London. She''s pissed off when you get there? " ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t I talk about her sleeping with another man? " "Did she do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re not going to put her on, are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what he was imagining. He took a breath of cold air at the end of the room Do you dare to be strong? " Yan Ruyu said: He tried to hit him with his cell phone. He and deer singing are always very harmonious on the bed. How can the word "strong" appear. "You called just to piss your brother off?" "Of course not." Fu Tingyuan at the end of the cool way, "early said you and Ming you to eat at home, but now Mingyou is gone, do you want to come?" Yan Ruyu pursed her lips: "no appetite. You eat first. " "Although I hope you can transfer love as soon as possible, but you and Mingyou haven''t liked people for three years, so you''d better let them go as soon as possible." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was more serious. "Don''t go to her. She wants to retire. You have agreed. It''s really your fault. If you don''t care about her, don''t disturb people. " "Did you ask me to give up my marriage?" Yan Ruyu is somewhat unbelievable, "do you know who is losing out of marriage?" "It''s really bad for the girls'' family, but now it''s century old, no big family is so rigid. Don''t delay your youth. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, you can''t suffer a loss. Why are you reacting so much? You don''t like her anyway. She quits and you just dump her. You''re not going to marry her, are you? " Yan Ruyu gently took a breath and hung up the phone directly. He thought Fu Tingyuan was on his side, but he didn''t expect to be with yanqingfeng. He''s no more likely to give up than to give up. He stared at the dark mobile phone screen with gloomy eyes and called Lu Mingyou. After getting the reply from the female voice who had been turned off, he closed his eyes and frowned patiently. * LUO Nan Chu sat in the dining room and watched Fu Tingyuan hang up his mobile phone and come back. "What did you do?" Fu Tingyuan sat opposite her and divided a pair of chopsticks to her: "enlighten a fool who knows later." Ronan began to laugh: "who wants you to condescend to enlighten you?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her smile, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "enemy of love." Chapter 1233 "When are you still in love?" Ronan took a look at him and patted off his restless claws. "Don''t move your hands. Have a good meal." "There have always been many enemies." He bowed his head and cut the steak and counted it to her. "Qin lie, there are those actors who have played with you and who have been stir fried by you." "In that case, isn''t it that I have more enemies in love?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, "do you look like you want to break up with me?" Ronan Chupi smile meat did not smile hard cut a steak: "do you want to turn it over?" "I dare not." He surrendered and poured her a glass of red wine. "You don''t have to worry about dinner to reduce your appetite." Ronan glanced at him obliquely, snorted, raised his hand and took a sip of the wine glass. Alcohol concentration is very low, suitable for appetizers before meals. She ate for a while, and then said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll go and have a look at youyou in a few days. Although you say she doesn''t want to see me, she frowns slightly, lowers her head and whispers," I''m still sorry. " She''s been stuck in her mind these days. It was not that she felt that the accident was her responsibility, or that the look of Lu Mingyou that day made her feel a little uncomfortable. She wanted to make it clear to her that her relationship with Yan Ruyu was not what she thought. I just used to explain this to her, and I felt embarrassed. I really don''t know what to do. "Do you see the deer singing?" Fu Tingyuan head also did not lift, tone light cool way, "she seems to quarrel with Ru Yu, angry to return to her mother''s home." Ronan was stunned for a moment: "what?" "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it. It''s common for a couple to quarrel. Let Ruyu solve it by himself. " It''s better to go straight to the United States, so that he and Ronan can enjoy their world. Although he knew that Yan Ruyu and Luonan could not develop anything in the beginning, he was very unhappy when he thought that there was a big man coveting his things. Luonanchu held his forehead with some headache Do I think I should explain it? " "Don''t make trouble. Ruyu is tough enough now. Go again," he said. "He will kneel on the washboard all his life." Ronan lost his first job. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan drove her home. He stood by the car, reached out and hugged her. Then he raised his hand and pinned the long hair on her cheek behind his ear. His voice was gentle and gentle: "go to bed early. I have something to do. I''ll be back soon." Ronan raised her head and looked at him. The man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were shining in the dim light. She looked at her heart, put her hand around his waist and whispered, "what''s the matter? I have to go out so late." "I''ve been approached." He kisses her hairpin. "It''s not a big deal. It can be done in half an hour. You go upstairs and take a bath early, and I''ll come back to sleep with you. " Ronan chuckled, let go of him, stepped back, raised his hand to straighten the lapel of his long brown windbreaker, raised his head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you in bed." Fu Tingyuan also laughed and watched Luo Nan enter the house at the beginning. Then he took out his mobile phone from his windbreaker and took a look at the text message. He showed some impatience between his eyebrows. He threw the mobile phone into the car, and then turned into the driver''s seat. Chapter 1234 Luonanchu stood on the balcony, watching Fu Tingyuan''s car gradually disappear in the field of vision, she gently took a breath of cold night''s cold air, then lowered her head and gave a silent smile. Such a day is what ordinary people call peaceful happiness. Never been happy. She may be really selfish. She is willing to violate the moral principles of the whole world for this happiness. She went in for a shower, then leaned back on the sofa, picked up the script and read it. * hospitals. Before Fu Tingyuan got to the ward, he heard a woman''s hysterical scream coming from the closed door of the ward. He raised his eyebrows slightly, pushed open the door and went in. He saw Mo Shuang Ning roaring in the wheelchair. Several female nurses were trying to persuade her, but they couldn''t hold it. Seeing him coming, the nurse rushed over and whispered to him, "Mr. Fu, Miss Mo is looking for you." "She looks like this now?" ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t return the call, Miss Mo will be very anxious. " Fu Tingyuan smile, that smile has a little cruel meaning: "then why don''t you give her sedative?" Mo Shuangning, sitting in a wheelchair, trembled for a moment, raised his head and looked at the man standing at the door, muttering in a low voice: "yes, I''m sorry, Fu, Mr. Fu..." Fu Tingyuan reached out and closed the door. He came to her and stood in front of her. He looked down at her with his hands around his chest. He didn''t have any warmth in his eyes, as if he were treating a stranger coldly: "come on, what do you want me to do at night? If there is nothing important, I will go home and rest with my wife "I''m alone It''s a bit scary to stay here. " She had a broken spine and paralyzed her lower body. She had to be a wheelchair for the rest of her life. She looked up at the tall man in front of her and asked carefully, "Fu, Mr. Fu, can you spare some time to come and see me I''ll be more at ease with you. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then frowned slightly, turned around and went to the side of the sofa and sat down. He folded his legs and leaned on the sofa. His posture was a little relaxed, but his tone was incomparably cold: "I think, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shuang Ling raised his head and looked at him, stunned. "Don''t put unnecessary feelings on me. I can''t give you anything back. And, "he looked at her sideways." I didn''t save you from your pity. I didn''t have any sympathy or affection for you, just because you were useful. You know what I mean? You are just a useful evidence to me. I can''t waste much time on an evidence. " Mo Shuangning pinches her hands on the wheelchair armrest, shivering slightly. Fu Tingyuan''s indifferent eyes look at her, without any movement. "I don''t know what I''ve done to give you the misconception that I''m good at speaking." He said lightly, "I''m not suing you to help you. Please understand this truth, OK?" What he said was too straightforward, which made Mo Shuang Ling''s face a little red. She shivered for a while, and then gradually subsided. Her voice was a little weak, and she replied: I see. " Fu Tingyuan nodded and stood up from the sofa: "since it''s OK, I''m going home." He didn''t want to stay with her at all. Chapter 1235 "Mr. Fu, I really treat you..." Fu Tingyuan stopped for a moment and glanced at her. Then, as if feeling playful, he raised the corner of his lips. His tone was indifferent and sarcastic: "I don''t know what you women are thinking. Is it that my attitude of refusal is not clear enough, or is your imagination too developed and you think that you will get men''s favor if you are too delicate? " The confession that she had not yet said was choked back again by Fu Tingyuan''s words. Mo Shuang Ling''s face turned red uncontrollably. Her hands clenched the armrest of the wheelchair. She held on to the way: "as a gentleman, shouldn''t you listen to the lady''s confession?" He sneered, amused, and turned his head to her: "where do you see that I am a gentleman?" Whether it is his style of conduct or his principles, he is far from the gentleman. Mo Shuang Ling bit his lips and was rebutted by Fu Tingyuan''s indifferent words. She woke up from her coma, and the person who was guarding her side was Fu Tingyuan''s. Careful treatment, careful protection, and even for her to fight a lawsuit, such preferential treatment, is really fantastic. Intellectually, she understood that Fu Tingyuan wanted to use her to fight against Bai Xuesheng, but emotionally, she could not help but delusion that Fu Tingyuan did this for her sake. He is so excellent that he wants no woman. What''s more, when he deals with her, he doesn''t show any mercy. He even treats her with his own way. I can''t see any trace of his affection for her. "How far is this lawsuit going?" She clasped her fingers and put them on her lap, and her face was a little worried. "Recently, the court people have not summoned me, have they Is there no evidence? " "You haven''t found the exact evidence in your lawsuit. Even if there is no way to put her in prison for intentional homicide, she can be locked up in a mental hospital for imprisonment in the future. " "Just imprisonment?" Mo Shuang Ling''s mood gradually gets out of control. She looks at her weak legs and screams, "she''s done me such a bad job. Do you just need to be imprisoned?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly: "what do you want?" "I will let her die!" Her voice was sharp and harsh, and her pretty face was twisted and ferocious because of her strong anger. "I want her to die! She made me so bad that I couldn''t stand up again! That woman watch, I have served her so hard for so many years, and she should repay me like this Like a soprano who wants to pierce the eardrum of human beings, Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows frown. He looks at Mo Shuang Ning''s crazy appearance and says in a cold voice, "if you go crazy again in front of me, I''ll ask the nurse to give you a tranquilizer." He was tired of talking to this woman. If it didn''t work, he would have thrown her out of the hospital. If you don''t have a good sense of propriety, or even try to talk about feelings with him, inexplicable confession and madness, what kind of madness is it? Mo Shuangning raised his hand, covered his face and wept, "I can''t stand up any more. It''s all caused by her. Mr. Fu, you help me kill her, you help me..." Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes, pushed open the door and went out. He said to two nervous nurses at the door, "don''t call me if there''s nothing important in the future. If she goes crazy again, you''ll give her a tranquilizer. " Chapter 1236 "Yes Yes, I see. " After leaving the hospital, Fu Tingyuan returned to the car. As soon as he got on the bus, he received a short message from ronanchu. When will you be back? ] he smiles: [just got on the bus, soon. ] [oh be safe. put his mobile phone back in his pocket and then turned the steering wheel to the hospital. The case of Bai Xuesheng is very difficult. No direct evidence has been found to show that she was involved in the assassination, whether it is mo Shuang Ling''s car or luonanchu''s Weiya. Although she has no complete alibi, there is no trace at the scene. The day of luonanchu''s accident happened to be a rainy day, and the fingerprints were washed away by the rain. With a crew of thousands of people, it is possible for anyone to get close to the weia that luonanchu wanted to hang that day. and Mo Shuang lemon, the key evidence is only that bottle of perfume. ''s testimony from Mo Shuang Ning woke up to the illusion that the perfume of the bottle gave her an illusion that she would get out of control. But the bottle of perfume was just a bottle of ordinary perfume. A little residue in it was handed to a chemical analyst to analyze and study. When it was possible to analyze what was put in the white snow Sheng, it was not necessarily. only by finding Bai Xuesheng''s fantasy in perfume, can he go down this clue and find the origin of the bottle of hallucinogens and find the businessman who sells the hallucinogens. It has to be said that Bai Xuesheng''s methods of committing crimes are clean and efficient, and her anti surveillance ability is beyond ordinary people''s eyes. She has always been a pure and innocent girl in his mind, and she has degenerated to the point of wanton murder. It is unimaginable. He can''t let her out again. This time, he won''t give her a chance to come out. * when he got home, Ronan was sitting on the sofa watching the script. Recently, she was at leisure. The agency sent her several large-scale scripts for her to choose, and asked her to choose one as the next film project. Seeing him back, she put down the script and laughed at him: "back?" She was dressed in goose yellow pajamas. Her hair had just been washed, and she was slightly curled up on her shoulders. She looked up and looked at her smile. She was gentle and sweet. Fu Tingyuan felt a little sigh in his heart. How could there be such a lovely woman as luonanchu? He went to pick her up from the sofa. He looked down at her: "miss me?" "No She wrinkled her nose, "you said half an hour to come back, see to exceed time, try to send you a text message to see if you can''t return." "Can''t you just say you''re worried about me?" Ronan first put his arm around his neck, looked up at him, and snorted: "want to be beautiful." He was carried to the bed, and the two of them could not help kissing for a while. Luonan was lying in his arms, wrinkled his nose and sniffed at him like a dog: "what''s your smell?" Fu Tingyuan: Luonan first raised his eyes and took a look at him. Although Fu Tingyuan felt that he had done nothing, he was still a little nervous by her. Ronan began to laugh: "joking, why are you so nervous?" Well, are you really... " He was so angry that he pressed her on the bed and bit her. He scolded her: "little son of a bitch." Ronan was bitten a little itchy by him at the beginning. She kept laughing under him. She raised her hand and pushed him away, "OK. Stop it. Go and take a bath Chapter 1237 Fu Tingyuan stood up and nodded: "I''ll take a bath." Obviously, he didn''t do anything, but he seemed to feel a little inexplicable smell on his body. Mo Shuangning and Bai Xuesheng''s affairs, he did not disclose to Ronan chuguo, he wanted to carry her to deal with clean. He and Bai Xuesheng have always been the thorn in Ronan''s heart, and he hopes to pull it out completely in the future. Even if the law can''t cure Bai Xuesheng from offending him, he also has the means to keep Bai Xuesheng from coming out all his life. He can''t let her do harm any more. Once gentle and kind girl, now become full of blood, this feeling is difficult to describe. He is ashamed of Bai Xuesheng and is trying to compensate her. However, her practice has exceeded the bottom line he can tolerate. He can''t be merciful. Luonan took the script and read it for a while, then he saw Fu Tingyuan come out of the bathroom with wet hair. She put down the script and walked over with a smile and took the dry towel from his hand. "I''ll wipe your hair." Fu Tingyuan''s hair is soft and dense, and the hair quality is very good. Luo Nan Chu stood behind him and wiped it for a while. He sighed: "it is said that people with soft hair have good temper." "Well?" He looked up at her. "Like me. My hair is soft. " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand to hold up the long hair on luonanchu''s chest, pinched it in his hand, and heard luonanchu say: "your hair is so soft, why is your temper so bad?" He put down his iPad, turned his head to look at her and raised his eyebrows: "am I bad tempered?" "No matter what, it''s not good." He said in a languid tone, "so now you regret to be good with me?" He did not contradict his bad temper. The sound of the hair dryer in the ear "Huhu" ring, Luonan early sound mixed in the sound of the hair dryer, a little fuzzy. She did not know what she said, but her tone and voice contained a faint smile. The lights were dim and the vision was peaceful. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes in this peaceful atmosphere. No matter the sound of the hair dryer or the color of the light, he felt the peace he had never had. Happiness is where she is. * , Yanfa did not reply unilaterally. He not only did not reply, but also sent the divorce agreement sent by Lu Mingyou to Lu Mingyou''s father Lu Zhishen''s work mailbox. So in the early morning of the next day, Lu Zhishen, who was furious, led people to catch Lu Mingyou, who was still awake, from an apartment building in the United States. After holding a family meeting, he took a group of people to fly from the United States to Britain. Lu Mingyou didn''t know how her father was so angry at the beginning. When she saw the divorce agreement sent to Yan Ruyu by her lawyer from his hand, she was also angry. It''s so shameless. Even if you cheat on marriage, if you don''t give up marriage, if you don''t, you dare to complain! It''s like she''s wrong. How dare you beat a rake! Early in the morning, Fu Tingyuan was having breakfast with Luonan. He received a phone call from Yan Qingfeng, calling on him to come to Yan''s old house immediately and ask him for help. He took a sip of soybean milk - recently his breakfast was very healthy. His coffee machine was sealed by Ronan and changed into soybean milk machine. His breakfast also changed from bread and bacon to millet porridge and various light dishes. Chapter 1238 "No "I haven''t eaten yet," he said "There''s no time for you to eat now." Yan Qingfeng''s voice was a little heavy, "Lu Zhishen is here, in the old house. All the people of Yan''s family have come here. You should come here quickly." Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he took a look at luonanchu, and then said to Yan Qingfeng, "I''ll come with Nanchu after breakfast." He did not wait for Yan Qingfeng to react, he directly hung up the phone. Ronan took a sip of oatmeal and looked up. Her long hair tied into a centipede braid, lazily hanging in front of her chest, body is gray long sleeve pajamas, the whole person looks lazy and home. "What''s the matter?" She put down the spoon. "Is it urgent? I wish I could stay at home alone. Go ahead and go. " "It''s nothing important." He couldn''t help much when he went there, just to have a party. It was unexpected that Lu Zhishen would come to London in person. He accompanied Ronan to finish breakfast, and then drove to the old house in a hurry. At the door of Yan''s old house, a long black Lincoln car stopped there with dignity. When he went inside, he heard an old male voice coming out of the inner room. "Lu Ming you, you want to piss off your father, don''t you?" Fu Tingyuan''s footstep slightly pauses for a moment, raises the head to look in the past. The whole hall was packed with people from Yan Family and Lu family. Lu Mingyou, who had not been seen for a few days, stood in front of an old man in a long black dress, pursed her lips and remained silent. When she saw him come in, she raised her eyes and gave him a cold glance, and then withdrew her sight. Yan Ruyu is standing not far away, frowning and looking at the deer. Fu Tingyuan went in and asked Yan Qingfeng, "what''s going on now?" Yanqingfeng took him to one side and explained the current situation to him: "Lu Zhishen brought Lu Mingyou to apologize. He said that the wedding ceremony would be held as usual, and told us to ignore Lu Mingyou''s words." He stopped and said, "naturally, Lu Mingyou refused. She had secretly wanted to contact the engagement. Now Lu Zhishen brought her here. She announced that she was going to retire in front of Yanlu family." Just then, a slap came from the hall. Fu Tingyuan looked back and saw Lu Zhishen pointing at Lu Mingyou''s nose and said angrily, "marriage matters, are you a child''s housekeeper? At the beginning, you didn''t want to marry Fu Tingyuan. I heard that. Now you have to cancel the engagement! Where do you want the face of our deer family to go? " Lumingyou was fan slightly over the head, her hair dishevelled standing there, and then slowly raised her head, looking at the swallow not far away. She licked the blood from the corner of her lip, and her voice was cold and resolute: "if you kill me, I won''t marry him." Lu Zhishen raised his hand and was stopped by yanqingfeng. On one side, a middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes came over and whispered to Lu Zhishen: "honey, Mingyou doesn''t want to marry. That''s all. It''s because she has no good fortune. Don''t be angry and destroy your body. Calm down." "Yes, daddy. My sister doesn''t want to marry. I''ll marry you." Lu Mingyou''s younger sister comes out of the crowd, hugs Lu Zhishen''s arm and coquettishly says to him, "my sister always has this temper. She is spoiled by her mother. Annie won''t do this. Annie will listen to her father''s arrangement Two women sing a song and a song, in the other side of Lu Mingyou, Lu Mingyou stood silent, staring at Yan Ruyu coldly. Chapter 1239 Once perhaps it was resentment, but now it has gradually become hatred. He gave him ridicule by these two women. Now he gives him humiliation. Even if he says everything, she is still the wrong person. It was her willful decision to divorce Fu Tingyuan, which consumed her father''s only kindness and patience for her. She thought she had married love, but in the end it was just a plot to make people laugh. In the end, no one loved her and made himself so embarrassed. Her eyes were dry, but she couldn''t shed a tear. She just hated the indifferent man in front of her. Why did he harm her like this? He could not let her go. Death will not marry him, will not complete him, he married no matter who, she does not want to become this man to complete his share of love stepping stone. Lu Zhishen raised his head to look at her and asked in a sharp voice: "Mingyou! Let me ask you one more question - do you still want to be so headstrong, or do you want to retire? " She bit her lip. "I didn''t have to. It''s not that I can''t find anything better than him. " "Do you think that a rich family will marry you when you quit marriage with the same brother again and again?" Lu Zhishen hated that iron was not steel and looked at her, "you are 25 years old, not a child! Your mother really spoils you. You think everything can be used to you just like at home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At first, you were determined to marry him. You would rather not be the heir of the deer family, but also marry him! Now it''s only three years before you change your mind? You have such a disposition. You have two minds. What great things can you achieve in the future! Not half as clever as your sister She pursed her lips. "I don''t have a sister." Illegitimate daughter, what qualification to be her sister. "You Lu Zhi is so angry that he blows his beard and stares at him. Annie and her mother try to coax him. Listening to the two women fanning the flames, Lu Mingyou can''t help rolling his eyes. I was really killed by the joke. She was very strong when she was young, and she didn''t look down on those two women. Once they entered the house, they would only please men. Even if the old woman blew a pillow on Lu Zhishen''s bed every day, as the successor of the deer family, as long as she didn''t let up her mouth, Lu Zhishen would not have the face to cancel it from her. It was in order to cancel the engagement with Fu Tingyuan that she used the right of inheritance as a counterweight. She lost her status as the successor of the Lu family, and finally let Lu Zhishen agree to her marriage with Yan Ruyu. But that time, she volunteered to let the two women so proud. In her original view, it was more important to be with Yan Ruyu than to be satirized by the two women. Now, all her sacrifices and compromises have become a shocking joke. If she told the truth, she would be laughed at by the two women for the rest of her life. She couldn''t afford to lose that face. It was Yan Ruyu who made her so shameful. Lu Zhishen took a look at her stubborn eldest daughter and said, "if you insist on quitting, I have nothing to do. However, from now on, the real estate under your name and the shares of our company will not be your share! If you go out later, don''t say it''s my Lu Zhishen''s daughter! I can''t afford to lose that man The deer''s voice asked in a hoarse voice: "Dad, do you have to force me to die before I am reconciled?" Chapter 1240 "To kill you?" Lu Zhishen was so angry that her eyes were red, "are you forcing dad or dad forcing you?! You''ve been getting engaged again and again. You''ve lost all the old faces of Lu''s ancestors! Do you know how many people in the circle laughed at you the first time you divorced Fu Tingyuan? How much pressure did dad bear before he agreed to be with Ruyu? Do you think anyone in our family can get married freely? You blame your father for forcing you. Do you understand the freedom you enjoy now? How much does Dad have to pay? Mingyou, when are you going to be self willed Lu Mingyou''s eyes turned red. Her fingers clenched and her lips pressed, but she couldn''t say a word. Back road She didn''t know that the back road had been cut off by her own wave a long time ago. She was desperate to marry him regardless of the consequences. She didn''t leave a way for herself because she thought Yan Ruyu was her future retreat How could she know that he was the one who sent her to the end of the world Now, go, can''t leave, marriage, retreat, can''t retreat She did not leave a way for herself, now even if she died, she could only choose to marry him. Unless Yan Ruyu is willing to give up marriage. But he stood there, without saying a word, without a word to let her go. In fact, she is a bit at a loss. She clearly does not love her, why she still refuses to let her go Now, is there any need to use her as a cover? She has long had nothing to do with Fu Tingyuan. Her use value has long been gone. Even if it is a disgrace, it will not come to his head. It''s not as hard for her to find a good world as Yan. Yan Ruyu came over and pulled Lu Mingyou from the center. Then he said to Lu Zhishen, "father in law, it''s me who quarreled with Mingyou. I''ll persuade her well. The marriage will be as usual. I won''t retreat. Don''t worry about it." Lu Mingyou took his hand out of his palm, raised his head and asked angrily, "Yan Ruyu, what do you want to do?" Yan Ruyu didn''t speak, just reached out and pinched her wrist in the palm of his hand again, "let''s go upstairs and talk." Lu Mingyou''s face resisted: "who wants to talk to you? What else can we talk about? " Lu Zhishen said helplessly at the side: "you two have a good talk. Mingyou has been spoiled by me since childhood. It''s really unruly and willful. It''s also my fault. " Lu Mingyou sneers while listening to it. Yan Ruyu forcibly pulls it out of the crowd and takes it upstairs. Annie hid behind her mother and enviously looked at the figure of Lu Mingyou who was taken away by the handsome man. She said in a small voice: "Mommy, that man is so handsome. She doesn''t want to marry him. How about Annie marry him?" Irene patted her on the head. "Now where''s your turn. Your sister is bound to marry him. However, it seems that there is still a single boy of marriageable age in the Yan Family... " She looked up at Fu Tingyuan, who was talking to Yan Qingfeng not far away. The other party seemed to have noticed her line of sight. She turned her head and glanced at her coldly. Irene shuddered for no reason, and quickly withdrew her sight. She took her beloved daughter and comforted her: "forget it, it''s your sister''s choice of the rest. Later, mom will pick you a better one than them The young man''s eyes were a little too cold, which was very frightening. She doesn''t want a son-in-law of this mobile refrigerator type at all. Chapter 1241 "Yan Ruyu, let me go!" "Yan Ruyu, is your brain sick?" "Yan Ruyu, you son of a bitch!" ¡­¡­ Lu Mingyou was almost dragged upstairs while shouting and scolding. In the dark room, with the curtains closed, she was pinned to the cold wall by him. Looking at the handsome but gloomy face in front of him, Lu Mingyou could not help holding his breath for fear. Sometimes, this is very miserable for a woman. When she is with her engagement partner, because of her physical strength, she can do whatever she wants, but she can''t resist. I don''t know if someone will come up to help her if she goes downstairs to call for help Lu Mingyou thought in his head, but his face was not timid. He raised his chin slightly and said haughtily, "I don''t care what you want to do. Anyway, I won''t marry you. I''ve lost the right to inherit. It''s OK to return the real estate and stock of the deer family. I won''t marry you anyway. " "Don''t you think it''s a big loss Yan Ruyu whispered softly. "What, what?" Deer Ming you tongue knot a bit, raised the eyes to see Yan Ruyu. "You gave up the status of inheritor for me, but now you lose real estate and stock for me. Don''t you think it''s not worth your while to lose both money and money?" Lu Mingyou looked at him and said the price she had lost and suffered. Her lips closed. She raised her hand and slapped him. The man did not hide, bearing a slap from her, deer Ming you eyes slightly red, trembling lips, gnashing teeth way: "shameless!" How can there be such a shameless man, still dare to say such a thing in front of her, guilty? Blame yourself? From his face, I didn''t see it at all. Lu Mingyou was so angry that his brain was blank. He gasped for a long time before he gradually calmed down. She took a breath, expressionless way: "lost is lost, timely stop loss is the most important." She pushed him away and turned to go. The man stretched out his hand from behind and held her in his arms. His temperature spread from behind, deer Ming you back to him, eyes involuntarily moist. For her, the loss of wealth may not be the most heartbreaking thing for her. Losing this man is the most heartbreaking thing for her. Of course, she can also act as if she doesn''t know anything. She continues to be her carefree young lady of the Yan family. At night, she continues to be sentimental with him, and then she gets married and has children - all of which Yan Ruyu can promise her. But she didn''t want it. She would rather lose everything than lead a miserable life. She was not a poor, weak creature who would cry when betrayed, and her pride would not allow her to live that meaningless life. She raised her hand and broke the hand of Yan Ruyu ring on her waist. Her voice was cold: "you let go." Behind him came a man''s sigh, as if very helpless, the arm slightly tightened. He put his chin on her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "give me three months, quiet." Lu Ming you frowned: "what do you mean?" "Give me three more months and I''ll fall in love with you." He put his arm around her slender waist and bit him in her ear. "If I don''t fall in love with you after three months, I''ll go and divorce your father myself. It was me who cheated first. Half of my property was put into the name of your deer family, although it may not be as much as you lost But it''s also a compensation for your youth loss. " Chapter 1242 General property of Yan Ruyu He is now the vice president of Yan''s group, and his personal assets are no longer comparable to that of Yan Ruyu, who was wandering around all day three years ago. Compensation of hundreds of billions in three years The deer''s eyes brightened slightly. "Three months later, if I fall in love with you. So No matter what you want, I can''t let you go. When you marry me, my money and I are yours. In any case, you will not suffer from the three-month agreement. " He said this, low smile, London men''s unique elegant voice, seductive and sensational, "how, do you have the courage to bet with me for three months?" Lu Mingyou turns around and looks up at him. Her expression has returned to normal haughtiness and haughtiness. She leans on the wall with her hands around her chest. Her voice is clear and crisp: "what if you lie to me for not losing money after three months?" "I am a very honest man." "I think it is shameless." Yan Ruyu gave a silent smile, raised her hand and held her finger, then lowered her head to kiss her fingertip: "whatever you say. Have we reached an agreement? " Her fingertips were itched by his lips. The deer growled and the fingers shrunk slightly. The man opened his mouth and gently held her fingertips with his teeth. Her heart was shaking uncontrollably. Her voice was fierce and neiebara said, "Yan Ruyu, what do you want to do?" The man looked at her with his head down and blue eyes slanting. He laughed. The smile was innocent. "Three months'' agreement, shall we have a normal unmarried couple relationship?" This s crazy. Lu Ming you in the heart of abdominal Fei a, raised his hand in his chest hard push, satisfied to see the man''s face turned white in an instant. Yan Ruyu covered his wound which had not been completely healed. He gasped low and clenched his teeth and said, "you are quiet, you have a cruel heart." "Not as cruel as you are." She clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a high spirited and proud look. "You and I don''t want you. I''ll wait for you to transfer money in three months. I have calculated that your hundreds of billions are more than enough to compensate for the loss of my youth in those three years, and the rest is my interest in these three years. " Yan Ruyu smiles and doesn''t say anything. She looks lovely, like a greedy fox. Deer Ming you take a look at him, calm as if he is gentle and doting, and then roll a white eye toward the sky, turn around and go out. "Quiet." The man called after her. Lu Mingyou stops and turns his head: "why Ah He was violently held up and thrown on the bed not far away. Rao is a master of Luming Youyi. He is bold and has been forced for a moment. She turned to run, and was pressed on the bed by the other party''s tall body. Lu Mingyou waved and patted the gunshot wound on his chest. Yan Ruyu grabbed her wrist and pressed it on the head of the bed in a slow tone: "Youyou, as expected, is the most poisonous woman''s heart." Deer Ming you lying on the bed staring at him: "I don''t want to!" She''s not in the mood to do it with him right now. Yan Ruyu showed a little smile in her blue eyes, lowered her head and asked in a low voice: "that A kiss? " He didn''t ask her permission, he just bowed his head and gave a deep kiss. Chapter 1243 At the beginning, Lu Mingyou resisted for a while. When the man''s breath completely invaded her, her pores were slightly relaxed because of the kiss. The familiar temperature and breath made her body sink completely before she could send out the signal of resistance. She closed her eyes and endured Yan Ruyu''s tender and lustful kiss. Her tongue was numb by him. She had a suffocation feeling that he had absorbed all the oxygen. Her little white face turned a little red, raised her hand against his chest, and murmured before choking, "that''s enough." The man raised his face slightly, drooped his eyes and gazed at her. His sexy thin lips were sparkling, and his smiling appearance was frivolous and attractive. Deer Ming you leave the beginning, some angry himself by his temptation to control, "my father is still downstairs, I go to see him." Yan Ruyu loosed the pressure on her body, watching Lu Mingyou turn over from under him and get out of bed, standing on the edge of the bed to tidy up his confused skirt. She turned her back to him and gathered her long, slightly disordered hair. "For three months. Three months later, you''ll come to my father in person and propose a divorce agreement. " Yan Ruyu sat beside the bed with her arms up, and asked slowly behind her, "don''t you believe that I will really fall in love with you after three months?" Lu Ming you managed her skirt, and her tone was calm and indifferent: "three years is not good, let alone three months?" She went to the door. Yan Ruyu stood up from the edge of the bed, his hands in his pocket, thinking of the words of deer singing you, raised his lips and laughed soundlessly. * when Lu Mingyou comes downstairs, he hears Lu Zhishen complaining with yanqingfeng. "My daughter has been very angry since she was a child, and she has been spoiled by me. You can be more tolerant in the future." "She kisses her mother and won''t listen to me. If she gets angry again, I''ll call her mother." Yanqingfeng raised his head and saw that Lu Mingyou came down slowly from upstairs. He laughed and said hello to her, "Mingyou, you are here." Deer Mingyou glanced at him and ignored him. One or two are liars, watching her jump into the fire pit, now pretending what. Lu Zhishen saw the look of Lu Mingyou, and his face was cold: "Mingyou, Qingfeng greets you, what is your reaction?" Yan Ruyu came down with Lu Mingyou from the upstairs. He reached out and hugged Lu Mingyou. He said to Lu Zhishen, "father in law, I have talked with Mingyou. She has decided to cancel the idea of quitting marriage." The deer feather put up on the shoulder, and she didn''t say anything. Three months of agreement, no matter whether Yan Ruyu finally loves her or not, she will not suffer a loss. It''s a fool not to agree. Lu Zhishen heard the speech, sighed with relief and nodded: "that''s good, that''s good." Although his eldest daughter is still so wayward still very disappointed, but to see them make up, he is finally relaxed. Lu Zhishen will have a meeting tomorrow, so he has to fly back to the United States today. After settling Lu Mingyou''s marriage, Yan Qingfeng takes people to the restaurant for lunch, and then asks people to send Lu Zhishen to the International Airport. At the gate of the airport security check, Lu Zhishen said earnestly to Lu Ming: "Dad can''t protect you for a lifetime. You have to learn to grow up. There is no one in the world who will indulge you like dad. ¡° Chapter 1244 Lu Ming you pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "yes." Lu Zhishen raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair, and then led people to turn around and enter the security check. After Lu Zhishen and their departure, Lu Mingyou is idling around in the airport hall with a bag. In the past three years, she felt that she had lost a lot of things. There was no one familiar with her. When she touched her abdomen, she felt that it was empty. She lost a child. She dare not tell Lu Zhishen. In fact, she also knew that if she told Lu Zhishen what Yan Ruyu had done, Lu Zhishen would definitely make the decision for her. It is one thing for her to be coquettish, and another to be bullied. But she would rather let Lu Zhishen be angry than sad. Always feel that She chose Yan Ruyu, so she should bear the consequences of her choice alone. She walked aimlessly and unknowingly came to the airport. The red Rolls Royce sports car, and the handsome man stood there smiling at her. Lu Ming you stands still and looks up at the man not far away. Yan Ruyu came over and took her wrist: "what''s the matter?" "I''m a little tired." "Get in the car. I''ll take you home. " Deer Ming you nodded, sitting in the front passenger seat, slightly looked up at the front. She was a little tired, closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the engine of YanRuYu starting a sports car. After a while, she called out softly: "Yan Ruyu." "Well?" "I don''t feel like you as much today as I did yesterday." He turned his head slowly and looked at the woman in the co driver''s seat looking tired. "Your presence makes me tired." She raised her hand to block her eyes, leaving only half of her face expressionless, "let me also It''s very sad. " "I had nightmares all the night I was in hospital." "You let go of your hand and I was knocked down by a car." "I thought it was a dream, but when I woke up," she said with a low smile, some from a dim look, "it was true." Yan Ruyu slowly stopped the car and leaned against the side of the road. He held out his hand and held deer Ming you in his arms. One hand held down the back of her head and buried her face in his arms. Gradually, he felt the deer''s tears slowly spread in from the cloth on his chest, like hot lava, which made a hole in his heart. He hugged her. "Stop crying. I''m sorry. You can hit me. " "It won''t happen in the future. No matter who it is, I will choose you." "Quiet, I''m sorry." She tears very fierce, as if to evaporate the water in the body, she was so sad, from the beginning to the end, she could not forgive Yan Ruyu''s original choice. "I''ve lost a child, it''s three months old, and I came to tell you that we have children. You killed it, Yan Ruyu. You killed it. " "There will be, we will have children, we will have many, many children." "But not the same." She grabbed him by the lapel and began to cry. "It will never be the child again, it will never be again..." Yan Ruyu gently took a breath, and his heart was aching. He stroked her long hair with his fingers and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, you''re quiet, I''m sorry I''ll be nice to you. I''m sorry Chapter 1245 "We''re going to have kids, and we''re going to have a lot of kids." He took her face, lowered his head, and kissed her tears in the eyes. "I will make it up to you all my life, OK?" Lu Mingyou breathed and trembled. She looked at his face, bit her lips and shook her head But you don''t love me Yan Ruyu, you don''t love me. " She broke away from his arms, and clasped her legs in her seat and buried her face in her lap. Her voice was low and hoarse, "we will not have any more children." No more. He adored another woman and hurt her for another woman. She won''t forgive that. There was silence in the carriage. Yan Ruyu looked at the small woman curled up in the seat of the car. The wide red sweater wrapped her petite body, making her look very thin. The invisible wall is erected between them, no matter how tight the embrace is, we can no longer feel the familiarity once upon a time. Yan Ruyu opened the window and lit a cigarette. Indescribable impatience, accompanied by the cold winter wind, is like sweeping a fire in the wilderness. The air is dry and the aftertaste is choking. The gentleness of his life was given to another woman. Lornan was the sustenance of all his humanity and kindness in his life. He was willing to sacrifice the rest of his life for her happiness. In those five years, it can be said that he did not save ronanchu, but also ronanchu saved him. He loved her so much that he didn''t dare to say love. He thought he would never fall in love with another woman in his life. He was a man of his own free will, and would not consider the consequences of anything he did. Now, he gradually felt that he could not afford the consequences of that deception. He gradually lost himself in this marriage full of cheating, and didn''t even understand what he wanted. May be really selfish, but he needs Liu mingmao to stay, only let her be around, he can not be so upset. At least this winter, she needs to spend it with him. * after seeing Lu Zhishen away, Lu Mingyou returns home and goes upstairs to sleep alone. When I woke up, there was one more person in bed. Yan Ruyu didn''t know where she came from, and lay on the bed with her arm and slept soundly. Looking at his peaceful sleeping face, the deer''s voice was silent for a while, and turned his back to him. The curtain is open, there is a breeze blowing in, the sun is setting outside the window, with a bit of cool bleak scene. She shrunk into the quilt, and the man''s arm closed, and she was surrounded by her whole body. Deer Ming you feel his face rubbing against her back, warm breathing blowing on her back, two people lying lazily on the bed, holding posture, just like any sweet couple in the world. She patted his hand on his waist. "Let go when you wake up." Yan Ruyu looses her hand and looks at Lu Mingyou sitting up from the quilt, leaning against the head of the bed, finishing her long hair in the collar, and then she gets out of bed neatly and goes into the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out, Yan Ruyu propped her face against the bed and asked her, "what are you going to eat in the evening?" "Eat for yourself." Lu Ming walked over and sat down in front of the dressing table to take out the liquid foundation, while dressing up for himself and saying, "I''m going out to play at night." Yan Ruyu sat up from the bed, "to the bar?" "I still owe Nolan a meal. I came back today and invited him to dinner." Chapter 1246 "Nolan?" Yan Ruyu walked over, "who is Nolan?" "A friend I''ve known recently." Yan Ruyu squinted her eyes and looked at her for a moment: "that bar boss?" "Yes." She turned her mouth red to make up for herself, and answered lightly, "you still remember him." Yan Ruyu is silent on one side. Lu Ming you looked at him with a smile and said, "you shouldn''t allow me to go?" "What if I say I do have this plan?" "What qualifications do you have for not letting me go?" She put her hands on the chair and looked up at him with a faint smile in her voice. "Nolan and I are pure friends." "The pure relationship that never happened before?" "Don''t speak so harshly. I don''t think it''s better to hear between physical and mental infidelity Yan Ruyu''s eye color slightly sank down, the blue eyes precipitated into the dark color of crimson blue, "if I hope you can stop seeing him for me?" Lu Ming was stunned for a moment and then chuckled: "this question is very interesting. Then I also want to ask you - can you never see Ronan again for me? " Yan Ruyu looks at her and doesn''t speak. Lu Ming smile smile, "Yan Ruyu, do not be too double mark." She withdrew her gaze and continued her unfinished make-up. Yan Ruyu gently took a breath, and felt the fury that had not been tasted for a long time. He went over and locked the bedroom door. The deer Ming you slants to look at his movement, the fine eyebrow lightly picked PICK: "Yan Ruyu, what do you want to do?" "Neither of us wants to eat tonight." Lu Mingyou:.... " turned a blind eye to the sky and drew her eyes to draw her eyeliner. A servant knocked at the door. Yan Ruyu''s heart was full of anger, and her voice also appeared to be a little vicious: "what are you doing?" The servant was startled by his voice, and the tone of his reply was a little weak: "master Ruyu, the third young master asked if you would like to go to his house for dinner in the evening." He''s in a mess. What else is Fu Tingyuan doing? "No..." Before saying no, Lu Mingyou answered for him: "go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu choked and glared at her. Ru Ming clapped her hands and stood up from the dressing table. She took a brilliant makeup, and orange red blush and eye shadow made her look very attractive and stepped on her slippers. She lifted her chin slightly and beckoned him to open the door. Yan Ruyu said: "What are you looking at?" Deer Ming glanced at him, "open quickly." Yan Ruyu had to open the lock. The servant was still standing at the door, looking at Lu Mingyou and Yan Ruyu, who was smiling from the room. Lu Mingyou said to her, "tell Fu Tingyuan that Ruyu and I will go to his house for dinner tonight." The maid nodded. "OK, I''ll call Mr. Fu back." Deer Ming you should a, back to the room to choose clothes. Lu Mingyou dressed up and took a look at Yan Ruyu, who was still standing at the door. "What are you doing? Go to change clothes. Are you going to your third brother''s in your pajamas? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu looks at the deer that seems to be in a good mood. She frowns slightly, but she doesn''t say anything more. She turns to change her casual clothes. * it was luonanchu''s idea to call Yan Ruyu for dinner. Chapter 1247 Call Yan Ruyu and ask him to come to dinner. It''s luonanchu''s idea. When Fu Tingyuan came back home, he said that Lu Mingyou had come back. She wanted to apologize to Lu Mingyou. When Fu Tingyuan heard that Lu Mingyou was back in London, she asked him to call Yan Ruyu and call people over for dinner. She also specially inquired about Lu Mingyou''s favorite food and ordered to prepare for the cook. Fu Tingyuan looks at her such elaborate preparation dinner, the mood is very complex. The servant who listened to the reply said that Lu Mingyou replied that she would come to eat. I don''t know what she was thinking. When Yan Ruyu seduced Lu Mingyou, he did not participate in it. In those years, he didn''t care at all. Except for the extra things in luonanchu, he didn''t know how Yan Ruyu and Lu Mingyou were. Later, he gradually understood Yan Ruyu''s practice. But at that time, Lu Mingyou had successfully retired from marriage with Yan Ruyu. Although he is not innocent, the deer sound you want to blame, can really blame on his head, but lornan really did not know anything. She seems careless and doesn''t care about anything. In fact, she is very soft hearted. If she knew what Yan Ruyu had done, she might have cut off contact with Yan Ruyu. Although he didn''t really hope that Yan Ruyu and Luonan had a close relationship, it was not his intention to break up friendship in this way. What''s more, the fire may burn on him. If Ronan asked him if he knew about it, he couldn''t say he didn''t know When Fu Tingyuan thought of this, he hated himself for talking too much. As soon as dinner was ready, Yan Ruyu''s car came. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan went out to meet them. The two people who got out of the car looked as usual. Fu Tingyuan took a look at Yan Ruyu, and Yan Ruyu couldn''t help making a helpless expression. I dare to give him no choice. It''s really useless. Fu Tingyuan looked at him with disdain. He had to make a hospitable expression on his face to welcome the two people into the room. Luonan was a little shy when she first saw Lu Mingyou. She took people into the restaurant and whispered to her, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I called your cook. She said that you like to eat these However, our chef may not have the same taste as your favorite food... " Lu Ming laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not picky. You can eat anything. " Luonanchu looked at her smile and relaxed. Fu Tingyuan came over and took her and sat down: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a meal together." Lu Ming you nods and follows Yan Ruyu to sit opposite Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nan Chu. She raised her head and looked at lornacho quietly. She knew about this woman, but she didn''t pay too much attention to her. Before, she just thought that Fu Tingyuan''s love son looked familiar. Later, she learned that she was a movie star and she didn''t pursue stars. However, there was a big gap between Luo Nanchu''s own image and the film and television screen. She didn''t have much interest in her. But now I look at it carefully, but I can''t see where she is worth the two brothers of Yan''s family for her. In terms of appearance, she is no worse than her, than her talent. She graduated from Columbia finance with a master''s degree in finance. She is not the one with poor intelligence. She didn''t look worse than her rival. I don''t know whether she should be happy or depressed. Chapter 1248 After dinner, Luonan first tried to stop Lu Mingyou. "Mingyou, can you come here for a moment? I have something to say to you. " The two brothers chatting by the stairs closed their mouths and looked up. Lu Mingyou turns around and takes a look at Luonan. Then he nods: "OK. Where are you going? " Ronan pointed to the garden not far away with a smile: "go and have a look over there, and eat by the way." Deer Ming you should a, went to take Luo Nan Chu''s hand, and then smile at her: "go." Two little women took this hand and left the house, leaving two men in the room with boundless horror. Fu Tingyuan raised his foot and kicked Yan Ruyu with his leather shoes: "go and have a look." "Why should I go?" Yan Ruyu is a little unconvinced. "Your own mess, if you don''t go, am I going?" Yan Ruyu looked at the heavy dusk outside the door and pursed her lips slightly. He always felt that there was no need to let her know what he thought about Ronan. Otherwise, even friends may not be able to do it. But if Lu Mingyou wants to say, he has no qualification to stop her. If this is her revenge, then he can only recognize. Yan Ruyu sighed softly, "I''ll go and have a look." Naturally, he should taste the bitter wine by himself. * "the sound is quiet." Luonanchu held deer''s hand under the street lamp and looked at her face, "are you well?" Lu Ming smiles and says, "it''s not a serious accident. I can get the steel needle in a few days." She had a beautiful smile, and lornan felt more guilty. After hesitating for a while, she whispered, "what happened that day..." "I didn''t blame you." Lu Mingyou first interrupted her words, "if I feel guilty about that, I don''t think it''s necessary." Ronan didn''t expect her to be so reasonable. She was stunned for a long time before she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes were wide and she showed a shy smile, "in fact I''m afraid you will misunderstand my relationship with Ruyu. The relationship between him and me is similar to that between me and Huarong, with Tang Qing and with Su Su Su. " She thought of the two women who had disappeared in her life, and her brows were filled with helpless desolation. "They are all very important to me, and they are very important friends to me. I want to explain this to you. " Yan Ruyu''s feet stop not far away. Ronan''s soft and gentle voice began to ring in the silent night. Long ago, her kindness and stubbornness made him uncontrollably attracted. In fact, he never wanted to invade her purity. He kept a distance from the beginning to the end, the most simple color in his life. Lu Mingyou stood not far away and looked at her. After a long time, she murmured: "you don''t know..." She didn''t know whether to laugh at Yan Ruyu or to cry. He was careful to her. May love a person will be so gentle, even a love do not dare to say, even touch do not dare to touch. Luonan didn''t know that Yan Ruyu liked her. After so many years, she didn''t know. She low smile up, but the heart is not well-known pain can not help, inexplicable tears. In fact, she was miserable. She didn''t blame luonanchu, but she still had some hatred in her heart. She didn''t know what to do. Luonan first looked at her and cried, and was at a loss: "Mingyou..." Yan Ruyu, who has been standing not far away, stepped forward. He reached out and hugged the deer in his arms. Then he said to luonanchu, "I''ll take care of her. You go back first." Chapter 1249 Luonanchu bit her lower lip gently and looked at the deer singing you in her arms. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she had a kind of illusion that deer Mingyou hated her. There is a hole in her heart, which has been deeply broken down by the innocent words of Luo Nanchu, who is deeply loved by Yan Ruyu. She should not envy luonanchu or compare luonanchu. However, she always feels that, no matter how good Yan Ruyu is to her, it is not the same to luonanchu. He said he would compensate, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t love her as much as alonenchu did. That kind of carefree and even unspeakable love will never be again. She could never reach her height in his mind. Such thoughts float up, the whole person is miserable and hopeless. I can''t go back any more. I can''t look at him any more and feel warm and happy. I can''t love this man as much as I used to. Which one is too much, spiritual or physical? But for men, sex and love are never the same thing. She sobbed low, the cool wind passed through her chest, and her limbs were cold. "Yan Ruyu, I hate you. I will never love you as much as before." She raised her head and gnashed her teeth at him. "No one will love you as much as I did at the beginning. You are not worthy of anyone''s love. I hate you. " He made her so cheap. Let her compare herself to another woman. Let her do what she hates the most. Made her look like she didn''t know. She hated too much, how could there be such an excessive man in the world, how can such unscrupulous for a woman to hurt another woman. If you are not loved, are you not qualified to be hurt? "Good." He gently hugged her in a soft tone and coaxed her in a low, rambling voice, "then let me love you. I will love you more than you love me. How about that? " "You can''t love me more than I love you." She choked. "You''ll never love me like that." "I will." "You love Ronan so much, how can you love me so much?" "I love her less, I love you more." Sooner or later, I''ll hold her tight Lu Mingyou bit his lips and refused to speak any more. Only tears kept falling down. How miserable, listening to her favorite people say, love another person, but she was reluctant to refuse. She knew it might be a lie, but she really wanted to believe it. It''s so sad. How could he make her so humble and cheap. "I don''t want it. I don''t want it." She shook her head. "Do you know how painful it is? Yan Ruyu, do you know how painful I am? It hurts more than a car crash! I just don''t want to say, you never know how much pain I had that day! You hold her hand, you choose to save her, I don''t want to die, you don''t know! You can only say I''m sorry, you can only say later, just like you once cheated me to fall in love with you, you will only use various excuses to hang me. How can there be a person like you? How can you cheat a woman''s heart like this? You are not worth my love You bastard... " Despair, collapse, self loathing, burst out in one breath this evening. Chapter 1250 Despair, collapse, self loathing, burst out in one breath this evening. She hated him so much that she wanted him to have a taste of her heartache at the moment. She wanted to tell the world about his unspeakable secret love and let his loved ones escape from him. Let him get nothing like her. But Ronan was innocent at first. But she couldn''t bear to die. She was able to shoot him in the heart, but he was also distressed. The wounds of the body can be healed, but the wounds of the spirit are hard to erase. The latter is the incurable disease that can really cause death. "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home I''ll take a taxi myself. Don''t come and see me off. " It was a mistake that she came to see lornan. In fact, she wanted to see how good her rival was. Then the fact told her that ronanchu was very good, really good, so good that she couldn''t find any reason to hate her. So it''s over. There is no way to hate ronanchu, so I can only hate myself. She began to hate their own cowardice, hate the love of Yan Ruyu, hate that they can''t get away from this deception, hate themselves. I really hate to be like this. "Quiet." Yan Ruyu tries to hold her. He doesn''t trust him to let her go back alone. "I''ll take you back." Lu Mingyou takes his hand out of his palm. Any touch he makes her feel miserable. Coming here is a self humiliating game. She wants to be quiet and think about how to spend the next three months together. Maybe it''s time she moved out of his villa. What if he really liked her a little bit in the end? After all, she still can''t reach the level she wants. Do you want to marry him for that little bit? It''s ridiculous. The end of the game has been known from the beginning. There is no sense of expectation. Yan Ruyu grabs her arm and is waved away by her. Her strength is too big, and her palm touches his face. "Pa" makes two people startled. "I..." Lu Mingyou raised his head and looked at the red mark on his face, frowned slightly, and then whispered, "I''m sorry..." She retreated, and the man''s calm face seized her arm again. Lu Mingyou was frightened by him and tried her best to resist him. Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the stone and sprained her feet. She screamed and fell down on the grass. Unconsciously, she grabbed the man''s shirt, and the heavy body of the other party pressed up on her and pressed her on the grass with night dew. She turned over and tried to run away. The man caught her shoulder and pressed her on the lawn. She frowned and looked at him. Her face was full of tears, like a frightened fox. He bowed his head and kissed her cold lips. His voice was low: "you are quiet. I don''t like you as much as you think." Deer Ming you do not open face, tears slide down her eyes, voice with a touch of grievance: "I know. But this is not what I want. " "You give me a little more time," he sighed in a low voice. "Not much time, soon. Don''t you believe in your charm?" Lu Mingyou bit his lips. "Of course I know how likable I am. I don''t believe you. " Chapter 1251 "Give me a chance, Youyou, I''m sorry." His kiss fell on her moist cheek, giving her a prickly pain. Tears continue to fall down, along the corner of the eye to the grass under the body. No matter how much promise, she still feel sad, his gentleness at the moment will only make her heart more and more painful. * LUO Nan came back from the garden and saw Fu Tingyuan standing at the door. She looks low, and the man looks nervous. She went over and put her hand around his waist and buried her face in his arms. Her voice was stuffy: "I made the girl cry by accident." She is to explain to Lu Mingyou, not to make people sad. Lu Mingyou''s tears make her very sad. She couldn''t see a girl crying. When Fu Tingyuan heard her say this, he was relieved. He raised his hand and patted her on the top of the head. He comforted her with a warm voice: "Ruyu has gone? It doesn''t matter if he''s there. " Ronan nodded for the first time and turned to look at the street lamp not far away. Because the evergreen tree is still luxuriant in winter, and the thick branches block the two figures under the streetlights, she can''t see what deer singing and Yan Ruyu are doing now. "It''s cool outside," Fu Tingyuan said in a warm voice, embracing her thin shoulder. "Go inside and wait. If you have a cold, it''s not good. " Ronan was led into the house by him. Half an hour later, Yan Ruyu came from the garden. Luonan first saw him and stood up from the sofa. He asked eagerly, "is youyou OK?" Yan Ruyu looks a little embarrassed. On her jacket and coat, there are a few withered grasses, and her hair is inexplicably disordered. It seems that she has been beaten on the ground. He looked like he was embarrassed. He touched the red mark on his face which was accidentally fanned out by deer Ming you. He said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. She''s sleepy. Now she''s in the car. I''ll go home first. " Luonan at first saw his miserable appearance, some guilty look: "Ruyu, I''m sorry, I just want to invite you to have a meal. I didn''t expect it would happen like this." Yan Ruyu waved her hand, "it has nothing to do with you It''s my problem. Don''t feel guilty. It really has nothing to do with you. " Fu Tingyuan in the side of the timely opening: "you go back, Mingyou in the car waiting for urgent to." Yan Ruyu nodded and turned away. "Don''t worry about their little couple." Fu Tingyuan held her in his arms and let her sit on his lap. "They can solve it by themselves. If you put another foot in it, it will inevitably lead to extraneous problems. Does Mingyou blame you for anything? " Ronan shook his head. Fu Tingyuan held her face. "You see, Mingyou didn''t blame you. What are you worried about?" "You can''t say that..." Ronan leaned in his arms. "If I hadn''t been there that day, she wouldn''t have had an accident." "What''s the point of this assumption? If I really want to say, I went out with him to buy vegetables that day according to the reason. No one can tell for such an accident. " Luo Nan initially said that he could not, but also vaguely felt that Fu Tingyuan''s wrong reasoning was not appropriate. The biggest contradiction between Lu Mingyou and Yan Ruyu is that he saved her and let her have a car accident, but Lu Mingyou didn''t blame her for this, which made her a little confused. If Lu Mingyou is not angry because of this, why do you have a bad temper with Yan Ruyu? Chapter 1252 Lu Ming you some gaunt leaning on the seat of the car. The window was open and the cold wind was pouring in, making the tears on her face dry and tight. "I want to move out," she said, looking at the brightly lit city Yan Ruyu looked ahead, "how many days?" "No idea." "Do you think moving out will solve our problems with each other?" She shook her head and gave a low, hoarse smile: "don''t talk big to me. I don''t want to listen." She shivered a little, feeling a little cold, and the man on her side threw a blanket over her. "Evasion doesn''t solve any problems, I thought you could understand." "It''s not about escaping or not. I just want to go out and calm down. I look at you now, "she frowned." it hurts. Yan Ruyu, I don''t mind telling you my current state, my current mood, can''t stay with you. Not to mention three months, that''s three days. I can''t bear it. " "I want to move out," she whispered, wrapping the thin blanket tightly Yan Ruyu turned her head and looked at her. Her eyebrows drooped and she showed a fragile look. It seemed that she was distressed. He softened. "Three days." Lu Mingyou looks at him. "I''ll get someone to rent you a bachelor''s apartment, and I''ll have a key. You can''t change the lock." Lu Mingyou bit his lips: "what''s the difference between living with you like that?" Even if it''s three days, he wants the key. Can''t he come in and go out at any time in her room? "So, does it make sense for you to move out?" Lu Ming you puffed up his face and looked out of the window in anger: "I''m too lazy to tell you." Yan Ruyu glanced at her, rolled up the window, and then turned the heating up. The deer, wrapped in a blanket, fell asleep. Good news came from the * chemical laboratory. The bottle of perfume found from the accident site finally found the source of the reagent. It''s a kind of spice which is not spread by some African tribe. It can only be ignited in the fire during the sacrificial ceremony. It has the effect of drugs. The ingredients of this spice have never been on the market, so it took the lab so much time to find the source. It is only raw materials that have been diluted in the perfume. They want to make sure they are raw materials. They need to go to Africa to get a conclusion. Although people in the laboratory said that, but for Fu Tingyuan, it was almost certain that the unknown African spice was the hallucination of mosianling. ¡ª¡ªAt that time, the mental hospital where Yanzong sent people to lock Bai Xuesheng was in a small country in Africa. That''s why he couldn''t find it. If Bai Xuesheng did not stay in a mental hospital during her three years in Africa, she would have been exposed to this hallucinogen in that place. This is probably the key to Bai Xuesheng''s conviction. If a clue is found that she is dealing with the people of that tribe, then the evidence is there. With this in mind, he leaned back on the office chair and closed his eyes slightly. Now think about it, except for Yan Ruyu''s original video, he has no idea how Bai Xuesheng spent those three years in Africa. Chapter 1253 Now think about it, except for Yan Ruyu''s original video, he has no idea how Bai Xuesheng spent those three years in Africa. If he could get in and out of the tribe, he was not always imprisoned in the hospital as he thought. He exhaled slowly, his eyes fixed on the computer screen on the reports sent by people in the laboratory. If things are as he thinks, then Bai Xuesheng''s three years are not simple. His eyes sank. In that case, he couldn''t let her out of it. * it''s a rare sunny day in London in winter. Fu Tingyuan had already gone to work. Luonan went down to breakfast several hours late. Last night, Fu Tingyuan got up to work under the biological clock, but she was not as good as he was. When she went downstairs, all her limbs were lazy. After eating the porridge with his face up, Ronan turned his head to the servant and said, "take down the clothes I bought yesterday, and I''ll send them to little fish later." Yu Xiaoyu has given birth to her daughter for so long. She is such a godmother that she hasn''t even sent a small vest. It''s really incompetent. When life was free, Ronan also had the heart to handle the affairs of the people around her. Taking advantage of the fine weather today, she drove the lovely little skirt and small clothes she had collected recently to xiaoyu''er. "Miss Luo, will you go to master Yanda''s house later?" The maid asked with a smile, "when will you be back? At noon, Mr. Fu will come back to have lunch with you. " "You''ll be back when you''ve delivered your clothes." Ronan had a look at the time. It was half past nine, an hour back and forth, and a little time to chat with little fish. "If I come back late, tell him to eat first." "OK." The maid nodded. "You come back early. I''m afraid you won''t come back. Mr. Fu won''t eat alone." Ronan began to laugh, "don''t make him sound like a child." She put the spoon down and stood up from her chair with a lovely smile. Her public image on the screen has always been noble and cool, but she is very approachable in private. Although the servants have changed in three years, lornan has become a part of this group of maids after living for a few days. She has always had that affinity, endearing. Nanchu went to the sofa to change into high-heeled shoes, and then took over the big bag and small bag handed over by the servant, and drove to Yan Qingfeng''s villa. The two brothers don''t live near each other, but they are very close to each other''s work units. It''s working time now. I''m afraid Yan Qingfeng won''t be at home. She happened to go over to talk about Yan Qingfeng to Yu Xiaoyu and add some fun to Yan Qingfeng''s life. As a woman who has a grudge against Yan Qingfeng, I''m really sorry for the fact that he abducted her little assistant so quickly. When Luonan first went, Yu Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa with his daughter in his arms. Xiaoyuer is so fat that she lies in her mother''s arms and spits bubbles happily. When she sees Ronan coming in, a pair of beautiful almond eyes look at her and blink and blink. Luonan is not cute at the beginning, so she reaches for the baby and says, "honey, godmother, come and kiss me I haven''t seen sweetheart for a long time. Godmother wants to die of you The baby baby didn''t recognize her life at all. When she was held by Ronan, she began to laugh. Her silly white sweet appearance was born to Xiaoyu. Chapter 1254 Yu Xiaoyu, as a parent, still has a strong childish spirit. When he saw Luonan coming, he was very excited and stuck to him. He hugged luonanchu''s arm: "sister Luo, you''ve come to see me. I''m so happy!" Even speaking is like a primary school student. Luonan looks at Yu Xiaoyu at the beginning and looks at the little fish in his arms. He thinks that Yan Qingfeng, the three brothers of Yan family, is really a winner in life. With such a lovely wife and such a lovely daughter, Yan Ruyu and Fu Tingyuan have been thrown away by him. Nanchu put the baby on her knee and looked at the fish over her head: "little fish, are you still used to living in London?" "Not bad. I didn''t get used to it at first, but now I''m almost used to it Yu Xiaoyu looked at her, "sister Luo, do you still shoot in the future? I''ll be your assistant when I''m over "Goodbye." She laughed and gave the little fish a kiss on her face. "I''m afraid elder brother Yan will cut me off." Is it too long for her to ask grannies of Yan''s group to serve her? "It has nothing to do with him." Yu Xiaoyu puffed up his face with a little baby voice in his voice, "I''m not going to be a housewife, but he won''t let me go out to work. I don''t think he respects me at all Ronan chuckled: "maybe he doesn''t want you to leave him too far." Yu Xiaoyu held his cheek anxiously, "but I don''t think it''s necessary for two people to stick together every day. The baby has a babysitter, and they can take care of it better than I do. But I always live at home. If I''m too divorced from society, I won''t have any common language with him Even though she works, he and she don''t have much in common "I don''t think about myself, I think about our future. How do you maintain your attraction? Face to face day after day, sooner or later, I will lose my charm. Even if I earn 120000 yuan a month and go out with sister Luo, I can see the world. " Did not expect a face naive in the small fish, can also think so far. It''s immeasurable. Luo Nan murmured in his heart at first, then said: "elder brother Yan is not willing to let you go out to work?" ¡°¡­¡­ He said I didn''t make as much money in a month as we used to go out for a meal In the small fish is not happy shriveled mouth, "how can I eat so much?" "Well..." Ronan blinked. "Do you really want to come with me?" Yu Xiaoyu looked at her: "what did Luo Jie think of?" "That''s right," lornan said solemnly, looking up at the fish. "There''s something I haven''t told you. I don''t think it''s too late to tell you. " * when he came out of Yu Xiaoyu''s house, Luonan was in a good mood. There are revenge, resentment and revenge, put together yanqingfeng, luonanchu has a sense of achievement. She looked at the time, Fu Tingyuan should be back from work soon, she had to hurry back. It''s not that she''s afraid of what the maid said. She doesn''t want to have a good meal in Fu Tingyuan. It''s just that he comes back every noon and evening to accompany her, and she''s not at home yet. When she passed a street corner, Luonan saw a flower in front of her eyes. She felt a white figure flashing in front of the car. She heard the sound of heavy objects hitting the front of the car. Chapter 1255 In front of the car, crawling with a woman in a white down jacket, because her hair is scattered, she can''t see her face, that is, she feels that the other party is very weak, she walked down, she did not move. Ronan looked at her at the beginning, and felt a thump in his heart. Although she was not fast at that time, it was difficult to say whether she had hit the key position of the other party, such as the head. She quickly walked over, reached out to help the woman half of the body from the ground, flustered the long hair covered in each other''s face. When the snow-white delicate face appeared in front of ronanchu, she was stunned for a moment. White snow Sheng? She ran into Bai Xuesheng? But how could she be in London? Just as her mind flashed through these questions in disorder, Bai Xuesheng, who was half held by her, slowly opened her eyes. I don''t know if it was because of the injury. Ronan felt that her face was really very, very pale. The gentle eyes like fawn in both directions, against the background of her pale skin, also appeared the transparent and cold color of frost. "Miss Bai, are you all right?" Ronan was relieved to see her wake up and asked, "can you still stand up? I''ll drive you to the hospital Bai Xuesheng looked at her. Her eyes seemed to be scanning something. Her slender eyebrows moved slightly, showing an expression of enduring pain. The most painful thing in the world is to see the happiness of one''s rival. When she was locked up in the detention center by Fu Tingyuan, Luonan was more and more charming by him. Under her neck, which was wrapped in a thick scarf, there was a faint red mark. It was completely imaginable that if she took off the scarf, how many kissing marks would be made between her slender and sensitive neck by that man''s lingering and possessive bite. She had a very good life, or had been very good, in the reality of her tragic situation, she was living in heaven. "Miss White?" Ronan first saw her face more and more pale and transparent, and he was also a little scared, "are you ok? Can you hear me? " Bai Xuesheng''s vision slowly drew back from her body, and her long eyelashes were covered, blocking the cold color in her eyes, but her eyebrows were slightly frowned, delicate and pitiful. She moved her lips slightly, and her breath was like a whirlwind. Lornan couldn''t hear what she was saying. In order to hear her voice clearly, she lowered her head subconsciously. As soon as she lowered her head, "pa!" At first, Ronan only felt a "buzz" in his head, and then he was in the dark. The whole person lost control and fell to the ground. She watched Bai Xuesheng pick up the brick and hit her head hard. It took her completely out of consciousness. Bai Xuesheng threw the brick in his hand on the ground, stood up and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was lying in front of and behind the car, slowly flowing blood. She had no expression on her face. She reached out and took out her mobile phone from the pocket of her down jacket. She took a few photos of her. Then she bent down and dragged people from the ground to the co driver''s seat of luonanchu''s car. After all this, she went straight into the driver''s seat and drove in the opposite direction in lornan''s car. At the same time. Chapter 1256 "Mr. Fu, you are back." I don''t know if he was inspired by someone, the group of maids in his villa became more and more lively. In the past, one or two were so dead that they didn''t dare to come up. Now they get such warm greetings as soon as they go home. He looked up at the sofa, frowned slightly, and went into the room. "Is she still awake?" "Miss law? Miss law woke up early. She went to Miss Yu''s house today. She has been out for a short time and will probably be back soon. " To Yu Xiaoyu? They did not see each other for a long time. I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to chat. "Mr. Fu, would you like to have lunch first? Miss law said that if she did not come back in time, she would let you eat first. " Fu Tingyuan walked in the direction of the study. "When she comes back." He said lightly. See, she guessed right. Miss Luo is not here, Mr. Fu will definitely not eat. Fu Tingyuan into the study, leaning on the office chair, some tired closed his eyes. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the phone call in the lab this morning. He always has an unknown uneasiness today. This feeling has not subsided. He closed his eyes for a while, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated, he took a look at the caller ID. White night. Mo Shuangling''s lawyer in this case is also the only lawyer he trusts most. What did he call for? Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "hello?" "Tingyuan, I just got a message from the informant." It''s hard to get a little serious in the voice of "Bai Xuesheng" who was bailed out with 100 million pounds bail yesterday. I haven''t found out the specific position of her now. Be careful. " Fu Tingyuan''s expression slowly condensed, "100 million pounds?" White night also has no clue: "I don''t know where she got so much money. But now she''s gone from the detention center. " At the beginning, in order to let Bai Xuesheng stay honest, the court set a huge bail for Bai Xuesheng, which was 100 million pounds. "You''re going to investigate her friend, William, and see if he''s bailing someone out with money." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was calm and his expression was cold. "There has been progress in the laboratory. If we get the medicine she poisoned at the beginning, we can have definite evidence to keep her in prison. You can''t create extra branches at this time. " White night took a gentle breath, "I know." 100 million pounds. Bail is all cash. Where did Bai Xuesheng get so much money? The more investigation goes on, the more complicated the details of this woman. He was really blind at that time, and felt that Bai Xuesheng was pure and innocent, and was the most perfect woman in the world. Hang up the phone, Fu Tingyuan from the desk to go out, open the door to the outside of the servant asked: "Luo Nanchu back?" "Not yet." The maid replied downstairs, "Mr. Fu, would you like to call Miss Luo?" Fu Tingyuan frowned and said, "don''t call first. Send her a text message and tell her to come back early. " As soon as his voice dropped, the mobile phone on his desk "hummed" twice, and the screen lit up. There''s a text message coming in. Fu Tingyuan turned around and walked over. At the moment when he reached out to pick up the mobile phone, a trace of unknown fear sprang up from the back of his back. His finger shook and the mobile phone fell down from his fingertip. Chapter 1257 The screen is still on. A bloody picture caught his eye. When touching the woman''s face on the ground, Fu Tingyuan''s dark eyes contracted fiercely for a moment. The whole person seemed to be shocked, and his face turned pale. He reached out and took his mobile phone from his desk, his eyes fixed on the bloody face of Ronan Chu. She fell in front of the tires of a car, blood flowing from her thick hair, all over her unconscious face. A bloodstained brick was thrown to her side, and the murderer did not conceal what he had used to knock her down in front of him. She even smashed a brick on her head, on the head of the woman he was reluctant to let her hurt! Speechless anger accompanied by sharp pain rushed up from the heart, Fu Tingyuan''s back of the hand instantly stretched out the blue veins. * when Yan Qingfeng came home from work, she saw her little wife walking down the stairs with her little daughter in her arms. In the living room were servants who looked at each other in despair. When he came back, the housekeeper came to complain. "Mr. Yan, you are back at last!" Yan Qingfeng stood at the door and looked at Yu Xiaoyu who was not far from the stairs. He asked the housekeeper, "what is she doing?" "Madame said she would go back to her mother''s house." Yan Qingfeng eyebrows picked slightly, "Oh?" He came into the room. "What happened when I wasn''t at home?" "Miss law has been here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanqingfeng light tut a, luonanchu this evil spirit, idle to do nothing to retaliate? He went to pull the suitcase in Xiaoyu''s hand, took it from her hand and put it on the ground. Then he took the little fish in her arms and gave it to the maid. The tall man looked down at her and said, "can you tell me what happened to make you go back to Tongcheng?" Yu Xiaoyu struggled in his arms, raised his face and looked up at him, "I not only want to return to Tongcheng, but also divorce you!" As soon as the words came out, all the servants around were surprised and looked up one after another. After Yu Xiaoyu''s marriage, she and yanqingfeng can be regarded as a model couple and have never quarreled. Of course, even if you really want to quarrel, Yu Xiaoyu also said that Yan Qingfeng was the only one. I didn''t expect that the quarrel was a divorce. The man''s black pupils darkened slightly, but his voice was very soft, "well, what were you talking about just now?" Yu Xiaoyu looked at his anger and joy, slightly counselled for a moment, but remembered what Luonan said at noon, and became very confident. "In any case, there are more important things than our mother and mother, and you will not want us. Instead of being tragically abandoned by you at that time, I might as well leave you in advance, so as not to be swept out of the house when you are too ugly." Yan Qingfeng looked at the fish in silence for a while, then asked faintly, "what did Luonan teach you?" Yu Xiaoyu choked for a while, then he puffed his face and said unhappily: "anyway, she didn''t say anything wrong. Didn''t you say that? " Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment, then nodded: "it has been said." Yu Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he should admit to be so honest. Although he knew that Luonan would not cheat her at the beginning, but when Yan Qingfeng admitted it himself, she was still aggrieved and her eyes turned red. "But that was just what I thought three years ago. For me now, no matter how important things are, they are not as valuable as the two of you. ¡° Chapter 1258 "But that was just what I thought three years ago. For me now, no matter how important things are, they are not as valuable as the two of you. " it''s unusual to say love words to serious men. In small fish''s face slightly red, but still plank up face, twist head to one side: "I don''t believe." Yan Qingfeng sighed, "this is really no way to prove it to you at present. Tell me, how can you forgive me Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened for a moment, weighing the sentence and asking, "will you agree to what I say?" "Say it first." "I want to accompany sister Luo to film after the end of the month. You can''t refuse me." Yan Qingfeng looked at her for a moment, then let go of her and went to sit on the sofa. He lifted his chin, asked the servant to carry the suitcase upstairs, and asked the nanny to take the baby upstairs to sleep. Yu Xiaoyu looked at his calm look like water. He felt a little uneasy. He went to Duqi and asked unhappily, "even these you don''t promise me. What else do you say to ask for my forgiveness?" Yan Qingfeng said: "these are all the first time Luonan taught you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a look at the little wife''s face tense expression, Yan Qingfeng slightly sighed, stretched out his hand to hug people from the side, let her sit on his legs. "Give me a kiss." Yu Xiaoyu blinked his eyes and put his arm around the neck of the cold man and kissed him on the face. Yan Qingfeng hugged her, the tone is not in the fish imagination of cold anger, but just a matter of fact narrative of calm: "do you want to return to Tongcheng?" Luonanchu''s brokerage company is in Tongcheng, and her younger brother and sister are also in Tongcheng. Yu Xiaoyu will go back with her, which is bound to be more in Tongcheng. "I don''t want to go back to Tongcheng." Yu Xiaoyu put his arm around his neck and looked up at him. "I''ve been here for three years. I want to go out for a walk. Even if I make little money, I want to see the world, and I don''t want to stick with you all day Yan Qingfeng''s hands on her waist tightened slightly and her tone was low: "tired of being with me?" "That''s not what I mean." She laughed, round face, lovely like a small animal, "at first, I was not used to staying in London, but with you, I have been very used to it. Husband, I want to go with sister Luo, is also want to become her kind of person, not to rely on a man''s life, but belong to their own career and life. " She wanted to be a woman with a strong heart like lornan Chu. No matter how tired and painful she was, she could go on her own. Spiritual independence is the real independence. She doesn''t want to be the famous ladies in the rich family who are boring in the mansion all day. Such a life is not suitable for her. Yan Qingfeng rubbed her little hand, "maybe Luonan also envies your life like this at the beginning "No. Sister Luo is very good at filming Two people are saying, Yan Qingfeng put in the pocket of the mobile phone ring, he loosened in the fish''s waist, stretched out his hand to take out the mobile phone, pressed the answer key: "hello?" I don''t know what is being said inside, but Yu Xiaoyu obviously feels Yan Qingfeng''s cold face down. He stands up from the sofa and faces the humanity in the mobile phone: "don''t be impulsive. Stay at home, I''ll come here now!" Chapter 1259 The body seems to be stuffed into the dark concrete, limbs cold and heavy, a finger can not be lifted. Consciousness is like covered with a thin layer of yarn, hazy can not feel the external perception. The brain has lost control of the body. Ears, eyes, skin, fingers, everything seems to belong to her. She can''t control them. I don''t know how long it took for lornan to hear the sound of the outside world. Her fingers moved slightly. Then, as if her soul had finally returned, she felt a breath of life. There was a strong smell of rust in her breath, and she knew it was the blood from her body. Headache to crack, spread to drive, there is no where is not pain. She remembered that she had been attacked, that she had driven into a man who had stoned her in the back of the head. Ronan opened his eyes slowly. She found her in the car, they were on the highway, she was wearing a seat belt, and Bai Xuesheng was driving in the driver''s seat. Seeing her wake up, Bai Xuesheng''s face did not change, sitting there calmly driving. Luonan began to frown slightly. Her mind was very chaotic. Her memory and thoughts were broken into sections. After thinking for a long time, she remembered that it was Bai Xuesheng who hit her with a brick. This highway is the way out of the city. Where will she take her? Now do not know when, Fu Tingyuan know her accident? I don''t know why. This time she didn''t want him to come to her. She may not come back In the dark, the idea came to her mind. Encountered high-speed security, their car was stopped by traffic police. Bai Xuesheng stopped the car slowly. The police knocked on the door and said, "please take out your driver''s seat." Bai Xuesheng took a look at him, then lowered her head and took out her driver''s license from her bag and handed it to the police. Ronan took advantage of her over there to deal with the police, suddenly untied the seat belt, pushed open the front passenger seat door, and rushed down from the car. She stumbled two steps before being stopped by a policeman. Bai Xuesheng''s voice rang from behind: "sorry, officer. She is my sister. She has schizophrenia. Can you help me to bring her back to the car." Lornan grabbed the policeman''s clothes pale, hoarse and frightened: "I''m not, I''m not her sister, she hurt me, I want to call the police..." There was a thump of high heels behind her, and then a weak, boneless hand lifted her up from the police. Bai Xuesheng sheepishly smile: "my sister has serious schizophrenia, the wound on her head was made by bumping into the wall today. I''m sorry, let you have a laugh." Luonan lowered her head at the beginning, and then found that her clothes had been changed by Bai Xuesheng. She raised her hand in a daze and touched her injured head, which was wrapped in bandages and wrapped well. The smell of blood when she woke up was just the smell of blood in her nose. Her face turned blue and white in an instant. She raised her head and looked at the police around. She trembled and struggled: "I''m really not her sister. She hurt me. Please arrest her. She wants to kill me..." Chapter 1260 Bai Xuesheng timely took out a medical certificate from his pocket. The police took a look at it, and then his vacillating sight turned into sympathy for Bai Xuesheng. "You''d better send her back to the car." The other side looked at Ronan at the beginning, but it was a pity that such a beautiful woman was schizophrenic. "Can I help you?" "Please take my sister back to the car for me." White snow Sheng friendly and polite smile, "my strength is a little small, she struggles fiercely, I have a little no way." As a result, lornan was taken back to the front passenger seat under the suppression of two policemen. When the seat belt was re strapped back to her, she finally felt a glimmer of despair. "I''m really not her sister. She wants to kill me. Help me..." However, her words and deeds, in the eyes of the police, are really like a madman. Bai Xuesheng got on the car again. She drove out of the city and left her medical certificate on the windshield. It was a medical certificate of schizophrenia with an inch photo of luonanchu on it. The guardian''s identity was written in the name of Bai Xuesheng. After driving for a while, Bai Xuesheng suddenly stopped the car. She threw herself out of the driver''s seat and pressed her on Luo Nanchu''s body. One hand pinched her neck, "I underestimated you, eh? And the strength to run? What about this? Do you have the strength to run? " She pinched her with all her strength, until the back of her head was hit by something hard, she suddenly released her hand and turned over. She did not know when luonanchu grabbed the ashtray in her hand. Looking at luonanchu, who was curled up in the front passenger seat and coughing constantly, a smile slowly appeared on Bai Xuesheng''s face, which was pure and flawless On the face, show a bit fierce. She grabbed luonanchu''s hair and smashed her head on the glass. Then she waved her hand and smashed her head and face with the ashtray she had snatched from her hand. She didn''t release her until the ashtray was full of luonanchu''s blood. With the white bandage wrapped wound, again burst open, blood patters along the hair flow down. Her last strength was lost in the resistance and violence, and her brain, which had been injured, was now even more seriously injured. Not long ago, she just had an operation, and even a car accident made her coma for three years. Repeated injuries made her feel the fear of the end of her strength. She was lying on the seat of the car. For a moment, she was staring at the slowly flowing blood on her body. She couldn''t tell where it was and why she was here. She was in a daze, listening to the sound of blood trickling down her body, feeling that she was about to be killed. And Bai Xuesheng really wanted to kill her. If Ronan hadn''t been dead and out of her plan, she would have killed her with her own hands. She hated luonanchu, incomparably hated her, hated all the women around Fu Tingyuan, and hated the women whom he loved deeply. She took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was dying. She knew that if she continued to commit violence, she might not be able to survive. She pursed her lips slightly, threw the bloody ashtray out of the window, restarted the BMW, and drove out of the city along the highway. Chapter 1261 The place where Luonan first disappeared is not downtown, but the place where the road passes is not without monitoring. When Yan Qingfeng drove to Fu Tingyuan''s villa in a hurry, Fu Tingyuan had found the London traffic police brigade there to get the monitoring of the road. Yan Qingfeng did not have time to see the monitoring, because when he came, Fu Tingyuan had smashed his computer in his study. The blue faced man doesn''t look like a wild animal, but the appearance of a raging internal fire is even more terrifying than his venting out. He is like a desperate lion who will tear people to pieces at any time. "Have you found where they are?" "Director of the early, have to calm down to find the car "Miss Luo''s car has been driven away by the suspect. They are driving towards the high speed. When we received the alarm, the suspect had passed through the last security checkpoint, and now they are sending helicopters and police cars to search for them." I don''t know if Bai Xuesheng was too arrogant. When she committed the crime, she didn''t even avoid any cameras, and even didn''t cover up the traces of her route all the way. She was driving Ronan to the suburbs of London, where there were few people, dense forests, and helicopters could no longer be used there. However, her escape route is a dead end, that is to say, Bai Xuesheng will be caught if the police arrive at the latest tomorrow. According to her meticulous nature, it is impossible to imagine why she would commit crimes where there are cameras and expose her track. It is as if she was deliberately shown to others. If she really wanted to be seen by others, the antisocial tendency in her character would be too terrible. Yan Qingfeng took a look at Fu Tingyuan, went over and looked at him and said, "I know you are worried, but the top priority is to find luonanchu. She can''t run for long. Don''t act rashly." He had a few warnings in his eyes. As smart as he was, he understood Bai Xuesheng''s intention almost when he heard the report from the director. She is not antisocial, nor is she too stupid to expose the traces of her crime. The reason why she did all that was to show someone. Her purpose from beginning to end is that there is only one, that is, Fu Tingyuan. She wants to make fu Tingyuan out of control and lead him to find her. She must want to do something to him. He won''t allow that to happen. It would be foolish to know what the prisoner was trying to do, and to throw himself into the net. Fu Tingyuan took a look at him, then reached out and threw his mobile phone on his body. Yan Qingfeng took a look at the bloody photos on the screen of the mobile phone, and her eyes flashed for a moment. He didn''t see the video, so he didn''t know how luonanchu was. But when he saw this picture, he suddenly felt that it was the greatest calmness for Fu Tingyuan to stay here. He could not imagine that the man who fell on the ground was Yu Xiaoyu, what he would become "Court yuan." His voice was a little dry. "You should know what she meant." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are dark light. He stares at the mobile phone in his hand, and his tone is gentle and gloomy: "I won''t let her do it." Chapter 1262 Yan Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, he came to embrace Fu Tingyuan, "believe the police. The ambulance has passed, and she will be arrested tomorrow night at the latest. " Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, but his eyes were covered and he couldn''t see it really. He took the phone back, and his thumb unconsciously felt for the picture on the phone screen. Bai Xuesheng wants him to pass. And only if he doesn''t go, will she let Ronan live. So he can''t go. He can''t go. The heart seems to be split a hole, he can not describe the feeling at the moment, the soul seems to have gone away with Ronan, the whole person has no consciousness. But when the emotion is suppressed to the extreme, the mind is incomparably sober. This kind of soberness is particularly cruel to him at the moment. The director said to Yan Qingfeng, "all the police forces in London have been mobilized. I will send someone to inform you as soon as the case progresses. I still have something to do in the Bureau, Yan Shao. I''ll go first. " Yan Qingfeng nodded, "I''ll send you." After seeing off the director of the London police department, Yan Qingfeng returned to Fu Tingyuan''s study. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa with a gloomy face and no expression. Did he know that Yanyu came Fu Tingyuan shook his head. Yan Qingfeng smelled the speech and sighed in a low voice: "it''s also. He''s making such a scene with fawn now, so there''s no need to tell him. I''ll call you back tomorrow. " At this time, Yan Qingfeng is very sure that Luonan can be rescued at the beginning. The entire police force in London, looking for a woman who was driving away, couldn''t be found. Even if Bai Xuesheng hides under the ground, he can turn her out. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "you will stay here, won''t you? Court yuan? " Now the only worry is that Fu Tingyuan can''t control himself. No one knows what Bai Xuesheng is up to now. What she is trying to lure Fu Tingyuan to do in the past is what Fu Tingyuan wants to do. Only when Fu Tingyuan stays here, does luonanchu have the greatest chance of rescue. Fu Tingyuan raised a hand to block his eyes, "I know." "I thought you could handle the white Xuesheng well." Fu Tingyuan is investigating Bai Xuesheng, and he has heard of it. He didn''t want to intervene in such small cases. I didn''t expect this to happen. "She has been released from detention. I was informed only today. " "Did someone pay her bail?" Fu Tingyuan nodded: "one billion pounds. I don''t know who it is. " But even if you don''t know who it is, it must be someone Bai Xuesheng knows. Yan Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, thinking of the background of Bai Xuesheng, he was also silent for a moment. After all these years, none of them thought about investigating Bai Xuesheng. She cheated almost everyone. If Fu Tingyuan hadn''t noticed something wrong with Mo Shuangning''s car accident this time, she might have been hiding very well. If Yan Ruyu and Fu Tingyuan didn''t fight so hard 11 years ago, would Bai Xuesheng, the victim of the two men''s struggle, have become like this? Think of here, yanqingfeng heart is also a bit heavy. This matter has always been a burden on Fu Tingyuan''s mind, and it is also the reason why he has been responsible for Bai Xuesheng. No one had thought that the fire eventually burned to Luo Nanchu. Chapter 1263 Thinking of Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu''s feelings for luonanchu, Yan Qingfeng had to think - is this the Revenge of God on them? However, Ronan is innocent at first, and she should not be hurt like this. * Yan Qingfeng walked out of the study, and the room was calm again. Outside the window, it was getting dark. It was afternoon. It has been four hours since Luonan was taken away by Bai Xuesheng. Within four hours, Bai Xuesheng started from downtown London, passed through the city, and drove along the highway to the mountains in the suburbs of London. The mountain forest covers a large area, and the jungle makes up for it. It is really a good hiding place. However, because the Thames River flows through the mountains and forests, a whole mountain forest is cut into two sides. For Bai Xuesheng, there is only two days for her to hide in it. At the latest tomorrow night, the police will be able to search the whole mountain forest. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to come out, she won''t be able to hide for long. When yanqingfeng knew the news, he didn''t feel relieved, but was more and more worried. I always feel that things are not as simple as everyone thinks. How could a person with such a careful mind as Bai Xuesheng make such a mistake? She must have her reasons for choosing the mountain forest in the suburb. And that reason is definitely not to be caught by the police in such a short time. Luo Nanchu tried his best to kidnap Luo Nanchu and even exposed himself. Although Fu Tingyuan has been investigating her, the evidence of her injury to Mo Shuang Ling has not been found. However, today, the evidence to sue Bai Xuesheng for intentional homicide is conclusive. What the hell is she thinking? Yan Qingfeng thinks about it and thinks that the whole kidnapping case is illogical. At six o''clock in the evening, Yan Qingfeng went upstairs and called Fu Tingyuan to go downstairs for dinner. Fu Tingyuan looks much calmer than he thought. In the treatment of Ronan Chu this matter, his younger brother has always maintained extraordinary rationality, which makes him a little relieved and reassured. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan went upstairs alone. The cell phone that he had been holding in the palm of his hand hummed and vibrated a few times. It''s a text message. Short, only seven words. She''s dying, Ting yuan. ] the whole body is like being passed through by high voltage electricity, and the chills begin to spread from the spine to the fingertips. He looked down at the screen of his mobile phone at the door of his study for a long time. His reason told him to lift his feet and step into the room. However, he did not know when he had lost control of his body. A chill began to spread from the depths of his body, and the fear that had been hovering in his chest from the morning was gradually aroused this evening. He knew that Bai Xuesheng was not lying to her. Ronan was dying. It''s true. He had never been afraid of anything in his life. If there was one thing, it was her leaving. It was a nightmare hidden in his bones, a fear that he did not dare to touch or even think about. The phone vibrated slightly again. This time, it''s a photo. He looked down at the bloody face of lornacho in the picture, as if he were asleep. Then he took his mobile phone back into his pocket and turned around and walked out. He might have let his brother down. He''s rational, he knows what he''s doing. But he couldn''t give up. Chapter 1264 He was reluctant to let luonanchu stay there alone. Even if Bai Xuesheng wanted his life, he could at least accompany ChuChu to die. * when Yan Qingfeng came back from watching the fish at home, he found that the car that Fu Tingyuan had parked in the courtyard was missing. He rushed upstairs and kicked open the door of Fu Tingyuan''s study. The man who had been there all afternoon had disappeared. His always calm mind, when he saw the empty room, could not help but be confused for a few seconds, then turned around and walked downstairs, while calling the police station. He was told there that he did not find out the movement of Fu Tingyuan''s car. Fu Tingyuan is much more powerful than the police. He really wants to evade the monitoring. Naturally, no one can find him. Yan Qingfeng scolded in the bottom of his heart, hung up the phone, had to call Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu is having dinner with Lu Mingyou in the apartment of lumingyou. Listening to Yan Qingfeng''s vague question about whether he has time, he put down his chopsticks and asked directly: "is there something wrong with the third brother?" Yan Qingfeng said with a bitter smile: "it''s almost like this." If there is any trouble, Yan Qingfeng always contacts Fu Tingyuan first. Unless Fu Tingyuan doesn''t dump him, he will have to ask him for help. Now Fu Tingyuan is in London, accompanied by Ronan Chu, in such a good mood, what will not be allowed? Unless something happens to Fu Tingyuan. Yan Ruyu only guessed that Fu Tingyuan was in trouble. When he heard that Luonan had been kidnapped by Bai Xuesheng to the mountain forest in the suburb of London, the relaxed expression on his face gradually became condensed. "I was kidnapped at noon. Did you tell me in the evening?" Yan Ruyu''s tone has already taken on a trace of anger, "elder brother, you are too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ming quietly put down his chopsticks, raised his head and looked at Yan Ruyu, who stood up from the dining chair, in a moment. "I''ll tell you what you can do with the situation you''re in with fawn?" "I''ll come here now." Yan Ruyu hung up the phone. He turned to look at the deer. Lu Mingyou is also looking at him. "What happened to Ronan?" "She was kidnapped by my third brother''s ex girlfriend. I... " "Go and help." She interrupted him. Yan Ruyu went over and raised her hand and gently stroked her hair. She frowned and pursed her lips. "Mingyou, I can''t leave her alone." Lu Mingyou raised his hand and blocked his hand, "so I asked you to help. And you have already promised to go? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked up at the man''s face in front of her, and said in a flat voice, "OK, don''t look at me. Can you not go if I tell you not to go? I''m not qualified to tell you not to save people. She''s the one you like, and I won''t stop you. " "And if something really happens to her this time, I''ll stop you from going. I''m afraid you''ll hate me in the future." Deer Ming you smile, tone bleak ordinary, "although I also know you do not love me, but I do not want you to hate me." "I''ll have the dishes cleaned up. You can help. " She sat there, smiling modestly and lovely, looking up at his expression, natural and ordinary. Yan Ruyu raised her hand and stroked her face and whispered, "sorry." And left the room in a hurry. Chapter 1265 Yan Ruyu is not a natural and affectionate man. If he really wants to say it, he can be called merciless. Let a heartless man give birth to love in his heart, and tender flowers bloom in the barren dust. The woman he loves must be very important to him. If she had a little self-esteem, she should not have waited for him to love her with that extravagant hope. Because even if Yan Ruyu really loves her, what he can give her is only a little bit. But even a little bit, she felt, seemed to be acceptable. Lu Ming you in this mentality, is simply to hate their own humble, how can she be so cheap, how can you put yourself in this position, how can a man trample on her pride so wantonly? Lu Ming you sits on the dining chair and listens to the sound of Yan Ruyu''s footsteps, and gradually fades away until it disappears. The smile on her face melted into the silence. She sat in a daze, then raised her hand without any expression and slapped her right face fiercely. What a shame. * the sky is gradually getting dark. Ronan was in a coma in pain for a while, then sober up for a while, and every time she woke up, she would like to faint again. She fell on the front passenger''s seat, as if she had no strength to support her body. Bai Xuesheng looked at her, sometimes staring blankly at the void, sometimes frowning painfully and panting low. She didn''t seem to be very conscious. Bai Xuesheng knows that she may really be beaten dumb by her, but before she is stupid, she is more likely to die because of excessive blood loss. She stopped the car and took out the medicine box from the trunk for luonanchu to bandage the wound again. However, the wound was too large, and the bandage was quickly dyed through again. She had to put a whole bottle of hemostatic powder on it to stop bleeding for her. It''s not that she is reluctant to die, but that she can''t die now. After all this, she got on the bus again. Passing by a small suburban town, she bought water and food for the night in a humble supermarket, and then drove back inside again. The huge shadow of the jungle was visible, and she could drive into the forest in half an hour. If she is right, the police in London will arrive soon. She has to enter the forest before they come here. The jungle is well protected. If she is lucky, it will take them two days to search the whole forest. If she is not lucky, she can hide with people for a week. But she didn''t plan to hide. Her purpose was not to take Ronan on a journey of escape. Bai Xuesheng took a sip of mineral water and went to feed Luo Nan Chu in the front passenger seat. When she was feeding water, Ronan raised his eyes and looked at her. His expression was a little confused, as if he could not recognize who she was. Her appearance is really pitiful. Fu Tingyuan did not know how distressed she would be. In her heart, she was very happy to drink water out of the window. Then I took a picture of luonanchu, which was set to send on time in the mobile phone. He forced her. Bai Xuesheng''s heart is full of hate, she never thought to do this, he forced her. Chapter 1266 It is he who betrays himself first and he doesn''t want her first. Then she can''t be blamed for retaliating against him by any means. ¡­¡­ When Ronan first woke up, it was completely dark. She opened her eyes to the starlight overhead. London''s light pollution is very serious, in the city can not see such a starry night, she lay there to enjoy a while, and then heard the footsteps in the distance. With a slight deviation of her face, she saw Bai Xuesheng come down from her car. Her white down jacket was stained with her blood. I think it was she who moved her to this open space. Her body has no strength to stand up because she has lost too much blood. She can only watch Bai Xuesheng come and sit in front of her with a bag of bread. "Eat?" She shared a piece of bread and came out to ask her. Ronan shook his head. And this action deepened her dizziness, she frowned a little painfully. Memory intermittent, she closed her eyes to think about where it is, but sad is that her brain is not suitable to recall the past, think about the brain benevolence pain. Bai Xuesheng seemed to have expected that she would refuse. Instead of asking, she just sat beside her and put the piece of bread into his mouth and ate it one mouthful at a time. After eating, Bai Xuesheng clapped his hands and leaned against the big tree behind him, holding his arm in silence. She looked the same as usual, but her expression was colder and a little strange. "What do you want to do?" Lornan first closed her eyes and endured waves of endless pain. Her body temperature gradually decreased with the twilight, and she clearly felt the approaching death. She can''t go back. I can''t go back to see Fu Tingyuan. Maybe it''s better It''s better to die here than in front of him. It''s just a shame. He said he would accompany him all the time, but he still broke his promise. Yan Qingfeng will take good care of him She thought about it, and didn''t care about the white snow Sheng around her. For her, Bai Xuesheng is nothing important now, but she and Fu Tingyuan have been cheated by her, and now she has revealed her true colors. She had no time to regret how she could have looked away. Her mind was full of what Fu Tingyuan should do. Will he be back in the mental hospital? Will never come out again? She promised that he would not die, but in the end she was hurt by Bai Xuesheng. How guilty Fu Tingyuan should be. "Do you know?" Bai Xuesheng, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "Tingyuan actually knows that I want to harm you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He has been investigating me since mosianling''s accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I did the last time you fell off via. The court yuan also discovered this matter. " She looked down at her. "If he had told you, you would not have been brought here today. Have you ever thought that it''s all his problem that you will die today? " Luonan first looked at her and blinked. Her eyelashes were covered with blood. Bai Xuesheng''s face looked a little unclear. "Do you want to say that Fu Tingyuan deliberately concealed from me what you did to me for you? You want to say that he is still in love with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at her in silence. "I don''t think so." Ronan Chuwei said with a smile, "he''s hiding from me. There must be some truth in him. And now you''re so angry and you''re showing your true colors that he must have done something to you. I think he must be getting back at you for me. That''s why you are so angry Chapter 1267 Bai Xuesheng''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment. In the night, his eyes were very cold, and a little quiet resentment appeared. She sat there looking at ronanchu without saying a word. "You don''t have to provoke me. Miss Bai, you are very important to Tingyuan naturally, but you are just as important as usual. " That''s not as important as her anyway. She would not believe that Fu Tingyuan would hurt her for the sake of Bai Xuesheng. She thought. During this period of time, she always felt that Fu Tingyuan was busy with something. Sometimes I go out at night. Now I think I''m dealing with Bai Xuesheng. It was Fu Tingyuan who forced Bai Xuesheng to be desperate. She was such a good disguise woman that she came to find her in her true form. He may think that he can deal with Bai Xuesheng''s affairs behind her back, but it turns out that Fu Tingyuan has made a miscalculation. He is really retaliating against Bai Xuesheng. However, he does not know what has gone wrong and let Bai Xuesheng escape. Worst of all, she didn''t know about it. I don''t know if Fu Tingyuan will regret it now. He conceals from her that he is dealing with Bai Xuesheng. But in any case, regret is no help. Bai Xuesheng''s lips pressed tightly, staring at Luonan''s bloodstained face. Luonan first thought that she might be trying to find a place to start from her face, but it was obvious that her miserable appearance was not worth her. Bai Xuesheng withdrew her sight and coldly said, "there is no doctor here, and even if there is a doctor coming, you can''t be saved." Luonan Chuwei smile, pale lips a close, the language is still harsh: "it doesn''t matter. If I die, Tingyuan will avenge me. You''ll be down with me soon. If you didn''t come down to accompany me, it must be that he made you live more painful than dead. You are the one who will die. He will not let you go. " Bai Xuesheng sneered: "you also can be hard at this time." She stood up from the ground, walked aside, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. Afraid to be seen by the helicopter, she did not take out any bright things, the mobile phone is quickly written and sent to the past and then shut down again. After all this, she turned to look at her and said, "do you know who I''m texting to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told him you were going to die. Would you say he would come?" "Bai Xuesheng, what do you want to do Bai Xuesheng left his mobile phone on the ground, went over, put his hands around his chest, leaned against the tree trunk, and looked up at the void: "what am I going to do, you will soon know." * the night is getting deeper and deeper. Luonan was lying in the open space, the grass under the body, also condensation out night dew. She did not know how long the time had passed. Bai Xuesheng piled many blankets on her body, trying to keep her body temperature, but she still clearly felt that the temperature on her body was getting lower and lower. She probably won''t survive the night. The heart beat more and more slowly, breathing more and more difficult, than the pain, more painful is that she did not want to die. She didn''t know whether Fu Tingyuan would come or not. In fact, she didn''t want him to come over. Bai Xuesheng was obviously planning something, which would certainly hurt him. But she was afraid that he would come. If he comes, she still wants to see him for the last time. This idea is really selfish, but she is now so hard to wake up, but just want to see him. Chapter 1268 She doesn''t blame Fu Tingyuan for not handling Bai Xuesheng''s affairs well, nor does she blame him for not telling her the reason why she was injured in the first place. Even if she is dishonest, her original intention is definitely not to hurt her. But if such a proud and conceited Fu Tingyuan killed her because of his carelessness, how would he spend the rest of his life? Ronan didn''t dare to think about it at first. She was very sad, in the end, they could not stay together for a long time. They tried so hard for so long, but they still failed. God won''t let them be together. I hope he can think the same way. She tried to stay awake, but in the latter half of the night, she was still in a coma more than awake. Her heart beat more and more slowly, and she felt the footsteps of death. I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly heard a cold laugh from Bai Xuesheng, which was a bit ironic, a little bleak, and a little hatred. She felt that she was lifted up by the white snow Sheng and dragged along the road to a place far away from the open space. Then, she felt the wind coming from behind. She was hugged by Bai Xuesheng. She leaned against her weak body and opened her eyes. In the vast night, she saw the cliff behind her. The wind from the cliff made them tottering. For a moment, she thought Bai Xuesheng wanted to die with her. Maybe she thinks that she can''t go out of the woods when she is dead. It''s a good way to die with her. Maybe he can revenge Fu Tingyuan. However, she was naturally wrong. How could Bai Xuesheng retaliate against Fu Tingyuan in such a simple way? What she planned was much more vicious than she imagined. "You still came." Bai Xuesheng suddenly spoke. She had a soft voice, but there was no temperature. "I didn''t think you would come." Luonan opened her eyes at the beginning. She looked at the man coming slowly in the dark. His long black windbreaker was torn by something, and his shoes were full of mud. He looked a little embarrassed, but when his eyes fell on her, his heart would be broken. It''s better not to come. It was better not to come, she thought. There''s nothing to see. The last one is better than last night. That kind of warmth is the best memory for each other. The memory of embracing and sleeping is better than the fragmentary one she wants to come. How could she hurt him with this miserable death? Ronan began to move her lips. Her eyes were dry and her eyes pricked with blood. "Don''t come here." Bai Xuesheng said again, "if you come again, I will push her down." Fu Tingyuan has already reached a meter away from them. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can snatch luonanchu. Of course, Bai Xuesheng can release his hand and push luonanchu down. His eyes slowly fell on Bai Xuesheng''s face, and his voice was calm: "I have come according to your request. What else do you want? I''ll try my best to satisfy you. " Bai Xuesheng looked up at him, then sneered. Her tone was sarcastic: "Tingyuan, what are you doing here? How can a person like you deliberately hit my way? What are you doing here? For the sake of this woman, don''t you even want your pride? Is she really that important to you? So important that even willingly came here to be threatened by me? " Chapter 1269 Her words were more jealousy than ridicule. Isn''t it supposed to be like this? He is so smart, don''t you know that she deliberately exposed her traces to attract him? Knowing clearly that she had no intention and her purpose, he came. Not reconciled, really not reconciled ah, then why I was imprisoned in those three years, you did not come? I''m dying too. Why didn''t you come to find me? Why is luonanchu? Why are other women getting the treatment she dreams of? It''s unfair. It''s really unfair She hated, has always been incomparably jealous of the women who stay with Fu Tingyuan. At first, she was Bai Zhiyan, then Luo Nanchu, but she could not show it. She knew that once she showed any negative emotions, she would lose the qualification to stay with him. For so long, she has been pretending to be very good, all the people around her have been cheated by her. But only she knew that the venomous snake of jealousy was eating away at her heart all the time. She wants to get rid of any woman who covets Fu Tingyuan. No one is qualified to stay with him except her. The first one to get rid of is mosiangan. However, she was just a little assistant, because she had once met Fu Tingyuan, she even dared to like him. Looking at her over there, she wanted to laugh. She thought she didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, she knew her thoughts better than anyone else. She might think that she could not be with Fu Tingyuan because of her mental illness. Therefore, to help her is to help herself. So she watched Mo Shuang Ling look for Luo Nanchu in front of Fu Tingyuan, listened to her bad words, tried every means to destroy the relationship between Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu, and even deliberately disclosed the name of the drug seller, luring Mo Shuangling to buy medicine from the man. She knew that the reason why Mo Shuangning gave Fu Tingyuan the medicine was not really to create opportunities for her, but just to make fu Tingyuan hate her. Although she pretended to be grateful, she was not so stupid. She really slept with Fu Tingyuan. It would just make him totally disgusted with her. It''s even going to die miserably. Having known each other for so many years, she knows the thin and cool in this man''s bones. If you want to stay with him, you need to be more careful. Mo Shuang Ling, a fool, has been playing with her hands all the time, thinking that she has not seen through her mind, but her mind, even Fu Tingyuan, can''t hide it, let alone her. Fu Tingyuan''s Revenge came so quickly that Mo Shuang Ling soon disappeared. When he came back, his face turned grey and his face turned white. He saw that he had been severely abused. Knowing so much about her, she even tried to leave. How could she let her go Solve the problem of Mo Shuang Ning, that is the beginning of Ronan. This is a woman she has hated for many years. She didn''t think about how happy she was to die at the beginning, but it was a little more difficult to kill her than she imagined. I don''t know why, Fu Tingyuan stayed with her all the time. Even when she was filming, he was in the crew. But fortunately, at the end of the film, Fu Tingyuan left, and finally let her have the time. But it''s a pity that Ronan didn''t die except for serious concussion and fracture of leg bone. Chapter 1270 She pretended to see her, but got Fu Tingyuan''s gloomy and indisputable eyes, and then she suddenly realized that Fu Tingyuan might be doubting her. No, maybe Fu Tingyuan doubted her even earlier. She thought about it and didn''t think of where she had exposed the clues. At this time, she realized that the man was terrible and heartless. He even suspected her, which shows that he has no feelings for her She not only covets the man who belongs to her, but also makes Fu Tingyuan fall in love with her. She won''t let her succeed. Besides her, there won''t be any woman worthy of standing beside him. If she can''t be with him, there won''t be another woman qualified to Bai Xuesheng''s lips were trembling with anger, holding luonanchu and standing on the edge of the cliff, gritting his teeth, he asked, "do you love her so much? Don''t you love yourself the most?! Tingyuan, I can allow you not to love me, but I don''t allow you to fall in love with other women! You belong to me! You can''t have any women around you! " Her unreasonable words, along with the chill of the cool wind in the abyss, bring people a bone chilling. Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "what on earth do you want to do?" "I want you to never see luonanchu," said Bai Xuesheng, gnashing his teeth. "Do you promise me?" Fu Tingyuan tone is very heavy: "you let go of her, I can promise you anything." Bai Xuesheng heard the speech and laughed, "then I hope you fall in love with me, OK?" Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, "I try my best." "I hope you will marry me, will you?" "Yes." "Anything, really?" "Anything." Luonan, who had been silent, called out to him in a low voice: "Tingyuan..." Her voice was hoarse because of her weakness, as if she were very sad, with a faint cry. In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. She won''t live long anyway. He doesn''t have to be humble in front of others for her. Bai Xuesheng began to laugh, but he was not satisfied with it. He seemed to think that he was really funny. He said, "Fu Tingyuan, look at your virtue now. What about your conceit? What about your mania? Can you see how you have turned yourself into this for the sake of a woman? " She grasped Ronan Chu''s arm and gnawed her teeth with hatred. "Will you agree if I ask you to kneel down and beg me?" His handsome and noble face exuded a bit cool in the mountain wind. His black long windbreaker was not buttoned, and his clothes fluttered gently with the night wind. He stood there like a stone statue, silent and elegant. Then, his tall body slowly bent down, and he knelt down on his knees. On the ground was the blood from Ronan''s body, and dark ice was condensed on the black land. Luonan first closed her eyes, her tears finally fell down, she low anxiously called his name: "Tingyuan Court yuan... " It doesn''t have to be. It really doesn''t have to be. It''s not worth it Bai Xuesheng''s face was extremely blue and white in the night. She was staring at the man kneeling in front of her like a pale and fierce ghost, as if the insulted person was not Fu Tingyuan, but she was. Chapter 1271 Bai Xuesheng''s face was extremely blue and white in the night. She was staring at the man kneeling in front of her like a pale and fierce ghost, as if the insulted person was not Fu Tingyuan, but she was. She used to think that she was just hating Ronan Chu. Now she just tasted, what is called hate, Zhi, Jin, gu!! "Tingyuan, do you know?" Her voice suddenly gentle down, as if to restore to the usual white snow Sheng, but this tone, in such an environment shows a bit strange. "Even if you call an ambulance now, you can''t save her. Her skull has been broken by me. I beat it with the ashtray myself. I know better than you. What you''re going back to now is just a corpse. You and she will never be together again. Ronan is dying at the beginning. She''s going to die soon. Do you understand? " "But I don''t want to leave you a body now." Her tone of voice relaxed toward Fu Tingyuan smile, and then in the other party''s pupil contraction in a moment to release the hand, Luonan early toward the abyss behind him pushed out, "I will not allow any woman to stay with you, even if it is a ashes." Fu Tingyuan suddenly got up and rushed in the direction of luonanchu. They are only a meter away from each other, the distance they can catch with a wave of their hands. But that''s exactly one meter away. He watched Ronan float up like a leaf. The night wind rolled up her long hair. Her pale face was facing him. Her eyes were gentle and sad. She moved her lips and said three words to him. I''m sorry. Then she fell down and was completely engulfed in the deep darkness. He slowly took back his hand, which was just a handful of cold air. Luonan first fell off the cliff, in front of him, was pushed down by the white snow Sheng. He came to save her and wanted to take her back, not just to see her for the last time, or to watch her die. For a moment, it was as long as ever. He looked at the dark night in the abyss, silently took back his fingers, looked down at the palm. Why did he Didn''t catch her? * when Yan Ruyu arrived with the police, what he saw was Fu Tingyuan pressing Bai Xuesheng to the ground and pinching her neck. Bai Xuesheng kept twitching under him, as if the next second was about to break his breath. His heart leaped - killing people in front of the police, is that ok? Yan Qingfeng and Yan Ruyu rush up to try to separate them, but Fu Tingyuan seems to have lost his mind and tightly holds on to Bai Xuesheng''s neck. Seeing that the woman was about to die in Fu Tingyuan''s hand, Yan Ruyu had to pinch Fu Tingyuan''s mouth and forcefully moved his fingers away. At the moment when his hand was loose, Yan Qingfeng took the dying Bai Xuesheng from his hand and threw it to the police behind him. Seeing that Bai Xuesheng was gone, Fu Tingyuan rose abruptly. His red eyes fixed on Bai Xuesheng, who was caught by the police. The well-informed police, seeing Fu Tingyuan coming towards them, could not help but step back. "Tingyuan, calm down!" Yan Qingfeng had to hold him, "the police are here, what else do you want to do?" It''s good to deal with Bai Xuesheng secretly. There''s no need to kill people openly. It''s a society ruled by law. Although the Yan family is powerful, it''s not stupid enough to commit crimes in front of the police. Chapter 1272 Fu Tingyuan looked down at his hand held by Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu was so looked at by him, but also a burst of creeps. He has never won a fight with Fu Tingyuan. He looks at Yan Qingfeng and suggests that he will wait for Fu Tingyuan to attack. He and he will come to control him together. Yan Qingfeng lowered his head, but he was searching for something. It was too dark on the mountain. It took him a long time to find the secret signal left by Fu Tingyuan in the mountain. But where did Ronan go? The ambulance is not far away. The nurses and doctors are here to rescue them at any time. But Bai Xuesheng and Fu Tingyuan are all there. Why isn''t luonanchu there? Has Bai Xuesheng been placed elsewhere? Yan Qingfeng raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "what about Luonan?"? The doctor is in the back. I''ll tell them to come over. " "No Fu Tingyuan''s anger slowly converged, and then returned to his usual silent and harmless appearance. His tone was gentle and he said, "she''s elsewhere. I''ll wait for her." Yan Ruyu slowly released his hand and sniffed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Are you all right at the beginning Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and did not speak. The cool cold wind was blowing on his face. His face looked pale in the moonlight. Yan Qingfeng took a blanket to cover his shoulder and said, "your face is hard to see, is it cold?" He glanced at his thin coat and white shirt and frowned. "Where''s Ronan? Let''s go and find her with you. " "She''s down the hill now. You go first. " When the police heard him, they began to prepare to go down the mountain to find someone. Yan Qingfeng walked by Yan Ruyu''s side and asked in doubt: "Bai Xuesheng''s car is not far away. How could Luonan be at the foot of the mountain? She didn''t take her up with her? " Yan Ruyu seemed to think of something, suddenly stopped and turned to look back. Fu Tingyuan, who had been walking behind them, did not know when he had turned back. He stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the bottom. He came up from the lonely cliff like a lonely bird in the dark. Yan Ruyu rushes to him, grabs his arm, pulls the man back from the cliff, and then presses him under his body. Fu Tingyuan lies on the ground and looks at him. His eyes are still painted black, and the starry night is reflected in the bottom of his eyes. However, those stars have no brightness of life, as if every star means the death of a planet hundreds of millions of light years ago, and his life has completely lost its meaning not long ago. Yan Qingfeng came over and stood in front of him and looked down at him. His eyebrows were tightly frowned and his thin lips were pursed. "Do you know what she said to me in the end?" He looked at the void with a faint voice. "She said I''m sorry." "She said she would always be with me. Said it would not die before me. In the end, she can only tell me I''m sorry "But there''s nothing to be sorry about." He chuckled, his tone calm and as usual, "I also promised that she would always accompany her, no matter what happened, I would always accompany her." Warm words and expressions, let yanqingfeng in this cold night in a flash of goose bumps. She''s elsewhere. I''ll wait for her. That''s what it means. Chapter 1273 If Yan Ruyu didn''t react in time, he would have Yan Qingfeng''s hands exuded a layer of cold sweat, and his heart leaped wildly. He turned his head and looked at the dark and silent abyss nearby. His whole body seemed to have been washed over by a cold tide and completely cooled down. Ronan is down here No wonder they saw luonanchu''s car, but did not see luonanchu''s figure on the mountain. It turns out that they came too late What''s more, he faced the worst situation - he didn''t know whether Bai Xuesheng was intentional or accidental, but Fu Tingyuan watched Luonan fall down with his own eyes. The sight of seeing your lover disappear in front of you is just chilling. Bai Xuesheng killed it by himself, not only luonanchu If that''s what she calculated, then her revenge is really terrible. Yan Ruyu pressed his hand on Fu Tingyuan''s chest and trembled soundlessly. His blue eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and his expression seemed to be unbelievable. "Third brother, early she..." His eyes narrowed a little, and in the night, his expression showed a childlike and helpless panic. "No, it''s impossible." He took back his hand, turned around and looked down into the abyss behind him, "how could this happen, how could it..." He muttered to himself that he was on the verge of collapse. He came all of a sudden. When he received the phone call, he didn''t think about this reality all the way. So he couldn''t accept it. How can it be accepted? He came to take her home. He came to save her! Yan Qingfeng looked at his two brothers who had already collapsed. He called the police to bring two doctors and several policemen to come and take them down the mountain. Luonan had an accident in front of Fu Tingyuan at the beginning of his life. He was afraid that he would get sick. If he wants to follow the cliff jump now, he is afraid that he can''t stop him. Yan Ruyu can''t count on him. Thank God if he doesn''t jump. He finished the phone, stood by them, then raised his hand and pinched his brow wearily. Turning her head and looking at a dark abyss not far away, yanqingfeng slightly pursed her lips, and a trace of solemnity appeared on her cold face. * the town that Bai Xuesheng passes through is called langtmu Town, and that mountain is called langtmu mountain. Located in the outskirts of London, the town is mainly engaged in timber sales. It is full of lush jungle. It is also famous on London TV. It''s not famous for logging, but because it''s a suicide Mecca, 50 or 60 Britons from around London go to the Mt. Jean Lande to commit suicide every year. On average, one or two suicides are found dead in the mountains by loggers every month. In addition to hanging, more people end their lives by jumping off the cliff nearby. If the body of the hanger can be found for identification, it is very likely that the suicide who jumped off the cliff in Mount luntmu will not be able to find his body. As the mother river of England, the Thames River passes through mount rantmus, and the suicide victims who fall off the cliff will fall into the Thames River and be washed to the North Sea by the river and become unidentified floating corpses unless they are accidentally hung by the trees on the cliff and do not fall off the cliff. Chapter 1274 So the number of suicides in Mount luntmushan, according to official reports, has always been controversial. As such a famous suicide Mecca, Yan Qingfeng certainly knows that there is little hope of finding luonanchu''s body. However, he set up a salvage team that night to search under the cliff. He didn''t expect to find anything in Ronan''s early days, but he probably had extravagant hopes. He sent people back and forth to search under the cliff for most of the month. The current under the cliff is very fast, and the water boat may be drawn into the whirlpool if you are not careful. However, with the help of hundreds of people, the nearby area is almost cleaned up. Nothing was found. This piece of stuff was washed into the sea by the current, and the sea could not expect to find anything from it. Yan Qingfeng also knew that even if they sent someone to Luonan on the night of the accident, it was normal that such fierce turbulence could send her body several kilometers away within an hour. However, in the face of this result, he is inevitably somewhat disappointed. Nothing was found, not even a corner of her dress. The result was sad. Bai Xuesheng ran to Fu Tingyuan, but it was Luo Nanchu who lost her life. In the dispute between Bai Xuesheng and Fu Tingyuan, she did not do anything wrong, but paid a higher price than anyone else. The next step is to deal with Bai Xuesheng''s intentional murder. In luonanchu''s car, they found a fake and perfect schizophrenia identification certificate, which also made them wonder whether the so-called schizophrenia of Bai Xuesheng was true. What surprised yanqingfeng was Fu Tingyuan''s performance. He thought that Fu Tingyuan would collapse and could not accept it. At least, he would take a break for a while. He was afraid that he would commit suicide, so he sent someone to see him 24 hours a day. But Fu Tingyuan went to the detention center the next day, met Bai Xuesheng, and then set out to contact lawyers and psychiatrists to identify Bai Xuesheng''s mental state. In Britain, too, schizophrenic killers tend to get a lighter punishment. Although Yan Qingfeng does not think that a woman with schizophrenia symptoms can carry out such meticulous murder cases. Even if Bai Xuesheng had been there before, he must be cured now. From Mo Shuangning''s case to Ronan''s, she can get more than 150 years'' imprisonment, that is to say, she can only spend her whole life in prison. Of course, the Yan family may not be satisfied with the result, and it is not very difficult to use mobile phones in prison. With the exact evidence of the crime, it is easy for Bai Xuesheng to live like death for the rest of his life. Yan Qingfeng thought that as long as Fu Tingyuan wanted, he could let Bai Xuesheng die immediately in prison. However, he did not have much say in this matter. The progress of the case was handled by Fu Tingyuan. He was not clear about the situation. He didn''t bother him. Sometimes he wished that the case could be delayed a little longer, and it would be better if it could not be finished in ten years. In fact, he was a little afraid that Fu Tingyuan would stop. After Bai Xuesheng''s case was over, Fu Tingyuan would be left with endless emptiness and remorse. Together, they can devour a person''s life. Chapter 1275 I understand. Now Fu Tingyuan looks so normal and can handle these things calmly, but he just wants to revenge for Luonan. If Fu Yuan does not know his mission, then he will solve it. He is not an irrational person, but emotionally, no one can keep an onlooker''s mentality. Fu Tingyuan has done too many unreasonable things for luonanchu, and it is not impossible to die for her. As his brother, for the first time, he didn''t know what to do next. It was good for him. The rest can only be left to time. * the case of Bai Xuesheng is coming to an end. Expert psychiatrists have made a rigorous diagnosis of Bai Xuesheng''s mental state. The diagnosis shows that she has completely recovered from schizophrenia and has the ability to take charge of her own affairs. In other words, she needs to be fully responsible for the incident of her killing lornan, and she can not escape on the pretext of mental illness. Early in the morning, Fu Tingyuan was summoned by the police, saying that Bai Xuesheng wanted to see him for the last time. Fu Tingyuan thought about it and agreed. Her murder case is still in the confidential stage and has not been publicized in the media. The lawyer who once was in charge of Mo Shuangning is responsible for everything. Fu Tingyuan has not visited her for such a long time. This is really their last face. In the glass window, Bai Xuesheng was dressed in prison clothes. Her long hair had been cut off. Sitting there, she was not a murderer, but a schoolgirl. She sat there with her head down until Fu Tingyuan came over and slowly raised her head to see it. Then, she gave him a little smile. "Thank you for coming to see me." Her voice is very light from the walkie talkie, some distortion, but still with her soft and gentle flavor, "I thought you would not come." Fu Tingyuan leaned back, one leg on his knee, leaning on the black chair, looking at her without any expression. Today, he is wearing a dark blue turtleneck sweater. His coat is black and naturally falls on his side. His clean and spotless leather shoes show that he may have just come out of the house and haven''t walked much. The whole person looks, some alienated, some arrogant, some indifferent. Like the expressionless male model on the cover of a magazine, handsome and cold. He is perfectly like a statue of God''s hand. Bai Xuesheng''s eyes fell on him, almost greedy. This should be the last time she saw the living Fu Tingyuan. She will spend the rest of her life in prison. This is what she has prepared for. She is not surprised. To kill luonanchu in front of Fu Tingyuan is her carefully planned plan. She''s going to make it impossible for him to fall in love with another woman all his life. There''s no way to be with any woman. She wants him to have no peace in his life. She can''t get him, and she won''t let other women get him. He loved lornan, but lornan died in front of him. He couldn''t save her. This guilt alone can make fu Tingyuan dare not touch other women in this life. This is her revenge for him. At the cost of her freedom in the future, her handsome and proud prince, who belongs to her alone, will never get him, and she will always get him. Chapter 1276 No one will rob him from her again. Bai Xuesheng showed a sweet smile on his face, "Tingyuan, do you know? I''m actually very happy. " Just as every murderer can''t help remembering the scene of the murder, there is a strange excitement in her voice, "you are mine at last. You know what? No one''s going to rob you again. Ronan, she is damned. I met you first. What qualification does she have to rob you from me? Everything is first served, isn''t it She slightly clenched her finger and said to Fu Tingyuan, "if she can recognize the situation and quit early, I don''t need to do this. She deserves it. " There was not even a trace of guilt in her tone. Full, full of schadenfreude. She could be really abnormal. No one in his right mind would say that. "Do you know?" Fu Tingyuan put his finger on his knee and gently tapped his leg. His voice was slow and light, and he could not hear his emotion. "I didn''t intend to let you stay in prison." The smile on Bai Xuesheng''s face slowly converged, showing a trace of doubt. "How do you think I''ll let you go where you want to go?" He slowly sat up straight, bent forward, arms on his legs, raised his head and looked at Bai Xuesheng sitting opposite him. The smile on the woman''s face disappeared, and she looked at him with some vigilance. "I will show your schizophrenic proof to the judge that you can''t control your behavior to cause harm, so you don''t need to bear criminal responsibility." "I''ll arrange a mental hospital for you." He looked at her intently. "The African family is really good. Do you remember it? I''m going to get you back there. In the same room, you can continue to write my name with a pen. But this time, no one will come to save you. " ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve also thought about how to punish you. Of course, I can smash your head to pieces, just like you did to her. Or, I can smash your bones one by one, so that you can only climb on the ground all your life. However, it seems that physical punishment is not hard for you to bear. It is really cheap to let you die at will. " He spoke in a slow tone. Looking at Bai Xuesheng''s frozen expression, he slowly lifted up the corner of his lips, and his smile seemed cruel, "you say, how can I punish you? I have a thousand and ten thousand ways for you to survive and die, but I always feel that it is not enough. Bai Xuesheng, I don''t know how to get revenge on you. It''s really revenge. " "Why, you look scared? Are you afraid of that hospital? " His voice was very low and his tone was almost gentle. His fingers gently tapped on his knees. His black eyes looked at Bai Xuesheng''s trembling lips. "Compared with death, the most terrible thing is despair, isn''t it You know what? I really regret getting you back. " He closed his eyes softly, and his voice was very soft. "If only I had loved her a little more." He regretted that he fell in love with Ronan so late. Even after that, for so many years of long night, he felt repentance because he had no time to love her. A heart has been pain to the extreme, there is no place to place. There was no way he could make himself better. Chapter 1277 Ronan died at the beginning. He died in front of his eyes. His world in that moment suddenly quiet down. His soul also with her disappear into silence, he is still alive, living in this does not exist in her world, like a breathing body. Heartache to numbness, he has not been able to distinguish, he has now escaped from that day''s pain, or has been completely trapped in the long-lasting pain. He needs to stay to avenge her. In the past half month, he has thought of countless ways to torture this woman. But it was not enough. No torture could make up for lornan''s lost life. He needs to find a way to revenge her enough to make her suffer for a lifetime. Fortunately, he was not so stupid that he finally came up with a wonderful way to make up for Ronan Chu. He wants Bai Xuesheng to live in the hell of despair, loneliness and no future. He will arrange good people and not give her the chance to commit suicide. He will arrange a good doctor so that she can live a long life. He will not let her crazy again, he wants to let her always sober face this despair. To keep her alive is his revenge. "Tingyuan..." Bai Xuesheng looked at him, his lips trembled slightly, "because of you, I was YanRuYu * *, how can you say such a thing? You should have saved me, didn''t you? " Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at her coldly: "I should let you die there." Those shame, pity, pity, have now been completely transformed into hatred, and the warmth she gave him was destroyed by her own hands. Face to face two people, is not the original young girl, one to destroy him by any means, the other hate her to the bone. "Ah..." Bai Xuesheng laughed. She leaned back and leaned on the back of the chair with a pale face. "You don''t even talk about the truth now?" There was something lonely in her voice. Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly, then stood up from his chair and turned away. This is the last time Bai Xuesheng saw Fu Tingyuan in his life. Finally left to her, is a piece of the heart of the words, and a black indifferent back. She sat in a chair and looked up at him, her life became brilliant because of him, and finally went to the dark because of him. However, if she is given another chance, she still chooses to meet him and meet the young man who is so charming that he can make any woman fall in love with him easily. And then this life can''t be better. * a black Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the detention center. In the car, out of the car, a young man dressed in a stiff suit. The young man walked into the detention center in a hurry. When he saw Fu Tingyuan who had just come out of the prison, a trace of anger appeared on his handsome face. As he passed by, he suddenly picked up his fist and smashed it in his face. When his wrist touched the other side''s face, he was pinched by the other party. William didn''t even know what was going on. There was a crisp "click" sound in his ear. His body did not feel any pain. Then the whole person flew out and bumped into a policeman who came in from outside. William covered his broken arm and fell to the ground. He looked up and looked at the young man who was extremely proud and precious. He asked with gnashing teeth: "Fu Tingyuan, what deep hatred do you have against snow? You must kill her!" Chapter 1278 The man, who had already reached the door, stopped, glanced at him, and then coldly asked, "did you take 100 million pounds to get her out of the prison?" When he asked this question, his dark eyes appeared a trace of cold color, like a snake ready to go, making people cold and afraid. "Not me." William frowned. His broken hand bone made him sweat. Fu Tingyuan''s murderous eyes made him shiver. He had a premonition that if he dared say it was him, the man could come over and remove his bones in front of the police. ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t look at him at all. His family is a family business and is also a big family in London. However, the bail of 100 million pounds is not a small sum. It is not easy to prepare 100 million cash to bail Bai Xuesheng. But when he was at a loss for 100 million bail, he suddenly received news that Bai Xuesheng had been released from the detention center. He went to contact Bai Xuesheng, but her phone didn''t turn on. He went to her former apartment to find her, but she couldn''t find her. Later, when he finally heard the news of Bai Xuesheng, it was Bai Xuesheng who committed the crime of intentional homicide. The evidence proved that he was put into prison by Fu Tingyuan, and a public trial will be held soon. He went to ask a lawyer, and with Fu Tingyuan''s power, Bai Xuesheng spent the rest of his life in prison, more than enough. He is really mad. What kind of deep resentment does Fu Tingyuan have against Bai Xuesheng? After the first time that there is no evidence to let Bai Xuesheng be released on bail, the second time he has to settle Bai Xuesheng''s accusation by any means? In his mind, Bai Xuesheng''s accusations were all the conspiracy of Fu Tingyuan and all the lies he made up. He knew that in London, as long as Fu Tingyuan was willing to commit a simple crime, he could install it for anyone. This time he came here to avenge Bai Xuesheng. All is the plot of Fu Tingyuan, he will not let him succeed, so pure and lovely girl, how can he be willing to let her spend the rest of her life in prison? Fu Tingyuan looked at him for a while, and then faintly withdrew his sight. He said coldly: "it''s better not." He said this and turned away. William couldn''t help calling him, "Fu Tingyuan!" The man turned his head slightly and looked at him. "What do you want?" "I will avenge my love." He looked at William. "You''d better not interfere. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. " His tone is light, calm as if a common conversation. In his eyes, William saw once again the cold color of a poisonous snake. He''s telling the truth. William thought. He dares to interfere in the affairs of Bai Xuesheng, and he will really clean him up. His body was covered with cold sweat because of pain, and because of Fu Tingyuan''s eyes, he was cold again. * the case of Bai Xuesheng will be held in January, when spring is approaching. She was soon taken out of the detention center for the reason that "schizophrenics can''t control their own behavior and can''t bear criminal responsibility". Although she once again declared that she was mentally normal and could bear criminal responsibility in court, in everyone''s eyes, it was just a delusion of a person with a mental illness. She was quickly transferred to the Royal psychiatric hospital for treatment. Chapter 1279 She was soon taken out of the detention center for the reason that "schizophrenics can''t control their own behavior and can''t bear criminal responsibility". Although she once again declared that she was mentally normal and could bear criminal responsibility in court, in everyone''s eyes, it was just a delusion of a person with a mental illness. She was quickly transferred to the Royal psychiatric hospital for treatment. After a suicide attempt, she was monitored by nurses for 24 hours and put sleeping pills and tranquilizers in her meals. After her case was settled, the British giant Jiayan group funded the treatment of Bai Xuesheng and took her out of the Royal psychiatric hospital and transferred her to another hospital. At that time, there was also a small splash in this matter. Some people questioned why Yan''s group wanted to fund a mentally ill patient and where he had been transferred. However, this small splash was quickly pressed back, and there was no response from the court. It was nearly a month after the case of Bai Xuesheng was published and reported by the media, which shocked the whole world. A woman suffering from severe schizophrenia actually participated in the films of numerous famous directors and became a world-famous female star. Finally, she was charged with murder and was put into a mental hospital. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a legend. Her news was honest and lively for a while, but just like any popular news in the world, it was only for a while. After the boiling water boils, it will gradually cool down. Soon, even less than a week, the news of the world uproar is replaced by another news. It is reported that the star couple, who always show their love, have already divorced. For a moment, the news headlines and public views are replaced by this news. Under Bai Xuesheng''s microblog, in addition to crying and unbelievable fans, passers-by''s There are few messages left. The world is not turned around by the will of the individual. Everyone has his own life. In addition to the personal experience of others, the misfortune or luck of anyone is just a conversation for passers-by. The sun goes down, rises again, time will continue, all people will be forced to rush forward. For Fu Tingyuan, his world has been in place for a long time. After Bai Xuesheng''s case is over, he comes out of the court, and yanqingfeng stops to meet him at the gate of the court. When he opened the door, he staggered a little, holding the door, one hand against his chest. "What''s the matter?" Yan Qingfeng sat in the driver''s seat and looked up at him. Seeing his brow frowning and white lips, he hurriedly walked out of the car. Fu Tingyuan was helped into the car by him. "I don''t know why," he whispered, "my heart aches so much." It''s been a long time since he felt the pain. The body seems to have been paralyzed in pain. In addition to the moment when he opened his eyes in the morning, he could feel the pain in his body. In 24 hours of a day, if he did not feel his body carefully, he could not feel the pain. But today, I don''t know why, his perception suddenly became clear at this moment. The heart hurts. It''s really physical. The pain was too much for him to bear. He clearly felt that there was an empty piece in his heart, and the remaining blank was a huge gap, which was severely dug out, which made him sweat. Chapter 1280 Yan Qingfeng stood by the door and asked him, "go to the hospital?" Fu Tingyuan was pale, frowned, nodded, and did not speak. Went to his own hospital to do an examination, the results come out all normal, can not find a problem, the result can only prescribe a little pain killer. Faced with this result, Yan Qingfeng and Fu Tingyuan seem to be not very surprised. "Better?" Yan Qingfeng went to pour a cup of hot water back and handed it to Fu Tingyuan. His face was pale and bloodless in the heat. It is like a piece of cold jade without temperature, with a blue and cold color. Fu Tingyuan, holding hot water, leaned against the sofa in the hospital lounge. His body was still in a faint pain, but he still slightly ordered. Yan Qingfeng stood aside, looked down at his face, then turned his head to the window, and sighed gently. Bai Xuesheng''s case is over, much faster than he expected. Fu Tingyuan found a psychiatrist to identify Bai Xuesheng''s mental illness. This is not very difficult. After all, Bai Xuesheng had psychiatric certificates in many hospitals at the beginning, and she also found pills for the treatment of schizophrenia in her home. Before long, she will be released on bail from the Royal psychiatric hospital by Fu Tingyuan and sent to the long prepared mental hospital in Africa for the rest of her life. This is what Fu Tingyuan has been preparing for so long. And now, the result has finally come out, the case has a final conclusion. For Fu Tingyuan, everything has been settled down. It''s just that he knows it''s far from over. Luonanchu once again died in front of him, more terrible than the shadow left to him three years ago. Three years ago, in that situation, his death made Fu Tingyuan crazy. Three years later, after he finally embraced happiness, he watched her fall off the cliff. What should he do? Yan Qingfeng has been worried and worried about this issue for a month or two. He looked at his brother''s pale face and frowned. He ordered his cigarette end and slowly considered his mouth and said, "next, you have nothing to do. Do you want to go back to the company to help me share it?" Maybe giving him something to do will make him feel better. Work can paralyze the nerves, and this constant pain can only be alleviated by being busy. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa, and the warm water in his hand was still slowly floating with hazy vapor, which made his voice a little vague: "I want to have a rest next." Yan Qingfeng didn''t hear clearly at first. He was stunned for a moment, then he reacted. He nodded, came over and patted Fu Tingyuan on the shoulder. After hesitation, he said, "I know you are in pain. Don''t do anything stupid, Ting yuan. " He was silent. With his eyes closed, the winter sun fell on his white face, making him look like a statue made of melting ice. In the coming winter of spring, his younger brother seemed to be unable to hold on in this cold winter, more and more silent and tired. Yan Qingfeng''s fingers moved slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold his hand. He wanted to say to him that you and we are all in need of you. You should get better. However, he thinks that these words are too selfish in front of him. Not knowing what to do, he was silent for a moment. Chapter 1281 The painkillers eased the pain in his body. Those fine afterrhymes still entangled in his body, but there was no longer that unbearable pain. It turned out that it was really physical pain. Fu Tingyuan thought in his heart that the pain was not an illusion. It was true. He picked up his water glass, took a sip of water, and stood up from the sofa: "let''s go." Yan Qingfeng looked at his pale face and patted him on the shoulder: "the case is over. I''ll take you home and have a good rest." He handed the painkiller to Fu Tingyuan, watched the other party take it and put it in his pocket. Then he walked out of the rest room with a cool face. When Fu Tingyuan returned home, the housekeeper told him that Fengjin came to look for him. He was a bit surprised. When he entered the room, he saw the young master with two children in his arms sitting on the sofa. After Ronan first came back, their contact was much less, and he didn''t expect that he would come here today. He went to pick up xiaofengsheng and looked at the child''s eyebrows which were more and more similar to those of flowers. The appearance of flowers was not so good, but it was better than a pair of eyes which were extremely charming. So a pair of eyes on a girl''s face was a disaster, while on a boy''s face, it was a hook. The child inherited the delicacy of Phoenix brocade and the eyes of Huarong. When he grew up, he did not know how many young men and girls would break the feet of the two brothers and sisters. Xiaofengsheng is still naughty, so long did not see Fu Tingyuan is also not afraid of life, was picked up by him and clawed to his body, while happily spitting bubbles. The baby babies are white and fat raised by Phoenix brocade, and they have some weight in their hands, which is very painful. "How did you get here today?" Fu Tingyuan pulled xiaofengsheng from his clothes and put it on his leg. He looked up at the quiet young man opposite him. He looked light, calm and calm, sad or haggard. He could not see anything from his face. "I actually came here a week ago." Feng brocade embraces Xiaofeng song and says, "I heard about luonanchu before I''ve been looking for a chance to come and see you. " Thinking that Fu Tingyuan would deal with Bai Xuesheng''s case, he came to visit him after Bai Xuesheng''s case was settled. Fu Tingyuan nodded and did not say anything. "Are you all right now?" Feng Jin looked at him, "I think, do you want to stay in my holiday village for a few days?" Fu Tingyuan laughed, "my brother, did you say that?" He leaned back on the sofa and said, "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I''m ok. Don''t worry. " Feng brocade looked at him for a while, then sighed softly, holding the Phoenix song and silence. It''s really that the world is changeable. He thought that luonanchu''s appearance three years later was Fu Tingyuan''s salvation, but he didn''t expect it was another blow to him. He didn''t know whether Fu Tingyuan could hold on this time, so he took the children to come to have a look. Fu Tingyuan took out his shirt and put it out of Fengsheng''s mouth and handed the baby to the maid. Feng Jin looked at his wet shirt, which was full of Fengsheng''s saliva. He was a little shy and said, "go and change your clothes." He knew that Fu Tingyuan had a habit of cleanliness. Fu Tingyuan nodded, "I will be back soon." Fu Tingyuan went upstairs and changed into a home clothes. The beige long sleeve leisure home clothes didn''t look like his old style. Fengjin took a look at it and thought it should be the pajamas bought by Luonan. Chapter 1282 He did not dare to ask. Instead, Fu Tingyuan sat back and asked him in a natural manner: "has her affairs got a look?" "Feng shook her head and wanted to find her Fu Tingyuan took a sip of water and said, "if you like, I can help you." He said that a long time ago. Feng Jin bowed his head with a bitter smile: "no, this is all I owe her." Fu Tingyuan looked at him and said faintly, "whatever you want." Feng Jin sat for a while holding the Phoenix song. It seemed that she couldn''t hold on to it, and said in a low voice: "in fact, I know she may hate me a little. I''m not good to her. Although she didn''t say anything, she always kept it in mind. She has always held grudges since she was a child. I used to think she was different to me... " Thinking of what he did when he was young, a faint sigh appeared in the voice of Fengjin. He knows that Huarong likes him, and she will be with him no matter what he says or does. So gradually, he really thinks that he will not leave him no matter what he does. That''s why he was at a loss when she completely disappeared in his life. Maybe it''s just a peaceful break-up for Huarong, but for him it should be the most terrible revenge he can imagine. He even thought that as long as she could come back, he would bring her and Yan Chuxi two more children. Two years later, there was no news. He didn''t even know if she was still alive. He didn''t know where she was, how she was, whether she was bullied, whether she was suffering or not. He didn''t even have anything to do for her. He didn''t treat her well when she was by his side. When she left, he didn''t even find a chance to make up for it. He knew that Huarong didn''t want to revenge him, she just didn''t love him, so she just left him. It was just such a mind that he could not bear it. Fu Tingyuan sits aside and listens. He knows that Fengjin doesn''t need his opinion at this time, but needs a person to talk to. He knows what it''s like to be loved by someone without reservation, and he has been regretting for falling in love with Ronan too late. He said it was not clear who was more miserable than Fengjin, but Huarong gave birth to two children at least, which could leave him a miss. And he and Ronan had nothing from the beginning to the end. He stayed with Fengjin and had a meal at home. Fengjin had strict family education and didn''t drink much. However, he drank a whole bottle of red wine for lunch. He called the driver of Fengjin and asked someone to pick him up. The driver is a subordinate of Fengjin. After helping the drunken boss into the car, the driver looked at Fu Tingyuan and said with a bitter smile: "today is Miss Hua''s birthday. At this time of year, Miss Hua will send gifts here. It''s been three years since they separated. " Fu Tingyuan nodded to show understanding. People may have inertia when they are together. He did not experience this kind of childhood affection, and did not quite understand Fengjin''s hindsight, but he could feel the pain of losing his love. "Fu Shao, I have a request. I wonder if you can accept it." The driver took a look at the boss lying in the back seat with painful eyebrows, and his expression was somewhat helpless. "Well?" "If you have time, can you help admiral Feng find Miss Hua?" Chapter 1283 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know it''s tough." The driver said with a wry smile, "but I don''t know who to ask for except you to handle affairs at ease. He is so stubborn that he won''t be found by anyone. He must find it by himself. In my opinion, this is totally self abuse. He is now so painful that Miss Hua can''t feel it. It''s all self deception and self abuse. Life is just a few years, who knows what will happen in the future? I''m afraid that major general Feng will waste his time in this way. Even if he does find it in the future, it will be too late. " Fu Tingyuan eyes light slightly for a moment, after a moment, he just nodded: "I understand." Seeing his promise, the driver immediately grinned, rubbed his hands excitedly, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll trouble you, Fu Shao. You must not let master Fengjin know about this. If he knows that I asked you, he would blame me for meddling. " "He is not such an unreasonable person." "Well, it''s hard to say. In the case of Miss Hua, he is like a minor... " Fu Tingyuan slightly hook a lip, faint smile, and then nodded: "you send him back." After seeing off Feng Jin, he turned back to the room. It was midday and the sun was just right. He sat on the sofa and basked in the sun for a while. Slowly, the sound of cotton slippers coming down the stairs seemed to come from his ears. He did not open his eyes and listened to the sound go into the kitchen. He imagined that the man would go to the kitchen and pour out a glass of water. He would wear the same kind of home clothes as his. The sun would fall on her hair, and the fine dust in the air would appear. She came over and sat on his sofa, then took the warm water to lean on the armrest of the sofa, turned on the TV, and began her lazy afternoon. It was a long time before he opened his eyes gently. The villa is silent, the TV in the living room is turned off as usual, the servants are cleaning in the dining room, so the whole living room presents an absolutely static blank. He stayed in the blank and felt that his whole body would fall down. There is inertia between people. He can''t get used to the blank days yet. There is a person missing in the room, strange as if it is a dream. He slowly raised his hand and gently pinched his brow. Then he got up from the sofa and went upstairs to the study. He began to investigate the treatment of Huarong in recent years. After the liquidation of the Huajia family by the state, the entire family disappeared in front of the public. There was little information on the surface that could be found, and very few news could be bought in the dark market. The family that runs black business is good at hiding information. No wonder Fengjin has not found it for so many years. Fu Tingyuan searched for information for a while, called for a cup of coffee, and rested on the back of his work chair with coffee in his hand. His mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, Fu Tingyuan from a daze back to God, reached out to pick up the phone. Hello Do you have time now "I''m passing by London, come out and see you." ¡ª¡ª¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment. "Good." He replied. She may not have known that Feng Jin was also in London. Fu Tingyuan thought. Chapter 1284 Huarong agreed that his place was in a western restaurant near his home in London. She was cutting the steak over there when he went by. This is probably her lunch. On the right hand side is a bottle of red wine that has been opened. Seeing him coming, she put down the tableware and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat?" "Already." Fu Tingyuan went to sit opposite her, and then raised his head and carefully looked at the appearance of Huarong. She was wearing a red double breasted woolen coat with black straight boots on her feet. She leaned back on the dining chair with her legs tilted, and her skin was white with light orange lipstick. Her hair was cut short and dyed blue, and there was a thin silver ear thread on her earlobe, which loomed in her hair with her movements, looking delicate and playful. During the three years since her divorce from Feng Jin, she has to flee and live a very happy life. There is no doubt about it. Thinking of Feng Jin drinking in his house and looking at the heartless man eating steak in front of him, Fu Tingyuan leaned on the dining chair and sighed soundlessly. He didn''t know how to evaluate it for a moment. He was right. This woman never let herself down. In other words, she is the one who enjoys life most among so many people he knows. After all, it''s incredible that a big lady from the underworld comes out to be a broker. "Fengjin has been looking for you." He said something to her. Huarong lowered her head and took a sip of wine from the red wine cup. Her tone was still languid and charming: "let''s meet again for a long time, so don''t discuss such a bad thing." Bad luck Fu Tingyuan was silent again. He felt a little sympathy for Feng Jin. It''s too bad luck to be thrown away by such a terrible woman. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the back of his chair, and his fingers gently and unconsciously knocked on the armrest. Huarong swallowed a mouthful of wine, and looked up at Fu Tingyuan: "I just got the news about the beginning of things not long ago. I haven''t been very peaceful these years, you know She reached out and lifted her short hair, lowered her head, and was silent for a moment, as if to organize her language. "I received a message six months ago that she was back, but the International Criminal Police (Interpol) was very tight. I didn''t want to cause you any trouble. I didn''t mean to miss her I''ve been missing her all these years She raised her head and took a gentle breath, a little hoarse I''m a little sorry I didn''t come. " Fu Tingyuan leaned over there and didn''t speak. He is not good at comforting others, and he doesn''t want to understand Huarong''s regret. Now that he is too busy, he has no way to share his feelings with others about luonanchu''s affairs. Huarong held his forehead for a moment, then raised his head to look at him and asked, "Tingyuan, are you ok? Is there anything I can do for you They were still very good friends after all. Although she told Fu Tingyuan that she was passing through London, they all knew that her sudden appearance was worried about him. "Not bad." He is not a person who likes to disclose his pain to others. He poured a glass of red wine, took a sip, and slowly said, "everything goes as usual except a little bit unaccustomed." He is very good at hiding emotions and tolerating pain. It may be that his childhood experiences have shaped his character. Therefore, it is difficult for people outside to see clearly what he is thinking. "One can live on." Huarong Wensheng comforts him, "when we are together, we will feel that we will die if we leave each other, but in fact, we will get used to it." Chapter 1285 "One can live on." Huarong Wensheng comforts him, "when we are together, we will feel that we will die if we leave each other, but in fact, we will get used to it." ¡±Are you used to it now? " " used to it very early. " She laughed. "I was used to leaving him before I divorced him." She is really a terrible woman. It''s not the care before she left, but when she was still in love, she could dig out her heart and throw it on the ground. She is cruel to Feng Jin, but more cruel to herself. Fu Tingyuan nodded, leaned back on the chair, lazily sliding the smooth edge of the red wine glass with his fingers. After a long separation, the two people were not much unfamiliar, but Luonan was not there at the beginning, and there was a taboo between them that could not be mentioned any more. "How are you doing out there?" He looked up at her and said, "I haven''t heard anything for three years. You can really hide." "No way." Huarong laughed, and her fingers unconsciously plucked the ear line on her delicate earlobe. The pink mole on the corner of her right eye made her face charming. "Today is different from the past, hiding and hiding, and it''s not easy to contact acquaintances, for fear of causing you trouble." She took a look at Fu Tingyuan and then explained with a smile, "it''s not so difficult at the beginning. My brother bought a real estate in the United States, and his business started. Later, he could still live by changing his identity." She said it with ease. But everyone knows how hard it is for those born in the flower family to live in anonymity in a foreign country. Fortunately, everyone in the flower family is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It is not a problem to make a comeback. The general trend of Huajia is gone, and the government is afraid to reduce the investigation on them. After three years, Huarong should be able to live a lot easier than at the beginning. "Fengsheng and Fengge are well raised by Fengjin." Fu Tingyuan mentioned the child, but he didn''t care if Huarong wanted to have a child. He just said to her, "Fengsheng is very noisy, and his character is similar to yours. Phoenix song in the end do not know who like, very quiet and obedient. He inherited your mole of tears, and I''m afraid that countless little girls will be charmed by one look in his eyes "Feng Sheng, Feng song?" Huarong was playing with the ear line on the earlobe, squinting and smiling, "such a casual name, it''s really his style." She left the day after the birth. I didn''t even look at the child. She didn''t know what the child looked like and whose genes she inherited. "Not going to see it?" Huarong shook her head: "No. My mother is irresponsible. Since Fengjin is well raised, I''ll give it to him. " She spread out her hands and looked helpless. "It''s not easy for me to support myself as a fugitive all day, let alone take two children with me, right?" Fu Tingyuan said, "if you need anything, I will help you as much as possible." "Nothing more." Huarong sighed, "I''ll come to see you and see that you''re OK. I''m relieved. I''ll fly back to the United States later, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Fu Tingyuan meditated in his heart. They chatted for a while. Fu Tingyuan looked at the time and felt almost ready. He stood up from his position and said to Huarong, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I won''t see you off this afternoon. " Chapter 1286 Huarong raised his head slightly charming smile: "OK, OK, busy man, you go back, I''ll have some more." She did not finish lunch, raised a knife and fork to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, nodded and turned away. Huarong took a sip of red wine, then lowered his head to continue to solve the steak. Ten minutes later, she called for someone to pay the bill. "Miss, someone has already bought you a single table." Waiter came up to her and said politely. "Oh?" Huarong picked her eyebrows, which was a little unexpected. When was Fu Tingyuan so gentlemanly? She nodded, picked up the sunglasses from the left side and put them on again. After a look at the time, it was already three o''clock. The plane at four o''clock in the afternoon had to take a taxi to get back. She picked up her bag and turned to go. An arm suddenly stretched out from behind her, wrapped around her slender waist, slightly forced, and directly held her back. The familiar and hot chest made Huarong stiff for a moment. She didn''t dare to look back, but looked down at the slender fingers on her waist. The finger edge is round and neat, and the finger is white and powerful. This is a man''s extremely beautiful hand. If a hand is a postcard of a person''s face, then this hand must be qualified This is a very familiar hand. It''s so familiar that she can''t help it if she doesn''t want to admit it. Her back is close to the man''s chest, and she can feel the other party''s beating extremely fast heartbeat. He doesn''t know why. He looks very excited, which makes her a little nervous. If he''s here to take revenge on her Then she did not dare to explain a word After giving birth to the child, she disappeared the next day. It was strange that Fengjin didn''t want to crush her to death. Huarong was stiff and did not move. The man behind him did not move. I don''t know how long it took Huarong to turn around and say "Hi" to him Long time no see. " I haven''t seen her for three years. The other party still has such a beautiful face which is not harmful to human beings and animals. Her deep eyebrows and eyes are staring at her. Her face has developed from stiffness to tension. He drank, and there was still a little bit of wine on his body. I don''t know if he was drunk. Feng Jin looked at the face close at hand and squeezed her fingers slightly on her waist and said, "good, long, no, see you." It sounds a bit gnashing. Huarong slightly embarrassed smile. Why is Fengjin in London? It''s really a bad time. Of course, she knows that Fengjin is looking for her. If possible, she suspects that Fengjin wants to strangle her. "Ex husband." She turned and looked up at him. She said in a polite and polite way, "can you let me go? I''m flying today. I''ll talk to you later. " "To where?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think I''ll let you go now?" He said in a gloomy tone. He pinched Huarong''s wrist and squeezed her in the palm of his hand, approaching her face. "You are not allowed to go anywhere in the future. Stay at home and stay well!" "What are you doing at home?" Huarong laughingly replied, "take care of children? Didn''t you bring it well? " "You still have the face to talk about children?" Huarong is a little guilty. She looks at Fengjin and then suddenly raises her hand to hold his tiger''s mouth. The other party is still. She scolds in her heart. She turns around and gets out of his arms and runs outside the box with her bag. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, but ran very fast, in a blink of an eye ran to the door, although she also knew that there was no possibility of escaping under the eyelids of Fengjin. Chapter 1287 Since this guy has grown up, she has never been his match. Sure enough, there was a burst of wind in her ear. She subconsciously turned around and punched him in the lower abdomen. Her fingers touched the hard muscles on his abdomen. The other party did not hum. She pinched her wrist with calm eyes. Her body was crooked by his strength, and then she was pressed by his wrist on the wall behind him. In fact, they are just a few tricks, but they have exhausted all the brute strength of Huarong. She has learned self-defense since she was a child, but sometimes she has to admit that the physical gap between men and women can not be made up by the day after tomorrow. She has not beaten him since she was 13 years old. She leaned against the wall, panting slightly, and in front of her was a man''s uncertain expression. Pill ah, Huarong complains to herself, why is Fengjin in London? It''s really bad luck. "Come home with me." He said. Huarong glared at him: "whose home?" "Our home." "When did we have a home?" She thought it funny, "my ex husband, we''ve already split up, OK? I''m really catching the plane. Don''t play. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were wisps of Yin between his eyebrows. Huarong always felt that this guy was a little different from three years ago. , it was not easy for her to take revenge when she didn''t ask for revenge. Feng Jin did not speak again, pinched Huarong''s wrist, turned and pulled her to go outside the western restaurant. Huarong couldn''t get rid of it. The driver downstairs, who was anxious, was stunned to see Fengjin holding Huarong out. Then he opened the door to let Fengjin and Huarong enter. Black Maybach space is very large, Huarong sitting by the door, I feel that she is a little tight. She turned to look out of the window. "How do you know I''m in London?" "I''ve been in London lately." Feng brocade holds her finger to play with her fingertip, "Fu Tingyuan informed me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck? She gritted her teeth and turned to look at him. "Your relationship looks very good." "He looked at me pitifully." Feng Jin''s deep brows and eyes gazed at him, "I also want to rely on my own ability to find you, but you don''t want to see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now that you''re back this time, don''t go." He looked down at her slender fingers smeared with red and red nail polish. "Feng Sheng and Feng Song, they had never seen their mother, and you brought them with them, and they soon recognized you." Speaking of children, Huarong''s lips pursed slightly and turned to look out of the window. The man stretched out his hand around her body and held her whole body in his arms. His voice was deep and deep, "Rongrong, are you still hating me?" Huarong closed her eyes and didn''t pay any more attention to him. Fengjin also stopped talking, holding her quietly feeling her body temperature and body fragrance, for three years, he thought very clearly, no matter who she had an affair with, he would not go to the tube again. At the beginning, he signed the divorce agreement in anger, which was the most regretful thing he had ever done in his life. She shouldn''t have been let go. If she left, she would never come back. She is more cruel than anyone else. With the heating in the car, Huarong fell asleep. She had a lot of messy dreams. Maybe it was because of Fengjin. Those dreams were related to him. Chapter 1288 With the heating in the car, Huarong fell asleep. She had a lot of messy dreams. Maybe it was because of Fengjin. Those dreams were related to him. When the car stopped, she opened her eyes and saw the man with her eyes closed. Such a young master''s beautiful and delicate face was detestable in her eyes. Dream of a lot of his bad past, Huarong looked at him for a while, the heart that because of a long separation and reunion of some of the soft hearted, also gradually be frozen up. Generally speaking, she can allow Fengjin to hurt her, but she will not allow this person to hurt her wantonly forever. Instead of waiting for the heart to be damaged by him, it is better to dig out the whole heart and throw it away. In those years, in order to be with him, she had done a lot of humble and patient things. Now she has few memories and only feels childish and ridiculous. Feng Jin slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. He couldn''t help but close her arms and put her face in her arms. Huarong allows him to hold it, raises his wrist and looks at his watch. It''s four o''clock, wasting her one plane ticket. This guy is really damned. She calculated the time and thought about when she would fly back to the United States at night to arrive at her destination. Feng Jin looked at her movements and knew what she was thinking. His face sank slightly and his voice was dumb and asked, "what are you thinking?" "When should I buy a plane?" "Next life." Feng Jin answered coldly, opened the door and took the man out. This is his property in London, which is specially used for his small residence in London. In the afternoon, Fengge and Fengsheng are taking a nap, and special people take them with them. Huarong walked in with him and saw the small children''s chair on the ground and the children''s toys piled on the sofa. She looked at the gadgets for a while, and stayed there for a long time. Feng Jin looked at her quietly. After feeling her sight, she asked, "do you want to see the children?" Huarong regained consciousness and shook her head with a smile. Her ear thread in her blue and blue neck short hair was shining with a glittering cold light. Feng brocade Mou color is dark, did not say what again, pull her to go upstairs. There was a faint smell of milk in the air, and the face of the flower was a little confused. She didn''t know what she was thinking until she was pulled into a clean and spacious bedroom by Fengjin. Looking at the man in front of her, she stepped back and asked, "what do you want to do?" Feng Jin stepped forward and stood in front of her. In the sun, she was shrouded in his shadow. The slender boy in her memory had become a mature man with a tall and strong man''s physique. Hua looks inexplicably in a trance. The past of her school days always seems to have just passed, but the teenager she loves has changed a lot. He finally met the woman he liked and was no longer her little boy. He put his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, "Rongrong, I haven''t done it for a long time." Well, it''s shameless. Did he dare to say that before? He exhaled hot air blowing in her ear, let her ear a little tingling, Huarong raised his eyes and squinted at him, the demon''s smile: "I just made it with Chuxi last night, and it''s still swollen. I''ll call Liu Sisi for you." Chapter 1289 As soon as the voice fell, Huarong felt the man breath behind her. She turned around and was surrounded by Phoenix brocade in her arms. She looked at the cool look of the handsome man in front of her. Her face was full of demonic smile. She raised a hand and slowly drew a circle on his chest. The tone was very relaxed and happy: "why? How angry?" The tail of her eyes was slightly hooked, and the pink tear mole was so striking on her white skin that she was born with the charm of this woman. "No The man grabbed her hand on his chest, put it on his lips and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand, "no right to be angry." Huarong''s lips gave out a satirical sneer. He took his hand out of his palm and raised his eyes to show him to let go. Feng Jin released her hand, looked at Huarong and took a step back. She took out a packet of women''s cigarettes from her coat pocket and leaned against the wall to take out a lighter to light. Fengjin doesn''t smoke, and he doesn''t like women smoking. He always likes traditional girls. He didn''t like Huarong, because Huarong''s style of conduct did not have the appearance of a woman he imagined. She was disobedient, disobedient, self-made, and had no feminine appearance. He didn''t like the appearance of Huarong, the way she was unscrupulous, and the appearance that she was never coquettish and gentle to anyone. His orientation towards a woman was totally opposite to that of Huarong. Can be such a flower face, after losing her, he seems to have lost half of the world. She is still that pretty face, and even the means of forcing him to divorce are despised by him, but it is still her way of doing things. She has not changed, nothing has changed, it is he who has changed. "Do you just want to sleep with me when you see me now?" She exhaled a puff of smoke, and her eyebrows were frivolous, with a bit of sarcasm and playfulness. "Even if a woman is neglected, a man will never forget the first woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought first love is the most unforgettable thing for you men." She dropped her eyes and laughed slowly. "Separating the body from the heart, women and men are not really the same species." "And you, too?" He asked coldly. "Me?" She chuckled and leaned against the wall with cigarette and looked up at him? Are you talking about me and you or me and Chuxi? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong found that Fengjin''s eyes would darken whenever the name of yanchuxi appeared. She couldn''t help laughing. Is this vinegar? The possessiveness of one''s own woman, even if he does not love it, is taken for granted that it is his own property. This kind of human male''s common disease, did not expect the Phoenix brocade also cannot avoid the custom. She shook her head. "I''m not like you." She looked at Feng brocade, smiling slightly, her eyebrows and expressions were very quiet, "I know what I''m doing. I have sex with Chu Xi because I want to divorce you; and I divorce you because, "she said calmly," I don''t love you anymore. " ¡­¡­ I don''t love you anymore. This is not the first time Huarong has said this to him. But it was the first time that Fengjin felt such a pain in her heart. His eyes were slightly red, and his fingers hanging on his side unconsciously clenched. He called out to her in a hoarse voice: "Rongrong, I..." Huarong made a stop sign: "stop. Listen to me first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1290 "This is how I am. When I like a person, I can tolerate others to do many things that I can''t stand now. Who called me such a person? I like to spoil the people I like. It may have something to do with my tutoring. When I love you, when you have a bad temper with me and throw things, I will treat you as a coquettish... " "I haven''t dropped anything." ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you make an analogy? " Feng Jin slightly pursed her lips and looked at the woman in front of her with a heavy look in her eyes, listening to her words of killing the heart. ¡°¡­¡­ But if I don''t love you, I can''t stand anything She bowed her head and took a puff of smoke. She lowered her eyes and said faintly. It was the first time for them to discuss each other''s emotional problems so openly in so many years. After she was completely disheartened. "I''m not a person with a good temper, Fengjin. I''ll tell you the truth. The years I spent with you were the time when I had the highest tolerance for a person. I like you, I dote on you, can endure your sarcasm again and again, but I don''t like you so much now. I''m a little tired. I want to find someone to pamper me and make up for my wasted time in these years. " "You are not that man." Feng Jin looked at her: "Yan Chuxi is it?" Huarong smiles and talks about Yan Chuxi. She doesn''t notice the intimacy in her voice Chuxi he, very good. We grew up together. In this world, let me choose a person who can be together all my life. I don''t know who to look for except him. " Fengjin stood there with a loud voice in his head. He knew it was one thing and heard Huarong say it was another. Knowing that she didn''t like him, and hearing that she was in love with another man, was totally different. Of course, he knew that he had no right to mind other men standing beside her, but it was one thing to be clear and another to accept. His mind is in a mess. The rational and steady training in the army has been blown to pieces. Even the flower face standing not far away can detect a trace of unknown danger. Her smile slightly converges and studies the facial expression of the former man, and quickly extinguishes the cigarette and goes out. It was not the first time that she had seen Feng Jin''s expression. She still remembered that a long time ago, Feng Jin''s cousin drowned a dog he had kept. The excellent student, who had always been in the eyes of the public, rushed to beat his five-year-old cousin in front of the elders so that he didn''t even know his mother. At that time, Huarong knew that some people''s bottom line could not be stepped on. Fengjin looks like a very good and rational appearance, but the more rational the person, the more terrible the blackening. Once he exceeds his bottom line, the devil and cruelty in his bones will come out. She has to run quickly. She can''t fight, but she can''t call the police. She''s an international wanted criminal. Is the police going to commit suicide? Flower looks very puzzled. She didn''t drown. He cherished his pet dog. He blackened out there. Isn''t she allowed to find another man? When Feng Jin locked the door in front of her, and then defused her several attacks, but also threw her to the bed, Huarong began to seriously consider whether to call the police or not. It''s a serious question whether to go to jail or to be fucked up. Chapter 1291 "My ex husband, what are you trying to do to strengthen a woman?" "I warn you, if you really dare to move me, I will report to your grandfather, saying that you bully me." A woman who knows nothing about life and death, with ease and ease on her face, seems his anger is not worth mentioning in her eyes. I''ve seen her love him, so I can understand how alienated and indifferent she is to him at the moment. Fengjin bit her neck unwillingly and bite her neck fiercely, but she is reluctant to leave blood stains on her white skin. Yan Chuxi, Yan Chuxi, and Huarong gave birth to a pair of children, so lovely two children, one like Huarong and the other like Yan Chuxi. If he had not divorced her at that time, those two children should have belonged to him. He didn''t know if Huarong loved Yan Chuxi, but she was willing to give him a baby. Even if it wasn''t love, it would make no difference. The best form of love is just a family of three. He knew that he was sorry for her. He had no reason to blame her. He was not even qualified to blame her for having a good relationship with Yan Chuxi. However, he was jealous and unwilling to envy the man whom Huarong trusted and relied on. He was jealous of Yan Chuxi, who made Huarong willing to give birth to him. This should have been his wife, should have been his child, was destroyed by his own hands, he did not even have a chance to recover, was severely dumped by Huarong. This is how strong a woman, how strong her heart should be, will not even have a trace of soft hearted, said divorce, said not love do not love, will not give themselves the opportunity to look back. "What are you biting me for?" Huarong "hiss" called, "Fengjin, you are a milk dog! Biting people Feng Jin bit on her from her neck to her shoulder, and her red coat was untied by him. It was a lace shirt with no buttons on it. The neckline was a little open. You could see the edge of the black bra inside. Huarong cried bitterly and regretted that she was too lazy to wear clothes today and didn''t button up all the buttons. This mad dog was in vain. She had to take out her mobile phone from her coat pocket and call Liu Sisi. She turned over and Feng Jin pressed behind her, biting her thin protruding scapula all the way. Thank goodness, first love didn''t change her cell phone. When the mobile phone got through, Huarong said quickly: "hello? I''m Huarong. Are you Liu Sisi? Your boyfriend wants to force her to do me a favor. Do you have time to come over? " There was a silence there. Huarong also knew that the phone call was so weird that even someone who was biting behind her stopped, motionless and didn''t know what to do. I hope he still has a little sense of shame and dare not commit crimes in front of the first love lady. She knew that Fengjin was always polite and full of boyfriends in front of Liu Sisi. She should not want to destroy his image at this time. "Where are you now?" At the other end of the phone, Liu Sisi''s voice finally came. "London." Huarong replied quickly. "I''m not in London." Feng Jin''s hand stretched out from behind and took away the mobile phone from Huarong''s hand. He said faintly to the person in the mobile phone: "delete this number." And cut off the phone. Chapter 1292 He put his cell phone on the head of the bed, then propped up on her and looked down at her. The expression and look were cold. Scum, it''s too dreary. Why doesn''t she know that this kid has the potential to be a big loser? Playing with women in front of their girlfriends and asking them to delete her mobile phone number, they have no sense of crisis of being caught, and they are totally fearless. Huarong thought of these, some unknown chill, similar to nearly 30 years, she actually did not understand the nature of this man. She closed her shirt slightly. "I don''t really want to do it with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked tired. "You go to another woman. Not every divorced couple has to go to bed to exchange feelings after a long separation. I''m not really interested in you The silver ear thread beside her ear, twinkling cold light in the sun, set off her eyes a cold. Feng Jin stretched out her hand, gently pinched her jaw and looked down at her face. What a cool look, a charming face, she did not change anything, or that proud and powerful face, but he is different from her, she forcibly occupied the whole life, and she completely removed her existence, the remaining blank, what should he use to fill? "These three years. I''ve been looking for you. " He gazed at her in a soft voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong gave a dry smile. What are you looking for? Revenge? Feng Jin closed her eyes. "In the first year, I told myself that if I found you, I would apologize to you and treat you well in the future. " " in the next year, I kept Fengsheng and Fengge. I raised them well. When I found you later, I could tell you that I raised your children well. As long as you can come back, I don''t care about anything. " "In the third year, I found out I couldn''t find you. I''ve searched the whole world, but I can''t find any news from you. I know you''re hiding from me. You don''t want two children, and you don''t want me. Rong Rong, there will never be a woman more cruel than you in the world. You force me to divorce you by that means, and let me raise the children you and other men have, and you plan not to see me all my life. Do you know what I''ll do when I find you ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­ Huarong doesn''t want to know the process of his blackening. The dangerous atmosphere in the air once again filled up. Feng Jin''s clear eyes were covered with a layer of shade, which made his upright and beautiful face look a little bit Yin and soft. Huarong is a woman who doesn''t like to be suppressed by anyone at all, no matter whether the person is a man or a woman, but now she is completely suppressed by the aura of Fengjin, and her whole body is aroused with a layer of goose bumps. She is a little afraid and can''t help but want to escape. She turned around to get out from under him. Feng Jin pressed her to take off her coat. She untied the buttons of her lace white shirt one by one, without any damage. Huarong was wearing two clothes. After his shirt was taken off, there was only a black bra inside. Her chest heaved violently, watching the evil hand of Fengjin reach her bra, and take it off. Then there were her black wide legged pants, and the little black inner she wore with her underwear. Soon, she was stripped by him, naked by him on the bed, and he dressed well, calm face looking down at her. Chapter 1293 Rao is Huarong calm again, now also a little angry. What do you mean, son of a bitch! She has a pair of watery eyes with fire light, which makes her not so outstanding face look very moving. Fengjin looks at her fresh appearance, and has a slight shaking spirit. Huarong''s character, appearance, behavior style and style of dealing with affairs are far away from his wife in his heart. Gentle and beautiful, virtuous and virtuous, he is a very traditional man, the requirements of his wife, but also such a few. And Huarong and his imagination of those adjectives, is really a little far away. His life, after meeting Huarong, was taken away from his original planning track by her. And this woman, in his life wantonly destroyed, pat buttocks disappeared. Don''t give him the chance to regret, don''t give him the chance to make up, so he left unscrupulously. It is really worthy of Huarong, such a decisive and ruthless, than men are no less than. "You bit me again!" The clavicle was gnawed by him, Huarong screamed with pain, and was furious, "Fengjin! You are caught by a dog The man''s strong body pressed on her, and her red fruit''s body was close to his smooth black shirt. The thin cloth could not hide anything. She felt the hot temperature and wild heartbeat from Feng Jin. To be frank with each other will not make Huarong feel much shame, but this completely suppressed situation makes her somewhat resistant. She curls up under him, frowns and says unhappily, "don''t make trouble, OK? I''m really in a hurry." "I said I wanted to fly, so I''ll wait for my next life." He whispered in her ear, clenched her chin, bited her lip fiercely, tormented her ruddy lip with anger, until it was slightly swollen, he opened her shell teeth, squeezed into her mouth, and bit and sucked with the tip of her tongue. Huarong slightly explodes the fireworks in her brain, and her upper jaw is licked. She curls up uncontrollably. She doesn''t know how to deal with this ambiguous pleasure. She turned her head and tried to avoid his tyrannical and rude kiss, but she was too weak to use her strength. Is kissing so comfortable? She thought vaguely in her mind, would you like to go back with Yan Chuxi? Fengjin also rarely indulged in her soft inside, lips and teeth contact, ambiguous and intimate, with a trace of indescribable satisfaction. He happily kisses Huarong again, and almost tasted her small mouth up and down, but it is not enough. Some deep desire in his body is lured out, which makes him want to absorb more. He raised his head and looked at the woman under him with his eyes shrouded in desire. Huarong lies in his arms, still panting low, eyes watery, cheek crimson, that pink tear mole, let her more add a bit of charm. He gazed at her, fingers slowly squeezed from her thighs, fingertips touched a touch of wet soft. "Rong Rong..." He murmured in her ear, "is it so comfortable to kiss me Or did Yan Chuxi not completely satisfy you last night? " His fingers went in, and Huarong gasped with surprise. Her slender fingers tightened his clothes. She frowned and felt his cruelty. When she got used to it, she raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes to him: "just now I lied to you. But you promise me one thing. " Chapter 1294 "What?" "You can do it." She whispered, "but don''t leave a trace. I don''t want Chuxi to find out. " Feng brocade Mou color a cold, slender finger suddenly took out, turned her over a body, pressed up. The face of the flower hums, and the willow eyebrows frown -- go to your mother''s! It''s killing me!! This guy seems to think that she doesn''t have enough pain, so he tries hard as soon as he comes up, as if he hasn''t eaten meat for 800 years. Do it, but also bite on her body, back, shoulder, waist, left his teeth marks This experience is actually the first time for Huarong. In the past, she and Feng Jin were usually stronger than others. == it is also used for female superior position. == although Fengjin has beaten her, she can''t help taking her in bed. It''s easy for her to eat and wipe. She''d love to eat him every night. At the beginning of their marriage, they really had a period of debauchery. It was the first time for both of them. Although Feng Jin had a heart of belonging, her desire came up and she deliberately provoked her. It was hard for him to refuse. Now think about it, she''s like a strange aunt who seduces a virgin. Sleeping with him, in fact, is not much pleasure, is to conquer the desire to make trouble, do you like Liu Sisi, is not to be on me, have the ability to go to Liu Sisi ah! Between her and Feng Jin, there is the trick of conquest and anti conquest. She thought she could play this game until the end of time, and no one thought she would get tired of it so soon. Fengjin did not expect that Huarong was so sensitive. However, after a while, the sheet was wet, and the woman with open teeth and claws hummed wrongly under him, and her eyebrows were light and frowned. How pitiful it looked like. Does she look like this under Yan Chuxi? Or is it that her present body was trained by Yan Chuxi? His body was comfortable to the extreme, but his heart fell into extreme jealousy. He thought he could bear it. He thought that he could accept everything when he thought the flower face came back. However, the fact is that he would be crazy if he thought that this woman had been owned by other men. It''s really cruel, Feng Jin thought. She''s really cruel. Retaliate him with such means, one blow is fatal. He red eyes, bowed his head in her soft heart on a bite, flower face eat pain, voice but soft as water: "why do you..." Feng Jin raised her head and looked at the bloodstain on her white skin that was bitten by him. Near the heart, there''s a small, but deep scar. That''s where she was shot three years ago. It''s very close to her heart. If you move down an inch, her heart will be shot. The jealousy in the heart gradually subsided, accompanied by a surge of jealousy were quiet down. He gradually came to realize that he had no right to be angry with this woman. He has no right to mind the men around her. I don''t have the right to mind who she''s with. At a very early age, he had completely lost the right to be jealous. For a long time, he almost forgot. It was he who let Huarong down on him. He only remembered that she left him by all means, but almost forgot the reason why she left. Huarong opened his eyes, kicked him, licked his lower lip, squinted at him, complained: "why stop, continue." She is a pleasure seeking person. For the first time, she felt that Zuo AI was quite comfortable, that is, the man in her body was moving and motionless. Chapter 1295 Huarong talks and does things, just like her. She is clean and to the point. Flower family style of conduct, in her body show incisively and vividly. So free and unrestrained, so cruel and heartless. Fengjin felt that the place under his feet began to crumble, and some place in his body was gradually collapsing. The fact was completely different from what he had imagined. He thought that if he found the face of the flower, everything would come to an end. He knew that he was not good to her, but he could make up for it. But She didn''t need his compensation at all. Without him, she can still live very well. She still lives a delicate life. As a woman with such a strong psychology, she does not rely on love for a living. She loses love. She is still the flower face, and she doesn''t need him very much. In the past three years, compared with his collapse, she was as usual. Feng Jin didn''t know how to describe this feeling - the feeling of being completely dumped and ignored by her, as well as the feeling of being insignificant and useless in her life. The feeling of being completely abandoned by her and digging out of her life. That kind of There was no way to get close to her and get her feelings. Xu''s face looks so ugly. Maybe it''s Huarong who looks pitiful. The woman reaches out her hand and caresses his face gently. Her voice becomes gentle: "the past is over. There was something wrong with me back then. After we are still friends, I married you do not come. Have a good time with liusi. I know she''s your type. You''re not for me, and I''m not for you, "she said with a smile." I''m going back. " He looked at her smile, a strange feeling emerged from his heart. He subconsciously clenched Huarong''s hand again. He knew that he could not let her go. This may be the last time in his life that he could hold her in such a righteous way. In the future, she will be someone else''s wife The sky gradually dark down, the last glimmer of light in the sunset was also swallowed by the darkness, and the light and shadow in the house gradually turned into dark blue, covered with black ink. Two people stand quietly, Huarong''s sight is calm and calm from beginning to end, just like she said, she still likes him, but not as much as before, but as long as she is not as crazy as in the past, she can become a pool of calm spring water, can treat her lover peacefully. "If I say I mean, if... " His words were intermittent, as if it was difficult to admit the fact. Feng Jin''s eyebrows frowned and her delicate face showed a trace of hesitation. His voice was so light that he could not hear clearly. He just said, "what if I like you?" Huarong looked at him blankly. At first, he didn''t seem to hear clearly. When he confirmed what he had just said, he was stunned. Feng Jin''s face burned uncontrollably. His character was slow and conservative. He didn''t know why he was so embarrassed when facing the face of the flower. "I feel like I like you more than I thought, Rongrong. I like you, I like you, Huarong. " ¡­¡­ Huarong stood at the door and looked up at the handsome young man in front of him. Silent darkness, his delicate eyes in the eyes of the soft cover over, she dare to swear, although can not see clearly, but in front of the man is absolutely blushing. Chapter 1296 I like you, Huarong. She has been waiting for these six words for more than 20 years. So long, as long as a person''s half life, are eliminated in this long time, with once hot heart are gradually cooling. Fengjin looks at Huarong''s eyebrows and frowns in embarrassment. His temperature gradually cools down with her expression. Huarong pulls his wrist out of his palm. She lowers her head and whispers, "sorry, Fengjin." She was apologetic, but that was not what he wanted. "It''s too late. I''m engaged. It''s my wedding in a week. "I''m sorry," she added, pausing slightly, "I''m sorry." In fact, the person who should say sorry should never be her. But Huarong thinks, at this moment, should be to say a sorry. The late confession was also a confession. She felt very sorry that she could not accept it. Three years. If she could change her mind at the beginning of divorce, it was only three years, enough time for her to sort out her thoughts and plan her life again. In the past 30 years, all her life plans were bound up with Fengjin, but for the next 30 years, she did not include the name of Fengjin. Up to now, she has no longer wanted to care about what, her personal emotional experience compared with the collapse of the family, too small. For her, the most important thing now is to revitalize the family. She was not in the mood or interested in this little personal matter. Huarong lowered her head and felt a bit uneasy and guilty. The people who had been pestered by her for more than 20 years finally said that they liked her. All this came at a bad time. She pursed her lips, stopped talking and turned to the door. The air in the room was so oppressive that she didn''t know how to face Feng Jin. In fact, I didn''t intend to hurt him. After all, she really liked him. She never thought of revenge from the beginning to the end. Liu Sisi, Fengjin, and her, in this love triangle, she has always been the destroyer. She was so frustrated that she decided to let him go and help him, but she really didn''t want to hurt this person. No. Huarong thought that he should not like her. It''s too late. As soon as her fingers were on the doorknob, someone held her behind her. Her eyebrows frowned in embarrassment, and her voice lowered to a soft voice: "Fengjin Come on. " He put his arm around her tightly, his chin against her shoulder, his warm breath blowing in her ear, and asked in a low voice: "he What kind of person is it? Better than me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is he better than me?" Huarong sighed, "Fengjin, don''t be so naive." He didn''t speak and hugged her tightly. "He is ten years older than me and is the successor of a real estate company in the United States." "Married?" Huarong laughed, "there are four children. The oldest one is twenty years old. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For us, marriage is just a chip, and the benefits that we can win are the most important. In this world, there are not many people who can marry and like. Flower families want to develop in the United States, which is the best choice. " "Can''t I give you more than he wants to give you?" Huarong turned her head and looked at him. "I can protect you." He looked at her. "As long as I''m alive, no one in the world will dare to touch your family. Huarong, marry me again. I can give you whatever you want. " Chapter 1297 In the blue light and shadow, the man''s eyes are deep and dark. Everything in his pupil ups and downs, domineering and arrogant. It''s hard to see his serious expression, even with a little cold, groundless people feel a bit afraid. Huarong just laughed, "don''t say such childish words." She knows her identity as an international wanted person. Even if she changes her name, she risks being found. Their family is suitable for those adventurers, careerists, rather than Fengjin such a deep family of military and political. When the Hua family had an accident, she actually had a trace of happiness - fortunately, she divorced Feng Jin early, otherwise the Feng family might be involved. "I''m not kidding." He held her wrist, his deep pupil looked at her, "Huarong, marry me again. I take care of you. " He seems to be really serious. The expression of Huarong''s faint smile also slowly calmed down. She turned to lean against the door plank, looked up at the shadow of the man on her body, and looked at each other''s expression with a cynical attitude. "Sorry." For a long time, she whispered, "I really should go." Her hand on the doorknob quickly unscrewed the door, stepped back and went out, joking, remarrying him? She hasn''t fallen to this level yet. Feng brocade looks at her action, dim pupil color for a moment sink down, black like can absorb all the light and shadow of the black hole, can not see the mood inside. Huarong turned around, did not look at him again, and quickly went downstairs. She came downstairs and reached out to open the door. When her fingers were on the doorknob, her wrist sank and she could only hear a "click" in her ear. A silver handcuffed her between her and the door handle. Huarong looked down at the glittering silver handcuffs that she had handcuffed and took a breath gently. Damn it, why didn''t she know he had this thing in his house? "Fengjin." "Well?" "You know what? I''m actually glad we divorced before my family had an accident. " She turned around and looked up at him. Her voice was very soft. "I''m glad I didn''t drag you down because of my family affairs." Feng Jin looked at her, eyes a bit gentle down, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand slightly held her face. Huarong smiles, "my identity is still very unsafe, I''m afraid it will bring you danger, would you like to open the handcuffs?" Feng Jin''s eyes suddenly fell cold. He took his hand back and said coldly, "don''t look for any excuse. You just hate me and don''t want to see me. " The smile on Huarong''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he said, "how can it be? How could I hate you? " Feng Jin came forward to release her hand from the handcuffs, and then stretched out his hand to directly hold her from the ground. Huarong struggled for a while and was tightly hugged by him. "How come you are more and more disobedient. I''m for your own good. Why don''t you listen to me so much? " Without saying a word, Feng Jin hugged her and went back upstairs again. She leaned her wrist against the headpost of the bed. Hua Rong took a look at Feng Jin''s handcuffed wrist. She sat up and said to Feng Jin, "I warn you, please remove this thing for me. My brother knows that when I come out, be careful that he will settle accounts with you Chapter 1298 Feng Jin stood in front of her with her arms in her arms and looked at her coldly. Huarong was angry when he saw that he didn''t get into the oil and salt: "are you really going to give me domestic violence?" "What kind of domestic violence does it mean to be separated Huarong choked for a while, and didn''t know what to say to refute him and glared at him. Obviously, she is in a weak position, but she has a way to make her look strong. Fengjin stands on one side and says coldly to Huarong: "I won''t let you marry another man." Huarong sneered. Feng Jin went to sit on the sofa, he looked at the face of flowers, the surface of the dark blue light and shadow, let him look a bit cold and cold. "I know you won''t forgive me." I don''t expect you to forgive me now. But I think, take ten years, twenty years, thirty years, you will always give me another chance. I''ve been looking for you for three years. You know I''m looking for you, but you''d rather come to see Fu Tingyuan than see me. I know how much you hate me. I''m sorry for you. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but anyway, I won''t let you marry another man "Fengjin, don''t you think you are selfish Huarong looked up at him, "if you say you don''t like me, you can spoil my sincerity. If you say you like it, you can''t let me find another man. Who do you think you are? Everyone is waiting for you in the same place, right? You''re right. I hate you more than I like. I don''t like to be with you any more She threw the pillow at him. "Get out of here! Who wants to give you a chance! Did I say yes? You gave it to yourself Feng Jin was hit right, he did not hide, picked up the pillow from the ground and put it on the sofa. He sighed in a low voice, a bit helpless, the face of the flower looked at him like this, more and more angry. Sigh back to her, as if she is making trouble for no reason! There was a knock at the door: "Mr. Feng." It''s a maid who takes care of the children. Feng Jin stood up from the sofa and went to open the door: "what''s the matter?" "The young lady and the young master are all awake, crying for you." The maid saw the face of flowers sitting on the bed. She didn''t know her and was stunned for a moment. The bedrooms and beds are messy and the air is ambiguous. Everyone knows what happened. She took back her sight and thought that Feng Jin could not help looking for a woman? The Phoenix brocade looked behind the Huarong for a while, then just said: "you go to hold the Phoenix Sheng and the Phoenix song." "Good." The maid went to carry the baby, and Feng Jin turned and walked back to the room. He turned on the light and looked at the apparently nervous face of the flower sitting on the bed. "What?" He stepped forward, squinting at her, "very afraid to see the child?" "What am I afraid of?" Having said that, Huarong looks like an enemy. Feng Jin squinted at her for a while and went over to pour himself a glass of water. "Since I was a child, I left my two children to raise, and now I have to marry without telling me. Do you feel guilty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You and Yan Chuxi are good friends." Feng Jin took a sip of water, and her tone became colder and colder. "I don''t even want my own children. One wants to get married, and one doesn''t come to have a look. If I didn''t know whose child you were pregnant with, I would have thought that you gave birth to me Chapter 1299 ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huarong lip corner involuntarily smoked. She turned her head and wagered, "I didn''t ask you to bring it. You have lost your ability. " Feng Jin listen to her words, angry really want to open her heart to see if this person has no heart. If you hate him, the two children are innocent. What is her anger on them? After a while, the maid brought Fengsheng and Fengge. The two children had just woken up and had just cried. Tears were still on their faces carved with Pink Jade. When they saw Fengjin, they opened their arms to embrace each other. Feng Jin went to take the two children and said to the maid, "I''ll watch here. You go out and be busy." The maid nodded and whispered, "I''ll see if dinner is ready." Huarong holding the quilt, carefully looked at the two children''s appearance. It''s damned. It''s obviously born of her. How does it look like him? He''s in vain. Xiaofengge lies on Fengjin''s shoulder and sees the woman sitting on his father''s bed. He hugs Fengjin''s neck curiously and bites his ear: "Daddy, how does she look like me?" Feng brocade slants head to look at a woman who sits on the bed, the expression is indifferent, cold voice way: "where are you like with her?" He clearly looks like Yan Chuxi. Xiaofeng song''s beautiful big eyes blink and blink at the face of the flower, but she is very serious and says to the Phoenix Brocade: "where are all very similar." Fengjin is also very unhappy. He has been raising for so long, but the Phoenix song, which has never been sticky to people, is very fond of the appearance of flowers. It''s really for nothing. Xiaofengsheng from the ripe, has opened her small hand toward the face of the flower: "Auntie, embrace." The flower looks a little nervous. I''m not as nervous about Interpol as I am now. She looked at Fengjin and didn''t know whether to stop him from sending the child over or reaching out to take the child over. Two ideas in the heart of the impact, let her very tangled, very contradictory. Feng brocade of course will not pay attention to her that delicate mind, come up to Feng Sheng to her. The soft little girl, Huarong holding at a loss, looking at the small flesh face which inherited the delicate face of Fengjin, laughed at her, and her teeth did not grow a few, but she was inexplicably soft with laughter. Huarong tried to pretend to be very cold expression. After a while, she couldn''t help holding up her hand and gently touched the hairy head of Fengsheng. Her body with milk fragrance, sweet, fragrant, small body, holding in the palm of her hand like a small handfuls of marshmallow. Fengjin looked at her stiff holding Fengsheng, that natural look in front of the children eliminated, she looked a little nervous, a little cautious, looked very tangled. The resentment in Fengjin''s heart gradually dissipated when she looked at her. Although everything just happened was very unpleasant, the current scene was almost the same as what he had planned in recent years. No matter whose children Fengsheng and Fengge are, as long as they are born by Huarong, he can raise them as his own. As long as she is willing to stay, he can not have his own children for a family of four in the future. Xiaofengsheng also seems to like Huarong''s appearance very much. She soon got familiar with Huarong and crawled on her body. She grabbed her hair into her mouth, Huarong hurriedly pulled it out of her daughter''s mouth, picked up the person and warned, "that can''t be eaten! Chapter 1300 Feng Jin came over as like as two peas. "She is just like you when you were little." "I was not so stupid when I was a kid." The flower looks discontented. Feng Jin smiles and says nothing. Huarong looks over her head and looks at the honest and responsible Fengge lying on the shoulder of Fengjin. The little boy with a pair of peach blossom eyes and pink tear moles looks at her with wide eyes. She is as clever as she is. looks as like as two peas in the face of Feng Jin, who almost exactly looked at him. He thought about it. She did not say anything more, holding Feng Sheng with her. Feng Jin''s mobile phone rang. He looked down at the caller ID, then put the Phoenix song in Huarong''s arms and said to Huarong: "you take the child for a while, I''ll go out and come back soon." Holding two little babies in her hand, Hua''s face was obviously like a big enemy. Looking at her tense hair, Feng Jin''s cold Su''s face showed a trace of smile, and her tone was gentle: "I''ll be back soon. Feng Sheng and Feng Song are very good. Don''t be afraid. " Huarong holding two children, mumbled: "you come back early." Feng Jin lowered her head and kissed her face, "soon." * the call came from home and asked him when he would be back from London. Feng Jin chatted with her mother for a while, then went downstairs to see the dinner preparation. "Mr. Feng." The cook came up to him and said, "dinner is ready. The dinner for young lady and young master can also be eaten. Do you need to take it out now? " Feng Jin looked down at the time, then shook his head: "wait a second." Then he walked over and sat on the sofa, picked up the original English book that he had not finished reading and continued to read it. The cook and the maid who came down from the upstairs looked at each other. They didn''t understand what happened to Fengjin. Usually at this time, he usually has taken the children to dinner. Feng Jin sat on the sofa for more than an hour. By the time he regained consciousness, it was already towards eight o''clock in the evening. He rubbed his dry eyes, closed the book, got up and went upstairs. When he opened the bedroom door, he was much lighter. There was a small wall lamp in the bedroom, and the dim light and shadow spread down, illuminating a large two small three people sleeping on the bed. I don''t know if he is tired of playing or he comes back too late. Fengsheng and Fengge are held by Huarong and sleep again. The twins lie on their mother and sleep soundly. Maybe outsiders may have some misunderstanding about these two children, but he brought them up personally, knowing that Fengsheng and Fengge are actually the same xenophobic. In the past two years, except for luonanchu, they have never been so enthusiastic about a stranger. Maybe it''s really mother daughter connection. No matter how good he is to them, once his mother comes back, he will be forgotten. Feng Jin slowly walked in and sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at the three people on the bed. Her face was quiet and her eyes were closed. She looked like an ordinary woman. When she was no longer awake, she was in a state of tension and recklessness. Sometimes he really hates her personality, which is completely contrary to her appearance. If she has a gentle and delicate temperament of an ordinary woman, he may fall in love with her earlier. But if Huarong is such a Huarong, then the story between him and her in these years will not happen at all, nor will it make him love and hate like now. Chapter 1301 But if Huarong is such a Huarong, then the story between him and her in these years will not happen at all, nor will it make him love and hate like now. She didn''t meet all his expectations for his future wife, but she really moved her heart to her. She lowered the bottom line of everything in front of her, hoping that she could change her mind. However, the goblin who took his heart off, patted his buttocks, turned around and left, leaving him with no light left. So hateful. Fengjin asked people to come and take Fengsheng and Fengge away from the bed, and then turned over to bed. Huarong is sleeping comfortably in the sweet dream of milk fragrance. Suddenly, the body sinks and the cold air pressure comes up, which disperses the fragrant smell around. Her lower lip was bitten, and she opened her lips unconsciously. Someone then put her tongue into the gap between her lips and teeth, and hooked the tip of her tongue, which was unable to dodge. After a while, her clothes were taken off again. Huarong felt comfortable with the feeling of skin blind date. She grabbed the man''s arm and let the other party ravage in her body. Her body is very sensitive, soon become wet again, in the man''s movement low dumb gently called out. Feng Jin makes her very comfortable, so she doesn''t have much resistance to it. She allows him to control her body and bring her pleasure. However, the feeling of Fengjin is very complicated. He always felt that Huarong was too calm with him, and his body accepted him too quickly. He couldn''t help thinking whether Huarong had been trained like this by Yan Chuxi. Otherwise, how could he be so comfortable. At the same time, he felt very comfortable. At the same time, he was extremely jealous. He was very contradictory. Huarong didn''t know what Fengjin was thinking. Sometimes he went too deep and too hard, which made her feel pain. She was very cooperative from the beginning to the end. She is completely hedonism, what''s more, the person who sleeps her is the Phoenix brocade that she likes for a long time. She doesn''t have any rejection psychology. After the cloud and rain, Huarong half closed her eyes and rubbed against the man''s hot chest. Her body was delicate and weak, and she was held by Fengjin like a cat fed with enough food. From the beginning to the end, she was lazy in his arms, whatever he did. Fengjin, a good baby with strict family education, really loves and hates this kind of goblin. It used to be like this. He didn''t like Huarong and couldn''t escape the attraction of Huarong. He hated her and was taken to bed by her. Huarong yawned, opened his eyelids and took a look at him. He hugged his arm and leaned over his head: "to kiss." Feng brocade looked at her for a moment, "No Huarong yawned again. She was in a good mood and languid: "don''t forget it." As soon as the voice fell, the man''s lips covered up, and the two people kissed each other again. Feel his hand to touch down again, Huarong complained: "no, I''m so tired." Feng Jin stopped the action in time, raised his head and looked at the lazy and charming face on the pillow, bit her lower lip and coaxed her in a low voice: "I''ll stay later, OK?" Huarong yawned lazily, "Fengjin, I want to take a bath, my body is sticky..." Feng Jin was so angry that she patted her buttocks, untied the handcuffs and carried people into the bathroom for cleaning. After taking a bath, Huarong walked out in her bathrobe. Fengjin looked at her face, which was pink and tender, and her eyes were slightly dark. Tut, was she a fox spirit in her last life? I''ve come to suck his essence all my life. Chapter 1302 "Fengjin, I''m hungry." Put down the absorbent towel, Huarong turned her head and looked at him. Feng brocade came to pick up the hair dryer, "blow dry the hair again." Although the villa is equipped with central air conditioning, it is still cold in December in London. If you eat downstairs wet, it may freeze. Huarong sits on the sofa with her legs in her arms, and Fengjin stands behind her to blow her hair. Huarong''s hair is thick, although it is short, it takes a while. Warm wind blowing her drowsy, she has no words to look for words: "Fengjin." "Well?" "Have you ever blown liusi''s hair?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you ever been to bed?" "No "So you blew her hair?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She hugged her legs and laughed a little sweetly: "why don''t you talk? I won''t blame you." From the perspective of Feng brocade, it is the beautiful white side face and loose bathrobe. There are thin shoulder blades on the lower half of the shoulder. There are traces he just left on it, which makes her slender body look a little charming. "What happened to you and Liu Sisi was really my fault." Her ear silver ear line in the light emitting a cold light, "I always want to find a chance to apologize to you." Feng Jin''s action pauses for a moment, and then turns off the hair dryer. He pulled out the plug and took the hair dryer back, slowly and carefully. "If you really feel sorry, take responsibility." Huarong turned her head and looked at him. "I have nothing to do with her anymore." He came up and stood in front of her. The God was arrogant and noble. He bent down and cast a shadow over the sofa. "It''s all because of you. I''m sorry. It''s not a matter of one word. It depends on whether I''m willing to accept it. " Huarong took a look at him, then turned his head and said unhappily, "what you did to me, I didn''t settle accounts with you. You''re ok now, kick your nose and eyes and take Joe with me?" Feng Jin half knelt down and gently held her hand, "I''m sorry for you, and I''ve always wanted to make up for it. It''s you who don''t give me a chance. Since you feel sorry and I feel guilty, why don''t you stay and explain? You can''t forgive me for what happened at that time. Correspondingly, I can''t forgive you so quickly. " The face of the flower pursed her lips and said nothing. Fengjin lowered her head and kissed her fingertips, then put out his arms around her waist and half of her body. Her voice was low and gentle: "Rongrong, can you give me a little more time? You can trust me, you can also rely on me, I can rely on, time will prove to you "Fengjin." "Well?" "This is the first time you blow my hair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m a real hypocritical person. It''s not the only one. I''m not rare. " She lowered her head and stroked his lips. Her black eyes were deep, and her voice was light and deep. "For you, I have serious emotional purity. I can''t stand your kindness to other women. I can accept a loveless marriage, but I can''t accept that I love someone else to be nice to someone else after they marry me. Fengjin, you may think too much of me. In fact, I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t cross what you do to me. " She took his hand and pressed it on her heart. "I was sad. It''s the same now. " The scars were accumulated little by little, which did not mean that she was disappointed with him at that time. She''s really in love with him. It''s not being flirtatious with him. Chapter 1303 In fact, she is not generous at all, even very greedy. She wants everything for her lover to be her own, his first kiss, his first night together to watch the sunrise, or just the first time to blow hair for another woman. She always wanted a lot. Fengjin had never satisfied her. She was also ashamed to tell him such a hypocritical mood. Disappointment gathered together, and finally to the point of tired want to give up. It may also be from that night that she wanted a double person for life, and in the end, she just died alone in the hospital bed. Fengjin has never been her only. Even if she met him in the first place. But she can''t decide who he will fall in love with, who he will be with, and do what she wants to do with him. She understood this after she could not make him fall in love with her no matter how hard she tried. Then came, in addition to disappointment, it is years of fatigue. Feng Jin looked down at her fingers pressed on her heart. Her temperature and heart beat could be felt in her palm. Suddenly, he realized that this woman was far away from him. Three years ago, he didn''t know what it meant when he turned around. Three years later, at this moment, he realized vaguely that she had gone far away. She gave him the shackles, she has been taken back, she sat there, but she is no longer in love with his face. Feng Jin''s hand trembled unconsciously. He felt afraid. What could not be controlled was the people''s heart. He did not feel so narcissistic. Huarong wanted to love him all his life, but he could not accept the fact that she did not love him. At least it should not be such a time, not after he fell in love with her, should not be such a thing "You really don''t love me anymore?" His voice trembled as he spoke. Huarong looked at him, then sighed and stroked his face and shook his head. Then his whole person, in this moment, fell into hell. "Have I made you so tired?" He''s still a little unbelievable. I can''t accept it. "Fengjin." Huarong whispered, "I''m nearly thirty years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For you, maybe you just like me a little now, and the new relationship is still very new. But I''ve been running after you for more than 20 years For me, love you is a very old thing, can give up or abandon things. It doesn''t make me sad because I''m numb. You know what? It''s been too long. I can''t tell the difference between loving you or not Her fingers came back from his face, and then lowered her head to support her forehead. Her bangs covered her expression. Only the silver thread on her earlobe twinkled in her hair. "After leaving you, I find that the world still works as usual. You know what? I thought I might die without you. But the fact tells me that I can still live well. From this point of view, how naive and naive I was before. " It''s really killing words. Feng Jin felt that he was afraid of her. Her every word, every word, is a needle in his heart. Chapter 1304 Lose he can still live well Huarong, and lose her live so embarrassed Fengjin. He thought that after he found her, he would have a result. In fact, she did not want to come back. "Later It won''t hurt you any more, can''t you? " His voice is very light, light a bit pathetic, "after that, I blow your hair every day, I accompany you to watch the sunrise, where you want to go, I will accompany you to live in the United States, you do not want to see me, I can take the initiative to leave. Don''t want to see you for a lifetime " Huarong pressed down the goose bumps on the back of her hand and drew back to the sofa," did you learn from Fu Tingyuan? It''s so numb Feng Jin smiles, reaches out to embrace her, raises his head and kisses her face. Her tone is low and light, coax: "is this not OK? Yeah? As long as you will let me stay, I can accept anything Huarong was not too reluctant to let him kiss him. He hugged his body and pressed it on the sofa. His lips were covered. Huarong "Oh" and he kissed her again. The pleasant smell of the man invaded her. She could not help but relax her resistance. "Fengjin, I''m really hungry..." She found a chance to complain to him from the gap between his lips and teeth, "I''m so hungry, I haven''t finished my steak at noon..." Feng Jin raised her head and finally let go of her, half kneeling in front of her to arrange her messy hair and skirt. He accompanied her down to dinner. During the meal, Feng Jin answered the phone, didn''t leave from the position, and hung up after chatting with the people in the mobile phone. Huarong raised her head from her dishes and asked, "who called?" "My grandfather asked me if I had dinner." "Oh..." Think of that very love their own old man, Huarong also has some feelings. "How has your grandfather been in recent years?" "Grandfather is still very strong." Feng Jin bowed his head to eat, "just miss you very much." "Me?" Hua Rong was stunned for a moment. "He has been closer to you since I was a child. You''ve been away for so long without a phone call, and you can''t find anyone. He''s worried. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong frowns and eats without answering. Afraid to say again, go back to the original road. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about the past. Between her and Fengjin, she was also wrong, and she didn''t understand the truth of "force and twist". But it is also a fact that Feng Jin cheated after marriage. As for who is more wrong and who is less wrong, she does not want to be too clear. It was good for her as well as for him that they finally separated. How much can Fengjin love her? The joy of reunion after a long time, sooner or later, will be tempered by the cold reality, she has never been his favorite type. Between them, there is no possibility of a new start. After dinner, Huarong went to the nearby supermarket for a stroll. Fengjin followed her all the way, afraid that she would run away secretly. She came out of the supermarket and went to the nearby shopping mall to buy skin care products and cosmetics. Feng Jin swipes her card behind her. After buying cosmetics and skin care products, she went to the underwear store on the second floor and bought a set of underwear and pajamas. Feng Jin carries her shopping bag. Huarong takes a look at the Phoenix brocade with big bags and small bags behind her, and then thinks about it. She goes upstairs and buys herself a set of expensive dresses. Of course, things are carried by Fengjin. Huarong is responsible for shopping and shopping. Chapter 1305 She never had a burden to spend other people''s money. When I went back, the back seat of Fengjin''s car was filled with shopping bags. He was driving in the driver''s seat. Huarong was holding a small mirror and was excited to try his new lipstick. At this point, she is no different from an ordinary girl. Feng Jin, a straight man trained in the army, of course doesn''t understand the color difference of each lipstick like a ghost Beating Wall. However, seeing that she likes it, she thinks that the flower face that will be confused by this useless little thing looks very lovely. He had not seen her well before. Now he saw her again after a long time. Looking at her hobbies and habits, he felt that she was no different from ordinary girls. Liu Sisi is simple, strong, stubborn and simple. He likes her advantages and pities her birth and experience. But no woman can make him hate her like Huarong. She is a unique flower in the world. She is tough, domineering, self willed, cruel and heartless, which makes him helpless and happy. "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Huarong pursed her lipstick and glanced at him, "do you want to paint it too?" Feng Jin took back her sight and drove: "why do you need lipstick?" "Don''t you think it''s a nice color?" "I think your own lip color is very good." Huarong Leng for a while, smile: "when so can speak?" Feng Jin turned her head and looked at her, a little confused. I don''t seem to understand what kind of love words I just said. Huarong looked at him at a loss and snorted: "you straight men, how to understand the fun of our women''s make-up." Feng Jin felt despised by her, and did not understand where to say the wrong words, wronged did not say a word. Back at the villa, the servants opened the back door of Fengjin. They were shocked by the mountains and sea of shopping bags inside, and their eyes towards Huarong were also full of complexity. Their master really brought back a wonderful woman first day! It cost hundreds of thousands It''s not a good woman to look at. Phoenix brocade, which has been very abstinent, has been taken away by this kind of woman. What good fruit do the two children want to eat in the future? The servants were worried. Feng Jin got down from the driver''s seat? Take out the contents and hang them in my bedroom "Are these all in your room?" "Or else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant was silent and looked at each other and went upstairs with a big bag and a small bag. In the living room, Huarong is on the phone with her elder brother. "Not back today?" "Well Something happened. " "When will you be back?" "In a few days..." Flower banquet magnetic voice from the mobile phone: "Rong Rong, if you don''t want to marry him, that brother will give you a divorce tomorrow." Huarong looked over her head and stood staring at her Phoenix brocade not far away. She pursed her lips slightly, drew back her eyes, and whispered, "give me a little more time. I''ll be back soon. " When she hung up the phone, Feng Jin came in from the door. He asked the same question: "whose phone number?" "My brother." Feng Jin nodded and held the hand of Huarong. "It''s not early. Go upstairs and take a bath and sleep again." * Amway, let''s talk about my microblog. Ha: YQ, Gu Pianran. There are pictures of Chu Chu and Lao Fu, and some of the plot''s notices are also on it. Why don''t you come up and talk. Chapter 1306 Huarong was led by him and went upstairs. Feng glanced at her. The man looks normal, can''t see any problem, also don''t know he just heard her and flower banquet dialogue. In fact, there is nothing to be guilty of. On the contrary, he is the one who should be guilty, but she is not well-known. Thinking that he may have heard her conversation with the flower banquet, she feels a little uneasy. If he hears it and he doesn''t react, it''s really weird. Huarong took a bath in the bathroom. When she finished the bath, she saw Feng Jin standing on the windowsill smoking. When the cool wind came, he was only wearing a thin shirt, and his clothes were slightly moved by the wind, which made his figure look a little thin. It seems so pathetic. Huarong took a hot bath, and she came out. She didn''t wash her hair, but her hair tail was wet by hot water. She was gently wiping it with a dry towel. "What are you looking at?" Feng Jin looked back and looked at Huarong. "Nothing." He looked calm and opened the quilt, "you also made a day, sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s clearly making trouble, OK? Huarong didn''t agree with him and went to bed. Feng brocade came to pick up the handcuffs, with the force of thunderbolt: "click." Huarong Huarong: "sick." Feng Jin doesn''t think so. She turns to take a bath in the bathroom. When he came out, Huarong was sleeping in the quilt. Fengjin stood by the bed and looked at it for a while, then went up and gently held her in his arms and lay down with her on the bed. It was the first time that he had carried her to sleep since she left. For a long time, she felt relieved. Feng Jin didn''t sleep well. The nightmare went on. Over and over, are the figure of Huarong leaving. This has become his heart disease, even when people come back. Wake up, it is still dark, he subconsciously hugged, but holding an empty, as if still in a nightmare, he suddenly wake up. He sat up from the bed and took a look at the handcuffs on the edge of the bed. He reached out to take a look at the handcuffs, which were still covered with blood. He raised his hand to hold his forehead, and his heart was in great pain. For a moment, he had the illusion that he couldn''t breathe. In the end, he did not know how to beg her forgiveness, how to let her stay, he could not see what kind of stubbornness was hidden in the gentle and indifferent attitude. He picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Tingyuan. The man may not be sleeping, and his cell phone is quickly picked up. Feng Jin took a look at the time. It was already 3:30 in the morning. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice is as calm and gentle as ever. "Do me a favor." Feng Jin''s hand was a little shaking, "block the airport, she''s going to leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent at the other end. "I know my request is very rude to you, but Fu Tingyuan, she is going to get married, and I can''t let her go back. It''s been three years. I''ve had a hard time finding her. You know what I''ve been through these three years. Take pity on me Fu Tingyuan sighed at the other end I''ll only delay that flight for you. I can''t do anything else. " Feng Jin wiped his face, lifted the quilt and walked down from the bed. His voice was low and said to Fu Tingyuan, "thank you." Chapter 1307 Fengjin hung up the phone over there. Fu Tingyuan got up from the chair in his study, went around his desk, picked up his mobile phone from the sofa, and called the person in charge of London airlines. His friendship with Huarong makes him do such a thing, which is really wrong. But it''s a pity to see Fengjin. Maybe he felt pity for the same disease. He took the risk of being angered by Huarong to help Fengjin. He was not afraid of her loss when she was in Fengjin''s hands. Her temperament was really moving, but Fengjin was going to be abused by her. When they didn''t get on well, Fengjin couldn''t help her, not to mention now. He finished the phone and sat down. At 3:30 in the morning, he didn''t feel sleepy. The affair of Bai Xuesheng has come to an end, and the long night is like a blank space in a moment. He didn''t know what to do next or how to go to sleep. He seemed to have lost a part in his body, and the functions were still working as usual, but he knew that he was about to fall apart. Luonanchu The name came up lonely, he sat on the sofa feeling the taste of heart pain. Several times, he thought he was going to have a heart attack. He did not dare to enter the room where they shared memories. If he had ever had the right to recall their past, now he could not bear to look at it. He had no right to remember her, even if he avenged her, she would not come back. In the past, everyone could tell him that it was just an accident, but now, he has no reason to explain himself. She died because of him. It was pushed down in front of him. The damned man is him. If Bai Xuesheng is his sin, he should use his life to atone for his sin. He didn''t understand why the most innocent people should be punished by him. The closer she got to him, the deeper she was hurt by him, and finally she lost her life. So he began to regret later. God has given him so many opportunities to turn back. He clearly has so many opportunities to sever relations with Ronan Chu. Why do not want to give up, why again and again close to her, why to completely lose her when just began to regret. So love his luonanchu, so carefully close to his luonanchu, can give up everything for him. He killed the people who loved him the most in the world. In the torture of his soul, which is close to self abuse, he suffers from physiological pain. A person, always think of her frequently, and then began to regret. He had hardly regretted anything in his life and used it all on ronanchu. He may have been born to harm her. She would have been better off without him. The clock has moved to 4 a.m. There was a watchman knocking on the door: "Mr. Fu, your coffee is ready. Do you want to send it in? " Fu Tingyuan got up and went to open the door and took the coffee from the servant. "Mr. Fu." The servant looked up at the tall and handsome young man in front of him. His face was pale with dim light and shadow, and his expression was silent and silent. It''s like a dead statue. The whole villa has been quiet since the man left. Perhaps because of the warmth and sweetness at the beginning, many people can''t bear the oppressive atmosphere of this villa. Chapter 1308 Perhaps because of the warmth and sweetness at the beginning, many people can''t bear the oppressive atmosphere of this villa. I don''t know when, this villa has become a tomb, in which the whole person of Fu Tingyuan is buried. He was still alive, but everyone felt that his heart was dead. Followed the man''s departure. As time goes by, along with that person''s name taboo, dare not mention in this family. Fu Tingyuan, who is so powerful, is now staying at home all day, sleepless all night and living on coffee and cigarettes. Who said cool thin people are not affectionate, but they did not meet the one who moved him. Some people love a person, can really use their lives. Fu Tingyuan took a sip of coffee and looked up at the servant. "You should rest early." The servant lowered his head and sighed, "everyone cares about you. If you go on like this, you will break down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan looked down at the smoke curling in the coffee cup. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "you go out." The servant lowered his head and sighed again. He shook his head and walked out helplessly. The door of the study was closed again, and the figure of the man was gradually hidden in the dark. Fu Tingyuan came back to sit on the sofa. Of course, there are many people in the world who care about him and worry about him, but he has even felt the feelings of others have been owed. After losing her completely, he understood why his third uncle moved to the island alone after LAN Jiayu died of dystocia. It''s too painful for a person to live in a world without her. The eyes of familiar people can make him think of Ronan Chu. So many people, so many things, have been related to her, how to forget a little bit, because of her pain? He was not as cowardly as Yanbing. After abandoning his daughter, he ran to the island to live in seclusion, and isolated himself from suffering. She was his sin, and he was not entitled to escape any punishment she left him. At five o''clock in the morning, the nerves become sensitive and clear under the stimulation of caffeine. The sun was shining through the curtain that had not yet been closed. He felt a headache and got up to close the curtain. The mobile phone on the sofa suddenly rang. He stopped and looked at the caller ID. It''s from yanqingfeng. He called him at five in the morning? In his mind, he suddenly raised a strange uneasiness, he answered the phone, "hello?" "Tingyuan, you leave now and come to the old house." The voice of the phone is murky. Fu Tingyuan''s body was slightly stiff for a moment and looked out of the window. London''s snow has begun to melt, gray city, there is a faint green emergence. It''s early spring His body completely cooled down. * Huarong didn''t expect to see Fengjin in the airport waiting hall. I don''t know how he got through security. The latest flight to the United States was delayed and she had to wait another half an hour. While she was waiting in a hurry, she prayed secretly that Fengjin was sleeping soundly. Unexpectedly, God did not pay any attention to her prayer, so she called him over. Chapter 1309 Looking at a man with a black woolen coat coming from afar, Huarong''s body on the bench in the waiting hall involuntarily shrinks for a while, a little out of control. There are not many people in the airport, so she can''t hide anywhere. Can only watch a black man come to stand in front of her without expression. He was tall, handsome and delicate. Although he exuded low pressure, he was still beautiful as if he had come out of the painting. Huarong also had the leisure to look at him, and he was proud to sleep in such a high-quality product. This is the best face is not very good-looking, a pair of her always abandoned face, let her some embarrassment. Huarong hugged her coat, and her face showed an elegant and formulaic smile. She said to him, "my ex husband, do you catch the late flight like me?" Feng Jin did not speak, just stood in front of her and looked at him. In his quiet and calm sight, the face of the flower is bound to be a little nervous. After a while, Feng brocade face expressionless came over and sat on her side. Huarong:.... " What does this guy want? "You..." Huarong looked at his calm expression, and held a breath in his heart. The expression on his face was tense and he was not calm and yelled at him: "what are you doing?" In the evening, eat and support to run to accompany her to blow the wind? In front of her, she took out a brocade and put it in my pocket Huarong looks down at the boarding pass, good, the same flight even, still with her next seat? What kind of black box operation is this? Is there any royal law? "What are you doing in America?" "Propose to your father-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is your father-in-law? Huarong warned him, "don''t do these things, some of them are not. Hurry back to me, and be careful to be hanged by my brother when I go to America. " The Phoenix brocade light slants to gaze at her one eye: "your elder brother hits me not." Huarong choked and glared at him. Born as a special soldier, this guy''s face looks like a little white face of a noble young man, but under his clothes are all hard muscles. His explosive power and ten flower faces can be beaten down by him. I''m afraid the boy at flower feast is not his opponent. It''s no wonder that he''s completely fearless. Huarong angry way: "do you dare to try my brother?" Feng Jin: "it''s just She doesn''t really care about him now, does she? Huarong took a look at the boarding pass he held in his hand, and when he was unprepared, he wanted to grab it. Fengjin raised her hand and held her restless hand, "don''t make trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I haven''t talked to your father for a long time." He looked at her, "I think in your present situation, with my help, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Your father should not refuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you can, it''s better for you to marry me again than to marry the real estate agent. He can only give you money, but I can give you safety. Your father is a qualified businessman, he should not refuse to send such a good condition to the door Huarong slowly opened his eyes and looked at him like an alien. Feng Jin stretched out her hand and gently hugged her. Her tone was soft but deep: "Rong Rong, I don''t want to force you anything. I just want you to give me another chance." "But if I don''t, you''re going to bully and seduce, aren''t you?" There was a slight irony in her tone. Chapter 1310 Feng Jin hugged her forcefully: "I just can''t give you away." "Why didn''t I know you loved me so much?" His heart ached from her words. "I''ve always loved you, Rong Rong. You can trust me again." Huarong was lying in his arms and sneered softly. He didn''t say a word. He just broke away from his arms and took out the boarding pass from his pocket and tore it up in front of Fengjin''s face. Fengjin looked at her quietly and looked at Huarong throwing her boarding pass in the garbage can. She had no mood on her white face. She stood in front of him coldly and said, "you can make trouble for me. Don''t go to America to embarrass my father. He has been very hard-working, and I don''t want to embarrass him because of the mess I''ve caused. " "Rong Rong." He called to her in a low voice, with a kind of pain in his voice. "Well, don''t put on airs for me." Her look and expression became more and more cold, and her tone seemed to be soaked in the ice water, "you win, let''s go back." Feng Jin looked at her without saying a word. At this moment, Huarong was getting farther and farther away from him. This is a bad move. Of course, he knows how angry she will be if she does this. She is used to her strong character and hates to be threatened by others. However, he forces her most concerned family members. Except that, he didn''t know how to keep her. She refused to stay, preferring to marry an old man in his late forties to be his wife. If she doesn''t love her, she is absolutely rational and cold. She will only choose the conditions that are most beneficial to her family to obey. And he''s not in her choice. The heartlessness is to the extreme. Fengjin stood up and took her hand. He felt that Huarong''s body was slightly stiff for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He stopped and slowly released his hand. He looked at the hand that Huarong was entangled with silk scarf. He thought the scarves were red. He looked down at his palm. It''s the blood on the body. Feng Jin''s body could not help shaking for a moment. The blood on the handcuffs flashed in front of her eyes. His teeth were clenched. He reached out and grasped her wrist. He lifted the silk scarf on the back of her hand. The tragic situation of Huarong''s right hand made Feng Jin''s expression solidify. Handcuffs are military. Adults can''t get rid of them. Only when children have small bones in their hands can they drill out. Huarong is certainly not a child, and she has no bone shrinking skill, so she can only use brute force to get it out. Her fingers were broken by her own. The back of her white hand was full of scars, and even the leather belt was all worn by handcuffs. She was oozing tissue fluid and blood. Even a man can''t be so cruel to himself. He couldn''t imagine how Huarong broke his hand bone and got out of the handcuffs without saying a word, and then put on his clothes and left without saying a word. Just want to leave him? You have to leave him when you die, and you can''t stand it for a second? The man''s face is iron blue, which makes his proud face look gloomy and terrifying. His fierce fighting capacity, let Huarong some afraid of him, she pursed her lips, unhappy way: "see what to see, quickly send me to the hospital ah." "Do you know about going to the hospital? I thought you were going to fly back to America with this crippled hand "Or else?" Do you have to go to the hospital to deal with the wound, and then wait for him to come and arrest people? There are so many things to be reckoned with, and the delay of American Airlines, which has always been famous for being punctual. Chapter 1311 Feng Jin was so angry that she grinded her alveolar bone and got on the car holding the wrist of Huarong. At three or four o''clock in the morning in London, the temperature is about - 10 degrees. As soon as the flower face is pulled out of the warm waiting hall by Fengjin, the wound is blown by the cold wind, and the pain is hard and hard. Her eyebrows frowned, and the pain was not too hard to bear, or it was cold and painful. Fengjin stood on one side, looked at her, pulled out the woolen coat and wrapped her thin body in. The man''s body temperature is higher than her. He hugs the flower face in his arms, and he can smell the sweet fragrance of Vanilla Shower Gel on his body. A big man, still using such a mother''s Shower Gel make complaints about her. There is still a long way to go from the terminal to the outside of the airport. Although it is early in the morning, the airport is the place where there is no lack of people to catch the plane. There were a lot of people around, and they nestled through the crowd. The smell of vanilla and the faint hormone smell of Fengjin lingered in her nose. They had known each other for nearly 25 years, and they seemed to be so close to each other for the first time. "Still cold?" He asked, frowning at her thin clothes. "Not bad." Huarong answers with her head down. Finally back in the car, Fengjin immediately turned up the temperature of the air conditioner. Looking at Huarong sitting in the front passenger seat, she drew several paper towels to wipe the blood dripping from the wound. The woman lowered her head and could not see her face clearly, but her breath was light, calm and silent. I can''t see any pain. It seems that I don''t care about being forced back by him. I just have a cold and tired side face. He doesn''t know whether Huarong is real or not. It doesn''t matter whether she is real or not. She is tolerant and easy-going. Although she is strong, she won''t be hard pressed. She''s smart. Feng Jin knows that she will still run away if she finds a chance. He started the party, sighed softly, and drove to a nearby hospital. The orthopedic surgeon has not yet gone to work. In the emergency room, only ordinary doctors are on duty. They can only deal with simple trauma. The hand that has been broken by Huarong can not be picked up until the doctor goes to work at 8 o''clock in the morning. Lazily sitting on the chair, holding her cheek, looking at the female doctor who was treating her wound in front of her, the tone of her face was not serious: "why bother, don''t call, it''s wrong to disturb people''s dreams. I don''t mind waiting three or four hours. " "You don''t care. I do." Feng brocade white her one eye, take out the mobile phone to contact person to call the bone expert to come over. The temperature of the air conditioner in the doctor''s office was a little high. Huarong didn''t sleep for almost a day and a night. She was lying on the desk, padded her hands, and narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. When the doctor came, she was breathing well and sleeping soundly. Feng Jin looked at her for a while, pinched her eyebrows, went to wake up and called out, "Rong Rong, get up, let''s go to film." "Gao Feng raised her eyes and kneaded her eyes She looked very sleepy, and her walk was not steady. Feng Jin sighed a little and went up to hold the man up from the ground. Her weight, unexpectedly light, was held in her arms, thin and weightless. Huarong is at ease. She finds a position in Feng Jin''s arms to lie down and take a nap. After taking the film, the old expert, who had been summoned by Fengjin from a long distance, wore presbyopia glasses and looked at the X-ray film of Huarong for a while, and said to Huarong: "the finger injury is not very serious, just wait until you are in the right position. How did you get your fingers like this Chapter 1312 Huarong light way: "accidentally break." Old expert: "what are you doing What does it mean to break it accidentally? Feng Jin came and pressed on Huarong''s shoulder and said to the doctor, "set her bone." It didn''t take much effort to set bones. The old expert was very skillful. He quickly corrected the two misplaced fingers to Huarong. Huarong didn''t cry for pain. She frowned a few times, and her endurance was stronger than that of a man. After treating the wound for a while, the doctor prescribed anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs and asked them to go back. It''s already light, the originally quiet city, gradually bustling up. Huarong leaned on her seat and looked out of the window at the clear light and shadow in the morning. Her face was tired and cold, and she was a little bit tired. Feng Jin took a blanket over her body and asked her, "have breakfast first or go home to sleep?" "Sleep." She rubbed her eyebrows. "I''m so sleepy now." Feng Jin didn''t say anything more and drove to his villa. Hua Rong closed her eyes and curled up in the front passenger seat. I always feel that something is different. With the disappearance of power, the relationship and position between her and Fengjin can no longer keep the balance as in the past. It is unexpected that such a passive situation was given to her by Fengjin. Ah. It could be retribution. She had forced him for more than ten years, and finally it was his turn to take revenge on her. * Yanzong stopped breathing in the early hours of a spring day in London in February. When he died, his favorite children and women were with him. He lay on the bed where he had been sleeping for half his life. Accompanied by children and lovers, he stepped into the embrace of death. He died peacefully and did not struggle. Death brought him eternal peace and finally did not need to be troubled by illness. After his death, the old lawyer in charge of his will announced the will that he had entrusted him to draft. Fifty percent of his funds and stocks were distributed to his wife and eldest son, and the rest were inherited by his illegitimate son and illegitimate daughter. Yan Qingfeng inherited the old house in his name. As the successor of Yan''s group, he will inherit the old house from generation to generation. There are not many items in the will. After all, he was not in charge of the Yan Family for a long time, and there are not many things left in his hand. When announcing the will, everyone was very quiet. Those who stayed here were the people closest to Yanzong, and there was no property dispute. Everyone accepted the contents of Yanzong''s will peacefully. Yanzong''s death was not a sudden event. As early as winter, everyone had accepted the fact that he was going to leave. The voice of choking came from the villa. It was the servant who had served Yan''s family all his life secretly sobbing for his deceased master. People from the funeral home will come soon. Fu Tingyuan comes out of the room, stands at the window and lights a cigarette. The two most important people in his life disappeared within a month. He didn''t react to it, just felt empty. The weight that Yanzong had been pressing on his shoulder suddenly dissipated. With his death, his expectations, pressure and disappointment all at once disappeared. There was no sense of relief. It''s like people who have been pressed by bricks all the time. Although they move the bricks, they seem to be not used to walking. Chapter 1313 He looked up at the dim sky, the sun rising from the horizon, and the thin morning mist in the air. His face was shrouded in the mist, and there was a layer of mist floating in his deep and transparent eyes, like tears condensed in his eyes. As the eldest son, Yan Qingfeng is also the successor of Yan''s group. He is in charge of the funeral of Yanzong. The people of the funeral parlor came quickly. The black car carried Yanzong''s body to the distance. From now on, they need to do a lot of things. Inform the Yan family all over the world about the funeral of Yanzong, set the date of the funeral, and accept the condolence of making friends with the Yan family. Fortunately, his sons were very strong, and he didn''t need to worry before he died. In the future, the Yan family would fall apart in the influence of various cousins. When Yanzong left, he was very calm. He has served in the business world all his life, and the family business he inherited from his ancestors has also been carried forward in his hands. When he was young, he indulged in indulgence without leaving a trace of regret. When he was old, he also had a lover and a son with him. For him, in this life, except that Fu Tingyuan did not follow his instructions and develop as he wanted, he could be full of laughter. The funeral was scheduled for the ninth day after Yanzong''s death. The day of the funeral was a rare fine day in London. Many people came to see the funeral. Some of them had a better time with the Yan family, and some came to visit relatives. Yan Qingfeng also received them one by one. A long line of people sent the ashes of Yanzong to the private Tomb of the Yan family. When Yanzong''s tombstone stands in front of his tombstone, some people realize in a trance that an era is over. The next is a new era, which belongs to the era of Yan zongzi. The prosperity of the Yan family will continue to prosper. This is a very good family. * on the blue surface of the Brighton sea, a luxury cruise ship is berthing on the sea as usual. A young man with an oriental face climbed into the boat from the sea, and soon a servant brought a large towel to absorb water and put it on his shoulder. This is a beautiful and energetic young man. His hair is dyed flax. In the wet hair, an earring made of amethyst is shining in the sun. As he wiped his hair, he walked to the liner''s dining room. "Has she finished her breakfast?" The servant who followed him whispered, "it''s not finished yet. Miss law doesn''t seem to have a good appetite. She''s still in the restaurant Ji Qingcheng nodded and quickened his steps to the restaurant. In the European style western restaurant, the sun is just right. On the white wooden dining table, there are just prepared food, steaming with fragrance. A slender figure stood by the window, looking up at the blue sky. She was wearing a white lace nightdress, which grew to her ankles. Because she was broad, she was thin. She heard the footsteps and turned her head. Ji Qingcheng went over and touched her short hair on her neck. Wen Sheng asked, "why didn''t you eat? Have a bad appetite? " Ronan nodded at the beginning, and his pale face frowned: "disgusting and nauseous. I can''t eat anything." Ji Qingcheng took her hand and sat down on the seat and filled her with a bowl of oatmeal: "you just started to recover. Anyway, eat some." Luonan first looked at the bowl that Ji Qingcheng handed over, hesitated for a moment, and took it over. She slightly lifted her short hair and lowered her head to take a mouthful of milk flavored oatmeal. Chapter 1314 She slightly lifted her short hair and lowered her head to take a mouthful of milk flavored oatmeal. Ji Qingcheng looked at her action and asked, "can you accept it?" Ronan''s eyebrows were still frowning and nodded. The servants came up to prepare food for Ji Qingcheng. Ji Qingcheng eat half, see opposite Luo Nanchu bow head to eat suddenly stand up, cover mouth to run to the restaurant door. He sat in his chair and watched her spit with a dustbin in her arms. Then he sighed slightly and went over and handed Ronan a paper towel. "Thank you." Kneeling on the ground of the woman because of vomiting, the face seems to be even more bloodless, because of surgery and cut off the long hair, stick to her face full of cold sweat, let her look a kind of delicate and pitiful haggard. Ji Qingcheng stretched out his hand and picked her up from the ground and said, "shall I take you to the bedroom for a rest?" At the beginning, Luonan seemed to be used to holding her in her bedroom. She didn''t feel nervous when she came to her bedroom. Ji Qingcheng gently put her on the bed, Junlang''s face showed a smile, reached out and touched her face: "you haven''t recovered, don''t get out of bed today. It''s better to wait. Let me know. I''ll have someone bring you food. " "Thank you..." Ronan looked at him at the beginning, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only thank him. The man''s beautiful face has a bright smile, and Amethyst Earrings twinkle in his cheek, which makes the man look like a little sun, kind and warm. "Thank you for everything." He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "You are my wife. You are injured. I should take care of you." Ronan was gently kissed by him, and her body was slightly stiff. She hid for a while and whispered, "I want to sleep first." Ji Qingcheng looked at her movement, her eyes darkened a little, and then he laughed and said, "I''m going out." Luonan first embraces the quilt, looks at the man''s figure, she hesitates for a moment, then quietly calls him: "Qingcheng..." Ji Qingcheng stops and turns to look at her. "Sorry..." She seemed guilty. "I just don''t remember. I didn''t mean to alienate you I''ll try to remember it. Don''t worry... " Her memory, at present, is only two months. According to Ji Qingcheng, they were a couple on a honeymoon at sea. When they met a storm, she accidentally fell off the cruise ship and hit a reef in order to save him. She didn''t know whether he was telling her the truth or not, but he was very kind to her, just as a normal husband would treat a wife who lost his memory. But I don''t know if it is because of amnesia. She has no sense of familiarity with him. His intimate contact with her is not sweet, but a burden. Ji Qingcheng''s tenderness to her and her resistance to his subconscious made her feel guilty. She also tried to relax herself when he kisses her, but her body instinct can''t resist. She will have a headache when she is nervous. Ji Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were gentle and smiling: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t put it in your heart. You can have a good rest. I''m outside. You can come to me anytime Ronan looked at his sunny smile, relieved, nodded, and lay in bed. Chapter 1315 Ji Qingcheng closes the bedroom door and turns up the stairs. The sun is bright, the golden sun is shining on the blue swimming pool, and there are seagulls standing on the side of the boat. In the sun, someone is sitting on a wheelchair in the sun. He went over and asked, "when will you be back on shore?" The man leaning on the wheelchair has a pale and soft face, and his skin is the kind of albino patients, generally without blood color, so white that you can see the blue veins of the capillaries under his skin. He leaned over there with a magazine in his hand and his slender body under his black bathrobe. He put one hand on the armrest of the wheelchair, the other hand was reading a magazine, the cuff fell down, and his wrist extended to his fingers, all twisted marks of burning. Because of his pallor, that terrible scar, more and more eye-catching. On his chest, on his fingers, in the places not blocked by the bathrobe, he could see mottled scars. These marks were so terrible that it was impossible to imagine what kind of injury the perfect looking man had ever suffered. The man put down the magazine and looked at him faintly, "what are you going back to do so early?" "There are only surgeons and psychologists on this ship. I have to take her to an obstetrician and gynaecologist for a prenatal examination. Her pregnancy reaction seems so serious that she can''t eat any more. " Ji Qingcheng eyebrow heart slightly frowns, looks very sad appearance. Gong Heng laughs playfully: "didn''t see that you are still quite interested." Ji Qingcheng showed his hands: "no matter what, she is my wife now. I have to take the responsibility of being a husband." Gong Heng laughed again, and the smile was a little playful and ironic. He took the magazine back and covered his face, "I think you are going to fake it." "I think you''re jealous that I''ve got such a beautiful wife." You have a chance to go to Benji "Of course I''m not. I''m not interested in being a dad. " What kind of experience is it to finally get the idol that I like for many years? Ronan had been pregnant for a month when she first woke up from her coma. Ji Qingcheng seems to be indifferent. He is happy to be his father. He bluffs Luonan in a daze. I didn''t see that the boy''s acting skills were so high that he cheated women to return one set. After three months at sea, I really have to go back to shore. The doctor brought by him can''t fully bear the current condition of Ronan. Who would have thought that there would be a baby in the belly of the actress who had never had a scandal. She is now in an unstable condition and at risk of miscarriage. Brain experts can''t be part-time obstetricians and Gynecology experts. The older the child is, the more dangerous the situation will be. "Come to shore in a week." Gong Heng covered the magazine, and his voice was lazy and careless. "Taking advantage of this time, you and your wife can have a good intimate relationship, and there will be no chance in the future." Ji Qingcheng listened and hummed softly. Luonanchu is really a good wife. When she woke up, she didn''t make any noise or noise. She sat quietly in the boat to bask in the sun all day long, just like that kind of exquisite human doll. She was very good. Except that she was pregnant, he couldn''t make love with her. After two months, he was very satisfied. She was better than he expected to come. After Gong Heng''s affairs are over, he will take people back to the United States. He can make her pregnant with many children, belonging to him and her children. Chapter 1316 * a week later. Night. A black Bentley set off from central London for Brighton in the dark. The driver was holding the steering wheel and was slightly nervous. His master was sitting in the back seat, with one leg on it. His description and outline were hidden in the darkness, and there was a sense of authority in the silence. Fu Tingyuan received a picture from a doctor in a hospital in Brighton half an hour ago. The photo was taken secretly, and it was very vague. It was a picture of a nurse accompanying a young woman for a prenatal examination. Only one side face. Her hair was cut short, her body was more thin, her expression was quiet and gentle, and she did not have the high spirits that she used to be. He had never seen lornan''s hair cut short at the beginning. She looked a little bit like it, but she didn''t look like it. A fuzzy picture doesn''t decide what. Most likely, it''s just a beautiful misunderstanding. It''s just a passer-by who looks like lornan at the beginning. But I still want to see it. He may be mad to think that the woman who fell off the cliff and died without her body is still alive. However, he has been a madman for a long time, so no matter what he does, no one will talk about it. ¡­¡­ Ronan was initially scheduled for a comprehensive physical examination. After the B-ultrasound map was made, Ji Qingcheng was chatting with the doctor. She sat quietly in the chair, looking down at the B-ultrasound picture the nurse had just given her. In fact, she couldn''t understand anything. She just watched the little shadow of the fetus emerging on the thin picture. Her eyes were somehow blurred and she couldn''t help but shed tears. In the heart suddenly some sadness, as if for now, she has really lost a lot of things. Ji Qingcheng and the doctor''s chat suddenly stopped. Ji Qingcheng lowered his head to look at her, and his tone was a little soft: "Chu Chu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Ronan shook her head. She raised her hand, wiped her tears and laughed: "nothing. Maybe it''s because I''m so happy. " Ji Qingcheng looked at her tears, took a tissue to wipe her face, the tone of gentle way: "don''t worry, the child is very healthy." Ronan nodded at the beginning, lowered his head and held the B-ultrasound picture gently, as if he was embracing the unborn child. She had a gentle smile on her face. It was the first time that Ji Qingcheng had seen her smile so happily in such a long time. Different from her usual blank smile, this is her smile from the heart, which makes her blank expression suddenly vivid. This kind of her makes people feel excited. Ji Qingcheng looked at her like a child holding the B-ultrasound picture, and kissing the child''s position, as if he really like it. He could not help but feel interesting, squatting down and holding her hand to her: "at the beginning, after giving birth to this child, let''s go home and give me another one?" Ronan first looked at him and blinked. "Why do you have so many?" "Don''t you like children very much?" "Not really." She looked down at the picture on her hand and laughed, saying softly, "I only want this one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just honest and hateful. Ji Qingcheng has some itchy teeth. He grinded his teeth, let go of Ronan Chu''s hand, stood up, and thought to himself that when he came back to the United States with him, he would take as many as he wanted, and whether she wanted it or not? Chapter 1317 Ji Qingcheng talked to the doctor again. Then he came out of the office with Ronan Chu. Luo Nanchu, who was holding a pile of pregnancy examination data, was excited like a child. With a happy smile on his face, he followed him, drooping his eyes and lowering his head. He did not know what he was happy about. Ji Qingcheng walked forward a few steps. Seeing that Luonan didn''t catch up at the beginning, he folded back and pulled her, "OK, go to the hotel and have a look. The hospital is going to be off work. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat in the evening Ronan said, "well," and lowered his eyes for a moment. "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time." During pregnancy, she is easy to throw up anything she eats, but she is in a good mood today and wants to eat something delicious. "Steak?" Ji Qingcheng nodded, "you really should eat more meat." He took out his mobile phone to search for Western restaurants. "I don''t know which western restaurant is doing well here..." "I know a western restaurant in London, which seems to be very good." Ronan replied naturally, "it''s only an hour''s drive from Brighton to London..." Her voice dropped, and a trace of confusion appeared on her face. "Well, have I been to London before?" Ji Qingcheng''s line of sight was taken back from the mobile phone screen. His gaze fell on luonanchu''s face, and then asked, "do you remember anything?" Ronan''s eyebrows began to frown gently. He bit his lips and thought for a while. Then he gave up and shook his head: "I don''t remember." Ji Qingcheng looked at her expression, and then sighed gently. He held the man in his arms and said in a soft voice: "OK, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. I can bring you back to London after breakfast Luonan was held by Ji Qingcheng at the beginning, and he felt goose bumps on his body. She felt very strange that Qingcheng was her husband, and she was his wife. They must have been intimate with each other many times. But I don''t know why, every time he touched her, she felt uncomfortable. Forget the past, along with the feelings of their loved ones also disappeared? Ronan couldn''t answer himself. She couldn''t bear to make Ji Qingcheng so kind to her sad, so every time he touched her, she tried to endure. Suddenly, a steady sound of footsteps came from the quiet corridor of the hospital. The sound of shoes stepping on the marble floor, unknown, let her heart slightly palpitation. Unconsciously, Ronan turned his head and looked at the passers-by at the corner. Led by a doctor politely, he is a young and handsome young man. He is wearing a elegant black long windbreaker. Because of his height, he is more slender and straight. The chill of Brighton''s spring night melted into his delicate face, with eyes deeper than night and a figure as elegant and handsome as the hand of God. Ji Qingcheng hugged luonanchu in his arms and looked up at the young man who was walking towards this side. The man had already seen them, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Because the color was too deep, he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just looked at the other side''s feet and walked towards them in this direction. There are not many people in the corridor, because of their appearance, and appear a little cramped. Chapter 1318 Luonan didn''t quite understand why Ji Qingcheng held her arm so tightly. She looked down at Ji Qingcheng''s fingers and wanted to tell him that he hurt her. But her attention was soon attracted by the man who came to this side. This man is a little too good-looking. At close range, his facial features are more and more perfect. Ronan looked at him for the first time, and couldn''t help being a bit crazy. Until the other side comes up and stands in front of them. The man is as tall as Ji Qingcheng, but his aura is appalling, with the cold breath that does not match the delicate and elegant face. Luonan first saw him, unavoidably a little afraid, slightly hiding behind Ji Qingcheng. What she thinks is that this person should be Ji Qingcheng''s acquaintance. Ji Qingcheng appears here, and he has come to seek revenge. "Get out of the way." The man''s voice also appears cold, like the water flowing in the sea on winter night, although warm but without temperature. Luonan didn''t know who he said this sentence to. She thought it might be said to her. She stayed by Ji Qingcheng, I''m afraid it hindered him. Ji Qingcheng squints and looks at the young man in front of him. There is no doubt that this man is extremely excellent. No matter in face or momentum, he has the inherent noble breath of those in high positions. He put his arm around Ronan Chu''s waist, and with a smile on his face, he said politely, "Sir, I''m afraid I don''t know you. What are you here for? " the man ignored him, looked at him for a moment, took a pistol from his arms and put it against his brow, and repeated:" get out of the way. " Two words, he also said murderous. Ji Qingcheng looks at his calm eyes without temperature, and has no doubt that this man will shoot. The whole city of London is the territory of Yan family. If you shoot a person in such a place, the Yan family can easily get rid of it. He laughed and released his hands on Luonan''s waist. He raised his hands to Fu Tingyuan and said, "speak well if you have something to say." Fu Tingyuan took the gun back, then stretched out his hand and pulled luonanchu in front of him. Ronan was a little panicked at the first moment. The hand on her wrist seemed to have just been pulled out of the cold water, and there was no temperature at all. She was a little afraid, subconsciously looked at Ji Qingcheng, the man stood not far away looking at her side of the direction, the smile on his face disappeared, the expression was a bit gloomy. But watching her be pulled away by this man, Ji Qingcheng did not move. Ronan didn''t know what to do at the first day of junior high school. She didn''t want Ji Qingcheng to rush to rescue her at all costs. After all, this man had a gun in his hand, but seeing her taken away by others, she didn''t do anything Ronan sighed sadly at first. Her husband is too unreliable. The man holding her wrist, as if in line with her steps, did not walk fast. She looked down at the white hand on her wrist and looked up at the man on her side. The other face calm can not see any change, seems to be aware of her line of sight, just drop his eyes and look down at her. Ronan first found out that he had a pair of very good-looking eyes, because of the depth, when looking down, it seemed that he would absorb the soul of people. "What''s the matter?" His voice, for some reason, sounded taut and dumb. "You..." She hesitated and asked softly, "where are you taking me?" Chapter 1319 The man did not speak, but looked down at her for a moment. Maybe he was too handsome. Ronan was staring at his dark eyes for a while, and his heart beat uncontrollably. Beautiful and elegant young men, tall and straight, with reserved and noble temperament, are like the models from commercial magazines, which make people feel excited. Of course, lornan didn''t feel that he was the kind of amorous person. At the moment, the crazy heartbeat must be the reason why this man is too beautiful. Such a beautiful person, even forcibly kidnaps her because of his face and looks like a long separation between lovers. Ronan bit his lower lip and looked behind him. The corridor is empty, and we can''t see the figure of Ji Qingcheng. "Where do you want to go?" The man finally opened his mouth, his voice had returned to calm. He looked at the pregnancy test list in her arms, and he seemed to want to take it. Lornan couldn''t help but step back, holding the pile of things and looking at him with some vigilance. The man''s action slowly stops, then the flat hand took back, facing her way: "I help you to take." Ronan pursed her lips at the beginning. Her voice was very light, with her characteristic soft voice: "No. I''ll take it myself It looks like a little afraid of him. The man was silent again. Ronan first felt that he looked down at her for a long time. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He just felt that there was something in the man''s calm eyes that was broken and rolling, which made his elegant and invisible expression seem to be a bit depressed. She lowered her head and held the pregnancy test list in an unknown fear. This is the third outstanding man in the two months since she woke up, in addition to Gong Heng and Ji Qingcheng. He looks gentle, elegant and gentlemanly, but when he comes up, he grabs people, which is totally inconsistent with his steady and mature temperament. She looked at her wrist, which she had been caught by, and felt as if she had been held by ice. I don''t know why, his temperature seems to be much lower. "Where do you want to go?" He asked again. Lornan hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I''m a little hungry..." Actually, I''m very hungry. Before the pregnancy test, she had to go on an empty stomach. It took a lot of time to come to this hospital from the coast. In addition, with various physical examinations, she just drank a few mouthfuls of hot water today. The man was quiet for a while, took her hand and said to her, "then I''ll take you to dinner." * Brighton is a small seaside city near London. It''s about an hour''s drive from London. When Ronan first came out of the hospital, she couldn''t help but shrunk. Then she felt a gentle tug at her and pulled her into his coat. His body temperature was very low, so his body temperature was not high. But when the good smell came over his body, Ronan felt his face blow and burn. My whole body is burning, so I don''t feel cold even when the cold wind blows. Are foreigners so open? Ronan initially wanted to find a reason for the other party''s actions. She was dizzy and was taken into the car by a man. The driver in the famous black car had been waiting for a long time. When she saw her and Fu Tingyuan come up, the driver who was drowsy on the steering wheel seemed to wake up suddenly and looked at them with unbelievable eyes. Chapter 1320 That look, not like a general surprise, but like Damn it. "Drive." The man sat in the car, and his tone was not well-known. Ronan was pulled by him and sat beside him. He took a blanket full of snow-white fluffy to cover her body, and then told the driver, "go to the western restaurant nearby." Hearing his orders, Ronan was stunned for a moment and looked up at him in a daze. The man closed his eyes and leaned on the seat of the car. His face was a little tired under the dim light in the car. He seemed to be upset by something, and his eyebrows were unconsciously pulled together. His hanging hand was still holding her fingers. The palm was warm and not warm. This man was almost like ice. His such state, let her heart inexplicable also slightly pulled up. Ronan began to take back his sight and looked out of the window. The black Bentley was slowly driving along the street. It was already dark and there were not many pedestrians on the road. It was spring time for a few people to walk on the road. When it was dark, there was still a cold and dreary winter day. Ronan was taken to a nearby western restaurant and opened a private box. She sat in her seat a little primly, watching the man take over the menu from the waiter and look down to order. He did not take her advice. After ordering dinner, he handed the menu back to the waiter and looked up at her. Luo Nan Chu was looking at him secretly. Her eyes were caught off guard. She was slightly embarrassed for a moment. Then he heard the man ask her, "do you know who I am?" Ronan looked at his beautiful face for a moment, then shook his head. There was no unexpected expression on the man''s face, as if he had expected it. He just took back his sight and nodded calmly. Ronan looked at his expression at first, and he didn''t know why. He felt a little unbearable in his heart, as if he felt that this man was very sad at the moment. She moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, she asked cautiously, "you Do you know me? " The man looked at her and nodded slightly, without speaking. There was silence in the box, and the atmosphere seemed dignified. Ronan sat in his chair at the beginning, a little fidgety. His nervousness subsided and his restlessness rose. She remembered Ji Qingcheng, who had been left in the hospital. She didn''t know how he was now. "You Is there anything wrong with Qingcheng Ronan opened his mouth carefully and asked, "you Did you know that before? " The other side raised his head to look at her, did not speak, only after a while, just asked her: "do you know him well?" "He''s my husband." Ronan dropped his eyes. "I''m hurt. I don''t remember anything before. He has been taking care of me all these months. " "Husband?" The man chuckled gently, in a light tone, but with a few cool sarcasm. He leaned back, and his face was covered by half the shadow. For a moment, he seemed a bit cloudy and sunny. Lornan was a little nervous at the first sight of him. He didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the waiter delivered the food quickly, which solved the awkward and dull atmosphere in the fresh-keeping room. Chapter 1321 It was quiet in the box, and the fried steak was skillfully and elegantly placed in front of her by the waiter. Ronan''s tense nerves were attracted by the steaming food in front of him. She was so hungry that she couldn''t help picking up the cutlery when she saw the steak served. She cut a piece of it with a knife and put it into her mouth. After eating it, she was scalded. When she was looking for water to drink, a glass of ice water was delivered to her. The man''s voice rang in her ear: "eat slowly, and there is still." She held the glass and nervously raised her hand to look at the man in front of her. His painted black eyes fell on her face and asked, "you seem to be afraid of me." "No No Ronan awkwardly withdrew his eyes, lowered his head and took a sip of water. "You seem to know me But I don''t remember you very much We used to have a bad relationship? You look like I don''t seem to like me very much Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment. His eyes fell on her. He raised his hand and slightly supported his forehead, as if he was repressing something. After a while, he said: "I''m sorry I''m just afraid to scare you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was afraid to speak with his head down. I was scared at the beginning of the meeting, OK? Who says hello with a gun? She is silent in the stomach Fei in the heart, lowers the head to take the knife and fork to eat the steaks silently. I don''t know if they really know each other. In a word, all the food the man ordered is her favorite. Ronan first ate a steak, a cream mushroom soup, and a small glass of red wine. She looked up at each other, the bright romantic lights in the private room, the outline of each other was clear and delicate, handsome in a mess. The other side is leaning on the back of the chair, playing with a silver lighter in his hand, his brows drooping and he looks quiet. He seemed to have no appetite and the food in front of him did not move at all. Seeing her looking at him, the man raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was light and magnetic. He had no emotion but was very beautiful: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t seem to eat much. " "I had already eaten it when I came." He took a look at her empty table, and then brought the food he had not moved in front of him to her. "Are you still hungry? You can have mine, too Ronan looked at the steak that had just been fried in front of her. She was hungry all day, but she didn''t have much to eat. She took a look at the man, picked up the knife and fork and ate the other party''s food in silence. By the time she put down her knife and fork, Ronan was already full. She felt her round little tummy and couldn''t help burping. After burping, she realized that there was a stranger sitting next to her. She was embarrassed again. She secretly looked at each other, and the man was looking at her. Seeing her, she seemed to smile. Then she took a tissue and wiped the corner of her lip. He was so intimate and skillful that Ronan didn''t even respond at the beginning. He took back his hand, stood up from his position, and took the windbreaker coat on the armrest and put it on his arm. "Let''s go." Luonan first felt the corner of his lips which he had just wiped off, and was still in the aftertaste. She heard the other side say that she was going to leave. She asked subconsciously, "where to go?" The man''s feet stopped for a moment, then turned his head to look at her, stretched out his hand to hold her finger, and said in a calm voice: "we go home." Chapter 1322 Go home Ronan looked at him at first, and his eyes seemed a little confused. The man looked at her for a moment, then pursed her gently, then without any further explanation, he took her out of the western restaurant. After dinner, they returned to the black Bentley. It was quiet all the way out of the city. The man sat by her side, silent and preoccupied. Ronan holds his legs and looks out the window. This is the first time that she has left Ji Qingcheng in two months since she woke up. Maybe it is the feeling of chicks. She is a bit confused and uneasy. She didn''t remember anything. She had been wandering with Ji Qingcheng for two months because there were only three people. She didn''t think much about who she was? What was she like in the past? Ji Qingcheng told her that her name was luonanchu, and she remembered her name was luonanchu. He was the first person she saw in the doctor''s room on that cruise ship, among the doctors in white coats. He told her that he was her husband and that he was very kind to her and loved her very much. She wasn''t without curiosity - why there was such a well-equipped operating room on that cruise ship, and why there were so many surgeons and psychologists on board with them. And why did Ji Qingcheng bring Gong Heng together to make electric light bulbs for their wedding trip. The explanation is not incomprehensible, but no matter how it is explained, it is always strange. But Ji Qingcheng is very good to her, good enough to make her feel guilty and suspect him. ¡­¡­ With a slight sinking on his shoulder, lornan began to recover from his long thoughts. She slightly side head, see has been leaning on the seat of the car closed eyes, do not know when he has fallen asleep. Body with the shock of the car sliding down, leaning on her shoulder. He closed his eyes, and his brows were peaceful and calm. After he fell asleep, the fine lines on his brows disappeared, which made him look younger and less daunting. When Ronan took advantage of his sleep, she could not help but look at him for a while. She found that he was very much to her taste. After enjoying the sleeping beauty for a while, Ronan first pulled the blanket over each other''s bodies, closed his eyes and began to doze off. * I don''t know when I wake up. The car has stopped and parked in front of a luxury villa. The driver in the car didn''t know when he had left. He only turned on a light in front of the car. But her original sleeping position on the car seat, I don''t know why it has changed into the position of lying in the arms of a man. The other side is leaning on the seat of the car and looking at it with something in the dim light. Seeing her wake up, he put the things on his hands down and looked down. I don''t know why, Ronan felt that he looked very strange at the moment. She subconsciously sat up from his arms, is a little embarrassed, sharp eyed other hand holding things, it is her pregnancy test report! She blew up all of a sudden, and quickly took the pregnancy test report back from his hand and protected it in her arms. She was as angry as a fur blowing cat: "how can you look at other people''s things casually?" Fu Tingyuan''s long eyelashes fell down and his sight fell on her abdomen. After a while, he said hoarsely: "you are pregnant." ¡£ Chapter 1323 "What does it have to do with you?" I don''t know why, she began to be nervous subconsciously when he found out about the child. She grabbed the pregnancy test report form in her arms, and the cold sweat in her hands slipped down. She hid aside and looked at him in surprise and anger. She didn''t know why she was so afraid. She always felt that it was not good for her to be known by him. She did not remember anything she had done with Ji Qingcheng in the past, and even was afraid of his touch. However, she really loved the child in her belly. She doesn''t remember anything, but she still wants the child. It may be a mother''s instinct or the relationship between mother and son. However, she does not allow anyone to hurt it. Fu Tingyuan sat still for a while, then slowly withdrew his sight, opened the door and went out. He came up and opened the door and held out his hand to Ronan Chu. "Get out of the car." Ronan bit his lips slightly, lifted his eyes, looked at the hand in front of him for a while, and whispered, "you won''t You want to hurt me? " Fu Tingyuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then his voice was dumb and said, "No Ronan hesitated for a while, then carefully took his hand and walked out of the car. Fu Tingyuan led her into the villa. He looked at Ronan and looked around him like a stranger. His pale and slender face was full of fear and uneasiness, like a deer forced to a strange place. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight and sipped his thin lips gently. It took a lot of willpower to restrain himself from scaring her. The whole person''s muscles were tense, and he thought so much that he wanted to hold her in his arms, hold her tight, and confirm her truth. There''s so much to tell her. For three months, he''s been living in hell every day, with painkillers and insomnia. He wanted to tell her that I''m sorry for not protecting you well. Thank you for giving me another chance But he can''t say anything now. So Ronan, who loved him, didn''t remember him. She looked at him carefully, hiding behind the man with trust and dependence, looking at his face with totally strange eyes. He didn''t know how to describe his mood for a moment? Disappointed? Regret it? He watched her fall in front of him, but even the person who saved her was not him. In the case of Ronan, he was useless and almost incompetent. The servant of the family saw that Fu Tingyuan came in with a woman from the door. When he saw the woman in his hand, the timid servant had already covered his mouth and cried out. Ronan was startled at first, and looked up at the surprised and excited servants at the door. They all looked at her with eager eyes. Fu Tingyuan held her in his arms, touched her hair with his fingers and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. They are so happy. " Ronan first saw that these people knew her. Is this really her home, as the man said? But what about Ji Qingcheng? If this is her home, the person in front of her Who''s her again? Her mind is a mess, confused raised her head and looked at the man who held her in her arms. The other side is also looking at her, deep eyes, she caught a trace of deep pain. See her to look over, and calmly away from the eyes. Ronan''s mood was a little complicated at the beginning of his forced calm. Chapter 1324 She was at a loss, strangers, strange environment, all let her feel nervous. After two months on the sea, she was used to getting along with the quiet, and suddenly returned to the crowd. She only felt afraid. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her unconscious grasp of his coat lapel, she shrunk like a lost deer, Shuiliang eyes full of fear and uneasiness. This is the home where she used to live with him for half a year. The people here are also servants who have served her for more than half a year. Because of this, she and her home became gloomy. Now, however, all this is no longer for her. She is like a stranger who has broken into the place by mistake, and she just wants to leave. "Go upstairs." He whispered to her. Lornan raised his head to look at him. The man''s face was calm. The gentleman took her in his arms and led her upstairs. He led her to a bedroom. Ronan stopped at the door and looked up at the furnishings. This is obviously a bedroom that has been inhabited for a long time, with the traces of life just left by the owner. On the sofa, there is a black men''s suit randomly. If she guesses correctly, it should be worn by the man beside her She stopped at the door and didn''t go in. Fu Tingyuan stood behind her and looked at her expression in a calm voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you remember anything? " Ronan hesitated to open his mouth in embarrassment Do you want me to stay here? " The man stood quietly at her side, she felt that the other side of the line of sight shrouded over, quietly looking at her. Ronan bowed his head at the beginning. He felt that a child said something wrong when he was facing an adult. After a long time, the other party sighed gently, took her and led her to an ordinary guest room not far away. "You have a good rest today. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. " "What are you going to the hospital for?" "Don''t you intend to restore your memory?" Luonan sipped his lower lip, lowered his head and said, "drug treatment may cause fetal deformity..." "So you don''t want to have children?" "The baby is more important now." The man was quiet for a while, and did not know if he was angry, but sighed slowly, "I know." He closed the door for her and said softly, "go to bed early." Ronan, looking at the closed door in front of her eyes, wondered for a moment whether the man was angry at her words. She turned and looked at the bed in front of her. It''s a very ordinary guest room. The bed sheet and quilt cover are all new, leaving no trace. Ronan opened the quilt and wrapped himself in it. She didn''t quite understand why the man took her to his bedroom in the first place. What does he mean? Do you want her to sleep with him? Ronan was speechless because of this idea. * the night is very deep. The servant took the coffee he had just made into Fu Tingyuan''s bedroom. In front of the window sill, the man was smoking in a thin shirt. "Mr. Fu." The servant, who had taken care of Fu Tingyuan for several years, looked at his more and more clear side face, and felt some heartache. "You should have a rest early. It''s better not to drink coffee. Miss Luo has found them all. Why do you Can''t sleep yet? " Chapter 1325 Fu Tingyuan put out the cigarette in the ashtray on the balcony. Half of the ashtray had already accumulated on it. He turned to take the coffee from the servant''s hand and said faintly, "you go out." The servant looked at him with a look of indifference, and could not understand why he was not happy. Fu Tingyuan didn''t care about the servant who was standing on one side. He went over and put the coffee on the counter. He took out the pregnancy test report which he had seen for many times and looked at it carefully under the light. He could recite almost every word. Ronan was missing for three months, and she is now three months pregnant. This is his only child. Three years later, Ronan was pregnant again because of him. He looked at the pregnancy report for a while, then took a low breath and closed his eyes. God did not intend to let him go so easily, it may also want to see how he struggled, so it will give him such a big joke. It gave him a huge surprise, and then at the same time gave him a terrible nightmare. At first, lornan didn''t want a child of her own. For him, as long as he can be with her, even if he has no children in his life, it doesn''t matter. With him, it was Ronan who was making and compromising at the beginning. But what to do now. she doesn''t remember him. She didn''t know what terrible consequences that child in her stomach would bring to her. Two people together, has long been against human relations, can not have children. But now she did not know, did not know that she now carefully wanted to protect the child, could not. How is he going to tell her? He couldn''t hurt her again. He couldn''t have hurt Ronan in the same way. Fu Tingyuan sat alone on the sofa. He drank his coffee alone. The spring rain came out of the window, bringing him a trace of invisible loneliness. He subconsciously found the bottle of painkiller from the cupboard next to the sofa. Just when he was about to open it, he realized in a trance that he didn''t need any painkillers. A splitting headache. He got up unsteadily from the sofa, pushed open the door and went out, and unconsciously walked to Ronan Chu''s bedroom. The door was gently opened by him. The light was off, and there was a small bag under the light blue quilt cover. The man who had made his heart ache so much that he could only rely on painkillers was sleeping soundly in the quilt. He stood silently at the head of her bed, looking down at her face. She had her long hair cut short and much thinner, and her face was very beautiful. Fu Tingyuan stood in the dark and watched silently for a long time. Until the madness and pain in his heart gradually subsided, he slowly bent down and carefully kissed her white face. Ronan Chu. I miss you so much. Really. I miss you so much. 24 hours, every minute, every second, I have not forgotten your name. His body slowly fell over, half kneeling down, as if unable to control the collapse of the general pain general general, eyebrows gently frowned. He missed her so much and was so happy to see her, but what to do, she did not remember him. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 1326 The heart will be burned into ashes by Acacia. * when Ronan first woke up, it was already very light. She sleeps better than she did on a cruise ship. She had a light sleep, and sometimes the waves were bigger and she could wake up. Sleeping on land is more secure than sleeping at sea. She turned over and saw a man who didn''t know when to lie down on the edge of her bed and didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. The other side leaned on the edge of the bed, lying close to the head of her bed, sleeping peacefully. Ronan was surprised to see this face at first, but he was restrained and did not cry out. He opened his eyes and looked at the poor man who was sleeping. He''s still wearing yesterday''s suit. I''m afraid he didn''t even take a bath yesterday. I don''t know how I came to sleep by her bed. However, the man sleeping next to her at the moment seems to be much more relaxed than when we met yesterday, instead of the gloomy and cold depression just met. In the morning, the clear sunlight shines on the man''s white face. His face is almost zero pores. A man''s skin is better than a woman''s. Ronan began to pillow his hands and take a breath to look around carefully. His bangs drooped down, blocking his clear-cut eyebrows. Lornan first reached out his hand and lifted his bangs to move it away. Man''s eyes, in that moment opened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big eyes and small eyes. Ronan was looked at by him innocently for a while, then silently took back the hand on his hair. She sat up from the bed with the quilt in her arms and looked at the calm looking man sitting on the ground waiting for him to explain. However, the other party just pinched her eyebrows, then she stood up and walked out of her room. As if nothing had happened, the man who had been sleeping by her bed all night was not him at all. Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea * after brushing his teeth, Luonan was led to the restaurant by the servant. The white and clean restaurant is sunny. The handsome man was already in his seat, eating breakfast with the servants. The maid, who was pouring coffee for a man, saw her and said, "Miss Luo, what would you like to eat today?" Ronan''s eyes were completely attracted by the coffee on each other''s table. She was led by the servant and sat opposite to each other until the man looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "You..." She didn''t want to be so nosy, but somehow she couldn''t control it. "It''s bad for the stomach to drink coffee in the early morning." The man seemed to be stunned for a moment. A strange light flashed in his calm black eyes. He looked up at her for a long time. Then he nodded gently, pushed the coffee aside and said to the maid, "give me a cup of soybean milk." Ronan looked at his behavior, inexplicably a little shy, lowered his head and drank a mouthful of soybean milk in front of her. Men eat very little. Instead, she ate a lot. At the end of the meal, the other party has put down her chopsticks and watched her drink two bowls of oatmeal porridge and eat two fried dough sticks and three small steamed buns. Ronan raised his head to look at him, and found that the other side''s line of sight was a little surprised. Ronan thought at first that he had never seen a woman eat so much. Since she woke up, her food intake, it seems, has not been very good. Chapter 1327 But recently, it''s getting better. It may be that the initial stage of pregnancy and vomiting has passed, and the body has reached the stage of active absorption of nutrition. Fu Tingyuan watched her reach out and took the fourth small cage bag. He could not help but think of Luonan''s original bird like appetite. He had tried every means to hope her to eat more. Now that she ate too much, she could not help feeling complicated. He can''t remember whether Ronan had a good appetite for his last pregnancy. There were not many good memories in those months. But it''s good to eat. ¡­¡­ In the end, Luonan killed another steamed buns at the beginning. When the cook came in to clean up the dishes, she was overjoyed and surprised: "Miss Luo likes the small cage bag I made. After that, I will make it for you every day." Luonan was a little embarrassed at the beginning. He wiped his lips with a tissue: "I seem to have eaten too much..." "Not much, not much. It''s Miss law who used to eat too little." Ronan first watched the chubby cook take away the tableware, then looked up with some hesitation at the man sitting opposite with an unlit cigarette. "What''s the matter?" The other party''s line of sight looks over, the tone is light. "We used to I really know... " Fu Tingyuan did not speak, just looked at her slightly nervous expression. What is a person made of? Is as like as two peas of memory, or just a body of the same shape? Ronan had already come back. He was very happy. He didn''t know what to do. But inside the heart, the pain that lasted for three months was still there. Faced with the loss of all memories of Ronan Chu, he did not know what to do. I was afraid of scaring her when I touched it. I couldn''t bear to see it. I went to see her alone at night and got the calmest sleep in three months. He always knew that she was his rib that God had taken from his heart. Without her, he would not sleep at night. Ronan was a little nervous at first. I don''t know if this person''s pupil color is too deep. When she is staring at by his eyes, she always has a strange feeling of heartache. It seems that she has done too much to him and said too much. The man stood up from his position and said to Ronan, "let''s go to the hospital." Ronan looked at him nervously, "what are you going to do?" "Don''t you want to know why you lost your memory?" The other side looked at her, with a look of inquiry in her eyes, "no desire to recall the past?" Ronan initially pursed a lower lip, "at first, I was really curious, but after having a baby, I was not in the mood to think about it." "That''s how you care about the child?" Ronan was a little angry with him at first. What''s the matter? She doesn''t care. Who cares? Ji Qingcheng, who is supposed to take care of her mother, hasn''t seen him pick her up. I don''t know where she died. It''s true that men can rely on pigs to climb trees. "My baby, what does it have to do with you?" Ronan, with a cold face, stood at the table arguing with him. "I''m not interested in the past at all. I''m going to wait until the baby is born. And you, "she frowned." don''t you think you''re weird? My past, even if it really has something to do with you, I''m not curious. What are you worried about? " Chapter 1328 At the beginning of Ronan''s words, he seemed to be slightly stunned. He was a man who could not see his emotions, but at this moment, he seemed to have been stabbed by her words, and a faint look of hurt flashed across his face. "You seem to hate me." He did not know with what mood, looked at her and said lightly. Ronan first felt his heart, because his words twitch for a moment, inexplicable, a trace of chest tightness from the chest. She took her eyes from his face and softened her voice a lot. She just replied, "I don''t hate you. I just think you are very strange I don''t really want to go to the hospital. " For the man in front of her, she doesn''t know why, and she always has a little emotional resistance. He made her Some fear. It was not that he took her away from Ji Qingcheng yesterday, which scared her - he was a gentleman to her - but she felt inexplicably that being with this man would hurt her baby. There was no reason, not even intuition, to think that he might hurt her child. She is like a thief with treasures in her arms. She would like to hide her treasure in a place where no one can see it and collect it in silence. If others look at her more, she feels that she wants to rob her. I don''t know how to have such a mentality. I can''t find any reason. It''s a kind of exclusion and tension from the bone. Fu Tingyuan looked at her contradictory appearance and was silent for a while. Then he said softly: "we don''t do anything, we''ll go and have a new fetal test. The hospital you went to yesterday was not very regular. I will take you to do a comprehensive examination. Don''t you want to know if the baby is really healthy His voice was gentle, as if he were coaxing her. Ronan looked at him for a while, then asked, "what was the relationship between us before?" Fu Tingyuan seemed to have a smile, but there was a vague emotion in his smile: "what do you think we should be?" She shook her head. "I don''t know." The man looked at her for a moment, then went forward and took her hand: "let''s go." His fingertips were cold, which made Ronan shiver a little. He led her into the courtyard. * in the car. A completely strange city. A completely unfamiliar landscape. And. A complete stranger. She leaned against the window and looked at the bustling crowd in the street with a trace of bewilderment in her eyes. If you lose your memory and say you are not afraid, it must be false. Who is she? What happened in the past? Who are these people? She has a lot of doubts. However, she did not know that it was not time to find out these things. She doesn''t need to understand it all. Her children It might have something to do with her past. She hopes to think about these things slowly after the baby is born. Maybe she is the most careless person in the world after she lost her memory. She thought of it and sighed softly. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "Do you think it''s irresponsible of me to do this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t really want to know what happened to me in the past. I think it''s nice to be alone now. But isn''t it fair to people who have been looking for me? " Chapter 1329 Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight. He looked at the front calmly and said softly, "if you think this is good, it is good. Why care about other people''s mood? " Ronan chuckled. "That''s what I said." She did not speak again. The man''s eye color is deep down, the pool black eye bottom, faintly appears a trace of deep pain. * Luonan was taken to have a prenatal examination. She came over after dinner. She could not check several items, but what could be checked could almost reflect the situation. The results are similar to yesterday''s. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall, looking at luonanchu''s face excitedly discussing with the doctor. On her face was the ruddy of her new mother, smiling. It''s the opposite of the repulsive attitude towards him. He slowly closed his eyes, slightly took a breath, some can not suppress the bottom of his heart in general, opened the door and went out. Leaning against the wall, he took a cigarette out of his pocket. During the first three months of Ronan''s departure, insomnia found him again. His whole mental state was not very good. He regained his energy by smoking and became addicted to cigarettes again. Ronan was pregnant for exactly three months. It is only three months since she was pushed off the cliff by Bai Xuesheng. That is to say, this child is the product of that night. In fact, he didn''t quite understand why she was pregnant again. Maybe it was during the three years of coma, her body had recovered the ability to conceive under the doctor''s care. However, neither he nor she cared about this matter and did not even take contraceptive measures. How do you tell ronant about this? How to discuss with Luo Nanchu now whether the child can stay or not? He did not even dare to tell her his identity. She looked so happy, although she did not remember him, but because of the child, she looked very strong. He didn''t realize that his presence could bring her these changes. He will only make her miserable. He had a headache in his mind. Huarong sent him a message: "I''ll come to your house this afternoon. ] when he came to the hospital, he specially sent her a short message to tell her about luonanchu. When Ronan was still alive at the beginning of his life, he did not claim to go out. If it was just a simple amnesia, it would not be very troublesome. But the child in her stomach, but let him some helpless. Luonan had the best relationship with Huarong at the beginning. During the years when Huarong disappeared, she had been thinking about Huarong. I don''t know if she could think of anything in the face of Huarong. * lornan talked to the doctor all morning. Pregnant women''s attention, she also listened carefully, but also took out a small notebook to record. A novice mother is studying hard. In the face of such a polite and studious pregnant woman, the doctor was also very enthusiastic and chatted with her very much. Finally, she left her mobile phone number and asked her if she had any questions. Out of the doctor''s office, Luo Nanchu looked in a good mood. Fu Tingyuan walked behind her and watched her walk in front of him in a warm orange sweater and a pair of snow boots, holding a pregnancy test report as if she were a pupil. He looked at it for a while and called out her name: "luonanchu." Ronan stopped and glanced at him. He stepped forward and hugged Ronan, who looked warm and warm like a small light bulb, in his arms: "I''m a little cold. Please let me hold it. How about that? " Chapter 1330 Ronan was stunned. When the man hugged him, Ronan felt that his body was cold without any temperature. He gently and carefully hugged her, as if holding some soft fragile jewelry. Ronan couldn''t see his face at first, but he could feel the emotion coming from him. He looks a little broken at the moment. So carefully holding her, as if to draw a little strength from her, like to hold on. Obviously, he was a tall man. When he bent down to hold her, he felt weak and pitiful. She did not refuse the embrace and stood there for a long time. After a while, she heard the man take a gentle breath, let go of her and raise her head. She subconsciously looked up at him. So deep eyes, deep as if to attract people''s soul, but he looked at her expression, do not know why, let her feel some sadness. "We used to Is it familiar? " She asked subconsciously. Fu Tingyuan gently shook his head and then took her hand: "let''s go." He took her outside the hospital. The worst of times have passed. As long as she comes back, everything will be OK. * when he first returned home with Luonan, Fengjin''s car had already stopped in the yard. Huarong leaned against the wall outside the door and was smoking. Seeing him and Ronan coming down, he immediately put out the cigarette end and came over. She looked serious and nervous. When she saw Ronan, she looked at her carefully for a while. Then she felt a little relieved. When receiving the short message from Fu Tingyuan, Huarong thinks that Fu Tingyuan is really crazy and has paranoia. Since Ronan''s accident, he has not been in a good state of mind. When he was hospitalized for a period of time, she really suspected that he was really crazy. It was only when she saw Ronan that she was finally relieved. Luonan was led by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning and looked at her in a daze. Even if Fu Tingyuan didn''t say that, she could see that lornan didn''t look right at first. Huarong is used to seeing the world, but also know the truth of silence. She quietly followed Fu Tingyuan in and looked at him and said, "go upstairs and have a rest." Ronan first took a look at the woman standing on the edge of the sofa. The man looked at her with a very complicated look. She pursed her lips, then nodded and went upstairs. Huarong looked at her back and felt that her eyes were a little hot. She lowered her head and gently pinched her eyebrows. Then she took a breath and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" "She lost her memory." Huarong gently Zheng Leng for a moment, and then quietly turned around and sat on the sofa, bowed his head and supported his forehead with one hand. Her eyes were a little wet, and she couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad. She always felt a little out of control. She and Ronan had been separated for so long that they never thought of meeting again. Just to meet again, it was under such circumstances. Huarong stabilized her mood for a while, raised her head and took a deep breath: "it''s good that people have nothing to do. Amnesia is such a thing, take it slowly, and you can recover in the future. But you, "she looked at Fu Tingyuan," why don''t you look very happy? You are now Are you really OK? " Chapter 1331 Why don''t you look so happy? You are now Are you really OK? " In fact, she is really worried about Fu Tingyuan. He really loved Ronan too much. It is cruel to love Ronan and let him live alone in this world after his first death. It''s like a complete circle. If you lose the other half, it''s a lack. She was always afraid that Fu Tingyuan would not survive. She would talk to him if he had something to do in London, but he looked normal, but the whole person was not angry. At the beginning, lornan seems too happy to come back? Hua Rong thinks that Fu Tingyuan should really see a psychologist. Fu Tingyuan propped up his head and sighed: "Huarong." "Well?" "She''s pregnant." Huarong looked up at him. "It''s my child." His voice is very light, too light to hear clearly, "it''s her and I''m the second child." "In fact, I don''t care whose child she''s carrying. Really, for me, as long as she''s alive. She likes children so much that I can raise them as my own. " He paused, and there was a certain forbearance between his looks. ¡°¡­¡­ I''d rather hope that this is not my child. " "I can''t hurt her any more. Huarong, do you know? I can''t hurt her any more. " "But." He looked up at her in a daze. "Huarong, we can''t have children." For the first time, she saw this look from this man. At a loss like a helpless child. Such a heavy price, almost to crush the backbone of a man, he so love Ronan, love can give up everything, love can give up the desire to inherit the family. Huarong''s throat is choking. She has a sense of pressure that she can''t breathe. He really looks so miserable. He has been suffering for months, and he has never let go of the pain. "I was thinking." A trace of blood appeared in his black pupil. "Are we really not suitable for being together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have never stopped hurting her over the years, intentionally or unintentionally." "Tingyuan..." "Did you see that? She doesn''t remember me, but she still looks so happy. Do you know what it''s like to see her so happy for a child? " He took a deep breath. "I can''t hurt her anymore. I can''t take one of her children and let her lose another. But this child can''t be born. " He stepped back and sat down on the sofa. A faint blank color appeared on Qingjun''s face, "I don''t know what to do, Huarong. I really don''t know what to do Maybe that''s the retribution for the neglect of ethics. Let him lose again and again. Let him be happy again and again. She did come back. But sooner or later, he will lose her. She doesn''t remember everything. Naturally, she can enjoy the joy of being a mother carefree, but he can''t, can''t let such development go on. If he has a trace of reason, he should make a choice. The child will destroy everything. He can''t let Ronan bear the torture of luanlun after being hurt like that. Love can''t counteract everything. Some principles can''t be broken. Chapter 1332 Huarong sat on the sofa, looking at the friend who was crazy because of self blame and pain. She had never seen Fu Tingyuan look so impolite. It''s hard for Huarong to know what to say. If Fu Luoyuan''s baby was born, she would not be allowed to Whether from the perspective of human relations, or from the perspective of children''s future, we should not. If we say that the child is born deformed, then we can only choose abortion. However, if the child is in good condition, then once it is born, what kind of identity will he take to stand in the society? The modern society is not the era when the news was closed, and the identity of Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan would not allow them to have their own children. She couldn''t imagine how public opinion would condemn the child if he was born. Public opinion can kill people. Man is, after all, a social animal. Unless Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan will never appear in society in the future, otherwise, giving birth to this child will only make it miserable for a lifetime. How can we ignore the children''s future for their own selfish desires? If you know you were wrong in the beginning, why continue to make mistakes? When Ronan first came down to pour water, he felt that the air pressure in the living room was very low and the atmosphere was very dull. She stood at the foot of the stairs with an empty water cup in her hand. She hesitantly looked at a man and a woman who were silent on the opposite side of the sofa. They did not know what they were discussing just now. Ronan was standing on the stairs, not knowing for a moment whether to go down or not. She was thirsty But I''m afraid of the atmosphere. Just as she hesitated, Fu Tingyuan looked up. He looked at the glass in her hand, then got up from the sofa, went up and pulled her down the stairs. Huarong looks at Luonan and follows him behind him. He looks like a pupil. Two people enter the kitchen. She sat on the sofa with a headache, hugging her head and sighing. For a long time, she had been regretting for the last time she had been with Ronan. She felt guilty that she could not take good care of luonanchu. She felt guilty that she had not been able to follow her on that day and let her die alone in a foreign street. For a long time, she was afraid to come back to London. Dare not face the city. She never thought that she would have a chance to meet Ronan again. Just, meet again, Ronan has not remembered her at the beginning. I don''t know if she can think of her again. She knows that there are many kinds of amnesia. Some people can think of the past after a period of time, while some people, taking decades, may not remember. Her head was so badly injured that it was impossible to say anything. Just, if Luo Nan Chu can''t remember all his life, what should Fu Tingyuan do after that? Huarong felt some headache. It''s good for Luonan to be alive at the beginning, but she is in such a state that Fu Tingyuan is in a dilemma. Finally, she decided to spend the whole life together. Even if it was not allowed by the world, but also for each other''s efforts to this point, she really did not want to, Fu Tingyuan finally chose to let go. But If Luo Nan Chu was forced to exile the child, his relationship with him would have come to an end. Chapter 1333 No matter whether she thinks about it or not, abortion twice is a huge scar for a woman. No matter how much love she has, I''m afraid she can''t cross it Even Fu Tingyuan may not be able to face her again. No wonder he can''t do that now. Huarong looks at Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu coming out of the kitchen. Luo Nanchu, who has lost his memory, looks quiet and gentle and obedient. It may be that a person has no sense of security and can only use such protective color to disguise himself from offending the other party. It is really helpless and heartache. "The beginning of the south." She stood up and said, "long time no see." Luonan seemed a little embarrassed at first. Standing beside Fu Tingyuan, he raised his head and looked at him. The man stroked her head and said in a warm voice, "you used to be very good friends. She seldom comes here. Go and talk to her. " Ronan looked nervous at first: "I I don''t remember anything... " "It doesn''t matter." He said softly, "she missed you very much. It''s good to see you." Ronan raised his head and looked at the young woman with a mole of tears in front of her. The other side stood opposite her and gave her a slight smile. The smile was very gentle, but between her looks, she was sad and sad. She felt a little good. She went over and said to Huarong shyly, "hello." Huarong looks at her delicate eyebrows, which may be the reason why she was born small. Luonan seems never to be old at first. Between her eyebrows, there is still a bit of girlish innocence, which makes people feel pity. There was a feeling of compassion in her heart. She held out her hand and gently grasped Ronan Chu''s hand. She took her to sit on the sofa. Fu Tingyuan saw that Luonan was not nervous at the beginning, so he let them talk and went upstairs to the study to deal with official business. "I don''t remember you..." Luonan looked at the friendly smile on Huarong''s face, but he was a little embarrassed, "we used to Haven''t you seen each other for a long time "More than three years." Huarong sighed, "it''s nearly four years." "It''s been a long time..." Huarong smell speech, but smile: "it''s not long. As I expected, it''s very early for us to meet now. " Lornan didn''t understand it at first, but felt that when she said this sentence, she had a sour feeling in her heart. Huarong looked at her for a while, then lowered her head and gently took a breath, raised her hand to hold her slowly. "Luonanchu..." She was a little sad. "I was wrong three years ago. I didn''t mean to leave you alone in London. I''m sorry I didn''t get you home She has always regretted it. Regret that day, why she did not go out with Ronan Chu. If she didn''t let luonanchu go shopping alone that day, maybe Fu Tingyuan and her would not have become more like this. They will not be separated for three years, more than 1000 days and nights. I don''t know how Fu Tingyuan survived alone. Luonan didn''t remember what Huarong said, but she could tell how guilty she was in her voice. She wants to say that it doesn''t matter, but she feels that she is not qualified to say sorry for "luonanchu" that Huarong said. Huarong hugged luonanchu for a moment, felt her quiet, let go of her and looked at it. She was holding a small face and her eyes were red. Chapter 1334 She couldn''t help but smile: "what''s the matter? I haven''t cried yet. You don''t remember anything, but you''re going to cry." "I''m sorry." Ronan felt very guilty, "I really can''t remember..." She felt very irresponsible. Those people were very kind to her, but she didn''t remember anything. Huarong sniffed, then looked at ronanchu''s face. Her smile stopped. She raised her hand and gently touched her small face. Then she hugged her quietly: "ChuChu, you must be better. A lot of people, a lot of people are waiting for you to come back. Not only me, your family, your friends, but also And Fu Tingyuan. They have been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t forget it all the time, or I''ll... " She shook her head. "He won''t be able to hold on to the courtyard. He''s very tired, you know? He really can''t hold on for you I can''t help him in the world. It''s always been like this You are the one in the world who walks into his heart Luonan was held by her. She didn''t understand Hua Rong''s words, but she also knew that Fu Tingyuan was very important It''s important She thought of last night, he came in silently, silently holding her hand and sleeping beside her bed. She was inexplicably astringent. "He..." Ronan initially looked at her blankly, "who is he?" "Didn''t he tell you?" Ronan shook his head: "he seems I don''t really want to tell me. " Huarong slender eyebrow heart gently twisted up, seems to be some tangled like, looking at her. Luonan thought at first that she might be hesitating whether to tell her behind Fu Tingyuan''s back. She did not urge, so quietly waiting for her to prepare for thinking. Until Huarong sighed and said to her, "he is the father of your child." Ronan was stunned. Hua''s face was complicated. She didn''t know about Ji Qingcheng, nor did she know the reason why Fu Tingyuan concealed his identity. She pursed her lips and explained to Luo Nanchu: "you were very kind. After you had an accident, Tingyuan couldn''t be happy. Fortunately you''re back. You don''t know what he''s been like in those three months. " "He..." Ronan opened his eyes. "Is he the father of my child?" Huarong doesn''t know how to answer her. The child''s life experience is too complicated. She doesn''t know what Fu Tingyuan plans to do. At the same time, I feel regret for a moment. If I say the truth rashly, what consequences will it cause. She hoped that Luonan could treat Fu Tingyuan better. At least, she would not be so unfamiliar with strangers. It was really too cruel to treat him like that. Ronan began to close his lips, did not speak again, drooping his eyes, small face did not know what was thinking. Fu Tingyuan dealt with the morning''s documents and sent them to Yan Qingfeng. After that, he came down from the upstairs. Luonanchu and Huarong are sitting on the sofa. They are eating blueberry cake. The friendship between women is really fast. He took Ronan to have a western meal at the beginning, and then brought her back to settle down. He did not see her being so warm to him. On the contrary, Huarong came to sit for a while, and the two were on. Chapter 1335 Huarong saw Fu Tingyuan go downstairs and said to Luo Nanchu, "I''ll see you again in a few days." Then he said to Fu Tingyuan, "I went home first. Fengjin just called to urge me." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, also did not ask her and Fengjin now how the relationship, nodded, "I send you." Huarong laughed: "I drove here myself. Why don''t you have lunch with Nanchu Fu Tingyuan took a look at Luo Nanchu, who sat on the sofa with a satisfied face and ate cake. He took back his sight and said, "she doesn''t look hungry either." Luo Nan choked for a while and looked up at him. He felt that Fu Tingyuan''s words were strange. It''s like she shouldn''t eat on his back. "Not much." Huarong raised his chin, "there is still half of it, which is specially left for you at the beginning of the south." She laughed. "I''m really going. You and Nanchu have dinner. " she put on her coat and turned away. Fu Tingyuan stood in place, looking at the back of Huarong. She looks confident no matter when she is. Now, he is not even as good as her face. Ronan sat on the sofa and saw a man standing at the door with a frown. Sometimes, he always looked melancholy, as if there were many things bothering him. It''s her Is it hard for him? If Huarong is true and he is the father of her children, then What he did in the hospital that day made sense. My wife, who has been missing for three months, is hiding behind other men. She is so angry that she wants to kill people. Ronan lowered his head and thought about what she had said since meeting him, and he became more and more guilty. She stood up from the sofa and patted her scared hand: "that I''m a little hungry. " Fu Tingyuan turned his head to look at her, and then turned to order the servant to prepare lunch as soon as possible. Ronan sat on the sofa and looked at the man''s beautiful and elegant eyes, then took back his eyes and thought, if he is the father of her baby, then their children It must be very cute, isn''t it? * in the dining room. Fu Tingyuan looks down at the barbecue that Luonan first forked to his plate. Then he looked up at Ronan Chu again. Ronan took the fork at the beginning, as if he was a little embarrassed You look too thin. Eat more. " Fu Tingyuan thought about the contrast between her morning and now, and quietly asked, "what did Huarong say to you?" Luonan lowered his head and poked the cauliflower on his plate with his fork ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That is to say You may be the father of my child. We may have been a couple before... " Ronan said this at the beginning. I don''t know why. He coughed softly. "I don''t remember anything, but I''ll try to remember it as soon as possible. Don''t worry. " The man sat there and said nothing. Ronan looked up at him carefully. "Don''t you hate me?" "I don''t hate you." Ronan felt guilty at first, "I didn''t mean to say that in the morning. You said earlier, if you told me that you were the baby''s father, I would not talk to you like that ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t know Qingcheng would cheat me with that kind of words." Ronan lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry..." "Aren''t you afraid that Huarong is also deceiving you?" Ronan was stunned. She bit her lip and looked up at him. "I don''t know But I don''t think she''s lying to me. Because Because every time you look at me... " They all look sad. Chapter 1336 She didn''t know how to describe it. Whenever this man''s lacquered black eyes fall on her body, she will be filled with a trace of indescribable emotion, let her feel Somewhere in the heart is stuffy. Clearly is such a dangerous and terrible man, so calm looking at her, she felt He''s pathetic. It''s like now. He sat on the opposite side of the table and looked up at her. Her face was quiet and quiet, but there was a feeling of depression in her heart. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and drank a mouthful of soup and asked faintly, "what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing." Ronan initially took back his sight and poked cauliflower with a fork. "Anyway, I will remember it well and try to recover my memory while taking good care of my baby. Don''t worry. " Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight slightly rippled for a moment, and then he sighed gently and did not speak again. Ronan did not know what she had said wrong, but felt that the man''s face suddenly sank into a secret, showing some unpredictable emotions. She bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. If she is Fu Tingyuan, she may feel irresponsible as a wife. Obviously, I have lost my memory, but I don''t think about my husband at all. I think about my children all day long. However, she really wanted the child. She''d rather not have anything. She wants to keep the child. Maybe she has realized something. If she loses this child, she will never have it again Luonan held his cheek at the beginning, and said. This is not really a good idea. * after lunch, the man went upstairs and into the study. Ronan was curled up on the sofa in the sun with a pillow. The TV is on, making a fine sound. Outside the window is the clear birdsong in spring. She felt very comfortable. I don''t know if she still has the memory of the past. Everything here is more comfortable than the two months she spent on the boat. She stretched out and fell asleep on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. As soon as Fu Tingyuan sat down for a while, he heard the servant knock on the door. The other party faltered and said to him that Luonan had fallen asleep on the sofa and did not dare to wake her up. He was afraid that she would freeze, so he asked him to go downstairs and have a look. I dare not to disturb her at home. When Fu Tingyuan went downstairs, he saw Luo Nanchu sleeping on his stomach with a pillow in his arms like a little shrimp. He went to pick up the man from the sofa. The other party opened his eyes and looked at him, and murmured: "Fu Tingyuan..." her tone is as like as two peas. Fu Tingyuan felt his heart twitch slightly for a moment, and couldn''t help but hold her tightly. Sometimes, those who are left behind are the most miserable. What he and Ronan had experienced together, sweet or painful, was his own thing. Ronan had forgotten at first. Maybe forget it. In this way, he can give her later, is to make her happy. He won''t hurt her any more. "I''ll take you upstairs to bed." Ronan narrowed her eyes and rubbed in his arms. The embrace of this man made her feel at ease. This feeling is different when Ji Qingcheng is holding her. She doesn''t have the feeling of exclusion. She suddenly felt that she used to like this person very much. Chapter 1339 Maybe it''s the habit of being spoiled by Qin lie. No matter who is holding it, he looks lazy. Fu Tingyuan lowered her head and looked at luonanchu, who was cuddled by him. She was half squinting, like a beloved cat, with a lazy posture all over her body. Fu Tingyuan carried her upstairs into the bedroom. Ronan sat on the bed and looked up at the man standing in front of her. The other party noticed her sight and looked down at her. Then he bent down slowly and raised his hand to touch the corner of her lips. The slightly cool belly of her finger brings a shivering chill to luonanchu. She looks down at the white fingertips of the man and hears Fu Tingyuan ask her, "has Ji Qingcheng ever kissed you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked up and blinked at Fu Tingyuan. The man saw her silent, look light depressed down, looking at her do not know what to think. Luonan took a mouthful of saliva and carefully explained to himself, "I don''t remember anything Besides, he lied to me that he was my husband " Fu Tingyuan''s eyes slowly darkened. Ronan was frightened at the first sight of his appearance. He turned over and hid himself in the quilt, which was pressed tightly by the corner. However, he was still lifted from the quilt by the man, and the whole child was dragged out of the quilt. Luonan was lying on his back in bed with a heavy human body on his body. The face that could make any woman fall in love at first sight was suspended on her head. The other side''s eyes were as calm as water. He could see the taste of jealousy and anger. She felt that she was very aggrieved. She didn''t mean to have sex with other men. She was cheated by Ji Qingcheng. She was also a victim, OK. How could she, a practical husband, not be considerate at all? "How did he kiss you?" "I don''t remember. I don''t remember anything. " Ronan said, pressing his eyes. She felt the man''s eyes fall on her face. Soon, her lips were gently pinched by his fingertips. Lornan opened his eyes and said, "he didn''t kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He wanted to be intimate with me, but..." "But what?" "But I don''t like it." She bit her lip a little tangled and explained to him, "I don''t like him touching me..." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and looked down at luonanchu lying under him. In fact, he is not qualified to start a teacher to investigate crimes. Even if she was touched by Ji Qingcheng, he could not blame her. However, the feeling that his belongings were touched by others was still very intolerable. He had been in a stable mood for many days, and it was inevitable that he was still uncontrollable at the moment. "You are not the same as him..." "What''s different?" He asked in a low voice. Ronan bit her lips at the beginning. It seemed that she was a little hard to tell. A little blush appeared on her small face I don''t know why I want to be close to you the first time I see you. " "Are you sure you''re not crazy?" Fu Tingyuan has always known that his face is very in line with lornan''s aesthetic view. He didn''t know that even if Ronan had lost his memory, she would still fall in love with him at first sight. Luonanchu''s delicate and careful thinking was explained by the other party, and he was a little angry: "why don''t I have a feeling for you because I like you?" Chapter 1340 Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "because you didn''t show a little like me." "You yesterday I''m afraid you shouldn''t have done it? Besides, I don''t know who you are. You didn''t explain to me. You are a stranger to me... " Fu Tingyuan interrupted her, "that is to say, even if you don''t remember me, you still have a good feeling for me." He said yes. Luonan''s eyes opened slightly. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He shook his head or nodded? She really can''t ignore this man. When she sees his silence and sadness, she will feel heavy pressure in her heart. This kind of emotion is too inexplicable, but it really exists. His influence on her It''s very big. As big as There''s no logic to explain it. To her, he is just a stranger who has met for less than 24 hours. What magic can he have for her to worry about so much? So when Huarong said that he was her baby''s father, her heart was filled with "ah The raw material is like this. They are husband and wife No wonder she cared so much about him. Luonan held his breath and thought for a long time before he said: "Why are you so narcissistic?" There is no refutation. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then lowered his head and kissed her lips. Luo Nan Chu suddenly grasped his arm. He was a little nervous and called out in a low voice: "Fu Tingyuan..." "Not used to it?" The man''s gentle voice sounded in her ear, and she shook her head until the other side had a deeper kiss. It''s strange that she doesn''t have any feeling of rejection. The smell of this man makes her feel attached and familiar. But the eyes, unknown raw up, she felt the other side''s careful kiss, as if afraid of her rejection of him, incomparably gentle and cherish. Her heart is a little sour, inexplicable emotion surged into her heart, her fingertips slightly clenched the man''s arm, and hoarsely called out to him: "Fu Tingyuan..." The other person looks up at her. "I will Try to remember. " She said in a low voice, "don''t be too upset. I don''t know what happened in the past But I can feel that you are in my heart, and it''s very important "I will be a good mother." She said softly, "even if I don''t remember what happened before, I will love our baby very much. Will you be a good father Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then took a little breath and clasped her finger, "luonanchu..." He looked at her face, which she didn''t know anything about. After a long time, he whispered, "it doesn''t matter You don''t have to worry about it. I can wait for you I can wait for you all my life. " Ronan chuckled and hugged his neck and kissed him on the face. It''s really strange that she has known Ji Qingcheng for so long. She even feels reluctant to be hugged by him, but this man, she can''t help but want to get close to him. She must have really liked him before. "I''m a little sleepy." She yawned a little, "do you want to sleep with me?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and kissed her in the middle of her eyebrows, "there is still something to do." Ronan nodded. "Then I''ll take a nap." Chapter 1341 The man came down from the bed and looked at Ronan lying on his side. She looked at him with her eyes open, smiling and soft. I don''t know whether she trusts people too much or trust him too much. He stood by and looked at her for a moment, then closed the door gently and left. In the study, the person he asked had sent all the information he entrusted last night to his computer mailbox. Ji Qingcheng''s information is easier to find than he imagined. There are even pictures of him on the Internet. He is a small American star. He worked with Ronan in a film five years ago. After so many years of mixing, he seems to be in a low rate of participation. It seems that he is a young master coming out to play tickets. Fu Tingyuan moved the mouse and turned a page. That''s Ji Qingcheng''s family background and age. He was the illegitimate son of the president of American oil. He was taken back to his family at the age of 16. When he became an adult, he was not only an actor, but also a traveler. In the month of Ronan''s accident, he once rented a cruise ship to go out to sea, and he did not come back until yesterday. And with him on the sea, and his cousin Gong Heng. Fu Tingyuan''s line of sight pauses on Gong Heng''s name, and a trace of color appears in his eyes. After a pause, he continued to look without expression. Eight years ago, Gong Heng suffered a suicide attack in which his legs were broken and a fire almost burned him to death. Under the 24-hour nonstop rescue of American surgical experts, Gong Heng''s life was finally rescued. However, he heard that his legs could no longer stand and could only enter and exit in a wheelchair all year round. The name Gong Heng was very famous in their circle eight years ago, and even people like Fu Tingyuan who did not deal with the children of these powerful families had heard of his name. He was the successor of the Gong family. He showed amazing talent when he was young. He was admitted to Harvard University at the age of 13, graduated from Harvard at the age of 16, and inherited Gong''s group at the age of 18. After a quarter, he quadrupled the sales of the whole group. He can be said that he is the favored son of mingzhengyanshun. And his reputation is similar to his another bad name in the circle. Play with women. If it''s just playing with women, actually it''s not much. Gong Heng''s degree of playing these things has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. He not only plays for himself, but also plays for others. He has set up a special entertainment club in the United States. There are special people who go all over the world to collect women with different characteristics for their entertainment. There are many men with various abnormal habits, and many women who died in his club are even minors. Because of power, the U.S. police turned a blind eye to what he had done. He just told him not to make too much noise there. Later, Gong Heng moved the club to a private island, and membership system was used to get in and out of the club. Fu Tingyuan once received the invitation letter from the club. He was disgusted and didn''t even reply. When Gong Heng was young, he spent his time in England. He had met him several times. At that time, he did not expect that the young man who looked white and elegant would do such abnormal activities. He turned off the mail and drew a cigarette from his cigarette case. Can with palace Heng this kind of abnormal person, how can be normal person? And he vaguely felt that Ronan''s first appearance on that cruise ship might not be just an accident. Chapter 1342 From Luonan was pushed into the cliff by Bai Xuesheng at the beginning, to her return from the ship of Ji Qingcheng, all this seems like a conspiracy. After she disappeared that night, he immediately looked for someone to go down to find him. Why couldn''t he find her, but was found by Ji Qingcheng? So high cliff fall, luonanchu had been so seriously injured, do you really have a chance to live? He slowly smoked a cigarette, staring at the treatment of Ji Qingcheng and Gong Heng in the mail, and his eyes were slightly gloomy. From the hallucinogenic agent in Bai Xuesheng''s hand, to her sudden bail with 100 million pounds, to the beginning of her kidnapping of lornan, and to the two men who appear beside him now. All this is like a well planned trap. He could not figure out the connection, but the sense of disobedience was enough to alert him. He can''t let Ronan have an accident again. If it''s really aimed at him, it''s hard to say that they won''t do it again. He put out his cigarette, and then he replied to the email sender: help me find out who Bai Xuesheng contacted in recent years. * Ronan took a good nap for the first time. I had a good dream. When she woke up, the sun was setting, someone was sitting on the sofa in her bedroom, reading a novel with a black cover. The brilliant sunset poured down from the window, the man was wearing a white shirt, his hair tip also had light in the naughty jump. Men are charming. She had a momentary trance. Fu Tingyuan raised his head, took a look at her, quietly closed the book in his hand, got up and walked over: "wake up?" Ronan grabs his hand. "I''ll tell you..." "I had a dream," she said with a smile Fu Tingyuan took a look at the wrist she had caught and sat by her bed and said, "you say so." "I dreamt about the baby." She laughed a little embarrassed, "and you." He lowered his eyes and looked at the bright light and shadow of Ronan''s eyes, and his tone became more and more gentle: "hmm? Did you dream about me and the baby? " "Just like a family of three. It''s a little girl. She looks like me. But I''m closer to you, because you like her more She was still remembering the things in her dream, and there was a kind of gentle tranquility between her eyebrows. "You say I always dream of such things. It''s only a stroke of eight characters... " Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and touched her head: "it''s because you have been thinking about it recently." Luonanchu "ah" A: "no way, the first time to be a mother, will inevitably be nervous." Fu Tingyuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then whispered: "not the first one." Ronan was stunned for a moment and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°¡­¡­ We used to have one. " His tone was light and heavy, and he didn''t know what mood he was carrying, but Ronan felt that a heavy breath was gradually enveloping him. "Is there no retention?" She asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a while, then he began to ask, "luonanchu, are you really ready to give birth to this child?" Ronan was stunned and looked up at him. Fu Tingyuan''s strange feeling reappeared. She was alert, and a sharp light appeared in her eyes. She asked, "in fact, you Are you not going to have this child? " As soon as this sentence was said, lornan''s doubts at the beginning of his heart disappeared. Chapter 1343 She always felt that Fu Tingyuan''s attitude was very strange. He was very gentlemanly and gentle to her, but she was inexplicable. Whenever she mentioned the child in front of him, she always felt nervous and afraid. Somehow, I want to get away from him. When Fu Tingyuan faced her, it was normal, but when she talked about children, his performance was a little strange. She couldn''t tell exactly what was strange about him, and now that the question came out, she suddenly realized - he might not be like her, he didn''t expect their children. So whenever she is happy because of her child, the emotion on his face will be so complicated. Luonan first looked at Fu Tingyuan for a while, then slowly took back the hand on Fu Tingyuan''s wrist. She saw Fu Tingyuan again. This time, she used a positive sentence: "you don''t want this child." Intuition is really terrible. Her fear, suspicion, and panic about this man finally had a reason. She is not afraid of this person, she is afraid that this person will cause harm to her children. The man sat by the bed and looked at her without speaking. Luonan looked at him with the sun on his back and his mood was not clear. She shook her head and asked, "is what Huarong said true? You are Is it my child''s father Because she had a good feeling for him, when Huarong said it, she immediately believed it. But what if Huarong is cheating her? In fact, they are lying, not Ji Qingcheng. In fact, she was cheated. Otherwise, otherwise In this world, how can a father not want his own children? She bit her lips, looked at Fu Tingyuan for a while, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, barefoot and stuffy head. Maybe she was cheated and supported by his delicious food and drink. She really took him as her husband. After all, she didn''t remember anything and couldn''t believe anyone''s words Fu Tingyuan gently took a breath and stopped Luo Nanchu, who was going out. "Calm down." "How can I be calm?" She looked a little pale, but looked at him with a very determined expression, "Fu Tingyuan, I will not allow anyone to hurt my child. Not even you. I won''t allow it! " She looked at the man in front of her, and the expression of similar injury appeared on her face. His black eyes were staring at her, making her heart hard. But this time she would not compromise. She looked at Fu Tingyuan''s hand at the door, and her voice was cold: "get out of the way!" "Where are you going?" "I''m going to find Qingcheng." She did not look at his face, but pushed him, "no matter which one of you said is true, but for me, Qingcheng at least did not want me to have this child!" "Do you know who he is? You trust him like that?" "I don''t know who you are either." "To me, you are just a stranger who has known you for two days. I really have a good feeling for you, but you are right. I may just be infatuated with you." Ronan was like a female warrior, firmly defending her right to be a mother. Her eloquence seemed to be so good for the first time, which cut his heart black and blue. Chapter 1344 Fu Tingyuan looked at her. His eyes were deep, and many thoughts flashed in his head. He wondered whether it was really time to let go of Ronan. For so many years, he has been holding on to her and hurt her again and again. Ronan is like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. Every time, he can come back to him when he is most desperate. But this time, she finally lost all of his memory, she finally can not be so tired to be trapped by love. Is this a chance God gave him to let go. He can let Ronan go. To get rid of the child who should not exist and let her free from this twisted relationship, the entanglement of nearly 11 years can finally draw a stop sign now. She can return to the normal society, no longer need to tangle, she can also have their own children, no longer need to be afraid. Their marriage should not have happened. He should not have missed such an opportunity just because he couldn''t give up. ¡­¡­ Ronan felt the man''s gaze at her at first, and there was a light in his eyes that made her close to tears. The body spontaneously sensed something. She unconsciously grasped Fu Tingyuan''s hand. Someone said in her mind: "Fu Tingyuan, you don''t want me..." The man''s body trembled slightly, as if he felt something. All of a sudden, his whole body became stiff. Luo Nan''s eyebrows and heart wrinkled tightly. It seemed that she didn''t understand why she said this. She lowered her head and looked at her hand blankly, as if she didn''t know herself. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale face, grasped Luo Nanchu''s wrist with his backhand, pulled her into his arms, pinched her jaw, lifted it up and looked at him, "luonanchu, do you think of anything?" There was a slight tremor in his voice that he did not notice. Luonan''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled, and her face became whiter and whiter. Fu Tingyuan held her tightly. Her familiar body temperature and breath made her have something in her mind like fireworks. She wanted to break through the ground. The harder she tried to see it, the more she couldn''t see it clearly, until the depression that couldn''t be seen clearly gradually turned into a needle prick Usually slight and sharp pain. The cold sweat on her face was more and more, and the sharp pain was rushing towards her. Her white fingertips tightly tightened the man''s arm, and her eyes were black. "Don''t hurt my child..." She cried, "don''t hurt it..." Her body fell and her consciousness was completely covered with pain. Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Nan Chu''s clear eyes gradually confused, until she cried out pain and fainted, he just woke up from that kind of ecstasy. He was in a cold sweat. What did he do just now?! Ronan was such a sensitive woman at the beginning, and she had found clues from his manner when he didn''t even need to say some words. She was aware of his taboo towards the child and his desire to break off the relationship. What he didn''t want her to be aware of was discovered by both lornan Chu and her subconscious. He loved him like that, and he was afraid of being abandoned by him. He tried his best to come back from hell to find him Chapter 1345 Have forgotten him, but still subconsciously want to close to him to comfort him at the beginning of Ronan. Always, she loved him more deeply. ¡­¡­ He picked up Ronan and rushed out. He yelled at the servant cleaning in the corridor: "find an ambulance!" He couldn''t let go. Fu Tingyuan also felt a trace of despair at this moment. He couldn''t let go of Ronan Chu. Whether he lost his memory or recovered his memory, his obsession with her had long gone beyond the depth that ordinary people could imagine. After 11 years, he could live for 11 years, and he could never find another woman who could be loved by him like Ronan Chu. Without one of her, he was left alone. He took luonanchu to the car. On the way to the hospital, he met the ambulance that came to pick up lornachu. He directly stopped the car at the intersection and took people to the ambulance. Ronan was short of breath at first, and his face was almost blue. "What''s going on?" The nurse asked Ronan as she put on the oxygen mask. "She had brain damage. He was fighting with me just now, "he held Ronan''s cold hand, and his voice was a little dry." maybe he was stimulated. " The nurse looked at him seriously: "is the patient not subjected to violence?" Fu Tingyuan gave a bitter smile. How could he be willing to beat her. "No "We need to go to the hospital for a CT scan of the brain to determine the patient''s condition." She looked at the man''s blue lips and softened her tone. "Don''t be nervous. You don''t look good now. Do you need oxygen?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head and looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was lying on the hospital bed. She looked miserable, and her thin, cold hands clung to his fingers as if she could not bear the pain. "Don''t hurt my child..." She was still in a daze, murmuring constantly, as if pleading with him, "don''t hurt my child..." His heart tightened, his eyes fixed on her face, his head bowed and he gently kissed her cold fingertips. "Good." ¡­¡­ Even when Ronan recovers his memory, blame him or hate him, he can take all the responsibilities. Reluctant to part with her, because he suffered a little bit of injury, is really can''t stand. He could not see her again because of his choice and again and again in pain. The first time he made a choice for her, this time let her choose. * lornan''s sudden and severe headache gradually reduced with the effect of time, and she fell into a tired coma. The doctor had been waiting in the hospital for a long time. When the person arrived, he left and opened a VIP channel and sent him directly to the brain CT room for examination. Fu Tingyuan was waiting at the door, his eyebrows locked. Because luonanchu has always rejected the examination today, so what they came to the hospital to do today was only the various reports of pregnancy, and for other parts of the body, they did not have time to do the test. He didn''t know how badly her brain had been traumatized and how she was recovering. He didn''t even come to a conclusion about the cause of her amnesia. He was once hit by Qin lie and suffered from amnesia for a period of time, but it seems that he is not as serious as luonanchu is now. He was a little irritable, lit a cigarette, and took a hard puff, pressing down the bottom of his heart, a burst of uneasiness. From the ecstasy of seeing her back, to now more and more confused and uneasy, it is only 24 hours. He''s afraid. I''m afraid it will end up in vain. Chapter 1346 Ronan was first sent in, and was sent out immediately after a brain CT scan. She was quickly transferred to the intensive care unit and continued to be hospitalized to observe the situation. The CT image could not be taken out immediately. Fu Tingyuan went to the ward to see luonanchu. Her face was still covered with oxygen mask. She was short of breath and frowned slightly. The cold sweat on her small face slipped down her temples. It still seemed that she was in pain. Fu Tingyuan went to sit beside her bed, stretched out his hand and gently held her cold fingers. He lowered her eyes and looked at her still flat abdomen. She is really too thin, three months pregnant is still thinner than ordinary people, waist is not a grip. He looked at her for a while, only felt heartache, lowered his head, slowly put his forehead against the back of her cold hand, and took a low breath. He really did not know how to do well. He was faced with a dilemma. His reason and emotion were seesaw. He didn''t want to hurt luonanchu, but he didn''t want to have any problems with this child in the future, which would make him suffer all his life. It is irresponsible to bring an unhealthy little life into the world. He didn''t expect his offspring. He didn''t realize that his defective personality gene would be passed on. But if he had no blood relationship with ronanchu, he would be happy to have a child with him. He lowered his head and sighed softly. The doctor gently pushed the door in and called out: "Fu Shao, the CT image of Miss Luo''s brain has come out. Would you like to come and have a look? " Fu Tingyuan raised his head and answered, then let go of Luo Nan Chu''s hand, looked down at her, and then turned away. ¡­¡­ "CT scan, Miss Luo''s right side of the brain near the memory nerve, there are obvious signs of congestion." The doctor took the pen and pointed it out to Fu Tingyuan in the projection room. It was a huge shadow that could be seen almost without a doctor''s instructions. "Why is there so much congestion here?" "Miss law''s skull was obviously badly injured. But because of the timely operation, most of the congestion has been removed. But it''s a little strange... " Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at him. Luo Nanchu''s attending doctor pointed to the shadow: "the doctors who operate on Miss Luo are very professional and skillful. Both the early operation and the later treatment are far better than the general surgical experts. However, with his professional level, he can not leave so much congestion in Miss Luo''s skull cavity, which is obvious It''s a sign of failure. " When he said this, he stopped to take a nervous look at Fu Tingyuan who was sitting on the side. The man''s expression is difficult to distinguish, just lightly lifted the chin, "continue to say." Seeing his calm face, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to analyze his conjecture with Fu Tingyuan: "the congestion is close to Miss Luo''s memory nerve part, so it will cause Miss Luo''s current amnesia. And the reason why she feels headache now may be that she quarrels with you and gets excited, which leads to the increase of intracranial pressure. Her brain damage has not recovered, so she will have persistent pain Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then looked at him and asked, "do you know who is the person who operated on her?" The attending doctor shook his head: "with my current technology, I can only see that the other side is skillful in surgery. However, there are not many surgical experts like this in the world." Chapter 1347 When he said that, he would stop. Fu Tingyuan also did not ask, just nodded, is to know. After a while, he seemed to think of something and asked, "she is now three months pregnant. Will it affect her injury in the future?" "There should be no big problem. Keep pregnant women in a happy mood, do not let her emotional excitement, with the doctor''s treatment, such severe pain should not occur very frequently. By the end of pregnancy, we can have normal surgery Fu Tingyuan frowned, or some uneasy: "can only be taken out with surgery?" Craniotomy is very risky. He really doesn''t want Ronan to enter the operating room for the first time. The doctor laughed. "That''s not necessarily true. The human body is able to absorb, Miss Luo''s pregnancy is only three months at present. Maybe during pregnancy, the congestion is absorbed automatically. There will be no surgery. " Fu Tingyuan nodded, but said: "if the congestion is not dangerous to her life, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t need to restore her memory." The doctor was stunned for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at him, but the other side just turned around calmly, opened the door and walked out of the office. Fu Tingyuan didn''t go to luonanchu''s ward. She just fell asleep. He didn''t want to go in and disturb her. He went to the corner of the hospital corridor alone, leaned against the windowsill and lit a cigarette quietly. The moon is bright and stars are sparse, the evening wind is cool, the light smoke smell is blown away by the wind, and the air has a trace of cold meaning of late spring. Yan Qingfeng called to ask him if he had dinner. Fu Tingyuan sent Luonan to the hospital for the first time. He didn''t have time to eat. He said, "yes." The yanqingfeng sighed gently: "I''m busy recently, I can''t come to see you every day. You are at home alone, and you should take good care of your body." "I know. I''m OK on my own. You can stay at home with your sister-in-law. You don''t have to come to see me often. " "Little fish is going to be a hot pot this weekend. If you have time, come and eat it together?" Fu Tingyuan originally wanted to say that he had no time. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "good." The topic should have ended here, but Yan Qingfeng obviously wanted to care more about him and asked a boring question: "what are you doing now?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "in the hospital." "What''s the matter with you?" "My stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I came to have a look." He didn''t plan to tell Yan Qingfeng about luonanchu, "it''s no big problem. Don''t worry about it." Yan Qingfeng pondered for a moment, then sighed. It seemed that he had brought a little helpless emotion to his brother: "you remember to eat on time Don''t let me worry about such a big man. " "I''m fine. I''m fine. " He laughed and saw a nurse coming towards him behind him. He restrained his countenance and said, "I''ll hang up first. Someone has come to me." Yan Qingfeng that end should a, Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone, walked in the past: "how?" "Mr. Fu, Miss Luo is awake and looking for you." Ronan was looking for him? This is very strange. Fu Tingyuan nodded and said to the nurse, "you are busy. I''ll go and see her. " * as soon as Fu Tingyuan entered the ward, he was hit by the pillow thrown by Luonan. He thought she had not yet calmed down. Thinking of the doctor''s words, he did not dare to say anything to stimulate her. He honestly picked up the pillow that had been thrown on the ground by Ronan, and went over and asked, "are you hungry?" Chapter 1348 "Fu Tingyuan, do you have a grudge against me?" Ronan was going mad at first. He looked at her face, which was white with anger, and frowned slightly. He went to hold her face and said, "what''s wrong with me?" "Don''t you know pregnant women can''t do CT?" She hit him with a pillow. "You just don''t want this kid, do you! If there is a problem with the birth of a child, what to do! " She was in a rage. From waking up to knowing that she was in a coma, Fu Tingyuan did brain CT, and she was very angry. Although only the brain CT examination, but also has certain radiation, who knows whether it will affect the child? How could she meet such an unreliable man?! Fu Tingyuan didn''t expect that Luonan was angry at the beginning: "you are sick. Do I have to watch you die of pain and ignore everything?" "But I am pregnant "Do you think children are more important to me than you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was dumb for a moment, then raised his head and gave him a fierce look. He hit him with a pillow. "I''m so tired that I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here. " Fu Tingyuan let her smash several times without complaining. Then he took Luo Nanchu''s wrist and held her in his arms. He pressed her head and said in a warm voice: "OK, I''m not angry. There will be no problem with the children. " ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " "I told the doctor about you when I sent you here. If you can''t do CT, you won''t be allowed in." Ronan bit his lip. "Are you really OK?" Fu Tingyuan touched her hair, where she had been operated. Her hair had not grown back, and her hairy hand pricked. The scar left by the suture is shocking. "It''s getting late," he let go of her. "Do you want something to eat?" Ronan first looked at him, then nodded: "I''m a little hungry." The man sighed, rubbed her hair again, and looked down at her. Luonan didn''t know how to describe his eyes, as if he cherished them. He was deeply loved and attached to the general eyes. The man''s lips gently fell on her forehead, and then turned to the door to order takeout. Ronan sat on the bed, raised his hand and touched the place where he had just kissed him. She felt her inexplicable also followed the soft down, that kind of feeling loved, very clear. *At the beginning, Luonan did not need to avoid food, but needed nutrition. Fu Tingyuan ordered a few of her favorite dishes, specially asked someone to cook a Gu old hen stewed ginseng soup to supplement her physical strength. However, Ronan was ungrateful at first, and was not interested in this kind of greasy and bitter things. Fu Tingyuan ate a mouthful of vegetables, looking at the move did not move the bowl of chicken soup, light way: "drink a little." Ronan sat on the bed with his legs crossed and his head bowed and gnawed at the beef: "No "You''re very weak now and you need nutrition. " " No "If you don''t take the initiative, I''ll feed you later." Ronan looked up at him curiously: "how do you feed it?" The man calmly put down his chopsticks, picked up the bowl of chicken soup and took a small sip. He took luonanchu''s arm and held her around. He lowered his head and blocked her lips. The warm chicken soup was poured into her mouth, and Ronan sat on the bed, petrified The man himself fed a mouthful, and then let go of her bowl and picked up his own bowl again. There was no mood in his voice: "feed like this." Chapter 1349 Luonan first petrified for a while before he came back to his senses. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan had already begun to eat with great calmness, he became angry and wiped the corners of his lips and scolded him: "abnormal." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyebrows. "Hooligan!" He gave her a look. "S crazy!" Fu Tingyuan commented: "your vocabulary is no different from before." Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea She said that he couldn''t, and she looked down in anger and continued to nibble at the steak. Fu Tingyuan looked up at her and put the last piece of beef in her bowl and ate with her. Ronan first left half of the meal, then wrung his brow in pain and drank the bitter chicken soup. She is fond of sweetness and doesn''t like to drink any bitter and astringent things. In addition, during her pregnancy, she has a strong reaction to greasy things. Although she also knows that these are good for her, she still can''t accept the taste buds provided by her picky food since childhood. She squeezed her nose and drank half of it. "I really can''t drink it." Her little face was crumpled up, and she was very bitter. "Take another sip." "I''m full." She burped and complained to him, "I''m so tired." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, then sighed gently and nodded: "then you have a rest." Luonan sat on the bed with legs folded and watched Fu Tingyuan sweep the bottom there. He finally helped her drink the remaining half bowl of chicken soup. I don''t dislike the way she drinks. Ronan began to feel his short hair hanging from his cheek and looked at the man''s face. This man, although only get along for a day or so, but from his way of doing things and speaking style, this is a cheeky, clean, no two, character cold man. On the contrary to his appearance of gentle jade, sometimes his manner can be called cool and thin. The kind of cold that doesn''t take you seriously at all. Sometimes it really hurts. Fu Tingyuan picked up the dishes and chopsticks and gave them to the nurse to take out. When I came back, I saw Ronan sitting on the bed staring at her with her legs crossed and a lovely appearance. He stood at the door, looked at her for a moment, then pondered for a moment, came up and asked, "would you like something to relieve your tiredness?" Luonan first licked her lower lip, and the slight bitter taste of ginseng was on the tip of her tongue. She nodded: "yes. Do you have any sugar? " Then, she saw the man looking at her and smiling. The smile was as black as the belly. Soon, her eyes were dark, and the other side''s face was close to her. Soft lips, stuck to her, Ronan subconsciously retreated, the man''s palm clasped her back of the head, not let her escape, the tip of the tongue skillfully pryed open her lips and teeth, like her, rolled up her bewildered tongue. Ronan''s "um..." A sound, the body a little soft. The man''s palm held her soft waist, and gradually deepened this gentle kiss. His dark eyes looked at her, looking at the physiological moisture at the bottom of her eyes Luonanchu''s fingers seized his lapel and gasped low. Hearing his words, he looked up at him blankly. Fu Tingyuan gazed at her expression, then buried his face on her shoulder and gave a low smile. The laughter was a little pleasant, as if he was very satisfied with the situation he had caused. He gently laid her down on the bed, and then gently kisses her. Luonan first grabbed his skirt, his heart beat fast, and his lips and teeth entangled very well. Fu Tingyuan made her very comfortable. Chapter 1350 The lingering kiss spread from the corner of her lips to her neck. He held her waist, bowed his head and nibbled on her clavicle. The slight itching feeling spread from the place where he had bitten him. Luonan couldn''t help calling him: "Fu Tingyuan..." He stopped and looked up at her. "I can''t do it now." She felt something hot against the root of her leg and looked at him innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan is seduced and sexy by the face full of love y. Luonan looks at him and laughs pure and innocent. For three months, he didn''t have any impulse to vent his body. Today, the feeling of Qing Yu was so fierce that he almost continued to do it just now. He held Ronan in his arms and looked at her for a moment. Then he lowered his head in anger and bit her beautiful clavicle. Then he let go of her and went to the bathroom connected to the ward. Ronan first grabbed the quilt and put himself into the bed. She hid in the bed and felt her hot face. He really wanted to die. He almost lost his mind by Fu Tingyuan. The numbness in her body was still there. She drew her legs together, bit her lips, blushed, and listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. It''s really bad. With Ji Qingcheng for two months, she can treat him like a guest. Now when she meets Fu Tingyuan, she almost goes to bed in 24 hours. Is she the kind of woman who is not reserved?! Fu Tingyuan took a cold bath in the winter and let the heat in his body go down. Then he came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. When I came out, I saw all the people in the bed hiding in the quilt. I didn''t know what was going on. He went over and grabbed the quilt. "What are you doing in there?" Ronan Chu''s voice was stuffy from inside: "I''m sleeping." "Are you going to smother yourself?" "It''s annoying. Why don''t you go to bed and leave me alone Fu Tingyuan stood at the edge of the bed for a while, then reached out to lift the quilt and lifted the whole person out of the quilt. Ronan was a little annoyed when she saw the man looking down at her. He stretched out his hand to hold people from the bed in his arms, touched her forehead, slightly frowned: "how so hot?" Have a fever? Ronan scolded him unhappily at the beginning: "it''s not you." "What happened to me?" ¡°¡­¡­ You put me down. I''m going to bed. " Fu Tingyuan hugged her and looked at her pink face for a while. Then, as if he had found something, he lowered his eyes and laughed in a low voice. It was a funny laugh. Ronan became angry and bowed his head and bit him in the chest. "What are you laughing at?" Don''t pregnant women feel it? Fu Tingyuan''s voice or with a little smile, holding her tone is very light: "I just didn''t think that you used to have a lot of feelings for me, now you can still feel so." How can there be such a narcissistic guy? "Is it a person who feels so close to you He said in a leisurely tone: "I haven''t kissed anyone, so I can''t compare." Ronan choked and looked up at him. Such a fickle face, did not even touch other women? He touched her head and said, "I know you want it now, but it''s not good for children now. Can we talk about it later?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan''s face turned red at first, and he kicked him severely, "you go to die!" She doesn''t look like she wants it!! Chapter 1351 The man put his arms around her and gave a few low smiles. Luo Nan Chu''s face was pasted on his chest. She heard the heart shaking and heavy smile coming from his chest. Fu Tingyuan kisses her hair and says, "it''s too late. Go to bed." He sent her back to bed. Ronan holds the quilt and looks up at him. The man''s face is immersed in the warm light, showing a different tenderness. Her heart beat out of control for two beats. In fact, lornan thought to himself that Even if she didn''t recover her memory, she might fall in love with him, right? No woman can resist the gentleness of such a man. Seeing that the man was going, she couldn''t help reaching out to pull the corner of his clothes. Fu Tingyuan stopped and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" Ronan lowered his head at the beginning, and his voice was very low: "child..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed softly. He came up and folded his arms slightly, and held her slender shoulders in his arms. "Ronan Chu, you believe me, everything I do is not for you." "You can believe that the meaning of your existence is more important than my life." "I may want a child between us more than you do." His voice was low. "Since I fell in love with you, I never wanted to hurt you." Looking at you, Luonan still wants to see his red eyes She didn''t quite understand. The man said that he loved her so much, but he couldn''t bear her children. The child is very healthy, although she lost memory, but she believes that she can give it, is also the same maternal love. Fu Tingyuan looked at her red eyes, and then, helpless, bowed his head and kissed her eyes: "no Didn''t I promise you? You can be born. " At this point, he sighed again. The child is still young, and many tests have not yet been done. When the child can be examined for various genetic diseases, if it is really a deformed child, how should he tell Ronan Chu at that time? He felt that he was no longer as rational as he had been three years ago. Now he only thought about how to make Ronan happy and how to make her happy. He didn''t even have his own principles. * LUO Nanchu was hospitalized for observation. Fu Tingyuan was afraid that she would be bored alone in the hospital. He called Huarong and asked her to come and accompany her when she had time. Huarong received the news and readily agreed. The next afternoon, he drove the black Rolls Royce of Fengjin. Together with Feng Jin, who was supposed to stay at home with her children. Feng Jin, dressed in a white casual dress, followed Huarong and saw Fu Tingyuan. He raised his chin and said hello to him. Huarong has already got rid of him and went to Luonan to have fun. Two people together, Fu Tingyuan is also some accident, and so on Huarong left, he picked a eyebrow, "you and good?" It''s only a few days. I can''t see that Fengjin''s action is very fast. Feng Jin''s beautiful face appeared a wry smile, "which can." Huarong was quite normal to him, but he couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. She never let go of the matter of marrying him again, preferring to be a lover rather than his wife Feng. Divorce is easy, but remarriage is difficult. He sometimes feels that he may never get married again. Chapter 1352 Fu Tingyuan looked at his helpless expression and patted his shoulder, "take your time." Feng Jin can only sigh helplessly. He looked up and asked, "is lornan back?" Fu Tingyuan ordered a cigarette and nodded. Feng Jin looked at him with envy That''s good. " Ronan is much softer than flowers at first, and it''s much easier to handle. Fu Tingyuan smoked a cigarette and looked at him. Feng Jin''s envious eyes made him laugh and cry. It may be that he has been really abused by Huarong in recent years. This guy must envy every couple he catches now. He is so hard that he even envies him. "Luonan is back at the beginning. Why is there nothing happening in your Yan family?" "I haven''t said it yet." Feng Jin took a look at him and saw that Fu Tingyuan''s countenance was somewhat gloomy, and he did not say anything more. The two men went in the direction of the ward. Inside came the laughter of two women. Fengjin stood at the door and looked into the room. She saw Huarong sitting by the bed, with her legs up and her arms around luonanchu''s shoulder. She was always arrogant. At the moment, she was full of smile, with a natural air. Her eyebrows were relaxed and extremely moving. He stood at the door and looked at her for a while. He did not dare to enter the room to disturb her. He secretly watched at the door. Fu Tingyuan looked at his cautious appearance and did not say anything. Leaning against the wall, he lowered his head and lit a cigarette silently. What he can do for Fengjin can only stop here. Emotional things reluctantly can not come, if Huarong really does not want to be with Feng Jin, then no one can force her. ¡­¡­ Huarong thinks that Luonan looks much better than he saw yesterday. Although the lost memory, but she still looks like the past, so people feel loved. Huarong told her some interesting stories about her escape in the past two years. Luonan was stunned at the beginning. She looked at her astonished adoration. She just felt lovely and hugged her for a while. When the meal was ordered, the family called and said that xiaofengsheng and xiaofengge woke up and clamored for Huarong to go home for dinner. Feng Jin hung up the phone, very depressed. Huarong has only been back for two months. He has no status in his family. The two children should sleep with Huarong, eat with Huarong, and find their mother when they wake up. Huarong calculated the time, and it was time for her two children to have dinner. She came out and saw Fu Tingyuan and laughed: "let''s have a chat." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and straightened up. "Wait for me downstairs." She turned to Feng Jin and said, "I have something to say with Tingyuan." Feng brocade pursed a lip, came to manage her hair, warm voice way: "that you come down early." Huarong should a, wait for Feng Jin to go, she just took out a cigarette box from Fu Tingyuan''s pocket, and smoked a cigarette from it. "Have you decided to have the baby?" She leaned against the window, lit the lighter, looked down at the fading night, "I think, even if she doesn''t remember anything now, she should understand when she thinks about it." "I shouldn''t have said anything between you and her." She was a little unaccustomed to Fu Tingyuan''s cigarette. It was so strong that she coughed slightly, "but Once the baby is born, it''s not between you and her. At that time, whether the child is healthy or not, what you have to face is not so simple as now. You are responsible for the life of another little life. " Chapter 1353 Hearing the speech, Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and chuckled. Then he said, "Huarong, do you know? In fact, I really envy you Huarong looked at him from the window sill. "After all these years, nothing has changed except you." He laughed and shook his head. "I''m not who I used to be. I thought I could do what I did three years ago, but in fact My heart softened. I have no way to let her continue to hate me, Huarong. After so many years, I could push her away, but now I can''t. I know what it''s like without her. I thought I could bear it before, but in fact I''m not as strong as I thought. I can''t. I don''t know how to live without her. " Huarong looked at him for a while, then the expression on her face slowly converged. She went to hold the tall and handsome young man. He looked like any ordinary man in the world who was afraid of being abandoned by his lover. It was a little heartbreaking. "I''m not as strong as you think." Huarong said with a bitter smile, "if I were as rational as I said, I would not have given birth to the child in those years It''s always easy to educate others. After all, if you can''t prick yourself, you won''t feel pain. " To tell you the truth, if she and Fu Tingyuan''s position change, she is not sure that she can be so cruel to kill their own belly children. Fu Tingyuan sighed, "you have done well enough." Huarong smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She doesn''t say anything more. She just steps back and says goodbye to Fu Tingyuan. "I have time to come and see you." Fu Tingyuan looked at her bright eyes, thought for a moment, or said: "Fengjin has not contacted Liu Sisi for three years." Huarong a smile, "you don''t meddle with me and his affairs. I haven''t settled with you about boarding that day. " Fu Tingyuan did not want to hide from her how long, he is very self-conscious nodded, "I will accompany her." ¡­¡­ Huarong walked downstairs from the hospital alone. The black lawras stopped at the door of the hospital. The light in the carriage was on. Feng Jin leaned against the door, put her hands in the black coat pocket, and lowered her head to wait for her. Seeing her coming, he got up and opened the door. Huarong walked over and looked at his white lips with a smile: "why don''t you get into the car? Is it cool outside? " Feng brocade sees her come over, stretch out a hand to embrace her, low head to smell on her body. he smelled as like as two peas in Fu Tingyuan. Feng Jin held her and sighed gently. "Rong Rong, what should I do? I''m a little jealous," he said suddenly Huarong looked up and looked at him: "who gets vinegar?" Feng Jin''s eyebrows tangled and twisted. He looked down at her pretty face and bent over her lips and bit her gently. Whose vinegar can you eat? Of course, all the men who have a good relationship with Huarong. Of course, he understood clearly that Huarong and Fu Tingyuan could not have anything to do with each other, but the smell of smoke from other men came from Huarong''s body, and he couldn''t help but smell of vinegar on his tongue. Emotional things can''t be said with reason. Huarong''s lip was bitten itchy, she opened her mouth and let the tip of Fengjin''s tongue extend in, arm around the man''s thin waist, feel the other party''s enthusiasm contain her tongue tip. Chapter 1354 Cold spring night, because there is each other''s existence and has the fire general temperature. She leaned against the man''s chest panting. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she asked, "how many years have you lost contact with liusi?" Feng Jin''s body was stiff for a moment, lowered his head and looked at her with some helplessness. In fact, he doesn''t want to talk about Liu Sisi in front of Huarong. He is really an asshole. Huarong gently kicked him: "what do you think? Come on. " Feng Jin coughed softly: "it seems that it has been three years What''s the matter? " Huarong smile: "with me divorce did not contact?" Feng Jin lowered her head and hugged her, "I''m sorry, Rong Rong." "Why are you sorry for me?" Feng Jin didn''t know what to say. In short, she apologized. Huarong leaned lazily against the door, fingering the buttons on his white coat, "mmm What did you tell her? " Feng Jin seized her hand and asked for a kiss on her fingertip, "Rong Rong, can''t we say she''s ok?" He was afraid to talk more and more, and Huarong would settle with her. He didn''t want to quarrel with her. Now, he didn''t know when he could last. He cherished it very much. Huarong raised her eyelids and said with a smile: "you can''t say it. Is she that special? " Feng Jin was very upset by her. He took her hand and didn''t know what she wanted to hear. He is not in the feelings of people like fish in water, compared with those who are delicate feelings, he can even be called dull. "I told her we don''t want to see each other again." He can only be realistic to Huarong way, "I asked her to meet in coffee, finish this sentence, she spilled coffee on my face." Huarong raised her head and blinked, "she What did you say ¡°¡­¡­ She called me a jerk Fengjin also felt that she was a very jerk. If it was him before, he should be able to deal with it more appropriately, rather than cut off the relationship with Liu Sisi. But at that time, he had just divorced Huarong. There was something wrong with Huarong''s family. He couldn''t find Huarong. He was almost crazy. Where could he be in any mood to take care of other women''s mood. Huarong drooped her eyes and thought, then nodded, "OK." She pushed him open, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. Feng Jin sits in the driver''s seat and looks at her. The shadow of her face was blurred in the shadow. Feng Jin asked softly, "do you think I didn''t handle it well enough. " Huarong shook his head: "it''s your business, I don''t feel anything I don''t feel." "Rong Rong, I know I''ve come too late these years. But I can learn. Sooner or later, I can reach the point where you can be satisfied. You don''t have to keep everything in your mind, will you? " Huarong laughed, raised her hand and lifted the bangs. She turned her head and looked out of the window: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just curious: when you wanted to die for Liu Sisi, you gave up so easily in the end. Will one day, you will also be so calm to tell me, do not meet again in the future. " Feng Jin was stiff all over and looked up at Huarong. He grabbed Huarong''s hand and said hoarsely, "Rongrong, you can''t talk nonsense like this..." "But I don''t understand. I don''t understand what this is all about. " She looked at Fengjin, her voice was indifferent and her tone was very light, "if you always love me, then why do you refuse to come when my life is in danger; if you don''t love me, why Can you break up with her so easily? " Chapter 1355 Her eyes, staring at him, with a touch of nothingness. It''s not blame, it''s not resentment, it''s not even hate. It''s just simple, straightforward confusion. Don''t quite understand why men, one side for a woman out of the heart and lung, while another woman can not hesitate to leave. Can you love two people at the same time? How big is his heart? It can hold the shadow of two people. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not love. " Feng Jin grasped her hand, and her voice was dry. He didn''t dare to look at Huarong''s face. He was ashamed to admit the fact. Only in front of her, he could not keep aloof. "I treat her All the time It''s all pity. I grew up in the army, subconsciously We should protect the weak. When I met her, she came out of the hotel after finishing her work in the middle of the night and was bullied by a group of hooligans The women around me, except you, have no one else. The first time I met that kind of A weak woman. " The more he explained, the more he felt that he was not a thing. Fengjin grabs Huarong''s hand and feels the palm is full of cold sweat. He doesn''t know when Huarong will take his hand out of his palm. Love a person very much, really unknowingly. He thought that he must marry Liu Sisi, but when Huarong disappeared in his world, he understood what was really ungrateful. He didn''t care about her, just subconsciously felt Huarong is such a powerful woman. She doesn''t need his protection at all. Liu Sisi is the only one who needs to protect her. Huarong is a person who can get through it at one point. Next, she can understand without Fengjin''s explanation. She took her hand out of Fengjin''s palm and looked out of the window: "but you didn''t protect her or me in the end. You failed not only me, but also another girl. I have never felt that a person''s repentance is of any use. The result has been doomed, and things have already happened. There is not much effect of whitewashing peace after a word of hindsight. " She really thinks that Fengjin is a real jerk. How did she fall in love with such a jerk. Huarong took a breath of cold air, frowned tightly, and touched the cigarette case in the car. Fengjin looked at her action and quickly found the cigarette box and handed it over. He watched Huarong draw out a cigarette in his mouth and hastened to light her cigarette. Huarong picked up her eyes and looked at Fengjin''s pathetic expression. He turned his head a little tired: "you are too old. Don''t be coquettish with me." Feng Jin felt a little aggrieved: "I don''t contact with Sisi, you are also angry, if I still contact with her, don''t you get angry?" Huarong satirically turned his head and looked at him: "you love to contact with whom, I can''t control." Feng brocade embraces her slender shoulder, "I will contact you later, I will not contact anyone, just contact you." Huarong frowned, "Fengjin, you are really annoyed, do you know?" Fengjin also knew that he was quite unreasonable, but what could he do? He was still indifferent to Huarong. She said to her friends that she was very attentive and would come to see anyone who had an accident, but she was heartless to him. Chapter 1356 He held her in his arms and said nothing. Huarong ordered some ash and wanted to iron him with the cigarette end. Feng Jin made her very upset. Some things are better not to be clear than to be clear. She doesn''t really want to know whether Fengjin loves her or not, and what kind of feeling she has for Liu Sisi. It has been so many years since Fengjin really loves her. It can be described by the idiom "old things". I don''t quite understand myself. Why should Fu Tingyuan come down and ask him these questions when he said that sentence. Huarong partial head, looking at the man that Zhang Yaomu delicate face, her eyes hole emerged a few silk confused. So in fact, is she still unwilling? He broke his heart at that time, but now I have to find comfort in the miserable experience of other women? In the final analysis, she and Liu Sisi are both women who have been betrayed by Fengjin. They are pitiful with each other in the same situation. They are both abandoned. What''s so happy about? She felt that she was humble. It''s like the face of a flower that couldn''t be held up three years ago. "I''m a little hungry." She put the cigarette butts in the ashtray, leaned against the seat of the car, closed her eyes, and her tone was light with a little tired and warm. Feng Jin looked at her and saw her eyebrows. Very tired of the appearance, as if embarrassed by something, this period of time, stay by his side, Huarong face, often like this expression. He couldn''t make her feel any happiness. Even make her tired. As before, she was forced to keep her. Now he is holding her by force. He embarrassed her. Whenever he thought of it, he felt very sad. He didn''t know how long he could stay with her, and how long he could manage in such hopeless feelings. No matter how much he said love words, Huarong is also indifferent to the appearance, she seems to be really unable to love him. The contradiction between them may always be a matter of time. When Huarong loves him, he is not in such a mood. When he understands it later, she is already exhausted. All the time, he''s sorry for her. * when she went back, Huarong fell asleep all the way. In the sky under the Misty drizzle, the housekeeper holds the umbrella to come out, looks at the Phoenix brocade to have already fallen asleep the Huarong to take out from the carriage. Feng Jin was born in the army, and his steps were very steady. The housekeeper followed them with an umbrella and looked at the soft nest of flowers. He yawned in Fengjin''s arms. Her appearance is not outstanding, but the skin color is white, the temperament is lazy, any woman standing beside her, can be compared with her. "Do you want to eat before you go to sleep?" Feng Jin remembered that she was hungry on the road. Huarong shook his head: "sleep first." She did look tired. Feng brocade some heartache to close the arm, hugs her tightly, in the heart also some not taste. In fact, he didn''t want to make her so embarrassed, but staying with him only made her more and more tired. Fengsheng and Fengge are sitting in their children''s chairs, and a special servant is feeding them food. Seeing Feng Jin coming in from outside, xiaofengsheng raised her face and opened her eyes: "Daddy, where''s Xiaohua?" "Fengge wants to eat with Xiaohua." Feng Jin came up to them and said, "let''s get sleepy. Go to bed. Don''t disturb her." Xiaofengsheng: "it''s obviously daddy who bothers Xiaohua. Floret is very happy with us. " "Daddy, don''t disturb floret. Let''s stay with us." Feng Jin: "it''s just Chapter 1357 * after dinner, Fengjin asked the housekeeper to go to the kitchen and warm Huarong a glass of milk. The housekeeper came over and handed the milk to Feng Jin, "master Feng, is Miss Hua not very well recently. They don''t seem to eat much. " "She may have lost her appetite by looking at me." Feng brocade is very self-conscious. Housekeeper:.... " "I mean..." The housekeeper''s expression is very tangled, "is Miss Hua happy?" Feng Jin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "impossible. I wear a condom every time. " "Ah," the housekeeper said, "I''m busy." Feng Jin goes upstairs with milk. In the dark bedroom, under the dim moonlight, Huarong sleeps in the quilt, with his back to him and bulges up a small bag. He went in, turned on a wall lamp, put warm milk on the bedside table, and quietly called for Huarong to get up. Digging people out of the quilt, he lowered his head to kiss her face, "Rongrong, wake up, you are hungry for too long, eat something to sleep." Huarong sleeps hazy, disturbed by him, subconsciously buried his face in his arms. Feng Jin hugged her, felt her breath blowing in his arms, and felt a trace of satisfaction. Only at this time, she will be so quiet to let him hold, will not show embarrassed expression, will not say sad words. He held her for a while, remembering the housekeeper''s words, his palm couldn''t help but poke her stomach. Huarong has a good figure, without a trace of flesh on her body, and her abdomen is flat. Huarong felt that he was fumbling on her stomach and woke up. She stretched out her hand and wrung it fiercely on his hand. "What are you doing?" She got up very angry. "Just downstairs, the housekeeper asked me if you were pregnant." Feng Jin brought the milk over, "you seem to be very tired and sleepy recently." Huarong smell speech, slightly Leng for a moment, eyebrow heart wrinkled up. She took the milk, lowered her head and took a sip. She raised her eyes and looked at the Phoenix Brocade: "haven''t you always worn a set?" "That''s what I said." "Then it''s over." She drank the milk with her head down, but her eyebrows were always knotted. Pregnant Is Fengjin so powerful? And get her pregnant with a condom? Feng brocade sees her look is not worried, reached out to lift her hair that falls in cheek side, "still want to be pregnant this matter?" Huarong pursed her lips and put half of the milk cup into Feng Jin''s hand. She raised her head to Feng Jin and said, "you ask people to go to the drugstore to buy a box of long-acting contraceptives back." When Feng Jin heard the speech, his face gradually cooled down. He rubbed the warm milk cup on his hands, looked at Huarong and said, "Rongrong, don''t you think you are too much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t tell me what feelings you had with Yan Chuxi. But even then, you are willing to give birth to him. Are you as good as a wolf against me Huarong''s face was also very ugly, "are you finished? I gave birth to Chu Xi, which is my own free will. What''s the matter with you? What is our relationship, what is my relationship with him, and what qualifications do you have to compare with him? " Feng Jin stares at her for a while. His gloomy mood is getting stronger and stronger. The dark eyes are swept by the storm. "Click". The milk cup on his hand is broken. The milk that hasn''t been drunk flows down together with the blood from his palm. The flower looks slightly stiff. She clenches her fist. Chapter 1358 A pointless quarrel. Huarong took a look at the place where his hand was cut by sharp glass fragments, frowned, got out of bed and said, "I''ll send someone to deal with the wound for you." They are not husband and wife, because the quarrel over who gives birth to whom is too inexplicable. As she passed by, she saw that Feng Jin grasped her wrist with the palm of her hand. Her skin felt the warm blood in his palm, and her uncomfortable cold hair stood up. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you want?" Then she was grabbed by Feng Jin arm, hard press down on the bed just came down. The man''s bloody palms, hard as iron walls, she felt that his hand bones would be crushed by him. Huarong''s face was buried on the soft bed, and she took a breath of pain. She didn''t let herself resist. Fengjin was also a man who had been trained in the special forces. Her meaningless struggle would only hurt her. She has always been very aware of current affairs. The air pressure in the room was so low that she didn''t make a sound. She let Feng Jin press her on the bed, but she didn''t turn her head to see him. Huarong''s eyes are fixed on the window. Misty rain and fog from the open window blowing in, her mood is also floating, there is no special idea. Between her and Feng Jin, she couldn''t go back for a long time. She and he should understand this clearly. If you are a smart person, you should stop loss in time, and don''t let yourself waste time on futile things. In this way, she and Feng Jin are both idiots. In her ear came the sound of unfastening the iron buckle of her belt. Huarong regained her consciousness. She gave a "shit" sound in her heart. Turning her head, she saw that Fengjin had pulled out her belt and left it on the ground. What does this fool want! Finally, she couldn''t help kicking him. Feng Jin grabbed her ankles and pulled her legs apart directly. His strong waist squeezed into her slender legs, suggestive of obvious. Huarong gently sucked a mouthful, endured the impulse of kicking him again, and said, "Fengjin, I don''t want to do it today." "But I think," he said Huarong laughed: "what do you leave me here? I''ll find one for you He bent over to untie the buttons of her jeans. Huarong was not willing to be obedient and struggled. She has never resisted as much as she does today. Phoenix brocade does not know what to think, the brow is sinister and ferocious. His hands clasped her wrists, his knees against her abdomen, the shadow shrouded her whole person like an dissected frog and pressed her on the bed. Her face was red and her eyes were red. She was very angry. "Fengjin, if you dare to touch me tonight, we are finished." She gasped slightly, her hair disordered, her chin raised to look at his face, her eyebrows cold. "We''re finished long ago." He looked at her and replied without any tone. Huarong pursed her lips and looked at the man with complicated eyes. "Get out of here." There was a sense of disgust in her voice, "I said, I don''t want to do it." Feng Jin laughed, and the smile showed a little cold. He raised his hand and gently stroked the corner of her eyes, and rubbed her pink tear mole with his finger belly, "Rong Rong, do you think that I won''t be jealous and willingly take you and yanchuxi''s two children for you, because I owe you, so you can retaliate against me like this without fear?" Chapter 1359 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve never had sex with another woman. No matter how bad I am, I''m not bigger than a woman''s stomach. Even if I''m sorry for you, I haven''t touched another woman! In order to revenge me for sleeping with Yan Chuxi, I''ll admit it. I have no right to blame you. Of course, I know it''s my fault. I''ll regret it later... " He put his knee on her abdomen and pressed slightly, "but why are you doing this to me? You gave birth to your bodyguard, you gave it to me, I thought you would come back, but you told me you were going to get married I do wrong, but you will not forgive me all my life. You can''t hold a sand in your eyes, right? " Huarong''s eyebrows gently frowned, she breathed a little, "Fengjin, you let me go..." "I thought about it." He looked at her, fingered his belly and stroked her lips, "you''ll never settle down in this life. Even if I can keep you for one month or two months, I can''t keep you for a year or two. You give me a baby, "he said, his eyes glumly fixed on her." I''ll let you go. You can marry whoever you want, and give birth to whoever you want. I can''t control the future, but now, you give me one. " Huarong''s face slightly white, her eyebrows tightly frown, some powerless struggle up. Feng Jin really hated her and loved her. The relationship between Huarong and Yan Chuxi has always been a thorn in his heart. He told himself that he had no right to mind, but today, he was about to die of poisoning. He would rather give birth to Yan Chuxi, who had no feelings, but was very wary of him. He just said that he might be pregnant, so he took the long-term contraceptive which may be harmful to his body in a hurry with careful safety measures. If she had been so considerate, how could she have conceived Yan Chuxi''s child? Let other men shoot in her, but refuse to have a child belonging to them He is really jealous to death, so lovely two children, originally should belong to them, originally belong to him and Huarong! He couldn''t control his emotions, bent down and took a bite on her delicate lips. The smell of blood spread between each other''s lips and teeth. Huarong clenched her lips tightly, and felt that her abdomen, which was pressed against by Fengjin''s knee, was violently painful. The warm liquid was sliding down her leg side and was absorbed by the cotton quilt under her body. She lay on her back in bed and looked at the man''s slightly crazy eyebrows and suddenly laughed. "Fengjin, you are wrong." She gasped. "We''re really finished now." Her tears ran down the corner of her eyes. It was the first time that she cried for so many years. She was shot by a gun, and she was alone in the operating room without tears. "Don''t you want children? It just You should have killed it yourself. " A huge smell of blood gradually spread in the air, like a breath from hell. Feng Jin''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and he turned back, slowly lowered his head and moved his knee. His blue jeans, do not know when, has rubbed on a few silk of blood, Huarong powerless curled up, full of cold sweat to reach for the mobile phone on the bedside table. Feng Jin found her mobile phone one step at a time and called 120 with trembling fingertips Chapter 1360 Seeing that Fengjin has already hit the ambulance, Huarong takes her hand back. She presses her abdomen in pain, where she is touched by Fengjin''s knee. Now she has a general pain. There are blood clots and blood flowing down her legs. Huarong has never experienced these things. With the blood loss and the sudden drop of body temperature, she curls up to keep her body temperature and scolds Fengjin a hundred times. What kind of evils she did would fall into his hands. If she really wanted to die young in her life, she would definitely be killed by this guy. Huarong was delirious with pain, and felt that she was forced into a warm embrace. The smell of man made her extremely resistant at the moment, but Fengjin''s body temperature was higher than her at the moment, which made her more comfortable. "The ambulance will be here soon." Feng Jin could be said to be at a loss when holding her. His voice was shaking, "Rongrong, you can hold on for a while, and you will come soon..." Huarong raised his head with difficulty, then stretched out his hand and patted him with all his strength: "go away!" Feng Jin was slapped by her and held her closer. His reason came back and looked at the blood stains on the bed. His face was pale and terrible. What did he do, how could he do anything to hurt her He hugged her with trembling, lifted her from the bed, and then quickly walked to the door. Although Huarong has a sharp pain in her abdomen, her mind is still there. Her heart is a little sad, perhaps because of this inexplicable child, or because she and Fengjin are no longer possible in the future She didn''t say it clearly, but she understood that it was really over between her and Fengjin. After dinner, the servants are idly cleaning, and then they can see the man of the house, with a man in his arms, running down the stairs in a hurry. Fengjin is wearing a white woolen coat, and now the hem has been completely dyed red with blood. The servants were startled. They saw that Feng Jin rushed out of the hall with her face in her arms. He put the man in the passenger seat and quickly got on the driver''s seat. The housekeeper looked at the blood on the ground and nervously raised his head to look out of the door. Fengjin had already started the Rolls Royce, and the black car body rushed into the dark rain curtain. "Miss Hua, she..." The maid was pale with the blood dripping along the road. Fengjin had just gone upstairs. The servants downstairs faintly heard their quarrel. But Huarong and Fengjin were not very polite to Fengjin all the time. They were used to it. I didn''t expect this to happen today. "You look at the young master and the young lady at home." The old housekeeper, who came all the way from Liangcheng to serve Fengjin, seriously turned his head to the flustered servants in the living room and said, "go upstairs and change the sheets and drag the floor. Don''t leave any bad marks for the young masters to see." The servants answered and went to take care of the aftermath. The old housekeeper frowned and thought for a while, then went to one side and took out his mobile phone to call old Feng. * after driving for a few minutes, Fengjin met an ambulance to pick up Huarong. The nurse took oxygen while checking Huarong''s body. Seeing that she was still sane, she bowed her head and asked, "how do you feel now?" Huarong frowned, and her fingers grasped the arm of Fengjin tightly: " It hurts Chapter 1361 Feng Jin stayed by her side, looking at her face with cold sweat and pain. Her heart was aching. Huarong inhaled oxygen for a while, feeling a little bit more powerful, slowly released the hand holding the arm of Fengjin, and was held back by the man. Warm and cool palm pressed her cold fingers, Huarong fingers moved, rarely did not take out. She lost too much blood in the case of gradually confused, ear is the nurse chattering constantly in what, tone more and more urgent, but she can not hear very clearly. Huarong before fainting, maliciously thought in the heart, if she really died in Fengjin''s hand, she did not let him go! ¡­¡­ After being sent to the hospital for examination, the results came out soon. Ectopic pregnancy. Because of external pressure, will cause blood loss. The doctor in charge of the operation was very skillful. He finished the ectopic pregnancy operation within an hour. After knowing the result, Feng Jin sat on the bench with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking. Huarong came out with an anesthetic and woke up after half an hour''s sleep. When she woke up, she felt thirsty except that her abdomen was still in a dull pain. She moved her lips, and before she opened her mouth, someone handed over a cup of warm boiled water. She raised her head and looked at the owner of the finger along the slender fingertip. The man frowned slightly and was looking down at her. Huarong drooped his eyes and drank half a cup of water. It''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening, and the hospital is very quiet. No one speaks in the ward. Huarong drank water and lay back. She felt her abdomen unconsciously with her fingers and heard Feng Jin say behind her: "the doctor said it was Ectopic pregnancy. " Huarong drooped her eyes and pursed her lips slightly. She closed her eyes and said in a flat voice, "I''ll sleep." Feng Jin said behind her: "when you are discharged from hospital, I will send you back to the United States." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We may It''s really not suitable I really don''t want to hurt you at all. But I don''t know Why... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, Rong Rong I''m really sorry. " ¡­¡­ Huarong back to him, micro pursed lips did not speak. The blood loss made her very tired, and the bitter voice of Fengjin also made her feel very uncomfortable I don''t really blame him Ectopic pregnancy, this is an accident originally She was upset until a few low breaths came from behind her. She turned her head and saw someone leaning on the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, but her eyes were flushed, and she was a little embarrassed. "What are you crying for?" She picked up a pillow and threw it at him. "It''s not you who have ectopic pregnancy." "I am Some are reluctant to part with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong also threw a pillow at him, "I didn''t see what you couldn''t give up." Feng Jin picked up two pillows on the ground and sent them back to bed. He looked at the pale face of Huarong on the bed, his voice was hoarse: "Rongrong I really hate you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I think of I''ll never see you again, "he said, holding her hand and pressing her slender finger in his palm." it''s very painful here. " The palm touched the vibration of his heart beating in his chest. Huarong curled up her fingers slightly and looked at him with complicated complexion. "I always felt I just need to find you and we can be together. " Chapter 1362 His voice was sad. "I thought the contradiction between us was just that I had hurt you. I thought I could make it up But I didn''t expect that I would hurt you again after hurting you so many times "I don''t love you at all If I love you, how can I hurt you again? " He has begun to question the ability of his lover. In his mind, such a powerful woman, in fact, is just a little woman in essence. Physically, he can easily manipulate her. He is a man, why would he kill a woman? What if it''s not ectopic pregnancy? What if Huarong is really pregnant with his child? So now what he got rid of is his own flesh and blood with Huarong. Huarong originally wanted to blame him, or to drive people away, but he had no idea that he was so thoroughly introspective there that she didn''t need to say Fengjin to let her go back to the United States. She could only speak to comfort him: "you Don''t blame yourself that much. Ectopic pregnancy, even if you don''t do it, it will bleed itself Maybe I went to the toilet too hard and I had a lot of bleeding... " The man held her hand and looked down at her. His eyes were red and his nose was red, like a stray dog abandoned by his owner. Huarong can''t help laughing because of this metaphor. Fengjin is not a stray dog. No matter how pitiful he is, he is a Tibetan Mastiff in sheep''s clothing. "If you feel aggrieved with two children, I''ll take them back to America." She thought about what he had just said at home and said to Fengjin, "you are right It''s really too much for me to leave you with two children. " Feng Jin''s heart was pricked by her words. He could not help but hold her hand and began to look at her pitifully No, no, it was just that I was angry. Fengge and Fengsheng are very cute. I like them very much. I raised them as my own I didn''t feel aggrieved. " "You just said you didn''t touch any other woman..." Huarong corrected him carefully, "I saw it. You kiss Liu Sisi." Phoenix brocade Mou hole slightly contracted a bit, seem to be some confused and surprised. Huarong dropped his eyes, "I said you dare to kiss Liu Sisi and sew your mouth. You never seem to have heard my words." Feng Jin came back to her mind, "only once..." He struggled to say, "she herself suddenly kiss, I did not respond to it..." This is not a man, but it is a true portrayal of him at that time. For Liu Sisi, he has never had close contact. In the marriage with Huarong, he may not have done his duty as a husband, but he has never been physically unfaithful. Huarong low hum a: "so coincidentally, I just came over, she suddenly kiss you? Did you show it to me? " Feng Jin was helpless and didn''t know how to explain to her. Huarong looks down and looks at her hand held by Fengjin. She thinks that she had just been discharged from hospital that day. When she came back to see Liu Sisi and Feng Jin kissing each other, she turned her head and left. The innocent Liu Sisi can still use this method? Huarong continued to talk with him: "what are you crying about now? Aren''t you always saying that I''m spoiling your life?" Chapter 1363 Fengjin also knew that he had said a lot of excessive words at the beginning. He grabbed Huarong''s hand and apologized with chagrin and bitterness: "at the beginning It''s really my fault. " A word from Huarong brought back many memories of him. The more you think about it, the colder your heart will be. He really has no qualification to ask Huarong to forgive him. He has been waiting for her all these years, but I''m afraid that it''s just Huarong still loves him. What makes people feel ridiculous is that he doesn''t feel that he loves Huarong all the time, but he knows that Huarong loves him. This may also be retribution. He once hoped that Huarong could empathize with others. When she really didn''t love him, he realized that he could not leave her. Feng Jin moved his lips, but did not know what to say. He was at the end of his tether. He didn''t know what else he could do to make her stay. He did love her, even more than he imagined, but they met too early, he did not have time to understand his own heart, was forced to the end by the early wisdom of the face. "You have a good rest." He took a low breath, pulled the quilt up and stood up from the bed. "The doctor said you need to be hospitalized half a month. When you are well, I''ll book you a ticket. " Huarong lies on the bed, looks up at the man''s cool side face and reddish eyes. She blinks slowly, and then answers: "then Please Feng Jin nodded and turned to open the door and left. Huarong was lying on the bed, tired, but not sleepy. she looked at her long fingers coated with scarlet nail polish. Half a month later Just go back to America? The flower banquet has already given her marriage back. It is not easy to find a suitable marriage. This dead Phoenix brocade is really harmful. Her mind wanders leisurely, remembering many details of her marriage with Fengjin. Fengjin said that it was Liu Sisi who forced him to kiss him. Because Fengjin was facing her back, he could not see her. So, did liusi see her back? Ah She lay on her back in bed, looking at the dim light overhead. When Liu Sisi had a leg fracture, she picked her up because she was poor. After the wound was healed, Fengjin fell in love with Liu Sisi. She also felt that it was a dog''s day, and she did not think whether Liu Sisi deliberately seduced him. Although she and Fengjin seldom live together, they are always unmarried. Liu Sisi should have seen Fengjin live there. Huarong thought of these, inevitably some egg pain. She is so smart that she can''t really be put together by a little girl? * when Fu Tingyuan came out to fill Luonan Chu''s medicine, he met Feng Jin who was wandering in the corridor. He raised his eyebrows. "Why are you here?" Feng Jin some difficult to say: "Rong Rong is hospitalized." Fu Tingyuan looked at him, "a few days ago was not good?" Feng Jin was dejected: "don''t ask. It''s my fault anyway. " Fu Tingyuan looked at his tired and pale appearance and raised his chin: "shall we talk?" Feng Jin shook his head: "there''s nothing to talk about. I''ve promised to send her back to America. " Fu Tingyuan gave a pause, raised his head and looked at his friend helplessly, "you must think clearly. This is not a matter of one month or two months. If you let her go, she will not come back. " Huarong''s character is clear to him, she is never sloppy. It''s not so bad that she can''t eat it again. Chapter 1364 Feng Jin pursed her lips, and he whispered, "I can find her for so long because I always thought that she still loves me. I thought I could save her, let her know that I really regret, want to make up for her return to me these years. But, "he frowned, went to the edge of the corridor, leaned against the wall, and sighed softly. The dim light and shadow of the corridor covered his pretty face with a faint shade of helplessness." I think it''s too optimistic. I don''t love her anymore Fu Tingyuan looked up at him and did not speak. "I''ve been sorry for her all these years. She has a heart to tell me. Without those thoughts, I forced her to stay with me. It''s not a thing." Fu Tingyuan asked, "why do you think she has no heart for you? Because she''s not so enthusiastic about you these days? " He went to sit on the bench and said, "I don''t think so. As a friend, I may be able to see better than your client. " Feng brocade lip petal slightly purses up, slant head to look at the young man that looks calm and gentle. "If she doesn''t care for you, she won''t give birth to those two children, and she won''t send them to you to raise them." Feng Jin thought to herself, it was just that she was retaliating against me. "If she really has no feelings for you, how could she still stay with you so peacefully these days? Don''t you know what kind of person she is? It''s better to be broken than ruined. What can you do with her Feng Jin frowned. He felt that Fu Tingyuan was not right. How could Huarong stay with him? "She has to go back all day, and that''s safe?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and looked at him like a fool: "do you want someone else to keep it? She is a tough mouth. Of course, if you send her away, she does. You have to think about it. " Huarong''s mood at the moment, he may be able to understand a little bit. Maybe it''s because I love you too much and I''m hurt so much that I''d rather run away than stay in gentle country. No one can move forward bravely in her feelings. she is just a poor deserter. "If you really like her and love her, don''t give her another chance to escape. It''s not me, "he said with a silent smile," what do you have to be aggrieved? She''s been chasing you for decades. Now, you''ve just tasted her original taste, so you can''t stand it? " Feng Jin thinks that Fu Tingyuan is indeed Huarong''s friend, and the two people are really the same poisonous tongue. "You mean I still have a chance? " Fu Tingyuan sighed softly: "I don''t know if you have a chance. I only know that this is your last chance. You''ve been looking for her for three years, not to send her back today. " Feng Jin pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "but I have promised to send her back when she is discharged from hospital..." Fu Tingyuan laughed angrily. He shook his head and looked at him like a hopeless fool. He got up from the bench, patted the idiot on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to get the medicine. You''re going to get tangled up * when Fu Tingyuan went to the attending doctor to get the medicine, he saw that Luonan was sitting on the bed with legs folded and waiting for him to have lunch. He was used to the appearance of her short hair, and found the rough appearance very lovely. Chapter 1365 Fu Tingyuan went to the attending doctor and got the medicine. He saw that Luonan was sitting on the bed with legs folded and waiting for him to have lunch. He was used to the appearance of her short hair, and found the rough appearance very lovely. He went over and smoothed her short hair and put the medicine on the bedside table. "The food is cold. Why don''t you take it first?" Ronan began to puff up his face. "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " "I met acquaintances and had a little chat." He separated the chopsticks and handed them to ronanchu. "If I don''t come back, you''ll eat first. Don''t wait for me. " Ronan lowered his head and took a mouthful of rice. "I didn''t wait for you. I''m just not hungry. " Fu Tingyuan laughs, "what kind of duplicity do you have to me?" Ronan snorted in a low voice at the beginning, but did not speak. After lunch, she poured a pill of medicine and soup that Fu Tingyuan had taken. It''s a medicine for the congestion in her brain. It''s harmless to pregnant women. It''s mild, but it''s very slow. After eating for three days, she did not feel the slightest recollection. But for this matter, Fu Tingyuan does not seem to be in a hurry. He comes to the hospital very leisurely every day to accompany her. In the evening, he will sometimes go home and work overtime in the study to deal with some left behind business. In the morning, he brings nourishing soup. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t seem to want her to recover her memory. Ronan had serious doubts about whether she had been cheated by him again. No one''s wife lost her memory and was so carefree. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan felt that luonanchu''s eyes were staring at her all the time, and he didn''t lift his head. "Don''t you worry at all? Can I afford it?" Fu Tingyuan raised his head and saw Luo Nan Chu sitting on the edge of the bed, puffing his face and not knowing what kind of gas he was angry with. He put down his chopsticks and pinched her face: "what are you thinking about again?" He picked up the dishes and put them in the garbage can. He folded the wooden table on the bed and put it on the wall. He took out the garbage bag and handed it to the nurse outside the door to tell her to throw it away. Ronan sat on the bed sullen: "I can''t remember anything." Fu Tingyuan walked over, raised his hand and touched her hair. "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." "I don''t think I''ll ever remember." She was very pessimistic. Fu Tingyuan laughed, "that''s nothing. You used to be the same as you are now. " Ronan raised his head and looked at him with some doubts: "the same?" "Love me at first sight, then turn me home." "Who, who fell in love with you at first sight?" The man''s face was still with a light smile, but the smile in his eyes was very deep. He bent down and whispered in front of luonanchu: "kiss me?" Ronan looked at the deep smile in his eyes. She felt that her heart began to beat out of control again. She pursed her lips and then gathered her head to kiss the man''s lips. The other party was held by her lips, laughter spilled from his lips and teeth. The man put his arms around her waist, pressed the back of her head, and gently kissed her in. After lunch, a gentle, not intense, good afternoon kiss. Fu Tingyuan lies on the bed, letting Luo Nan Chu lie down on his chest and grabs him like a milk cat, squinting at him to bask in the sun. He pinched her abdomen uneasily with his fingers. Ronan opened his eyes and patted off his paws: "why?" "I''ve given you so much meat. Where has it grown?" "Nonsense, you eat more than I do." She pinched the man''s face. "Where''s your meat?" Chapter 1366 "What I eat every day is not what you eat left over." He patted her little buttocks, "so picky all day, strange have to grow meat." "Why make yourself so pitiful. Did I forbid you to eat? " The man took her hand and gave her a kiss. "OK, it''s time for a nap. I''ll sleep with you. " The window was open, and the noon sun came in from the window, shining on the clean bed. Fu Tingyuan leans on the head of the bed, arms around Luo Nan Chu''s body side, let her more comfortable close to his side. In fact, he was not worried when Ronan would recover his memory. For him, as long as she was around him, everything didn''t matter. He closed his eyes and hugged Ronan for a nap with her. The sun is warm and shining on his body. Beside him is the warm and soft body temperature of Ronan. In such a spring day, he feels a trace of warmth that has not been seen for a long time. * Huarong was already lazy, and even more lazy to become fine after being hospitalized. Feng Jin was born in the army and has been in the army for a long time. Even after he retired from the army, he got up at 5:30 every day. When Huarong lived in his house, he would not urge her to wake up. He would go downstairs to eat. When Huarong was about to wake up, he would ask the servant to make another one. Now that she is in hospital, she directly cancels her breakfast and wakes up at 11 o''clock every day. She is so frightened that Fengjin thinks that something is wrong with her body. She asks her attending doctor for a long time before she is relieved. The doctor said that she had just finished the operation, her body didn''t recover, she was not in good spirits, and she had to sleep for a rest. Huarong was not very healthy. She was shot three years ago and hurt her heart. Her constitution could not be restored. The blood loss in this ectopic pregnancy did her a lot of damage. It is impossible to recover her vitality so soon. After chatting with Fu Tingyuan, Fengjin returns to the ward from the corridor. Huarong curled up in the quilt, sleeping disorderly hair, small face lost blood color, looked pitiful and haggard. His feeling of sitting on the edge of her bed and touching her hair was not so smooth. Huarong was harassed by him, "um..." He raised his hand and waved in his direction, as if driving flies. Feng Jin seized her hand and squeezed it in the palm. His palms were warm, but Huarong''s fingers were cool. Her fingers curled up in his palms for a moment and then quieted down. She soon fell asleep again. Huarong slept for a long time this time. "Awake?" As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard a man''s voice coming from the top of her head. Huarong yawned lazily and reached out to the man: "to go to the toilet." Fengjin bent down and picked up the man from the bed. Huarong curled up in his arms and rubbed his eyes lazily. Huarong sat on the toilet and watched Fengjin squeeze toothpaste for her. When she had finished her pants, he stuffed his toothbrush and tooth cup and asked her, "what would you like to eat later?" "Have some blood tonic." She brushes her teeth. The blood loss was so severe that she felt soft all day, and she was also very upset. Fengjin did not know where to find a bowl of very authentic Ejiao red dates glutinous rice porridge back. is as like as two peas, and the white porcelain bowl is silky, and it is very reeky. It tastes like the same as in Fengjin''s home. She was a little surprised: "you brought your chef here?" Chapter 1367 Fengjin whispered, "my grandfather came yesterday. He''s in our house now. " Huarong opened her eyes in surprise, "you What did you want him to do here? " "I didn''t ask him to come here." Feng Jin was also helpless, "maybe I haven''t been home for a long time. My grandfather is worried about me. Come and have a look." "You didn''t tell him I was in hospital?" "Not yet..." But you know Otherwise, why did you ask him to bring the porridge all of a sudden. "Don''t tell him," Huarong looks a little nervous. "It''s OK. Don''t let him worry." After her divorce from Fengjin, she didn''t go to see old Feng again. Huarong always felt guilty. Although Huafeng and Fengjin have always been friends, they are divorced from Fengjin, and she has a crisp disposition. Naturally, she has completely broken the contact with Feng''s family, and she is not a drag in the water. Feng brocade took a look at the face of the flower, put the sentence "grandfather already knew" and went back to see her finish eating, and then filled her with a small bowl. When Huarong was full, he sat still and asked, "did you eat it?" Feng Jin picked up the dishes and chopsticks and shook his head. "Then you can have some." There''s a lot left in the thermos. It''s a waste. Feng Jin suddenly asked, "Rong Rong, what if I said I would not send you back to the United States when you were discharged from hospital?" Huarong Leng for a moment, the reaction came over, severely kicked him a foot, glared at him: "you dare!" Fengjin went to give the thermos bottle to the bodyguard at the door, and then came and sat by the bed. Huarong put his hands around his chest, and his beautiful eyes glared at him. "I met Fu Tingyuan just now when I was wandering outside alone." "What''s he talking about again?" "You still like me," he said Feng Jin gazed at her, "I''m also thinking, if you really hate me, why do you want to go to bed with me?" Huarong was staring at by his pair of dark eyes, and felt the hair on the back of his back. She sneered at her mouth: "I''m not just sleeping with you. What are you so amorous about?" "That''s not the same. You had sex with him because you wanted to get back at me. Who do you want to get back at sleeping with me now Huarong''s cheek is floating on a layer of thin halo, but the mouth still refutes very sharp: "sleep with you several times, you just want so much, how can you be more troublesome than a woman?" Feng brocade looks at her pink lip petal, his Mou color is a dark, bow head blocked her lip. Huarong was overwhelmed by him on the bed, felt the other side''s tongue to pry open her lips and teeth enthusiastically. Her body was very used to this rhythm, and even had no resistance mood, so she was severely kissed by him. When Feng Jin released her, she was in a good mood: "will other men make you like this?" Huarong is a little angry. She lies on the bed and gasps a little. Looking at the hateful face of Fengjin, how can there be such a disgusting man? If she doesn''t say anything, she still dares to kiss her casually. She secretly scolded Fu Tingyuan for meddling in her mind. How could she not know that he began to work as a part-time matchmaker? What''s the matter with this dead Phoenix brocade? She said so many words that she didn''t like him. He didn''t listen. Fu Tingyuan said that she still liked him, and his tail went up to heaven. What an idiot! Feng Jin looked at her moist eyes, and some heart, lowered his head to hold her lower lip, whispered: "kiss me again?" Idiot, idiot! Huarong scolded him in his heart, and was gently kiss by him. Chapter 1368 Warm tongue, entangled her, he did not have any skills, like a dog like licking her oral wall. However, it is such a simple and crude kiss that makes Huarong have goose bumps all over her body. She''s too sensitive. The lips were gently held and licked. The man''s tongue swept every part of her lips inch by inch. The smell and taste of Fengjin gradually infected her, as if the whole person was covered by his smell. Her body gradually softened, and she was held by the man around her waist and crushed on the bed. Both of them were out of control. When the man''s hot palms slide down her waist to her buttocks and knead her buttocks, Huarong wakes up. She bit his chin and grinded her teeth and threatened him: "if you want your right hand, take your fingers off my butt." Feng Jin was panting, and a few traces of rational struggle flashed in his black eyes covered by desire. He buried his face in the neck of Huarong and took a hard breath, so that the impulse of swallowing the people under him was suppressed. For Fengjin, he has only tasted the beauty of x love in recent months. He used to go to bed with Huarong, and every time he was fighting, he felt more angry than happy. Only now, after he took the initiative to crush her, he became more and more aware of the pith and couldn''t stop. Huarong''s body has just finished the operation, and a fierce situation Shi may make her hurt again. In the body emotion surging, knows clearly should get up to let her go, but lies on her body actually how also does not want to get up. He pecked at her open collar neck with his head down. He felt that his love was almost overflowing. He wanted to eat the whole person in front of him. He had never felt this kind of feeling. He thought that liking was the desire to protect Liu Sisi, but until now, he really felt the feeling of the beginning of love. Huarong was kissing him so sticky, she disliked the flesh and numbness, patted his face, "get up for me." But the tone is not conscious of the soft down, not the usual one tenth severe. Phoenix brocade does not give up. "Your thing is against me. I''ll fold it if you don''t move it." "Then do it." Huarong was so angry that she bit him and looked at him as if he were not afraid of boiling water Huarong''s whole body was lovingly kissed by him. The red date porridge that she had just drunk made her intestines and stomach warm. It was like a famous cat with a bad temper that the owner felt comfortable along with the fur. Finally, she got well with her. She leaned against the bed and looked at the man on top of him. She raised her finger and touched his chest. Then she rowed slowly down to his breathing tight abdomen. With a dangerous smile, she untied the iron buckle of his leather belt. "Rong Rong..." Fengjin''s voice was dull. She felt her cool little hand open his zipper and was drilling into it. Huarong casually raised her slender eyebrows and squinted at him, "why, didn''t you ask me to do it? Do you think I dare not do it? " Feng Jin wronged face buried in her arms, stuffy voice way: "that you light point." The voice just falls, Feng brocade low low stuffy hum a. Huarong''s body temperature is already low now. When he holds it up, the temperature difference is great. He has goose bumps all over his body, and his muscles are bulging and tight. The flower looks evil interest''s hook up the lip Cape, "we chat?" Chapter 1369 "Chat What? " "I''ll ask you." Huarong squinted, "I''m happy, I''ll make you happy." Feng Jin teeth grinding her clavicle, tone tight to the extreme: "where do you learn these?" "In the novel. It''s just that it hasn''t been practiced. " She licked the corner of her lip, looked at the hot sweat on the man''s face, a little gloating, "you should be honored, you are the first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I ask you, how many times have you kissed Liu Sisi?" "Didn''t I say that?" He was kissing her, trying to quench his thirst, "just for once..." And she saw it. "Did you sleep with her?" "No..." He bit her earlobe. "Not once." Huarong "hiss" a, "don''t make noise." "Then your hands should be at ease." "No She turned him down willfully, "go on. How did you get to know her? " "She was pestered by hooligans when she passed by at night." He stopped for a moment. Before he finished speaking, he felt that the next one was tight, and he was pulled tightly by Huarong. Feng Jin: "it''s just He saw that she really wanted to kill him! "Hero saves America." Her tone was cool. When Feng Jin thought she was angry, she asked again, "did she say anything about me when you were together?" Fengjin was a little afraid, afraid to say more than wrong, was thinking about how to answer, then heard the voice of the cold face: "don''t give me to think East and West, ask you to say." "She said you were very kind to her. She was sorry for you and wanted to break up with me." "But when you break up with her, she pours coffee on your face." Huarong hit the nail on the head and sarcastic coldly. Phoenix brocade aggrieved way: "I also don''t know your woman in the end which sentence is true, which sentence is a lie." "I think it''s true that you are stupid." Feng Jin didn''t dare to say a word about this matter. She let Huarong scold him, but Huarong''s hand was sour. She took it back and turned over to sort out her thoughts. Some time ago, she suspected that she and Fengjin were both given an army by Liu Sisi. Now, it is not only a general, it is a total annihilation. She had some doubts that she had calculated to take her home. Huarong thought about it and felt that the belt was loose and turned back. Fengjin bent down and pressed it hard again. The corner of the man''s eye is thin red, his eyes are dyed with blood color, and he is short of breath. Obviously, he is playing with her and stimulating. "What do you want? Don''t mess around, or... " *********** her legs were sticky and her angry face was carried by Feng Jin to the bathroom for a bath. The satisfied man is in a good mood. He laughs no matter what she says. "What the hell do you usually look at?" Huarong asked him with disgust. "I didn''t see it." Huarong does not believe: "you don''t pretend to be a garlic." Feng Jin was in a good mood to kiss her nose tip: "really did not see." He rubbed her back. Huarong thought about it for a while. It is estimated that he was stimulated to the extreme without a teacher. It''s time to praise him. Could he still be a bit rational and didn''t really get involved? Inexplicable big noon took a bath, Huarong wrapped in fluffy bath towel was held out of the bathroom by Feng Jin. Chapter 1370 She sat by the bed and watched Feng Jin go to get the hair dryer. The sun shines on the man''s tall body, his eyes and eyebrows are smiling, and his white skin shows a bit of milk white delicacy in the light and shadow. It looks like a big warm boy. I don''t know how she liked him before. Fengjin dried her hair and put on warm pajamas for her. His hair blowing skill was not good. Huarong''s dull blue short hair, which had a fashion sense, was blown fluffy by him, and there was no shape at all. He smoothed her hair and looked down at her. Huarong plays with the hair on her hands and feels the man''s sight. Her tone is cool: "why?" "I mean it." He reached out and hugged her cherishingly. "I won''t let you go back to America." "Oh..." Huarong didn''t react very much. She was held by Feng Jin, her face was pasted on his warm chest, and the fresh heartbeat of man''s chest came from eardrum. She had always felt that if she could not get the heart, it would be good to get people. Later, I felt that if I couldn''t get the heart, I didn''t want it. She has been so stubborn and willful to live, stubborn, paranoid, but also very careful. Of course, she would not forgive Feng Jin. Punish him, revenge him, hurt him, dump him, she has no mercy. However, the man who always walked forward and never looked back at her finally stopped and turned around to take a real heart to her. When she was in front of her, she even recoiled. What was once unattainable was now in front of her, but she was afraid. Huarong of course did not feel that she was afraid of this mood. Although Fu Tingyuan saw through her, she regarded this escape as a "timely stop loss". In her opinion, Fengjin is still the unreliable one. He is still a huge risk and a big trouble. She knew how passionate she had been for him, and she didn''t want to go back to that state. Love a person is very hard, she is greedy for pleasure, wanton indulgence, only wasted time on him, of course, do not want to continue to waste on the same person. Huarong thought, she has not had enough of a person''s world, she just don''t put him back in again. "I want to sleep." Feng Jin released her and consciously opened the quilt and squeezed into a bed with her. Huarong sat at the head of the bed staring at him. Fengjin held out her arm and kissed her on her face: "darling." Huarong took another bite on his chin. The man laughed in a low voice, folded his arm, let her whole person be held in his arms, Huarong struggled for a few times, and then he hugged him meekly and closed his eyes. Fengjin vaguely got to know how to get along with Huarong. Women are duplicity, her words, sometimes don''t need to listen to too much, hugging hard kiss can be. * after being hospitalized for half a month, Huarong was finally discharged from hospital. This month, Huarong ate a lot of tonic soup. When she was discharged from the hospital, her face was ruddy and her waist circumference had risen. She sat in the Russ of Fengjin and thought of old Feng in Fengjin''s residence, vaguely nervous. Although she didn''t volunteer, after all, the youngest son of Feng family refused to go home because of her delay. Huarong was a little embarrassed. Chapter 1371 It was lunch time, and when they arrived, lunch was ready. The old man was sitting in a wheelchair with snow-white hair. When he saw them back, his skinny face still showed a smile. "Grandfather." Huarong rate first went to say hello to old Feng. She had no grandfather since she was a child, and she was close to Feng''s family. For her, old Feng was just like her grandfather. Before she bullied Feng Jin and made it to the adults, Feng Lao was always partial to her. For a long time, little Feng Jin doubted who was the grandson of old Feng. Old Feng saw her, kind-hearted smile, holding the hand of Huarong patted: "the longer the capacity, the more beautiful." Huarong chuckled: "grandfather, you have said this for nearly 30 years." "My grandfather is telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaojin. " Old Feng took a look at Feng brocade. Feng Jin followed Huarong and saw two people looking at him. He took a look at Huarong and blushed for a moment: "well." Huarong sneered at him, disdaining his appearance. Phoenix brocade is at a loss. Feng looked at his grandson, then sighed and shook his head. He took Huarong''s hand and said, "you didn''t have lunch, did you? The food is ready. I''ll go in with my grandfather and have some. " Huarong pushed fenglao''s wheelchair, chatting and laughing with him to the restaurant. The food is cooked by the chef brought by the old Feng. The taste is Chinese, and it is also the taste that Huarong loves to eat. Old Feng took Huarong to sit beside him and asked the servant to serve her a bowl of rice. Huarong lowers her head to grill rice. Fenglao was drinking health preserving porridge and said in a normal tone: "Xiaojin called me and said that you are about to remarry. I''m glad to hear that. I''ve come up to ask Huarong was choked, lowered his head and coughed several times. Then he raised his head and asked in disbelief, "he told you that he and I are going to remarry?" Feng Jin sat on the opposite side, choked by the soup, struggling to shout: "grandfather, where am I..." "At the time of your divorce, I was always reluctant to part with it. Now when I heard this happy event, I think I can live more than ten years." Huarong looked at his old-fashioned appearance and lowered his tone: "grandfather must still be able to live for more than ten years." Old Feng laughed and said, "grandfather, I''m so happy to see you and Xiaojin''s child born. Now you''re going to remarry. My grandfather is really satisfied." Huarong pursed her lips and drooped her eyes without saying a word. Phoenix Old toward the Phoenix brocade made a look, see the other side is still not enlightened at all, raised the foot under the table and kicked him severely. He is a good grandson. He grew up in the army, and almost all the people he met were men. His EQ was so low that the only daughter of the Huajia family took a fancy to him. He is a boy who dares to dislike him. He is worthy of his respect and refuses to change his mind now. Since he messed up his marriage with Huarong three years ago, he was no longer at ease about him. This time, he received a call from the housekeeper and rushed to the plane to check the situation. He didn''t want to wait for him to die. His silly grandson was still there alone. Feng Jin hasn''t cheated anyone in his life. Of course, he knows what Feng always means, but he thinks it''s not good to cheat Huarong. After being kicked several feet by the old Feng, Feng Jin came to sit beside Huarong, holding Huarong''s hand and saying to Feng Lao: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will take good care of Rongrong." Huarong chuckled gently, reaching out and twisting the back of Feng brocade''s hand. Fenglao nodded with a smile and ate vegetables with his head down: "when the weather is warmer, go back to Liangcheng to prepare for marriage." Feng brocade nodded: "good." Huarong stepped on him angrily. Good, you big head! Chapter 1372 Phoenix brocade face does not change color, to the Huarong clip vegetables, seems to have a clear conscience appearance. Huarong doesn''t want to embarrass Fengjin in front of old Feng''s face. The problem between them had to show up in front of old Feng, which made her regret. If she could be more rational, she would never choose to divorce Fengjin in such an embarrassing way. She sat in front of old Feng and finished her lunch. * after lunch, old Feng asked someone to take a crutch and get up from the wheelchair. He turned his head to Huarong and said, "Grandpa is going to walk in the yard. Let''s go with him to eat." Huarong should be a, came to support the arm of old Feng. Spring comes late in London. It''s as cold outside as in early winter. But there are a few green flowers in the garden, which makes people feel comfortable. Huarong helped fenglao to stroll around the garden, and then sat down on his bench. Old Feng, holding Huarong''s hand, turned his head and asked, "are you used to living in the United States these years?" Huarong Leng for a while, and then nodded: "OK." "American cooks are not as good as Liangcheng," old Feng said with a smile. "Look at you. You''ve been out for three years, and you''ve lost a lot of weight." Huarong also smiles: "which has." Old Feng chatted with her for a while, then sighed, holding Huarong''s hand and saying, "three years, rong''er, go back to Liangcheng to accompany my grandfather. My grandfather doesn''t know. When he closes his eyes, he won''t be able to open it any more. " Huarong was also sour when he said that. She looked down at Feng Lao Bu''s wrinkled hands. She still remembered that when she was a child, Feng Lao could lift her from the ground with one hand and go to the snack bar to buy snacks. "Grandfather will live a hundred years old." Huarong whispered, "don''t say that." "My grandfather is nearly ninety years old." Old Feng laughed, "how can you live a long life. My grandfather has lived for so many years, but he is not afraid to die. He is worried that rong''er can live a good life. " Huarong bowed her head. "We all settled down in the United States. In fact, it''s the same as before. Don''t worry, Grandpa "Grandfather doesn''t worry about others, he just worries about you." He looked at Huarong and said, "is rong''er still blaming grandfather for not holding justice for rong''er? Otherwise, why does rong''er refuse to come back to see his grandfather for so many years? " Huarong nose suddenly sour up, she is the most guilty of this point, at this moment was brought forward by the old Feng, is more guilty. She shook her head. "No. I just "Rong''er just doesn''t want to see his grandfather. You want to break up with our Phoenix family, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was said to be in the mind, reluctantly said, "I just don''t know how to come to see my grandfather..." "Alas." Old Feng sighed, "it''s really my grandfather''s fault about you and Xiaojin. If my grandfather could find out the problems between you earlier, you wouldn''t have to be so angry with him that you wouldn''t go home Huarong had a helpless smile: "it has nothing to do with my grandfather. It''s just that I''m too headstrong "It''s not sweet to be forced. Now this melon is finally sweet. Won''t rong''er try it?" Huarong smiles a little embarrassed: "grandfather..." "I also know that this kind of thing is not very good from my old bone." Old Feng grinned bitterly and sighed. He had a helpless look on his old face. "You say I''m eccentric or meddling, but my grandfather really hopes that you and Xiaojin can be happy." Chapter 1373 "My grandson has never been in love for so many years. He doesn''t know the difference between liking and pitying. I can say that in his whole life, you are the only one he can like." Huarong opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "I know you won''t believe it. Just grandfather thought, at least, you give him a little chance. You can do nothing, just wait for him to come to you. He is thirty-one years old. He has a hard time falling in love with a girl like you. My grandfather is afraid that he will never meet him again. " Huarong lowered her head and couldn''t help muttering: "how could I not meet..." Feng old smile: "thirty one years to fall in love with one, according to the degree of his enlightenment, may be another 31 years. At that time, he will be old and old. Even if he likes his little girl, he will not be looked upon by others. " In his mouth, his grandson always seems stupid. Huarong couldn''t help but say: "he doesn''t look like he doesn''t have a woman to stick it up. Who knows if he''ll take a fancy to which one?" Although she dislikes Fengjin very much now, but also have to admit, her childhood sweetheart, long is a face of attracting butterflies. She can''t. He hasn''t been a woman for three years. "I don''t know if there is. Xiaojin has been nursing children at home for several years. Two twins are enough for him to be busy. I don''t know if he has time to go out and make a mess. " "Granddad, you talk about Feng Jin silly. You are clearly saying good things to him." Feng Lao laughs and claps Huarong''s hand, "grandfather, this is the truth. In recent years, what he is doing, grandfather can see in the eye. My grandfather thought, three years, the children are so big, let''s punish that fool almost, and it''s time to go back to Liangcheng to accompany my grandfather. " Huarong pursed her lips. "I''m not punishing him." Old Feng raised his head and looked at Huarong''s stubborn face. He sighed softly and raised his hand to caress her hair. "you are as like as two peas in your father. It''s not bad, it''s just I can''t tell which day in the future. If I think about the past, I may regret it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If rong''er has someone to like, my grandfather will not be reluctant. It''s just that rong''er still likes the silly boy of our family. If we miss it like this, it will be a pity in the future. " He seemed to be coaxing a child with a bad temper. His tone was kind and gentle. He patted the back of Huarong''s hand and said in a warm voice, "give Xiaojin another chance, OK? Although Xiaojin is slow, he is now enlightened. He will come up with his own love in the past few decades. Later, you don''t need to run after him alone, you can wait for him in situ He gently hugged the thin and stubborn body of the woman in front of him, and whispered, "rong''er, you''ve worked hard these years. Thank you for still loving him. Xiaojin won''t let you suffer any more. You believe in grandfather Huarong''s lips pursed into a line, stubbornly did not say a word. For Huarong, it is a very stupid thing to eat the grass. The same wrong, never commit the second time, offend her, never see the second round, she fell in Fengjin there a big fall, and then fell in the same pit is too shameful. No, absolutely not. Or go back, the flower feast will definitely laugh at her. That''s really embarrassing. Chapter 1374 * Huarong sent fenglao back, and walked alone and hummed back to the bedroom. She turned on the air conditioner, took off her coat and planned to have a rest at noon. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the opening of the door, Huarong didn''t look back. She stood by the bed and took off her sweater, intending to change into a comfortable Pajama for a sleep. Feng Jin came over: "Rong Rong, I didn''t call my grandfather." Huarong heard the words and chuckled: "I know." Feng Jin stepped forward and hugged her from behind her, "you go back to Liangcheng and remarry with me." Huarong rolled a white eye: "want to be beautiful." She poked him at the elbow, "let go." "Rong Rong, you smell good." He sniffed at her neck like a dog behind her. "Chanel coco, you can buy ten bottles of your own spray if you like." Feng Jin laughed a few times behind her: "I don''t want it. I love you. " He was so tight that his body temperature was all over his body. His warm breath sprayed on her neck, which made her feel itchy. The small piece of skin on his body was sensitive and had goose bumps. "I''m going to bed." "I''ll sleep with you." "You go with grandfather." "No He hugged her again. "I''ll sleep with you." "Fengjin, don''t you think you have a thick skin?" "Do you have any?" He still had a very innocent tone, which made him feel popular. He lowered his head behind her and gently bit the tender meat on the side of her neck. Huarong couldn''t stand him, "can you stop using your hands all the time? " " Rongrong, you are so fragrant... " Huarong was bitten by him some legs soft, forced to turn his head to look at him, the man''s eyes are bright, drooping eyes at her eyes, vaguely hidden in the bottom of her deep feelings. [he will come up with his own love road in these decades. Later, you don''t need to run after him alone, you can wait for him in situ. ] in the future, can you just stand there and wait for him and watch him come up? Instead of meeting another Liu Sisi and letting her wait for another three or five years? The mood of worrying about gain and loss makes Huarong feel weak. She didn''t like the way she was. Like an ordinary woman trapped in love, it''s not cool at all. "I don''t want to see you." She got angry and said, "you go out." Feng Jin studied her expression, then narrowed her eyes, lowered her head and held her lips. Huarong was so angry that she bit him fiercely: "don''t give me this move all the time!" The man looked at her and showed that innocent expression again, "but You just looked like you wanted me to kiss you Huarong''s face flushed for a while, then he reacted and kicked him in anger. Feng Jin has never been in love in his life. He only has intuition. He doesn''t know when to hold hands and when to kiss, but he has instinct. Although his poor instinct, he always seems to have more heart than strength to deal with flowers. "I''m going to bed." She puffed up her face. "I''ll be with you." Huarong opened the quilt and watched the man go to bed faster than she did. She sat on the edge of the bed carefully and was caught by the man and pressed under her body. "Phoenix...!" Before the words were fully spoken, they were engulfed by the warm kisses of the other party. The temperature in the quilt gradually increased, and the buttons of her shirt were unbuttoned Chapter 1375 The man''s palm was attached between her legs. Within a few minutes, her whole body softened. ¡­¡­ "Rong Rong..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s remarry." "No "Rong Rong, let''s remarry." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, um... " She uttered a few short chants, still very backbone, "No The man laughed, and Huarong felt that he was going to smash his body. The sun is on the rise. It''s a day of lust. Huarong doesn''t know how Fengjin has been so enthusiastic about this kind of thing recently. Although the kidney is weak, she may feel comfortable ¡­¡­ After a bath, Huarong lies lazily on the bed, and Fengjin sits beside the bed and hugs her waist. "Is it so comfortable?" He looked at her face, which was full of flattery, and his tone was a little playful. "How are you..." The flower looks sleepy. "Is Yan Chuxi comfortable to you or do I make you comfortable?" Huarong curled up, pulled through the quilt and went in, ignoring him. Phoenix brocade droops the eye low to smile a, looking at her sound sleep Yan, Mou color is very deep. He will let her forget it well, and completely remove the mark that the man left in her body, little by little. * old Feng sat on the sofa, basking in the sun with her eyes closed. The housekeeper brought tea and sent it to the old Feng. "Do you intend to stay here permanently?" "No Old Feng bowed his head and took a sip of tea and laughed, "I''ll go back tomorrow." The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, "so fast?" "Almost." He said with a smile, "London is very cold. It''s not as comfortable as the cool city. I''m an old bone. I''m not used to such a wet and cold weather." The housekeeper sighed: "the young master and miss Hua..." "Two of them, almost." Feng old smile, "wait for me to go back, urge the family to prepare for marriage." He came here not only to confirm Huarong''s attitude towards Fengjin, but also to confirm his grandson''s attitude towards Huarong. As a result, he was still satisfied. The man out of the army is elegant and noble in appearance. He is also a wolf who has tasted blood. Besides loyalty and bravery, the wolf has a deep desire for monopoly. Huarong also likes Fengjin. It will be sooner or later for the two to make up. There''s no need for him to step in. "Or you know both of them." Housekeeper helplessly smile a, "look at them at the beginning make like that, I am really afraid after they end like this." "No break, no stand. If you don''t give that boy a hard time, he really wants to think that everything in the world is waiting for him. " Old Feng shook his head. "He has been spoiled by rong''er. It''s time for him to learn how to pet women." It''s not true to say that you don''t worry about it, or you won''t be flying all night. His most precious grandson''s marriage, of course, has to be taken care of. Miss a Huarong, Fengjin this life, I am afraid can not find such a woman who loves him. He''s still a little selfish. * it''s night. A room with no lights. Ronan was lying in bed, already asleep. Fu Tingyuan stood at the head of the bed, with a cigarette burning on her fingertips, and looked at her silently. His eyebrow heart gently wring a summary, the mood in the eye hole is very deep. Chapter 1376 Outside the window, the shower began to rest, and occasionally there was a dull thunder. Luonan was not sleeping soundly. Several times she woke up from her sleep, and she could see the figure of a man standing by the window. There was a cigarette burning on his fingertips, and the air was fresh and humid after the thunderstorm and the smell of cold smoke. She curled up in the quilt, hugged her chilly shoulders in silence and closed her lips slightly. * Luonan first stayed in the hospital for a month, and then was taken home by Fu Tingyuan. Although she has not recovered her memory, her relationship with Fu Tingyuan is much better. When they get off together, they look like they used to be. "Be careful." The man took her by the shoulder and told her to pay attention to the steps. Four months later, her waist began to show up, but now she is still wearing some generous spring clothes, and she can''t see the trace of pregnancy. Only when she was bathing in the bathroom, her fingers pressed on her slightly raised abdomen could she clearly feel a little life gestating in her body. She is not a very healthy mother, but she still sincerely thanks God for giving her this little life when she is most frustrated, so that she can still look forward to the future when she forgets everything. Otherwise, she is likely to lose her memory or collapse. "Mr. Fu, do you want to start preparing lunch?" After a month''s absence, the servants were very happy to see Fu Tingyuan and Luonan come back at the beginning. They warmly came up to ask about lunch. "I want to go upstairs and have a rest." Luonan has just opened its way. She got up early in the morning to cooperate with nurses and doctors to finish the physical examination. Now she comes back by car and is a little tired. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, then stroked her hair, and said in a warm voice, "go to sleep first. When lunch is ready, I''ll call you upstairs." Ronan nodded at first, then turned and went upstairs. Fu Tingyuan stood there, looking at her figure in a pale green cotton dress. She came back for a month, her hair was slightly longer, her back was slim and slim, like the appearance they had seen for the first time. Over the years, she hasn''t changed much. Fu Tingyuan withdrew his sight, closed his eyes slightly, sighed softly, and then walked over to sit on the sofa, took the iPad and looked through the documents that had been left behind. After watching it for a while, he put the iPad on his side. He leaned on the sofa, raised a hand to block his eyes, and his spirit showed a touch of fatigue and heaviness. * Ronan enters the bedroom for the first time and then leans over on the bed. The sheets are new and have just been basked in the sun, giving off a light and pleasant smell. She closed her eyes, rested for a while, then took out a small white medicine bottle from her pocket. She held the bottle of medicine in front of her eyes. Lola, she carried Fu Tingyuan''s prescription on her back not long ago. A small piece can make people sleep very deeply. She remembered that when she first came here, she saw the name of the sleeping pill on the bedside table of Fu Tingyuan. Ronan looked at the vial for a while. His eyes were still. Then he held his body, closed his eyes and took a breath. I''m so tired. She really didn''t understand what Fu Tingyuan was thinking. But for the sake of the baby, she has to go. The sun was warm and shining in from the window. Ronan was curled up and frowned slightly. He was a little annoyed. Chapter 1377 The sun was warm and shining in from the window. Ronan was curled up and frowned slightly. He was a little annoyed. She may have fallen in love with him at first sight, as Fu Tingyuan said. That''s why she was so distraught when she made this decision. I love him so much before I lost my memory, and I fell in love with the same man after I lost my memory. It''s really sad. * LUO Nanchu took back his ID card and passport from Fu Tingyuan. She even saw her news when she searched for her name on the Internet. The female star of the same name and surname died of an accident. The murderer has been arrested and the remains of the female star have not been found. She looked at the news, the videos of her performances, the posters and magazines as if she were a stranger. If those were her past, she had lived a colorful life. Unfortunately, that didn''t help her recover much memory. It was as if she had been subjected to a memory cutting operation. No matter how hard she tried to recall, all she could remember was just the memory of that time when she woke up on that cruise ship. The white cruise ship, the young male doctor in his white coat smiling at her genially, and the handsome young man who told her he was her husband - this is what she remembered at first. I had curiosity, but the more I think about it, the more painful my head will be. If it affects the intracranial pressure of blood clots in the brain, I may have to do craniotomy, so I can only induce labor. Ronan did not dare to exchange memories at such a high price, so his curiosity was restrained. She wanted to wait for the baby to be born, and then let Fu Tingyuan bring her back with her memory - but now it seems that this is impossible. The handsome and gentle man, who looks affectionate and considerate, seems to be hiding countless secrets, which is deep and intriguing. People can''t help but want to get close to him. She has to deny that he can make her fall in love with him almost immediately. If it''s the beginning of love, I''m afraid that he can''t get rid of this man at all. No matter whether he intends or not, he always has the ability to break a woman''s heart. Fortunately, her infatuation with him did not affect her reason. After eavesdropping on what he said to the doctor, she spent the whole day getting herself to accept that he still didn''t want the child. It''s not that I didn''t want to ask why in the past, but the difference between her status and his status and her situation could not change the outcome even if it was explained. I''m very afraid. The coolness coming from the bone. I don''t know why. It''s not the first time I''ve felt it. * in recent days, Fu Tingyuan seems to be worried. Lornan didn''t notice his abnormality at the beginning, but because she also had something in her heart, the two people had their own thoughts and didn''t say anything more. Time flies by and it''s been a week since she was discharged from hospital. Since the beginning of spring, the air has gradually become moist. The spring in London comes very fast, almost overnight, and the garden is still covered with green. After dinner, Fu Tingyuan went back to his study to deal with his official business. Ronan first took a glass of milk, sloshed out of the kitchen, and went upstairs on his slippers. She sat in a daze at the dresser. In front of him was a cup of warm milk. She thought for a moment, then took the medicine out of the dark compartment of the dresser, poured one into the milk cup. Chapter 1378 The white tablets gradually melted in the diluted warm milk, and lornan felt his mood mixed with a faint sense of melancholy. When the pills were completely melted in the milk, Ronan took a sip with his head down. She did not taste any bitter taste, compared to Fu Tingyuan also can not taste it. Luonan starts to pick up the milk cup and gets up from the position, thinking about when to send it to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan usually works in the study until half past ten, and then comes back to sleep with her. I don''t know if this is a habit he formed in the past or just for her now. It''s still early, but there''s still enough time for her to ponder. Just as Ronan was standing there in a daze, there were a few taps outside the door. "Miss law." It''s the sweet voice of the maid. "What''s the matter?" Ronan was recovering, and she went to open the door. The maid with green eyes looked at her with a smile: "Mr. Fu asked me to come to you. He seems to have something to talk to you about." Luonan''s eyes twinkled slightly. She looked down at the milk and nodded after thinking about it. I''ll be there when I''m done Ronan didn''t take a bath at first. She went back to her room and continued to be in a daze. She didn''t quite understand why she didn''t want to see Fu Tingyuan. Give him milk with sleeping pills, and then run away with her passport and ID card. One night''s time is enough for her to run out of Fu Tingyuan''s sphere of influence. Before the baby is born, she will hide her name and not let him find her. This is her plan, simple, rough and easy to operate. Today''s weather is very good, rare sunny day, no rain, can see the stars and the moon. It''s a good day to leave. But inexplicable, in the heart some sad. Luonan thought that maybe she herself was wrong. She did not like Fu Tingyuan as much as those women who were infatuated with him. Even if it''s just a month together, she can fall in love with him. It''s so easy to be moved. She''s really a good woman. * the light in the study is bright. The man''s black hand-made suit coat was draped on the back of the chair. He was wearing a clean white shirt. The cufflinks on his cuffs were untied, and he pulled up slightly, revealing his white wrist. Seeing her come in, he turned his head to look at her. When Ronan was first looked at by his black eyes, her heart began to shrink. She felt very sad for no reason. If he would have this child, she should be the most enviable woman in the world. She went over and handed him the milk on her hand. The milk had been held by her for a long time, and it was slightly cold. Fu Tingyuan took it and looked at it. He raised his eyes and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?" "No more. Here you are. " He seemed to smile, but he did not dislike it. He bowed his head and took a sip. Lornan looked at his movement, and his eyes contracted slightly for a moment, and his expression was a bit trance. "What do you want from me?" Fu Tingyuan raised her chin slightly, motioned her to come and sit opposite him. Luo Nan took a look at the guest chair in front of his desk, and then said, "if there is anything important to say to me, let''s talk about it tomorrow." She yawned. "I''m so sleepy today. I''m not in the mood to talk." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then sighed, put down the milk in his hand, came out from the position, and put his arm around her. Chapter 1379 He touched her hair, and then lowered his head to kiss her side face, which was very gentle. Luonanchu''s lips gently pursed a lower lip, buried his face in his arms, slightly took a breath, and then looked up at him: "what''s the matter?" "Yes. I''ll tell you tomorrow. You''ll have an early rest today. " In fact, Ronan almost knew what it was, but he was a little surprised to think that he would consult her. She lowered her eyes and put her hand around his waist. Her voice was a bit delicate: "then I''ll go to bed. You remember to drink the milk. I brought it to you personally The man laughed, patted her on the shoulder, warm voice: "go to sleep." Ronan raised his eyes and looked at him. His handsome face was covered by a light shadow. He could not see his pupils clearly, but his expression was very gentle. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip. The man laughs aloud, "OK, don''t be coquettish, go to have a rest." "Fu Tingyuan." "Well?" "I went to bed." "Good night." "Good night." She turned and left. * Ronan first came into the house and took the ticket out of the dresser box and put it in the bag. Fu Tingyuan bought her this small bag. It is red and small. It should be a famous brand. The hardware is very exquisite. It can only hold a mobile phone. However, she does not have a mobile phone at present, which contains her ID card and passport that Fu Tingyuan gave her a few days ago. She closed the window, changed into a warm suit, and waited for half an hour before she left the door. Passing by Fu Tingyuan''s study, she could not help but stop and carefully opened the door to look inside. Only one-third of the milk was left on the side, and the man was asleep under the action of the medicine. She walked in silently and looked down at his sleep. Raising her hand, she stroked his face slowly. She should have loved him very much in the past, so now the thought of leaving him is like a knife in my heart. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan. If only you cared about me as much as you looked. Then I will It won''t be as sad as it is now. * when lornan first came down from the stairs, he surprised the servants who were chatting in the hall downstairs. She was well dressed, with a red bag in her hand, as if to go out. But this big night, where is she going alone? Ronan first stepped down and sat on the sofa to change his shoes. The maid took her shoes and asked her curiously, "Miss Luo, where are you going?" "When I was shopping in the supermarket near me, the sugar I used to eat was gone." "I''ll buy it for you." "No more." She stood up with a gentle smile, "just a few hundred meters of road, I lie at home every day, and if I don''t exercise, my legs and feet will degenerate." "Then I''ll go with you." The maid is still a little worried. Ronan lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then nodded his head There is a big supermarket near fu Tingyuan villa. "Miss law, it''s a little cold at night. Would you like to wear more?" "No, I''m not cold." When she came to the supermarket, the maid said to Ronan, "sit down in the rest area. What brand of sugar do you like to eat Ronan thought for a while, and casually said the name of a kind of sugar she spoke for. "I don''t know if there is..." The maid, who had never heard the name of the candy, said, "I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait for me here." Chapter 1380 Ronan sat in his chair and watched the blonde young maid squeeze into the crowded supermarket crowd. After her figure disappeared, she got up from the chair, took out the sunglasses from her bag, put them on her face, bowed her head and left in a hurry. * it takes 45 minutes from the supermarket to the nearest Paddington Station. As soon as she got out of the supermarket, she hired a taxi with the air conditioner on. Lornan got on the bus and said, "Paddington." She took the sunglasses off her face and put them in her hands, a little uneasy to play with. The driver sidetracked her. "What''s the matter?" Ronan first felt her sight and asked casually. The driver, a young Englishman with a thin face, looked up at her with a smile and asked her in a London accent, "you look like a star." Luonan initial Leng for a while, slightly pull up the scarf that encircles on the neck to block chin, "be?" The younger brother is very talkative: "you are really similar. However, she died more than three months ago, and I''ve been sad for a long time, and I haven''t pulled out yet. She''s my first favorite female star. " Luonanchu had no impression of the radiant "luonanchu" in the image. She leaned against the seat of the car, closed her eyes, and said with a faint smile, "maybe I am really like her. But I''m not her. " She looks a little tired. British brother turned off the radio very considerately. She did not exclude the "lornacho" who lived in the mass population. However, sometimes, he would also think with affectation that Fu Tingyuan is determined to kill their children. If the "luonanchu" in people''s memory comes back, will he still treat her so cruelly. In front of him, she is weak, no weapons can be used to rely on, his love for her is also very illusory. She has forgotten everything and can''t remember anything. Fu Tingyuan and his friends told her all their past. For her who is a piece of white paper, those can be tampered with. She didn''t really know who to trust. When she relaxed her vigilance and wanted to trust Fu Tingyuan, she overheard his conversation with the doctor secretly. He didn''t want the child after all. At this point, she had no way out except to leave. * Fu Tingyuan woke up from his study with a splitting headache. He raised his forehead and took a look at the clock. Somehow, he slept for half an hour. He went downstairs to pour a glass of cold water to sober up. He saw a circle of servants in the hall, and women''s crying came from the crowd. Fu Tingyuan frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" When the servants saw him coming down, they looked a little frightened. Surrounded by the crowd was a young maid. At the moment, their eyes were red and they were obviously afraid to see Fu Tingyuan. "I just Take Miss Luo to the supermarket to buy candy. When I get out of the supermarket, she is gone I looked around the supermarket, but I couldn''t find Mr. Fu, I didn''t mean to. I wanted to accompany Miss Luo to go out alone. She, she is pregnant, and I told her to wait for me in the lounge for fear that she would be crowded into She said, already crying out in horror, "I really didn''t mean to lose Miss law." Chapter 1381 Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned for a moment, and a few strange expressions appeared in his expression, "she told you to go to the supermarket to buy sugar?" Another servant, who had just been present, whispered, "yes, Miss Luo said she was going out to buy Sugar Caroline went out with Miss law only because she was afraid of the danger of her going out alone Fu Tingyuan stood at the foot of the stairs for a while, looking gloomy and uncertain, he turned around and quickly walked upstairs. He opened the door of his bedroom and searched for the documents that had been returned to luonanchu not long ago, but everything was there. Only her ID card and passport were missing. Not only that, he found the bottle of Lola in front of her dresser. It''s not the leftover from his medicine box, obviously she just bought it herself. He thought of the glass of milk that lornacho had brought into her study not long ago, and raised his forehead, which he held with his hand. He never doubted that Ronan would give him sleeping pills. Her passport and ID card had been taken away by her. It was not someone who kidnapped her. It was her premeditated escape. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes sank slightly. Luonan couldn''t have wanted to leave for no reason. She might have known something. Whether she knows her present situation or not, he must find her now. He originally wanted to talk to her about it tonight, but she would prescribe medicine to him. He asked someone to check whether luonanchu had ordered anything. Soon, the other party reported that three days ago, luonanchu used his ID card to book a train ticket to bath in western England at Paddington railway station. That was the day Fu Tingyuan had just returned her ID card and passport. * Luonan got out of the taxi and rushed into the crowd. The train ticket she bought will start in ten minutes. The tickets were bought at will. What she wanted was to go anywhere and escape Fu Tingyuan''s sphere of influence. She would make plans after the baby was born. After entering the station to check the ticket, Luonan got on the train in a hurry. The long-distance train is also full of people at night. There are many tourists from all over the world. The carriage is full of foreign accents. She got on the bus and found her place. Almost as soon as she sat down, the train started. Lornan turned her head to look at the crowd outside the car, and then slowly withdrew her sight. She gently put her fingers on her abdomen and pursed her lips. She did not understand why Fu Tingyuan said he loved her so much that she could not tolerate a child. Why, after agreeing to have the child, he planned the abortion date with the doctor behind her back. She lowered her head and sighed. Forget it. I''m gone. I''ll think about it again. I don''t know what she will choose when she recovers her memory, but at least, she is choosing her own child now. A mysterious man who has no impression at all, and his own flesh and blood, as long as it is an individual, will choose this way? Ronan was lying there thinking about all these things. The train that had just been running stopped suddenly, with the screeching sound of the brakes. Luonanchu raised his head all of a sudden, and the sleepy people in the carriage became restless, until the female voice in the radio rang out, calming people''s uneasiness. The train has just found a fault and the engineers are repairing it quickly. It will run normally in ten minutes. ] Chapter 1382 Ronan first clenched the bag in his hand. At the moment, the train has already driven a short distance from the platform. Out of the window, it is the dark twilight and the railway tracks extending to the distance. The train compartment is in a mess, but it is gradually calmed down by the radio girl. An old man sitting opposite her puts his hat back on his face and reclines on the seat. Gradually, everyone in the carriage recovered calm, according to the ticket number, sitting in their own position, Luonan initially pursed his lips, stood up from his position, and walked toward the bathroom with his bag in his hand. She was upset for no reason. She got along with Fu Tingyuan for about a month. Although she knew that he was a noble person, she did not feel that he had the ability to stop a moving train from the Railway Bureau. When Ronan first came to another car, he saw that some people looked down one by one under the leadership of the train attendants. Those men were men who had not been seen by Luo Nan Chu, but in his mind, he did not know why he immediately connected them with Fu Tingyuan''s people. Maybe they are not looking for her. She took sleeping pills for Fu Tingyuan, and he couldn''t wake up so early However, Ronan''s heart was still out of control at this moment. She restrained her wild heartbeat, quickly closed the door and went back to her original direction. No matter whether those people are looking for her or not, the train fault mentioned by the woman radio must be fake. She has to leave the train. There were people walking around the carriage. Lornan walked in the opposite direction with her head bowed. She heard the closed door behind her opened. Those people wanted to enter her carriage and search. Thinking of this, Ronan couldn''t help but quicken his pace. "Ah..." She bumped into someone by accident. She lost her balance and fell behind her. Soon, one hand took her shoulder and pulled her forward. Ronan first fell into a familiar and strange embrace. When she looked up, she saw the beautiful amber eyes of Ji Qingcheng. The young man was wearing a long dark blue windbreaker, with a long body and a smile on her face. She looked as kind and amiable as ever. She saw him, a little surprised, the other side looked at her back, and said with a smile: "at first, you look like you are in some trouble." "Jiqingcheng..." Ronan looked at the wrist he had caught, and asked blankly, "Why are you here?" Ji Qingcheng laughed, "I''ll tell you later. You don''t want to be found by those people, do you? " Ronan was startled and shook his head in a hurry. The man looked at her panic look, easy-going smile, grasp her wrist, way: "let''s go." * "Fu Shao." The two bodyguards, who searched for one side but did not find anyone, bravely walked over and whispered to the young man with a slightly sinister face in front of him. "Miss law was not found in the carriage." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom in an instant. The monitoring showed that luonanchu had indeed entered the train alone. "Have you found out?" "Even the bathroom. No one. " Fu Tingyuan stood in place, slowly closed his eyes. For a moment, he murmured. "Go ahead and block the whole railway station. The surrounding high-speed highway out of the city along the road, people have to set up roadblocks. All the planes going abroad tonight will be delayed for one hour. " Chapter 1383 "Go ahead and block the whole railway station. The surrounding high-speed highway out of the city along the road, people have to set up roadblocks. All the planes going abroad tonight will be delayed for one hour. " "This..." The security guard hesitated for a moment. It''s a big fight for a Ronan. "What are you doing "Fu Shao, if the mayor knows about this, I''m afraid there will be trouble." "I''ll tell him myself after tonight." His tone was not slow, and his dark eyes were filled with a gloomy chill. If so much traffic was transferred to the city hall, he might have to be harassed by the politicians for a long time. But he didn''t have time to call them all. Ronan can''t be missing for no reason. She must have been taken away by someone on the train. He had to get her back. He didn''t have time to tell her that she didn''t know anything. When the fetus in her stomach grew up again, the consequences would be unimaginable. * Ronan, wrapped in a brown cashmere blanket, sat in the front passenger''s seat, curled up with legs and looked out of the window. Ji Qingcheng is driving. On the radio, an unknown female singer is singing high notes. The sharp female voice stimulates her eardrum and makes her ears ache. "Pa" a sound, Ji Qingcheng will radio off. There was a sudden silence in the carriage. Ronan was holding his legs and looking out of the window at night. Late at night, they were driving on a road without street lights, and there were only lights in front of them. She slowly buried her head in her legs and closed her eyes wearily. "Where are you taking me?" She asked softly. "You don''t even know where to go, just follow me?" The man asked with a gentle smile. Ronan closed his eyes and said nothing. Ji Qingcheng held the steering wheel and said in a relaxed tone: "at the beginning, Fu Tingyuan has told you all about it. Are you not afraid of me Ronan didn''t answer his question, but asked softly, "will you hurt me?" The man was stunned and looked at her. "I will not." He has a light tone. Lornan was silent for a moment before he whispered, "I don''t know." Ji Qingcheng thought for a while, then understood that she should be answering his last question. Luonan first closed her eyes and let Ji Qingcheng drive her car to the distance. For her, she does not care, is not again, from a lie, jump to another lie. She just wanted to protect her children. She didn''t know the game between Ji Qingcheng and Fu Tingyuan, but at least, during the three months with Ji Qingcheng, he didn''t have the idea of letting her leave the child. She hugged her body slowly, feeling exhausted. Maybe she is really too weak, back and forth, can hide place, only such a two. Gong Heng called. "Did you receive it?" Ji Qingcheng turned his head and looked at luonanchu who had fallen asleep on the seat of the car. Her head was leaning on the door and her body was shaking with the shaking of the car. She looks exhausted. His face was pale. "Got it." He said with a smile, slowing down the speed. "I have received the news that Fu Tingyuan has blocked all the information to the outside of the city. The airport is useless. Be careful." "Yes." Chapter 1384 Fu Tingyuan sent people to block the high-speed and railway, which soon spread to Yan Qingfeng''s ears. He coaxed his daughter to sleep, then got up in a hurry and changed into clothes. Yu Xiaoyu was just lying down. Seeing that he was not worried, he stepped forward and raised his hand to button his suit. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, husband?" Yan Qingfeng bowed his head and kissed his little wife''s small face, and then said in a warm voice, "there''s something wrong with the court yuan. I''ll go out and have a look." Yu Xiaoyu''s eyes drooped and his tone was a little sad: "is it because of sister Luo..." It has been almost four months since Luonan''s accident. Yu Xiaoyu has not completely accepted the fact that she has died, let alone Fu Tingyuan, who is Luonan''s first love? Yanqing Maple eye color dark for a moment, he just received the news from others, there is one about luonanchu. "I''ll be back early. You and the fish will sleep first." He reached out and picked up his little wife in her nightdress and laid her down on the bed in a gentle tone. Yu Xiaoyu lies on the bed, holding his daughter''s small fragrant body, looking at the figure of yanqingfeng turning away, then drooping his eyes and sighing gently. Yan Qingfeng sat in the car and rushed to the airport. Along the way, the mobile phone is intermittent text messages from his people. He looked at the content of the text message, just a burst of head. In the airport, people sent by Fu Tingyuan have blocked the whole airport and are looking for luonanchu''s trace one by one. When he walked by, Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the bench, his head bowed, smoking. He stood on the side of two bodyguards, saw yanqingfeng come forward, raised his hand to block him. Yan Qingfeng pushed people away, and angrily grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s collar and pulled the man from his position: "what the hell are you doing?" Fu Tingyuan looked indifferent, raised his gloomy eyes and looked at him without expression. Yan Qingfeng really wants to beat him up. If something like this happens at night, is the government really vegetarian? "Lornan got it back a month ago. Why didn''t you tell me?" "She lost her memory. I don''t remember you. I don''t remember me. I don''t think there''s anything to say. " "Is that all?" Yanqingfeng tightened his collar and looked at his eyes in a sinister way, "I heard she was pregnant." "She''s nearly four months pregnant and I''m going to give her birth." "I think you are really crazy! Have you ever thought about what will happen to this child? " "I don''t have the strength to think that much." "Fu Tingyuan, I tell you - I can allow you to be together, but I don''t want you to trample on the secular world." He looked at him deeply, his voice heavy, "I''m doing it for you." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then continued: "ten days ago, most of the parts of her brain covered by accumulated blood had been eliminated naturally. According to the truth, under normal circumstances, she has gradually recovered her memory But she didn''t Speaking of this, Fu Tingyuan paused, and his eyebrows gently pulled, as if covered by some kind of irreducible pain, "I don''t really care if she can think of me. The blood clot has disappeared. That''s good. I don''t care if she can think of me. But that day, the doctor told me at the same time that they found a lump the size of a soybean in the area where the blood clot subsided... " Chapter 1385 Yanqing Maple''s eye hole shrank for a moment, unconsciously released Fu Tingyuan''s collar. Fu Tingyuan''s face looked white in the night, transparent without a trace of blood. "At present, it is not clear whether it is due to external injuries in recent years or congenital, but doctors say that because it is close to the place with dense nerves, if the operation is carried out with wool, there is a great possibility that it will fail and become a vegetative person directly. However, as long as there is no hormonal stimulation, there will be a very big situation that will not continue to deteriorate. As long as it does not grow up, it can be removed when the surgical conditions permit in the future "I haven''t had time to tell her about it. I don''t know how to tell her. I promised that she would keep the child, but for me, I would rather have no children all my life than lose her ¡°¡­¡­ That day, I discussed with the doctor about induced labor in 20 days. " At this point, he frowned slightly, "I don''t know where she heard, whether she knows the tumor situation in her brain now, or really for the sake of children can not die. But I I dare not take any risks. " ¡­¡­ The cold night was silent. Yan Qingfeng stood in the same place, silent for a long time, then said softly: "court yuan Sometimes I really hope you''ve never met her. " Fu Tingyuan shook his head, dumb voice: "she should not have met me." Yan Qingfeng sighed slightly and then turned to look at him. "What''s the matter with her now?" "She gave me a sleeping pill today and ran away with the train ticket on the pretext of going out to the supermarket." Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the brightly lit airport around him. His people were still searching, but did not bring him any good news. "It has not been found yet." Yan Qingfeng looked at him: "what do you think is going on?" "I guess." His eyes color bit by bit gloomy down, "is someone took her away." * Ronan took a nap for the first time. When I woke up again, I was already on the cruise ship. She was so tired that she had nightmares all night. She got up from the bed with her head in her hand. She turned her head and looked out of the window. The sea was shining, and there were the calls of seagulls. She was in a trance, as if that time with Fu Tingyuan was just a dream. Thinking of Fu Tingyuan''s name, her heart was constricted. She shook her head and tried to get him out of her mind. The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened from the outside, and a young man in a white coat came in from the outside. "Dr. Xia." Ronan met him for the first time. It was kind. Xia jingnian was the doctor she saw for the first time when she was in a coma. He also performed brain surgery for her and has been taking care of her. Xia jingnian has a pair of beautiful amber eyes, a handsome face, very scholarly, very friendly. He came to her and asked, "are you better? Is there any discomfort? " Luonan shook her head and walked down from the bed. She was a little unstable. Xia jingnian helped her politely: "you may not be used to returning to the sea. Ah Heng and Qingcheng are both in the restaurant. Take a rest and I''ll take you to dinner. " Ronan chuckled: "I''ve had enough rest. Take me to dinner. " Xia jingnian looked at her, then nodded slightly and led her to the restaurant. Chapter 1386 "I''ll take you for a test after you finish your meal." Xia jingnian said to her gently while walking, "you left for a month, your information here is overdue." Ronan nodded his head at the beginning * in the sunny restaurant, Gong Heng and Ji Qingcheng are having breakfast. Gong Heng is not as talkative as Ji Qingcheng, and is not cold and warm to her. He looks the same as he did a month ago. Wearing his usual bathrobe here, he holds his face and holds a silver fork to eat a piece of fried egg. His posture is lazy. When he sees her coming, he looks at her obliquely, and has no much reaction. Ji Qingcheng stood up and took her hand with a smile: "wake up? I didn''t ask you to have breakfast when you were sleeping soundly. " Ronan chuckled a little embarrassed: "I''ve been tired lately..." "If you''re pregnant and you''re running around, you''ll be tired." Ji Qingcheng put breakfast in front of her, "when you finish breakfast, jingnian will take you to have a physical examination." "Well. He told me "Eat slowly." Gong Heng soon put down the tableware, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, let Xia jingnian push him out to bask in the sun. Xia jingnian has a good temper. Seeing Gong Heng''s orders, he puts down the tableware and goes to push him out. Ji Qingcheng couldn''t help but say, "don''t you always send jingnian, can''t you go by yourself?" Gong Heng took a playboy magazine and leaned on the wheelchair. His tone was even more lazy. He said with a smile: "you can''t bear to wait on me in jingnian. Come here." Ji Qingcheng rolled his eyes at him. Xia jingnian silent smile, "forget it, I''m used to it." When Ronan first listened, he felt that the three of them had a good relationship. Ji Qingcheng took back his sight and couldn''t help complaining: "I can''t stand him..." Luonanchu curiously asked: "Mr. Gong''s leg is how to return a responsibility?" "He was avenged by a woman." Ji Qingcheng lowered his head to peel boiled eggs for her. "That woman stole Jing Nian''s scalpel and cut his tendons after he drugged Gong Heng." Luonan opened his eyes in surprise. Ji Qingcheng looked at her expression and thought it was interesting. He said to her, "this is not over. After revenge, she set fire to his room. Although his mouth is so cheap now, he stayed in the sterile ward for five years before he came out. Eighty percent of the skin was burned, and skin grafting took four or five years. " ¡°¡­¡­ Then he must hate that woman... " If someone retaliates against her in this way, if she can survive, she will certainly retaliate back by any means. Ji Qingcheng stopped for a moment, then raised his lips and laughed. He put the boiled eggs on luonanchu''s plate, and said in a light tone: "who knows." * Luonan finished his breakfast at the beginning, and was taken by Xia jingnian for a full set of physical examination. The equipment was complete and the results of the inspection were soon available. Xia jingnian took the report and looked at it for a while, then laughed and said, "the baby is very healthy. And your physical indicators are better than a month ago. It seems that you have been taken good care of during this period Ronan gave a forced smile, "is that right? If the baby is OK. " Xia jingnian handed the report form on the hand to Luo Nanchu, and said in a gentle tone: "you have a look first. After that, we''ll do some psychological counseling. " Chapter 1387 After she wakes up, in addition to cooperating with the doctor''s treatment, Xia jingnian will arrange a psychologist to give her psychological treatment. He explained to her that because of her amnesia, her mood was unstable. In order to maintain her normal mood, she had better receive psychological treatment to recover her health. For Ronan Chu, the so-called psychological counseling is just to go in and have a sleep. Although she woke up, she was very relaxed. She looked down at the physical examination report that Xia jingnian handed her. The baby has been four months, but it is still so small that the outline of the fetus can be clearly seen. That''s great. Her children are growing up healthily. "You''re going to make it safe, won''t you?" She asked in a low voice, with her head down. Xia jingnian is talking to the nurse when he hears the voice of luonanchu and turns around. Her head was drooping, and her broken hair blocked the outline of her face. Only her delicate, pointed chin could be seen. What does a child mean to a mother? Xia jingnian''s mild amber eyes twined with strands of dark color. He thought of the woman many years ago who would do anything for her baby. "If you like, I will let it be born safely." He promised her that. Luonan early smell speech, exhibition Yan smile, put the physical examination report form on the desk, way: "then I went to the psychological room." Xia jingnian nodded and watched her open the door and leave. * after half an hour of psychological counseling, the psychiatrist opened the door from the inside, and Ji Qingcheng walked in and took out Ronan Chu, who was already asleep in his chair. He looked down at the long breathing and pale face of lornanchu, and there was something gloomy in his eyes. A moment later, he asked Xia jingnian, "how is the lump in her skull now?" Xia jingnian said faintly: "it''s the same as the first discovery. There is no sign of further growth. " He slightly closed his arm and hugged luonanchu in his arms. "Will you..." "I don''t know." Xia jingnian said, "the stimulation of hormone on tumor is not what I can predict." Ji Qingcheng pursed his lips and did not speak. Not far away, Gong Heng, sitting in the wheelchair, looked at his gloomy look, and leaned against the wheelchair with a smile: "Ji Qingcheng, you should not be reluctant to part with it?" He has a pair of special black eyes, because of the pale skin, his pupils show a bit of black hole like inorganic material cold light. Ji Qingcheng raised his head and looked at him: "what if I can''t give up?" Gong Heng seemed to smile rather than smile: "so far, even if you are reluctant to part with you, you can only continue according to my plan. She can''t remember the past now. Hypnosis once a month and give her a little psychological hint will be enough for her to be dead set on you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As for her child, when it''s over, you don''t want to leave. With the best brain surgeons in the world, she won''t be in danger "If I said," Ji Qingcheng looked at him, "I can''t give up now?" Gong Heng was silent for a moment. His deep inorganic eyes narrowed slowly. He said with a smile: "if you break my plan, I will leave you in the boat and feed the shark." Xia jingnian came out to play the game: "OK. Ronan is about to wake up. Qingcheng, please take her back to her room and have a rest. " Chapter 1388 Ji Qingcheng is quiet for a moment. And then realize slowly from Gong Heng body to take back, fall on Luo Nan Chu''s face. Her brows were open and carefree, but he remembered that when she was hypnotized at first, she came out with a frown. She was forced to forget everything and was deceived and fooled by him. She became a chess piece for Gong Heng to deal with Fu Tingyuan. He had a good feeling for her. When he was working with her, he paid more attention to the lively and friendly female stars. It''s just that she''s Fu Tingyuan''s woman, and he can''t do anything to her. Later, when Gong Heng found him and discussed his plan with him, he didn''t hold back and agreed because he was involved in luonanchu. It''s just that when things get to this point, he''s not allowed to step back. Ji Qingcheng hugs luonanchu and takes her to the direction of the bedroom. Gong Heng propped his head against the armrest and squinted at the back of Ji Qingcheng. He said faintly: "Ji Qingcheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you chose to promise me to hypnotize her, you had no way back." His tone was shady, with a cruel smile, and casually warned him of his current situation, "don''t think she can forgive you if you let go of her. There is not only one executioner, you are one of them. Do you want her to recover her memory and never want to see you hate you, or do you want to maintain the status quo and let her rely on you all the time? " Ji Qingcheng looks down at Luo Nan Chu''s face without a word. "We agreed at the beginning, I will find the woman, and Ronan will return to you. As long as the hypnosis is not lifted, she will never think of Fu Tingyuan. You''ve been with her for so long, are you willing to give up Gong Heng low smile, a little playful, "how do I not know you are still a love saint?" Ji Qingcheng holds luonanchu in his arms and walks away with his back to his head. Xia jingnian looked at the back of Ji Qingcheng and said faintly, "he is soft hearted." Gong Heng sneered: "I didn''t see it. The charm of Luonan at the beginning is really so big. If Fu Tingyuan can give her his heart to her, Ji Qingcheng is also obsessed with it." Xia jingnian looked at the cold light in his eyes and said, "Qingcheng is just hesitant now. He won''t be impulsive "Well, there won''t be a chance for him to continue to hesitate." His tone is casual, the words are if there is nothing cold, supporting his face looking at the front, Gong Heng asked faintly, "how is Fu Tingyuan here?" "Traffic around London has been blocked. According to the speed, we''ll probably find us soon. " Gong Heng chuckled: "the London government is really fed, let the Yan family ride wild on their necks." "What shall we do?" "Lornan is in our hands. What do you think we should do?" A faint smile appeared on his soft face, which made him look a little pure and innocent for a moment. He originally had a beautiful face like an angel, but his skin was too pale to be insidious. He held up his face and laughed sweetly, "if I asked several men to take turns on her and send them to him in a small video, would he obey me?" Xia jingnian frowned and honestly said, "I think it''s better not to have such a crime." Gong Heng laughs. Chapter 1389 Ronan slowly woke up from his lethargy. She opened her eyes and saw Ji Qingcheng leaning against the window and looking out of the window. The sea breeze was blowing the tiny bangs on his forehead, blocking his eyes, and the sun was shining on his face, which made his face show a little worried. Ronan slowly sat up from the bed, this sleep she was very heavy, after psychological counseling, she wake up every time can be much easier. "How do you feel?" She heard Ji Qingcheng ask her. "It''s ok..." She laughed and raised a hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows. "It''s just that I''ve been sleeping too long. It seems that my head hurts a little." Ji Qingcheng came over and stood in front of her, looking down at her innocent face. There was no expression on his face, but what he saw in his eyes was what Ronan looked like four or five months ago. For Ronan Chu, maybe her memory is only the memory of the day when she woke up after being completely hypnotized. And for him, he still clearly remembers what she looked like when she had not lost her memory. After each forced hypnosis, she struggled very hard, as if trapped in a nightmare, how can not wake up in general. She would call many people''s names in her sleep, most of whom was Fu Tingyuan. Until after intensive hypnosis, the number of names murmured in her mouth gradually decreased. Finally, even Fu Tingyuan was forgotten. Despicable like her, blindly followed the advice of Gong Heng, he and she did have a period of peaceful and happy memories, but now, he does not dare to let her continue to take risks. If the tumor continues to grow, it will oppress the nerves, she will be blind, paralyzed, and even die. The top priority is to get her to undergo induced labor surgery and not to let the hormone continue to stimulate her brain mass. Luonan didn''t know what Ji Qingcheng wanted to see from her face. She only felt that the other side looked at her with a serious and serious look. She gently pursed her lips and held out her hand to catch Ji Qingcheng''s hand. Ji Qingcheng had a slight earthquake. "Qingcheng. I don''t care what you''re going to do with me or cheat me, but please promise me one thing. " She looked up at him, "don''t hurt my baby, OK? Let it be born safely, will you? " Ji Qingcheng looked at her with complicated complexion and asked, "even if you are injured, don''t care?" "Me?" Ronan barely lifted the corner of his lips and laughed. In a low voice, "I didn''t really matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t remember anything. I don''t know whether you are telling me a lie or a truth. It seems that everyone is lying to me Maybe after I recover my memory, I will be very sad But for me now, these are actually very unimportant things. It doesn''t matter whether I cheat or lie. I just want my child to be born safely. For me, it is the only real existence that can be remembered... " Her voice is very light, very light, with a touch of emptiness and helplessness. Ji Qingcheng thought, perhaps Fu Tingyuan did not give her too much sense of security. After losing his memory, he and Fu Tingyuan are standing on the same starting line. Luonan doesn''t trust him at the beginning, so he also doesn''t trust Fu Tingyuan. His eyes darkened slightly. Maybe he still has a chance Let her love him like Fu Tingyuan. Ji Qingcheng held out his hand and held her gently. He clearly felt her slight stiffness and stalemate. He usually raised his hand and stroked her head with a gentle tone: "it''s OK. You and your baby will be safe. " Chapter 1390 Ronan nodded his head and said in a soft voice, "thank you." Ji Qingcheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. Gong Heng is the devil. Even if he didn''t want to, everything went on as he wanted. Maybe there is no turning back. Just as he had obsession with that man and woman, he unconsciously and could not let go of Ronan Chu. Maybe people are like this, because there is greed, so there will be obsession. He now hopes that the matter will be over as soon as possible. * it was gong Heng who first contacted Fu Tingyuan. As if he had planned for a long time ago, he made a video call to him. "Miss law is with me." He came to the point. The man propped his forehead against the desk, his brows closed gently, and his expression was indifferent and calm. Gong Heng thought that he should have found the evidence that Luonan had fallen on him not long ago, so he is waiting for him to contact him. "I thought you were dead in that fire." Fu Tingyuan said lightly. "That seems to be a pity. I live well." "It''s a pity." He turned his head and looked at the man''s face on the computer screen. He looked as if he had no difference from his memory. His face, which was even more feminine than a woman, was still domineering and proud, a sense of innate superiority. "If you died at that time, you might have saved me a lot of unnecessary trouble." Gong Heng low smile a few times, seems to be to the old classmate such greetings feel very cordial like: "you still like my memory in the same let me hate." Fu Tingyuan''s cold eyes staring at his face, "you are more stupid than I remember. I don''t think it''s wise of you to offend me Gong Heng spread out his hands: "there is no way. For me, it''s a must do thing. It doesn''t matter if you''re broken. " Fu Tingyuan looks at him in a cloudy and sunny way. His people can immediately go to the cruise ship and put Gong Heng and his group of people in the right place. But he couldn''t do it. Ronan was on the boat at the beginning, and he didn''t dare to let her take any risks. "You released the white snow Sheng." Gong Heng a smile: "yes." Fu Tingyuan''s fingers were slightly pinched, and a trace of sinister evil appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. "I met her at an International Film Festival three years ago. Isn''t it normal to talk about the past, old classmates? " Gong Heng said with a playful smile, "she is still as moving as I remember. I also pursued her in those years. It''s a pity that she likes you. " For Gong Heng, Fu Tingyuan was the first person he hated in his life. Appearance, family background, or intelligence quotient, he is comparable to him, but, interest, hobbies, or women, he can not match him. Such people, either become friends, or can only become enemies. Unfortunately, he and he are destined to be hostile. "You gave her the medicine." Gong Heng opened that kind of club, and I don''t know how many drugs are used to train women. It''s no wonder that Bai Xuesheng is just a movie star. Why can he be exposed to the secret medicine in the tribe. "If a beautiful woman asks for an unkind invitation, I, as a gentleman, of course, will not do so." His tone is joyful, looking at Fu Tingyuan''s expression, low smile way, "I seem to bring you a lot of trouble, really unexpected." Chapter 1391 "You''re just as boring as I remember." There was a faint gloom in his voice. He realized that when Bai Xuesheng contacted Gong Heng, Bai Xuesheng had fallen into his trap. But all along, Gong Heng didn''t find any weakness in him until three years later Ronan came back from his early recovery. He hit the plan on ronanchu. Bai Xuesheng wants to kill luonanchu, but Gong Heng Huang que is behind. When Bai Xuesheng pushes luonanchu into the cliff, he has sent someone to wait below. That''s why Ronan was still alive despite being so badly injured. Bai Xuesheng is jailed for killing people. Gong Heng doesn''t need to work hard to deal with Bai Xuesheng. He is too cunning to say. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time. "How is she now?" "Good. I said I was a gentleman Gong Heng gently smiles and says, "my cousin is taking care of her in person. You know, they get along very well all the time." Fu Tingyuan''s eye color showed a trace of killing intention, "Gong Heng, you offended me, it''s really not a wise behavior." The coldness in his tone was obvious. Gong Heng took up his coffee and took a sip. He squinted slightly and said to Fu Tingyuan, "do you know what I was thinking when I lived in the sterile ward for five years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I must get that woman back." His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly like poisonous snakes, and the color of dark venom flickered in his eyes. "I will take care of her by myself. Until then, even in hell, I''ll climb back. " Fu Tingyuan slowly smile, smile with a trace of coolness: "even if I killed it does not matter?" Gong Heng also laughed: "if you have that ability." His broad black bathrobe revealed traces of burning on his wrist. Those ferocious and twisted burn marks made him look as if he had been walking in hell. Fu Tingyuan frowned. Tang Qing didn''t really kill him at that time, otherwise he would not have been bothered. "I heard the woman was still alive." Gong Heng slowly put the coffee cup down, his dark eyes, staring at Fu Tingyuan''s face, "I can''t find her, can you help me find her back?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "I can give you the address." Gong Heng laughed two times, "naturally, I can''t compare with Fu shaozungui. In my personal ability, I''m afraid there will be no return. So I can only trouble Fu Shao to help me bring that woman out of his hand. Miss Luo, I''ll eat and drink. As you can see, I take care of her worse than you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I hope you can move faster. The lump in Miss Luo''s brain may not be long. It''s not about protecting the adults or the children. You don''t want Miss Luo to become a vegetable because you are too slow? " Fu Tingyuan looks at his face. He may have known for a long time that Tang Qing was still alive, but either he didn''t find it or he didn''t dare to do it. Until now, he finally caught the opportunity. It''s just like a poisonous snake in the gutter. It has been secretly eyeing their every move, trying to revenge by any means. Why didn''t Tang Qing give him a shot? Otherwise, he would not be allowed to continue to harm the world. Chapter 1392 In Fu Tingyuan''s pupil color is the dim cold light. Just as Gong Heng hated him, he was disgusted with the man who looked like an angel, beautiful, but had a profligate and depraved nature. A cold thing like a poisonous snake should live in the sewer all his life. "I want to see Ronan Chu." He looks at Gong Heng. "Otherwise you don''t want to see Tang Qing." He didn''t know what kind of feelings Gong Heng had for Tang Qing. Revenge? Because for the first time in his life, he has been playing with the hands of a woman? And if it''s revenge, there''s no need to kill yourself. He didn''t dare to offend Xiao Fengting in person, but he dared to plan on him, but he didn''t believe it. He didn''t know what means he would use to deal with him once Luonan returned to his hands. So, in order to revenge Tang Qing, even his own life? If it is really indifferent to his own life, then he does not need to wait for so many years to start. Gong Heng smell speech, smile a little: "Fu shaoke is really deep-rooted love." He turned his head and said to Xia jingnian, "take Miss Luo to Fu Shao and see if we take good care of her." Xia jingnian''s amber eyes glowed with Obsidian dark light, which made his handsome and scholarly face look a bit chilly. Hearing Gong Heng''s words, he nodded, turned and walked out. Ronan was sitting in the sun on the ship''s armour. Ji Qingcheng lies on the reclining chair beside her. Seeing Xia jingnian coming, she touches his pupil color and sits up at once. "Fu Tingyuan wants to see her." Xia jingnian looks at Ji Qingcheng''s defensive action and says. Ji Qingcheng asked, "did he agree to take that woman to you?" "He wants to see ronanchu first." Ji Qingcheng slowly took back Xia jingnian''s hand, and then said, "she just went to sleep. I''ll wake her up." Xia jingnian watched Ji Qingcheng get up from the couch and turn to luonanchu. He wakes her up tenderly, watching Ronan open his eyes vaguely at the beginning. His fingers lovingly pluck away the broken hair on her face and bow his head to say something to her. Xia jingnian looks at his movement, slightly some trance. A long time ago, he seemed to have treated a person so gently. He even wanted to betray his friends and take her away. Until He shakes God from the memory, Luonan has already been led by Ji Qingcheng to come to him at the beginning, "let''s go." Ji Qingcheng said to him. Xia jingnian nodded and turned away with a little silence. Ji Qingcheng has been very used to the state of Xia jingnian. Since the fire eight years ago, his two friends have been like magic. The calm and scholarly Xia jingnian seems to have changed. "Qingcheng, where are we going Ronan''s hair was curly at the beginning of her sleep. She had just gone to sleep and was awakened again. She was a little uncomfortable. Ji Qingcheng gently pressed her hair down and said in a warm voice, "someone wants to see you." "Who is it?" She doesn''t remember. She knows someone else. Ji Qingcheng Mou color dark: "go to know." When they pushed the door in, Gong Yu was saying something to Fu Tingyuan. Seeing them come in, Gong Yu stood up from his chair and moved away. Luonan stood at the door at the beginning and saw Fu Tingyuan in the video. As soon as she saw that man, her heart was like a needle, which made her eyes red. Chapter 1393 She stood at the door and refused to enter. For Ronan Chu, this man was the one who deceived her into believing him completely and then let her fall into despair. Seeing him, she felt aggrieved and distressed. That feeling is not the same as Ji Qingcheng cheating her. Ji Qingcheng lied to her. She didn''t have any instinctive closeness to him. Fu Tingyuan was the one who had delivered her heart and was cheated by him. She didn''t want to see him. He made her feel silly. In fact, he hasn''t been with Ji Qingcheng for a long time. She doesn''t know him very well. Why should she trust him so much. Is it just because he has a good taste for her? Fu Tingyuan looks at Luonan''s red eyes in the camera. She stands at the door and refuses to come in to let him see clearly. He sighed softly and called out to her, "Chu Chu." Ronan couldn''t help looking up at him. "Are you all right?" Ronan first bit his lips and frowned without saying a word. "You left yesterday without saying goodbye. Everyone is worried about you. Don''t do such capricious things in the future, will you? " "Don''t you think you''re strange?" Ronan couldn''t help getting angry at first. She walked into the study and yelled at Fu Tingyuan on the screen, "why do I go? Don''t you know better than me? You liar, big liar If Fu Tingyuan is in front of her, she must rush up and beat him hard. Inexplicably do not want her child, in coax her to be careless, and secretly contact the doctor to book her abortion date. If she hadn''t happened to go there and hear his conversation with the doctor that day, she might have been escorted to the hospital by him. She couldn''t think of any deep hatred between him and her. It was worth his effort to get rid of her baby. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, and then slowly sighed: "I''m afraid things are not what you heard." Ronan refused to accept his understatement: "do you want to cheat me Fu Tingyuan looks at Gong Heng, who is standing on the side of Luonan''s body. The other party looks at the camera and smiles at him. "When you come back, I''ll explain it to you." There was a faint helplessness in his tone. Ronan was soft hearted to him at the beginning, and half of his anger was eliminated when he spoke to her in a soft voice. She bit her lip, but her voice was still a little contradictory: "what do you want to explain?" As soon as her voice fell, Gong Heng interrupted her, "OK. Qingcheng, take Miss Luo down to rest. Fu Shao and I have something to talk about. " Luonan also heard at the beginning that Gong Heng didn''t want her to keep in touch with Fu Tingyuan. She was jiqingcheng stretched out his hand to come over, the man gently in her ear: "I take you out to blow the wind?" Luo Nan at the beginning of unconscious partial head to look at Fu Tingyuan, the other side is still looking at her, his deep eyes color, across the computer can also feel the sharp. She subconsciously pushed away Ji Qingcheng''s hand, stepped back, lowered her head and murmured, "I want to go back to my room and have a rest." Ji Qingcheng looks at her movement, the eye color slightly dark for a moment, does not make a sound lets Luo Nan early turn to leave the study. From the house came Gong Heng''s faint low smile voice: "Qingcheng will take good care of Miss Luo, Fu Shao, please rest assured." Chapter 1394 Fu Tingyuan did not say anything, but leaned back on the leather chair, took a cigarette out of the drawer, lit it indifferently and took a slow puff. He also knew that Gong Heng would not give him a chance to finish with Luonan, so he didn''t care to be interrupted by him. It''s almost enough to see Ronan''s heartless life there. He will bring her back safely soon. Gong Heng looked at him: "how is Fu Shao thinking?" "Almost." "How long can you take her out of Xiao Fengting''s hands?" Fu Tingyuan flicked the ash: "fifteen days." Gong Heng''s dark eyes showed a trace of fiery fanaticism. He stared at Fu Tingyuan: "do you need me to borrow some hands for you?" Fu Tingyuan smelled the speech and gave a playful smile. He seemed to understand something from Gong Heng''s expression. He put the cigarette out in the ashtray. He said faintly, "no need." Gong Heng seemed to find himself too restless at the moment. He closed his eyes and gently took a breath. Then he opened his eyes and resumed his usual calm posture: "that will be 15 days. You give me Tang, and I''ll let luonanchu return to Zhao completely. " Fu Tingyuan stares at him and smiles slowly. The meaning of his smile is unclear. After a moment, he nods: "OK." He hung up the video. Gong Heng sat on the chair, slightly took a breath, slowly closed his eyes, calmed down his mood. Xia jingnian turned his head and looked at Gong Heng: "can Fu Tingyuan take her out of Xiao Fengting''s hand?" "I don''t know." Gong Heng''s tone was a little indifferent. He raised his head and looked at Ji Qingcheng not far away, and then said faintly, "but as long as Luonan is in our hands, sooner or later he will bring her over." Afraid of harming luonanchu, he did not dare to let anyone come up because he had already surrounded the stronghold of the cruise ship. Can also calmly sit with him in the office opposite to the video dialogue, accept his threat. It''s not a fake to say that he loves Ronan very much. It''s not in vain that he spent so much time ambushing around him and finally caught his only weakness. Maybe there will be a more euphemistic way. If you give him time, he may come up with a better way to offend Fu Tingyuan than he is now. Maybe he can find Tang Qing. But. Eight years have passed. He didn''t want to wait another eight years. Knowing that she was still alive, his body was infused with a powerful stimulant. He wanted to find her, and then destroy her in a more cruel way than eight years ago. For this reason, it doesn''t matter if he is retaliated by Fu Tingyuan. * Fu Tingyuan turned off the video, stood up from his position, picked up his suit coat and went out. Yan Qingfeng, who had been leaning against the wall outside the door and eavesdropping, saw him come out and grabbed his arm. He frowned: "where are you going? " " Tongcheng. " "Are you really going to go to Xiao Fengting Fu Tingyuan looked down at him, "otherwise?" "Not to mention whether he will give it to you. Tang Qing is a good friend of luonanchu. If luonanchu recovers her memory one day and knows that you exchange her with Gong Heng, she won''t forgive you. " "That doesn''t matter." He took his arm out of yanqingfeng''s palm. "I didn''t protect her well. She should hate me." Chapter 1395 "She''s on the boat. We can do something else." "There is no time." Even though he could think of a better way than to exchange Tang Qing, he didn''t want to waste a minute thinking. "The lump in her brain will grow at any time. If she doesn''t stop pregnancy immediately, she may become a vegetable." He looked at Yan Qingfeng, "this is my business, you don''t need to interfere, you go to work." When it comes to luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan''s whole person will become very irrational. There may be a real nemesis in the world. Luo Nan was born to conquer him, and even if he became a man, a ghost or a ghost, he would still do such a thing as despicable. Yan Qingfeng frowned and couldn''t help saying: "court yuan, Tang Qing is innocent. If you give her to Gong Heng, he will kill her However, these are not always within the scope of Fu Tingyuan''s consideration. He has never been a kind man. To help Tang Qing and take care of Guoguo is just to please luonanchu. He doesn''t go against Xiao Fengting for Tang Qing''s sake. He just takes care of Tang QingChu''s mother and daughter in order to make luonanchu appreciate him. Now Ronan needs to trade with Tang Qing at the beginning. He won''t hesitate for a minute. He is still the cold-blooded man in his bones. Fu Tingyuan put on his coat, waved to Yan Qingfeng and walked away to the elevator. Yan Qingfeng looks at his back and has a headache. These people are crazy. Gong Heng didn''t hesitate to offend Fu Tingyuan for Tang Qing, but Fu Tingyuan really wanted to exchange Tang Qing''s life for luonanchu. Is he afraid that luonanchu will never be able to forgive him? He vaguely felt that Fu Tingyuan was really playing with fire. * Luonan was sitting on the bed with her legs in her arms. When she saw Fu Tingyuan''s face, she was extremely upset. She knew that she was so stupid that she trusted a person for no reason. She clearly heard his conversation with the doctor, but she was soft hearted when he explained to her through the video. Ronan Chu, did you die of stupidity before your last life? It''s no trouble for a man like him to win her trust. Who knows if he will turn against her as soon as she is coaxed back. Ronan first pulled the quilt, covered himself under the quilt, holding his legs very depressed. She found that she could not resist Fu Tingyuan. In fact, it is not what Fu Tingyuan said at all, it is just her own. If he was willing to lie to her, she might have believed him. She just There''s no way to resist him. Ji Qingcheng comes in and opens the quilt covering Luonan. Luonanchu held his legs and raised his head to look at him, "Qingcheng..." Ji Qingcheng looked at her depressed expression, her face was a pair of peaceful smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to have a rest? How to sit in bed and grow mushrooms. " "Not in a good mood." Lornan lowered his head and murmured, "what do you want to do? Are you going to hurt him? " Ji Qingcheng sat on the edge of the bed, "regret coming back with me?" Ronan bit his lip. "I don''t know." Ji Qingcheng raised his hand and gently pinched her chin, so that she raised her face and looked at her. "Lies." He said softly, "you want to go back, Ronan Chu." Luo Nan at the beginning of thin eyebrow heart gently frown for a while, "I have not." Chapter 1396 "Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, so you automatically found a good excuse for him in your heart?" Ji Qingcheng''s words are mixed with light irony. He stares at her face. Luonanchu''s chin is sharp and his eyebrows are drooping. It seems that he is troubled. "Have you fallen in love with him after a month? Are you not afraid that what he says and does now is acting with you? " Ronan had a slight tremor at the beginning. She raised her head and looked at him: "don''t be so strange, OK? I don''t know anything. You''re hiding from me and using me, aren''t you? Isn''t it normal for me to fall in love with him? Didn''t you let me go back to him for something else? You You can''t say to me that you don''t want or ask for anything. " She''s not stupid. Between Gong Heng and Fu Tingyuan, it''s obvious what kind of trade they are doing with her. Just in the past few months, Ji Qingcheng has been taking good care of her. She doesn''t trust them, she just simply There''s no place to go. In order to avoid Fu Tingyuan''s pursuit, she just came with Ji Qingcheng. Only today I met Fu Tingyuan, and she found herself I miss him a little more. What a contradiction. She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan would hurt her children, but she could not do without him. What kind of spell did he put on her? In a short month, she became like this. She was afraid that Gong Heng would use her to hurt Fu Tingyuan. She was afraid that Fu Tingyuan would be hurt because of her. She regretted that she had come with Ji Qingcheng. It was clear that the man was so hateful, but she could not help but began to worry about him. Ji Qingcheng pinched her chin, and her eyes showed a trace of vicious light, as if to be angry with her. Ronan bit his lips and shook off his hand unhappily: "you took me to see him. Now I have to blame my weakness. I just slept well. Who told you to wake me up!" Ji Qingcheng doesn''t know whether to be angry by himself or by Luonan. He sprang to his feet from the edge of the bed. "Lornacho, you are a hopeless fool!" Ronan was attacked personally at the beginning. She threw the pillow at him and used her to scold her. Should she be so shameless. Ji Qingcheng was angry with her out of the bedroom. He walked to the side of the corridor with a black face and smoked. Gong Heng was pushed by Xia jingnian from the direction of the study. They were still talking. When they saw Ji Qingcheng, Xia jingnian raised his head and asked him, "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Qingcheng frowned and said nothing. Gong Heng held his face and looked at him. He laughed at him in a strange way. He said in a soft voice: "the vinegar jar is overturned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Qingcheng raised his head and gave him a look, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan have a close relationship with each other. Mingming has lost his memory. Luonan will still be attracted by Fu Tingyuan. Gong Heng says that he and Fu Tingyuan are on the same starting line, but it is clear that he has fallen a long way. He was unavoidably annoyed. In the past three months, he has tried his best to serve her and take care of her. Only one month back, she has already cared about other men. He raised his head and asked Gong Heng, "did Fu Tingyuan agree?" Gong Heng smiles a little, "Luo Nan Chu is in your hand, how can he not agree." Ji Qingcheng gave him a white look, and then asked, "when?" "Fifteen days later, the handover will be carried out on the wharf. But you can rest assured that since I promised to give you lornan, I will not let her go back Chapter 1397 Ji Qingcheng frowned, "forget it. Let her go back. " Gong Heng and Xia jingnian looked at him together. They looked at each other with a look, and their eyes were somewhat surprised and surprised. Gong Heng laughs and stares at Ji Qingcheng in a pair of black eyes, which twinkles: "Qingcheng, I don''t quite understand. Can''t you believe me "I just don''t think it''s interesting." Ji Qingcheng face with a bit impatient, "I''m tired of this game. When Tang Qing comes back, you can return her to Fu Tingyuan. " With these words, Ji Qingcheng turned and left. Gong Heng and Xia jingnian stood in the same place. Xia jingnian looked at the back of Ji Qingcheng''s departure, lowered his head and asked, "is he not interested in luonanchu?" Gong Heng held his face like a smile, "which has." He slightly narrowed his eyes, full of smile, "obviously is the deep root of love, can not extricate themselves." Xia Jing young sighed: "I didn''t expect Miss Luo to be so charming." "Not really." Gong Heng languidly low smile, "it is just a few days that the crew worked together, and still can''t forget it. Otherwise, how could he have promised us so soon? " Xia jingnian lowered his eyes, "will he send luonanchu back in advance?" Xia jingnian has dark light floating in her amber eyes. "We are grasshoppers on a grass. He won''t be so upset." Gong Heng smile, eyes light slightly deep, "wait for time, wait for her to come back." His voice was very low, a little muffled. Xia jingnian knows who he said "she" is, and his pupil color slowly darkens down. From the dark awn, a little secret eagerness emerges. Over the past eight years, she has always been a nightmare for him. However, as time goes by, the nightmare has gradually deteriorated. The fire in the dream has become a beautiful scene in the villa. The slim and white female body and the face full of classical amorous feelings have turned into endless desire. He wants to relive the old dream of that time, even if he pays all the price for it At all costs. That woman is the devil, she almost burned Gong Heng, also completely killed that simple ignorant Xia jingnian. Then they were completely imprisoned in the old dream eight years ago, until they died and could not be released. * Tang Yi didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would come from London. He has no fixed residence, but to this man, it seems that if he wants to find him, he can be found at will. he had to wonder if he had put his eyes on him. ¡­¡­ In the dim single apartment, the curtain is very tight, and the space of 40 square meters is clean enough to be called without any popularity. A bed, a table, a chair. When Tang Yi came in, he saw that Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the only chair in his room, with a coffee cup from somewhere he didn''t know where he was drinking coffee. The man saw him and made a gesture of invitation to him, "would you like some drink?" It was as if he was the master of the room. Tang Yi walks in silently. He was wearing a black windbreaker, and his inner coat was also black. His body was cold and cool only in winter. He looked like a sharp knife wrapped in thin ice and snow. He came and sat on the bed, put the pistol hidden in his sleeve on the table, leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Fu Tingyuan, "what are you doing here?" Chapter 1398 He came and sat on the bed, put the pistol hidden in his sleeve on the table, leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Fu Tingyuan, "what are you doing here?" Fu Tingyuan put his coffee cup on the table. With a gentle smile on his face, he asked, "do you want to save Tang Qing?" Tang Yi suddenly sat up from the bed. His body was obviously tense. His sharp, cold eyes narrowed slowly and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s unpredictable face. Almost half a year has passed since Xiao Fengting took Tang Qing away. In the past six months, not to mention seeing Tang Qing, he couldn''t even touch a hair of Tang Qing. It''s not that he has not tried to move into Xiao Fengting''s villa, but since last time Xiao Fengting''s defense failed, his villa has arranged unknown number of guards to protect the whole villa on the top of the mountain like a steel wall, and even a fly can''t fly in. It''s like a dragon hiding some treasures to prevent anyone from coveting it. He has completely lost contact with Tang Qing and can''t do anything about it. Tang Yi looked at Fu Tingyuan for a moment, his sharp eyes narrowed, showing a trace of inquiry: "why do you want to help me?" Fu Tingyuan just a faint smile, propped his face against the table, the tone is ordinary: "Tang Qing is the best friend at the beginning of the beginning, I want to help her best friend, what more reason?" Tang Yi''s fingers moved slightly. He felt intuitively that Fu Tingyuan''s reason was untenable, but subconsciously he was excited by Fu Tingyuan''s words. As long as Fu Tingyuan is willing to help, the probability of rescuing Tang Qing will be more than 80%. But this is bound to be the enemy of Xiao Fengting. Fu Tingyuan has never been nosy. Why did he suddenly come to ask for help? Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and poured a cup of coffee. The heat filled his face. "Nanchu has been dead for so long. I''ve been thinking about what I can do to help her. I''m afraid her only last wish is that her best friend can be safe. " His tone was very low and heavy, so he seemed very sincere. However, in his misty eyes, Tang Yi couldn''t see the cool, thin and calm, with almost no emotion in it. "Any questions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi was silent for a moment, then looked at him and asked, "when will I start?" Fu Tingyuan looked at him and then gave a smile. He took a sip of coffee and said in a gentle voice, "you can be ready." He looked at Tang Yi, "my man is already in Tongcheng. You''d better prepare quickly. It''s possible that so many people will be found out by his people. " "What should I do?" "You and my men will kill you, and then try to give Tang Qing to my people. I will meet you at the foot of the mountain." His voice was light and elegant, but Tang Yi was surprised. "Go straight in?" He remembered the last time that he and Fu Tingyuan had been working together for two months to find the most suitable method and route to bring Tang Qing out of Xiao Fengting''s hands. This time, he was so simple and rude? Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "otherwise, what else do you think? Do you think you can still use the way you did last time? I''m afraid you and Tang Qing will be old when we find the loophole. Are you going to talk to her about Twilight love? " Chapter 1399 Tang Yi did not speak. He just felt that Fu Tingyuan''s coming this time was too sudden, and he didn''t even have psychological preparation. He should be the most wanted person in the world to bring Tang Qing back. He pushed her into hell with his own hands, but he didn''t even have the ability to pull her out of hell. Tang Qing disdains to hate him, but he can''t forgive himself. Seeing that he was silent, Fu Tingyuan put his coffee cup on the table. He got up from the chair, smoothed the wrinkles on his long windbreaker, and then walked out. Tang Yi comes over and grabs his wrist. Fu Tingyuan looks back at him. He was as tall as he was, looking at each other face to face. "I''ll go." Tang Yi said, "when can you be ready as soon as possible?" Fu Tingyuan looked at him, and then whispered a smile, "attack them unprepared, surprise, when you feel good when good." "In a week, I''ll meet your men." He looked at Fu Tingyuan, "I will try to rescue her and give her to your people. Will you protect her safety?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "I will take her to England." Tang Yi looks at him for a moment, then slowly releases his hand, and looks at Fu Tingyuan waving his hand to him, indicating that he knows and turns away. He pressed his thin lips tightly, staring at the figure of the man turning away, with some deep thinking in his manner. In fact He has already felt that Fu Tingyuan''s coming this time is a bit strange. It''s just that he''s really I haven''t seen Tang Qing for a long time. Long time to He had no confidence that he would see her again in his life. She was disgraced by him, but he didn''t even have a chance to get her out of the sea. His reason has been vaguely aware of something wrong, but emotionally, he can not let himself refuse Fu Tingyuan''s invitation this time. He couldn''t let himself give up the chance he had. Tang Yi frowned. He turned back to the bed, picked up the gun on the table, and wiped the sound of the gun with a piece of white cloth. It''s been a long time since he fired again. He has to make his body and fingers get better within a week. This may be his last chance to see Tang Qing. * Fu Tingyuan drove around Tongcheng. He didn''t live in this city for a long time, but he was unexpectedly familiar with Ronan because he was born here. Just a person driving in this city, he felt lonely for no reason. He missed her very much. Even though he knew that what he was doing might be something she would never forgive, he still wanted to get her back. He parked at the gate of the high school where Roy is now studying. It was evening, and he was about to leave school. He sat in the driver''s seat and waited for a while. The bell rang. Soon, the students came out of the school. He opened the door and went out, waiting for him at the door. When Luo Yi came out, he saw Fu Tingyuan at the door. He''s so eye-catching. It''s hard to meet such an excellent person at his age. "Brother in law!" When Luo Yi saw him, he was also vaguely happy. He trotted over and said, "how did you come?" Fu Tingyuan put out the smoke and looked at the tall and straight young man in front of him. He laughed and opened the door of the car: "I''ll come to see you when I pass by on business." Chapter 1400 Luo Yi co pilot, Fu Tingyuan holding the steering wheel: "fruit is also this time for school?" "Well, she should be waiting for me at the gate of the primary school now." Fu Tingyuan nodded and turned the car to Guoguo''s school. * "Daddy." Guoguo, wearing a school skirt and a small schoolbag, happily threw himself into his arms when he saw Fu Tingyuan. "Is daddy coming back here?" Fruit raised his head and asked. Fu Tingyuan took her into the driver''s seat, "passing by here." He asked Luo Yi to hold the fruit. "Is Guoguo happy here?" "Happy." Fruit dangling their legs, "every month fruit can go to the big house to see mom, every time my mother sees fruit, she will be very happy." "How is your mother doing now?" "Uncle said he wanted to rebuild his mother. After that, mom will be able to get out of the wheelchair and stand up. " The fruit of innocence, I still can''t understand how unreasonable it is to meet his mother once a month, and what kind of compromise Tang Qing made for her. She just felt that she would be very happy to go to school with Luo Yi and meet Tang Qing once a month. Luo Yi silently hugs the fruit small body. He really hoped that Guoguo would never grow up. He would not understand what Tang Qing had sacrificed for her and what her father had done to her mother. But he also knew that the day would come sooner or later. Just like he gradually understood how much lornan had paid for him, and how much she had to bear in silence in order to keep him innocent. Fu Tingyuan nodded. He looked at the time and said to Luo Yi and Guo Guo, "let me take you out to dinner." Guoguo looked up: "fruit want to eat KFC." Her eyes are bright, and the longer and longer she looks like Tang Qing''s face, with classical elegance and beauty. Because of her heart disease, her diet is fixed every day, many things can''t eat too much. KFC is too greasy and nutritious, and Roy seldom takes her to eat. Fu Tingyuan raised his lips and laughed: "then eat KFC. But only a little. Go back and have some more dinner in the evening. " Guoguo likes to see Fu Tingyuan very much, because every time he comes, he always takes her to eat delicious food. Luo Yi feels sad that Guoguo''s attention has been completely attracted by Fu Tingyuan. He is not happy, but he can''t do anything about it. Fu Tingyuan has never been in such a fast food restaurant in his life. When I was very young, I couldn''t afford to eat. After I was taken back to the Yan family, I didn''t have a chance to eat again. Smelling the smell, he was not used to it, but he still ordered a few fruits, and his favorite chicken wings and legs came back. The fruit sat on Luo Yi''s leg and ate it. Fu Tingyuan asked for a glass of ice water. Seeing that Luo Yi didn''t move, he raised his eyes and looked at him: "don''t you eat it?" The little boy frowned gently, and he was eager to speak. Fu Tingyuan''s tone was peaceful: "what do you want to ask?" "My sister She, is the body really not found back? " Because after the case, no body was found, so she didn''t even have a funeral. Because there was no sense of reality, so he did not have the feeling that Ronan had really died. Fu Tingyuan slowly drank a mouthful of ice water. He whispered, "it''s OK. You can meet again." Chapter 1401 Luo Yi just thought that Fu Tingyuan was comforting him. A man dies as a lamp goes out. Three years ago, when luonanchu had a car accident, he had not grown up. He was protected in the ivory tower by luonanchu. He didn''t know anything. Until the three years after her death, he was forced to walk out of the paradise created by luonanchu for him, and he gradually understood many things. Also understand how much his sister paid for her. In fact, he should hate Fu Tingyuan, but for a long time, Luo Nanchu never taught him the emotion of "hating". When he understood the causes and consequences, luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan had been reconciled as before. Therefore, all along, his feelings for Fu Tingyuan are very complicated. It should be to resent that he destroyed the Luo family, but there is no way to keep this emotion for a long time. Now Luonan is really dead. In such a long solitude, he is vaguely happy to see Fu Tingyuan. He is the closest person in the world to luonanchu. Through him, we can see the traces of luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan puts down his glass and chats with Luo Yi. "How''s your study recently?" "Not bad." Luo Yi lowered his head and fed ice cream to the fruit. "In this provincial test, I was still the first." "Have you considered coming to Oxford?" Fu Tingyuan looks at the young man''s beautiful and handsome face. He doesn''t know if it is the reason why he was raised by Luonan. Many of his habits are actually similar to luonanchu. "Or Harvard? I can introduce the professor and write you a letter of introduction With Luo Yi''s achievements, he can choose any famous university in the world. "No more." Luo Yi wiped Guoguo''s face with a paper towel. "I''m not sure if Guoguo stays here alone. What''s more, I''m afraid other schools have nothing to teach me Fu Tingyuan looked at the fruit, he calmly nodded: "good." Luo Yi takes care of Guoguo. Even if there is no Tang Qing in the future, he can take good care of her. But in the future, the three of them, I''m afraid, will never have a chance to get along with each other so peacefully. Feelings are ordered, and he admits that he is not so kind. In Luonan Chu''s body, is already his cruel nature in the few remaining human nature, but as for Tang Qing, he actually does not matter. It may be really cruel, but he won''t hesitate for a minute to trade Tang Qing for Ronan Chu. He asked her to come back safely and safely with a lot of hair. During this period, it doesn''t matter how many people were sacrificed. Luo Yi raised his head sensitively and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Don''t know why, he always felt that Fu Tingyuan''s breath had changed a little today, which made him feel vaguely dangerous. Just looking at the past, he was still that gentle and elegant young man, with low brows and plain expression. The fruit ate two chicken wings and an egg tart. She had a small appetite and was full of three small things. The rest of the food, fruit to pack back to eat at night. Luo Yi went to take the packing box, put the things in, took Guoguo''s hand, and said to Fu Tingyuan, "brother-in-law, Guoguo and I will go back first." Fu Tingyuan stood up and said, "I''ll see you off." "No. We can take a taxi back. " Luo Yi shook his head. "My second sister and father are at home. They will make a fuss when they see you send us back." Chapter 1402 Fu Tingyuan''s identity is still not good in the Luo family. He didn''t hate him, but his family didn''t have to. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked Guoguo''s hair, then nodded: "you go." Fruit holding the KFC box, looked up at him sweet smile: "goodbye daddy." Fu Tingyuan nodded. After putting the two children into the taxi, Fu Tingyuan returned to the car alone. It was getting dark, and he lit a cigarette silently in the car. I don''t know why, in this city, he always miss Ronan Chu very much. He put out the smoke by pressing in the ashtray, then slowly lay down on the steering wheel and sighed gently. It''s hopeless, Fu Tingyuan. He never thought that he would love a person more than himself. * six days is a fleeting time. After Fu Tingyuan found a hotel in Tongcheng and slept casually for a few days, it was time to make an appointment with Tang Yi. The date his people arranged to go to xiaofengting villa was the day when Xiao Fengting needed to go to the city to attend a business party. Tang Qing was alone in the villa, so the rescue would be more convenient. After Tang Yi sent him a short message, he went to the dense forest alone. The old house of the Xiao family does not include here. A year ago, Xiao Fengting bought the whole mountain and set up a manor on the top of the mountain for him to have a rest and entertainment at night. But most importantly, it was used to imprison Tang Qing. He was like a dragon who robbed the most precious jewels. He tried every means to control his treasures above the top in his field of vision. No one was allowed to covet them. As for Fu Tingyuan, he just feels lucky that he and luonanchu have never been to this stage. He didn''t make a big mistake. He could still ask for forgiveness. He didn''t have to be afraid of his beloved''s escaping from him day and night like Xiao Fengting. Although, for Xiao Fengting, the word "beloved" is probably Very disdainful. He may not be willing to admit that he fell in love with Tang Qing. For people like him, to admit "love" is to admit that he will never get "love" again in his whole life. He once got perfect love from Tang Qing, and he can''t accept the fact that he will never get it again. So, always can only be so paranoid, crazy, will her a person in his side, deceive people''s imagination, as long as she is around him is enough to maintain that poor self-esteem. However, it is a pity that such self deception can not be maintained for him. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the car door, lit a cigarette, and then raised his head to see the fire in the distance. The fierce gunfire can be heard even at the foot of the mountain. He trusted Tang Yi and believed that he would bring Tang Qing to him. Even if the man died, he would rescue Tang Qing successfully. In other words, he trusted Tang Yi more than those who trusted himself. It''s just not clear. If he knew himself, he would just bring Tang Qing out of one hell and push him back to another. Someone rushed from the distance and whispered in his ear. Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes, gently smoked a cigarette and nodded: "I know." Xiao Fengting already knew the news and came here. Chapter 1403 Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at the flaming flames at the top of the mountain. The villa has been burning from the inside, and the fire is in the sky. The smoke of cigarettes smothered his cool and thin look, and others could not peep into his inner feelings from his expression. The bodyguard on his side came to him and whispered, "Fu Shao, you should leave first. I''ll let you know as soon as Miss Tang is sent down. " Fu Tingyuan shook his head, lowered his eyes and said, "wait a minute." He didn''t see Tang Qing with his own eyes. "I''m afraid Xiao Fengting will be here soon." As his bodyguard, the most important thing is to protect his master''s safety. Tongcheng is Xiao Fengting''s territory. Fu Tingyuan''s rash coming here is afraid of any mistakes. The only good thing is that the place where Tang Qing was imprisoned is not the ancestral home of the Xiao family. It was bought by Xiao Fengting for her to live in. Although she was well prepared, there were more people and could always rush in. "Wait a minute." Fu Tingyuan still said that. The bodyguard looked at his indifferent expression and sighed silently. After serving the master for a long time, he has imperceptibly felt some rules of the other party - for example, he has made a decision, and he can''t listen to them. He can only ask the bodyguards who stay to protect him to pay more attention to the surrounding conditions and monitor where Xiao Fengting has arrived. Just when the bodyguard was a little anxious, there was a deafening explosion on the top of the mountain. I don''t know what exploded, and the fire blazed into the sky. Half the sky was dyed with the color of blood. Fu Tingyuan''s expression suddenly became dignified. He turned his head to the bodyguard on his side and said, "send some people to see the situation." "But..." Two thirds of the people brought by Fu Tingyuan have gone up. Who will protect his safety? "I''m fine." He gazed at the direction of the top of the mountain, "think of a way to bring her down safely." He paused, "at all costs." Five more bodyguards came up to meet him. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the side of the car door. The night was still with cold dew, which made his spirit more and more cold as iron. He has to worry about whether the explosion will let Tang Qing die there. He closed his eyes slowly, somewhat impetuous. No more mistakes can be made. He had already injured Ronan too much unnecessarily, and he couldn''t be defeated this time when she needed him the most. He slowly supported his forehead and frowned with headache. The mood is burning in the fire, he should restrain the impulse and not let himself rush up with him. He needs to take Tang Qing back and let Ronan return to him. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the other end of the mountain road. The bodyguards guarding Fu Tingyuan''s body were on guard and blocked in front of him. Fu Tingyuan pushed aside the crowd and walked forward a few steps. He saw one of his bodyguards running towards this side with a woman in a white skirt in his arms from the dense forest. Tang Qing was in a coma with blood on his forehead. She looks the same as half a year ago, but her hair has grown a lot, half of her face is covered with blood. Fu Tingyuan went over and looked at her. He put his finger on her breath, then pointed to the humanity behind him: "send her to the car." Chapter 1404 She looks the same as half a year ago, but her hair has grown a lot, half of her face is covered with blood. Fu Tingyuan went over and looked at her. He put his finger on her breath, then pointed to the humanity behind him: "send her to the car." The bodyguard has opened the first-aid kit, Tang Qing is quickly sent to the back seat to put it, the professional bodyguard tore the bandage, poured hemostatic powder on the cotton, and wrapped it on her bleeding forehead. For a time, the air was full of burning smell and powder mixed with the bitter smell of blood. Fu Tingyuan came to see her and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" The bodyguard who was holding Tang Qing down from the mountain was also injured. His teammates were treating his wound. Hearing Fu Tingyuan''s words, he raised his head and replied: "I don''t know what device was set out. There was an explosion in the villa. Mr. Tang threw Miss Tang down from the third floor. When we caught her, she was unconscious because of the impact of the explosion." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Tang Qing''s face and said, "what about Tang Yi?" The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "we found Miss Tang and came back. As far as I know, when I left with Miss Tang in my arms, Mr. Tang did not come out of the villa." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the more violent mountain fire on the top of the mountain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said, "let''s go." Tang Qing was unconscious, wrapped in a blanket, leaning against the back seat, mumbling something in his mouth, and tears were falling down her eyes. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the door of the back seat, unscrewed the window and lit a cigarette. He took a slow puff. In his ear was Tang Qing''s intermittent call: "ah Yi A Yi Don''t Don''t leave me... " She still seems to be in a nightmare. Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her face full of tears. He looked at it for a while, then he looked back indifferently and looked out of the window. In the air is the breath of the cold wind, breathing in makes people feel the taste of ice and snow in the heart. Tang Qing''s sobbing voice gradually quieted down. The wound on her forehead had stopped bleeding, and she seemed to be in a deep coma. In the distance, he saw a black sports car speeding from the opposite side. Fu Tingyuan slowly closed the window and leaned on the seat of the car and looked ahead. * cold night. Xiao Fengting''s speed is very fast. He had just left a business party with his suit still in place. He raised his hand and, with a little impatience, unbuttoned the top button on his neck. Received the news, he and Tang Qing live in the villa, found the unknown attack. He doesn''t know who dares to do it under his nose, but Tang Qing is alone in the villa, which makes him particularly anxious. She is so fragile that she can''t stand any trouble. During this period of time, he has arranged for the best nutrition experts in the world to take care of her body, but with little effect. As if she stayed with him, she would only be so weak. He had to let her meet fruit more often. Only when she saw that little child could she have the light of life. Tomorrow is the time for him to bring fruit to see her, but this kind of thing happened tonight. If it was not for Tang Qing''s inconvenience, he would not have taken her to every party. Chapter 1405 When a black car glided low-key from the side of the body, Xiao Fengting seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look at the car that was running at a constant speed in the silent night. The other side''s window is closed, he did not see anyone, but the heart is very inexplicable with a trace of palpitation, that kind of feeling makes him some uncomfortable frown. Just as he sank into his mind and tried to sort out this uneasy mood, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up with a heavy voice: "hello?" "Mr. Xiao," the male voice in the mobile phone sounds a little frightened, "the villa is on fire, but But Miss Tang didn''t seem to come out of it. The fire is too big for our men to rush in. " "Hua La", Xiao Fengting felt that there was a place in his heart that collapsed completely. There was no problem in front of him, just for a moment, he felt that he could not see anything. The whole body''s perception seemed to disappear in an instant. He was immersed in a vacuum, and he had some difficulty breathing. However, after all, he was well-informed, and his gaffe was only for a moment. He regained his mind, clenched his mobile phone and said, "I know. I''ll be here soon. " He hung up his cell phone and clenched the steering wheel. In the rearview mirror, the man''s pale face without a trace of blood is reflected, only a pair of light eyes, the color gradually thickens, as if injected with a drop of dark cold ink, faint with dark light. * Tang Qing woke up in a pure white ward. There was also a burning smell of nasal mucosa in her breath. The oxygen inhaled made her nose tube and lung burning and painful. As soon as she woke up, she coughed hard. Hearing her cough, the man standing by the window turned his head and walked in her direction. She was wearing a black shirt with a cigarette between her fingers and a black shirt, which was the same as when they parted six months ago. "Mr. Fu." Tang Qing tried to sit up from the hospital bed. Her voice was hoarse, which was difficult after being burned by the smoke. She seemed to be a little alarmed when she saw him. After looking around, Tang Qing asked cautiously, "ah Yi Is he coming back with me "Lie down. You have a serious burn in your respiratory tract. You''d better not speak now He looked at Tang Qing, "you were sent back by my men. Tang Yi has not contacted me so far. " Tang Qing''s whole body was stiff for a moment. Her eyes opened slightly. She looked at Fu Tingyuan for a moment, and then big tears dropped down her pupils. "Isn''t it a dream?" She murmured to herself, and the whole person trembled silently. She gradually recalled her last memory in the villa. She saw the scene of Tang Yi being engulfed by the fire in the sky. "We have five hours to get to London. Don''t think about it and sleep again Fu Tingyuan spoke on one side. After hearing the speech, Tang Qing was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan in a slightly confused way: "Mr. Fu We are in "On my private plane." Fu Tingyuan''s look seemed a little indifferent. He slowly lit a little smoke ash and let the fine dust fall into the air. "You have a good rest. If there is any news about Tang Yi, I will inform you." Chapter 1406 It''s already on the plane The room she stayed in was a ward, and no wonder she didn''t find herself on land at the moment. Fu Tingyuan turned to the door and was stopped by Tang Qing. "Mr. Fu..." He stopped and looked away at her. Pale and delicate woman, as if the wind can fall, she forced to sit up from the bed, burnt hair dry paste on her face, but still very hard to smile at him: "thank you." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and slowly took a puff of smoke. "Thank you anyway." With tears in her eyes, she seemed to be a little stiff in the face of him, and clumsily expressed her thanks to him I''ve been troubling you all the time. I really... " "You don''t need to thank me." Fu Tingyuan interrupted her. Tang Qing Leng for a moment, some helpless looking at him, as if do not understand why he said like this. "I didn''t save you to help you." He said faintly, "you don''t need to feel guilty or thank you. It doesn''t matter to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing inexplicably felt that this time, Fu Tingyuan and her more and more alienated. What happened? She was a little confused and asked, "at the beginning, she..." She was imprisoned by Xiao Fengting, and he was the only one she could contact from now on. She was completely cut off from the news from the outside world. "She''s fine." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "you have a good rest. " when Tang Qingwen heard the speech, he lowered his eyes and gave a gentle smile," that''s good... " Ronan has always been her most important friend. When she heard that she was as happy as she imagined, she was really happy for her. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan left and Tang Qing lay back again. The body burns the place, again intense pain rises. She got into the quilt in fear and hugged her body. All she thought was that Tang Yi pushed her downstairs before she was in a coma. The huge explosion directly flicked her away. She watched the man protecting her be engulfed by the fire. In fact, she knew that Tang Yi could not live. She closed her eyes in fear and hugged her tightly. Tears could not be controlled and kept flowing down. After so many years, two people have been dependent on each other, and finally only one person left She clenched her lips tightly to prevent her choking voice from spilling out of her throat, and she was found crying. Over the years, she has been used to enduring pain and not to let herself cause trouble to others. But all along, she has been a huge trouble. When she was young, she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Tang Ning and Tang Yi. In a small group of three people, Tang Yi and Tang Yi could protect her in order to complete the task. Maybe when she could be more useful, the organization would not send Tang Ning and Tang Yi to such a dangerous task, then Tang Ning would not disappear. Now, Tang Yi would not die for her In fact, the most useless has always been her own, not being loved is just her own lack of ability, how can she let so excellent Tang Yi die for her. But the most desperate thing for her is that, even if she is tearing her heart and lungs, she can''t save Tang Yi. She buried her face on the quilt, and at last she could not control her sadness. She choked. All along, she hated her incompetence. Chapter 1407 Five hours later, the plane stopped at a private airport. In London in March, the weather is still very cold. When you walk out of the warm cabin, you will find some moist cold. Waiting for a long time in the airport, the medical staff quickly got on the plane and pushed Tang Qing down from the hospital bed to the nearby hospital. Fu Tingyuan didn''t follow him to the hospital. When he got off the plane, he received a call from Yan Qingfeng and asked him to go to a restaurant for dinner. When Fu Tingyuan came to yanqingfeng''s reserved box, yanqingfeng had not arrived. He sat alone in the box, poured a glass of water and drank there. Ten minutes later, yanqingfeng rushed over. He pushed open the door of the box and saw Fu Tingyuan. He said, "sorry, there was a temporary video conference. How long have you been waiting?" "It''s OK." He put down his glass and said, "I''ve just come." Yan Qingfeng came in and put his black suit on the back of the chair. He went to Fu Tingyuan and looked at him carefully for a moment. Then he felt relieved and went to pat him on the shoulder and asked, "is nothing wrong?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head. "If you''re OK." Yan Qingfeng sat opposite him and began to ask the waiter to serve. The two brothers had not sat down together for a long time. Yan Qingfeng ordered some dishes that Fu Tingyuan liked to eat, and then ordered a bottle of wine. "I didn''t get a good sleep every night when you went to Tongcheng." Yan Qingfeng poured him a glass of wine and said quietly, "I want to call you to ask about Ping''an, but I''m afraid you will feel puzzled. You are so old, and I still treat you as a child. I really shouldn''t Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at the crimson wine in front of him. His eyebrows were quiet and elegant like jade, showing a kind of inhuman delicacy. When Yan Qingfeng was very young, he heard about his two-year-old brother from his mother. He heard that he was the son of his father''s favorite lover, and was kept by him in the Yan family castle. In those days, the mother was always talking about this younger brother, telling him to strive for more success, otherwise the position of Yan Family''s successor would not be guaranteed. When he was young and wise, he had his own personal consideration. While he should comply with his mother''s advice, he was curious about the amazing talent of a child who could be favored by a father of such high vision. The first meeting was when he was ten years old. It was the annual meeting of the Yan family, which was held on time in the ancient castle. When Fu Tingyuan was eight years old, he was formally brought to Yan''s clan by Yanzong and accepted as his heir. He received the education that the descendants of Yan Family deserved. He was lying on the railing on the second floor, looking down at the younger child standing next to his father. From a distance of more than ten meters, he could also see the beautiful facial features, carved with powder and jade. Then, it seems to be aware of the line of sight on the top of his head. The child who has been quiet has turned his head and looked up. At that time, Yan Qingfeng saw a pair of heartless eyes for the first time. It was snowing and empty. His brother, who was adored by his father, didn''t give a heart to his father. "Sorry." Fu Tingyuan picked up his glass and took a sip of the wine. He said in a warm voice, "you''re worried. I want to give you a reply, but I don''t want to disturb you with my personal affairs Chapter 1408 Yan Qingfeng laughed and poured himself half a glass of wine. He said to Fu Tingyuan, "you are my brother. Your business is mine. What can I do to disturb you? I hope you can tell me everything so that I can be prepared. Do you know what you''ve been worrying me about these years Fu Tingyuan is rarely a little embarrassed. He is used to what he likes. He seldom takes into account other people''s feelings. When he hears Yan Qingfeng''s complaints, he also remembers his reckless actions in recent years, "sorry." He apologized again, "probably not in the future." After solving this matter, there is no obstacle between him and Ronan, and there is no need to do anything dangerous. Yan Qingfeng smell speech, lift eyes to see to him: "wait for South early to come back, do you want to do well what?" "I''m going back to Tongcheng." Yan Qingfeng raised his head and looked at him: "back to Tongcheng?" "When I go back these days, I feel that Tongcheng is much warmer than London. I''ve been growing up there at the beginning. I can''t stand the cold weather in London. I can''t bear to let her wear so much every day Because of that person''s name, his voice seems to have become a lot more gentle, calm eyebrows, stained with wisps of warmth, Yan Qingfeng looked at him, like to see a delicate puppet into the world, from an inhumane doll, become really gentle. For Luo Nanchu, Yan Qingfeng''s mood has been very complicated. Their two lives have always been the biggest obstacle in his heart. As Fu Tingyuan''s brother, he naturally hopes to give him the best and most suitable. In this respect, his mentality is the same as that of Yanzong. The only difference is that he is not as stubborn as Yanzong. Although he still taboo their blood relationship, but for him now, as long as Fu Tingyuan can live a real happy life. He always felt that Fu Tingyuan could not become like a normal person. When a person was young, he was abused, and the injury would last until he died. Fortunately, he met ronanchu, who was waiting for him to love him without complaint and regret, and let him understand how to love a person and deeply love him. "You can go back to Tongcheng." Yan Qingfeng nodded, "I am in England. If yu has gone to the United States, I don''t know when I can come back. You can settle down in Tongcheng and help me manage the branch office there. " Fu Tingyuan''s own black red has been completely taken over by Yan Qingfeng, and the business has been merged into the head office of Yan''s group. When Yan Ruyu is here, he can also help him share the work of each branch company. Now he has gone to the United States after Lu Mingyou, and his official business has fallen completely behind him. Yan Qingfeng has been very busy in recent months. It is true that fish and bear''s paws can''t have both. His family is happy and happy. It must be in exchange for his work. When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he chucked his lips and laughed, but he didn''t have any sympathy: "look at the situation. At the beginning of the future, if she recovers her memory, I don''t know if she wants to film. If she''s going to film, I''m going with her. " Yanqingfeng turned a white eye in the sky: "Luonan will be bored with you sooner or later." Fu Tingyuan laughed and said nothing. Since their first meeting, Luo Nan and he have been together for a long time. They are not too close to each other. How can they be tired. Chapter 1409 A meal lasted more than two hours. Yan Qingfeng drank a little wine and asked his assistant to come and pick him up to the company. Fu Tingyuan sat alone in the box for a while, smoked the last cigarette in the box, and then got up and left. There were all kinds of people on the street. He walked in the street with his hands in his pockets, ignoring the amazing sight of the people. Without Ronan''s first place, he didn''t want to go anywhere and didn''t know where to go. The body seems to be empty, the wind is blowing in is leaking, the whole person seems to suddenly become homeless, there is no place to fill the void. He bored to the downtown square to feed the pigeons, until the crowd in front of him like the pigeons around him gradually increased, and then he had to get out of the crowd. After Yan Qingfeng knew about this, he was very angry and laughed back. He called him and told him: "if you are really bored to this point, you can come and help me deal with the financial statements of last month. " " No Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone neatly. He is really boring, but whoever says he is bored must go to work. Ronan was not at home at first. He didn''t want to stay in his study for a second. The doctor in the hospital called and told him that Tang Qing wanted to see him. Fu Tingyuan looked at the time and took a taxi to the hospital. Tang Qing has just finished the physical examination with the help of nurses and doctors. Fortunately, her body is not seriously injured except for slight burns. Her throat choked by smoke only needs to take a rest to return to normal. As soon as Fu Tingyuan entered, Tang Qing sat up from the bed: "Mr. Fu, has Yi got any news?" Her face was pale, and there was a vague expectation in her eyes. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, stood at the door and put out the smoke. He walked in and said to Tang Qing faintly, "the people over there in Tongcheng have no news to contact me." Tang Qing sat on the bed for a while, then reluctantly nodded: "I I see. " She buried her face in her lap with her legs in her arms for a long time, and the whole person went down in silence, as if to the extreme of grief. Fu Tingyuan stood by the bed and looked at her for a moment, thinking whether he should tell her about luonanchu in a few days, or tell her now. He had no pity or pity for Tang Qing. To say it, Luonan suffered many times now because of her. If Tang Qing hadn''t provoked Gong Heng at first, Gong Heng would not have thought of him, let alone Luo Nan Chu. He went over and sat on the sofa, dropped his eyes and picked up a small orange from the tea table and played with it in his hand. "You are on the plane and ask me how I''m doing recently. In fact, I lied to you." Fu Tingyuan started a conversation. Tang Qing, sitting on the bed with her legs in her arms, raised her head and looked at him blankly. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. She moved her lips when she heard her words Is something wrong? " There was a trace of trepidation in her expression. Fu Tingyuan looked at her. He held the orange little sugar orange on his white fingertips and played with it casually. Even his tone was light: "four months ago, she was kidnapped by Bai Xuesheng, broke her head and dropped off the cliff. The case was tried a month ago, and you were held there by him, and probably no one told you. " Tang Qingleng looked at Fu Tingyuan. The last trace of blood on her face had faded away and turned into a dead man''s blue and white color. Chapter 1410 Tang Qingleng looked at Fu Tingyuan. The last trace of blood on her face had faded away and turned into a dead man''s blue and white color. "You..." She didn''t seem to understand why Fu Tingyuan would say such things with such calm words. After staring at him for a long time, she said hoarsely, "you lied to me..." "The case ended a month ago. You can watch the news on your mobile phone." Fu Tingyuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to Tang Qing. Tang Qing quickly took over the mobile phone. Her hands were full of cold sweat and could hardly hold the mobile phone. When the news of the lawsuit appeared in the search for the name of luonanchu, she finally couldn''t control her grief and sobbed bitterly. For her, if Tang Yi is her partner in the world, Ronan is the only friend in her life. She lost the two most important people in her life in one day. Her thin body trembled like the leaves in the autumn wind, and the whole person couldn''t make a sound. Fu Tingyuan looked at her mournful appearance and was silent for a moment. Then, he put the sugar orange back on the coffee table, got up and walked towards her from the sofa. He''s still telling the truth. "Tang Qing. I''m not here to save you this time ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nanchu is not dead yet." Tang Qing looked up at him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her sad and pale face and said quietly, "do you know Gong Heng?" Gong Heng two words, let Tang Qing whole person stiff up. As if she heard something terrible, the whole person unconsciously hugged the quilt, shivering. "He He is not... " "He''s not dead, either." Tang opened his mouth and looked at him in dismay. She seemed to have anticipated what Fu Tingyuan wanted to say, and gradually calmed down from her shaking. Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "he instigated Bai Xuesheng to kidnap Nanchu and forged the false image of her death. Now, she is still in his hands." "If I had a better way, I might not have done it." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at her solidified general expression, and whispered, "but this is your grudge with him. It involves Nanchu. To tell the truth, I can''t have any sympathy for you." "I don''t want to know what happened to you and them. It doesn''t matter to me. Tang Qing, because of you, Nanchu was very badly hurt. She lost her memory and didn''t remember anything. She has a tumor about the size of a soybean in her brain. I want to get her back and hope that she will not suffer any damage in the rest of her life. Do you understand what I mean? " Tang Qing looked up to Fu Tingyuan. Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t cry. She was shocked to the extreme, even her lips were white. She still shivered and asked, "did they threaten you with Nanchu?" "They want me to find you from Xiao Fengting and exchange you with Nanchu." "Just me?" "As long as you." Tang Qing''s silence went on, and then he laughed in a trance, "great..." She shook her head and covered her face. Tears welled from her eyes and wept with joy at the news. Chapter 1411 Such a reaction, however, made Fu Tingyuan a little unexpected. "Mr. Fu." Tang Qing raised his head. "Before leaving, can I ask you something?" She said here, seems to be a little embarrassed, afraid to give him trouble like, carefully added a sentence, "it''s not a very troublesome thing." "Say it." Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are slightly deep. "I hope you will have a chance to go to Tongcheng in the future and tell Guoguo that I have gone far away and will meet again in the future." Speaking of her daughter, a trace of reluctant expression finally appeared on her face. Tang Qing lowered her head and gently wiped her tears. She said in a low voice, "I am a burden, which has brought you and Nanchu a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect that after so many years, Nanchu would be hurt so much. Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This time, I may never come back. I am concerned about life and death In fact, I don''t care much about it. The only thing I care about in the world is fruit. " Her delicate eyebrows gently pulled up, showing a trace of hidden heartache, "the fruit is still small, and it is protected by Nanchu as well Please don''t let her know that I''m dead. I haven''t done much mother''s responsibility for her in my life. In the end, I just make her sad For her daughter, she has always been guilty. Many times, she regretted bringing the fruit to the world. It is true that she gave her life, but she brought her nothing but an unhealthy body. A sound family, the company of her parents, even when she was a child, did not even feed her milk several times. But she got too much from fruit Without that child, she might have died in Gong Heng''s hands. It can be said that it is the fruit that has kept her alive until now. But now she feels that maybe eight years ago, she died with Gong Heng. In that big fire, maybe it was the best ending for her. Her existence has always brought trouble to her friends. Now, because of her, even let her friends lose their lives At the beginning of her life, Ronan was hurt by the disaster she left behind. She was really to blame for her death. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK." Tang tilted his head down and took a breath. Then he lifted his hand and wiped his tears. He looked up at Fu Tingyuan and squeezed out a smile: "thank you." Fu Tingyuan didn''t expect that the conversation would end so quietly. She didn''t even blame him for scheming Tang Yi. He looked at Tang Qing for a moment, and finally sighed, "I''m going out first. You have a good rest. " Tang Qing nodded, "OK." Fu Tingyuan turned away and looked up at her as she closed the door. She also sat there in silence, her thin body wearing a sick suit, like a terminally ill patient, looking up at the window. Blue sky, an unknown branch of a century old tree through the windowsill, to the distance. It''s a little green on it. For plants, a new life has come, but for this woman, life has seen the end. Chapter 1412 Tang Qing seems to be very calm to accept this reality. When Fu Tingyuan came to visit her again, her face was completely peaceful and calm. Maybe for her, there is nothing in the world worth her attention except fruit. For Fu Tingyuan''s behavior, she could not bear a trace of resentment. All because of her, if you can end up with a useless remnant, it would be great. She is such a waste person, finally can exchange for luonanchu''s peace, has been her biggest use value. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t come to see her every day, and Tang Qing thanks him for not arranging a bodyguard to keep an eye on her like a warden monitoring a prisoner. In the last few days, she finally had a little breathing space. She got up as usual every day and cooperated with the nurse for treatment. The scalded area gradually scabbed, and the wound on her forehead began to scab and fall off under the doctor''s careful treatment. The nurse who took care of her love her very much. She would come over early every morning to change the bouquet of lilies in the vase for her. Tang Qing is a kind of person who makes people feel like and comfortable. She is gentle and delicate and is a good listener. Every time she changed her dressing, she would listen to the little nurse with apple face, who was changing her dressing, complaining to her about how strict the head nurse was to them, how busy she was at work every day, and how many patients there were every day. After that, I would like to make a comment: if everyone and the patient are as easy to get along with as you are. She just smiles. "Don, what''s wrong with your eyes?" After changing the medicine, the little nurse accompanied her to chat with her. "No more." "Why can''t you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t remember very well. " "Long ago you couldn''t see it?" Tang Qing laughed and said, "well. It''s been a long time. " She really can''t remember. Once torn heart and lung, the earth shatter, now think of, also just remember at the beginning very sad. But in the end is what kind of emotion, now she has no experience. She sometimes feels that she is not a very amorous person. Once so carefully loved Tang Yi, but so easily fell in love with Xiao Fengting. And now, it''s so easy to forget that I once loved him. Small nurse carefully holding her face, looking at her dark right eye, heartache asked: "did it hurt at the beginning?" Tang Qing shook his head. "It will be better in the future." The little nurse comforted her, "medical technology is improving every month, and it will be visible in the future." In fact, cornea transplantation is good. At the beginning, Xiao Fengting also planned to find a suitable cornea for her to return to normal. But it''s hard to say what kind of thoughts she had in mind. She refused Xiao Fengting''s opinion. May have been used to, used to be hurt like this, self abandoning has no strength to whitewash their peace. Even if the eyes are good, but the scar is still there, just as her leg can no longer stand up, her eyes will never come back. He made up for her, which made her feel pitiful like a joke. Only this poor stubbornness is left to maintain this poor self-esteem. ¡­¡­ The life of eating and waiting for death always goes fast. When the scab on her forehead completely dropped, leaving only a small pink scar, it was just a week. Chapter 1413 The life of eating and waiting for death always goes fast. When the scab on her forehead completely dropped, leaving only a small pink scar, it was just a week. When Fu Tingyuan came over, Tang Qing had already changed into the sick clothes, wearing the casual clothes that he asked people to buy for her in advance. Dark blue long collar sweater, Tang Qing a small pale face buried in the warm sweater, looks thin and white pitiful. When she saw him, she raised her head and gave him a smile: "good morning." She didn''t look scared at all. Fu Tingyuan sighed and asked someone to push the wheelchair, and then let the bodyguard hold her carefully on the wheelchair. Pushing her out of the door, Tang Qing, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly called out to him, "Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan is walking in front of him. Hearing Tang Qing''s voice, he stops and looks at her. "Any news from Yi?" Tang Qing''s expression is a little cramped, and seems to be guilty of offending him by asking this question all the time. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then said to her, "the villa in xiaofengting has been burned out a week ago. I set the inside line there to reply to me, and I didn''t see anyone coming out of the villa." Tang Qing sat in the wheelchair for a moment, then blinked his eyes gently and nodded reluctantly I see. " Fu Tingyuan said here, it is rare to have a little sorry mood: "I did not expect that there will be an explosion." Tang Qing''s lips trembled slightly. Then he closed his eyes and shook his head: "I don''t blame you, Mr. Fu. In the final analysis, this matter is still caused by me. If I didn''t deal with it well, I would not let Nanchu be kidnapped by Gong Heng, and you would not be implicated by me. Really, I''m the culprit. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a while, and did not say anything more. He took the lead to walk to the elevator. He has never been a very kind person. He received the iron and blood education to achieve his goal by all means. In order to save luonanchu, he sacrificed one or two people. In fact, he did not have much sympathy. Tang Yi''s accident really surprised him, but it was just unexpected. It was impossible for him to revenge. In the final analysis, when he considered using Tang Yi, he was ready to sacrifice him. That man could do anything for Tang Qing, so he went to him. If there was another person who could do anything for Tang Qing, he would not hesitate to choose another person. He is just the tool he used to find Tang Qing. * the handover place is at Brighton wharf. It''s an hour from London to Brighton. Tang Qing curled up in the back seat with her legs in her arms, buried her face in her legs and took a breath of shivering breath. Although she was ready to die, she was still shaking involuntarily. She is not afraid of death, she is Afraid of Gong Heng. Compared with death, what he did to her was what she could not accept. She hugged her body and felt the subtle tremor that she couldn''t restrain. As time went on, day and night in that villa eight years ago, she woke up in the recovery of the meaning in her pores. The most immoral education, the tortuous begging for mercy in order to live on, and the man looked down on her from the beginning to the end Eyes It was the most undignified three months of her life. Chapter 1414 And now think about it. It is better to die directly than to live so long. * Tang Qing looked up from the window and looked at the blue coastline that was gradually emerging in front of her. The air has gradually filled with the smell of waves, she opened the window, let the free sea breeze in. The sea air is wetter than London, but it''s much colder. She leaned over the window and looked out and saw a huge luxury cruise ship moored on the dock. The complicated and publicized design was written by the man. Tang Qing looked at the cruise ship with complicated eyes, then withdrew his sight and slowly bit his lower lip. The memories of the man were disgusting and disgusting. She leaned her head against the car door, took a breath, endured the discomfort in her stomach, and tried to calm herself down. The motorcade stopped slowly. Tang Qing woke up from her meditation. She raised her head and looked out of the window to see Fu Tingyuan come down from a black car far away. She was a little frightened. Before she recovered her mind, the door was opened. A male bodyguard in a straight suit stood at the door and said respectfully to her, "Miss Tang, little Fu, please go over." Tang Qing gently pursed a lip, and then gently nodded: "good." She was very careful when she put her head up and down The bodyguard is a young, burly American man whose blue eyes are startled by the smiling face of the woman in front of him. This is a woman worthy of any man''s care. It''s a pity At the bottom of his heart, there was a trace of regret. Fu Tingyuan stood on the dock with a long, straight back. The sea breeze rolled up the hem of his long black windbreaker, revealing his elegant and delicate features. When Tang tilted over, he could see that he had been looking at the cabin door of the cruise ship not far away for a moment, until a small shadow was led out of the cabin door by a young man. He was as calm as the black eyes at the bottom of the pool, and then the ripples appeared. It''s Ronan Chu. Tang Qing almost screamed out. Since her last separation from lornacho, she has not seen Ronan again for half a year. Now goodbye, Tang Qing can not hide the excitement. * Luonan was led by Ji Qingcheng at the beginning, and looked at the young woman sitting beside Fu Tingyuan in a wheelchair. The other party''s long hair spread over the shoulder, a face pale and bloodless, looks delicate and pitiful. She saw her, obviously a little excited, slightly opened her eyes to look at her. She is They''ve been talking about Tang Qing? Gong Heng has been looking for a woman for so long, is that her? Soon, Ronan''s early thoughts were attracted by the tall man standing on the dock. She has I haven''t seen Fu Tingyuan for half a month. It was hard for her to hide that the heart in her chest was beating happily. She even felt a trace of tension and shyness of meeting again after a long separation. Ji Qingcheng looks at his side. Luonan Chu looks at Fu Tingyuan not far away. His expression even looks vaguely expectant. He is a little speechless. No matter how good he was to her, he couldn''t make up for Fu Tingyuan''s one month. Chapter 1415 Aware of the sight of Ji Qingcheng, Luonan first lowered his head and coughed gently, covering his uncontrollable smile, and then raised his head again with a serious face. Gong Heng was pushed out by Xia jingnian. He sat in a wheelchair and squinted at the woman on the wharf. His dark eyes showed some gloomy mood, and a dark flame was burning in his eyes. For a long time, he had been thinking about how he would break Tang Qing into pieces if he found Tang Qing. Xia jingnian stands behind Gong Heng, his deep eyes fall on Tang Qing''s face in the wheelchair, and his eyebrows frown slightly. She looked much paler than he remembered. She was weak and vulnerable. Her long hair was scattered and swept up by the sea breeze. Her thin, bloodless face was exactly the same as he remembered. After leaving them all these years, did she still have a bad time? It''s said that she was again imprisoned by another man Xia jingnian''s eyes slowly darkened. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan slightly raised his head and looked at the man standing on the top of the cruise ship in a wheelchair. Then he slowly dropped his eyes on the face of Ronan Chu who came towards him. She seems to be heartless these days, very well, and even her face is pink and ruddy. Fu Tingyuan looks at her hand held by Ji Qingcheng, and her teeth itch. Luo Nan Chu took her hand out of Ji Qingcheng''s palm and was watched by Fu Tingyuan. She had a subtle illusion that she had done something wrong. She lowered her head like a student reprimanded by the teacher. Fu Tingyuan stood on the dock and said coldly, "come here by yourself. Do you want me to pick you up? " Luonan''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled. He bit his lips and said, "why is it so fierce when we meet?" "Why don''t you see what you''ve done to me?" "Who, who told you to cheat me!" Ji Qingcheng: Looking at Luo Nan Chu''s flirting with Fu Tingyuan over there, he is one of the first two big, just want to finish the task as soon as possible. He was not paranoid about luonanchu to the extent that Gong Heng was against Tang Qing. He really liked luonanchu, but what Gong Heng did was far from what he had expected. Ronan stood beside him with a face full of anger. He would attack her as soon as he met him. What, as if he were right! If he hadn''t turned back, would she have been scared out of the city all night? Fu Tingyuan looked at her and reached out to her: "come here." Luonan first bit his lips, but still did not control his own pace, toward Fu Tingyuan ran a few steps, rushed to his arms. His body is familiar with the good smell, let her eyes some warm, inexplicably want to cry. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. A trace of affection finally appeared on her face, which had not changed her mood. He lowered his head and sucked a little, and suppressed the emotion of the bottom of his heart. Ji Qingcheng behind the people will Tang Qing pushed the past, he slightly nodded to Fu Tingyuan: "goodbye." Fu Tingyuan''s vision from Luo Nan Chu''s body took back, then raised his head to see Ji Qingcheng. His tone was calm and cold: "we will meet again soon." Ji Qingcheng looked at his gloomy look and felt a layer of goose bumps in his body for a moment. He really caused a huge problem this time. Chapter 1416 He moved his lips, wanted to say something, and then looked at Ronan at the beginning, but still did not say anything. As time goes on, Ronan''s hypnosis can be gradually relieved. She will soon recall everything in the past, and then there will be no relationship between them. At the beginning, I promised to cooperate with Gong Heng, and I really wanted to get her. But in recent months, I realized that no one could interfere with her and Fu Tingyuan, but I didn''t get anything at all. He did not pervert to want to control her with hypnosis all his life. It was his best result to stop here. Ji Qingcheng lowered his eyes and sighed with a low sigh, followed the people pushing Tang Qing back into the cabin. Gong Heng was pushed down by Xia jingnian and asked with a smile: "are you coming back like this?" Xia jingnian, who was behind him, had already passed by and lifted the stiff Tang Qing from his wheelchair. His gentle and scholarly facial features were mixed with light dark meaning, and he looked down at the woman in his arms. Ji Qingcheng took a look at him. He looked dispirited and waved his hand: "I''ll go to sleep." Gong Heng said behind him, "I told you that after the end of the matter, I will give you Luonan first." Ji Qingcheng turned his head and looked at him. He seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly his eyes shrank and asked, "what did you do to her?" However, Gong Heng just smiles at him mysteriously. Then he looks at the wharf and suddenly shouts out: "luonanchu." Ji Qingcheng subconsciously looked at the wharf and saw that Luo Nanchu, who had been held in his arms by Fu Tingyuan, suddenly pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Fu Tingyuan''s chest. Ji Qingcheng was cold all over, and asked in disbelief, "what did you do to her with me on your back?" Tang Qing was already stunned. When she came back to her senses, she struggled and rushed to Gong Heng: "Gong Heng, Gong Heng! What did you do to Nanchu! It''s enough for you to revenge me! It''s enough for you to revenge me!! Why hurt her Her eyes were red and she wanted to peel off her skin. This person is not a person at all. He is the devil himself. After insulting her like that, he still refuses to let go of her friends! Luonan is innocent at the beginning. She and Fu Tingyuan are both innocent. Why should they be implicated and hurt by her again and again!! If once Tang Qing could survive in Gong Heng''s hands, she would be vulnerable. After easily defusing her fatal blow, he hit her in the abdomen, caught her soft body, and then reached out to grab her hair and pulled her head up to look at him. His face was very innocent with a smile, but his eyes were very malicious: "you are still in the mood to take care of others. It''s very kind of you. I thought you were so scared that you couldn''t even control yourself." Tang tilted her throat with a layer of scarlet sweetness. Her body was so fragile that she could hardly stand any violence. She tried to swallow the blood back. Instead, she choked, coughed and vomited directly. Gong Heng looked at the blood on her lips, her eyes slightly contracted a few times, and threw her to Xia jingnian. His tone was cool and lazy: "you can''t give me to hang up casually, at least wait until I''m tired of it." Chapter 1417 Tang Qing''s body constantly trembling, I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or pain, and his lips are constantly overflowing with bright red blood. She bit her lower lip and tried to swallow the blood from her throat. She didn''t want to show her weakness in Gong Heng. Xia jingnian put a finger into her mouth and forced her to open her mouth. She said in a gentle tone: "it will be more comfortable for you to spit out all the blood." Tang Qing was powerless in his arms, his forehead against his chest, too intense emotions, has exceeded the level of her body at the moment, her eyes a pitch black, only tears quietly from the corners of her eyes sliding down. Her heart was full of despair at the moment. She thought that to exchange her life for lornan chuping''an was naturally the greatest use she could imagine. But Gong Heng was more terrible than she imagined. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He even controlled luonanchu to hurt Fu Tingyuan! It was the disaster she had brought in, which hurt two completely innocent people. She could not imagine what she could do to repay Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu. She is a trouble, a huge trouble, has been bringing misfortune to her friends or partners Tang Qing breathes more and more quickly, and more and more blood comes out of her nose and mouth. Xia jingnian pinches her chin and picks up her face for a while. Seeing that her pupil color is loose and her face is blue, she quickly pinches the acupoints on her back neck and directly pinches her faintly. Gong Heng took a look at her fragile and dying appearance, and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked up at Xia jingnian and said, "take her to the medical room." He had already collected his strength when he started. It was impossible for her to vomit so much blood. What is this woman doing? Xia jingnian nodded. He looked at Gong Heng and said to him, "ah Heng, be careful." Gong Heng nodded, raised his head and squinted at the wharf not far away. Xia jingnian takes Tang Qing to the medical room on the cruise ship. She is light as if there is no weight at all, the whole person is light, cold, holding in the arms, like holding a handful of misty smoke. He raised his hand and gently wiped the red blood from her lips. She was in a coma, but tears were falling from the corners of her eyes, and despair was all that remained on her pale face. He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her cold face, and a faint cold light floated slowly in his warm eyes. That man didn''t treat you well After leaving us, no one has treated you well If so, why leave? * "what did you do to Nanchu Ji Qingcheng''s face turned blue, and the tone of Gong Heng was not very polite. He had thought that Gong Heng was only hypnotized by Luonan at the beginning of erasing his memory, but now it seems that this is not the case. He was a bit upset that things were out of control. He realized that it was a mistake to cooperate with Gong Heng. This guy would not follow the original plan! Even, he conceals more things than he knows! Gong Heng looks at Ji Qingcheng with an angry expression and a smile on his lips: "Why are you so angry? I can''t be ungrateful if you have helped me so much? Chapter 1418 Gong Heng inexplicably looked at Ji Qingcheng with an angry expression and a smile on his lips: "Why are you so angry? I can''t be ungrateful if you have helped me so much? You like ronanchu. As your cousin, I can''t help but get the woman you like. " "Didn''t I tell her to go back?" "Why let her go back?" Palace Heng light way, "she is in our hands, we can be absolutely safe. What if Fu Tingyuan retaliates against us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is this guy talking about?! Luonan was in their hands at the beginning. Would Fu Tingyuan not have any action? "What''s more, we may be punished by him in the future." Gong Heng raised his lips and showed a happy smile. His tone of voice was lazy and careless. He said to Ji Qingcheng, "don''t you think it''s good to find a chance to kill him first, and then someone in Naihe bridge will give us a cushion?" Ji Qingcheng''s face was livid: "don''t expect me to do anything for you in the future." Gong Heng propped up his head with a lazy smile and was totally indifferent to Ji Qingcheng''s angry expression. Ji Qingcheng knew that this guy didn''t have any repentance at all. He didn''t look at him any more. He just raised his head anxiously and looked not far from the wharf. Luonan turned his back to him and had already stepped out of Fu Tingyuan''s arms. He could not see her face, but he could see her movements. The knife hidden in her body by Gong Heng had been pulled out of Fu Tingyuan''s body. She raised her hand to her neck and confronted Fu Tingyuan. The distance was not far away. He looked at Fu Tingyuan''s expression from surprise and disbelief, and then slowly returned to calm. His face faded, his eyes fell on the face of luonanchu, and he said a word gently. "All right." He whispered, "don''t cry." The blood on his body overflowed from the wound, and then some could not bear it. He raised a hand to cover the position of his hand. His slender body slightly shook for a moment, and the whole person half knelt down. Without Fu Tingyuan''s command, no one dared to move forward. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at luonanchu, but no one dared to pull the wrench. Everyone knows how much Fu Tingyuan paid and how much heart he spent to get the chance to meet him. everyone knows how important it is for Fu Tingyuan to see the woman who hurt their master with a knife in front of her. that''s the person Fu Tingyuan would rather hurt than hurt himself. Blood, gushing out of his mouth, he gently frowned and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was not far away. His empty eyes were constantly overflowing with tears. When she stabbed him with a knife, he realized that Ronan was not really a physical amnesia, she was artificially "amnesia". That''s why the blood clot in her brain gradually faded, but she couldn''t restore her memory. It was he who was too stupid and underestimated Gong Heng''s means that led to this situation. Not only did not rescue luonanchu, but also sent Tang Qing in. The knife hurt his heart. He coughed low and spat out a mouthful of blood. Luonanchu held up his knife and retreated backward, watching Fu Tingyuan slowly fall on the ground of the dock. Until Ji Qingcheng came and pulled her back into the cabin Chapter 1419 Ji Qingcheng walked over to see the face of luonanchu, also scared. Her eyes were wide open and she was short of breath, and the whole person was trembling nervously. Tears poured down her eyes, making her face a water color. More than half of the knife, which was lying on her neck, had already been cut into her neck. He went to try to take the blade out of her hand. However, he found that the knife was held by Ronan in his hand. If she was forced to take it down, it might hurt her even more. Ji Qingcheng was going crazy and roared: "what did you do to her?" Gong Heng looked at Luo Nan Chu''s appearance, also a little inexplicable, "I just gave her a hint, did not do anything." "You TM, get rid of it!" Gong Heng felt very troublesome, sighed gently, then pinched his eyebrows and said in a soft voice to luonanchu: "you can sleep, luonanchu." As soon as his voice fell, Ji Qingcheng felt that Luonan''s stiff body, which he held in his arms, suddenly softened. She fell into his arms, closed her eyes, and the blade fell to the ground, a vivid red. Ji Qingcheng raised his hand to cover her neck. He turned his head and roared at the subordinates behind him: "what are you doing! Call Xia jingnian to me At this time, he really felt the horror of hypnosis. At first, when Gong Heng suggested that he hypnotize, he just felt convenient. Now, when he saw Luonan stabbing Fu Tingyuan with a knife, he realized what a terrible thing it was! , he eliminated and controlled people''s memory and consciousness in his hand, and made him become a doll in Gong Heng''s hand. What makes Ji Qingcheng regret is that he was the murderer who promoted one of them. Xia jingnian was called from the medical room. When he saw luonanchu held by Xia jingnian, he was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong Heng, a little puzzled: "what''s wrong with her?" "There seems to be something wrong with hypnosis." Gong Heng rubs the eyebrow heart, feels very troublesome like unceasing sigh gas. "How?" Xia jingnian also some surprised appearance, went to check the situation of Luonan early, eyebrow heart slightly wrinkled up. "She almost cut her neck off." Gong Heng said to Xia jingnian, "the hypnotist you are looking for is not a fake?" "Angel is the best hypnotist in the world. She has never failed in hypnosis." Xia jingnian quickly took out the hemostatic bandage and wrapped it around luonanchu''s neck. Then he said to Ji Qingcheng, "you send her to the operating room and ask the doctor there to do a suture operation for her." Ji Qingcheng took a hard look at Gong Heng and Xia jingnian. From their conversation, he knew that luonanchu had been hinted at after hypnosis. It was the two of them who concealed it from him. Xia jingnian''s face was calm and said to Ji Qingcheng: "I will come here too. She just suffered from skin injury and will recover soon." Ji Qingcheng pursed his lips and turned away from Luonan. Xia jingnian looked down at the knife on the ground, leaned over to pick it up, and gently wiped the clotted blood on it with a paper towel: "it is possible that this period of time has not hypnotized her, and her original subconscious recoil." He explained to Gong Heng. Gong Heng is not very interested in the appearance, he held up his face and looked up at Xia jingnian and asked, "how is she?" Chapter 1420 "I went to sleep. When she wakes up, give her a physical examination Gong Heng faintly "um" a, his long eyelashes fall down, shadow in his white to transparent skin color appears thick, after thinking for a moment, he said to Ji Qingcheng: "I''ll go to see her." Xia jingnian nodded: "I''ll take a look at luonanchu." Gong Heng again "um" a, look unknown to let his subordinates push him to Tang Qing now sleeping room. Xia jingnian stood not far away looking at his back, and then dropped his eyes, did not know what he was thinking, he handed the knife to his subordinates, and then turned to the operating room over there. * in the continuous nightmare, Tang Qing couldn''t wake up. Dream inside is never-ending downpour, and a man''s fingers fall on the body like never stop playing. On the one hand, her body felt cold, on the other hand, it became extremely hot, even the air that she inhaled seemed to be boiling hot. Trapped in this kind of ice fire double sky general hell, eternal life can not be. It''s like a century. Her consciousness gradually came out of the darkness. In my ear, there was the sound of the waves beating the ship and the rain falling on the ship''s armor. "Awake?" A gentle male voice rings from afar. Faster than consciousness is the movement of the body. Tang Qing''s body, which was relaxed because of the confusion of consciousness, tensed up in a moment. Her thirsty throat was filled with a smell of blood. She coughed uncontrollably. "You have a fever." The man''s footstep sounds slowly in the room, and then the sound of water being poured into the tea cup, "you are too weak. Gongheng makes your stomach bleed. You''d better lie down and don''t move." Tang opened her eyes, and a slender figure was reflected in her blurred vision. She was struggling to prop up her body and sit up from the soft bed. The other party watched her movements, her eyes darkened, and she sighed silently. She came and handed the cup to her lips. "Have a few drinks first." Xia jingnian looked at her, "your body is dehydrated very seriously, when you sleep, you have been sweating. What nightmares did you have? " Tang Qing slowly raised his head and looked at the elegant and scholarly face in front of him. There was a big gap between him and the boy in her memory, but she recognized him almost immediately. Eight years, enough for a teenager to grow into a mature man. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. Tang Qing''s facial muscles almost solidified. She raised her hand with difficulty, and then overturned the water cup in his hand. "Bang Dang!" The glass slipped from Xia jingnian''s palm, and the warm boiled water fell to the ground. The glass tumbled to the door and was picked up by the people who came in from the door. The man held the water glass and said with a playful smile, "how come you are more and more unruly? This will make us headache, do you know?" Tang Qing''s face, because of this person''s appearance and more and more pale, is not a spacious room, because crowded three people and more narrow. She tightened the quilt and curled up in the corner of the wall. She looked at Gong Heng who was sitting in a wheelchair slowly. Gong Heng put the water cup on the tea table. His face was so beautiful that it was almost overcast with a faint smile. His skin color was too pale and almost transparent. In the dim light and shadow at the moment, the whole person almost melted into the dark blue shadow. Chapter 1421 Holding his head slightly, he looked at the trembling Tang Qing, and told Xia jingnian: "go and pour her a glass of water." Xia jingnian nodded his head, turned and took the glass to pour water for her. Tang Qing tried to control her trembling body. She tried to make her voice sound normal. However, she could not help but show some timidity: "the beginning of the South What have you done to Nanchu? " Gong Heng leaned against the wheelchair and looked at her with his head tilted, without speaking. In this silence, Tang Qingxin''s ominous premonition almost reached the peak. She knew Gong Heng''s means. In those three months in the villa, she had a deeper understanding of how vicious the means were for this beautiful man who looked like an angel. So many women died in that villa, and they were used as tools until they were completely spoiled, and then they were directly discarded - he may not be contaminated with a drop of blood, but more than 100 people died because of him She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Ronan had first fallen into his hands. She thought she could exchange herself for her, but Gong Heng cheated her. What did he want to do with luonanchu? Xia jingnian walked over and handed her warm boiled water, "drink it." "What did you do to Nanchu?" Her voice is hoarse almost to cry blood, Tang Qing''s red eyes look at the two men in the room, "you can revenge me, why do you want to hurt Nanchu! I''m sorry for you. You can revenge me. Why do you hurt others Why, why! " The last thing she wants to do is to let the people around her suffer because of her. Luonanchu is the only one who has taken care of her without complaint and regret for so many years. She protects her, settles her and takes care of her, but what does she bring to her? Xia jingnian looked at her excited appearance and frowned slightly. Her fingers fell on her hair and whispered, "you should not be too excited now, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, his fingers were flung away by Tang Qing. "Pa!" Three people in the room were quiet. Gong Heng sat in the wheelchair, the lazy smile on his face slowly disappeared, and his expression condensed. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I was released, isn''t it?" He directly stood up from the wheelchair, Tang Qing looked at his legs, eyes slightly contracted for a moment, there was no time to think, she struggled to hide in the corner, however, her poor resistance, fell in the eyes of men, it was ridiculous, Gong Heng went over and pinched Tang Qing''s ankle, her skeleton was too thin, her ankle did not even have gongheng''s palm The size of a circle. Cold palm, encircling her ankle, Tang Qing suddenly got a goose bumps, that kind of feeling, like being slowly entangled by the snake''s cool body, uncontrollable fear. Gong Heng pulled her from the corner, and then reached out to buckle her waist, and directly put her weak body in his arms. He looked down at her face, the frivolous look on her face had disappeared, only a pair of dark and cold eyes, a faint cold light fell on Tang Qing''s face. Gong Heng raised his head and said to Xia jingnian, "give me the water cup." Xia jingnian looked at his manner, slightly frowned, but still did not say anything, handed him the glass in his hand. Chapter 1422 The man too direct touch, let her body discomfort is very serious. Gong Heng''s cold palm pressed on her waist, her body was irresistibly close to his chest. For eight years, I don''t know if it''s the reason why she is thinner than before. She obviously feels that the body of the other party is stronger and more explosive than what she remembers. The body temperature under the thin clothes and the touch of his skin texture make her tremble uncontrollably. She trembled to get rid of, was gong Heng some impatient grasp hair fixed in the arms, the man''s voice with thin sullen, "peace point." Gong Heng held up the cup and put the warm water in his mouth. His index finger and thumb pinched Tang Qing''s cheek and directly kissed it. Xia jingnian, standing on one side, slightly shakes his expression. He frowns slightly, and looks at Tang Qing, who is held by Gong Heng, to beat Gong Heng''s chest, but he still refuses to open it. Gong Heng poured down his saliva, but he didn''t lift his head to release her. His arm tightened her waist more and more, and his other hand moved to the back of Tang Qing''s head, and wantonly deepened the kiss. Tang Qing''s taste did not change much from eight years ago. He skillfully hooked her stiff and evasive tongue with the tip of his tongue, forcing her to bond with him. The strength of her slapping on his shoulder was so weak that she could hardly stop him from invading him. Gong Heng enjoyed the feeling of unilateral aggression. Women were born weaker than men. Even Tang Qing, a woman who had been trained since childhood, was just a little bit able to do something under him. What''s more, she''s in such a disabled state now. Tang Qing was almost anoxic by him. When Gong Heng released her, she didn''t know. When she came back to God, she was paralyzed on his body, leaning on his shoulder and panting weakly. Gong Heng was sitting on the bed with one hand around her waist and the other gently stroking her hair. He is talking to Xia jingnian: "look at her leg, can you use it in the future?" She was easily turned over by him, sitting on his lap, his hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder socket, posture casual and intimate. Tang Qing''s chest heaved violently, looking at Xia jingnian, he nodded, and then squatted down and gently held the center of her feet with the white palm as the artist. His palm is not as cold as Gong Heng''s, on the contrary, it is warm. Tang Qing uncontrollably took back his feet and was gently held by the man. Although she hadn''t walked for a long time, Tang Qing''s legs did not shrink. Whether she was taken care of by luonanchu or imprisoned by Xiao Fengting, there were special people massaging her muscles every day. The lines of her legs are as beautiful as ever. And because the year round does not go out to the ground, the foot delicate soft like the skin of a girl. Xia jingnian looked at the wound on her foot for a while, and then her fingers touched her leg. Tang Qing became stiff and stiff. Gong Heng hugged her: "hurry up." Xia jingnian checked for a while, then stood up and sighed: "in those years, there was no timely operation. Now even if we start to rebuild again, the best situation is to stand up and walk a short way." Hearing this, Gong Heng held Tang Qing in his arms for a while and then gave Tang Qing a kiss on his face and said, "forget it. After all, you have no chance to go to the ground with me. After that, you can just stay in bed Chapter 1423 Tang Qing raised his head and looked at Xia jingnian: "I will Can you still stand up? " Xia jingnian nodded his head and gave her a gentle smile. He said in a gentle tone: "my elder martial brother has a special research on this area. There is still hope that you can stand up in the future under the current situation." "Can I go from the bedroom to the bathroom on my own Gong Heng took a bite on her white neck, and her tone was a little uncomfortable: "didn''t I say there is still me? You are on your own. " Tang tilts his head and looks at his powerless legs. If he can stand up in the future, even if he can''t walk more, he can take care of himself She has been dim eyes emerge a little starlight, Xia jingnian looked at her face expression, expression more gentle down, reached out and gently stroked her hair. Gong Heng''s face was a little smelly, and he said: "what do you think of your virtue now? Don''t be played to death by me, even if your life is big." Tang Qing suddenly from the joy of standing up later, leached a layer of cold sweat on his back. Yeah What else can she think about now. She came here not to survive, but to die What Xia jingnian said to her was really her desire for too long. How could anyone who had stood up understand her eight years of pain in a wheelchair like a disabled person. If she could stand up a little, she would not bring so much trouble to others. It was because she had been longing for so long that she forgot her present situation. Xia jingnian looked at her pale face and said in good time: "OK ah Heng, don''t scare her. Ronan didn''t know if he was awake. Would you like to see her Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "it''s me who offends you. What do you do to hurt her?" Gong Heng picked her up from the bed. He looked slender, but the muscles under his clothes were clear. He easily held her in his arms. Looking down at Tang Qing, Gong Heng said faintly: "she is the woman Qingcheng loves. I just satisfy my brother''s wish." Tang Qing clenched his fist and was very angry: "she and Mr. Fu are in love. You broke them up. Are you doing harm to others in order to satisfy the wishes of your relatives?" Gong Heng slightly raised the chin, of course the general counter asked: "why not?" Tang Qing was angry, "you guy, how can you be so unreasonable?" Gong Heng''s face was also very ugly. He asked coldly, "who gave you the confidence to contradict me so much?" Tang Qingqi was shaking, and Xia jingnian sighed at the side, "OK. Ronan''s just showing up. I think he''s awake. I''ll take you to see her Tang Qing was held by Gong Heng, looking at the other side''s two pairs of good legs, feeling a bit complicated. When she set the fire, in order to revenge him, she also cut the tendons of his legs. However, his life was obviously better than her. The operation was carried out in a timely manner, and now there is no trace of injury. In the ward, Ronan was awake after the operation. She was lying in bed with a bandage around her neck and the wound was so deep that she couldn''t twist her head. Ji Qingcheng sits by the bed and looks at her. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she looks over her head. Seeing Gong Heng and Xia jingnian, he suddenly looked ugly and said in a bad tone: "what are you two doing here?" Chapter 1424 Gong Heng came in with Tang Qing in his arms and said in a cool tone: "do you think I want to come and see your stinky face?" Ji Qingcheng watched him come in and put Tang Qing beside the bed. He said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect to see you standing up from the wheelchair one day." Palace Heng glanced at him one eye, demon cool hook a lower lip: "I when you envy me, someone serves." The two of them were bickering with each other. Tang Qing sat on the bed and looked at the pale face of luonanchu. Her eyes turned red again. She was so distressed that she raised her head and gently wiped her moist eyes. She really deserves to die. Xia jingnian came to her and said, "she just suffered from skin trauma, and it will be OK when the scab falls off. There won''t be scars. " Ronan was a little weak and leaned on the bed. Suddenly a large number of people came in, which made her have a headache. She had no idea what had happened. She didn''t know why she was still on the dock one second, and returned to the ship the next, and her neck was still so painful. The only thing I know is that she should have been fooled by Gong Heng. Otherwise, she could not have lost consciousness. Tang Qing took a breath and looked at luonanchu with red eyes. She could not help holding Luo Nanchu''s hand and asked carefully in a hoarse voice, "Nanchu, do you have any discomfort? Are you feeling better? " Ronan had no memory of this man in her head. She looked at her for a moment, then said in a slightly embarrassed way: "I have nothing but a little pain in my neck Sorry, you seem to know me, too. Did we have a good relationship before? " Tang Qing looks at Luo Nan Chu and looks at her strange eyes. She thinks of Fu Tingyuan telling her that Luonan was lost in memory by Gong Heng, but now it seems that it is not as simple as amnesia. "We''re fine You are my best friend. " Without her, she might not have existed in the world. But she brought her, but it has always been a disaster. Ronan was stunned. She tried hard to search in the brain, think of the brain are faint pain, but still no impression. She shook her head: "I still can''t remember..." Tang Qing raised his hand to wipe the tears from his eyes, took luonanchu''s hand, and whispered: "it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to see you are OK. At the beginning of the South I''m sorry. " Ronan first smile: "why inexplicably apologize to me." Tang Qing bit her lip and shook her head. She couldn''t explain her regret and apology to luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan was stabbed by her, and I don''t know what happened. If they were hurt a little because of her, she couldn''t forgive herself. Once she thought that it was worthwhile to exchange her life for lornan Chu''an, but now she found that her life was so worthless that no one could save her. Don Yi never said that she was a waste. Luonan first gave a flower at the head of the bed to Tang Qing, "OK, don''t cry." She laughs, "although I don''t remember you before, but how about we get to know each other again from now on?" She is as optimistic as ever. Tang Qing pinched the pink rose on his hand, looked at the bright and moving smile on luonanchu''s face, and forced to endure tears and nodded: "well. We get to know each other again. " Chapter 1425 Luonan didn''t know her at the beginning, and didn''t know what to talk with her. She said a word. Seeing that her eyes were always red, she was about to stop talking. She sighed in her heart, and then said, "I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest." Tang Qing pinched the rose on his hand and whispered, "then you have a good rest. I''ll come to you later." Ronan nodded at first. Gong Heng saw that she finally finished chatting with Luo Nan Chu, and went up to him with satisfaction and lifted her up from the bed. Luonan looked at the man who had been sitting in the wheelchair and carried Tang away like a rabbit in his mouth. This guy is not lame. What is he doing in a wheelchair all day? Where did this come from?! Xia jingnian and Gong Heng left, the ward suddenly appears empty a lot. Ji Qingcheng went to close the door and turned around to see Luo Nanchu''s face looking at him seriously. "Tell me." "What did you do to me?" she said sternly to Ji Qingcheng For no reason interrupted the memory, wake up when the neck injury. It''s not normal to think about it. Ji Qingcheng pauses for a moment, then comes over and sits by the bed of luonanchu, gently twists the quilt corner for her. He dropped his eyes and whispered, "I''ll tell you later. Will you heal now "What''s wrong with Fu Tingyuan?" Ji Qingcheng looks up at her. "He came to take me back." Luonan first clenched her hand, but she is still here in gongheng. It must have been something happened during the period when her memory was interrupted that he couldn''t take her back. When Ronan first thought of it, he felt the unknown contraction of his heart, which made it difficult to breathe. Ji Qingcheng looked down at her, looking at lornan''s pale face and hasty eyes. Some unknown light flowed out of his eyes and asked softly, "even if you don''t remember anything, do you still want to come back to him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if he doesn''t want your children, do you want to go back?" Ronan raised his eyes and looked at him, spitting out a word: "think." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Qingcheng''s eye hole slightly contracted for a while, and then slowly closed his eyes. It''s really humiliating. Even hypnosis could not block Fu Tingyuan''s attraction to her, not to mention he only accompanied her for three months. Ji Qingcheng opened his eyes and turned to go out: "you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." "You haven''t told me what happened to him yet!" Ji Qingcheng stopped for a moment, stretched out his hand and opened the door slightly. He whispered, "you will remember soon." As long as the hypnosis and suggestion do not gradually deepen, Ronan will slowly recall everything in the past. Then he would have to send her back. * after receiving the news of Fu Tingyuan''s assassination, Huarong immediately drove over from Fengjin''s villa. Outside the huge operating room, there was a crowd of people, all of them the bodyguards Fu Tingyuan had brought in today. Yan Qingfeng, with a black face, stood not far away staring at the group of bodyguards. He didn''t know what had happened just now. When Huarong came over, he only felt that the air pressure in the whole corridor was frightening. She stopped and was pondering whether to go over. She saw Yan Qingfeng suddenly pulled out the gun from a bodyguard in front of her and put it on the forehead of the bodyguard opposite. She was startled. It was the first time she saw Yan Qingfeng angry to this extent. She was about to die in the hospital. She hurried to the past: "general manager Yan, Tingyuan is still in the operating room. Don''t be impulsive." Chapter 1426 There are surveillance everywhere. Fu Tingyuan''s offence against the government has just subsided. Yan Qingfeng is about to draw a gun to kill people. This is not enough, is it? Yan Qingfeng''s eyes were cold at the head of the bodyguard for a while, and then slowly put the pistol back. His voice was cold to the extreme: "get out of here with people!" The bodyguard moved his lips, but he still didn''t say anything. He left the corridor of the operating room with a pale face. Huarong sighed, "what''s the use of your anger at these people? They are not under the command of Tingyuan. " "I paid so much to bring them here, not to let them come back safely and get my brother into the operating room." Yan Qingfeng took a cigarette out of his pocket, which was obviously irritated to the extreme, "all of them are dry rice eaters!" Huarong doesn''t know what happened, but he also knows that Fu Tingyuan will become extremely irrational when he meets luonanchu. For example, he fled to Mexico alone for the sake of ronanchu, or imprisoned his father in the hospital for ronanchu. In him, as long as it involves ronanchu, it is not surprising what happened. Even if now put himself in the operating room, Huarong even thought he didn''t make a fuss. She was really used to the situation of the two people together. "How is Tingyuan now?" She looked at the door of the operating room for a while and raised her head to ask Yan Qingfeng. Yan Qingfeng two eyebrows wrinkled very tight, he took a mouthful of smoke, "was stabbed in the heart of the place." Huarong was shocked: "who did it?" Yan Qingfeng fingertip twists cigarette end, "Luo Nan Chu." These three words really scared Huarong out of color. She opened her eyes a little incredibly and looked at Yan Qingfeng: "Luo Nan Chu?" "The bodyguard who talked to me said that when the dock was handed over today, she stabbed Tingyuan with a knife when she didn''t pay attention, and then put the knife against her neck to threaten him. Tingyuan was afraid that she would hurt herself, so she went back by herself. " Yan Qingfeng said here, sneered, "I think he is really more and more back to live, he was nearly stabbed to death by luonanchu, and he has leisure to care about luonanchu not to hurt himself." Huarong is also full of mixed feelings. How could luonanchu hurt Fu Tingyuan? Can people who have lost their memory really change their temperament? The last time she saw Ronan Chu, although she felt that she did not remember them, her character did not change much from before she lost her memory. How to think, do not feel so kind-hearted people will suddenly one day get killed. "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Hua Rong couldn''t help trying to explain to Luo Nanchu, "for example, what did Tingyuan do..." "Now the person who enters the operating room is Tingyuan," Yan Qingfeng coldly glanced at her. "As his friend, you don''t care about him, but you still want to explain to the murderer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy looks like he''s pissed off. "Even if Ting yuan really did something, it''s not an excuse for Ronan to hurt people at the beginning." Yanqingfeng threw a voice again. Huarong:.... " Well, your brother control is amazing. Huarong is very independent and takes the lead to shut up. * Fu Tingyuan was pushed out of the operating room. Yanqingfeng immediately put out the cigarette end and walked over. Chapter 1427 Fu Tingyuan was pushed out of the operating room. Yanqingfeng immediately put out the cigarette end and walked over. He frowned slightly, restrained the anger in his voice and asked the doctor in a low voice, "how is he doing?" Huarong looks at Fu Tingyuan, who is lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and his face pale. Only then does Fu Tingyuan feel seriously injured and dying. She thinks of what Yan Qingfeng said, and her mood gradually becomes a little confused. How can these two people not stop? When can they really settle down Huarong holds the forehead, in the heart is a little uncomfortable, low sigh tone. Fu Tingyuan is hospitalized. I don''t know how luonanchu is now. It''s really worrying. After Fu Tingyuan came out of the operating room, he was immediately sent to the intensive care unit. The 24-hour period was dangerous. He was still in a coma. The doctor came out to tell them that he had lost more than 1000cc of blood this time, and the injured place was the heart and lung, an important organ. Although the operation was successful, it was not sure whether there would be other complications. It all depends on this evening. Huarong smell speech, the heart can not help but tight a tight, Yan Qingfeng fingers clench into a fist, hard hit the wall, is already heartache to lose his mind. It is rumored that several brothers of Yan family don''t recognize each other, but she who is familiar with them understands how good the relationship is when they grow up together. She went over to comfort him: "the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. Tingyuan will be OK. I''m looking at him here. Go home and see your sister-in-law. If you didn''t go back all night, my sister-in-law will be worried to death. " Yan Qingfeng lowered his head and seemed to be a little tired to pinch his eyebrows: "I came to call her, it''s OK." He raised his head and looked at Huarong, "it''s you who came out so late. Did you tell Fengjin about it?" "Oh Not yet. " She has never been able to get to Feng Jin Guan where she goes, and there is no need to report to him. "You go home first." Yan Qingfeng took a cigarette out of his pocket. "No one is watching him. As his brother, I can''t leave at such a time. Even if he does have an accident, I have to know it first. " Huarong sighed and shook her head: "I''ll stay with you." Fu Tingyuan had an accident, and now Luonan is not in at the beginning, his mother is absolutely impossible to come to see him. There are only a few people who can stay to take care of him. In the middle of the night, Feng Jin''s phone call to Yan Qingfeng''s mobile phone. Yan Qingfeng lowered her head to see the phone number of Fengjin displayed on her mobile phone screen. She raised her eyebrow slightly. Before answering the phone, she took a look at Huarong: "do you have no phone charges?" Huarong Leng for a while, took out the mobile phone from the bag, had a look. "There''s no electricity." She pressed, and the screen didn''t light up. Yan Qingfeng gave her mobile phone: "Fengjin called." He seemed to be helpless, and said to Huarong, "although he used to be very ugly, but now for his sake of reform, treat him better. At least let him know where to go, so that he won''t call around in the middle of the night. " Can call his mobile phone, Fengjin is absolutely to Huarong side of the people one by one to find the past. Huarong held the mobile phone and looked at the number of Fengjin on the screen of the mobile phone. Her expression sank down, pursed her lips slightly, and then lowered her head to the corner: "I''ll answer the phone first." Chapter 1428 Yanqingfeng nodded, his hands around the chest against the wall, elegant smoke, looking at the Huarong walked not far away. A few minutes later, Huarong came up and handed him his mobile phone: "OK." Yan Qingfeng took the mobile phone, "you go back first?" Huarong shook his head: "he will come later. I''ll go downstairs to meet him. " Yan Qingfeng sighed: "big night, this dead boy is so troublesome to you." Huarong smiles: "it''s all friends. If something goes wrong, it''s not troublesome." * although the temperature has gradually increased recently, it is still a little cold in the evening. Huarong only wore a thin windbreaker to keep out the cold in spring. The color of jujube was good-looking, but it was not windproof at all. She stood at the door in her leather boots for a while, and her hands and feet were frozen cold. Damn Fengjin, why don''t you come here to freeze her to death? Huarong stood at the door, complaining constantly in my heart. About ten minutes later, a black Rolls Royce rushed from the opposite street and stopped at the door of the hospital. The tall man in a suit came down from the car. When he closed the door, the door and the carriage made a loud "pa" sound. Huarong looked at Fengjin''s face, which was soaked in the night and looked smelly. She stamped her feet coldly: "how did you come here so late?" Feng Jin reached for her and said, "do you have the face to complain about me?" Why can''t I complain She reached into his suit and touched his shirt to keep warm. "I''m freezing. You can''t hurry up." Feng Jin held her two cold claws in the palm. He looked down at the face of the flower with a gloomy eyebrow. Then he closed his eyes and took a breath. He held the man in his arms with full Rage: "you know it''s cold. Why do you wear so little in the evening Huarong shrank in his arms to keep warm: "I didn''t expect that I would go out at night. " when she got the news, she rushed over and didn''t remember to change clothes. "You are more interested in him than I am." Feng Jin muttered, a little sour. Huarong raised the end of his eyes, looked at him, and then poked him with his elbow: "what are you talking about?" Fu Tingyuan''s vinegar is also eaten. Is his head funny? "You turn off your phone and you can''t find anyone. I''m waiting for you at home until midnight. Can''t you think about how I feel at home?" Huarong looked at him with a smile: "Fengjin, we agreed not to interfere with each other''s communication, I come out to see a friend, but I can''t report to you?" Feng brocade''s eyebrow center wrung up, drooping eyes looked at the Huarong, "is this the problem that reports to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you think I would think if you drove out at night and no one answered the phone?" Huarong twisted his head and didn''t look at his face: "I was such a person, I didn''t have the habit of reporting the whereabouts of people all day long." Feng Jin looked at her and took a breath gently, which made her speechless. Huarong pushed him away. "If you come to quarrel with me, you go back first. I''ll be back when the court yuan situation stabilizes. " Feng Jin looked at her cold and silent eyebrows and eyes, and couldn''t speak for a moment. He pursed his thin lips and asked her, "is it that you just dislike me no matter what I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong''s eyebrows were quiet for a moment. She looked up at Feng Jin and said calmly, "I am such a person. If you can''t stand it, let''s do it twice. I''ve never been bothering you Chapter 1429 Feng Jin''s breath stopped for a while, only felt that her heart and lungs were torn by Huarong. He looked at the face of the flower coldly, all of a sudden quiet down, no longer speak. When Huarong finished, she frowned slightly. She bit her lower lip and looked at the cool look of Fengjin in the night. She didn''t know what she was thinking. A moment later, she turned in silence and walked to the elevator. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. It was Feng Jin who followed. She has some inexplicable mood in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that Fengjin would come back after she said so. Two people silent on the elevator, all the way did not speak. Yan Qingfeng leans on the wall with her hands around her chest and her head drooping. She hears the sound of footsteps not far away and looks at them. See two people''s faces are a little silent, Yan Qingfeng eyes light slightly flicker - what''s the matter? "General manager Yan." Feng Jin came up and called out to him. Yan Qingfeng got up and nodded. Fengjin is asking Fu Tingyuan about the situation with yanqingfeng. Huarong goes to one side and sits down. She froze downstairs for a while, her hands and feet were cold, and she couldn''t get warm in the open corridor. She shrunk slightly and curled up to keep warm. Why did she come downstairs to pick him up? She was asking for trouble. "The operation was successful, but the complications were a little dangerous." Yan Qingfeng explained to Feng Jin, "you and Huarong should go back. There is nothing you need to do here. I can do it alone." When Feng Jin talks to Yan Qingfeng, she looks down on Huarong and looks at her curling up on the bench with her legs in her arms, her lips turning blue with cold. His eye color dark, but did not say anything, to yanqingfeng shook his head. At two o''clock in the morning, Yu Xiaoyu calls and tells Yan Qingfeng that xiaoyu''er''s temperature is a little high, maybe he has a fever. Can you come home and have a look. Hearing of his daughter''s illness, Yan Qingfeng''s eyebrows have been tightening. He doesn''t trust Fu Tingyuan, but at the same time, he doesn''t trust Xiaoyu to take care of Xiaoyu alone at home. His doting little wife can''t even take care of herself, let alone with a child. It''s true that the house leaks every night. Yan Qingfeng is a little bit agitated. Huarong whispered, "why don''t you go home. It''s very dangerous for a child to get sick and catch a cold. My sister-in-law may be afraid at home alone. If there is any situation in Tingyuan, I will call you immediately. " Fengjin is very experienced in parenting. She went to Yan Qingfeng and said, "if you really have a cold and a fever, you can go to the drugstore to buy these two kinds of medicine and take it with you." He sent the name of the medicine to Yan Qingfeng''s mobile phone. Yanqingfeng lowered his head and pinched his eyebrows with some headache. His tone was a little apologetic: "I''m really a little worried about taking care of my children alone at home. I''ll go back and have a look first. If it''s OK, I''ll be right back. " Huarong said, "OK." Yan Qingfeng sighed and looked up at Fu Tingyuan in the intensive care unit. Then he took his mobile phone and walked away in a hurry. Yanqingfeng a walk, the original empty ward door, more and more appear so quiet. The cold wind blew in from the window. Huarong squatted on the bench with her legs in her arms. Because of the cold, she was lazy to close the window. Bury your face in your legs and rest with your eyes closed. Feng Jin looked at her a few times, then went over and gently closed the window in the corridor. Chapter 1430 Huarong only felt a light on her body, and she was picked up from the bench. The man sat on the chair and held her in his arms. His temperature is higher than her, Huarong''s face gently rubbed in his arms, greedily absorbed the warm body temperature of his body. Feng Jin slightly lowered his head and looked at the little woman who was leaning against his arms. She was very obedient. Her body was thin, and the cold wind almost had no temperature. He took off his suit and put it over her, then lowered his head and gently kissed her chilly cheek. Huarong''s head lifted, Fengjin''s lips fell on her lips. She closed her eyes and felt a gentle peck from a man. So gentle strength, as if by him with the whole world force of love. A sigh came out of her throat, put her arm around his neck, opened her lips and put her tongue into his mouth. Fengjin clasped the back of her head and felt the body temperature and taste of Huarong. His chest overflowed with a soft layer of helplessness. The anger and irritability of the whole night gradually disappeared in her active kiss. * Fu Tingyuan was transferred to the general ward at 8 o''clock the next morning. He woke up and asked to eat. Huarong stayed all night and was very haggard. Hearing his words, some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing: "boss, what can you eat now? Take good care of yourself, and you can eat everything if you are well fed." Fu Tingyuan was leaning on the hospital bed. The oxygen pipe had been taken off. Except for his pale face, he was not as terrible as last night''s serious injury and dying. On the contrary, he just looked a little haggard. Seeing that he was able to speak, Hua Rong''s heart gradually fell back to her stomach all night. She knew that Fu Tingyuan''s disaster could not have died without any reason. "What''s wrong with you now, besides chest pain?" Fu Tingyuan nodded: "I''m a little thirsty." Feng Jin, standing on one side, turned to pour him a glass of water. Fu Tingyuan can''t eat or drink too much water. Huarong carefully fed him a few mouthfuls and took back the cup. "That''s all I can drink now." Huarong said to him, "when you are better, you can have something else. By the way, your brother just went to the doctor''s office, and now he has come back... " After that, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Yan Qingfeng came in from the door. He came back to the hospital immediately after taking care of his daughter last night. His clothes didn''t change. He stayed up all night. His eyes were tinged with red blood. "What''s the doctor saying about Ting yuan Huarong raised her head and asked him. Yan Qingfeng did not speak, but pushed aside the Feng Jin in front of him and stood at the head of Fu Tingyuan''s bed and looked down at him. Feng Jin looked at his face and looked slightly dignified. Huarong turned his head and saw yanqingfeng lift his hand and slapped Fu Tingyuan''s face. "Pa!" Huarong hands a shake, the mobile phone was almost thrown out, she opened her mouth to say what, but was pulled to one side by Feng Jin. After all, it''s a private matter of the Yan family. Yan Qingfeng taught his brother a lesson, but his two outsiders could not intervene. Fu Tingyuan lay on the bed, the tip of his tongue against his oral lining, he tasted a trace of blood smell. It''s cruel. He was a patient who just woke up. He even started to attack so hard. Chapter 1431 Yan Qingfeng stood beside the bed, a cold and handsome Yan Tieqing, looking at Fu Tingyuan lying on the hospital bed. His thin lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t say a word. The only quiet sound in the room was the sound of the ECG instrument attached to Fu Tingyuan''s body. Huarong is pulled aside by Fengjin and looks at the five fingerprints on Fu Tingyuan''s pale face. In this world, in addition to luonanchu, Yan Qingfeng dares to greet Fu Tingyuan''s face? The elder brother taught his younger brother that she couldn''t intervene. But Fu Tingyuan, a patient who was just out of danger, taught him that he could not wait for his business to get better. What should he do if his business got better Seeing Yan Qingfeng''s face cold, Huarong was afraid that he would slap Fu Tingyuan again. He could not help but say, "Yan..." "To what extent do you want to make now?" Yan Qingfeng''s voice in the quiet room rang up, suppressed the voice of Huarong, he was already angry to the extreme, always calm voice also mixed with hidden anger, "what do you want these years, I do not agree, but also by your temperament, I have said a no?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you want? Even if it''s the whole Yan family, if you really want to take over, I''ll give it to you! You are not suitable for lornan at the beginning. Although I am not satisfied, I accept that you have done that for her! " He looked down at Fu Tingyuan''s face and became angry. "You are my brother. I know your character. No one has raised you since childhood. I''ve been used to it. I know your temper. If your affairs are not related to your safety, I will never interfere! Now you see what you''ve made of yourself?! Fu Tingyuan, are you crazy? You almost died in the operating room yesterday! Do you want me to lock you up in the basement to make you feel better? " Fu Tingyuan hung his eyes, rarely obedient and did not answer back. Yan Qingfeng looked at him, "I don''t know if you don''t take your life seriously. But before you do something, you can think about whether there are people at home who are worried about you. If you dare to put yourself in that kind of place again, I''ll put you in a mental hospital. When you stop, when I''ll let you out. " His voice was so cold that he could almost fall out of the ice. Fu Tingyuan nodded and did not explain to himself: "sorry. It worries you. " Yan Qingfeng looked at him coldly for a while, then turned his head and left without looking back. As soon as he came out of the doctor''s office, he had learned about Fu Tingyuan''s current situation and knew that there would be no major accident. After a lecture, he had to go back to the company to do business. As soon as Yan Qingfeng left, the storm like low pressure in the ward finally dissipated. Huarong stroked her chest for the rest of her life. Ma''am, it was so frightening. She thought it was terrible to see Yan Qingfeng angry yesterday. She didn''t expect that he was really angry like this. Huarong went out from Fengjin''s arms and poured a cup of water to Fu Tingyuan to gargle his mouth. She saw that his lips were split by his palm fan: "your brother is too cruel." Looking at the blood in the water he vomited, Huarong could not help saying, "he should not really want to lock you in a mental hospital, right?" Chapter 1432 "It sounds like it''s true." Fu Tingyuan rubbed his swollen cheek and said. Fu Tingyuan has lived for so many years, and it is the first time that he has seen Yan Qingfeng so angry. The man has always been calm and serious. He was raised as an inheritor of the Yan family since he was a child. He has been taught that he is not sensitive to anger. He is so angry today. In fact, according to the Yan Family''s education, he is very disqualified as the authority of Yan family. "He stayed out of your ward all night last night." Huarong said to Fu Tingyuan, "in the early hours of the morning, the little fish had a fever. He went back to buy medicine for his daughter and immediately came back. I haven''t slept all night. Now I have to go to the company to process the documents. You''re in the hospital now. Don''t let him worry about you any more Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were quiet. He just sighed and leaned on the pillow and closed his eyes. "Early..." Huarong moved his lips and frowned, "at the beginning, let''s put it first. Your body matters. She has lost her memory now. She may have been brainwashed by those people. We''d better take a long-term view on this matter. We should not rush to approach her as we did yesterday. " In Huarong''s opinion, Luonan would stab Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. It should have been brainwashed by Ji Qingcheng and Gong Heng. What strange things he said would make luonanchu hate Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes, "she was not brainwashed." Thinking of the scene of luonanchu looking at him with a knife in his tears yesterday, he felt a continuous pain in his chest. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "she was hypnotized by Gong Heng." At the beginning of Luonan''s appearance, he suddenly realized Gong Heng''s whole plan. From the beginning of Luonan''s meeting with him again, he has stepped into Gong Heng''s plot. He should have discovered a soybean sized tumor long before. He deliberately asked the doctor on board to cover the tumor with blood stasis, and then hypnotized him and sent him back to his side. When he took luonanchu for a physical examination, he would find a blood clot in her brain near the memory nerve, and then he would take it for granted that luonanchu''s amnesia was caused by intracranial congestion. As the congestion subsided, when he found luonanchu''s tumor, he would definitely have a dispute with luonanchu. At this time, Gong Heng had an opportunity to take advantage of it. In fact, as Gong Heng planned, before he had time to discuss her intracranial tumor with Ronan, she had already tried to escape in a hurry. Now Ronan doesn''t trust him as much as she used to. No matter what he does, as long as there is a little possibility that she will hurt her child, she will choose to leave. Besides bringing Tang Qing to satisfy his will, he had no other way to bring luonanchu back safely. Just Gong Heng, this man, is really vicious and hateful. He hypnotized Ronan and hurt him. Thinking of Luonan''s despair in his hypnotic state, Fu Tingyuan''s tightly closed eyes are filled with a layer of bloody intent. It was the first time in his life that he had been calculated to this extent. The room was silent for a moment. Huarong didn''t know what Fu Tingyuan was thinking. He only saw his pale face covered with a thin layer of cold, and the temperature in the air also dropped several degrees. Chapter 1433 Huarong said: "I don''t care what you are going to do now, but I''ll be hospitalized here first, and then I''ll have a good health. I don''t want you to be put in hospital by your brother. I have to find someone to save you. Your brother is terrible, OK Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes, raised his hand and gently pinched his eyebrows: "she is alone outside, I am not at ease." "What''s the matter. He didn''t take care of it for you? " Fu Tingyuan thought of Luonan''s ruddy face at first, and seemed to be a little fat, but he was also speechless for a moment. She did well in Gong Heng. He was afraid of her at home. She probably forgot him when she was there. Fu Tingyuan thought of this and sighed helplessly. He was upset, perhaps not easy to admit, but Ronan first stabbed him, for him, physical injury is not as much as emotional injury. Being hurt by one''s beloved is really not a very acceptable thing. He was caught off guard at that time, but the moment he stabbed in, he was really sad. Although he was quick to react, Ronan''s early state was abnormal. Fu Tingyuan was very upset, with a small lump in his brow and a gloomy expression on his face. He was just out of the danger of life. When he woke up, it was not good to look so sad. Huarong twisted the quilt corner for him and comforted him: "you can have a rest. Let''s put things in the beginning of Nanchu. Don''t be afraid. If people are still alive, they will find them back." Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes slowly, looking tired. He just woke up soon, the spirit is not very good, think about things for a while, the whole person is a bit unable to hold. Looking at his tired appearance, Huarong felt a little uncomfortable. He had suffered too much with luonanchu all the way, and he didn''t know when he would have a happy day. Along the way, he went mad for her, suffered for her, hurt her, even if he really owed, he should pay off. After so many years, they did not know how long it would take. She sighed quietly, turned around, opened the door carefully and went out. Feng Jin also followed out, looking at the face of the flower nodding pain like lifting hands, gently kneading the temple. He went over and put her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her hair. He asked in a warm voice, "go home and sleep first?" Huarong put out his hand around his waist, put his face in his arms and shook his head. His voice was stuffy: "no, I''m a little hungry." She is a little bit cute in her coquettish manner. Feng Jin cut her slightly disordered hair and said, "well. Let''s eat first His tone was gentle, with a bit of gentle coax. ¡­¡­ Feng Jin took her to a nearby restaurant and ordered some light food. Like Huarong, he didn''t sleep all night, and his tongue was bitter. He couldn''t digest the greasy and heavy taste things. Huarong lowers her head and drinks the clear soup. The light cream smell is very good. It is a specialty of this shop. Yan Qingfeng called and asked her how Fu Tingyuan was doing. Huarong told him that he was lying down to rest. She heard the man sighed softly on the phone, a little helpless. She couldn''t help but explain to her friend: "you don''t have to worry too much. Who has suffered from him for so many years? He will get it from him sooner or later. " Chapter 1434 And even if Fu Tingyuan doesn''t do it, she doesn''t believe yanqingfeng can sit and ignore it. In the loss of this kind of thing, the Yan family is the same as the revenge. "How can I not worry?" Yan Qingfeng said, "if it''s a normal thing, it''s OK. When did he have a sense of propriety in Luonan Chu? I wish he could treat her affairs as ordinary things, but can you see him do that? " Huarong whispered, "I think he is better than before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At least he looks like a man now. I don''t want to pay more attention to him for his virtue." Huarong pursed her lips, "he''s only suffered a loss now. Don''t you get angry at Nanchu. What''s the matter with her? She''s innocent, OK?" The face of the flower to Luonan at the beginning of the fight against injustice. "You are biased against Nanchu. I think it''s Nanchu who ruined your brother. You don''t want to think about it. Who is the first one to hook up with Yanqingfeng couldn''t help but roll a white eye in the sky, "you want to piss me off, don''t you?" "I don''t have the guts. I just want to say, don''t be too protective. Tingyuan is so big and not a child. He has his own opinions. He thought that Nanchu paid all these things, and he was willing to do so. You should not be angry with Nanchu Feelings of this kind of thing, such as people drinking water, cold and warm to know. Fu Tingyuan is willing to go crazy for luonanchu. That''s his business. He thinks it''s worth it. They''re outsiders. What can they say. In fact, Fu Fengyuan did not suffer any loss in his life. He was so heartless in his life that he suddenly took the heart of the people. Fu Tingyuan felt very good about himself. As a brother, he began to worry about his injury. But what can we do? He has only two younger brothers. One of them is still in pain with his mother and sister. The other father doesn''t care whether his mother loves him or not. In the past, he was smart and looked invulnerable. Now he runs to the hospital all day. Can he care? Before he was sick and hospitalized, he was already bored enough. Now he got himself into the operating room and almost died in it. Yan Qingfeng felt that he would be bored to death sooner or later. Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment and changed the topic. "You ask him to recuperate in the hospital. I''ll deal with the matter of Gong Heng." Yan Qingfeng hung up the phone. Huarong holds the mobile phone and looks down at the dark screen. Feng Jin looked up at her with a delicate expression and asked, "what''s the matter?" Huarong held her cheek and sighed: "a child with a brother is really happy." You''ve been bullied, and you''ve got somebody else. Feng Jin took a piece of fish for her: "you also have it." "Let''s forget that kid at the flower feast." Huarong put the mobile phone back in the bag, "it would be nice if he didn''t make trouble for me." Fengjin is the youngest of the Phoenix family. He grew up in love with thousands of people, and no one could bear to let him suffer a little. Unfortunately, Huarong, the little witch, bullied him from childhood. When he was a child, he made trouble, and when he grew up, he had to crush him in love. He sighed, "it''s no use having a brother." I can''t help him chase his wife. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Huarong leaned on Fengjin and was drowsy. Chapter 1435 After breakfast, Huarong leaned on Fengjin and was drowsy. There was heat in the box. She had enough to eat and drink. She was warm and squinting, like a cat lying on a blanket in the sun in summer. Feng Jin handed the card to the waiter to settle the account and touched Huarong''s hair: "I''ll take you home." After Fu Tingyuan''s accident, Huarong has not closed her eyes for a day and a night. Her heart has been hurt, so she can''t stay up late. She is too tired. Otherwise, she will have sequelae. When she gets older, she is more likely to have cardiovascular problems than ordinary people. You have to take advantage of your youth to take good care of it. Huarong shook her head: "No. I still have to watch Tingyuan. " When Ronan is away, she is the only one around him. She has to take care of her before he comes back. Feng Jin some cry and laugh: "you told me not to eat his vinegar, you call me why not jealous?" "He''s a good friend of mine." Huarong buried her face in his arms, "Nanchu is also my good friend. I''ll worry about any one of them, you know? " Feng Jin touched her hair: "well." "I watched them all the way." Huarong sighed softly, "you don''t know He didn''t look like this before I''ve known him longer than you have known him, and I don''t think there will ever be a woman in the world more suitable for him than Ronan It''s not hypocritical to say what she has to do, but she really can''t imagine the scene of another woman standing beside Fu Tingyuan. Either, he will die alone, or he must be Ronan Chu. This is why, after knowing the blood relationship between Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu, she can accept them together so freely. As long as there are no heirs left, the two of them have not done anything harmful to nature. Why can''t they be together? Heaven has been unfair enough to them. What method should be used to dismantle them? Feng brocade embraces her, press her head: "you have a rest first." Huarong lies in his arms and closes his eyes. In fact She was also a little envious of lornan Chu. She still has the courage to love again, but she has no way to summon up the courage to put a person in the heart as once. She is much braver than she is in the matter of affection. * when Huarong woke up, more than an hour passed. "No more rest?" She shook her head. "You go home. I''ll come back by taxi." Feng Jin looked at her and put her coat on her body: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Huarong stood up from his arms and put on his coat. Then looked down at Feng Jin for her mouth on the button of windbreaker. He has a pair of long and white hands of artists, and his nails are cut neatly. It can be seen from both hands that he is a good tutor. Different from Fu Tingyuan''s harshness or Yan Qingfeng''s coldness, Fengjin''s life is a beautiful flower that has been paved since her birth. If she has not met her His life may be more complete and complete. Her life and his life, like their character, were actually different from each other from the beginning. She really shouldn''t have fallen in love with him. "Go home early." Feng Jin stroked her hair, "Feng Ge and Feng Sheng didn''t see you yesterday, they cried badly." Huarong raised her head and looked at his gentle and quiet face. Chapter 1436 Huarong raised her head and looked at his gentle and quiet face. He made the last button for her, and then his eyes were in line with her. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Huarong didn''t say anything, just laughed at him. When she laughs, she has some inherent charm. Feng Jin moved slightly in her heart, lowered her head and gently kissed her lips. "I''ll take you to the hospital." * after seeing Feng Jin go, Hua Rong goes to the ward where Fu Tingyuan lives. She went up the elevator, pressed the floor, and the cell phone in her bag rang. She thought it was Feng Jin who called. She took it out of her bag and took a look at it, but found it was just a strange number. She hesitated for a moment, or picked it up: "hello?" There was a young male voice on the phone, which sounded a little warm: "is Fu Tingyuan OK?" Huarong brain slightly knot, pause for a moment to react to come over, I am afraid that the call is Gong Heng over there. These people dare to call! The elevator jingled and stopped on the tenth floor. Huarong went out and said, "why do you have the face to ask me this question?" "Although you may not believe it, I didn''t intend to hurt Fu Shao from the beginning," he said Huarong took a look at Fu Tingyuan''s ward, then went over to sit on the bench, cocked his legs, and said coldly in his voice, "don''t talk to me about this. What are you calling for today? Are you here to scold me "I want to ask, how is Fu Shao now?" Huarong pursed a lower lip, "yesterday finished the operation, to now still unconscious, do you think the heart has been stabbed for a while, how can you?" The opposite person was silent for a moment and then sighed, "sorry." "It''s useful to say a word of apology for the matter of human life? What did you do to Nanchu? The man you want is coming. When will you let Nanchu come back? " "She''s fine now I just don''t remember Fu Shao. I''ll send her back when the boat comes to shore Huarong eyebrow heart gently frown for a while, tone some hesitation, she tentatively asked: "you will personally send her back?" "We''re still at sea, and we can''t reach shore yet. After a period of time, Nanchu will gradually think of the past and decide whether to come back or not This phone call made Huarong feel a little complicated. "If you want to send her back, why do you want to hurt Tingyuan? Do you know how terrible it is to offend the Yan family? " Yanqing Maple can peel off a layer of gongheng skin. No matter what, Huarong thinks Gong Heng is going to die. Unless he never lands, never lands. "I don''t know about it either." Ji Qingcheng is also helpless. If he knew that Gong Heng had the idea of killing Fu Tingyuan, he would never have joined hands with him. If you offend Fu Tingyuan, if you offend the whole Yan family, he has not planned to die young. Huarong no longer tangled with this matter, she asked in a low voice: "what about the South beginning? How is she now? " "She gets on well with Miss Tang." Huarong thinks that Tang Qing and Luo Nan Chu are together. They can get along well. But thinking about Fu Tingyuan lying in the hospital bed, she still couldn''t help but scold: Little conscience. Do you know that Fu Tingyuan is crazy? Chapter 1437 With this inexplicable person on the phone, Huarong went to talk to Fu Tingyuan what Ji Qingcheng said. She intended to give Fu Tingyuan a little comfort, but did not expect that the man did not listen to much reaction. The other side leaned against the head of the bed, slightly closed his eyes, and the face became pale because of the injury, and there was no great emotional change. "Huarong." He whispered, "I may be a little tired." Huarong subconsciously: "well, if you are tired, you can rest, I will not disturb..." She gradually reacted and looked at Fu Tingyuan and didn''t know what to say. "I still love her." He closed his eyes slightly, and his tone was calm and a little indifferent. He could not hear any change of mood. He seemed to be saying, "but I don''t know what the meaning of my compulsion is. I seem to hurt her every time Huarong quiet down, she looked at his white some transparent skin, pale skin, let the man look a little haggard. He loved so much that he didn''t dare to think about how he survived these years. "Do you think you''re pushing now?" Fu Tingyuan silent smile, smile inside with a bit of bleak helplessness: "I just want to think, she will again because of me and continue to hurt." Huarong took his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t think so. Tingyuan, it''s not a compulsion. You just love her too much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It will be better." She comforted him, "the South will be safe, you good recuperate, don''t think about it." Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Huarong only felt terrible. What a candy or poison is love? Even let Fu Tingyuan such a person, also sprout retreat idea. * it''s sunny. Luo Nan Chu holds Tang Qing and basks in the sun on the edge of the swimming pool. The sun made her white skin appear healthy pink, even Tang Qing''s skin color which was pale without sun exposure also showed ruddy blood color. Luo Nan Chu holds Tang Qing''s waist and sleeps on the same double deck chair. He has a quiet and comfortable life. Gong Heng took the red wine from Xia jingnian, looked at Tang Qing, who was sleeping soundly on the couch. Then he turned his head to Ji Qingcheng and said, "you let her stay. Isn''t it nice for her to stay here? " Ji Qingcheng took a sip of wine and gave him a white eye: "she said that she has a little pain recently. She may want to recover her memory. When are you going to land? I''ll send her back sometime Gong Heng laughed a few times, "I really can''t think what you want to do when you send her back in such a hurry. Don''t you like her very much? " "I just don''t think it''s interesting." Ji Qingcheng face no expression, "she doesn''t seem to like me." Is he too confident? He thought that if he got along with Fu Tingyuan from the beginning, he would fall in love with him. After all, he is no worse than Fu Tingyuan in any aspect. However, the fact is that Luo Nan forgot Fu Tingyuan as soon as he saw him. There may be some marriage in the world that can''t be resisted and prevented by human resources. He is completely an outsider in this relationship. "How''s the tumor in her brain?" Ji Qingcheng turned to ask Xia jingnian. Chapter 1438 "It doesn''t look like it''s going to grow up at the moment, but I''m not sure about it in the future." Xia jingnian replied, "these are uncontrollable factors, and I can''t predict them." Ji Qingcheng looks down at the wine glass and doesn''t make a sound. Xia jingnian looked at him: "if you want her to have an operation, I can be the attending doctor. So far, I have a success rate of 80 percent. You don''t have to worry about all the medical equipment on board. " Ji Qingcheng was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t make a decision for her. When she recovers her memory, let her decide for herself The tumor resection operation needs general anesthesia. The child must not be left. But even if he had only been with her for a few months, he knew how much Ronan cherished the child. He didn''t know what kind of choice Ronan would have made at first, but now the choice is not in his hands. Gong Heng finished the glass of wine, handed the empty glass to Xia jingnian, then got up from his wheelchair and went to the swimming pool. drank a drink from the city of Qingdao and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "He''s been getting stronger and stronger recently." Xia jingnian smiles and says nothing. Gong Heng stretched out his hand and lifted Tang Qing, who was sleeping so soft, from the reclining chair. Tang Qing was disturbed by him. He opened his eyes and looked at him. Then he closed his eyes again. Ji Qingcheng looked at him as if he was a wolf with a rabbit in his mouth. He carried Tang Qing away. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes to the sky. He went to cover Luo Nanchu with a blanket. Ronan was curled up on the couch with his hair spread out and his face was quiet and sweet. He stood on the edge of the reclining chair and looked at her for a moment. He could not help but reach out and caress the side of her face. There was a bit of obsession in his eyes. He didn''t know why Fu Tingyuan liked luonanchu, but for him, he always felt that there was a smell of sunshine on his body. For people in the dark, it was the light of moths and flames. But now it seems that Fu Tingyuan is the only one who can light this little flame. It''s a very small chance to be moved. On a sunny afternoon, when he came out wearing his costume, he saw the actress curled up on the couch and fell asleep. That pair of quiet and clever sleeping face, hit his heart all of a sudden, let him have the idea of careful collection. It should not be love at first sight. It may be simply captured by her cleanness and warmth. The children from the big family are carrying the darkness that others can''t see. He can''t be as crazy as Gong Heng, but he also yearns for a gentle pure land for him to rest. Ji Qingcheng stood beside luonanchu and sighed softly. I will say goodbye to you soon, my unique little princess. * in the bedroom. Being pressed on the bed, Tang Qing had to reach out to the man who bent down. His voice was weak and weak: "don''t..." Gong Heng is not the kind of man who will listen to women''s words. He reaches out and unbuttons her shirt while bowing his head to leave traces of gnawing kisses on her clavicle. Tang Qing is a little embarrassed, don''t start, frown. Xia jingnian came in and seized Gong Heng''s back collar. He stopped his further aggression in time: "enough." Chapter 1439 Gong Heng some insatiable licking her fragile neck on the artery, eyes hole emerged in the dark light, his voice dumb: "really want to eat you immediately!" Tang Qing''s chest heaved, slightly pursed his lips and did not speak. His whole body trembled slightly because of Gong Heng''s desire. Gong Heng got up from her body and stood on the side looking at her soft lying on the bed. Her appearance should be the most appropriate pronoun to represent the biological woman. She is delicate, pure and pitiful. Even if she is a female, she will feel pity for her. You can see from lornan. However, Gong Heng did not forget that Tang Qing, with his soft body, once arched rapidly and violently like a whip and slashed his neck with a dagger. Delicate cannibals. If it were not for this contrast, he might not have been interested in her at all. A woman who looks weaker than everyone else is a killing machine trained from childhood. If her legs are not broken, she can easily disappear into his world. Xia jingnian stepped forward to button the button that had just been untied by Gong Heng for Tang Qingnian. Tang Qing got up from the bed, lowered his head and folded the collar, and whispered, "I will do it myself." Xia jingnian pauses and slowly takes back his hand. Tang Qing knelt down on the bed, slightly lowered his head and buttoned his buttons. Her long hair spread down, but still can''t hide Gong Heng in recent days continuously left on her body mottled traces. On the almost white and transparent neck, near the carotid artery, the old kissing mark has not faded away, but the new one has been stained. He bit with his teeth and licked with the tip of his tongue. Several times, Tang Qing felt that he was going to bite her fragile skin, bite her artery, and then drink her blood. He did not seem to want to kill her immediately, and even carefully raised her, although she also knew that if she was not too fragile, she could not experience a love. The torture of the matter, he is likely to put her on. Even so, he would have to get it back from somewhere else. ¡­¡­ Xia jingnian stood on one side, looking at the delicate woman on the bed with her face drooping and slowly buttoning. Her fingers were slender and pale, as if they could not be grasped, but he still remembered the pleasure they had given him. His Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, and the memories of eight years ago emerged with the heat. "Oh." In the ear came Gong Heng''s low smile. Xia jingnian turned his head and saw him leaning against the wall, his hands around his chest, looking at him with a smile. The corner of his lips is a smile that understands everything. He can see all the desires and extravagances in his heart. Xia jingnian slowly takes back his sight and takes a breath gently. "All right." On the bed, Tang Qing has buttoned up the top button of his shirt. Xia jingnian walked over and lifted her skirt. She said in a warm voice, "if it hurts, call me." Tang Qing half lying on the bed, looking at the man''s slender white fell on her calf, she was a little nervous, a low way: " Good. " ¡­¡­ Leg massage, is her daily course. Professional massage, can prevent her legs muscle atrophy. Since being brought here by Gong Heng, Xia jingnian massages her legs every noon. Sometimes she will be very puzzled for a moment. What does Gong Heng want to do? Will it be more pleasant to kill the enemy again if she keeps the enemy white and fat? Chapter 1440 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia jingnian press some heavy, Tang Qing eat pain, bite the lower lip, also did not say a word. Gong Heng leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. He squinted and looked at Tang Qing, who was lying on the bed with a layer of hot sweat all over his body. Her appearance of biting lips and patience was unexpected Hook people. Tang Qing feels Gong Heng''s fiery vision projected on her body, which makes her sweating. She subconsciously raises her head and looks at him, and after that, the man smiles at her. I don''t know what he''s thinking, but somehow she has some Cold. After half an hour''s massage, Tang Qing felt his legs were hot and his palms were sweating. The blood circulation is very good, as if the whole person has recovered in this half hour. Xia jingnian went to wash off the massage cream on his hand. Gong Heng leaned against the wall and said to him, "I also want to learn massage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why can you touch her every day? I can''t kiss her a few times." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make any noise. " Let him massage Tang Qing It is estimated that it was touched on the thigh within a few times. He knows better than anyone that Gong Heng''s desire is hard to fill. Xia jingnian came to Tang Qing and said, "muscle massage is good for your future reconstruction. When your muscles are almost recovered, you can have surgery. If you haven''t walked for a long time and don''t do a good rehabilitation massage, you may not be able to support your feet when you go down Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips and looked up at him: "do you really want to operate on me?" Gong Heng asked faintly, "otherwise, what do you think it is?" Tang Qing''s eyes flashed a little confused. She raised her head and looked at Gong Heng''s face. The man is still leaning against the wall, his soft face is full of some innate evil spirit in the mist, and his eyes are secretive. "I don''t quite understand..." Tang Qing murmured in a low voice, "what do you want to do..." She hurt so many people and implicated Ronan Chu. What do you want to do with her on this ship Gong Heng twisted out the cigarette end, came over and stood in front of her and held her chin. Tang Qing was forced to look up at him. "You don''t have to think about anything." His tone was lazy and casual, "just stay by my side." Tang Qing''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, "Why me?" "You know why." Tang Qing wants to say that she doesn''t know. How did she know why Gong Heng wanted to find her? She thought he wanted her to die, but now she looks like she can live a long time However, her doubts were obliterated by his lips. He expertly opened her lips, hugged her from the bed, and kissed wantonly in his arms. Until she was about to die, she was slowly released. She leaned against his arms and panted weakly. The strong and powerful arms of men around her made her feel powerless to break free. She didn''t really know what it meant to kiss. Although he seldom touched her when she was around, sometimes he would hold her in his arms and kiss her. A long time ago, she thought that such intimate behavior should be something that couples can do. But when she lost an eye, she realized that no matter how close they were, it didn''t mean anything. Chapter 1441 Although it does not represent anything, it does not mean that she is willing to be wantonly slighted by Fu Tingyuan or Gong Heng. The strong smell of encroachment revealed to her bones was like a male animal marking territory, which made her feel that she had been severely offended. But there is nothing she can do about it. "When are you going to leave south?" She gradually regained her consciousness from the fierce kisses. At the moment, the man was holding her and sitting on the bed, playing with her long hair falling on her chest. Tang Qing has a head of water general soft bright long hair, not very black, just like her people, suffused with light transparent texture. But it feels good. Gong Heng is a little addicted to Tang Qing''s anything recently, whether it''s her people or her hair, they are studying it carefully. "Didn''t I say that?" His tone is lazy, "Qingcheng will let her go whenever she wants to. She is Qingcheng''s favorite woman. I just want to satisfy his wish "Then why did you hurt Fu Tingyuan?" "Can''t you just look at him He licked his lips and gave a playful smile. "Is that strange?" "There are so many things in the world that you don''t like. Do you want to destroy every one of them?" "Yes." Gong Heng nodded, "that''s what I did." "You..." Tang Qing felt that he was unreasonable. She struggled to free herself from his arms. Gong Heng put her around her waist and pressed her in his arms: "don''t make trouble, eh? Wait a minute. What are you going to do to help me out? With your hands? " He laughed again, his fingers caressing her lips, smiling innocently, "actually, I prefer to use it here." Don moved his lips. Trying to bite him. "Is Xiao Fengting bad for you?" He put his chin on her shoulder socket, and his warm breath sprayed on her ear. "Tell me what he did to you?" It''s just baffling. Why does she want to talk to this person about her and Xiao Fengting''s past. She wanted to break away from his arms. Gong Heng held her tightly. He said with a low smile in her ear: "what happened these years? I remember you loved him very much Tang Qing pursed his lips and became stiff. "Is it strange how I can see it?" He put a hand on her only visible eye. "When I touched you, you were like you were going to cry. At that time, you looked like you were crying every day, though you didn''t shed tears ¡°¡­¡­¡± He slipped his fingers gently down, slowly pinched her sharp chin, his dark eyes, staring into her eyes, as if to see into the depths of her soul. However, his lips, but still with a casual smile, lazy people very relaxed. "You can''t cry now." His tone is very light, light as a feather, floating on the tip of his heart, "I think, you should not love him. Tell me what he has done over the years, and you''ve given him up completely? " Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and her transparent eyes showed a bit of trance pain. In fact, she really no longer felt pain because of Xiao Fengting, but she was provoked by Gong Heng''s words. She could not feel any pain, but her body recalled the pain spontaneously. She can''t cry now, but she still remembers how much she cried in the heavy rain eight years ago. There is no such Tang Qing any more. Chapter 1442 She gave the whole heart to Xiao Fengting, and was picked up by the man and fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Tang Qing pulls out from the memory, and the man''s careless smile is in front of him. That pair of black eyes fell on her face, as if to see through her past that unbearable love. Tang Qing felt that she couldn''t stand it. It was a memory that she didn''t want to touch again. It was also the scar that she had paid for her whole life. She refused Gong Heng''s chest and frowned in disgust: "you let me go..." Gong Heng looked at her clear eyes from the trance slowly wake up, and then like self-defense suddenly become clear and bright, as if trying to erect countless hard around, defending her frail self-esteem. "All right, all right." He hugged her with a smile, gently patted her thin back with his fingers, and comforted her like, "don''t be excited. I won''t ask. " Tang Qing pursed his lips, and his pale and beautiful little face resisted: "you let me go." Gong Heng hugged her and felt her rejection. This rabbit like fragile woman has a little temper now, but it is much better than that half dead appearance at the beginning. He did not let go, holding her rolled to the bed, and then released his hand, watching Tang Qing sit up with his chest in his arms. Her hair fell down, very messy, Tang Qing reached out to lift his long hair, and saw the funny smile on the man''s face and couldn''t help but glare at him. That''s too much. Is it fun to play with her? She looked very angry and moved to one side. Gong Heng held her wrist and leaned over to her side. Tang leaned against the head of the bed, raised his bright eyes and looked at the man on her head. The other party was wearing a thin black shirt, and there were traces of burning on his skin. Although the ferocious scars did not remain on his astonishing face, the dark traces on the back of his hands and neck still infected his angelic beauty with some ferocious evil. But he didn''t seem to care. This man is as confident, evil and cynical as he was eight years ago. He still regards other people''s life as a game, playing with his own fun. No, or, he even used his own life as a chip in the game. He didn''t care much about his future. "I said With a funny smile on his face, "since you have forgotten Xiao Fengting, why don''t you put yourself in again? Yeah? What about? Think about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing''s black and white eyes staring at him, pursed his lips, "you caught me here to introduce me to the object?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng was silent for a moment, then put his forehead on her shoulder and laughed. He laughed for a long time as if she had said some funny joke, and then gradually stopped. Caressing Tang Qing''s head, he walked out of bed. "I won''t do it with you." He stretched lazily, "you go on to rest. I''m out. : Tang Qing sits on the bed and looks at the figure of the man leaving. She slowly withdraws her sight, and then slowly falls on the bed. Her eyes looked at the void, did not know what thought of, eyebrows gently frown up, slightly pursed up no blood color of the lips. Chapter 1443 A month later. Luo Nan meets Hua Rong in a coffee shop. When receiving the short message from Luo Nanchu, she just came out of Fu Tingyuan''s ward. She took her mobile phone and looked at the signature of the message for a long time, and then determined that the three words "luonanchu" were not dazzled by herself. She ran to the elevator with her high heels in a hurry. Ronan''s initial reservation for the coffee shop was just a block away from the hospital. It took her less than five minutes to get out of the elevator and run to the cafe. Then as soon as she went in, she saw Ronan Chu, sitting by the window, looking down at a magazine. In the spring, when the coffee shop falls to the ground outside the window, the green plants planted are also growing luxuriantly. Luonan is sitting in that small piece of green at the beginning. She was wearing a slightly loose light blue sweater. Under the sweater, there was a pair of grey brown wide leg trousers that looked very warm, and the single shoes without height made her look very casual. Her hair is much longer than her memory, close to the neck, slightly buckle, let her look full of student spirit, clever too much. Huarong stood at the door and looked at her for a while. Her eyes were a little sour. She took a little breath and sorted out her expression. Then she went to sit opposite to luonanchu. Ronan first heard the sound, raised his head to look at her, and then soon began to laugh, "Rongrong, what would you like to drink?" Familiar with the address, let Huarong quickly realize that she has recovered her memory. Huarong couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She felt that she was getting older and more emotional. Lornan was beginning to look good. What red circles did she have? "Cappuccino." Huarong Road. Ronan nodded and ordered a cappuccino. Luonan ordered coffee at the beginning, and slowly closed the magazine in his hand. Huarong took a look at it. It was a mother and Baby magazine. She tucked the magazine into her handbag, picked up the flower tea in front of her and took a slow sip. Coffee shop is very quiet, this working time, can come out to drink coffee chat very few people. While the coffee was served, Huarong looked at her carefully for a while. She looked quiet, as if she had calmed down a little, but she looked good. Looking at her nothing, Huarong also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Rong Rong." Ronan called her softly at first. Huarong looks at her. "I''ve been..." She held her hands on the water glass, a little embarrassed to smile at her, "let you worry." Huarong also laughed: "I''m nothing. I''m not the one who''s really worried about you Luonan began to drop his eyes, with a faint smile on his lips. Huarong took the coffee from the waiter and asked, "when did you come back?" "Half a month ago..." Ronan first stopped, "Gong Heng''s ship stopped in the United States, and Ji Qingcheng took me off the ship." The smile on Huarong''s face did not change, but asked, "have you recovered all your memories?" "I remember it off and on." "Now that you remember," Huarong looked at her, "why did you just call me?" There was a touch of questioning in her voice. It''s hard to avoid being annoyed. I got off the boat half a month ago. Why do I come here now? Does she know how long Fu Tingyuan has been waiting for her here? Now that I have recovered my memory, why not call Fu Tingyuan and ask her out for coffee instead? Chapter 1444 Ronan was stunned by her question. After a long time, she lowered her head and said with a bitter smile, "I think he is now I''m afraid I don''t really want to see me. " "What are you talking about?" Luonan still lowered his head at the beginning, and his fingers unconsciously clenched the water cup, and his lips gradually expanded with a helpless smile. She shook her head and whispered, "I''d better not see him." Huarong frowned a little, stretched out her hand and held luonanchu''s finger. Her eyes were somewhat complicated and asked, "tell me the truth - are you sorry?" Ronan looked up at her. Huarong sighed, "if you regret I don''t blame you. I can''t get over such things as feelings. " Huarong made a slight pause. Although it is reasonable to know that Ronan Chu had given up, emotionally, she could not accept it. Maybe it''s the way we''ve been watching them open and close for so many years. If it''s the end Really, it''s a pity. "It''s just, I think You''d better tell him in person Huarong fingered the coffee that the waiter had just handed her. The mist filled her eyes. Her voice was moist with a sigh, "he has always missed you. If Yan Qingfeng didn''t stop him, he would have come out of the hospital to look for you. " Huarong closed her eyes and sighed softly. She really felt that it was a pity, "even if you want to break up, you should go and tell him about it in person." In her opinion, Luonan was not willing to see Fu Tingyuan for half a month after he first came back. Maybe it was I regret later. It''s not her fault. All these years, she has suffered a little more when she is around Fu Tingyuan. How much love, in these endless suffering has been ground smooth. It''s enough for Ronan to be admirable for so many years. Luonan''s eyes opened slightly, and a faint confusion appeared in her eyes with clear water. She looked at the face of flowers and said, "Rongrong What are you talking about What regret do not regret? "I''m not going to break up with him." Huarong was stunned for a while, and gradually reacted. She looked at luonanchu, "since you don''t regret and don''t intend to break up, why do you Don''t you go and see him? " "Didn''t I say that? He didn''t want to see me. " Huarong frowned: "aren''t you talking nonsense?" Luonan began to lower his head, and a faint helpless smile appeared on his face. She dropped her eyes, fingers unconsciously stroked her abdomen, the voice is very low, "I look for you this time, is to ask you to help me carry a word." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Five months to go. I want to gamble." She pursed her lips. "Please say sorry for him for me. It''s really self willed, but I can guarantee that this is the last time I''m willful "Nanchu, what are you talking about?" "Tell him. He can understand Luonan took a sip of tea and took a hard breath. "I have to go back. Qingcheng has been waiting for me in the car for a long time... " Ronan got up from his position and leaned over to hold Huarong gently. His voice was very soft, "Rongrong, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you." Huarong listened to her voice with a nasal voice and sighed silently. For her, luonanchu was just like her little sister. Although she would be angry with her capricious, she still cherished more. Chapter 1445 She hugged her shoulder. "Okay. I don''t blame you. I''m sorry She raised her head and stroked ronanchu''s face and asked softly, "ChuChu, are you all right outside by yourself? Shall I send someone to take care of you? "Luo Nan shook his head gently. I stay in the house all day and don''t go out very much. A babysitter at home is enough. " "Alas." Huarong opened the tiny bangs on her face and looked at her lovely and beautiful face, "I really don''t know what you are thinking. Well, I''ll bring it to him if you want. Go back. " Ronan first smiles, kisses her on the face, hugs her again, then releases his hand, turns to walk outside the coffee shop. Huarong looked at her back, which found that her waist had been much larger than she had seen in the past. It''s just that she''s too slim and petite, and she''s wearing a big sweater. She looks just like a normal person. It''s been five months. Thinking of her relationship with Fu Tingyuan, her eyes darkened a little. It''s something she can''t get involved in. If it is excusable that Ronan, who lost her memory, insisted on giving birth to a child, now that she has recovered her memory, it is her own will. As an outsider, she has nothing to say. She watched Ronan first come to the door, then looked up to see not far away. That''s where Fu Tingyuan is now in hospital. She looked at it for a while, then slowly lowered her head. Not far away, a young man came up and put a camel colored cashmere cape over her shoulder and led her to the black BMW not far away. That man is Ji Qingcheng I didn''t expect him to show up in London. Huarong slowly took back his sight, looked down at the table has been gradually cold off cabuccio. I think he''s now I''m afraid I don''t really want to see me. ] [I want to gamble for five months. ] [sorry. ] she rubbed her eyebrows a little tired. She may be too old to understand what Ronan was saying at first. However, she still truthfully told Fu Tingyuan what Luo Nanchu entrusted her. Tall men in casual clothes, standing in the glass window, expressionless looking out of the window. After listening to her, the man did not say anything, just a low sneer, which was full of irony. At that moment, a wonderful coolness flowed from fingertips to the heart of Huarong. Perhaps Luonan was right at the beginning, and Fu Tingyuan didn''t really want to see her. She didn''t know anything, but she was very clear. At the moment, she felt Fu Tingyuan''s subtle attitude towards luonanchu Hate. I have no idea what happened to them. In this month, Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan had not met each other, but between them, there was obviously an undercurrent that she did not understand. "That''s what she told you?" Huarong was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had done something bad with her good intentions. She nodded bravely: "Nanchu told me that." Fu Tingyuan sneered again. He went over and sat down on the bed. He didn''t say a word and closed his eyes. Huarong looked at him and solidified his general expressionless face. She asked in a low voice: "Tingyuan, do you want to meet first?" She was afraid that she had missed some important message from lornan and that she was afraid of causing misunderstanding between them. "Huarong." Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and said in a light tone, "do you know that there is a saying like this." "Well?" "Who loves more is more likely to be sacrificed." Chapter 1446 The deeper the love, the easier it is to be sacrificed. Be sacrificed? Fu Tingyuan now means He was killed by Ronan? "Court yuan." Huarong wanted to say something, but Fu Tingyuan was lying there with his eyes closed. He refused to talk. She always felt that something she didn''t know had happened between him and Ronan, but she had no way to guess. Huarong always thinks that Luonan has come back at the beginning, and the problem between them has been solved, but what''s going on now? Luo Nan Chu refuses to come back here. Fu Tingyuan looks like Indeed, as Ronan said at the beginning, he didn''t seem to want to see her. The flower looks like a big head. "What do you want me to say to Ronan Chu?" The man closed his eyes, cold tone can fall out of the ice slag: "you tell her - in this case, do not appear in front of me in the future Huarong:.... " That''s good. What''s going on? The first two are large. * in April, Fu Tingyuan moved back from the hospital to the villa he once lived with Luo Nanchu. He closed the door to thank guests, and as expected, he did not go to luonanchu again. But it''s just a small thing for others. To attract global attention, Gong Heng, the successor of the American business giant Gongshi group, was suddenly announced by the Federal Bureau of investigation, saying that he was involved in a cross-border population trade of nearly 10000 people. This matter has long been a tacit secret to the people above. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly moved to the surface, causing a storm all over the city. Now that the Internet is unblocked all over the world, it is spread all over the world in a short day. Within two days, the shares of Gongshi group fell by half and evaporated nearly 100 billion yuan. With the reporter''s investigation and tracking, Gong Heng''s entertainment club opened on a private island eight years ago was also picked out. Finally, some mysterious people published the platinum membership list of the entertainment club on the Internet, including the names of political leaders from various countries, which pushed the situation to the forefront of the storm. This can be called a global scandal. The gourd eating masses in various countries lament the corruption of the rich people''s lives, and denounce the ugly collusion between officials and businessmen that do not take ordinary people''s lives seriously. Within a month, the political figures on the list of countries around the world have stepped down one after another. However, Gong Heng, as the Party of the entertainment club, is still at large. This kind of global explosive scandal can be seen by Luonan at the beginning. After all, every day when the TV is turned on, all kinds of news are broadcasting the abnormal things that Gong Heng once did. On a sunny spring afternoon, Luo Nan Chu sat in the garden full of green roses and drank afternoon tea. She poured a cup of rose tea for Huarong. She just lowered her head and laughed: "is that right? He said so. " Huarong looked at her face a little melancholy, helpless general smile and sighed. She sat opposite ronanchu, picked up a small Cranberry biscuit, put it in her mouth and tasted it gently. "I don''t know what happened to you. But what Ting Yuan said may be just angry words. Don''t take it to heart. " Ronan nodded at first. "I know." She was gentle and quiet, and she looked very obedient and clever. However, she did not see Fu Tingyuan once when she came back from the United States. And Fu Tingyuan did not come to her again. Lornan first wore a very loose waist dress, but even so, Huarong could see that her stomach was already very big. Chapter 1447 Lornan first wore a very loose waist dress, but even so, Huarong could see that her stomach was already very big. Seeing that her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, her relationship with Fu Tingyuan is somehow getting worse and worse. Huarong is inevitably worried about her. "Nanchu, do you have a good idea? Do you really want to give birth to this child? " Luo Nan Chu was holding that cup of tea in his hand, and chuckled softly when he heard his speech drooping his eyes. "Is this still necessary to think about? This is my child, and I want to have it no matter what the future will be. At least, it still looks healthy now, doesn''t it? " "I once had a child I don''t resent him making decisions for me in the past, when He may be right She was not ready to accept the blood relationship between her and Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, and the birth of a child would only break her mind. It was the best choice for her. Although it was cruel, she never hated him because of it after knowing the truth. "It''s just that I''m grateful that he didn''t make decisions for me anymore." Ronan''s voice was very light, but it was also very gentle, "Huarong, this matter is really my fault. He should be angry. Don''t blame him. " The corner of her lips is a soft and gentle smile. When talking about Fu Tingyuan, her eyes are gentle. It is the expression that one person loves another. Huarong thought that Luonan regretted having been with Fu Tingyuan. Now it seems that these two people still love each other deeply. She sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t know what happened to you, but you''re OK." She looked at the modest cottage and asked, "are you used to living here alone? Are you tired when you live alone with a big stomach Huarong was pregnant with twins. Although Fengjin tried her best to serve her during her pregnancy, those months were still very painful memories for her. "Well." Ronan bowed his head and took a sip of tea. There are two nannies at home. Qingcheng will come to look after me. Don''t worry. " Luonan really felt nothing at first, but after a few days, Huarong still called and told her that she went to the nanny company and selected some middle-aged people with experience in taking care of pregnant women to serve her. Luonan early can only dismiss Ji Qingcheng arranged for her two nannies, let Huarong send two people to take care of. By the time she was seven months pregnant, her stomach was already very big and her walking was a little inconvenient. Ji Qingcheng drove her to the hospital for a prenatal examination and a brain CT scan. When Ronan was happy, the child had been healthy all the time. All the indicators were the same as ordinary children. There was no congenital malformation caused by serum binding. And the tumor in her brain that might be stimulated by pregnancy hormones did not grow larger. Her misfortune in this life may have turned into this time''s luck, and God finally took care of her once. However, the doctor warned her not to be happy too soon. If the tumor gets bigger and bigger, the first thing to start with is her severe headache. At that time, she has no choice but to have surgery. In this regard, Luonan appeared to be respectful and submissive to the doctor, saying that if he had a headache, he would come to the hospital for examination. However, every day in the mainland, he was still very happy to stay in the villa and have a look with color Doppler ultrasound. Chapter 1448 Once a small embryo the size of a grain of rice has grown up to see hands, feet and faces. This is her and Fu Tingyuan''s children. Unexpectedly, she has an impulse to cry. In fact, it is capricious. No wonder Fu Tingyuan complained about her. She may die for this child, but she is still desperate to keep the child. * when Luonan didn''t know about it at the beginning, another copy of every case, physical examination report, B-ultrasound form and brain CT examination in the hospital was printed and sent to Fu Tingyuan''s hand. In the dusk of the sun, Fu Tingyuan sat on the sofa and opened the mail sent by the doctor. When he first took out a CT sheet of the brain, it showed the diameter of the tumor. It was the same size as he had examined her a few months ago. He sat on the sofa looking at the case for a while, then took a gentle breath and rose from the sofa. He went to get another document on his desk, opened it and took out the color Doppler ultrasound. Seven months later, the soybean sized embryo that used to curl up in Ronan''s early belly has grown into a baby. This is his child with Ronan. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the balcony and looked at the baby on the color Doppler ultrasound sheet with dim light and shadow. His hands were shaking. It can be said that after he decided to destroy his and Ronan''s first child, he never wanted to have a child of his own. He chose luonanchu, which means that he has decided to give up his future offspring. This is not a difficult choice. For him, luonanchu is always more important than himself. Fu Tingyuan put the color Doppler ultrasound back into the document and lit a cigarette with his eyes closed slightly. He really had enough reasons to hate luonanchu, after he had done everything for her. Love is always the one who loves the most and suffers the most. He never thought that one day, he would become the second choice of luonanchu. He wanted to sneer at the thought of it. Of course, he would feel unwilling. He was so worried about her, but she didn''t worry about herself at all. Close your eyes and smoke a cigarette. The setting sun outside the window slowly fell down, and the room was completely gloomy. In this quiet, he thought coldly that he might have to spend it alone in the future. She really didn''t think about him at all. * the two Filipino Nanchu nannies who took care of luonanchu called him and reported the situation of luonanchu to him in English with strong accent. Fu Tingyuan sat in the dining room with his mobile phone empty and ate the fried eggs on the dinner plate with no expression. What he ate, what he said, where he went, what he did, and the details were reported to him by the nanny one by one. It has become his habit to answer the phone at dinner every day. I really hate her, but I still can''t help but ask someone to find an experienced nanny and send it in the name of Huarong. I don''t want to see her, but I still listen to the details of luonanchu''s life every day and check her every case one by one. Knowing that she liked flowers, he contacted the flower shop in her villa and asked the nanny to take a bunch of pink roses home every day. Knowing that she loved sweets, there was never a lack of cake in the refrigerator of Ronan Chu. He calculated the time to ask the nanny to make a steak for her. Although she was not with her, she was taken good care of by him. Fu Tingyuan thinks, this should be to offend base. Chapter 1449 Fu Tingyuan thinks, this should be to offend base. Know how not to be cared about, but still do everything to her good. Even if that person, at the moment, there is no him in his heart. He also knows that his mind is very affectable, delicate and meticulous. But he couldn''t let go of Ronan Chu. Compared with children, she was more important in his mind. He can have no children, but he can''t without her. But Ronan didn''t seem to care. But he couldn''t ignore it. * in the early part of Luonan, of course, he didn''t notice that the two nannies were Fu Tingyuan''s eyes. They take care of her very healthy, everything in order, she needs to do is to maintain a happy mood, peace of mind waiting for birth. Of course, sometimes she still thinks about Fu Tingyuan. He may be really angry, she came back so long, did not come to see her. Naturally, Ronan did not dare to see him. On the one hand, it''s guilt. On the other hand, it''s also a bit of fear. She naturally knows that she has made a very willful decision, which may endanger her life. For Fu Tingyuan, what he is facing is not only a child who may have deformities or genetic diseases, but also may face her death again. If she died, whether she became a vegetable or died in the operating room, it would be unfair to Fu Tingyuan. She was afraid to see him. It''s really There was no standing in front of him. By the time she was nine months pregnant, she was almost due to give birth at the beginning of Ronan. She went to the hospital for a few days. Ronan stood at the top of the stairs, watching two nannies pick up her things. The baby''s diapers, milk powder, bottles, her clothes, magazines, notebooks, put them into the suitcase in an orderly and meticulous manner. The sunlight flowed in from the green rose outside the window, and the golden shop spread on the ground. In the air was the fragrance of lilies just sent by the florist. Lornan felt very relaxed at first. The rare quiet days, let her bones are lazy, she calculated, when the child is born, how she should go back to coax Fu Tingyuan. It may take a while. After all, he seems to be very angry with her. She is almost born. He doesn''t even show her a shadow. Huarong''s car stopped outside the door. She had already begun to put on her summer clothes. She took off her sunglasses and said hello to her: "Chu Chu, come down. I''ll take you to the hospital." Luonan took a step with a smile and stepped on the ground. In the sight of Huarong''s astonishment, he grasped the handrail beside him and barely held up his body. Huarong was almost scared to death by her. When she stepped forward to help her down, she saw that Luonan initially covered his stomach and half sat on the stairs hesitantly, looking at her: "Rongrong I seem to have broken amniotic fluid... " The smile on Huarong''s face gradually solidified. Looking at the liquid flowing from the bottom of Luonan''s broad pregnant woman''s skirt, she almost fainted. "Come on, call an ambulance! What are you doing? Call an ambulance She yelled at the two Philippine nannies who had already been stupefied. She went up to hold ronanchu with a pale face. * during this period, Fu Tingyuan has returned to the company and began to help Yan Qingfeng with his official business. Chapter 1450 Yanqingfeng made a big event some time ago, which can be called a sensation all over the world. The excitement has not subsided to now. The Gong family was almost bankrupt. Fu Tingyuan is also very surprised that his brother, who has always been honest and responsible, should be so insidious It seems that no matter how bright the Yan family looks, the blood flowing in their bones is quite abnormal. Fu Tingyuan held a meeting in the conference room. The chief financial officer was reporting the growth of the first half of the year with a statement. He was leaning on the office chair with no expression on his face. Today, Huarong told her that Luonan was going to the hospital for labor at the beginning, and half a month was her due date. She planned to go to the hospital in advance to make preparations and asked if he would like to come and have a look. The child is very healthy. The tumor in Ronan''s brain has not grown up. Everything is going in a good direction. But in his heart, he is still very unhappy. == so he didn''t take up Huarong''s words and directly went to the company to hold an annual summary meeting. But the whole room could see that he was absent-minded. Fu Tingyuan is naturally happy and angry. He has always been expressionless and does not show any interest. But today, it seems that I''m very ambivalent. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Several cadres in the company looked at each other and wondered what was wrong with their lovesickness expression. Fu Tingyuan''s mobile phone rings. He came to his senses and looked up at the caller ID. It''s Huarong. I''m afraid it''s telling him that Ronan has already arrived at the hospital. Fu Tingyuan thought so, or picked up the phone to pick up. "Court yuan." The voice of Huarong in the mobile phone sounds a little panting, "the early amniotic fluid broke..." ¡­¡­ The man, who had been quiet and silent, suddenly stood up from his position and interrupted the director who was reporting to him. In the quiet office, there was no sound. The man quickly walked out of the conference hall, and his face, which had never had any expression, was in a state of impatience for the first time. The meeting hall was quiet for a moment, and then it was noisy again. Fu Tingyuan''s secretary looked at the boss who had disappeared in the conference hall at a loss. He did not respond for a moment. This meeting was originally proposed by Fu Tingyuan suddenly. It seems like it is used to kill time. Now that the parties are gone, what should they do? More and more wayward, Mr. Fu. The secretary is helpless. * when Fu Tingyuan arrived, Luonan had already entered the delivery room. Huarong is waiting outside the door with her arms in her arms. She sees Fu Tingyuan coming from outside in a hurry. She looked at the time and it was only fifteen minutes! She took a breath and regretted that she didn''t pick him up in person. "Nanchu has already entered. The doctor suggested a caesarean section. There''s nothing wrong with the child, and she''s OK. Don''t worry She went over and finished in one breath. Fu Tingyuan stopped and looked at the delivery room. Then he lowered his head slowly and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s going on?" Hua Rong''s face appeared a trace of annoyance, "also blame me. I should have gone up and helped her down. When she went down the stairs, her foot was empty. Maybe she was too nervous. Her amniotic fluid broke ahead of time However, the doctor has already checked it when it is sent over. It''s OK to have a caesarean section She looked at the man''s white face and whispered, "don''t worry about it. It''s really OK." Chapter 1451 Fu Tingyuan was silent for a long time, then looked at the direction of the delivery room and slowly exhaled a breath. Originally did not have the blood color of the face, also gradually returned to normal. He pinched his brow, and his tone was still a little unsteady: "how long has she been in?" "Half an hour." Huarong quickly replied, looking at his appearance of over frightened and bloodless, he said, "Caesarean section is very fast. Don''t worry. I ended it in more than two hours. " She also cited herself as an example. When she gave birth to Fengjin and Fengsheng, because they were twins and the fetus was too big, the doctor suggested a caesarean section. Painless childbirth is very popular. She didn''t have pain for a long time. When she came out, Feng Jin''s face was pale and pale, her eyes were red, and she looked as if he was born. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, anxiously went to one side and lit a cigarette. It''s so sudden that he''s not ready yet, and his heart is still pounding. Ronan is like any concept beyond his common sense. He has never been in control of her, such as this sudden child Isn''t it half a month before the due date? How did you suddenly produce ahead of time Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke. His calm mind was full of all kinds of bad ideas for a time. He was actually afraid of lornan''s accident. Whether it was the restless tumor in her brain, or all the unpredictable accidents during childbirth, he would rather not have children than suffer a little more danger to Ronan. But he couldn''t stop Ronan from doing anything. She was an adult with her own independent choice. After losing their first child because of him, he couldn''t force her to leave the second one as before. He could not accept that lornan was determined to give birth to a child regardless of his own safety and even risked two lives to make that choice, but he would not stop her from making the choice. It''s something he''s finally learned over the years. Even if Ronan''s first choice Will let him lose her forever. ¡­¡­ Huarong watched Fu Tingyuan fidgeting around with cigarettes outside the delivery room, just like any husband outside the delivery room. Her face was full of anxiety and uneasiness. He is not an emotional person, and now he is full of emotions, clear and does not need to be explored by others. Huarong was influenced by him, but also a little nervous, leaning against the wall to take a deep breath. Luonanchu can really not have a little more trouble, or Fu Tingyuan may really collapse. * three hours later, Ronan gave birth to a daughter. Mother and daughter are safe. In the ward, luonanchu was weak and lying on the bed, crying with Fu Tingyuan: "it''s painful to have a baby." Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale, bloodless face. Her eyes were terrible, and her tone was terrible: "who told you to live?" He reached out to brush her broken hair, which had been stuck by cold sweat, and then gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Ronan felt his lips were cold at first. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and gently hugged her. The familiar smell on his body made luonanchu''s eyes slightly moist. Her voice was aggrieved: "my stomach hurts." My belly was cut. How can it not hurt? His tone is still very bad: "I know." "Don''t give birth again." It''s as if he made her live. "Well." "I want to see and think about it." Even the name is taken behind his back. Chapter 1452 Half an hour after the baby was born, Fu Tingyuan was all here in luonanchu and did not go to see the child. Huarong comes in with her baby. Luonan first took a look at the little thing in the swaddling clothes, wrinkled his nose and buried his face in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. "The child looks like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How ugly." Hua Rong and Fu Tingyuan Think of the small nose and eyes not long open, the whole body wrinkled, like a little monkey. It''s really ugly. The little guy curled up in Huarong''s arms, and seemed to feel his mother''s dislike. He sniffed and sobbed. Huarong also did not take the child, saw the baby crying, in a hurry, threw it to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan leaned against a big one and held a small one in his hand. His whole body was slightly stiff. Where did he bring any children. Although I have read some books about child rearing at home, I am still a new recruit in actual combat. I dare not move with my child in my hand. Huarong looked at this is not a way, bit teeth, took out the mobile phone: "I go to call Feng Jin over." When Yan Qingfeng received the news, it was already two hours after Luonan''s initial production. He came to see lornan''s ward full of people. Feng Jin is breast-feeding with her baby. Huarong stood by and watched. Luonan had already gone to sleep. Fu Tingyuan was sitting at the head of the bed, looking down at her. He pinched his eyebrows and came up to him and asked, "how did you have it so soon?" And why didn''t anyone inform him? Or wait for him to leave work soon, received the assistant''s notice to know. It''s too disrespectful to take him as the master of Yan''s family! "The amniotic fluid broke early in Nanchu," Huarong explained to him. "We were planning to go to the hospital for labor. Unexpectedly, it broke at home, half a month earlier than the expected date of delivery. I''m in a hurry. I only have time to call Tingyuan. " When I think of notifying the Yan family, it''s already Fengjin''s coming. Yan Qingfeng looked at Fu Tingyuan: "notice such as feather?" Fu Tingyuan nodded: "yes. Someone called him. " Little think of drinking milk, also do not cry haw, bar TA mouth obediently lying in the arms of Feng Jin. Fengjin gave the child to the nurse, who put her carefully beside luonanchu. It''s good to have more contact with the mother since the baby is just born. Fu Tingyuan holds Luo Nanchu''s hand and looks down at the children on the bed. In fact, the child''s face contour looks a bit like that of luonanchu. The small face is round and the chin is sharp. It looks very clever. He bowed his head and gently kissed ronanchu''s fingertips, then closed his eyes gently. Mother and daughter are safe. Pressure in the heart of nearly half a year of stone, finally slowly, slowly fell. * aisles. Yan Qingfeng looked out of the window at the gradually darkening twilight, and then asked: "how is the child?" "Very healthy." Yan Qingfeng turned around and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. Then, his solemn and upright face showed a little smile. He came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a father now. You can''t act recklessly like you did in the past. You should set a good example for your children." Fu Tingyuan said, "yes, I will." After the maple leaf looks at his face slowly, the more important thing is to stay with he Chapter 1453 Fu Tingyuan''s eyes are full of dim light, pursed his lips, and he "um" again. Fu Tingyuan''s heart is afraid, wrung Ba, Yan Qingfeng is not unclear. It can''t be said that Fu Tingyuan is wrong. Of course, it can''t be said that luonanchu did the right thing. In a word, it''s better for Luonan to solve the two people''s affairs by herself after Luonan''s birth. Since the children are born, no matter how big the problem is, it can be solved naturally. In fact, he was not worried about lornan''s uncertainty. It''s going to get better in the future. * in the next few days, luonanchu''s ward was really busy for a while. Yan Ruyu, who hasn''t seen for a long time, came back to see her. He brought Ronan''s favorite dessert and a bunch of lilies. Qin lie and Qin Su were informed by Fu Tingyuan that Luonan was still alive and gave birth to a daughter. Luonanchu couldn''t get up, but Fu Tingyuan received the guests these days. Because luonanchu was too weak and had insufficient milk, Fu Tingyuan took charge of feeding milk powder regularly every day. Think about it a week, from a wrinkled little monkey to a beautiful baby with white skin and milk fragrance. Half a month later, the baby in the whole nursery was gorgeous. Huarong likes to die. She comes to see her every day and holds her in her arms. Feng Jin complained a little about this. -- her own children have never had a mouthful of milk since childhood, but other people''s daughters are like their own. Which one is her own child? Although Feng Sheng Feng song is not his own, but after all, he raised it by himself. Feng Jin is inevitably a bit jealous. Fu Tingyuan gave her daughter milk and gave her thought to Huarong. Huarong is holding something like a baby in her arms, looking at the small face with delicate pink like glutinous rice balls. Father and mother''s gene is good, small think of a born out of the national color Tianxiang, can fully imagine after growing up to be more like a flower. Feng brocade in the side of the dark rub the way: "you so like, we go home to have a good." Huarong took a look at him, holding his dry daughter and hummed: "you can''t give me such a beautiful daughter." "How do you know if you don''t try?" He thinks he''s not so bad. Huarong''s eyes aimed at his face for a moment, "No. What if children are as stupid as you There are two more and more mischievous little bastards in the house, one more, can you tear down the house? Ronan was lying in bed, looking through the parenting books over there. she is very free now. She needs to get out of bed when necessary, and she needs to stay in bed for the rest of her time. Fu Tingyuan came to sit by her bed and lowered the light of the lamp beside her. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at him. The pamphlet on his hand was put aside and held out his hand: "hold it." Fu Tingyuan looked at her coldly: "no way." Ronan reached for his arm and whispered, "stingy." She rested her head on his shoulder. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt to her chest, so as not to catch cold. Ronan lowered his eyes, grasped his hand on his side, and held it with both hands. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers are long and powerful, which can cover her palm. She is a pair of pampered and manly hands. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Luo Nan has a lot of words to say to him, but Fu Tingyuan is a little indifferent to her. Chapter 1454 I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Luo Nan has a lot of words to say to him, but Fu Tingyuan is a little indifferent to her. She held Fu Tingyuan''s finger and whispered, "Tingyuan." Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. "Are you still mad at me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She reached to his chest and said, "is your wound still painful?" Fu Tingyuan reached for her hand and squeezed it in the palm. "Do you want to ask now?" Ronan began to drum up his face, a little aggrieved: "you don''t want to see me again..." Fu Tingyuan released his hand, and luonanchu''s fingers slipped from his fingertips. His eyes and eyebrows showed some dark shadow in the bright light. Although he could not see any expression, his breath was obviously cool down. Luonan looked at his face and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. He stretched out his hand and held Fu Tingyuan''s hand again. "This is our child..." She tried to explain to him, "I can''t give up." Fu Tingyuan said calmly: "you can''t give up the child, but you can''t bear me." Luonanchu''s heart was heavily hit by his words, she felt a little uncomfortable, "Tingyuan, don''t you say so? I don''t mean that. " Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, "in this half year, even once, have you ever thought about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you think about me, you won''t choose to have a child in this situation." Ronan bit her lips gently. Her delicate eyebrows twisted and her voice was very dull: "but I''m not doing well now. Is that ok? " Fu Tingyuan''s breath suddenly stopped. His black eyes fell on luonanchu''s face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just slowly released his hand and stood up from the bedside. Ronan watched him take the clothes from the sofa without any expression, and then leaned out. Huarong looks at Fu Tingyuan''s back, which is a little baffled. She gives her little thought to Fengjin. She comes in and asks Luo Nanchu, "what''s wrong with Tingyuan? Why come here and leave in a moment? " Ronan lowered his head and looked at his fingertips. His voice was stuffy: "quarreled with me." Hua Rong gave a light tut: "isn''t it? He is a big man, and he quarrels with you, a parturient? " It''s not something. Luonanchu gently bit his lower lip and looked at the thought of being gently held by Fengjin. Her eyes were a little confused. "Rongrong, you say Am I really wrong? " "What?" "Am I really self willed?" Huarong came and sat by her side, gently holding Luo Nanchu''s hand, "Nanchu, you tell me, what happened to you and Tingyuan at the beginning?" During the whole pregnancy, Fu Tingyuan refused to appear in person. He was dying because he clearly cared about it. He didn''t go to see luonanchu. "When I think about it, I have a tumor in my brain." Ronan lowered his head at the beginning, "that tumor may grow because of pregnancy hormone stimulation..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at her and took a breath of cold air in disbelief, and did not speak for a long time. Ronan bit her lips tightly. Her eyes turned red and she shook her head: "but what can I do? Four months, you know? I can feel her presence clearly. Every night, I can dream of her. She was my child and I, and I couldn''t kill another one myself after I lost one. I can''t do it. What can I do? " Chapter 1455 She may know Fu Tingyuan''s fear better than anyone else. She knew that Fu Tingyuan loved her. She loves him, too. In her life, she has done many things that ordinary people seem unreasonable for him. This child is the only one she wants to be willful, but she also knows that she is sorry for him. It''s a terrible choice for Fu Tingyuan to exchange her own life for this child who may have a disability. She chose to leave him alone in this world and gamble on the result that may fail He resented her for it, and she had nothing to say. Although the result now is that she won the bet, Fu Tingyuan''s resentment can not be eliminated. In this matter, she is not qualified to defend herself. Huarong stood still for a moment, then sighed softly, reached out his hand and stroked Luo Nanchu''s hair gently, and asked softly, "is everything ok now?" "In recent months, the tumor has no sign of growing up. In the future, when the situation is suitable, surgery can be performed to completely remove it." Luonan rubbed her eyes and laughed helplessly. She looked down at her hand and said, "Rongrong, do you think I''m willful? " Huarong looked at her and whispered," from the perspective of Tingyuan You didn''t discuss with him to do these things, and when you knew that his life was in danger, he was angry. But if it was me I don''t know what choice I''m going to make She''s telling the truth. Of course, one''s own life is very important, but some things can''t be measured by reason. She also had children, and she didn''t know what choice she would make if she was in the situation of Ronan. Luonan lowered his head at the beginning. His eyes were red. Huarong sighed softly and said in a warm voice: "well, you are still in the confinement. Don''t think about it. Tingyuan is also Qi. After this moment, it will subside. He likes his daughter very much. The milk powder has been made as professional as Fengjin. " In recent days, Fu Tingyuan''s parenting skills have become more and more professional under the guidance of yanqingfeng and Fengjin''s two dads. He is just angry at luonanchu, and he does not vent his anger on his daughter. Feng Jin came to Luo Nan Chu and gave her little thought that she had fallen asleep in her arms. Ronan held the little child in his arms, sighed silently, and then nodded: "well. I''ll go to sleep with you. Let''s go with you Huarong see her eyes red, I''m afraid now the heart is not good, nodded, pull the Phoenix brocade out. Lornan held her little thought in her arms and looked at her face, which was carved in pink and jade. She cherished it and kissed her head and closed her eyes. She may be really selfish, selfish to Fu Tingyuan can not forgive her. But if she really wanted to say something, she didn''t regret gambling. Luonanchu sighed silently in his heart, put his face on his daughter''s small face, and whispered, "honey, what should your father do if he refuses to forgive her mother..." In the past six months, Fu Tingyuan did not come to see her once. That is to say, he came to take care of her after giving birth. She thought that he had been a little depressed, but it seemed that it was still a long time before he was relieved * Huarong and Fengjin walked on the street outside the hospital gate. "You go back first." She said to Feng Jin, "I''ll go to Tingyuan''s house." Chapter 1456 Feng brocade stretched out his hand to manage the hair of the flower face, which was blown by the wind. "I''ll send you." "I''ll take a taxi." Huarong shook his head, "don''t you have something else to be busy with? We''re not on our way. " Feng brocade looks at her, lips warped: "her affair, you are busy to become like this." Huarong couldn''t help her forehead: "maybe it''s the habit that she left behind as her agent. I''m worried about her if she doesn''t like it. I go to see Tingyuan. Nanchu is alone in the hospital, so I''m not afraid of her postpartum depression? " "Luonanchu did something wrong indeed," Feng Jin said of being very business. "If it was me, I would be angry." "Anyway, the child did not grow in your man''s stomach, how do you feel if you were born or killed?" The flower turned white to him. Feng Jin pursed her lips and looked at her: "so you choose to give birth to them is this reason?" Huarong Leng for a while, and then ruthlessly glared at him, "idiot." She turned and left. Feng Jin looked at Huarong and called a taxi. He stood in the same place with deep and dark eyes. Don''t you care? How can you not care. He could treat her and Yan Chuxi''s two children as his own love, but only if he wanted this to be a pair of children she had for another man, his heart was cut. He had no right to blame her, but he couldn''t let himself go completely. He lowered his head and sighed softly. In the bustling street, the figure of Fengjin standing alone at the corner of the street is pulled very long. Maybe he and Huarong can only spend their lives like this. * when Huarong came to Fu Tingyuan''s villa, Fu Tingyuan was sitting on the sofa with his iPad in hand, dealing with his email. With the smell of chicken soup in the air, the cook came out with a thermos bottle and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Mr. Fu, the chicken soup is ready. Do you want to send it to Miss Luo?" Fu Tingyuan nodded lightly. Huarong sniffed the aroma in the air and walked in and said, "it''s delicious. Can I have a bowl?" The servant in Fu Tingyuan''s villa was very fond of this young woman who had frequent contacts with Fu Tingyuan. Hearing her saying so, the cook handed the thermos bottle to the driver and said with a smile, "there is still a bowl in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you." Huarong said thanks with a smile. After drinking ginseng stewed chicken soup, Hua Rong turned her head and slapped Fu Tingyuan in the face. He was plain and plain in appearance. Fu Tingyuan sent the last email to her, then raised his head and looked at her: "after so long, have you seen anything beautiful?" Huarong smile: "I thought you went home alone sulky." I didn''t expect it looked normal. Fu Tingyuan put the iPad on the sofa, then closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. He said faintly: "I''ve been angry for six months. The children have been born. What can I do?" Huarong went to sit opposite him: "Nan Chu is now alone in the hospital. Don''t you come and see her? " Fu Tingyuan: No ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said he was not angry. Huarong put the bowl on the tea table and sighed: "Nanchu likes children, don''t you know? Not pregnant before even, now pregnant, how can you make her have the heart to beat? She didn''t dare to come back to see you. She was just afraid that you would be angry. Now that the child and she are safe and sound, will you calm down and see her later? Well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent. "At the beginning, you can''t make milk powder. Go and help." Huarong advised painstakingly. Chapter 1457 "Huarong." Fu Tingyuan said helplessly, "I know how to measure." Even so, Fu Tingyuan did not appear during the remaining half month of Luonan''s first confinement. A month later, Luonan left the center of the month and returned to the courtyard where she had lived in Huarong''s car. Huarong opens the door and looks at luonanchu getting off. "Are you used to living alone?" Huarong slightly worried asked, "do you want me to call a few nannies?" "It''s OK." Ronan shook his head. "There are two nannies at home. That''s enough." Huarong looked at her and thought about her solitary appearance and sighed: "he is really in the courtyard..." There is discretion in what you say. Is propriety to leave lornan''s mother and daughter in hospital for a month? "He''s OK." Ronan chuckled. "He''s fine. Don''t worry. He and I will be fine "I''m worried that you''re alone at home and no one will take care of you." The baby sitter came out of the room. Ronan gave her the baby and went up and hugged her face: "well, don''t worry. Even if I am alone, I will take care of myself Huarong looked at the happy smile on her face, raised her hand and pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear. Her tone also had a little emotion: "no matter what You and he have finally achieved good results. After all these years, you''re finally here. I''m happy for you, too Nanchu has a smile on her face. Since her baby was born, she has more smiles on her face. A small life, bring them two people, not only the crystallization of love so simple. It''s her freshman. No matter how painful the past is, God still cares for her, doesn''t it? She was given a healthy child and a healthy body. "All right." Huarong took back her hand, "since you said it''s OK, I won''t say anything. Go inside, and I''ll go back. " Ronan nodded and watched Huarong leave. Inside the house, the nanny is nursing. One and a half month old child has opened his eyes. The shape of his eyes looks like Fu Tingyuan''s, that kind of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and it''s so big that the pupil accounts for two-thirds of the eyeball. It looks like a baby drawn in a cartoon. Luo Nanchu is a little angry every time she sees her daughter. Did Fu Tingyuan look so cute when she was a child? but she couldn''t imagine Fu Tingyuan as a baby. How can such a pure and lovely little thing grow into a twisted character like Fu Tingyuan? I can''t imagine it. "Miss law, are you hungry?" In the kitchen, the nanny came up and asked if she wanted lunch. Ronan nodded at first, "I''ll have some." She went into the dining room for lunch and came out thinking that she was asleep in the cradle. Luonan bent down and looked at the sleeping face of the little guy. He was so soft in his heart that he picked her up from the cradle and kissed her, "good boy..." She thought about going upstairs to sleep. * I don''t know who my temper looks like. When I was born, I was very clever. I didn''t cry or make any noise. I drank milk every day. When I was full, I went to sleep. When I was full, I looked at the adults with my beautiful big eyes. Luonan first thought that his daughter''s temper should be like Fu Tingyuan. When she was three years old, she could go to the house to uncover tiles. She was not quiet since childhood. Chapter 1458 This kind of good, very good to take, lornan at the beginning of every time looking at the baby in the cradle, the heart can not help falling in love with her. She should be the kind of mother who dotes on her children very much. I hope that she will not raise her child in the future. After resting at home for a few days, Luonan began to think about coaxing Fu Tingyuan back. At noon this day, luonanchu finished lunch, and gave to think about feeding, the baby to the nanny, she called Yan Qingfeng. Received her call, yanqingfeng also quite surprised. "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this." Luo Nanchu was very polite to ask Yan Qingfeng, "Tingyuan has been angry with me for a long time, and I intend to coax him. Where is he now "He''s back at work." Yan Qingfeng replied, his tone is a little emotional, "all so long, he still can''t think of it?" "It''s also my fault." Ronan sighed, "I haven''t spoken to him yet, and I don''t know when he''s going to forgive me." "Go and coax him." Yan Qingfeng said to her, "you are soft, say a few nice words, he may be able to calm down." "Well, that''s what I''m going to do." Ronan hung up and sighed. She took a taxi to Yan''s head office. After giving her name, the front desk downstairs was released. She got on the VIP elevator and went straight to Fu Tingyuan''s office. Yan Ruyu is in the office looking at the documents, see Luo Nan Chu from the door to walk in, a little surprised: "Chu Chu, how did you come?" Ronan was also very surprised, "what about Tingyuan?" "The third brother is out." Yan Ruyu raised the document in his hand, "I help him to read the report. What are you looking for? " "Out?" Ronan was a little confused at the beginning, "your elder brother said he was in the company..." "I went out half an hour ago." Yan Ruyu said with a smile, "you are really not very clever. Would you like me to call him for you? " "No more." I''m afraid he doesn''t want to hear her voice now. Luo Nan Chu sighed helplessly and went to sit in front of Yan Ruyu, "Ruyu, are you going to be in London next?" Yan Ruyu turned over a page of document, "probably not. You''re in America. I''ll go to America in a few days. " Lornan nodded his head at first, and then asked, "have you solved that matter?" "I have explained, but She doesn''t seem to have much intention of forgiving me. " Ronan felt a little guilty at first My fault. I''m sorry. " Yan Ruyu laughed and stroked luonanchu''s head: "what do you apologize for? It doesn''t matter to you. It''s the third brother. It''s very sad that he''s at home alone. You should go and accompany him earlier. " "But he doesn''t want to see me." Yan Ruyu laughed again: "he doesn''t want to see anyone, and he doesn''t want to see you." Nai Yu was comforted by Luo Yan alone. I went out half an hour ago, when she just went out. This is obviously hiding from her! When he got home, Ronan found that his little dream in his cradle was gone. One side of the nanny uneasily told her: "just now Mr. Fu came. Mr. Fu said he missed his daughter and took the little girl over for a few days. " Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea Feelings miss her daughter, just don''t want her, right! If you have a daughter, don''t you want a wife?! Chapter 1459 Ronan was angry and had a headache at first. If you don''t see her, you''ll take it all away. How can you do it! Nanny saw Ronan''s face suddenly gloomy down, in the heart also a little guilty murmur. Fu Tingyuan''s move is a little too much. It''s strange that Luonan didn''t take advantage of his mother''s absence to secretly pick up his children. Ronan looked down at the empty cradle for a long time, then turned to ask her, "he didn''t say anything except that he thought about his daughter?" The nurse was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment, then shook her head blankly: "it seems that No more... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a moment, then waved, "forget it. Eat first. " "Ah..." Nanny Leng for a moment, "now eat first?" "Or else?" Ronan turned his head and glanced at her and went out. "I''ve been running all afternoon. I''m starving. Let''s eat first." Nanny: Looking at Ronan early has taken the lead to go out, the nanny quickly followed the past. "Miss law, don''t you go to the little lady?" She asked after lornacho. "Didn''t he miss her? Let him take care of it for a few days Ronan''s tone of voice sounds very indifferent. The nanny didn''t know what to say for a moment. She thought that Luonan was so angry that she rushed to find Fu Tingyuan. She didn''t expect that people would calm down for a while. She was sure that Fu Tingyuan didn''t dare to do anything Ronan first came downstairs and turned on the TV. The child wasn''t around. In fact, she was not used to it. She leaned on the sofa, took a cashmere blanket over her abdomen, and watched the variety show while waiting for the nanny to cook for her. Drowsy. In a daze, she felt a shadow over her. The fragrance of the cool Cologne, which she was familiar with and smelling well, was hanging over her. She moved, and her cashmere blanket slipped down and was pulled back to her. She opened her eyes vaguely and seemed to see his figure faintly. The other party stood in front of her and looked at her with gentle eyes. She wanted to say that you finally agreed to see me, but the voice did not come out, sleepiness swept over, and she fell into a deeper dream. This sleep is a little long, directly from the afternoon to dark, or the nanny came to push her, push her from the sofa to wake up. "Miss law, dinner is ready." Luonanchu "um..." She looked at the open hall, then sat up and rubbed her eyes. She lowered her head and asked in a low voice Has anyone been here just now "No The nurse said, "you are asleep on the sofa. I am afraid you will catch cold, so I will cover the blanket for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan looked down at the blanket and looked out of the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just lowered his head and sighed. She got up from the sofa, nodded, and said calmly, "well, have a meal." The nurse watched her go to the dining room alone. I don''t know why, her back suddenly looks a little lonely. * luonanchu finished his dinner alone in the restaurant. According to the usual at home, after dinner should go to coax think. Now think about being carried away by Fu Tingyuan. After she finished her meal, she felt that she had nothing to do. Chapter 1460 Having nothing to do is a very strange state. Ronan went upstairs to take a shower, then walked down the stairs in her big pink bathrobe. Her hair was wet and she stepped on her plush slippers to the sofa and turned on the TV. There are still variety shows on TV. The guests and the audience are laughing. Ronan is leaning on the sofa and sitting there with his legs in his arms. The condensation of water on the hair dripped down, and the nanny came over with a dry towel: "Miss Luo, why did you come down without drying it. It will catch cold. " Ronan took the dry towel and wiped the water from the end of his hair. His voice didn''t sound strong: "I''m a bit bored." Having nothing to do is actually a very lonely state. She didn''t think of Fu Tingyuan very much, but once life was quiet, she couldn''t avoid thinking about the man. I don''t know why today. I really want to see him. I think it''s a little scratching the liver and scratching the lung. She picked up her hair with a towel, made her short wet hair look like a chicken coop, then got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom. The two nannies looked at each other, I don''t know what happened to Ronan Chu. Luo Nan first went upstairs and called Fu Tingyuan. Mobile phone "doodle doodle" waiting for busy tone, she was a little nervous. After a while, Luonan thought that Fu Tingyuan would not answer her phone call when her mobile phone was suddenly connected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was quiet at the other end, but gently, came the sound of "babbling and babbling". Think about being around him. Luonan first thought of here, inexplicable heart a bit gentle down, she pondered the sentence, and then whispered to the mobile phone: "Fu Tingyuan, I miss you." The other end did not respond, Fu Tingyuan ignored her. Ronan is holding her legs and leaning on the sofa, listening to the light breath of the mobile phone. She feels very down-to-earth. Although she could not see him or hear his voice, as long as she knew that there was him on the other end of the phone, her heart was at ease, and she was no longer empty and anxious. "Fu Tingyuan, I dreamt of you during my afternoon nap..." Ronan put his chin on his knee with his legs in his arms. "I dreamed you came to see me Have you come to see me "You come and think about it. Why don''t you take me back by the way. I''m so bored to be here alone. " "I know it''s wrong. Honey, honey, honey Just forgive me There was no talk there, just a keyboard tapping. It was estimated that the mobile phone was put on the table by him, and he went to deal with the documents on his own. Ronan began to embrace his legs and couldn''t help but smile. He curled up on the sofa with his mobile phone and listened to the continuous keyboard tapping inside the mobile phone. He was calm and fell asleep slowly. ¡­¡­ Ronan had been sleeping for a long time when the nurse came in. With the air conditioner on, her damp hair has dried out and she sleeps soundly on the sofa. Her mobile phone was still in her hand. The nanny went to take it and took a look at it. She found that she was still talking. She carefully took the mobile phone out of luonanchu''s hand. She called out in a low voice: "Fu Shao." A moment later, there was a cold and quiet male voice: "well." Chapter 1461 "Miss law is asleep." The nanny whispered to Fu Tingyuan and looked at luonanchu lying on the sofa for fear of waking her up. "I''ll take her to bed, and you''ll have a rest earlier." The man over there didn''t speak at the beginning, but after a while, he asked faintly, "how is she today?" Nanny carefully took luonanchu to the bed, then took the mobile phone to the outside of the corridor, whispered to Fu Tingyuan: "Miss Luo went out at noon, and came back almost in the afternoon. I sleep for a while near night, and I just eat a little dinner. I don''t seem to have any appetite ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I think Miss law missed you a little. If you have time, you''d better come and see Miss Luo. She''s alone at home and she looks very lonely There didn''t say a word there, but after a while, he answered coldly: "well." Fu Tingyuan hung up. He leaned back, then looked up a little tired and pinched his brow. Beside me, lying in the cradle, I opened my beautiful big eyes and stared at him. I stretched out my hand to embrace him. After looking at his baby''s cradle, he looked at him and laughed softly Fu wants to look very good, usually also very good, good let him heartache. He cherished her in his arms and felt that this little child had completely implicated Ronan Chu with him. This is the child he and Ronan were connected by blood. As long as you think about it, your heart is filled with unspeakable warmth. He came out of the study. The servant at the door saw him and called him, "Mr. Fu." Fu Tingyuan gave her the child in her arms: "take her upstairs and have a rest." The servant took the child carefully and took her to the princess room arranged by Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan returned to his bedroom alone, lit a cigarette, leaned against the window, and looked up at the dark night in the distance. The night is as cool as water, and the coldness is penetrating from the fingertips to the heart. He finished a cigarette quietly by himself, then turned off the light and went to bed. They had no dreams all night. * Luonan had been waiting at home for a few days, but she did not wait for Fu Tingyuan to inform her to go home. She had to go to Yan''s head office in person again. This time, the person who appears in Fu Tingyuan''s office is Yan Qingfeng. When he sees luonanchu, he raises his eyebrows slightly: "looking for Tingyuan?" Luo Nan is not easy to say at the beginning. It seems that Fu Tingyuan refuses to forgive her. She always thinks it''s useless. Even her own man can''t coax her back. "Well I have something to do with him. Is he not in the company? " This time point, according to reason, should be to work! Isn''t Yan Qingfeng saying that he has already started work? Yan Qingfeng''s eyes were slightly surprised. He looked at luonanchu: "Tingyuan went back to Tongcheng yesterday. Didn''t he inform you?" Luonan first Mou hole contracted for a moment, "back to Tongcheng?" "Well." Yan Qingfeng laughed and said to Luonan in a normal tone, "he told me some time ago that he wanted to develop Tongcheng. There are also branches in the group in Tongcheng, and he has just taken over in the past. " Ronan began to sip his lips gently Do you really just want to go back to Tongcheng for development? " Chapter 1462 Yan Qingfeng looked at her and laughed: "so what do you think?" Ronan dropped his eyes and stopped talking. The handsome and tall man, like a kind big brother, said to luonanchu: "when you were still in gongheng, Tingyuan had already told me that he wanted to return to Tongcheng for development." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the future of him going there? " Yan''s family are all in London, just a branch. Is it worth letting Fu Tingyuan take care of it in person? "He said London was too cold for you to live in. Your family and friends are there and want to stay with you where you are familiar. " Yan Qingfeng looked down at luonanchu with a gentle tone. "I didn''t think he would plan his future for you for decades. He cares more about you than I imagined." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But you came back from Gong Heng, but you didn''t come back to see him." Yan Qingfeng sighed softly, "I understand your stubbornness and unwillingness as a mother, but don''t blame Tingyuan''s anger and worry as a lover, OK? He cares more about your safety than anything. He can have no children, but he can''t do without you. He loves you more than he loves himself Ronan''s voice was a little hoarse at first I... " Yan Qingfeng raised his hand and stroked her hair. He laughed at her, "I said these things are not to make you cry. OK, pack up and meet him in Tongcheng. He''s been waiting for you alone, for a long time. " Ronan rubbed his eyes for the first time Yan Qingfeng said this to her, probably because I''m afraid she''ll blame Fu Tingyuan. But she actually It''s been a long time. I''ve never blamed him. Really, she made him sad. The feeling of a person is so terrible that she can''t stay for a night. She has to listen to his voice to sleep, and she almost let him be alone all his life. She didn''t blame Fu Tingyuan for being angry. If it was her, she would be angry. * Luonan first went back to book a plane ticket to Tongcheng. Sixteen hours later, the plane stopped at the airport in Tongcheng. She got off the plane, a little confused. Back is back, but where should she go to find Fu Tingyuan? She thought about it at the gate of the airport, got into the taxi and signed a name with the driver. The taxi stopped at the door of her former villa, and the guard had been changed. She stood at the door and looked into the room, where she could see the people walking inside. Guard guard at the door, looking at this rash sneaky woman, eyes vigilant. "Big brother, have a discussion." Ronan approached the guard and said, "I am the former owner of this villa. Can you inform Fu Tingyuan that Luonan has just returned. " The guard looked at her suspiciously, then turned and walked into the villa. After a while, the guard came back: "Mr. Fu said that he didn''t know anything about luonanchu." Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea Ronan took a deep breath, left the suitcase aside, and the cat rummaged in the open space for a while. The guard watched her turn a coin sized stone out of the flower bed, and then watched her hurl it towards the window on the second floor. Guard:!!! "Bang!" The glass broke. Fu Tingyuan, who was sitting in the study on the second floor, looked down at the small stone that gululu rolled under the sofa. His face was expressionless. Downstairs came Luo Nanchu''s clamor: "Fu Tingyuan, you get out of here!" Her voice seemed to explode. Chapter 1463 "Three young masters..." Outside the door, the old housekeeper, who came from London to deal with his family affairs, stood at the door in embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan''s sight shifted from the small stone on the ground to the old housekeeper''s face. "Miss Luo is downstairs..." The old housekeeper bravely faced Fu Tingyuan and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Would you like to open the door a little bit today The handsome man sits on the black solid wood sofa, the facial outline is covered by the light shadow, does not distinguish joy and anger. The old housekeeper listened to the voice of luonanchu downstairs, and coughed softly. He had to continue: "you have just lulled Miss Luo to sleep. Miss Luo may wake her up. I don''t think that''s very good. " Fu Tingyuan uttered a cold hum. A drop of cold sweat dripped from the poor old housekeeper''s forehead. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan''s face was not happy, he quickly withdrew: "I''ll go to see how the little lady is..." Downstairs, Luonan seemed tired and quiet. Fu Tingyuan picked up the newspaper again. He looked down for a while, then frowned slightly. He got up from the sofa and went to the window to look down. Outside the gate, Ronan sat on the trunk, holding his cheek in a daze. She wore a white lace long love, skirt is not long, exquisite lace patterns just an inch above the knee, a pair of long legs exposed to the sun, looks tender and slender, perfect lines. Although she had a baby, she didn''t seem to have the trouble of getting out of shape. After a few months of recuperation, she had returned to the peak state before she was pregnant. It should be said that the two nannies he hired took good care of her? Or is she too heartless? When Fu Tingyuan thought of this, he was deeply depressed. He was really depressed about her. In the past, he thought that lornan was heartless and heartless, but after the October pregnancy, he really hated her. He couldn''t accept that lornan had to make that choice when his life was in danger. For him, it was not motherly selflessness, it was total selfishness. Ronan sat on her suitcase and felt a vague vision over her. She looked up and saw a long black shadow on the windowsill of the study on the second floor. She did not know when she was standing there. It''s Fu Tingyuan. He looked at her, his eyes were secretive and shadowy, which made him a beautiful and unshaped face, which made him look gloomy and incomparable. Looking at his face, all the resentment in Ronan''s heart dissipated. He looked It seems to be a little thinner than before She thought in her mind that he was not good alone? After looking at each other for a while, the man turned and left. Ronan slowly took back his eyes, hugged his head and sighed. She may have really offended him. The wind made her a little cold, and Ronan shrank for a moment, wondering where she would go to stay for the night if Fu Tingyuan didn''t open the door today. Just as she was thinking about whether to stay in a hotel or go home, the door was suddenly opened from inside. The old housekeeper came out from the gate, followed by a servant, and came up to carry her bag. "Miss law." The old housekeeper laughed kindly, "long time no see." Lornan nodded with a smile, gave the suitcase to the servant and followed the housekeeper in. Chapter 1464 She looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan standing in the hall. He was wearing a white shirt, three collars were untied at the neckline to reveal his delicate white collarbone. The buttons on his cuffs were not buttoned up, and he was slightly pulled up in a casual look. Just eyebrow heart close, light frown eyebrow tip looks at her, a little impatient appearance. Nevertheless, it is still beautiful and delicious. Ronan had not seen him for a long time. At most, he could only see him in his dream. When he saw the real man, he was excited. He could not help running to his arms and holding him tightly. Fu Tingyuan''s body was stiff, but there was no movement. The old housekeeper looked at Luo Nanchu, whose face was buried in Fu Tingyuan''s arms, and then asked Fu Tingyuan, "third young master, do you put Miss Luo''s clothes in your bedroom?" Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, but turned his head and gave him a look. The old housekeeper suddenly realized, no longer asked such no IQ questions, beckoned the servant to take luonanchu''s suitcase to Fu Tingyuan''s bedroom. Fu Tingyuan was held by Luo Nan Chu for a while, a little impatient: "Luo Nan Chu. Let go. " Ronan looked up at him. His eyes range from his frown brow to his perfectly shaped lips. Fu Tingyuan had just noticed that luonanchu was a little bit dangerous. He saw that luonanchu stood on tiptoe and attacked his face. She took his neck and bit his lip, and then she kissed him recklessly. When the tip of Ronan''s tongue swept along the seam of his lips to his teeth, the unresponsive man finally reacted. He put his hand around her waist, then pinched her chin. He turned back and gave him a hard, hard kiss. Ronan was almost deprived of his breath at that moment. Fu Tingyuan''s kiss, with a sense of ferocious revenge, seemed to be teaching her, almost swallowed up her whole breath. The root of her tongue was sucked by him, and her lip was also swollen by his kiss. She complained twice. The other party turned a deaf ear and chewed her red lower lip gently, which made her red lips almost bleed. After a long time, he released her scarlet lips which he had ravaged. Luonan was lying in his arms and panting for a while. He could not help but complain Do you want to eat me The man looks down at her, a face looks cool and elegant and abstinent. White skin, like the best jade, the contour of each place is perfect as sculpture. Although his face is expressionless, which makes him look very cool. However, Ronan is lustful at the beginning. He just kisses him and has no power to resist. After looking at him for a while, he can''t help but kiss his face. She really did not see him for a long time. Although she also knew that the two nannies were arranged by Fu Tingyuan and secretly reported her whereabouts to him every day, she still missed him very much. Ronan gave him a few kisses on the chin, and his voice was a little low Well, shall we go upstairs? " Fu Tingyuan ignored her. She chuckled and put her arms around his neck to kiss his Adam''s apple, and stretched out her little tongue to lick him. The man''s body tightened up and his eyes dropped to warn her. Ronan hugged him with a sweet smile: "let''s go upstairs..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her indefinitely for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just when Ronan thought he had been immune to her seduction, he suddenly reached out his hand, beat her up from the ground, and turned to walk upstairs. Chapter 1465 Long lost embrace, let Ronan at the beginning of the heart a little bit moved. She put her arm around his neck to kiss his face. Fu Tingyuan put her arm around her and said in a low voice, "don''t move." Ronan first kiss him, can''t help but a little confused, side head kiss his ear lobe, and then lower head kiss his face side. Fu Tingyuan''s sensitive spot was kissed by her, and her hand trembled a little. Luo Nan''s laugh came from his ear. He restrained his anger and didn''t let him directly let go and throw her on the ground. When he entered the room, Ronan fell out of his arms, put his hands on his chest, pressed him against the wall, and untied his buttons with his fingers. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall and looked at her, her long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, not distinguishing joy and anger. Ronan raised his head and looked at his cold eyes. With a sweet smile, he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. Fu Tingyuan remained silent. Ronan kisses him for the first time, then buries himself in taking advantage of him and goes to unbutton his shirt. When most of his clothes were taken off by Luonan, Fu Tingyuan finally could not hold his face. He held her two paws, looked down at her with gloomy eyes and asked, "are you here to clear up?" Ronan raised his head and looked at him, "or for what?" The man looked at her coldly, "I''m not in the mood now." "Am I out of shape after giving birth?" Ronan began to frown. Fu Tingyuan looks at her coldly. Ronan first lowered his head to think about it, then raised his head and said earnestly: "this kind of thing sometimes doesn''t need the man to do anything. I can do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonan looked at him at first, then licked his lips. Suddenly he broke free of his hand and slipped down between his legs. He opened his lips to bite the trousers chain between his crotch. Fu Tingyuan moved involuntarily. When her red lips were about to stick to his trousers, he reached out and pinched her neck. Ronan first stiff there, aggrieved raised his eyes to him: "why?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice has been hoarse, he glared at her fiercely: "this sentence should not be asked by me?" Ronan blinked his eyes at first, and then drew up a smile of pride In fact, I want to do this for a long time. There has been no chance. Why don''t we try today? " She also deliberately blew a few puffs into his crotch. Through the thin cloth, Fu Tingyuan felt that his blood circulation speed was accelerating, and his whole body was slightly hot. All along, it was hard for him to refuse Ronan Chu. What''s more, she has the heart to seduce. However, he could not get rid of the resentment in his heart. He really didn''t want her to muddle through. It''s just that the fire in her body is not easy to disappear. Once the prairie fire comes out for more than a year, the more abstinence there is. Luo Nan watched Fu Tingyuan''s eyes gradually darken. The cold color lingering in the black eyes slowly faded, and then she was shrouded in the color of desire. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling that no matter what, she might die miserably Feeding a tiger with her body is her? What a tragedy She was picked up like a chicken by Fu Tingyuan from the ground and left on the bed. She turned her head and watched the man standing on the ground, taking off the shirt which had been half untied by her, revealing the perfectly lined upper body. Chapter 1466 Close to his heart, he had a scar about two centimeters long, almost flesh colored, but the wound looked deep. Ronan''s whole heart was softened and sore. Her cool fingers touched the scar on his heart and bowed her head to kiss the raised scar. Fu Tingyuan''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then he put his hand around her waist and crushed her under his body. The familiar body temperature and the sweet fragrance of her made the flames in his body burn fiercer and fiercer. A dark light appeared in his eyes, which made Ronan tremble gently. She closed her eyes and kissed his lips. Obediently, she let him zip down her skirt and take off her dress. When his skin touched the hot breath of the man, Ronan shrank a little, and was recaptured by the other side and pressed under his body. Looking at the man''s extremely calm but extremely crazy expression, Luo Nan Chu is inevitably a little nervous. She took a mouthful of saliva and said in a small voice: "wait a minute You should be gentle... " Fu Tingyuan sneered: "late." He reached out to remove the last obstacle from her. ¡­¡­ Ronan was curled up under him and cried out in low pain: "pain..." The man''s forehead also secreted a layer of hot sweat, licking her ear, low voice: "had a child still so? Well? " Lornan was very aggrieved at the beginning I had a caesarean section. " ¡­¡­ A little farewell is better than a new marriage. What''s more, Fu Tingyuan has been abstinent for so long. The fire that lornan raised at the beginning was naturally to be completely extinguished by her. She turned her head and looked out of the window at the fading dusk. She felt that the other side was pressing up again, and her voice was filled with tears: "no more..." It''s getting dark. It''s not over. The man bit her delicate neck, voice with a bit of food after the lazy: "can''t help you." "You''ll have no wife after you''ve killed your wife." The man chuckled a few times and kissed her shoulder blade: "it''s not so easy to die." ¡­¡­ Ronan didn''t know when he stopped at first. She was carried by Fu Tingyuan and took a bath. After cleaning, she was stuffed into the bed again. She felt a little cold and shrunk a little, then the man''s warm body quickly covered her and hugged her. She wrapped her hands and feet skillfully, and pressed her face close to his chest. She heard the steady heartbeat in his chest again and again. She felt that the soul without place gradually had a home. Loneliness and loneliness were far away, leaving only the warmth left by his existence. She rubbed her face against him and felt comfortable trying to roll on him. The man patted her on the back with a casual tone: "don''t make any noise." She hugged him obediently, the whole person stuck to his body, and gradually fell asleep in his arms. Ronan had been tossed about by him for four or five hours, and soon fell asleep. When I woke up, it was completely dark. There was a faint smell of smoke in the air. Luonan opened his eyes and looked at the bed. Fu Tingyuan was no longer there. She sat up with her aching waist and saw the man standing by the windowsill smoking. A black bathrobe makes his back look a bit lonely. It seems to have heard her movement, the man turned his head to look at her, put out the cigarette: "wake up?" He came to her side. Chapter 1467 He had a faint smell of smoke. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing by the windowsill. Ronan put out his hand around his neck and felt his body temperature warm with the cold wind. Thinking of him standing alone by the window just now, looking at the back of the window, she felt a bit dull at the bottom of her heart. Lornan asked softly, "what were you thinking about just now?" Fu Tingyuan sat on the bed and put his hand around her slender shoulder. Luonan was curled up in his arms like a docile cat. He lowered his head and kissed her hair in a light tone: "nothing. Are you hungry? " Ronan nodded at first: "a little bit." Fu Tingyuan gazed at her and seemed to smile faintly. Then he got up and went to find clothes for her. The clothes Ronan had brought over had been hung in his closet. He picked out a set of pink pajamas with long sleeves and went to put them on for her. Ronan sat on the bed and looked up at the handsome figure of the man in the warm light. His slender white fingers buttoned the pajamas for her. His eyebrows drooped, and his long eyelashes cast a thick shadow, making his face three-dimensional like a work of art. Ronan couldn''t help holding him. After all these years, he still looks good and makes her mind flutter. She held him, and he could not button her. Fu Tingyuan patted her on the back in a languid tone: "don''t be coquettish." At the beginning, Ronan put his head around his waist and looked at him from his arms. Her big black and white eyes are bright, the whole person looks like some kind of special clever innocent small animal. Fu Tingyuan reached out and stroked her face, "obedient." Luonan first smile, or embrace him, Fu Tingyuan a little helpless, can only let her hold the side and dress her. Little think has finished the milk, is lying on the cradle in the hall downstairs, being teased with bells by maids. Since Fu Tingyuan brought his thoughts back to China, he has completely captured the hearts of a room full of men, women, and children. Up to the age of 18 and down to the age of 80, all of them have become the brain powder of thinking. The little girl is too beautiful. Her skin is pink and tender, and her whole body is crystal clear. Her facial features completely integrate the advantages of her parents and her parents. There is nothing that is not exquisite. Even if it is just a baby, it is more beautiful than ordinary children. Small think not only looks good-looking, but also particularly good, wake up also rarely cry, clever people heartache. Fu Tingyuan took Luonan downstairs and saw a group of people in front of his daughter''s cradle. The laughter came from the crowd. "Mr. Fu, you are down." A maid in the outer circle saw him and called him out in a hurry. Her expression was slightly embarrassed and nervous. She also let the group of servants in front of the cradle wake up, see Fu Tingyuan frown at them, know is to make the villa owner unhappy, quickly scattered from the cradle. A group of people do not work around playing with children, it is not very decent. Ronan first walked over and picked up the thought from the cradle. Looking at her daughter who had not seen each other for several days, she hugged her and kissed her on her small face: "honey, do you miss your mother?" Small think big eyes looking at Ronan Chu, around her neck "Yiya Yiya" said something, for several days did not see, as if really miss her. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door of the restaurant and gently buttoned the door: "come and have a meal." Chapter 1468 Think about it, and give it to Luonan It was windy at night and she was afraid to catch cold. The servant nodded and thought about going upstairs to take her back to her bedroom. Luonan first entered the restaurant and ate with Fu Tingyuan. It may have been expected that she would come. The dinner prepared today is all her favorite food. Luo Nan begins to bow his head to pick up a mouthful of rice, and then turns his head to look at Fu Tingyuan. "What are you doing?" The man ate the meal carelessly and felt the sight of Ronan at the beginning. He asked a little. Luonan initially lowered his head, "I heard your brother say that you will develop in Tongcheng in the future?" "Well." There was no change in the man''s tone, "what''s the matter?" "This is not for you." Ronan''s tone was a little tangled. She bit her lips gently. "Actually, I still like London. You don''t have to stay in a place you don''t know for me." Fu Tingyuan took a piece of red wine baked beef for her and asked, "when did I say it was for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not for her, do you think Tongcheng is a good place? Nine years later, Tongcheng''s commercial class has already undergone earth shaking changes. The resources of the whole city have been completely divided by Yinmo Beigua. In addition, Xiao Fengting, the arch rival of Fu Tingyuan, has been completely defeated in Tongcheng. A man like him doesn''t have to spend too much time in such a place. Fu Tingyuan slowly opened his mouth: "I think the air here is good, the people are also good, compared with London, or here is more sense of belonging." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at Luo Nanchu, who was silent. Then he said, "to me, London is no different from Tongcheng. I don''t feel so much about a city. I''m not as aggrieved as you think. " He ate the meal and casually explained to luonanchu, "my elder brother is in charge of the family business. The Yan family has developed for such a long time. Even if I stay there, it is just a drop in the bucket. For me, Tongcheng and London are not very different." Luo Nan first bit his lip: "that Xiao Fengting..." Last time, for her sake, Fu Tingyuan had offended Xiao Fengting severely. Now that he has returned to Tongcheng to settle down, how can Xiao Fengting let him go. He shouldn''t have come here for his safety. Fu Tingyuan said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. " Ronan first looked at him: "is it really for me?" Fu Tingyuan propped up his face, looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "when did you become so narcissistic?" Ronan began to puff his face, "because you look like you love me." The man low smile a few, did not say what. After dinner, Luonan took Fu Tingyuan to eat outside. They ate a little late. There were few pedestrians on the street outside the villa. On a midsummer night, the cool wind is blowing and the moonlight is pouring down. Walking on the path with Fu Tingyuan''s hand, there is a romantic and unique atmosphere. The man rarely did not go upstairs to the study to deal with business, free time to accompany her to hang out, such a quiet night, a heart has become soft and quiet down. "I want to go back and see my dad for a few days." Ronan stepped on the shadow on the ground, lowered his head and said to him, "he''s old. It''s good for me to stay with him." Fu Tingyuan''s pupil color moved slightly, and then quietly answered: "well." He and Luo Juntian, never tell luonanchu. Chapter 1469 Luonanchu is a person who loves home and nostalgia for the past. Although Luo Juntian is eccentric and merciless, she still has the gratitude to raise luonanchu, and she has not been treated unfairly from her snacks. If she knew that Luo Juntian had used her, I''m afraid it would be sad for a long time. The revenge for Luo''s family has become a matter of great regret for him. Although he said that if it was not for Luo Juntian, he would never meet luonanchu in his life, but she had indeed suffered too much injustice. The man who was regarded as his own father was pushed out to be his shield. He suffered too much torture that should not belong to her. He vowed to make up for her. However, for Ronan Chu, there were some things he didn''t need to know. Speaking of his family, luonanchu''s tone also relaxed. "Xiao Yi is going to take the university entrance examination. He may have to live in the University. There is one person missing from my family. My father is at home alone, which is quite lonely. Zhiying doesn''t love home. If I''m here, I can take care of him. " "When Xiaoyi leaves, I''ll take the fruit to our side." Fu Tingyuan turned his head to look at her and asked quietly, "are you afraid that when she grows up and knows about her mother''s affairs, will she hate you?" Ronan''s eyes moved slightly, then he lowered his head and gave a silent smile. His voice was very calm: "even if she wants to blame me, I can''t leave fruit alone at home. My father is old. He can''t take care of himself. How can he take care of others again? " "Qing''er''s business It''s true that we''re sorry for her. If she doesn''t forgive me in the future, I''ll have to take it. " "When Ji Qingcheng sent me back, Qing''er came to see me." Luo Nanchu''s voice was a little light. She said to Fu Tingyuan in a low voice, "she said that she was sorry for me and asked me to forgive her. She also said that it was a trouble she had caused. She asked me to go back and say sorry to you... " Fu Tingyuan stopped and looked down at Luo Nan Chu''s face. She looked down at her toes in a sad tone. He reached for her chin and asked her to lift her head. "Do you want me to get her back?" he asked Ronan shook his head. "I didn''t Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed softly. He stretched out his arm and held her in his arms. Luonanchu buried his face in his arms. "Qing''er said it was her business and told me not to interfere when I came back." Luonan first closed his eyes and his voice trembled slightly. "In fact, I know that her heel has something to do with Gong Heng It was gong Heng who made her stand up again. " Fu Tingyuan said softly, "at the beginning of the south. Her life is different from yours. You don''t have to blame yourself. In this world, each person has his own destiny. Some people have already decided their fate when they are born. " "I always wanted to save her..." Ronan hugged her at the beginning, but she was very sad. "I know she may not think the same as I think, but she is so good, I hope she can start again She is still so young. She should have a chance to start over again. I don''t want her to be dragged down by her past all her life But I can''t help it. " During the five years of Fu Tingyuan''s absence, she took Tang Qing to Tibet, but it was also true that she spent a period of peaceful life. But Tang Yi, Xiao Fengting, and even now Gong Heng, Xia jingnian That was the person she had been entangled with in the past, and she had no way to give up for her. Tang Qing is not an ordinary person, but she is just an ordinary person. As a friend, she is totally helpless. Fu Tingyuan hugged her and sighed softly, "I''ll help you." Chapter 1470 Although in fact, he has no interest in saving Tang Qing, he is willing to make some efforts if Ronan asks him. Ronan raised his head from his arms and looked at her with slightly red eyes. Under the street lamp, the man''s face is elegant and gentle. Ronan shook his head at first. "No more." "Aren''t you worried about her?" Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand, his thumb across the corner of her eye, his voice was gentle and pleasant, "I can help you." "No. "Luonan shook his head stiffly at the beginning," you have offended Xiao Fengting because of this... " She does not want Fu Tingyuan to be involved in the enmity with Gong Heng for her sake. Tang Qing is very important, but Fu Tingyuan is also very important. It had nothing to do with him. She could not ask Fu Tingyuan to spend so much effort to save Tang Qing for her sake. Love is not for pride. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and gently held her face with his fingers. His eyes were tender under the light. Ronan put his face in his arms and rubbed it gently. "You don''t have to worry about me. I just want you to be good. " Fu Tingyuan laughed and didn''t say anything more. He just patted her on the shoulder: "OK. Go home. " The temperature slightly cooled down, Luonan early sneezed, Fu Tingyuan looked at her thin cloth, eyes dark, put out his arms to embrace people. Although Luonan had a good baby, the root of the disease was not eliminated. Fear of cold, fear of cold, frail, this is the need for good conditioning in the future to root. Ronan first came home and took a hot bath in the bathroom. Fu Tingyuan went into the study to deal with half of the things left behind. At 11:30, Fu Tingyuan went back to his bedroom. He went into the bathroom for a shower and came out in his bathrobe. Ronan didn''t sleep. When he saw him go to bed, he got out of the quilt. Fu Tingyuan watched her ride on his waist in her pink nightdress. The man lifted his eyes lazily, reached out and patted her buttocks: "go down." Ronan looked at him and laughed, "let''s play." The man glanced at her, took her, lifted her from him and stuffed her back into the bed. Luonan was not happy at the beginning and raised his face and asked him, "what do you mean, Fu Tingyuan?" "It''s not good to indulge in excess." He said earnestly to educate her, "you are not young, you don''t want to get out of bed tomorrow." "But I just woke up and couldn''t sleep." She hugged his arm to act coquettish with him, "and we haven''t seen each other for a long time, isn''t it normal to have a intimate relationship?" Fu Tingyuan really thinks that luonanchu is a bit of a person who remembers to eat or not to fight. It was her who was crying, and it was her who continued to tease him after crying. He was considerate of her body. Although the afternoon was long, it was not too much. After she fell asleep, he also applied ointment and massaged her body carefully. Ronan really wants to be close to him at the beginning. She hasn''t been with him for a long time, so she doesn''t feel tired of being together. She sat on him and bowed her head to kiss him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her pink face and bright eyes, and felt lovely. He put his arm around her waist and kissed her intimately. In fact, he likes this point very much, and he doesn''t mean to push things around. He feels very good when he is warmly demanded by her. She is the best treasure that God has given him, and there will be no better Ronan Chu than her. Chapter 1471 The kiss with Fu Tingyuan made her indulge. Ronan hugged him and lay on his side on the bed. She moved her face slightly and panted gently. She looked at the man''s lips which she had already kissed. Then she could not help but get close to her head and pecked at his lips. It seemed that she liked what he liked very much, the intimacy and love. Fu Tingyuan looked at her. His eyes were bright, and the light at the head of the bed cast a warm shadow on his noble and handsome face. His eyes, which came from both directions, seemed to be melted by the light and shadow, flowing with warm and clear light. She was like a cat who was coquettish and intimate with her master. She arched in his arms, and her whole slender body was glued to it. She hugged Fu Tingyuan and kissed him: "what should I do I really love you Tightly just holding him, the warm heart has an impulse to tears. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luonan''s drunken expression. Her eyes were full of love. She murmured love words. She was the best stimulant. He turned over and pressed her under him. She looked down at the woman''s dependence on him. Ronan held his face in his hand and gently said, "don''t you have a cold war with me in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t ignore me, don''t be angry, forgive me, OK?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a soft voice: "seduce me at night, just to say these words?" Ronan chuckled a few times, holding his face and kissing his straight nose. His voice was soft: "I''m afraid you are still angry I don''t know how to calm you I have nothing, only the body seems to satisfy you You say, what else do I have to exchange for your forgiveness? " Fu Tingyuan sank his eyes and looked at the smile on luonanchu''s face that flattered Mingyan. He raised his finger, pointed her index finger to her heart, and said casually," if you give it to me, I may forgive you right away, maybe. " Luo Nan Chu immediately chuckled and put his arm around his neck. He asked in a soft and soft voice: "heart? But it''s not on me anymore. Didn''t I give it to you a long time ago? " Fu Tingyuan gazed at her with a soft voice: "but I once accidentally broke it... " Luo Nanchu hugged him, her chest close to his chest position, two people''s heartbeat seems to be integrated, "not broken ah It''s still there. Tingyuan, I have always loved you. I love you. " Even if I hate him, I love him, because I love him too much, so I feel so sad. Never so hate a person, never love a person like that, he has always been the most unique person in her heart. The man slowly lowered his head, his pair of very deep and thick eyes emerged bright light and shadow, he looked at her, silent, but in those eyes, it seemed that he had told her thousands of words. After silence, Fu Tingyuan finally whispered, "but I haven''t decided whether to forgive you now Luo Nanchu Ronan bit his nose angrily: "how can you be like this!" Fu Tingyuan allows her to bite him in the small mouth that she is unwilling to do over there, and his tone is very calm: "look at your future performance." "How can you be so careful..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1472 Feeling the man''s slightly darkened eyes, Ronan began to be a little bit counselled. She put her arms around his neck and whispered with him: "that must be Give me a time limit. You can''t always be angry I really want to say, my daughter still has you. Who told you not to take a condom... " The man pinched her waist and said in a low voice: "so, I ask you to give birth to a child regardless of your body?" Ronan looked at him at the beginning, did not say, just a soft smile, and then leaned over to kiss him. Fu Tingyuan see her like this, take her no way, two people intimate for a while, love.. Move up, and can''t help but pressure people under the body. Ronan held him and shook his head. He gave a low smile, his lips fell on her ear, his voice hoarse and deep: "comfortable?" Ronan''s cheek burned up, but he still held him and said, "well Comfortable. " Fu Tingyuan''s eye color slightly darkened down, turned out the faint dark awn, a little uncontrollable strength. ¡­¡­ In fact, this Qing incident was not very fierce. Fu Tingyuan took care of her feelings and didn''t do it too hard. But the end of greed is very obvious. After Ronan was held by him to take a bath in the bathroom, he began to beat Yan, a small face full of excessive indulgence fatigue. Fu Tingyuan went to get the ointment, lifted the hem of her bathrobe, bent over to examine her, and glanced at her: "it''s very swollen." Ronan at the beginning of the total or a bit of shame, powerless to kick him: "asshole." He squeezed out the ointment and put the medicine on her with his hands. "It''s you who want to sleep with me, and it''s you who scold me after sleeping. Don''t you think you''re a little unreasonable, Ronan? " His body was cool and delicate. Lornan curled up his feet at the head of the bed: "why is this ointment so cold..." Fu Tingyuan washed his hands and put the ointment back in the medicine box. Seeing the tangled face of Luo Nanchu, he couldn''t help laughing. He came up and patted her on the hip. "Is it cool? You didn''t react so much when I gave you the medicine in the afternoon "Next Afternoon? " Fu Tingyuan picked his eyebrows: "otherwise you think you can be alive after four or five hours of my bed?" Ronan opened his eyes and looked at him for a while. His face was red and blue, and he was shamefully retracted into the quilt. Fu Tingyuan turned off the light and went to bed. He dug the man out of the quilt and held him in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "well What else is wrong? " "Lumbago..." She has a pathetic voice. The man''s warm palms stick to her soft waist and massage her gently. Ronan buried his face in his neck and sighed with a soft voice A little heavier. " The man pauses for a moment, and then a little helpless like doting with a smile, gently hugs her, increases the strength. Ronan leaned in his arms and fell asleep exhausted. When she breathed evenly, Fu Tingyuan slowly took back her hand. He looked down at the woman who was buried in his arms. The black eyes softened a little. He bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead. Then he gently held her in his arms and hugged her to sleep. Chapter 1473 The next morning, Fu Tingyuan came down from upstairs alone. Small think also just woke up, was taken down from upstairs by the maid, cuddle in the arms to feed milk powder. Fu Tingyuan went over and picked up the baby. He held the baby in one hand and nursed his daughter carefully in the other. The fragrant little guy, after drinking the milk, happily gave a milk burp and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s "Yiya Yiya" smile. Fu Tingyuan looks down at his daughter, and a gentle light emerges from the bottom of his eyes, which makes his elegant and handsome figure more attractive. The maid watched for a while. When Fu Tingyuan put the bottle back into her hand, she came back to her mind. Fu Tingyuan had changed a lot. His frightful indifference and loneliness had melted, and even the whole person seemed to be much warmer. The men who are dads are really different. Fu Tingyuan gave to think about feeding, and holding his daughter to accompany her in the sun for a while. When he thought he was asleep, he gently handed her over to the maid and said in a warm voice, "put it back in the cradle." The maid nodded and carefully held the little thought and put it in the cradle. Fu Tingyuan is not a shopkeeper. He doesn''t care about his daughter because there are many people in his family who can take care of the children. As long as he is free every day, he will spare time to play with his daughter for a while. When she was not familiar with him at first, she soon realized that this tall and handsome adult loved her very much. Every time she was fed by Fu Tingyuan, she would lie in his arms and "babble" to him. This father and daughter, in fact, are very enviable. In particular, Fu Tingyuan''s status as a person, personally feeding their children and changing diapers, coaxing her to sleep, is very valuable. And for Fu Tingyuan, think about it is Luonan''s baby, how can he not love it. Having prepared breakfast, the cook came out of the kitchen and asked, "Fu Shao, when are you going to eat? What about Miss law? Do you want to prepare for Miss law, too "She''s not awake yet." Fu Tingyuan drooped his eyes and thought, "don''t do her share. I''ll send it up later. " Fu Tingyuan went into the restaurant and had breakfast. The climate in Tongcheng is wetter than that in London. Even in the hot summer, it doesn''t make people feel very sultry. The bright sunshine is shining in the garden, and there is a clear birdsong coming in from the window. Outside the window is the garden, full of green. This morning, let Fu Tingyuan feel never relaxed. He finished his breakfast, took the breakfast from the cook''s hand and went upstairs immediately. Ronan was so tired at the beginning that he was still sleeping. Fu Tingyuan went in, put the plate on the tea table, and then went to call luonanchu to get up. She doesn''t sleep very well. When he was there, he could still sleep peacefully in his arms. After he left for a while, the quilt had been completely taken away by her, and the whole person was wrapped in a cocoon, which seemed to be very insecure. He patted her in the face: "Ronan, it''s time to get up." She was not happy to shrink into the quilt, was Fu Tingyuan opened the quilt, "nearly nine o''clock, think about all wake up, how can you be such a mother to sleep." Ronan opened his eyes reluctantly and looked at the man who was standing by the bed with her quilt and looked energetic. It was clearly that she was troubling him last night. How could it be that he was moistened, but she was the one who was squeezed dry? Chapter 1474 Fu Tingyuan looked at her sad eyes, and his tone was calm: "get up for breakfast." Ronan began to face bitterly: "my waist is so sour, my legs are so painful." "I''ll give you a massage after dinner." "Where''s my good morning kiss?" Fu Tingyuan lifted the man from the bed: "go and brush your teeth." "You dislike me..." ¡­¡­ She went to the bathroom to wash her face and finally came to her senses. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and walked out of the bathroom with a sad face and pinched her shoulder. He handed her the chopsticks: "you are too poor." "Aren''t you too abnormal?" Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "I warned you." Luonanchu took chopsticks and did not bow his head to pick up rice. "Think about it?" "With the nanny. I''m just full. I''m asleep Speaking of his daughter, Fu Tingyuan''s tone and eyes are tender. Ronan first looked at his soft and bright eyes and couldn''t help touching his face. She laughed. "You seem to like her very much." "She''s my daughter. I don''t like who she likes?" "You are not the same as your third uncle." Fu Tingyuan Mou color slightly deep, raised a hand to caress her hair top: "everyone is different." Ronan chuckled: "I''m still thinking. If you want to blame me all the time, you don''t like to think about what to do. I''ll be relieved if you do For Fu Tingyuan, it''s not important for her to cook eggs. Our brothers and sisters like children very much. You think too much about it. " He put the boiled eggs on her plate: "my third uncle is an example. Just like he likes making movies and we are good at business, he has always been a special presence in our Yan family. You don''t have to think of me like that because of his situation. " although Luonan had already known her blood relationship with Yan Bing, she had not recognized his father and daughter in recent years, and she had been very polite to him. For luonanchu, the love of raising a child is more important than the blood relationship. Yanbing is only her biological father, while luojun genius is the father who raised her. Luo Nanchu finished breakfast, clapped his hands, stood up from the sofa and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I want to visit my father." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her: "are you going like this now?" Luonan blushed and blocked the kiss on her neck with her hair. She raised her head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "Xiaoyi is going to take the college entrance examination. Today is the weekend. He is at home now. I want to see him. What if he was nervous before the college entrance examination? " Fu Tingyuan called the servant to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He leaned on the sofa and said faintly: "with his achievements, you can escort QH. What are you worried about?" Ronan at the beginning of Ao Jiao''s hum: "I will go." She turned to change. Fu Tingyuan looked at her back and sighed a little helplessly. What do you want to see Xiaoyi? In fact, she is homesick. For her, the Luo family, who grew up with her and loved each other since childhood, is her real family. He likes luonanchu so nostalgic and gentle to his family. He is also glad that he chose to hide his tangle with Luo Juntian. It''s a good thing to have a destination. If she knew the choice Luo Juntian had made, then Luonan would not even have the last way to retreat. He was glad that he could finally maintain a home for ronanchu. Chapter 1475 Luo Yi reviewed at home at the weekend, and was very happy when he received a phone call from luonanchu. When Luonan was in confinement, he went to see her with Qin lie and Qin su. However, he was in the college entrance examination, and Guoguo had to go to school. After living there for three days, he came back in a hurry. When luonanchu came out of the car, Luoyi and Guoguo were waiting at the door. Seeing luonanchu, Guoguo immediately ran over: "Mommy!" She had not seen Ronan for a long time, and she was very excited. Luo Yi grabbed her: "fruit, be careful not to bump into my sister." Fu Tingyuan stepped out of the car and Guoguo reached out to him: "Daddy ~" Fu Tingyuan laughed and leaned over to pick her up. "Have you eaten yet?" Fu Tingyuan asked. "Just now." Fruit embraces Fu Tingyuan''s neck, the voice is very clear, "did Daddy eat?" "Well, yes." "Sister, give me a hug." Luo Yi came up to Luo Nan Chu Road. Think about it, although it is not a few Jin weight, but Luonan at the beginning of the body is delicate, I''m afraid it will be tired. Luo Nan releases his hand and hands the child to Luo Yi. He holds the little thought skillfully in his arms. His posture is very accurate. Small think big eyes round looking at Luo Yi, as if very curious. "Think how beautiful you are." Luo Yi looked at his little niece, and his cold young face also showed a smile, "sister, she looks like you." Luonan first smile, looked at Fu Tingyuan one eye, "the eyebrow eye looks like your brother-in-law." I really don''t know whether Fu Tingyuan''s eyes grow on a girl''s face is a blessing or a curse. Fu Tingyuan picked his eyebrows and glanced at his daughter. Luo Yi held the little guy in his arms. He was not afraid of life at all. He spoke to him. Such an extrovert personality is definitely inherited from his mother. Luo Juntian came down from the upstairs with a stick. He saw luonanchu and Luo Yi come in together. Looking at what Luo Yi held in his arms, he looked slightly odd, but he didn''t say anything. He asked the servant to come and pour water for them. "Dad." Luonan first came and helped Luo Juntian to sit on the sofa. She said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring you anything. Excuse me." Luo Juntian sat on the sofa and looked not far away. Fu Tingyuan held fruit and bowed his head and said something to her. It seemed that he had noticed his sight. He slightly turned his head and looked over. Luo Juntian quickly withdrew his sight. Fu Tingyuan looked at his evasive eyes and slightly sarcastically hooked the corners of his lips. "Just come back. What else do you want to bring back Luo Juntian laughed, "did you have lunch? Xiaoyi and I just had dinner. If you and Tingyuan don''t eat, I''ll ask the cook to prepare food for you. " "It''s already eaten." Luonan first replied, she looked at Luo Juntian, he looked much older, the original gray hair, now has been completely white, old-fashioned appearance. She has a little sour nose. She has spent too little time with him these years. Luonan first held his hand and whispered, "Dad, I won''t go out. I''ll accompany you in Tongcheng." Luo Jun Tian Leng for a moment, and then with a smile patted her hand: "do you want to stay with the court yuan in Tongcheng?" "Well, Tingyuan plans to develop in Tongcheng in the future. We can come and eat with you often. " Chapter 1476 Luo Juntian raised his head and looked at Luo Nan Chu''s face. His eyes were a bit complicated. He sighed softly and then nodded: "OK. After that, our family will live a good life in Tongcheng. " For Luo Nanchu, he felt guilty, cherished, and apologetic. Since Fu Tingyuan chose to hide what he had done, he might as well take it to the coffin. He did not dare to let luonanchu know what he had done. Luonanchu, they want to stay at Luo''s home for dinner in the evening. Luojuntian calls for a cook and asks her to go to the supermarket to buy some dishes. Luo Nanchu chatted with Luo Juntian for a while. Luo Yi held him in his arms and cried suddenly. Luo Nan Chu went over and took the child to have a look. He checked and said, "I''m pissed." Fu Tingyuan took over the child and said to Luo Nanchu, "I''ll go upstairs to change her diaper. You can chat with your father for a while." Ronan first bowed his head and kissed his daughter''s small face, "give her another milk, she may also be a little hungry." Luo Yi volunteered to make milk powder. Fu Tingyuan went upstairs with the child in his arms. Luo Juntian sat on the sofa, looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back, hesitated for a moment, and then looked at luonanchu: "Nanchu. Is he good to you? " Ronan chuckled: "very good." "The child Is it normal? " Although Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan gave birth to a child, Luo Jun''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. After all, they are cousins. It''s hard to accept them together, let alone leave children. "Think about it when I was born. It''s healthy." Lornan replied. Luo Juntian looked at her, then sighed gently and nodded. His feelings are complex. The fate of luonanchu, since he chose to push her out to face Fu Tingyuan''s Revenge nine years ago, seems to have been completely distorted. If he had not been so selfish when he married his cousin and gave birth to a child, he might not have gone so hard in the future. But if he had to choose now, he would still do the same thing. He was sorry for her after all. * Fu Tingyuan hugged her and changed her diaper. He held his daughter in his arms, put it on his knee, and watched her flutter like snow on his legs. She spoke to him with her big eyes full of bitterness. Fu Tingyuan chuckled and said, "your uncle is coming soon. Don''t worry." Luo Yi came over with the bottle in a hurry, pushed open the door and came in and handed the bottle to Fu Tingyuan: "brother in law, look, is this temperature OK?" Fu Tingyuan tried the temperature, "almost." Thinking of drinking enough milk, he soon fell sleepy. Looking at this beautiful niece, Luo Yi liked it very much and said to Fu Tingyuan eagerly, "brother-in-law, let me take you to the room to sleep. My sister is downstairs. You''ve been up for a long time. You can go with her." Fu Tingyuan gives his thoughts to Luo Yi. Looking at the delicate brilliance of the young man''s eyes, he can''t help but smile. He said in a warm voice, "she will soon fall asleep. You don''t have to watch her all the time." Luo Yi thought about it and nodded, "well. I''ll come down when she''s asleep It''s really worthy of being brought out by Ronan. Both of them like children so much. Fu Tingyuan also didn''t say anything, looking at Luo Yi holding to think about going upstairs, also came out from the rest room. * LUO Zhiying dressed up and stepped on high heels to open the door from the bedroom. Chapter 1477 Luo Zhiying dressed up and stepped on high heels to open the door from the bedroom. Fifteen centimeter high-heeled shoes accidentally stuck in the crack of the door, her foot sprained for a while, and she couldn''t help toppling forward. A hand reached out to her, timely pinched her arm, Luo Zhiying subconsciously grasped the other party''s clothes, stood firmly, then raised his head to see the person who held her. When seeing each other''s face, Luo Zhiying''s look changed. The man looked at her faintly and quickly took back his hand. His eyes went down and fell on her hand holding his coat. The tone was light and cold: "let go." Luo Zhiying looked at his face and didn''t know what he was thinking. When the other side''s eyebrows showed an impatient look, she slowly released her hand. Luonanchu came over from the stairway and called out, "Tingyuan, have you changed your diapers for a second?" Luo Zhiying looked at the man''s face with a bit of noble indifference, and suddenly became gentle. His eyes moved away from her, and then went forward. She saw him go to Luo Nanchu''s side, drooping her eyes to say something to her, his eyes shrouded in her body, as if all things in the world could not enter his eyes except for one luonanchu. The two of them disappeared into the corridor. Luo Zhiying lowered her head and looked at the hand that Fu Tingyuan had just grasped, and her manner seemed somewhat inexplicable. This man is more beautiful than she remembers. Especially now, it''s so perfect that you can''t blink your eyes. She raised her hand and couldn''t help sniffing at her fingertips. It seemed that there was still a faint fragrance of Cologne on the man''s body, and Luo Zhiying''s face was a little strange. * when Fu Tingyuan went downstairs, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Ronan followed him at the beginning. He was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Are your hands dirty? " Fu Tingyuan focused on washing his hands, but also used hand sanitizer: "accidentally touched dirty things." Ronan also knew that he was a bit clean at first, but he didn''t have any maladjustment when he changed diapers. Did he think about it on his hands? Fu Tingyuan washed his hands and dried his fingers with paper towels. He raised his hand and sniffed the smell on his hands, confirming that he did not stop washing his hands until he had perfused the perfume. For him, Luo Zhiying is a very dirty woman. Today, he reached out in a conditioned way. When he saw clearly that it was her, he would regret it. If he knew it was Luo Zhiying, he would let her fall to the ground. He and Luonan first out of the bathroom, Luo Zhiying also came downstairs, subtle is that she seems to have changed a dress, not wearing the exposed dress, but changed into a home clothes, even shoes changed into slippers. Luo Juntian was a little surprised to see her dressed like this, but she was still very happy: "Zhiying, are you not going out today?" Since he came back, Luo Zhiying has been sleeping in nightclubs every day and sleeping until the sun goes up. When he comes back in the evening, he will bring some unruly men with him. He scolds and refuses to scold. He doesn''t listen to Luo Zhiying. Luo Zhiying took a look at Fu Tingyuan, then turned to embrace Luo Juntian''s arm and said with a smile: "it''s rare for my sister and brother-in-law to go home. What am I going out for?" Luo Yi came down from upstairs and heard Luo Zhi Ying, and the disgust opened up: "I said," can you not spray so much perfume? A whole corridor is polluted by you. " Chapter 1478 Luo Zhiying''s face was not very good-looking, "can you not trouble me as soon as you go home?" There are not many opportunities for her and Luo Yi to meet, but once they meet, Luo Yi has to find fault with her. When the child was a child, sister Zhiying called. How could she be so annoying when she grew up? Luo Yi white her one eye, went to take Luo Nan Chu''s arm, to Luo Nan Chu way: "elder sister, let''s go out for a walk." Don''t pay any attention to Luo Zhiying. Luonan first looked at Luo Zhiying, then looked at Luo Yi, and then nodded: "good." The community is very large. It is more than ten minutes'' walk from Luo''s home to the garden of the community. Luonan first went to the nearby supermarket to buy a sweet cone for fruit, and then took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and strolled with Luo Yi on the road. Luonan turned his head and looked at his brother: "Xiaoyi, are you still so bad with your second sister?" Luo Yi Jiao Hao''s clear eyebrows sank a little: "I can''t say it''s very good, but it''s not so bad, is it?" Ronan first thought that it was not bad enough to meet each other? "How can she say it''s your sister. If you make such a scene with her, Dad won''t feel comfortable at home alone?" Luonan was a little worried at the beginning. Luo Juntian, who loves his children so much, finds it hard to be at home because of the bad relationship between Luo Yi and Luo Zhiying. "How could dad be uncomfortable with her? I said a few words what can do, he doted on her Luo Yi holds the fruit and looks down at the fruit''s small face. "She takes some inexplicable men home when she''s OK. I''m afraid the fruit will be taken advantage of by that group of abnormal people." Ronan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "She''s taking the man home?" "All the money you sent to dad has been poached away by her. She has no job now. She sleeps in the nightclub every day. It''s ok if she doesn''t come back at night. When she comes back, she brings a group of people to go crazy." Luo Yi''s face was not very good-looking. "I plan to move out with fruit after college. In this family, fruit can''t learn anything. " Fruit is also slowly growing up, leaving her here, will inevitably encounter some unexpected. This is what Luo Yi is worried about. There are too many perverts now. Lornan''s face suddenly sank. She didn''t expect that Luo Zhiying had completely indulged into this. Does Luo Juntian really care about her? She took a look at Fu Tingyuan, and the man''s look was light. He stroked Luo Nanchu''s hair. "You said that when Xiao Yi went to school, would you take the fruit home? Then let fruit live in our house. " Luonan''s eyebrows are light and frown: "my father doesn''t care how..." There are two children in the family. They just let Luo Zhiying bring the people back. Aren''t you afraid of an accident? Luo Yi looks at Luo Nan Chu''s face and looks up at Fu Tingyuan. He is a little sorry to have said this to luonanchu. Luo Zhiying''s affairs need not be bothered by luonanchu. Fu Tingyuan closed Luo Nan Chu''s shoulder and said, "OK. Don''t worry. Your sister has been an adult for so long, and you have no obligation to her Luo Yi also in the side of the voice: "yes, sister, she''s just cheap, you don''t care, such a big person, you''re not her mother, you don''t worry about it." Ronan sighed softly, "she didn''t look like this before." Maybe she had seen Luo Zhiying''s appearance before, and would be hard to accept her now. Chapter 1479 Fu Tingyuan put her arm around her shoulder and took her to the central garden of the community. Luo Yi went to swing with fruit. Fu Tingyuan took her to sit on a bench and let her rest on his shoulder. He looked down at Luo Nan Chu''s eyebrows and asked deeply: "are you still worried about Luo Zhiying?" Ronan nodded his head and looked down at his fingers. His voice was very soft: "you may think that Zhiying has become like this. Why do I still miss her so much. But I grew up with her since childhood. I have seen her look good. I know how good she will be if she grows up normally I destroyed her. We destroyed her. If only... " Between her eyebrows flashed a bit of pain, and her voice became more and more heavy, "she can''t be like this." Although, for a long time, Luo Juntian didn''t blame her for that incident. Even, he accepted that she and Fu Tingyuan were reunited. However, if Luo Juntian didn''t agree with them, she would not face the accusation of Luo Juntian. If Luo Zhiying had a normal career after graduation from University, she might not have become what she is now. For Ronan Chu, the cause of the family''s changes is her. She couldn''t ignore Luo Zhiying''s fallen appearance. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Nan''s tangled hands in the palm of his hand. His tone was not cold and hot: "what if she was actually like this?" Before graduating from University, you can take luonanchu''s adoption certificate to go to Yan Bing and pretend to be his daughter. Luo Zhiying''s nature is not as pure and innocent as Luo Nanchu thought. Ronan first looked at him: "ah?" "There may be a kind of people in this world. When there is no conflict of interest, everyone is at peace; and once there is a conflict of interest, the other party will take the lead in sacrificing the people closest to each other for interests." What''s even more ridiculous is that the people of the Luo family seem to have such selfish blood flowing in their bones. They come down in one continuous line from luojuntian to luozhiying. I don''t know if Luo Yi, who was educated by Luonan since childhood, can resist this selfish nature in the future. Ronan dropped his eyes. "I know you are comforting me, but this is different from what you said." It was she who provoked him that made the Luo family bankrupt. The first to be sacrificed was the health of Luo Juntian and the future of Luo Zhiying. Fu Tingyuan is playing with Luo Nan Chu''s finger, light way: "I tell you a story." "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful woman who had many pursuers, but she was too proud to look up to anyone. Later, she was with a poor boy. How poor is that poor boy? Even in Tongcheng 40 years ago, he could not afford to buy an ordinary house in Tongcheng. " in the past ten years, house prices have been rising, and Tongcheng is no exception. More than 40 years ago, the house prices were not affordable to an ordinary person. "I don''t mean how easy it was to buy a house in the past, but with the beauty and excellence of that woman, she could easily get a lot of things, money or power at that time. Among her many suitors, the poor boy is the most uncompetitive one Luo Nan raised his head and looked at him. When Fu Tingyuan said these things, his manner and tone were very calm. Chapter 1480 She didn''t know what he was talking about. "And then?" "Then, she was with the poor boy, which surprised everyone. What''s more interesting is that she stayed with him for five years while everyone was waiting for her to break up with the poor boy "She started a business with him and started from scratch. Five years later, the scale of the company is growing day by day. Gradually, in a small city, it has become a name." "In the past five years, like ordinary entrepreneurs, she went out to drink, laughed at the banquet, and went home drunk and fell directly on the sofa to sleep. And these are not understood by her rich and powerful suitors Fu Tingyuan gently pinched Luo Nan Chu''s hand. "When a woman falls in love, to a large extent, it is incomprehensible." "But it''s different to be with someone you like than to be with someone you don''t like for the sake of money," Ronan asked She could understand the woman''s choice. Even if Fu Tingyuan is down and worthless, but because she loves him, she can still follow him without hesitation. To be able to do anything for the people you like is willing. When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he chuckled and kissed luonanchu''s forehead: "that''s why I said that you are a fool." Ronan chuckled and pushed him: "you''re stupid." She asked, "and then? Is that woman married to him? " "Later?" Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile, "then the poor boy met the daughter of the rich man. The daughter of the rich man fell in love with him at first sight. The poor boy dumped the woman and was with the rich man''s daughter." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Luo Nan was dull for a while, and glared at Fu Tingyuan, "what kind of broken story is this. You mean to make me unhappy, don''t you? " She thought that Fu Tingyuan was making up a story to enlighten her, but she didn''t expect it was such a tragic ending. Fu Tingyuan pinched her finger, "you think. Even if the poor boy struggles all his life, without the rich''s resources, he can only fight in the middle and lower classes. Once he married the rich man''s daughter, he could fight for less than 40 years. This is something that the beautiful woman can never give him. " "But if that woman didn''t choose him, she would have been able to fight for less than 40 years." "That''s why I said that woman was stupid." Ronan initially pursed her lips, "how could she be stupid? Isn''t that man heartless and selfish? " Fu Tingyuan looked down at her:" that''s why I said. There are some people in this world, even if you are good to him, even if you sacrifice your life for him, but as long as there is a conflict of interest with him, he can abandon you He looked at Ronan with a slightly depressed look and gently hugged her, "so is your sister. You have seen that when there is no conflict of interest between the two of you, she will not pay attention to you after she becomes a star. This shows that her nature is like this. She already has better things. You are a burden to her. " Ronan buried his face in his arms, and his voice was stuffy: "is it really like this And then, what happened to the woman? " "Later..." Fu Tingyuan hugged her in a casual tone. "Then she dumped him cleanly and got together with a rich man." Chapter 1481 Ronan first breathed a sigh of relief, "she is so beautiful, and so talented, she dumped that person, there are other people who love her. I think it''s better for her to leave. " Fu Tingyuan chuckled and continued: "but the rich man likes her, but there are many women in his family. Even he has been married and has a wife. Unfortunately, she jumped from the arms of a white eyed wolf to a playboy. Although he spoiled her for a period of time, after all, there are many beauties in the world. He can''t lay down a whole forest for her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan initially glared at him, did not come up in a breath, angrily beat him, "you are deliberately angry with me, right?" Fu Tingyuan hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder: "do you think I will tell a fairy tale about the princess and the prince together?" "That''s too bad for her." Ronan said in a stuffy voice, "first, she lost her love, and she couldn''t get love from others. She was so proud and pitiful." Fu Tingyuan "um" A: "really quite pitiful." Ronan turned his head and looked at him: "what happened later? Is that woman with the rich? " Fu Tingyuan asked her, "if it were you, what would you do?" "If you can''t concentrate, don''t do it." "Well. She seems to be as stupid as you, and she wants too much, but she is not so lucky as you and has such a unique love for you as a rich man like me. " Ronan chuckled, "why do you say that and put gold on your face?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her solemnly: "am I just telling the truth?" Ronan gave him a kiss on the face. "Well, I love you too." Fu Tingyuan put his arms around her and couldn''t help laughing. Luo Nanchu asked him again, "did she choose to leave?" "Yes. She chose to leave. Didn''t you say that? She was beautiful and proud. She couldn''t hold a grain of sand from her childhood. She chose to leave by boat on a dark and windy night But her luck never seemed so bad. A month after she left, she found out that she was pregnant "Ah..." Ronan was stunned for a moment. "Did she give birth to the baby?" "She didn''t want to have children at first. She didn''t love the rich. Why did she have his children? She wants to have a miscarriage, but she doesn''t dare to flow. It''s terrible for the rich family. If she knows that she left her child on his back, she will surely die miserably. " "So she gave birth to the baby?" "Well." Fu Tingyuan hugged her, "she gave birth to the child." Ronan was quiet for a moment, "then she is really miserable..." Abandoned by her own choice of lover, and forced to give birth to the child of a man he did not love, a beautiful and talented woman, for her, life has been a complete tragedy? And her child, is also destined to be just an illegitimate child. "It''s miserable..." Fu Tingyuan nodded and commented. "In the end? How is she? " "She''s crazy." "Ah?" Ronan''s eyes opened wide. "It may have been crazy long ago. By the time she was abandoned by her first lover, she was already out of her mind. Otherwise, how could she choose a second man. You know, she didn''t like men who were too controlling. In fact, it''s better for her to be crazy, so that she can always be with the people she likes in her spiritual world. " Chapter 1482 Ronan felt his body slowly cool down. How much can a young, beautiful, talented and talented woman bear? Her self-esteem makes her unable to beg for mercy, but life gives her suffering again and again. Every time she chooses a man in person is wrong. In the end, even her own body can''t make decisions and give birth to a married husband''s child. Fu Tingyuan looked down at the strange color on Luonan''s early face. He bowed his head and kissed the corner of her eye and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ronan looked up at him vaguely at the beginning: "what happened to that child?" Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then calmly spoke slowly: "that child was doomed to be a tragedy from the very beginning. He was not loved by his mother, nor understood by his father. He became withdrawn, cold, selfish and even cold-blooded. But he was very lucky, he met a woman who loved him deeply, she gave him the love he had never felt in his life. This is the luckiest thing in his life Ronan was silent at first. She hugged him and felt the beating heart in the man''s chest. She didn''t know if she should ask who the woman was and who the child was. She felt a little sad in her heart. I don''t know whether this story is too tragic, or that the child born out of love is too poor, a crazy child, his childhood is doomed to be unfortunate. Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. A smile appeared between his eyebrows: "are you in a better mood?" Ronan rubbed his eyes and thumped him. "You''re making me cry." Does he think he''s telling a joke? How can this kind of story make people feel good. "It''s just a story." Fu Tingyuan hugged her, "there are so many such stories in the world that you don''t need to think too much." Luonan raised his head and looked at his handsome and calm face. The man looked forward and landed on the fruit and Luo Yi who were swinging on the swing not far away. His eyes were calm and warm. The sun fell on his eyebrows and hair. He looked brighter than the light. No matter how lonely, cruel, selfish and cold-blooded the child was, he must be the most warm person in the world. Ronan looked at him for a while, and his mood gradually improved. She put out her hand and clasped his fingers. She leaned her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes to enjoy the warm afternoon sunshine with him. When it was getting late and the sun gradually became less violent, Luonan got up to greet Luo Yi and Guoguo back. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the bench and watched Luo Nan Chu smile and bend over to pick up the fruit. The fruit was holding her neck, and she was talking to her. She listened attentively with a smile. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on her white face. The torture of time and life did not leave any trace on her expression. She still looked gentle, Beautiful and likable. He looked at her and felt that his heart gradually became calm, and the shadows that had been shrouded in his heart gradually melted because of her existence. The child, who was destined to be a tragedy in his life, met the woman who loved him and loved him. They experienced many torments, misunderstandings, and even life and death. Chapter 1483 However, they will live a peaceful life in the future. Just like countless ordinary couples in the world. ¡­¡­ Ronan came over with the fruit in his arms. "What''s the matter?" "Well?" "You look like you want me to kiss you." Fu Tingyuan laughed and stood up from the bench and picked up the fruit. "Go back. Your father''s almost done dinner. " Luo Yi followed them: "elder sister, are you staying with my brother-in-law tonight?" Ronan shook his head and said, "come here without the change. And think about the diaper also ran out, nearby supermarket does not have her commonly used brand She looks at Luo Yi, then smiles. "Your brother-in-law and I are at home. You can bring fruit to our house after school for a while." She originally planned to go to the University and live in Luoyi and take the fruits. But now Luo Zhiying is so lawless that her review in the evening will inevitably be affected by Luo Yi''s college entrance examination. Luo Yi lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then nodded: "well. I''ll bring the fruit when I have time By the time they got home, dinner was ready. Ronan went upstairs to feed the baby and stayed with her daughter for a while. Then she gave the thought to the servant and asked her to take it for a while. She went downstairs to eat with them. Luo Zhiying had occupied her former house. When she passed her bedroom, Luonan stopped at first, as if she had noticed something. She turned her head and looked at the open door. There was no light in the room, but there seemed to be a figure sitting on the bed, looking down and not knowing what was going on. Ronan frowned at the beginning, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. The light in the corridor shone in, and the dim bedroom became bright for a moment. She saw Luo Zhiying sitting on the bed with her back to her, holding a box in her hand. As if frightened by the sudden light, she shivered and something rolled down her leg. Lornan looked down and found it was a medical syringe. Luonan''s face suddenly sank down, Luo Zhiying seemed to be stunned for a while, no reaction. The next second, Luo Zhiying leaned over to pick up the needle cylinder from the ground and quickly put it into the wooden box in her arms. She raised her eyes and looked at luonanchu with some hesitation. Luonan looked at the wooden box in her arms with a slightly dignified expression. She raised her eyes to Luo Zhiying and asked, "what were you doing just now?" Luo Zhi Ying eyes flashed. He got up and hid the vermilion wooden box behind him. Then his usual charming smile appeared on his face. He said in a soft voice: "a person is just in a daze in the room." Luonan began to squint, but the light was still too dark. She couldn''t see whether there was a needle hole in Luo Zhiying''s arm, but it was really strange for Luo Zhiying to stay alone in the room. "What''s in your box?" "It''s just a medicine box." Luo Zhiying smile, opened the drawer, put the red wooden box in, her face smile calm calm, let people can not grasp a little handle, "I just closed the door when accidentally squeezed my finger, good pain, spray a little pain killer to cool." She raised her hand and gave Ronan the place where her ring finger had been squeezed. Ronan glanced at her finger, but there was no sign of swelling. Chapter 1484 She frowned and went forward to ask Luo Zhiying to open the medicine box for her. Without saying anything, Fu Tingyuan''s voice came from behind. "The beginning of the south." He came in. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go downstairs for dinner. " Luo Nanchu turned around and watched Fu Tingyuan come in from the corridor. She pursed her lips and restrained her expression. She went over and took Fu Tingyuan''s hand: "nothing. Just come in and talk to Zhiying Luo Zhiying stood by the bed, watching Fu Tingyuan come to him, gently took Luo Nanchu''s hand, and then took her to his arms and put his arms around her. The gesture is intimate, not afraid of anyone''s eyes. Looking at the hand that Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan clasped, she felt a strange emotion in her heart. She restrained the strange feeling at the bottom of her heart, and then a smile appeared on her face. "Sister, you and brother-in-law go downstairs for dinner. I got up late, and I''m not too hungry. I''ll come down later." Luonan first looked at her face bright bright bright smile, drooping eyes do not know what is thinking, finally still holding Fu Tingyuan''s hand, turned around and walked out with him. The lighting in the corridor was bright, and the dignified mood on Luonan''s face was also clearly seen. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her expression. Her eyes were dark and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Zhiying she..." Ronan first moved his lips, frowned, but still did not say his inner guess. After all, she didn''t have much evidence And Luo Zhiying should also know the seriousness of the matter, she should not be involved in those things Fu Tingyuan looked at her distressed look, and did not continue to ask. He just folded her shoulder: "OK, don''t think about it. We''ll go home after dinner He hugged Luonan and went downstairs. He turned his head and looked back. Luo Zhiying''s door had been quietly closed again. His eyes darkened for a moment, and then he slowly withdrew his sight. He thought the Luo family was luonanchu''s safe harbor in the future, but now it seems that he is too fanciful. In addition to Luo Yi, Luo Juntian and Luo Zhiying bring her trouble, in addition to distress. He should not be too soft hearted *After Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan left, Luo Zhiying quickly went to close the door. She put her forehead against the door panel and took a breath. Her rosy face now had a faint perspiration. She turned tremblingly and reached out to open the wooden box that had just been hidden in the drawer. Then she opened the wooden box and took out the needle cylinder from it. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Luo Zhiying''s spasm disappeared. She lay on the bed, closed her eyes and breathed out a comfortable breath. Her pale face gradually became ruddy. The great happiness filled her blood, which was a hundred times and a thousand times happier than Zuo AI. She felt like she was in a state of ecstasy. All the dissatisfaction and negative emotions in her body disappeared, leaving only this kind of heartfelt happiness. After lying in bed and enjoying it for a while, she got up from the bed, put the syringe back in, washed her face in the bathroom, cleaned up, changed into a long sleeve dress, opened the door and went out. Downstairs, Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan are having dinner. Fu Tingyuan took a piece of fish and fed it to her. Luonanchu watched him smile while eating. Two people seem to be very much in love. Luo Zhiying looks at this scene and feels that strange mood in the bottom of my heart rises again. Chapter 1485 She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. She felt itchy in her heart. She scratched her liver and lungs. It was like a drug addiction. She was very uncomfortable. They sat there and didn''t even look at her, but Luo Juntian was the first to see her and reached for her. "Zhiying, come down? Sit on my side. " He asked the servant to give Luo Zhiying a place beside him. Luo Zhiying converges a few different colors in her eyes and shows her usual charming smile. She comes and sits beside Luo Juntian. She reached out and poured herself a glass of wine. Then she looked up at Ronan Chu and said, "it''s so late. Will my sister and brother-in-law live in our house tonight?" Luo Juntian said to her, "they went back after dinner." Luo Zhiying smiles: "elder sister, you haven''t come back for so long. When will you come back for a night?" Luonan first bowed his head and ate a bite of Fu Tingyuan''s food. Then he looked up at Luo Zhiying and said, "if you have time in the future, I haven''t brought everything today." Her eyes crossed Luo Zhiying''s wrist on the table. Because of the long sleeves, she couldn''t see what was wrong with her wrist. Luonan at the beginning of the calm to take back the line of sight, eyebrow heart can not help but frown for a while, still can''t let the discomfort of his heart eliminate. In Luo Zhiying''s room, the medical syringe is not dazzled. If you just hurt your finger, you can''t use the syringe. What''s more, how can the syringe be prepared in the medicine cabinet? Luo Zhiying laughed and raised his glass to Fu Tingyuan: "brother in law, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Zhiying gives you a toast to the bar. I hope you and my sister will be united forever, white headed and old." Fu Tingyuan was looking down on the plate to pick out the fish bone for Luonan. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. Luo Zhiying looked at him in the light more and more noble and perfect appearance, the smile on his face did not change, but the mood of his eyes was a little complicated. Fu Tingyuan picked out the fish bone for luonanchu and put it in luonanchu''s bowl: "here you are." Ronan was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help pulling his sleeve. Please, everyone at the table could hear him clearly. Don''t you pretend that you didn''t hear? Fu Tingyuan looked up at her with innocent eyes. "Well, eat." Luo Juntian opened his mouth to round the court. "Court yuan will send Nanchu and think about going home in the evening. He can''t drink, stop Ying and have a good meal." Luo Zhiying slowly took back the glass, with a slight smile of irony on her lips, and then she bowed her head and took a sip of wine. Fu Yuan, who is always ignored by her, is not so impressed. At the beginning of Luonan, they ate early, but Luo Zhiying only ate half of it, and then they finished eating. She stood up from her position and held Fu Tingyuan''s black woolen coat and said to Luo Jun: "Dad, eat slowly with Zhiying. I''m going back with Tingyuan." Luo Juntian stood up and said kindly, "I''ll send you." Thinking about being carried down from the upstairs by the servant, Ronan first walked over and held her daughter in her arms. She was asleep, sleeping very well. Her face was pink and looked like a lovely peach. She could not help but rub her head against her daughter''s face. Fu Tingyuan took her coat and put it on her shoulder. Her voice was gentle with a faint smile: "OK, don''t wake her up." Chapter 1486 Luo Zhiying propped her face against the dining table and looked at the scene of love between three people in the living room. It''s really hard to imagine that a man like Fu Tingyuan should have such a gentle expression. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and patted Ronan Chu in the living room. The picture of love is frozen on her mobile phone screen. Luo Zhiying lowered her eyes, enlarged the photo and looked at the expressions on the faces of the two people. This should be the expression of happiness, she thought faintly in her heart, and the corners of her lips showed a satirical smile, belonging to her own children, a family of three, and the United States. Luo Juntian sent them away from luonanchu and went back to the restaurant again. He sat there and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked a bit old. Luo Zhiying was playing with his mobile phone and suddenly asked, "Dad. Why did you want your sister to marry her brother-in-law? " Luo Jun Tian Leng for a while, slant head to look at own second daughter. "You are too partial," Luo Zhiying said lightly. "For a man like Fu Tingyuan, you don''t give your own daughter, but you give it to your adopted daughter." Luo Juntian''s eyebrows wrinkled up, a little bit severe way: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Don''t you feel sick?" Luo Zhiying sneered, "cousins get married and have children. This is luanlun! If you had not been so partial, I would have given birth to Fu Tingyuan! " Luo Jun''s face rose red in the weather and beat the table: "Luo Zhiying, what do you know?"?! Don''t I spoil you enough?! What do you want from childhood? Who am I partial to? " "What do you want? I want Fu Tingyuan. Do you want it?" Luo Juntian glared at Luo Zhiying, and his face became more and more ugly. After a long time, he said: "he is not something you can provoke! Don''t let him know what you said today, or he won''t let you go! " "Won''t you let me go?" Luo Zhiying took back his sight and gave a cold low smile, "he has not let me go. You don''t know what he did to me, and it''s ridiculous that you are so respectful to him. " Luo Juntian frowned and looked at Luo Zhiying: "what did he do to you?" Luo Zhiying did not answer: "if you had asked me to marry Fu Tingyuan, I would have done better than luonanchu, right? Then our Luo family won''t go bankrupt, and I won''t be like this. Luo Juntian, it''s all your fault. How can I have a father like you! " Luo Juntian was shaken by Luo Zhiying''s words. He patted the table fiercely: "Luo Zhiying, get out of here!" Luo Zhiying stood up from the dining chair and sneered at Luo Juntian, "what are you bossing me about? You have the ability to call on Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan! It was Luonan who broke the Luo family at the beginning. Instead of yelling at the chief culprit, you came to me. Luo Juntian, are you too cowardly? " Luo Juntian stood up and grabbed Luo Zhiying''s wrist and slapped her in the face. "Pa!" A crisp sound. It was so loud that Luo Yi, who came back from a walk with fruits outside the courtyard, heard it. He raised his head and looked into the dining room. Luo Zhiying was crazy. He pushed Luo Juntian to the ground and punched and kicked him: "how dare you hit me? If you weren''t so mean, how could I have come to this? How dare you hit me?!! You''re eccentric. You''ve been partial since you were a child. What''s wrong with me? " Chapter 1487 Luo Juntian is so old that he is pushed to the ground by Luo Zhiying. He can''t stand up for a while. The tableware that has not been cleaned up on the table has fallen down in Luo Zhiying''s pushing and shoving. For a time, the whole dining room is polluted by her. Luo Yi looked at this scene, took a breath of cold air, released the fruit, rushed to pull the mad dog away from the woman Luo Juntian had beaten. "Luo Zhiying, are you crazy?! How dare you beat Dad The 16-year-old boy is an inch higher than Luo Zhiying. Although his figure has not been completely extended, standing there is already a deterrent effect. Luo Zhiying looked at her younger brother standing in front of her and glared at her. She didn''t dare to go forward again. She rubbed his wrist and looked at them sarcastically: "OK, I''m the one to blame, right? All towards Ronan, right? I don''t understand. What kind of medicine did she give you to make you so partial to her? Even if you didn''t understand when you were a child, you should understand now, right? You''re shouting at your brother-in-law''s man, he almost killed your father! If it''s not him, you are still the young master of Luo family, the company of Luo family was originally inherited by you! And now? Well, what do you have now? You had to rely on other people''s breath in your last school Luo Yi''s face became tense and looked at her coldly: "shut up!" "Shut up? Why should I shut up? Even if you are cheap, I won''t tell you? " She sneered and looked at the young man''s sinister brows and eyes, "you already know it? Who made our family look like this? Who made us nearly ruined? I think you''re just weak. If you treat you better, you won''t be able to distinguish things. In the end, we are a family! Luo Nanchu, she is not Luo, she is Yan! If you don''t look at me, you still face a stranger every day, which makes people laugh off their big teeth! " Luo Yi didn''t speak, just turned around and walked over. With the help of the servant, Luo Juntian lifted up from the ground. Luo Juntian''s face was pale, and there was a wound cut from the ground debris on his forehead. He was supported by the servant and his lips were white and bloodless. Luo Yi helped Luo Juntian out of the restaurant and said to the servant, "which medicine box are you going to go to?" The servant nodded and went to the medicine box. Luo Yi takes off the dirty coat of Luo Juntian, and covers Luo Juntian with his coat. The old man sat on the sofa, his eyes red, looking at his bloodstained fingers, a little dull. He seems to have been hit hard. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that his daughter, whom I really love, would abuse him like this. Luo Yi looked at his father''s miserable appearance and frowned. His feelings were very complicated. In fact, he had been tired of Luo Juntian''s connivance to Luo Zhiying for a long time, but he was very uncomfortable to see his own father beaten by Luo Zhiying. "Dad, are you ok?" He asked in a low voice. Luo Juntian lowered his head and shook his head slowly. The servant has come over with the medicine box, and Luo Yi makes way for him. He looks at the servant with a piece of sterile cotton to wipe the wound for Luo Juntian. Luo Zhiying leaned against the wall and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. Looking at Luo Yi and Luo Juntian, he laughed contemptuously. It''s fun. Who is crazy? Chapter 1488 Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan have made their family so miserable. Now it''s better as if they were the saviors of her family. Is there any mistake in the end? Who killed the Luo family''s foundation? Can only live on the charity of Ronan Chu? If it was not for Fu Tingyuan, she would not have been so miserable. Luo Zhiying took a puff of smoke and felt that his chest was full of anger. They have made her so miserable, and now they are still in love with Meimei. The three members of the family come to show their love to her. It really makes her sick and want to vomit. Luo Yi comes to Luo Zhiying silently and stands in front of Luo Zhiying. He looked at Luo Zhiying''s ironic and contemptuous smile and said, "I''m not a fool. I know who is good to me. Xiao Chu''s sister even if she had done something wrong before, but at least, she didn''t want to abandon me when she was in the most difficult time. And you, "he looked colder and colder," you didn''t want to come to see me and dad once when you were the most successful. " "You don''t hate Ronan for making dad a vegetable, but you blame me for not coming to see you?" "To me, she is my sister, and you - nothing!" Luo Zhiying put out the cigarette end, "ha" of the smile, "I see you are really her thorough brainwashing. So are you, and so is Dad. They''re disgusting for no reason She dropped her cigarette butt on the ground and turned away. Luo Yi stares at Luo Zhiying''s back and slowly clenches his fist. Sometimes, he is really afraid that he will beat this woman! Luojuntian had all his savings in luojuntian''s hands, but luojuntian gave all his bank cards to luozhiying. The family subsidizes the family, even the cash he cashes out of his own stock. These years, it can be said that Luo Zhiying squandered lornan''s early money. He really did not understand, clearly is the sister who grew up together since childhood, why one person can hate the other so deeply. "Brother Xiaoyi..." The cold hand was gently pinched by a warm little hand. Luo Yi came back from his cold thoughts. Looking down, he saw that Guoguo was looking up at him timidly. Luo Yi restrained his look and held the little girl in his arms. "Scared? I''ll take you upstairs to bed Fruit lying in his arms, the voice is very light: "Xiaoyi brother''s expression just now is terrible." Luo Yi was stunned for a moment, then gently stroked the small head of the fruit: "don''t be afraid. Brother Xiaoyi won''t hurt the fruit. " Guoguo looked up at him. Luo Yi gave her a gentle smile. Then he reached out and picked her up and handed her to the servant: "brother Xiaoyi has something to do. Guoguo goes to bed early." Guo Guo blinked his eyes and leaned over his head to kiss Luo Yi''s face: "good night, brother Xiaoyi." Luo Yi couldn''t help stroking her little head and watched the servant carry the fruit upstairs. He slowly closed his eyes and suppressed the evil mood in his heart. Then he went to check the situation of luojuntian. Luo Juntian leans on the sofa, the whole person is decadent in general, the complexion is gray. He was old enough to look like a dead man in the dim light. Luo Yi frowned and couldn''t help saying, "if you hadn''t spoiled her all the time, would she have done something to you? Don''t be so indiscriminate about right and wrong, and she won''t be so proud of herself! " Chapter 1489 If it was not for Luo Juntian who had been so pampered, Luo Zhiying would not have been able to kick her nose and face, even her own father would have dared to do it. All of these are used to by Luo Juntian for so many years. Luo Juntian, who had no movement, closed his eyes slowly, leaned on the sofa, raised his hand tremblingly and covered his face. There was a lump in his voice. "Retribution..." His voice trembled, "it''s all retribution..." Luo Yi looked at his shaking shoulder. He didn''t speak again for a moment. He just frowned and turned his back. There was a strong smell of perfume in ''s air. Lo turned around and saw that Luo Zhi Ying had changed into an enchanting dress and walked down from upstairs to high heels. She wore a nightclub make-up and carried a LV bag. Her tight black skirt was so short that she could almost see the underpants. Luo Yi clenched his hand in anger: "where are you going?" luozhi Ying drew a thick eye liner and looked at him with an oblique look. He raised his lips and smiled softly. "Where do I go to get your rounds?" You''re out of here? Do you have a little bit of humanity "Don''t you still have you? No more, "she said with a sarcastic smile." if you call Ronan Chu, I think she will be happy to come and take care of him. " She finished this sentence, stepping on high-heeled shoes, enchanting and enchanting throwing bag to go out. The sound of a sports car engine came from the courtyard and she drove away. One side is cleaning up the restaurant servant looking at this scene, also constantly sigh. Such a second daughter in luojuntian''s stall may really be the retribution of her last life. "Young master, the wound on his forehead can''t stop the blood." One of the servants who treated Luo Juntian''s wounds came to Luo Yi and said, "maybe it''s cut too deep. I think I need to go to the hospital to sew needles. " Luo Yi was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Luo Juntian who was sitting on the sofa with one hand blocking his forehead. Sure enough, the wound that had just been smeared with hemostatic ointment continued to drip blood. Luo Yi''s nerves at the temple of Luo Yi roared and nodded: "I''ll take him to the hospital." "Let''s call Miss Nanchu back." The way of the servant''s distress. "Mr. Luo is old. It''s better to go to the hospital for a physical examination to see if there are any other problems. You have to go to school tomorrow. It''s so late. Let Miss Nanchu come back and take care of it. " "I can ask for leave." Luo Yi shook his head and went to put on his coat. The driver, Liang, had already been called. Luo Yi went to help Luo Juntian up. "Dad, let''s go to the hospital." Luo Juntian looks a little trance: "Zhi Ying?" Luo Yi pursed her lips: "she went out to play." Luo Jun days smell speech, seem to be stupefied for a moment, the light of the eye ground slowly dim down, a face looks more and more bleak and pitiful. Luo Yi couldn''t bear it: "what are you looking forward to? Think she''s coming to take care of you? You think about her all day long, but you don''t see who is taking care of you all these years! " Luo Juntian shook his head: "but After all, she is my daughter... " Luo Yi''s body cooled for a while. He grasped Luo Juntian''s hand and asked, "is it really like Luo Zhiying said that you have treated Xiaochu''s sister as an outsider for so many years?" Luo Juntian dropped his eyes and stopped talking. He just looked in a trance. Luo Yi didn''t know whether he had heard what he had just said. He was afraid that he had lost too much blood. He didn''t say any more. He helped Luo Jun to the sky. Chapter 1490 Ronan took a bath and sat on the sofa with a towel, wiping his wet hair. As she sank, she regained her consciousness, looked down at the blanket on her shoulder, looked up at Fu Tingyuan behind her and laughed. The man came down and gave her a gentle kiss on the face and asked, "what''s on my mind? You didn''t hear me when I came in. It''s full of water, and I don''t want to block it with anything. " "Nothing." Ronan first shook his head, "just in a daze." Fu Tingyuan does not agree. He takes the towel from Luonan Chu''s hand and wipes her wet hair for her. When there is no more water dripping, he takes a hair dryer to dry it for her. "What did you talk to Luo Zhiying in the evening?" The man put the hair dryer in the drawer and came to sit on the sofa and put his arms around her. Luonanchu naturally leaned on his broad shoulder, heard the speech for a moment, and then gently shook his head: "nothing. Just talk about it. " "She''s not a good thing. Don''t get in touch with her in the future." Fu Tingyuan''s words are very impolite. Luonan also knew that Fu Tingyuan didn''t like Luo Zhiying very much. She didn''t say anything more. She looked down at Fu Tingyuan''s fingers and didn''t know what she was thinking. Fu Tingyuan looked down at Luonan''s eyebrows, which he did not consciously frown. He stretched out his hand to gently pinch her chin and lifted her face. He squinted at her and said, "how do you feel it''s strange when you come back? What can''t you tell me that you need to worry about yourself? " Ronan looked at him at first, puffed his face and threw himself in his arms. "I''m really a little annoyed." "Well?" "When I went down to dinner, I saw Luo Zhiying alone in the room. I pushed the door and went in Ronan buried his face on his chest, and his voice was a little dull. "She didn''t expect anyone to come in. She was scared and the things in her hands fell down. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a medical syringe. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I wanted to go over and have a look, but she quickly put the things into the box. She told me that her fingers had been squeezed into the door and were applying ointment. But when I went in, I didn''t see any ointment except the syringe. " Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and dug her out of his arms. His handsome face was already a little cold. Looking at luonanchu''s innocent and vacant face, he was not angry. "So, if you don''t ask me to come over when you may encounter a drug addict, you rush to approach her alone?" Ronan couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t see if she was injecting drugs. I can''t tell..." Fu Tingyuan''s face was still very ugly, even a little severe: "if I haven''t come here at that time, do you want to force Luo Zhiying to take out that box for you to see?" Ronan dropped his eyes. "I just want to make sure." She did not deny that she did have the idea at that time. Fu Tingyuan looked at her face, did not speak any more, just stare at her, the pressure of the whole person is very low. Ronan first sighed and put his arm around his neck and kiss his face to coax him, "well, don''t be angry. I told you all about it? I''m not going to deal with it alone Fu Tingyuan put his hand around her waist and stared at her in a gloomy way: "any dangerous things in the future should be told to do again. Do you understand?" Luonanchu''s chicken nodded like pecking rice. Chapter 1491 He looked at luonanchu for a while, his eyebrows turned slightly back, and he bowed his head and gently kissed his ruddy lips. Ronan put his arm around his neck and gently opened his lips to let the tip of the man''s tongue go into her mouth. In the narrow space of the sofa, the whole person is surrounded by a man''s arm, and the ambiguous entanglement between the lips and the tongue makes people feel emotional. Ronan raised her face and looked at the man in front of her. She knew that he needed her as much as she needed him. Her face turned red unconsciously, holding down the man''s palm, which she rubbed on her waist, said in a low voice: "go to bed..." The man did not speak, just a deep low smile, Ronan Chu''s face more red, can''t help but bite his chin, gently scolded him: "smile what smile!" Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but chuckled and picked her up from the sofa. After two steps, he crushed her to the bed. He didn''t take off his clothes, but Ronan was just a tolerant bathrobe. The belt of the bathrobe had been spread out between his movements. The delicate skin rubbed the smooth fabric of his shirt, and his temperature spread to her without any hindrance. When Fu Tingyuan bowed down to kiss her again, Luo Nanchu''s fingers unconsciously tightened the cloth of his sleeve, and his slender fingers squeezed his arm. It is difficult to describe Fu Tingyuan''s attraction to her. Whether it''s him, or the sexual bliss that he brings her, or it''s because of him, that feeling of love with him makes her so happy. Close contact with the person you like, the combination of body and heart, that is no one and things can bring her pleasure. His lips lingered down, kissing her neck and clavicle, then her fluctuating soft chest She couldn''t help but close her eyes and put her finger into the man''s hair. Her body was covered with pink under the man''s sight. Just when two people are separated from each other better than their newlyweds, Ronan''s cell phone "buzzing" on the bedside table vibrates. Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment, regardless, lowers his head to lick her chest. Ronan blushed and couldn''t help pushing him. "Wait, wait, I''ll answer the phone!" The man''s slender body pressed her firmly on the bed and refused to let her go. He glanced at her, reached out and grabbed Ronan Chu''s hand and pressed it under his crotch. He was very dissatisfied and said, "do you think I can come back after you answer the phone in this state?" Luonan''s ear tips were red. He took his hand from Fu Tingyuan''s palm and scolded him in a low voice: "hooligan!" The man did not agree to pick eyebrows, "that otherwise, you pick you up, I do mine." Luo Nanchu imagined for a while, a little can''t stand him: "Fu Tingyuan, can you be more serious?" The man looked at her face flushed, hook lips satisfied smile, and then bowed his head to kiss, continue his unfinished action. The mobile phone on the bedside table stopped for a while, and then it rang. Luonanchu really can''t sit still this time, and he struggles to get out of the man''s arms and reaches for his mobile phone. She looked down at the caller ID and quickly stopped Fu Tingyuan''s action: "it was my dad''s driver who called." Fu Ting yuan paused for a moment, low and dark scolded: "depend on." But also stopped, no more action. Chapter 1492 Luonan first knew that Luo Juntian''s people would not be so blind that he called her in the middle of the night. I''m afraid something happened to Luo''s family. He was a little nervous and quickly answered the phone, "hello?" At the other end of the road, the driver called out cautiously, "is that Miss Luo?" "It''s me." Ronan replied, "what''s the matter at home?" "As soon as you and Mr. Fu left, the master quarreled with the second young lady, who pushed him to the ground and was seriously injured." The driver''s voice seemed a little depressed, and he complained to Ronan Chu in a low voice, "the young master sent the master to the hospital and thought it was just a few stitches. But unexpectedly, the physical examination also showed moderate concussion." Ronan''s face sank at first. "The young master told me not to disturb you. But tomorrow is Monday, and the young master still has classes. Now it''s 12:30, he is alone in the hospital guarding the master. I told him to go back and I''d like to see him, but he didn''t agree "What about luozhiying?" lornan asked "Second miss The second lady went out to play with her friends Ronan stopped for the first time, then took a gentle breath and said to the driver, "I''ll be here soon, Lao Wang. Please take care of my father and brother." The driver said in a hurry over there: "good." Hung up the mobile phone, Luo Nan Chu frowned lightly, drooped her eyes, his face was dignified. Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed: "you change clothes, I''ll take a bath." Ronan pursed his lips and nodded. She put down her mobile phone, adjusted the bathrobe that Fu Tingyuan had untied, and went down to find a suit of clothes to change. When Fu Tingyuan took a bath, Luonan had already changed his clothes and sat on the edge of the bed. He went over and leaned over and gave her a kiss on the face: "when I change my clothes and send you there." Luo Nan initially stretched out his hand to embrace his waist in silence: "Zhiying was not like this before..." She had a low voice, with a touch of pain. Fu Tingyuan patted the shoulder, warm voice comforted her: "people will change." Pushing down one''s father and beating his father out of concussion is no longer an excuse for ordinary treason or whether it will change. It''s unreasonable. After all these years, what dissatisfaction does she have? Does Luo Juntian not love her enough? Fu Tingyuan changed into a suit of clothes, and then went to take luonanchu''s hand: "let''s go. Go and see how your father is. " Ronan sighed in silence and walked out with him. * Central Hospital. Luo Juntian''s ward, Luo Yi a person sitting by the bed looking at his father. Luo Juntian has already fallen asleep because of his lack of physical strength. He had five stitches on the wound on his forehead. Just now he had a brain CT scan, and he also found a moderate concussion. The rest, because many departments are off duty, need to be examined early tomorrow morning. Luo Yi looked at it for a while, then sighed softly, stood up from the stool, and planned to go out for a breath. As soon as he was about to open the door, it was pushed open from the outside. When he saw the figures of Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan, Luo Yi opened his eyes in surprise, "sister, how did you come?" Luonan first looked up at Luo Juntian lying on the hospital bed, then took Luo Yi''s hand and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you call me to tell me something like this happened at home?" Luo Yi''s face showed a trace of melancholy: "I thought I could handle it myself." Chapter 1493 Luonan frowned at the beginning, and his tone was a little harsh: "Xiao Yi, you are only 15 years old. You don''t need to be brave by yourself. Didn''t I say that? I have come back. If you have any trouble in the future, you can call me. Although your sister is useless, it is more than enough to take care of you. " Luo Yi lowered his head and called her softly: "elder sister..." Luonan looked at the young man''s annoyed look, sighed, reached out and rubbed his short hair, but the tone eased down, "not to mention you are still a student. There will be classes tomorrow. Isn''t it better for adults to watch the night? " Luo Yi knew that Luoyi was not very happy when he knew that she would not be very happy at first. He did not explain it, so he bowed his head and was scolded. Luonan was reluctant to scold him at the beginning. Luo Yi was sensible and obedient when he was young. If he didn''t tell her, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to worry about her. Clearly still a child, but already want to try to take on the adult responsibility. She patted him on the shoulder and walked into the ward. Luo Yi stood at the door with a worried look on his face. Fu Tingyuan put his hands in his pocket. Compared with luonanchu''s worries, Fu Tingyuan''s face was almost calm. He looked at Luo Nanchu, then opened his mouth to Luo Yi and said, "in the future, if you want to avoid troubling the people you care about, you should try to deal with the people around you. Otherwise, in the end, they will not only trouble others, but also scold them Luo Yi raised his head and looked at him, but saw that the man had entered the room as usual. Luo Yi gently pursed her lips, and her eyes were dim. He figured out who was probably calling lornacho. In the final analysis, he is too young to be reassured. Age brings him obstacles, not only that he can''t protect the people he cares about, but also needs others to protect him all the time. How he wished he could grow up quickly He hoped that he would one day become Ronan''s primary support, rather than need her to protect her every time. ¡­¡­ Luonan first entered the room and took a breath when he saw the face of Luo Juntian. She listened to the driver and thought that was what he said. She just gave him a push. But when she saw the scattered scars on Luo Juntian''s face, she realized that Luo Juntian was also beaten by Luo Zhiying. Luo Juntian''s forehead was sewn with five needles, the bridge of his nose was swollen, his face was blue and purple, and there was hardly a good place for a face. She even suspected that Luo Juntian''s concussion was caused by Luo Zhiying. Fu Tingyuan came over to have a look, but also a little bit surprised to pick eyebrows, as if he saw a little surprised. For a moment, he raised the corner of his lips slightly ironically and gave a silent sneer. What is this? Retribution? His beloved daughter beat him up, but in the end he was pushed out to take care of him. To be honest, Fu Tingyuan is a little upset now. He conceals those things for Luo Juntian. Naturally, he doesn''t look at luojuntian''s face, but he doesn''t want Luonan to be sad. If even the only cherished father is hypocritical, then the most precious things in her life will be broken. She suffered so much for the bankruptcy of the Luo family at that time. In the end, it was her father who made her suffer. He didn''t want Luonan to suffer the heartbreaking pain again. Chapter 1494 But even so, it did not prevent him from feeling uncomfortable now. Luonanchu is naturally entitled to enjoy luojuntian''s father''s love after her guilt, but luojuntian is not entitled to enjoy luojunchu''s care for him. What''s more, it''s the result of squeezing his X-life. Very uncomfortable. Although he was not happy, he could not say it and could not express it. He was a little depressed. Fu Tingyuan stepped aside and opened the window to breathe. Luo Nan stood by the bed and looked at Luo Juntian for a while. Then he went to the door and asked Luo Yi, "hasn''t your second sister been here?" A trace of disgust flashed through Luo Yi''s eyes, and he shook his head. Luonan first lowered his head to think about it, then turned around and took out his mobile phone to find out Luo Zhiying''s mobile phone number and called her. It took a long time to get through there. As soon as it was connected, the first thing that came from the opposite side was the deafening music. "Hello?" A frivolous and greasy male voice came from the mobile phone. Luonan was stunned for a moment. She took the mobile phone and looked at the number of the mobile phone. It was determined that it was Luo Zhiying''s number. Then she said, "is luozhiying there? You ask her to pick it up. " The man did not speak, but suddenly "hissed" a, "baby..." Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then found that in the music coming from the mobile phone, in addition to those sounds, there was also a rhythmic beat of the body sound. When she tried to figure out what the man was doing, she almost didn''t throw her cell phone out. ¡°¡­¡­ Luo Zhiying The other party laughed, his voice was particularly ambiguous, "yes It''s under me. But I''m afraid she can''t talk to you now Accompanied by a busy tone, a woman''s ambiguous gasp rang from the mobile phone. I''m afraid it was the man who deliberately moved the microphone to the lips of his servants. Ronan''s face was cold. "In that case, please tell her a word - if I don''t see her at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll stop all the funds in her bank card and give me some air later." That man seems to be stupefied for a moment, lornan hung up at the beginning of the phone, holding his brow low, angry a little. Beat her father to the hospital, and she ran out to hang out with other men? What''s more, listening to that man''s words, I can''t hear that he has any respect for Luo Zhiying. She takes such men home every day? Ronan was in a cold sweat. If Luo Zhiying is drinking alcohol and smoking D, and brings these men back, there is only one old man and two children in the family. Who are their rivals? Luonan put the mobile phone into his pocket and turned to look at Luo Yi behind him. The young boy''s eyes and eyebrows were worried and filled with precocity. She was suddenly a little sad. Would it be better if we didn''t meet Fu Tingyuan? She has changed the trajectory of so many people''s lives, but she is shamefully happy. If it were not for her, or the Xu Luo family, it would not be such a fragmented situation. "Sister." Looking at the haggard expression on her face, Luo Yi stepped forward and held her, "don''t be sad, you still have me. I''ll be with Xiaochu all the time Fu Tingyuan came to Luo Nanchu and said, "I''ll call the housekeeper and ask him to take the fruit to our house." Ronan raised his head and looked at him with a reddish eye. The man lowered his head and gave her a kiss at the corner of her eye. He said in a warm voice, "this matter will be over soon. I''ll help you." Chapter 1495 The man''s face is hidden in the shadow. Lornan didn''t see a little gloomy in his eyes at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan went out and took out his mobile phone to call the housekeeper and told him to drive to Luo''s home to pick up the fruit. Luo''s family all came out, leaving only one fruit at home. Even if there were servants looking after it, Luonan would not be at ease. The housekeeper answered. Fu Tingyuan hung up the phone and glanced at luonanchu in the ward. He went to the air vent, lit a cigarette, found a number without notes from the address book and called it. Fu Tingyuan didn''t pay attention to the other side. He said to himself, "help me find out what Luo Zhiying has done in recent years and who has contact with. Collect and send it to my mailbox tomorrow." In recent years, except for Luo Yi, he never seemed to take special care of Luo family. Knowing that they were alive, it was impossible for him to take care of Luo Juntian and Luo Zhiying. What Luo Zhiying has been doing in recent years is not something that he would be curious about. If she was not the same surname as Luo Nanchu, he would not even remember her name. It was really his fault. Since he decided to take Luonan back to Tongcheng for the first time, he forgot to deal with the troubles of the Luo family. As a result, she had to clean up the mess when she came back. However, such a small matter should be solved soon. If he can, he really wants to transfer luojuntian and luozhiying directly to other cities. Unfortunately, if he does so, he may be found out by Luonan. He stood on the air vent against the wall, a man smoked a cigarette, and when the smell of smoke disappeared, he turned back to the ward. Ronan sat on the bench outside the ward, his hands around his chest, his head slightly lowered, and he looked a little tired. Seeing Fu Tingyuan coming, she stood up and held the man''s hand, gently frowned and asked in a low voice, "where have you been? Why are your fingers so cold? " The man hugged her in his arms. "It''s not cold to hug her." Ronan buried her face in his arms and listened to the heartbeat coming from his chest. She closed her eyes and pressed down the emotion from the bottom of her heart. Fu Yuan''s eyes seemed to be soft, and his eyes fell out of his eyes? What''s the matter? " The thumb wiped the corner of her eye, "who bullied you, how did you cry?" Ronan looked at his beautiful eyes at first. He didn''t know why. The tears that had been in his eyes suddenly fell down. "I love you so much." She closed her eyes and cried with trembling, "but I regret If I can do it again, I really don''t want to meet you again. " Fu Tingyuan''s face slowly congealed down, he watched her without saying a word. "How can I be so selfish, clinging to you while turning a blind eye to all this?" "They would not have been like this." She raised her hand and covered her face. "I''m really sorry. I''ve always wanted to make up for them But I found that no matter what I did or how much I did, I couldn''t get them back to where they were Looking at the Luo family now everything, her happiness, is so full of guilt. Chapter 1496 Luonanchu''s tears flowed down his fingers. The crystal clear liquid was like a broken blade, which made his pupils present a broken shape. His eyes became colder and colder, and his fingers, which were cold and cold, pinched lornachu''s chin. He looked down at her, and his deep eyes, which could not see the bottom of his eyes, seemed to be looking hard into the depths of her soul. "Ronan Chu," his voice was cold, even cruel and bloody. He asked her word by word, "are you sorry?" Luonanchu''s pupil contracted for a while, and the tears on her eyelashes fell down. She shook her head unconsciously, looked at the man''s dark eyes, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t..." The man did not speak, just looked at her in silence, and then bent down to bite her lips. Ronan began to eat pain, gently called, the other side forcefully clasped the back of her head to prevent her from retreating, and then the tongue fiercely rolled into her mouth, the strong smell of blood spread on the tip of her tongue, the wound on her lip was bitten by him, but the man who had been kissing her gently now seemed to fall into some kind of violent emotion, not only did not release her, but more and more Hair ravaged her poor * *. He sucked at her wound as if to eat her whole. The small wound had been numb by his bite, but the pain was not obvious. She grabbed the clothes on his back with her hands around her, and tears kept falling from her eyes. She didn''t know why she was so sad. Maybe she felt sorry for her family. But if she was allowed to choose, she would still choose the man in her arms. She really loved him so much that she would rather go to hell with him, but if she had a choice, she would not meet Fu Tingyuan again. It''s been so hard these years that he might have had a better life without meeting her. ¡­¡­ The man slowly raised his head and looked down at her tears. His eyes looked very dark in the haze of tears. His cold fingertips stroked her injured red and swollen lip, drooped his eyes and whispered in a deep and quiet voice, bringing out boundless coolness: "it''s better not. Ronan, I won''t allow you to escape again Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a tear rolled down to his fingertips. Ronan shook his head, hugged him tightly, and buried his face in his arms. "I''m not like you." He whispered, "I never regret it. From the encounter, to now, whether it is good or bad, I have never regretted Never regretted meeting her. " she was the best gift in his barren life. Perhaps it was God who exchanged all his past wounds for a Ronan Chu. So many years, even in so many years of losing her, he never regretted meeting her. She will not be allowed to run away, even if she is tied up, she will not be allowed to run away again. Ronan raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were gloomy and his face was almost gloomy. Countless negative emotions were surging at the bottom of his eyes, which was frightening. Ronan reached for her tears and shook her head. "I''m not going." She held on to the man''s cold hand. "I''m not going." In this life, such as selfishness or absurdity, she will not leave him. Chapter 1497 The man looked at her quietly and did not speak. Just that lingering in his body let people feel oppressive breath, gradually eliminate down, like a cat, slowly convergence of the edge of the sword stretching hair. He slowly put his forehead on her shoulder and said to her as if in a sign of weakness: "lornacho. I''ll take care of everything. " Luonan''s nose suddenly became sour. She felt that Fu Tingyuan was a little fragile at the moment. "Good." "Don''t leave me until then." Maybe I''m still upset after all. He knew that sometimes, once she made a choice, he could not change her mind except by using violence. It''s like she''s determined to have a baby. Of course, he can choose to force her to induce labor. As he has done in the past, he has 1000 ways and 10000 ways to achieve his goal. But he could never go back. He couldn''t hurt her any more. Always let oneself behave very calm, look very indifferent, in fact, after all, he is just an ordinary person, can not cross the pain of life and death. Ronan sighed low at the beginning. She held the man''s face in her hand. His anger was dispelled, his eyelashes drooped, and his white face looked a little fragile and innocent. It''s like some kind of cute cat. Even though he knows how ferocious he is once he reaches out his fangs and claws, he still feels lovely to see his gentle fur. She may It''s a really selfish person. She sighed low in her heart, then raised her head to kiss his cold lips. "No escape." * in the bar box, the man pulled away from her. He leaned over on the back of the sofa, took a half bottle of beer from the coffee table and drank it happily. The snow-white female body leans on the sofa, and her body trembles slightly because of the lingering charm of pleasure. Luo Zhiying''s curly hair, enchanting and scattered behind her, was paralyzed in general. After a while, she recovered, stood up naked from the sofa, ignored the liquid dripping on the ground, and went to the bathroom in the private room to take a bath. She took a sip of a bottle of champagne and leaned back on the sofa. There is no clothes inside, the man''s ambiguous vision if hidden if not shrouded, she turned a blind eye, just drink. To tell you the truth, this woman has a good figure, a beautiful face, and a loud voice in bed. If it is not so loose below, it will be more perfect. At first glance, I don''t know how many men have been on the goods. Although beautiful, they are beautiful, but they are also boring. There is no woman who is not interesting. The man left his mobile phone beside Luo Zhiying: "who was the person who called you just now?" Luo Zhiying "yes?" With a cry, she picked up the mobile phone by the side of her leg and turned over the call record. She sneered: "my sister. What did she call for? " "You still have a sister? How do you look like you Luo Zhiying looked at him sarcastically, "he looks more beautiful than me, maybe you have seen it." "I have seen it before?" The man touched his chin. "Have you brought her to the store before?" Luo Zhiying smashed him with an empty bottle of champagne. "Why, I still want to be my sister?" Chapter 1498 "I just ask, jealous?" Luo Zhiying turns a white eye toward the sky, once was * *, said that what is jealous is not jealous. "She''s not something you can provoke." If this guy really went to luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan would definitely tear this guy first and then tear her. So the world is so unfair, the culprit enjoys the favor of the murderer, and innocent people like her can only bear retribution. The man didn''t ask any more questions. He just laughed and said, "she called and said that if you don''t go to the hospital to see your father at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, she will stop your bank card. All the money you spend now is your sister''s? " "That''s what she should do." Luo Zhiying sneered, "if it''s not her, I''m still the eldest lady of the Luo family, and I need to spend her money?" She was angry when she thought of the past, and her face became ugly and interesting. She even threatened her? How could she have the face to threaten her? She sat on the sofa and drank for a while. She took out a stack of cash from her bag and threw it on the coffee table: "here''s the money. Give me the powder." The man reached for the cash on the coffee table, ordered it, and then took out a small bag of powder from his pocket and threw it to her. Luo Zhiying took it to have a look, and his face was ugly: "why is it so much? Half less than last time? " "No way. It''s hard to do business now." The man sighed hypocritically, "I''ve spent a lot of time on this. I''m risking my life to deliver it to you. It''s good to have so many. " Luo Zhiying angry way: "don''t joke it, 100000 yuan is such a point, after I look for another home." The man spread his hands innocently, "you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Luo Zhiying looked at the man''s shameless appearance, glared at him fiercely, put the small bag of powder carefully into the bag close to the body, and then changed the bathrobe and carried the bag out. The man sits on the sofa, looks at Luo Zhiying to leave the figure, ponders a smile. Big chest, no brain, spoiled, but also big miss, even if it is a real big miss, also want to be absorbed by her? * LUO Zhiying carried her bag, pushed aside the man who was chatting with her, and climbed into a taxi drunk. She gave the address and leaned against the back seat with her eyes closed. The pleasure that sex brings her can''t be compared with that of D. since she was tempted to inhale once, she has gradually changed from inhaled to injectable. But with hundreds to thousands at a time, and up to 100000 at a time, she clearly found that the guy sold her more and more expensive. Do you really kill her as a blood cow? Luo Zhiying closed his eyes indignantly, but he couldn''t resist the pleasure brought by D. Half an hour later, the car stopped in her neighborhood. She fumbled in her bag for a while, took out the key, opened the door and went in. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that my home is very cold tonight. The servants had already gone to bed. The night maid sat on the sofa and remained silent when she came back. She gave a sarcastic smile, kicked off her high-heeled shoes and staggered upstairs. She fell to the bed tired. Alcohol dulled her head, and something cluttered around her. Chapter 1499 Alcohol dulled her head, and something cluttered around her. The brilliance of his career, he fell from the son of heaven to hell overnight. He fled abroad like a wild dog, and then became a lady in a private club. In that clubhouse, she was brilliant for a while, but with the arrival of new people, old people like her gradually became uninhabited. She had to go back to luojuntian to seek a place to live. She came back, but no one wanted to find her in any serious entertainment program except for a little late night program. Fu Tingyuan brought her a shadow. He destroyed what she cared most and let her fall into this boundless hell. What is more ridiculous is that she has to borrow his aura to survive. Her body on the bed was spasmodic. She''s addicted. Luo Zhiying struggled to get up from the bed, took out the D product just bought from the bag, poured a little in the palm of his hand, took a hard breath, and then lay on the bed quietly waiting for the attack. She knew that it would soon free her from hopeless hatred. With her light body, she finally gets comfortable. Fu Tingyuan, Luo Nanchu, or Luo Juntian, all the people or things in the world have nothing to do with her Luo Zhiying lies on the bed and falls into sleep comfortably. * when I woke up the next day, it was already afternoon. She lay in bed for a while, looking at the west sun, and then sat up from the bed. She went in to brush her teeth and went downstairs to eat something. When there was no one at home, she seemed very quiet. Luo Zhiying took a few bites of lunch with her face on her face. She soon lost her appetite and left her chopsticks on the table. She went to the living room and turned on the TV for a while to watch TV programs. The entertainment industry has changed a lot. Now on TV, all of them are new faces. "Luo Zhiying" is gradually not mentioned. But she couldn''t get back to that stage again. After a while, she felt that she couldn''t bear it. She was so angry that she dropped the remote control on the ground and trampled on her feet. Then she went upstairs in anger. The servants on the side looked at her back. When her figure disappeared in the stairway, they took back their sight and looked at each other. Luo Zhiying in recent years, more and more irritable, sometimes for no reason crazy, home remote control, do not know how many. I don''t know how a person like Luo Juntian gave birth to such a daughter, and even always preferred it. Luo Zhiying went back upstairs and sat on the dresser and began to make up. The woman in the mirror is still delicate and beautiful, but no matter how good the make-up looks, her skin is haggard, and the shadow brought by smoking D and drinking is obvious. She painted her make-up, then carried her bag to go out, and then seemed to think of something. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked at it. There are several text messages from the bank, showing that the account has been frozen. Luo Zhiying looked at the text message for a moment, then sneered. Did you really freeze her account? She dropped her cell phone back into her bag, opened the door and went out. What, threatening her with such a low-level means? Think she really can only rely on her? She has ways to make money. Chapter 1500 The next day, Luo Juntian was brought in for a comprehensive physical examination. This time, in addition to the concussion, he found several scars on his body that were not found last night. Multiple soft tissue contusion, slight fracture of the bridge of the nose and multiple cuts on the body are not big problems, but they can''t walk and need to stay in bed. The most serious is concussion. Although it was only moderate, because Luo Jun was old and afraid of going home, the doctor wrote a list and told him to stay in hospital for a week. Only when he was sure that there was nothing serious, he could be discharged. After Luo Juntian finished the whole set of physical examination, the time was close to noon. When Luonan bought lunch for Luo Juntian, she went to the bank with her ID card and stopped her original bank card. She went to a nearby hotel to buy a bowl of preserved egg porridge for Luo Juntian. While she was doing it, she sat on the chair for guests to rest in the hotel and looked at the bank list on her hand in a daze. Luo Zhiying didn''t come here. Her father was called to the hospital by her, she even came to see the time is owed. What''s more, she doesn''t have a proper job now. She''s just hanging around all day. She looked at the bank list and sighed low. The man''s hand reached over and gently held her finger in the palm. "It has nothing to do with you." Fu Tingyuan said. Ronan looked up at him. "That''s what she was." He looked at her. "It''s better not to have expectations of her." Ronan chuckled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer. "Since she was able to leave your family alone, she can do it now. Over the years, in my opinion, you have done everything you can to her. " "She and I grew up together." Luonan looked down at his hand which was held by Fu Tingyuan. "I always feel that if there is no such thing She won''t be like this. " Fu Tingyuan gently squeezed her fingers and watched her helpless smile. This may be the only knot in her heart, so over the years, she has made up for it with no regrets. She has always been a filial child, because chose to be with him, so will be more and more guilty. The preserved egg porridge is ready. Fu Tingyuan takes it and leads her to the opposite hospital. When she was waiting for the traffic lights, Fu Tingyuan gently pulled her to her side and raised his hand to protect her. Ronan raised his head and looked at the handsome and steady figure in front of him, then lowered his eyes and sighed quietly. There are some things she doesn''t want to think about or ask. When I was in London, because I was too far away from my family, many conflicts were covered by distance. And these problems will come out sooner or later. "Fu Tingyuan." The green light came on. The man took her hand and led her to the front. "Well?" "Did you and my father know each other a long time ago?" Luonan obviously felt Fu Tingyuan''s footsteps pause for a moment. She raised her head and tried to see the subtle changes in his facial expression. But when the person tries to hide his thoughts, no one can find a trace on his face. Pause is only very temporary, even less than a second, he returned to normal, led her with the crowd to the opposite side of the road. Standing in front of her in the shade of a tree, looking down at her man. Ronan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but he did not dare to look at him. Chapter 1501 In fact, she is not a fool. Fu Tingyuan''s inexplicable disgust and hostility towards Luo Juntian, and even the problem that he and Bai Zhiyan pretended to be friends with each other nine years ago, all directly show the fact that his appearance in Tongcheng, and even her meeting with him, may be a premeditated plot. After so many years, she didn''t really want to tangle with Fu Tingyuan''s cheating on her, but now her relatives are still suffering because of what happened at that time. There was no way for her to turn a blind eye to all this. It''s not that if she doesn''t want to care, she can completely ignore it. "I don''t want to question you." Luo Nan''s face hung low at the beginning. She was afraid to see Fu Tingyuan''s sad eyes. She felt that she could not deal with the relationship between him and the Luo family. They were entangled with too much gratitude and resentment. It was not right for her to go to either side. But some questions, there should be an answer, "but can you tell me why you want to come to Tongcheng?" At that time, because Bai Zhi Yan got leukemia, he forced Fu Tingyuan to marry her. In retrospect, her first marriage with Fu Tingyuan is like a joke. What kind of person is Fu Tingyuan, Yan Bing''s favorite son, how can he be reduced to the point where he needs to sell his marriage to save his girlfriend. He approached her with a false identity, made her fall in love with him, married him, and destroyed the Luo family through her hand. His target may not be her, but just Roche. She can be sure that she has never met Fu Tingyuan since childhood, so his gratitude and resentment with the Luo family should be related to his generation. A slender hand, gently extended over, pinched her chin and raised her head slightly. In the eyes, is a man slightly helpless eyes. There was no feeling of blame or anger. Just, as if to her very helpless general, but some micro exclamation doting eyes. He stroked the broken hair on her cheek and then sighed, "I can''t tell you yet." Luonan was stunned, and her slender eyebrows gently pulled up. She looked into Fu Tingyuan''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "you once said that sometimes, it''s to protect her that you don''t let the other party know the truth. Now, too? " "If I said yes, would you like to believe me?" Luonan was silent for a while, then squeezed Fu Tingyuan''s hand, "will." The man''s dark eyes, because of her words and suffused with gentle light, as if to melt her soul in his intoxicating eyes, he seemed to smile, and then stretched out his hand to gently pull her to the side, one hand around her. "I''ll tell you everything." He said in her ear, "when you''re ready." Ronan nodded, buried his face in his warm arms, and put his hand around his waist. He stroked her hair gently. "It''s not time yet But just remember, no matter what happens, I''m behind you. No one will want you, but I won''t. Luonanchu, in the future, you can try to rely on me more. If there is any problem, you don''t need to carry it on your back. I will tell you what I can tell you, but I can''t tell you I''ll tell you later. " "After all, it''s not that you don''t tell me now," Ronan murmured Chapter 1502 Fu Tingyuan whispered a smile, "not yet." Ronan rubbed his face in his arms, and then looked up at him. His face was elegant and handsome, shining in the sun. She didn''t know what she thought, dropped her eyes and hesitated for a moment, then said, "don''t tell me You are my father''s illegitimate son. " Fu Tingyuan: Luonanchu "ouch" a sound, his forehead was severely knocked, she wronged to cover his own red forehead, this guy really hit her! Why do you hit me This is the legendary domestic violence! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who makes you say God is mysterious." Lornan couldn''t help but explain If it''s this, it''s really hard for me to accept But I will try to accept it. " "Lornacho, you''re stupid." Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help but tell her, "in addition to my gender, what do I look like to your father?" "I can''t say that When my dad was young, I heard he was very handsome Fu Tingyuan sneered and looked down. Ronan took a puff from the corner of his lip. This guy''s hostility to her father is really undisguised. No, or that he had known to cover her up before, but now he has not. Ronan did not tangle with this topic again, holding his hand: "well, the porridge is going to be cold, let''s go back." After delivering food to Luo Juntian, Fu Tingyuan''s nurse also arrived. Luo Nanchu didn''t sleep all day. He told Luo Juntian that he would go home to sleep in the afternoon and come to see him in the evening. Luo Juntian or a face haggard appearance, compared with the physical injury, his mental blow may be greater. He looked at the door of the house and asked again, "Zhiying she..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan shook his head in silence. The light of Luo Juntian''s eyes slowly faded down. He leaned on the pillow, closed his eyes and sighed soundlessly. Ronan looked at him at the beginning, and didn''t know what to say. At this time, it seemed ironic to tell him that Luo Zhiying would come. She closed the door and led Fu Tingyuan downstairs. "You haven''t slept all night." She said to Fu Tingyuan, "you still have work to be busy. I''ll come to see him alone at night. Don''t come." Fu Tingyuan opened the car door for her. He glanced at her and said, "do you want me to rest at home and let you go home alone at night?" Ronan first smile: "I am so big a person, it''s not that I didn''t walk the night road. What''s the big deal?" Fu Tingyuan frowned, let her on the car, and then said: "you really let people worry about it." Ronan was speechless at first: "what''s wrong with me?" "It''s an insult to me as a man to let you go home alone at night when I''m here." Ronan chuckled and patted him on the shoulder: "when was it so macho?" Fu Tingyuan corrected her: "this is a gentleman''s manner." He lowered the seat of the car so Ronan could lie down a little bit. "It''s half an hour to go home. You have to sleep first." Ronan turned his head and looked at him: "I mean it. You don''t like my father. You don''t have to come with me to see him Fu Tingyuan started the car: "I didn''t force it." Ronan looked at him and sighed. Fu Tingyuan put a blanket over her body: "don''t give me any fancy. Sleep. " Chapter 1503 When I got home, I thought that I had just been taken down and fed by the maid. When I saw luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan back, I stretched out my hand to them. Luonan first stretched out his hand to take it over, and affectionately hugged him in his arms and kissed him. Thinking about his more and more round face, "think about it, do you miss your mother?" Small think of lying in her arms, like a small goldfish like happy spitting bubbles. Fu Tingyuan took off his coat and handed it to the servant. Hearing Luo Nanchu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "she doesn''t even know anyone now. Milk is mother. Do you think you''ll miss you?" Luo Nanchu was very dissatisfied with Fu Tingyuan''s saying that his daughter was so stupid: "there is no such thing. Don''t you think it''s nice to see me every time? " Fu Tingyuan smiles and shakes his head. The child who has just opened his eyes has not grown up in mind. How can he know what is father and mother. He didn''t speak. He just went over and picked up the child: "OK. You haven''t slept all night. Go to bed Ronan hesitated for a moment. "What about you?" "I have some work to do. It''ll be ready soon. Go upstairs first. " Ronan felt a little guilty at first: "then you come earlier." She went over and gave him a kiss on the side of the face, then turned and went upstairs. Fu Tingyuan watched her go upstairs. When her figure was out of sight, he slowly withdrew his sight. He gave the thought to the maid and said, "take her back to her room and have a rest." He turned and went to the study. In his mailbox, the email that was investigated by someone yesterday has already been sent. He lit a cigarette and leaned back in his chair to read through the pages of mail that were not very long. Luo Zhiying''s life experience is more depraved than he imagined. Luo Juntian, such a person, should have given birth to such a daughter. Is there really such a view of retribution? His revenge at the beginning completely destroyed Luo Zhiying''s career, so that she could no longer fight against Luo Nanchu in the entertainment industry, nor could she contact reporters to slander her. However, with the funds she had saved in making films and endorsements over the years, she could not go to the United States to become a female supporter. Maybe it was in that time that she was rotten to the bone that she would become so self abandoning as she is now. In this email, there is also the reason why Luo Zhiying left the club in the United States. During a reception, she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment because of massive uterine bleeding, and then completely lost her pregnancy function. After returning to Tongcheng, she lingered in nightclubs and got acquainted with a nightclub person named Dongge, and thus contracted D-grade. It''s been almost a year since she took D. This series of experiences is almost a degenerate history of a woman going to the abyss. I don''t know what expression that man will have if you show these to Luo Juntian. His heart is full of sarcasm. If Fu Qingtian''s life is to choose the wrong person at every important choice, then Luo Juntian''s choice is extremely selfish. And now, he has finally been attacked. He turned off the computer, leaned against the position, closed his eyes and quietly smoked the cigarette. He had no pity for Luo Zhiying, or for the whole Luo family. All that they once owned came from the pain of others. Fu Qingtian''s tragic life, even his whole first half of life''s pain, and even his revenge for luonanchu''s mistakes. Chapter 1504 A lot of things can be avoided early. If Luo Juntian did not push luonanchu out to block the gun, if Luo Zhiying did not take luonanchu''s adoption certificate and fake her. ¡­¡­ It''s not worth dying for hurting so many people. * at the beginning of her sleep, Ronan felt that the quilt was suddenly opened. She murmured in a low voice, and vaguely felt that someone was squeezing into her bed. Ronan''s body was buried in his cool arms. He put his arms around his waist and murmured, "you are so cold." In the dog days, Fu Tingyuan''s body has the unique cold in winter. Fu Tingyuan gently hugged her, let her comfortable lean in his arms, "is it still cold?" Ronan shook his head. "Go to sleep." She was so sleepy that she fell asleep again. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, but felt sleepy. He remembered what had happened to her over the years. She had suffered so much because of him. She didn''t need to bear the pain that she would rather die. She is the most innocent person in this period of gratitude and resentment. But suffered the most from his malice and torture. He bowed his head and gently kissed her delicate face. His heart was full of pity. He loves too late and regrets too late. No matter how much he cherishes, he can''t make up for the damage he once caused to her. Even if Ronan had forgiven him, he couldn''t forgive himself. Everyone is guilty. If he knew the truth, Ronan would not forgive him for this, and he would admit it. He slowly hugged her. [lornan Chu. I''ll avenge you. ] [I will never let go of those who have hurt you. ] he held her in his arms and slowly closed his eyes. * at five o''clock in the afternoon, Luonan ate the dinner early and carried the nourishing soup to Luo Juntian. Fu Tingyuan came out of the restaurant: "so early?" "Well. It''s almost time for my father to eat, and the soup should be drunk while it''s hot. " Fu Tingyuan came and took the coat of windbreaker handed over by the servant, "I''ll give it to you." Ronan looked at him for the first time. He seemed to want to say something. However, he still didn''t say it. With a slight smile, he stepped forward and took his hand: "let''s go." Fu Tingyuan drove her to the hospital. Ronan stood at the door of the car and said to him, "I''ll go up and get down soon. You''ll wait for me here." Fu Tingyuan nodded. He leaned against the seat of the car and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it, he was bored to spit a smoke ring. Then he saw a red BMW parked opposite his car. The door opened. Luo Yi came out of the car with fruit. Fu Tingyuan slightly narrowed his eyes and was stunned to see the people coming down from the car. ¡­¡­ Luonan first went upstairs and gave luojuntian medicinal food soup. Old people, the body''s various functions are slow down, even injured, wound scab speed is slower than young people. As a result, one day passed, the wounds on Luo Juntian''s body were still seeping with blood. Most of the cut pieces were sharp, but the pain was hard to be cured. Luo Juntian lost a lot of weight overnight. Nurse to Luo Juntian to feed porridge, Luonan at the beginning of the side in a light voice: "Dad, I go back first, the court yuan is waiting for me downstairs." Luo Juntian nodded with difficulty, "good." Chapter 1505 "If you have any questions, please call me and I''ll come to see you." Luo Juntian looks at luonanchu vaguely. He looks at luonanchu''s face. His tone is a little sad: "is dad really wrong?" Lornan didn''t understand what he meant. "What are you talking about?" Luo Juntian just raised a hand to block his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "retribution It''s Retribution... " Luonan first looked at him for a while, went to stand in front of Luo Juntian and asked him, "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" Luo Juntian''s fingers trembled for a moment, slowly moved away his arm, raised his eyes and looked at luonanchu''s face. He saw the older daughter from the small photo, with an inquiring look in his eyes, scanning his face. He always felt that lornan might soon know what he had done. There is no airtight wall in this world, sooner or later Sooner or later she will know everything. And then What should Luo Zhiying do? Without lornan''s financial support, his daughter may not be able to survive. He moved his lips and asked hard, "Nanchu, if dad really did something wrong, would you forgive me?" Ronan did not answer, but asked, "do you want me to forgive you?" Luo Jun Tian''s pale lips tightly pursed. He shook his head and said to Luonan, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. " Luonan frowned. She was sure that Luo Juntian and Fu Tingyuan knew something. They even reached an agreement, but they didn''t tell her. She is not the kind of person who goes to the bottom of the matter. When Luo Jun was in the world, she did not continue to ask. She opened the door and went out, leaning against the wall and sighing softly. It seems that Over the years, her father daughter relationship with Luo Juntian has become increasingly weak. No matter how well she took care of him, it could not be compared with his thoughts on Luo Zhiying. Although it is very good for Luo Juntian to forgive her for what she has done, but It couldn''t hide some of her discontent. Is it not natural, after all, there is no way to love like his own? She can treat Luo Juntian as her father as always, but it is obvious that Luo Juntian She is no longer regarded as a member of the Luo family. Even if Every time he had an accident, she came to take care of him. Even after he woke up from vegetative life, he knew that Luo Zhiying had never come to see him again after he came out of the world. He didn''t seem to care. She had been in London for so many years, but he had not even visited her when she was in confinement. Feelings of this kind of thing, really can not be used to compare, think about all feel the heart is cool. Ronan sighed and shook his head. But what can I do? She owes them all. When she was with Fu Tingyuan, Luo Juntian didn''t care or didn''t care. He didn''t scold her for choosing Fu Tingyuan. On this point alone, she had no reason to blame Fu Tingyuan for his partiality to Luo Zhiying. Luonanchu, while lowering his head and thinking wildly, walked to the elevator side. "Ding", the elevator door opened. "Mommy!" The sound of Joy came from the elevator. Luonan subconsciously catches fruit''s small body, and looks up to see Fu Tingyuan, who should have been waiting for her downstairs, comes out of the elevator with a group of people. Chapter 1506 Ronan was a little surprised at the beginning: "Susu, how did you come?" Qin Su is still in her usual dress. Maybe she just came out of the company, and she has not had time to change her ol dress. However, this kind of smart dress, which is worn on Qin Su, is still a bit of a charm to all living beings. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Su looks more and more beautiful. I don''t know if it''s moistened by someone Her eyes strangely took a look at Yin Mobei who came out with Qin Su behind her. This guy had one hand in his pocket, which was the face that others owed him 50 million yuan. Seeing her, she gave her a cool look. Luonan shrunken his mouth, hid behind Qin Su and complained to her: "Susu, brother Yan is cruel to me." Qin Su turned his head and looked at Yin Mobei in general, with a small face and very serious way: "Mobei, don''t bully Chu Chu." North of yinmobei: "I don''t have one." Yin Mobei was silent for a moment, defending himself. "He just glared at me." Luo Nan Chu and Qin Su continue to complain. Qin Su looked at Yin Mobei with reproachful eyes: "Mobei, I know you don''t like my friend, but you are my best friend at the beginning, can you not bully her?" North of yinmobei: Sure enough, he was wrong with the woman luonanchu! "Sorry." Yin Mo North was humble and apologized to Luo Nan Chu, "it won''t be any more." Luo Nan Chu hides behind Qin Su and smiles at him. The nerve on Yin Mo''s North forehead jumped twice, and Qin Su held his hand. He looked down at the white hand and settled down. Luonan looked at Yin Mobei as if he was going to blow up his fur. His smooth fur was gentle, just like a big gray wolf whose owner had brushed his hair. He was like a hutchis. "Mobei and I just got off work." Qin Su said to Luo Nan Chu, "when I saw Xiao Yi on the road, I took him to pick up the fruit by the way." Qin Su said softly, "at the beginning, why didn''t you tell us when you came back? I thought you were going to live in London Ronan was a little embarrassed, "I''ve only been back for two or three days. There''s something wrong with my family. I''m so busy that I don''t have time. " She did plan to visit Qin Su in the next few days, but she didn''t expect that night Luo Juntian was in hospital. She was on the vigil and visiting the doctor. There was no time to think about anything else. Qin Su nodded and let go of Yin Mobei''s hand. She took Luo Nanchu''s hand and asked her in a warm voice: "is your father better? Is it serious? " "It''s all skin trauma, and moderate concussion. I''ll be hospitalized for a week to observe the situation." Ronan chuckled. "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Guoguo raised her head to lornan and said, "Mommy, Guoguo wants to visit my grandfather." Ronan stroked her face for the first time, and said in a friendly tone: "he may still be having dinner. Go and have a look first. If he finishes eating, you can go in again." Luo Yi comes over, holding fruit''s hand, and goes to Luo Juntian''s ward. Qin Su looked at luonanchu for a moment, then turned his head to Yin Mo Bei and said, "Mobei, I want to talk to Chu Chu for a while. Would you wait for me here for a while?" Yin Mobei''s soft face moved a little, and then Luonan saw that he nodded unwillingly Good. " Chapter 1507 This guy is still the same as before. He is very tight with Qin su. She really had a little emotion. Feelings of this kind of thing, really not from people, entangled to entangle, Qin Su finally came together with Yin Mo north. Luo Nan took Qin Su''s hand and looked up at Fu Tingyuan: "I''ll talk to Su Su for a while." Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything. He just came up and stroked Luo Nan Chu''s hair. Then he said, "I''ll wait for you." Qin Su took Luonan to the corner. In the evening, the window of the corridor was open and the wind was a little strong. She stood by the window and looked at lornacho in front of her. Once graceful and childish girl, after countless hardships, but still has a very clean pupil. At the bottom of her heart, a little sigh, time flies, many memories are dim, but each other''s feelings, but lasting. She looked at Ronan Chu and laughed, reaching out and hugging her: "ChuChu, welcome back." Her gentle voice made Ronan slightly moved. Her eyes became sour, as if she had returned to the Girlhood of a long time ago. For her, Qin Su was like a big sister, waiting for her gently and quietly. But still very happy, experienced so much, their rest of life will also be stable. "Susu, is yinmobei good to you?" Qin Su smiles, a little shy, but a lot of things are infiltrated in her soft smile. Then Ronan knew her answer from the beginning. Although still very uncomfortable She is not satisfied that such a gentle and understanding Su Su falls into the hands of the abnormal Yin Mobei, but if Su Su likes it, she will accept it. Ronan wrinkled his nose and muttered, "he''s cheap..." Qin Su led her to sit on the bench, chatted with her about her daily life for a while, and then whispered, "ah lie will be relieved to see you like this." Luonan was stunned. The name almost touched the softest string in her heart. She was in a trance for a moment. Then she looked down at her finger, and her voice was dry: "Su Su I''m sorry. " Qin Su said with a smile, "I''m sorry. You didn''t apologize to anyone. In the final analysis, it''s just that you and Ali have no predestination in this life. He is very good in the United States now, and he often mentions you to me. He is relieved to know that you are living a stable life. " Ronan was a little speechless. She frowned and shook her head: "I failed him." Qin Su just "Alas" had to sigh, soft voice way: "it''s OK, all past." She raised her hand and gently lifted off the long hair on Ronan''s early face, and looked at her gently. "Ali is like me. As long as you are happy, you will be happy." Luonan initially lowered his head and put his forehead on Qin Su''s shoulder. He felt guilty and could not speak. Young feelings, the most pure, but it is difficult to say, it is not love. She likes Qin lie very much, but she likes After all, it is different from Fu Tingyuan. After so many years, she also gradually distinguish, like and love the difference. It''s just I''m really sorry. Sorry to I don''t know how to see him again. Farewell to Qin Su, Luo Nan Chu returned home in Fu Tingyuan''s car. The servants have prepared Guoguo and Luoyi''s room. In the new room, Guoguo looks very excited: "Mommy, Guoguo and brother Xiaoyi are going to live with mummy in the future?" Chapter 1508 Ronan chuckled. "Yeah. Doesn''t Guoguo want to live with Mommy "Yes Guoguo jumped from the bed to luonanchu''s arms and put his arms around his neck. "If only my mother could live with Guoguo in the future." Children''s words and children''s words make Luo Nan Chu''s mind stand still. "Uncle Xiao hasn''t picked up the fruit to see his mother for a long time." Guoguo put her arm around luonanchu''s neck and complained to her in a low voice, "every week, brother Xiaoyi will take fruit to wait for uncle Xiao to pick up the fruit in the street, but Uncle Xiao has never appeared. Mommy, is the fruit not well made, and mother doesn''t want to see the fruit? " Ronan hugged her little body in silence, then shook her head: "no, she doesn''t want to see the fruit. It''s getting late. Guoguo will go to school tomorrow. Go to bed early Guoguo was lying in the quilt with a small face similar to Tang Qing: "Mommy, do you think uncle Xiao will come to pick up fruit this week?" Ronan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched in one hand, and the pain was too much to breathe. Qinger She may never come back. However, she did not know whether she fell into the hands of Xiao Fengting or Gong Heng. Of course, she hoped that Tang Qing could meet Guoguo, but in her whole life, except for death, she might never be able to get rid of the entanglement between the two men. She used to think that she could help her, but in the end she even fell into it. She couldn''t save Tang Qing. She couldn''t help her. "Mommy..." Guo Guo''s voice was timid, "did Guo Guo say something wrong Mommy, why are your eyes red... " Luonanchu raised his hand to wipe his eyes, twisted the quilt for the fruit, and reluctantly said with a smile: "there is dust falling into the eyes. Go to bed early and Mommy will go to bed She bowed her head and gave the little girl a kiss on the face, then reached out and turned off the light. After leaving Guoguo''s room, Luonan didn''t go downstairs at the beginning, but leaned against the door plank, slipped and sat on the ground. It has been half a year since she came back from Gong Heng. Tang Qing completely lost the news, whether it was Tang Yi or Gong Heng, the people closely related to her never appeared in her life. Just because she didn''t show up doesn''t mean the problem no longer exists. But she really has more heart than strength She wanted to save her, but What can she do? She can no longer let Fu Tingyuan into danger, she has her own daughter, she can no longer be as fearless as ever. Fu Tingyuan came up from the downstairs and saw a shadow curled up in the corner of the wall in the corridor. He took a close look and quietly walked forward to pick up luonanchu from the ground. Ronan raised his head and said, "Why are you here?" "You''ve been upstairs for so long. Come up and have a look." Luo Nan Chu couldn''t help laughing, and lying on Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder, he whispered, "I''m ok. Just thinking about things. " Fu Tingyuan did not speak, holding her into the bedroom. Luo Nan Chu sat on the bed and looked up at him: "Xiao Yi is resting?" "Well." Fu Tingyuan lightly should a sentence, drooping eyes to Luo Nan Chu strong smile expression, the eyes show a trace of inquiry look. "Not happy talking to Qin Su?" He asked. Ronan shook his head: "very happy." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked the corner of her reddish eyes with his fingertips. His voice was still: "so Worried about Tang Qing Chapter 1509 Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then whispered Guo Guo, I miss my mother... " Mother daughter heart to heart. Once she was alone, and did not know Tang Qing and fruit bone flesh separation helpless. But now, as long as she thinks that she may be separated from thinking, she is heartbroken and can not accept. She didn''t know how strong Tang Qing was to endure the difference with her daughter again and again. Such a small and small child, even if others can take care of her properly, but others are not their own, how can we rest assured? Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then raised his hand around her thin shoulder, stroked her long hair, and sighed silently. "I don''t blame you." "I know." Ronan''s voice seemed weak at first. "I just don''t understand Everyone she meets doesn''t love her. " Fu Tingyuan asked her, "how do you know they don''t love her?" "If it was love, how could they torture her like this. Don''t you love someone to make her happy Fu Tingyuan sighed, "yes. To love someone is to make her happy But this truth, not everyone can quickly understand. He, too, has spent countless hours, self torture, to understand. It''s not easy to understand that. To control their own desires, to control their own natural weakness in character, and even to know how to let go. But it''s so hard to let go. Sometimes it''s really hard to do it. People who grew up with almost equal education have a natural paranoia in their personalities. In the final analysis, he and Xiao Fengting are the same kind of people, but he did not make mistakes to the level of Xiao Fengting. "Don''t think about it." He let go of her and took her face. "Have a good rest. I''ll see your father tomorrow Ronan grabbed him. "Are you going to work?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. Ronan nestled in his arms. "You''ll stay with me for a while." The man sighed faintly, seemed to be very doting like, gently held her in the arms. Fu Tingyuan leaned against the head of the bed, and Luonan was curled up on him. "We''re not going to separate again?" Xu is a good friend''s tragic experience let her feel a trace of fear of death, Luonan at the beginning of no reason has no sense of security. "No way." Fu Tingyuan bowed his head and kissed her hair, "don''t be afraid, no one can separate us." * the next night, after visiting Luo Juntian in the hospital, it was still early. On a rare free night, Fu Tingyuan had nothing to do, and he strolled with her in the street. Luonan first went to the milk tea shop opposite to buy two cups of milk tea, and brought them back to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan didn''t like sweet tea very much. Luonanchu ordered sugar free milk tea with green tea flavor. But obviously, this street gadget doesn''t fit in with Fu Tingyuan''s critical tongue. After a few sips, he took it in his hand and stopped moving. He discussed with her about the next place to go: "when the weather gets warmer, let''s think about going to live in Chengde summer resort for a while." The summer in Tongcheng is much hotter than that in London. In fact, Fu Tingyuan is not used to such a harsh summer. At the beginning, Luonan didn''t care where to go for summer vacation. She didn''t want to come back. She was very leisurely all day. "Good." She nodded. "In another month, Xiaoyi and Guoguo are going to have a summer vacation. We can take them with us." Chapter 1510 "Good." She nodded. "In another month, Xiaoyi and Guoguo are going to have a summer vacation. We can take them with us." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed helplessly: "how do I feel? How do you compare with your children? It''s OK for me." Ronan began to laugh and took his hand. I still love you the most. Why are you jealous of children Fu Tingyuan looked at her smile, and felt his heart softened. So many years of waiting may be for this moment. Such an ordinary night, with their own deep love of the people around. Like ordinary people, ordinary happiness is precious for people like him. Luonan first saw the garbage can, took the milk tea from Fu Tingyuan''s hand, walked over and threw it in. As she walked back, she suddenly felt a strong wind blowing in her ear. She was about to turn back. As soon as her wrist tightened, Fu Tingyuan pulled her behind her. She looked up, summer night is still lively on the street, do not know when to drive over a dozen black cars, one almost wiped her heel to stop. She didn''t know what she thought of. She looked up at Fu Tingyuan, but saw that the man looked relaxed and even quite calm. She pressed her head back from the side of her arm: "don''t be afraid. Stay behind me. " Luonan began to pursed his lips and retracted behind Fu Tingyuan. The emergence of the car group, let the street wandering crowd quickly dispersed, for a time, the original lively street, almost in a moment of silence. Only the streetlights are as bright as they were just now, casting light and thin brilliance. Finally, he came back to the fourth house of Fu Tongyuan. Although she also knew that Xiao Fengting couldn''t avoid looking for them, she still felt a little uneasy now. It''s just that Fu Tingyuan looks as usual, as if he has already had a strategy. In a black car, a man in black came out of the car. Luonan took a look at Xiao Fengting at the first time, and was a bit shocked. He looks like I lost a lot of weight. The whole person looks like a sheath blade, thin and sharp. It''s crazy and desperate. Although he looked calm in his manner, this calm and his unstable breath mixed together, but it gave people the illusion of ominous. Luo Nan felt vaguely that Xiao Fengting was crazy. She hung her eyes and grasped Fu Tingyuan''s arm. Xiao Fengting got out of the car and looked up in their direction. And then, step up this way. He took out a gun from his pocket and put it against Fu Tingyuan''s forehead. His eyes, which were very pale in color, were now tinged with blood under the street lamp. He looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked, "where is Tang Qing?" Tang Qing''s name came out of his mouth. Luonanchu''s fingers trembled slightly. She didn''t know why, and felt a little absurd. These people hurt her so deeply, but they can still swear her name, as if nothing happened. That''s ridiculous. He is not qualified to find Tang Qing. Fu Tingyuan raised the corner of his lips like a smile, "did you dig out her ashes in the ruins of your home?" Xiao Fengting''s eyes shrank for a moment. He stepped forward and pressed the muzzle of the gun on Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows. "Fu Tingyuan, I''ll ask again - where is Tang Qing?" Chapter 1511 Luonan looked at the pistol pressing on Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows. Her heart was beating and oppressed. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Fengting, what do you want to do with Tang Qing?" Xiao Fengting moved his eyes to her, and a cold dark light flashed through her red eyes. Ronan couldn''t bear it: "Qing''er is a person, she is not your x-slave. What have you given her in recent years, except for hurting her? What qualifications do you have to come to her after you have made her so bad? You don''t even care about your own daughter, you still want to look for Qing''er? " Fu Tingyuan''s body moved slightly, blocking Xiao Fengting''s sight. He said quietly: "you dare to move her. I''ll take care of you. You can''t find Tang Qing all my life." Xiao Fengting stares at him for a moment. A sneer appears on his handsome face. He suddenly drops his pistol and punches Fu Tingyuan in the abdomen. Fu Tingyuan received his fist, and then stopped Xiao Fengting when he hit him the second time. The man stopped for a moment, raised his feet and chopped him horizontally. The action was so fast that Luonan didn''t see it clearly. But this foot was also blocked by Fu Tingyuan. She was pushed back by Fu Tingyuan, and then she watched two men fight together. Xiao Fengting''s men gathered together, and no one came up to help. She couldn''t see their movements at all. She only saw that Fu Tingyuan''s face was not sure when the color was hanging on her face. The corner of her lip was broken. She didn''t dare to make a sound. She clenched her hands and stood by watching. When she saw Xiao Fengting''s fist hit Fu Tingyuan''s injured lip corner again, she trembled a few times. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Fengting, you dare to hit him again. My name is qing''er-yi I will never forgive you. " She didn''t know what she was talking about, but Xiao Fengting''s action actually stopped. He turned his head and looked at Luo Nanchu. After a while, he asked in a low voice: "is she really alive?" His face was also beaten by Fu Tingyuan, almost broken. But at that moment, Luonan clearly saw the light at the bottom of his eyes. It was like a lifeless puppet, suddenly came alive. Ronan didn''t know what to say at first. It''s been so long Does he always think Tang Qing is dead? That''s why he made himself so embarrassed, like a madman She was only amused, but she felt sad for Tang Qing. So long Nine years have passed. She really wished Xiao Fengting never fell in love with Tang Qing. In this way, he will let go of her, let go of Tang Qing who has been so poor and suffered so badly by him. She bit her lips tightly and looked at Xiao Fengting with red eyes. "She is still alive." Her throat choked, "but Xiao Fengting, what''s the point of looking for her? Will you let her go? " The man stares at her: "impossible." "Would it be better for her to leave you than to stay with you?" Xiao Fengting clenched his fingers slowly I''ll be nice to her. " After saying this, he did not know what he was thinking. He hesitated for a moment and then asked in a low voice, "how is she doing now?" Ronan looked at him at first. He didn''t know why. He felt very sad in his heart. She''s sorry for Tang Qing. She''s poor. How can she be so poor. "Not good." Ronan first shook his head, "she was taken away by Gong Heng. Gong Heng, do you know That''s the man who invaded Qing''er. " Chapter 1512 Lornan first said this, but only felt pain in his heart. What''s the difference between Gong Heng and Xiao Fengting? From the beginning to the end, it was just involuntarily No matter how she struggled, her broken body was still a plaything for men. Xiao Fengting''s eyes twitched violently for a moment. The next second, his whole face was twisted, as if he was angry to the extreme. The fingers falling on his side began to vibrate uncontrollably. The invisible low pressure spread from his side, and lornan felt a little suffocation at first. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and held luonanchu in his arms, stroked her hair and comforted her soundlessly. She looked up at his chapped and bleeding lips and the side of his blue purple face. She brushed away the blood stains on his chin and asked him in a low voice: "what should I do?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head toward her. On the other side, Xiao Fengting seemed to have calmed down. He raised his step and walked in their direction. Then he opened Luo Nanchu, who was held in his arms by Fu Tingyuan. He reached out and grabbed his collar and pressed him against the wall. He was almost red eyed, gnashing his teeth to ask him: "you have done so much, is to send her from me to another man''s bed?" He said that sentence, lifted his fist and hit Fu Tingyuan''s face. Luonan looked at the place where he was injured instantly and began to bleed again. His heart contracted violently for a moment. Subconsciously, he went to Xiao Fengting and said, "it''s none of his business. Tingyuan is just to save me. Gong Heng''s people have caught me. Tingyuan can''t help it." Xiao Fengting breathed a little and looked at Fu Tingyuan with a slightly complicated look. In the past, he might have satirized Fu Tingyuan for making all kinds of irrational behaviors for women. Now, after six months of losing her completely, he felt that he could feel the same way. If If she is still in the world, no matter what the price, he is willing to find her back. In the past six months, he knew that she had only a handful of ashes left, but he still went from place to place to look for her, just like nine years ago. He knew that she was dead, but as long as there was a little news, he couldn''t help looking for her This obsession is like a madman. He couldn''t describe what he felt at the moment. Ecstatic? Or extreme anger. The intersection of the two emotions made him not know what to do. She''s still alive Maybe it''s not good. All along, he knew what kind of trace Gong Heng left on her body. When he recovered Tang Qing, for a long time, he only felt that she said those words just to avoid intimate contact with him and deliberately disgusted him. Although he did feel that a lot of things about her were different. He is a man who naturally understands why a woman''s reaction changes in bed - she has been developed by men who do not belong to him. She was stained with his own hands, in love. She could have said nothing about it. He taught her every reaction. He knew every change in her body better than anyone else. Whether she wanted to or not, her reaction was marked by other men. Chapter 1513 That person left on her, not only after the training trace, more, is the seed of fear. Fear of sex. That man did a very excessive thing to her, not only destroyed Tang Qing''s body, but also destroyed her whole personality. He didn''t know what had happened to her. He had to admit that she had been touched by other men. This fact once made him lose control. When he came back to his mind, Tang Qing''s whole mind and body were completely in the verge of death. He did unforgivable things to this woman. Her tragedy can be said to be caused by him, but for a long time He refused to think about it. Perhaps the reason is that he is not willing to admit it. "Why don''t you tell me?" Xiao Fengting looks at Fu Tingyuan with hoarse voice. Fu Tingyuan slightly sneered: "why should I tell you? Tell you, will you give me don? " At the beginning, he couldn''t afford a minute. He chose the quickest way to save luonanchu. He didn''t think about the rest. "I''m the most innocent man, to say the least." Fu Tingyuan pushed away Xiao Fengting''s hand and looked at him coldly, "you don''t have to take care of the aftermath, but you implicate my woman. Do you want to reflect on yourself?" Xiao Fengting''s eyes shook a little. After so many years, he finally had to face the problem of nine years ago. He''s been avoiding, resisting, and even afraid. "Is she still alive?" After a long silence, he looked at Fu Tingyuan and asked again. This is probably the most important issue for him. "Alive." Fu Tingyuan replied, and then he did not know what he thought of, and then with a smile, "but maybe, for her, it''s better to stay by his side than to stay with you." Xiao Fengting stares at him coldly for a while, then takes back the sight, turns to walk back to own car. Within a minute, his car disappeared into the street. Luonan looked at the back of his black car leaving. He was stunned for a moment. Then he hurried to take Fu Tingyuan''s hand and said, "he just left like this?" Fu Tingyuan wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb and hissed in pain. He complained to Luo Nanchu, "what do you care about him for. They don''t comfort me. " Ronan looked at the man''s sad face with red eyes. "Why don''t you hide?" If Fu Tingyuan couldn''t escape when they were fighting together, Xiao Fengting obviously took the initiative to take the last punch. "Why hide?" The man droops to see to come over, the tone is light, "owe him." Luonan was stunned. Looking at Fu Tingyuan''s calm eyes, she looked slightly trance for a moment. She lowered her eyes and gave a dim smile. Then she said to Fu Tingyuan, "wait for me here. I''ll go to the drugstore to buy you some medicine." She ran to the drugstore not far away. It''s unfair for Tang Qing to trade Tang Qing''s life for her life. What does Fu Tingyuan owe Xiao Fengting? What is the relationship between Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting? The man he owes is Tang Qing. However, she could not criticize him for this. She just thought of Tang Qing who stayed by Gong Heng. No matter in Gong Heng''s side or Xiao Fengting''s side, she has no way to choose. No one asked her what she wanted. Chapter 1514 No one asked her what she wanted. No matter Tang Yi or Xiao Fengting, none of the men she loved ever asked her where she wanted to go, who she wanted to stay with, and what she wanted to do. Never. Her thoughts and will were ignored from the beginning. And she seems to have gradually become indifferent. No matter who you stay by, it doesn''t seem to matter. I accepted this painful life of drifting with the tide. * Luo Nan first went to the drugstore to buy a disinfectant tablet and a swelling spray. Fu Tingyuan''s body is full of flesh and skin injuries. It looks terrible, but it is not serious. Looking for a bench to rest on the aisle, Ronan bent over and wiped the corners of his chapped lips with a piece of sterile cotton. "Does it hurt?" She has a little heartache. Fu Tingyuan nodded his head, and was also very obedient: "pain ah." Luonanchu was sad and unwilling to beat him. He could only scold him: "you said it''s OK to return to Tongcheng? Now it''s better. If he beats me like this, I''ll say don''t come back. Anyway, this is not a good place The man leaned back on the bench, smiling and bright. He also asked interestingly, "heartache?" It seems like it''s interesting to see her sad. When lornan didn''t get angry, she pressed the cotton piece on his wound. When she heard the man''s "hiss -" she had to take a breath of cold before she could breathe. Fu Tingyuan pulled the cotton pieces off the corner of his lips: "luonanchu, you murdered your husband." Ronan began to puff up his face: "who told you to be short." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and laughed in a low voice. He took hydrogen peroxide from the small bag she had just bought to disinfect the wound. "It''s just a beating. What''s the big deal. What''s more, I called back and didn''t stand up and get beaten. I didn''t disgrace you. " "Is this a disgraceful thing?" Ronan is beginning to get angry. Why can''t this guy catch the point? "You''re unarmed. What should you do if he shoots you?" Fu Tingyuan smiles. "Isn''t it all right with me?" He reached for lornacho and sat her on his lap. "He doesn''t have time to trouble me now. The matter has come to this point. For him, finding Tang Qing is the most important thing. Wasting time on me is not like spending time looking for Gong Heng''s important person. Do you think so? " "You''re so sure he won''t bother you?" "If my woman is in another man''s bed now, if it''s me, will I be in the mood to find my enemy''s trouble?" He kisses Ronan Chu''s face and says with a smile, "of course, it''s to find people and deal with other things. Are you right? " My own woman Ronan initially pursed his lower lip, unable to comment on the five words. What is Tang Qing? In Xiao Fengting''s hands, she doesn''t even count people. She is not qualified to say that she is his woman. She is now in the hands of Gong Heng, and even if she falls back into the hands of Xiao Fengting, there is no difference to Tang Qing. For all this, Ronan had no expectation in his heart. For her, Tang Qing''s best destination is to leave Xiao Fengting or Gong Heng and take fruit and fruit to a place with beautiful scenery for the rest of her life, rather than tossing and turning around around the two people. But for her, it was an extravagant hope. Tang Qing, who could no longer stand up, could not even walk, let alone escape. Chapter 1515 She had no idea what kind of ending Tang Qing would have in the future. * as the weather became colder, Fu Tingyuan got up from the bench and took Luo Nanchu''s hand. "Let''s go." His warm palms gave her a little warmth. She nestled in his arms and was held by him in the direction of the parking lot. It was nearly eleven o''clock when they got home. Luo Yi and Guo Guo were already asleep. She ate a little supper in the company of Fu Tingyuan, and then went into the bathroom to wash. After taking a bath, she came out and said to Fu Tingyuan, "go take a bath." The man had taken off his windbreaker coat and was only wearing a thin shirt. It was just because he had a fight with Xiao Fengting just now, and the white shirt was covered with dust. When Fu Tingyuan went to take a bath, Luo Nan Chu went out to ask the servant to fetch some detumescence safflower oil. The man came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. Ronan sat on the edge of the bed and raised his chin to him: "come here." Fu Tingyuan took a look at what she had on her hand. She was a little disgusted. She thought the taste was not good. Luonan first ruthlessly white his one eye: "how old are you, don''t be so naive, OK?" Fu Tingyuan walked over: "you said I would go out tomorrow with this smell. Would people think it was my waist that was bad?" Ronan was a little speechless at the beginning: "what kind of strange idol burden are you?" "I just don''t want people to misunderstand my abilities." Luonanchu raised his hand and patted out of bed: "lie down!" Ability? What ability? I don''t know what the hell is in his head all day! Fu Tingyuan''s body was not abraded much, but there were a lot of red and swollen places. His skin was white and the congestion was very obvious. Luonan first looked at his waist that was kicked by Xiao Fengting a large black green, pour a breath of cool, stretched out his hand to press: "no pain?" Fu Tingyuan grabbed her finger and gave it a kiss: "this little injury will be better in less than two days. It doesn''t hurt. " Just now the lip corner has broken skin and said it hurts. Now half of my waist is green and I still say it doesn''t hurt. Luonan didn''t say a word at the beginning. He poured safflower oil and put it in the palm of his hand. He rubbed the blood for him gently. The injured place feels very hot, and I don''t know how much pain it is. He''s OK. He doesn''t say a word. The hospital is nearby. I don''t know how to have a look. Sometimes Luonan really thinks that Fu Tingyuan''s feeling of pain is different from that of ordinary people. Ronan lowered his eyes and carefully drugged him. His expression was not very good. Fu Tingyuan looked at her small face, which looked a little depressed and sad. He held her chin gently and looked up at her. Luo Nan Chu''s eyelashes lifted up, his eyes looked red. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, sucked his nose, and glared at him fiercely: "why!" The man didn''t speak, just raised his lips and laughed, as if she was very interesting now. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him. What a fool! The man held her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Lornan didn''t dare to touch the wound on his body at first. He didn''t care to refuse him. He relaxed his body and let him embrace her. "What are you doing?" The man lowered his head and nibbled at her neck: "share the smell of safflower oil on me." Ronan was shaken by his bite at the beginning, and he was very angry. She didn''t expect that the guy on the brain of the spermatozoa was beaten like this, and she was still in the mood to think about such things. Chapter 1516 "Fu Tingyuan, let me go Ah She was crushed to the bed. The man''s tall body shrouded over, casting a heavy shadow. He bowed his head and kissed him, and Ronan first tasted the bitterness of the Potion on his lips. This guy, it''s really killing me! And there is no way to resist him, and there is no reason to say that he is. * when I woke up the next day, there was a smell of safflower oil in the air. Luo Nan Chu''s whole body was rubbed by the safflower oil on Fu Tingyuan''s body. He could not even take a bath. She got out of bed and opened the window. The man looked a little sleepy, felt the sun glare, reached out to block the light. She drew the curtain and climbed back to bed to see Fu Tingyuan. The swelling on his face had obviously subsided, and the wound on the corner of his lip was scabby. When she opened the quilt a little, she saw that the black green on his waist was only a little light. The resilience is amazing. On the contrary, it was the blood stains she accidentally scratched at the moment of passion last night, which was still obvious. Ronan began to rub his waist, very uncomfortable. You can''t get used to him. Last night, this guy relied on herself as a wounded person. She didn''t dare to do it. She pressed her on the bed for a long time. She tried all kinds of strange postures, which made her waist ache. Seeing that Fu Tingyuan was still sleepy, Luonan didn''t quarrel with him at the beginning. He put on his home clothes and got out of bed with light hands and feet, and went into the bathroom to wash. She seldom gets up earlier than Fu Tingyuan, but the servants are somewhat surprised, "good morning, Miss Luo." "Good morning." She laughed. "And Mr. Fu? Haven''t you got up yet "Well, he''s got a waist injury. He needs a rest." Several older servants chuckled at the words and secretly said to Ronan, "Miss Luo, ask Mr. Fu to be more restrained. He is also in his thirties. Men, on the one hand, have been declining with age, and now they are overused, and they will be no better in the future. " They''re talking about their sex life Very concerned. Fu Tingyuan seems to think right, his waist is indeed very concerned. Ronan gave a slight cough: "OK. I''ll tell him. " Although she didn''t realize it, Fu Tingyuan''s current ability in that respect What kind of a drop. In other words, it is much more perfect than his original broken technology She didn''t forget how miserable the guy had made her the first time when he patronized him. After breakfast, she took a glass of milk and a piece of bread and went back to the bedroom. Fu Tingyuan is still sleeping. He was injured and needed a lot of sleep time to replenish his energy. On the one hand, he is like a wild animal. She went over, put the milk and bread on the bedside table, looked at him for a moment, then opened the door and left. Luonan first went downstairs and sat on the sofa to change his shoes. The servant asked curiously, "Miss Luo, where are you going next?" "I''ll go back to my dad''s house." She stood up from the sofa. "When the next court yuan wakes up, you can tell him that I will be back soon. Let him not worry." The servant was stunned for a moment: "what are you doing home?" "Find someone." At the beginning of his speech, Ronan walked away with his bag. Luo Juntian has been hospitalized for almost a week. Since the bank card of Luo Zhiying was stopped, Luo Zhiying never appeared in front of her. Although I have been extremely disappointed with her But to be honest, she still wants to ask whether she really does not intend to go to the hospital to see Luo Juntian once. Luo Zhiying had no financial resources, and she also wanted to know what she was living on during this period of time. Chapter 1517 When Fu Tingyuan woke up, Luonan''s warm milk on the bedside table had cooled off. It''s hard for him to sleep at this time and wake up refreshed. After drinking the milk from Ronan Chu, he went downstairs leisurely. In the living room did not find the figure of Ronan Chu, the man slightly squinted, into the dining room swept a circle. No one was found. Fu Tingyuan frowned unhappily: "where are the people?" "Fu Shao, do you want Miss Luo?" asked the maid, who had been following him "Where has she gone?" Why did you disappear in the early morning? "Miss law has gone back to Mr. Lo''s house." The maid replied respectfully, "she said she would be back soon. Don''t worry." Fu Tingyuan''s face was hard to see: "what did she go there for?" "Miss law said," look for someone. " Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Fu Tingyuan narrowed his eyes and walked out quietly. * the Luo family is no different from when she left. Just a few of the servants she had hired at home were gone. I think it is Luo Zhiying who can''t afford his salary and dismissed him. Ronan looked around in the living room, and then went upstairs quietly. Passing by the door of Luo Zhiying''s room, she hesitated for a moment and gently pushed the door open. for a moment, the dirty air poured out of the room. The strong smell of alcohol and strong perfume made him choke at the beginning of his nose. When she got used to it, she looked up into it. The ground is like a dump. drank empty bottles, opened but not finished beer bottles, scattered food bags on the floor, and broken perfume bottles. She made her room a pig''s nest. Ronan frowned a little at first, then looked up at the bed. Surprisingly, Luo Zhiying didn''t come back. She came here today to find her. She wasn''t there. Luonan was standing at the door, and his sight fell on the drawer where Luo Zhiying had put the small wooden box. She only hesitated for a moment, then she lifted her feet and walked into the room. She avoided the clutter of wine bottles on the floor, went to the front of the cupboard and reached out to open the drawer. The small wooden box that was once hidden by Luo Zhiying is in it. Luonan pursed his lips and was about to take it out of the drawer when he heard Luo Zhiying talking to a man in the courtyard. * LUO Zhiying opened the door and walked in. He saw Luonan sitting on the sofa. The smile on her face slightly stopped for a moment, and then she took up her charming smile and called out softly: "sister, how can you have time to come and play with my little sister?" With that, a young man came in behind her. When he saw Ronan sitting on the sofa, his eyes, which were full of false eyelids, brightened slightly. This is Luo Zhiying''s sister? It does look more beautiful than Luo Zhiying. Luonan got up from the sofa and frowned at Luo Zhiying: "Dad has been in hospital for more than a week. He wants to see you every day. Where have you been?" Luo Zhiying looked at Luo Nan Chu for a while, then he gently and gently smile, "he wants to see me? I don''t want to see him ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want me to meet him." Luo Zhiying stopped for a second, and then raised a bright smile on his lips, "you give me money, one million see once, two million see twice, how about not capping?" Chapter 1518 "If you want me to meet him." Luo Zhiying stopped for a second, and then raised a bright smile on his lips, "you give me money, one million see once, two million see twice, how about not capping?" Rao is the beginning of Luonan did not hold much expectations of this matter, now is also her shameless recognition to refresh the bottom line. Luonan breathed a little and clenched his fist: "Luo Zhiying, do you know that dad is expecting you to visit him every day? If you beat him into a moderate concussion, don''t you feel guilty at all? " Luo Zhiying''s face is still so indifferent smile, she walked in, casually kicked off the high-heeled shoes on her feet, walked barefoot to Luo Nanchu''s back, and left her bag on the sofa. "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty? " Her voice was indifferent and merciless. Her arm was on Ronan Chu''s shoulder. She was close to her body, smiling rather than smiling. "Who should be guilty? It''s not a good thing for you to change our family like this! " Luo Nanchu pushed her away. She turned to look at Luo Zhiying, looked at her satirical eyes, and couldn''t help saying, "even if I''m sorry for you, but dad doesn''t always apologize to you! Did he treat you badly in one place these years? How can you transfer your hatred of me to him? " "It''s not that he''s partial!" Luo Zhiying looked at her, and her eyes were full of hate. "If it wasn''t for you, would I be reduced to this appearance? Look at me, look at you! Ronan, I have nothing! What you get now, originally belongs to me! You took everything from me and he gave you the best! You are still in front of me, hypocritical! If you really feel guilty about me, you will die. If you have made me so bad, what qualifications do you have to live in this world! " The hatred of red fruit and malice, like a sharp arrow with venom, gushed out of Luo Zhiying''s mouth. Luonan felt the clearest malice from her words. Luo Zhiying hate her, not only hate her, but also hate Luo Juntian, just because she is better than her now. Ronan was a little incredible: "Luo Zhiying, you hate me, why do you hate dad? He has been working hard for your business. What has he done to you these years? Because you can''t live on your own, he even gave you the money I gave Xiao Yi. What''s your dissatisfaction with him? " Luo Zhiying heard the speech and sneered: "what is your little money compared with what you have now?" Ronan began to understand, "are you jealous of me?" Luo Zhiying''s face was slightly distorted for a moment, and the most reluctant to admit the darkest emotion in his heart seemed to be summarized by two words used by Luonan. All her feelings towards Ronan in these days were nothing more than jealousy. Envy her to have a beloved man, to envy her to have her own children, to envy her, to envy everything that she does not have, to have no more. Those years of accumulated negative emotions, like the last straw to kill the camel, she envies lornan at the beginning of suffering from all that can still get up, but she can only drift with the tide, let those filthy pervade her whole body, jealousy that she can not only retreat, but also live so well.. Chapter 1519 It''s like two people on the same starting line. Each other runs farther and farther, and has already run to places she can''t reach in her lifetime. However, she can only get stuck in the mud and sink deeper and deeper, and she has never climbed up in her life. She had no way to describe her feelings except the vicious curse. Her existence is a satire of what she is now. Satirizing her to do everything, unscrupulous means, but also can''t compare with her good birth, thousands of pet. Luo Zhiying''s eyes contracted violently, and the dark pupil color was cut into pieces by strong hatred. She suddenly swept down the things on the tea table and said with gnashing teeth: "roll! Get out of here Ronan first looked at her violent reaction, but also slightly Leng for a moment, her eyebrows gently wrinkled. She didn''t come here to quarrel with Luo Zhiying, but there seemed to be no way for them to talk properly. That once held her hand, looked at her bright eyes, firmly said to her: "I will be red." The young girl, has become today''s vagrant and drift with the tide. Her heart slightly sour, she also clearly remember Luo Zhiying had the appearance, in the face of her now, she only feel extra regret. I can''t go back. No matter how she wants to compensate, but everything has been in the Luo family after bankruptcy has been completely unable to go back. At the door, Luo Zhiying brought in the flowing young man who was looking at her with interest. He was not ugly, and even a little handsome, but his eyelids were flimsy, and his eyes were full of evil spirit, which made people feel sick. Luonan first pursed his lips, took his bag from the sofa and said to Luo Zhiying: "I come here today to talk to you about Dad. It doesn''t matter how much you hate me. But in this matter, dad is innocent, and he has been thinking about you. I hope you can think clearly who is the one who loves you most in the world." Luo Zhiying ironically raised the corner of his lips, his hands around his chest, and twisted his head to one side. It''s a look of indifference and disdain. "It''s time for me to go back." She turned and walked out with her bag. As the man passed by the door, her fingers suddenly caught her wrist. "Wait a minute." Ronan stopped and slowly looked up at him. The other party squinted at her and looked kind: "what did you bring in your bag, I''ll help you open it and take it out." With that, his hand extended to the bag on Ronan Chu''s hand. Luonan put his hand behind his back and said in a light tone: "I just came here. My bag hasn''t been opened. How could something be taken by accident? " the man seemed to smile, but he did not let go. Looking at her eyes, there was a bit of danger. Luo Zhiying stood aside and looked at the man''s movement and frowned slightly: "Dong Ge, what are you holding her for? She went back and complained to her man that I bullied her, and I would be in trouble. " The man who was called Dongge by Luo Zhiying did not let go, but just smile, "do you think what things in your family may be accidentally put back by her?" Luo Zhiying looked strangely at luonanchu for a moment, then seemed to think of something. His face changed and quickly ran over to grab the bag that luonanchu was holding in his hand. Chapter 1520 Luonan''s face changed slightly, but there was no sound. Luo Zhiying opened her zipper and poured out all the things in her bag. A cell phone, a power bank, and a few coins. Nothing else. Luo Zhiying opened all the hidden boxes in the bag and checked them again, but he didn''t find anything from it. Ronan''s face was already ugly, and his voice was filled with hidden anger: "you''ve had enough!" The man looked down at luonanchu''s bag for a moment. His look seemed to be a bit of a miscalculation accident. He slowly released his hand. Luonanchu went over and pushed Luo Zhiying away, and put the things that Luo Zhiying poured out on the ground back into it. Luo Zhiying walked to one side and looked at Luonan''s angry appearance at the beginning. She was a little embarrassed for a moment. She glared at Dong Ge and then couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have anything in your bag. Why don''t you show it to us?" Ronan stood up from the ground. "My things, why do you want to see them as you like?" Her eyes are a bit sharp, "pour is you, what hideous thing is hiding in the home, still afraid I take out?" Luo Zhiying was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t answer this question. Ronan raised his head and looked at her: "I''ve brought my words today. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. I''m going. " There was a little anger in her voice. Turn around and leave. As soon as Luonan left, Luo Zhiying complained about Dong Ge: "what did you do just now? Didn''t you ask you not to do something to her? Do you know who her man is? " Dong GE''s eyes stare at the back of Luonan''s early leaving, and his eyes are full of salivation. This is a really nice woman. It''s not only beautiful, but also delicious. He couldn''t help sipping the finger of the hand he had just held Ronan''s wrist. There is still a delicate touch on it. Clean women, skin feel is not the same, so delicate skin, it is not to see a woman who is about 30 years old. Luo Zhiying looked at his expression and knew that he was thinking of something obscene. She went to close the door, and her face was not good: "don''t give me her idea!" It is not worried about luonanchu, but she is afraid that Fu Tingyuan will kill them if he really does something to luonanchu. She didn''t want to have anything more to do with Ronan. It wasn''t worth it. Dongge took back his sight and glanced at Luo Zhiying with a look of disdain in his eyes. She was a woman of about the same age, but her skin condition was obviously not as good as that of Ronan, and her manners and temperament were also far from satisfactory. How could he have eaten such a loose and greasy woman? Dongge raised his hand and smelled the smell of his fingertips, then he said casually: "you introduce me to that woman, how about I give you a free goods?" "Don''t even think about it." Luo Zhiying refused, "don''t give me her idea, or I''ll have to bear it!" Dongge seems to be indifferent: "it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the Peony Such a beautiful woman, she was willing to be a ghost last time He glanced at Luo Zhiying''s face. Seeing that the other side was unhappy, he finally restrained his expression and said with a smile: "it''s a joke. I know that her man is Fu Tingyuan. " But he thought, what kind of thing is Fu Tingyuan? Why hasn''t he heard of it? Tongcheng is his territory. Such a beautiful woman can''t see it. If you see it, you''ll have to grab it and play it before you are content. Chapter 1521 Luonan first out of the community, a car suddenly came to her side, she did not react, the door was opened, she was directly pulled on the car. She said, "ah When he saw the man''s ugly face, he suddenly calmed down and sat on Fu Tingyuan''s leg: "you How did you come out? " Fu Tingyuan closed the car door, raised his hand and slapped her on the buttocks. Luonan began to feel pain and cried out. He asked wrongly, "why do you hit me?" "Have you never taken my words to heart?" Fu Tingyuan was really angry. When he woke up, Luonan disappeared at the beginning, so he went to find Luo Zhiying. This guy is really sold. Will he count money for others? Ronan put his arm around his neck and leaned against his arms. His voice was very delicate: "I just came to see Zhiying and didn''t do anything. Do I have to take you out of the door?" "I don''t think you know what kind of person Luo Zhiying is." Ronan first smile: "do you know her better than I do?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her smiling face for a moment, then sighed. He may be too nervous. He regarded luonanchu as an adult as a child. He was worried about her going out alone. However, there are not many people in the world who dare to rob people from him. Luo Zhiying has no courage to fight against luonanchu any more. In addition to asking for something cheap, Luo Zhiying can''t do anything to her. But after all, it is not at ease. "Did she say anything?" he asked "Oh..." Ronan shook his head. "It''s the same thing. She didn''t want to see her father, and she thought he was partial to her Fu Tingyuan smell speech, sneer: "your father is partial to her?" Ronan sighed, "I don''t know what she thinks. I always think she has strange ideas. " "She''s such a white eyed wolf, you don''t have any contact with her in the future." Fu Tingyuan''s tone is very serious, "in order not to bring you bad." She chuckled, "I''m an adult." Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "you are too easy to believe people." Luo Nanchu: "have you?" "When you knew me, did you know what I was for?" ¡°¡­¡­ You lied to me "No one else will lie to you now?" Ronan was speechless for a moment, and then hugged him: "now you are not there." This sentence really made Fu Tingyuan very useful. He patted her ass: "OK, don''t be coquettish to me. Take the co pilot Ronan sat in the front passenger seat. She looked at the man''s face: "are you still angry?" "I''m not angry." "No way." Ronan murmured, "you were angry just now." Fu Tingyuan glanced at her: "that you still ask what nonsense." Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea Damn it. It''s fierce. Sure enough, he looked very angry. * back home, luonanchu went upstairs alone. She locked the door, went to the dresser, opened the drawer, and took out an empty box of contact lenses. Taking a little breath, she stretched out her fingers, which she had been holding tightly since she came out of the Luo family, and took out a small paper ball in the palm of her hand. She poured the white powder from the paper into the empty box of her contact lenses. Chapter 1522 She fell over a little bit, and Luo Zhiying couldn''t find out. After all this, Ronan sat in front of the dressing table in a daze. She looked down at the white powder in the contact lens box. Her expression was blank for a moment. Then she lay down in front of the dresser and began to cry in silence. In fact, she had already thought of this fact when she first saw the syringe falling from Luo Zhiying''s hand. But when she opened the wooden box and found the bag of white powder hidden in the deepest part by Luo Zhiying, she couldn''t accept it. Luo Zhiying really sucks D. She didn''t know what she was feeling. At that moment, her mind was full of images of Luo Zhiying. She used to be as bright and beautiful as a flower. She took her hand, comforted her, and called for her sister. There are also the days when the Luo family went bankrupt and their sisters lived together. What she couldn''t accept was that the girl who had been so clean had fallen to this point. And it''s very likely that she caused all this. It''s like the butterfly effect. Although Fu Tingyuan has always said that this is Luo Zhiying''s nature, for her, all these are her own facts that she can''t forgive. Nature is not an excuse she can use to justify herself. Because she knew that if the Luo family did not go bankrupt, Luo Zhiying would not go to this step. Ronan cried at the dresser for a while, then went into the bathroom to wash his face. She looked into her crying eyes in the bathroom. No matter what, she can''t let Luo Zhiying continue to degenerate. * LUO Juntian stayed in the hospital for a week and was finally discharged. Where he is discharged from hospital is a difficult problem. Luonan first thought about whether to find another place to settle luojuntian, but luojuntian insisted on returning to his own home to live with Luo Zhiying. She advised several times, but Luo Juntian refused to listen. Later, even Luo Yi was angry and advised her to leave it alone. If he wanted to go home and live, he would go home. Luonan had no choice but to send luojuntian back to Luojia. After seeing Luo Juntian off, she wandered in the street alone for a while, then drove into the police station. "Officer, I want to call the police. My sister seems to be smoking helo y. I have evidence. " It was a policewoman who was stunned at her words, and then took over the contact lens box that lornan had handed over. She looked down at the contents of her glasses case, and her expression became serious: "are you sure this is helo y?" Ronan shook his head. "I''m not sure." However, during this period of time, she has been searching the Internet for information related to various D products. Currently, only Hailuo y is similar to what she got from Luo Zhiying. The policewoman nodded: "I see. I''ll ask my colleagues to have a test. " After a pause, she asked again, "can I have an address? If it''s helo y, our police will immediately call the police and force your sister to be sent to the drug treatment center for detoxification. " Ronan was relieved. She nodded, wrote down her address and cell phone number, and then asked, "will you really send her to the drug treatment center?" The policewoman nodded: "this is necessary." Luo Nanchu''s heart was completely relaxed. A smile appeared on her face: "thank you." What she can do is to help Luo Zhiying get rid of drugs. She won''t listen to it in person. It''s up to the police. Chapter 1523 Ronan first reported to the police, and the stone that had been pressing on the bottom of his heart this month was also a lot loose. For Luo Nanchu, Luo Zhiying has become what she is now. She has a very serious responsibility. Even if Fu Tingyuan has always told her not to care about her, she can''t let herself really ignore her. She left the police station with a sigh of relief. Fu Tingyuan called at home and asked her where she had gone and why she didn''t come back so late. Luo Nan Chu didn''t dare to tell him that he was going to hold tight. While walking to his car, he replied to Fu Tingyuan: "I''ll be back soon. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like to have dinner first Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "are you lost in Tongcheng?" Ronan laughed, opened the door and was about to get on when a hand came from behind and pressed her mouth. A strange sweet smell was sucked into her breath, and before she could react, it was dark. The mobile phone fell to the ground. Fu Tingyuan, who was talking to Luonan at the beginning, listened to the vague voice of the man inside. He sat on the sofa and his face solidified slightly. * in the box of KTV in the bar, Luo Zhiying gave Dong Ge a sum of money in the bag. Dong Ge flicked the thin stack of money with his finger, and said with a wicked smile, "sister Zhiying, your situation is a little wrong. A few days ago, I was still able to give me tens of thousands. Now how come there are thousands left? Isn''t that enough for a day? " Luo Zhiying has no make-up today. Her face looks extremely ugly. Indulgence and d-smoking make her skin very bad. Without the cover of expensive cosmetics, she suddenly looks ten years old. Hearing Dong GE''s words, Luo Zhiying''s expression was very bad: "don''t talk nonsense. Bring me the things!" Dongge is also the first time to see Luo Zhiying without makeup, think of him a few days ago still with this woman, feel abnormal disgust. But the thought of waiting for the first-class goods to be sent over, the mood can not help but get better. Yes, although Luo Zhiying has been warning him not to start with Luonan, but according to his lustful nature, if he doesn''t see it, how can he not start? He was used to lawlessness in the night. When he met the one who liked him, he would come to the hard if he could not, and he would prescribe the medicine if the hard one was not. He had the power and power in Tongcheng. Even if the ordinary girl was defiled, he could not help it. Luo Zhiying tried to describe to him how terrible the man behind the woman was, but to tell the truth, he didn''t see it very much. He has been in Tongcheng for so many years. Why hasn''t he heard the name of Fu Tingyuan? He has always been a scaremonger to Luo Zhiying, an ignorant woman. Dongge put the money into his pocket, then took out a small bag of powder from the bag and handed it to her. When Luo Zhiying saw what he had in his hand, his eyes lit up immediately. He quickly took it over and half of it was in the palm of his hand. He lowered his head to suck it. Continuous pleasure immediately filled in the brain, she fell on the sofa, slightly convulsed, the corners of her lips uncontrolled saliva. Dong GE has already seen more of the ugly behavior of d-smokers. He leaned on the sofa and lit a cigarette, thinking about the wonderful things to wait for. He was in a happy mood. Luo Zhiying fell back on the sofa for a long time before slowly regaining consciousness. This thousands of yuan is enough for her twice. Chapter 1524 It ran out in one night. Recently, she obviously felt that her consumption was gradually increasing, and lornan froze her bank card at the beginning. She had no financial resources and could only start her old business. Her beauty, of course, is good. At the beginning, she also sold a very good price in the nightclub, but she needed too much money. This month, she picked up any guests, and her market went down. Those who came to visit the whoring even thought she was dirty. They gave less and less money. Those old customers who were willing to give money also had more and more taste. Today, she got up from an old sick bed. That old pervert is an impotent man, he can''t get up hard, but he likes to watch his bodyguards play with women with toys. She was tortured by those strange toys all night, and was rotated by those bodyguards again. Now the tummy still has that earthshaking stirring feeling. She felt that sooner or later she would die in the guest''s bed. But the ordinary left love has made her feel no pleasure, and even said, she has tended to be sexless. After tasting more intense pleasure than the climax, there is nothing more enjoyable for her than D in this world. Luo Zhiying put that little stuff into the bag, stood up from the sofa, and said to his elder brother, "I have something else to do in the evening. I''ll go first." Dongge glanced at her with his cigarette in his mouth and sneered in his heart. What else could she do? He didn''t know what she was doing recently. But there was still a very amiable smile on his face: "well, good. Take your time. I won''t give it away. " Luo Zhiying couldn''t see that he had a perfunctory smile on his face. This guy didn''t know where she was hiding when she was in the spotlight, and now it''s really rubbish that can show off in front of her. She was about to leave when the door of the KTV box was suddenly opened from the outside. A man came in from outside with a woman in a white dress. He put the man on the sofa with a flattering smile on his face: "boss, we brought people here." When he saw the woman in a coma, he stood up from the sofa and waved to his dog leg: "well, you go down." Luo Zhiying saw Luo Nanchu who was carried in from outside. She was also very shocked. She stood in the same place and asked incredulously, "how did you bring her here?" Dong Ge went to look around luonanchu''s body side, then rubbed his hands obscenely and reached out to * * she was wrapped under the skirt, the lines looked very beautiful and soft. Luo Zhiying stretched out his hand to catch Dong GE''s hand and screamed, "I told you not to provoke her?! You don''t want to die! She is Fu Tingyuan''s woman. If you touch her, he will kill you! " Dong Ge waved Luo Zhiying''s hand in disgust, turned his head to look at her, and said," why don''t you go? " He doesn''t have the habit of being seen in bed. "Let her go! Fu Tingyuan may have known it already! " At the thought that Fu Tingyuan might be coming to this place, Luo Zhiying was frightened. "I care who Fu Tingyuan is. I''m going to deal with her today!" Dong Ge pushed Luo Zhiying''s body away. He always pretended to be gentle and amiable. He showed his evil prototype. He said to Luo Zhiying, "get out of here quickly, or I''ll tell you that you can''t get along in this city in the future." Chapter 1525 Luo Zhiying had no doubt about what he said. He was collecting protection fees almost all night in Tongcheng. She wanted to mix in Tongcheng. Naturally, she needed to wait for him. Ronan is now cutting off her money. If she wants to make money, she can only rely on Dong Ge. If she offends him, she may never make any more money. Luo Zhiying was pushed away by him, watching him reach out and touch Luo Nan Chu''s face. Looking at the quiet and innocent expression on her face, she felt a wonderful twisted pleasure in her heart. If Ronan was abused by other men, and was saddled by thousands of people, would she still have such a simple and clean look on her face? Will Fu Tingyuan stay with her? Guarding a woman who has been defiled by a man at night? And she can''t bear the same kind of attack? She looked at Dong GE''s fingers under her skirt and looked at her expression that she didn''t know anything about. The twisted madness in her heart became more and more steaming up - she wanted to destroy her. Destroyed Ronan. Just as she had been destroyed by Fu Tingyuan, she wanted Luonan to have a taste of what she had felt. A twisted, vengeful pleasure swelled in her chest, reducing her fear of Fu Tingyuan''s name. It''s none of her business. Luo Zhiying told herself. The man was caught by Dong Ge himself. She didn''t cheat Ronan. Even if something happened to her, Fu Tingyuan had no reason to blame her. She is innocent. It has nothing to do with her. Luo Zhiying stood in the same place, took a deep breath, finished psychological construction for himself, and then turned to leave. As soon as she lifted her foot, she felt her wrist caught by a cold hand. Luo Zhiying was stiff all over. She couldn''t help but scold "damn" from the bottom of her heart. She looked down at the white and powerless finger on her wrist. It was a woman''s hand, slender and slender, now powerless to hold her wrist, slightly shaking. It''s a call for help. Luo Zhiying looks at the sofa. Originally comatose luonanchu, do not know when has woken up, don''t know what east brother fed her, she looks sane, but seems to have no strength. Seeing her, she heard Ronan opening his mouth and calling for help weakly: "Zhiying Help me... " Luo Zhiying frowns tightly, and her lips are tight and she doesn''t speak. Dongge was taking off luonanchu''s skirt. He looked up and saw their interaction. He frowned and scolded Luo Zhiying: "what are you doing here? Get out of here! Don''t cherish the good things of Laozi ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zhiying droops her eyes and looks at the weak luonanchu who is calling for help. Then she raises her hand and slowly holds her finger. Her hand is slowly but firmly pulled away from her wrist. She looked at Ronan at the beginning of the eyes have a moment of confusion, and then slightly unbelievable, she looked at her eyes, the low light gradually cooled, and then became as dark as dead ash. Luo Zhiying looked at her, and for a while her mind was filled with many thoughts. A long time ago, when they were dependent on each other, they walked through the streets hand in hand to buy a favorite ice cream Chapter 1526 But I can''t go back No matter how good those days are, they are the past. This is the end of their sisterhood. Luo Zhiying''s eyes became cold and said to Dongge: "I''m leaving. You can move faster. " "Zhiying..." Luo Zhiying''s head did not return. He stepped on high heels and quickly opened the door and went out. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she was lifted back by a strong hand holding her shoulder and pressed her against the wall. The hand was hard like a steel wall. Luo Zhiying felt that his shoulder bones were about to be broken. She looked up and saw a tall man in black clothes holding her with a cold face. Not far away, a slender shadow rushed to this side accompanied by a pale bar boss. Luo Zhiying''s face turned white. She suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the face of the tall bodyguard. However, she was caught by the opponent''s backhand. The other side forced her and kicked her knee. Luo Zhiying screamed and fell to the ground, holding her legs and howling. She was not the only one to scream with her. Dongge in the box didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he howled fiercely. The sound was almost piercing the eardrum. Luo Zhiying was frightened and afraid. She couldn''t help but look up into the box. She saw Dong Ge who had been pressed on luonanchu. She didn''t know what happened. She fell down from luonanchu with convulsions all over her body, and frothing on the ground convulsed in a coma. When Fu Tingyuan came to the door of the box, he saw that luonanchu was struggling to walk down from the sofa. The zipper of her skirt was opened and the buttons of her bra were unfastened. Her face, which had not much blood color, looked even more pale in the indoor light. Standing there with her dishevelled hair, she would be as miserable as possible. He looked down at the man beside the sofa and Luo Zhiying on the ground. He didn''t speak. He just went in and put out his hand to tidy up luonanchu''s clothes. She buttoned her bra, pulled down her rolled up skirt, and finally zipped her up. Luonan felt his approach at first, and her body was slightly stiff. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain to Fu Tingyuan how she had come back from sending Luo Juntian home to this man. "Can you still walk?" The man lowered his head and asked her. Ronan nodded his head at the beginning The man patted her on the shoulder with a light tone: "wait for me outside the door." Luo Nanchu has the anti wolf device that Fu Tingyuan gave her a few days ago. She thought Fu Tingyuan was making a fuss at first, but now she can only feel that the other party''s information is as good as God. She was helped out by a bodyguard in the bar. Fu Tingyuan stood in the box and looked down at the man who was unconscious on the ground. The light was cool, and his face had a fine expression. Perfect face, expressionless face can not see any emotion, and it is the calmer he is, the more frightening he is. Even Luo Nan Chu, who was familiar with him, was a little nervous. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and called out softly: "Tingyuan..." Fu Tingyuan turns his head to look at her, tone is very gentle: darling, you wait for me outside. I''ll clean up the man who dares to take advantage of you. " His tone was too gentle. Luonan couldn''t help nodding his head. Then she saw Fu Tingyuan lift his chin and gently said to the bodyguard, "close the door." Chapter 1527 His tone was too gentle. Luonan couldn''t help nodding his head. Then she saw Fu Tingyuan lift his chin and gently said to the bodyguard, "close the door." Luo Zhiying knelt down on the ground and reached out to luonanchu for help: "elder sister, help me I don''t want to stay in the room... " She is innocent. It has nothing to do with her. It''s none of her business! Lornan first looked at her crying, then unconsciously stepped back, the door closed in front of her, her body slightly swayed, was held respectfully. "Miss law, I''ll take you to the rest room." Ronan took a look at the closed gate and shook his head. "I''ll wait for him to come out here." She went to the corner, hugged her legs and buried her face in her lap. A cold sensation of the body. She looked down at her fingers. She could still feel how hard Luo Zhiying was when she moved her hand for help. I don''t know what it feels like. Maybe it''s really dead hearted. She sat on the ground with her legs in her arms, always feeling cold all over her body. She always wanted to save her, but in the end, she pushed her into hell. How bad is the heart of the people in the end, can be indifferent to see their relatives grow up together by other women masturbation. In the box, Lottie was shivering in the corner. As soon as the door was closed, all the sounds outside were completely cut off. There were only four or five people left in the room. The tall man stood in the center, slowly took off his windbreaker coat and handed it to the bodyguard standing behind him. He had a calm, self-contained face, and could not even see a trace of anger. It was just that the air pressure in the air was so low that she could breathe with fear. She wanted to go out and didn''t want to stay in this box, but at the moment, she didn''t even have the courage to stand up. Always feel that she dare to make a voice, Fu Tingyuan will be the first to deal with her. The man walked over and stood in front of the coma in front of the East brother, and then raised his foot, kicked the man out. The huge impact force, so that because of the shock and coma of the man vomited a mouthful of blood, gradually wake up. He opened his eyes dazedly and saw a dark shadow standing in front of him. The man is very young, a beautiful face makes women envy, tall and slender, blocking the light on his head. "You, who are you?" Dong Ge covered his chest and got up from the ground. Sitting on the ground, he was furious, "how dare you kick me? Do you know who I am? I want you to stay in Tongcheng Fu Tingyuan looked at him faintly, reaching out to the bodyguard behind him, "give me the gun." The bodyguard immediately took out the pistol and handed it to him. As soon as he saw the pistol in his hand, Dong GE''s face changed. The arrogant expression just now turned into begging for mercy: "I, I''m wrong If you have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun. Have I ever offended you before? I... " He looked at the pistol in the man''s hand, and slowly moved down from his eyebrow to his crotch. Dong Ge felt a chill in his heart. He seemed to feel something. He was about to close his legs, and two gunshots rang from his ear - the two bodyguards behind him felt cold between his legs. Fu Tingyuan dropped the pistol on the ground and said without expression: "let him shut up." A bodyguard came up and put a cloth into the mouth of a man who was roaring and rolling on the ground. Chapter 1528 The smell of blood gradually filled the air. Luo Zhiying curled up on the corner of the wall, opened his eyes and looked at the man who dragged out a thick and long bloodstain on the ground He was shot twice in the lower body by Fu Tingyuan, and he was bleeding more than once. The man who had done all this still had no expression. He glanced at the tea table and said to the bodyguard, "take the knife." The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then went to take the fruit knife from the fruit tray on the tea table. Before handing it to Fu Tingyuan, he could not help saying, "Fu Shao, I''ll come." "No The man''s tone is still lukewarm, long white fingers took the sharp knife, and then went to the place where the man went. The man covering his crotch on the ground and Howling more than once seemed to feel the danger. Looking up, he saw the young man coming from a distance with his fingertips playing with the knife. He finally felt the panic of extermination. He knelt on the ground and couldn''t help crying and kowtowing: "please forgive me. I don''t know where I have offended you, but please spare my life. There is one in my family A wife in labor Ah, ah, ah, ah His hair was picked up by the man, a face lifted up, he only felt a cool face, the sharp blade across his skin, in his face mercilessly cut in. Fu Tingyuan looked at his face: "even I do not know who I am, but dare to touch my woman?" His deep eyes twined with anger, and his face became cold and cruel, "huh? Tell me, where did you touch her? Which hand touched her? This one, or this one Don''t say it? " He stepped on the man''s hand and chopped it down. Luo Zhiying curled up at the corner of the wall, her face was covered with tears of panic. She shivered, and fear had reached its peak. She thought that Fu Tingyuan had retaliated against her and had already done the utmost. Now she thinks it is possible to let her off for the sake of her and Luo Nanchu The man in the elegant appearance is not a man at all! She had no doubt how terrible it would be if she uncovered that layer of human skin. On the floor, the blood has gradually spread. Luo Zhiying never knew that a person could shed so much blood. Watching the pool of blood flowing towards her side, she wanted to squeeze her whole body into the wall. I always feel that once stained with this blood, the next person to be dismembered by Fu Tingyuan will be her She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die - * Ronan was leaning against the wall with her legs in her arms, sleepy. She waited for Fu Tingyuan for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do in it, so long still didn''t come out. She dozed off for a while. After a while, she suddenly felt the wind and a strange smell filled the air. She woke up from her sleep with a shiver. A figure stood in front of her. Lornan opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes. His voice was soft and sleepy: "you come out." The man seemed to smile, bent down and picked her up from the ground. Ronan used to put his arm around his neck and nestled in his arms. "How can I get in so long?" "Long?" He faint smile, "also just a moment, you fell asleep, do not know the time." Luonanchu "um", raised her head and looked at the closed box door. There was a disturbing smell in the air. She took back her sight and said to Fu Tingyuan, "let''s go back. ¡° Chapter 1529 The man whispered, holding her out. The aisles were brightly lit, but there was no sound in the bar. When Fu Tingyuan was holding him by the dance floor of the bar, Luonan found that the bar was now closed. At the door of the bar, the cold wind blew over, and the strange smell on Fu Tingyuan''s body was blown away. She shrunk slightly and was held tightly by the man: "cold?" "Well A little bit. " Ronan looked up at the bar behind her. She didn''t see anyone coming out of it. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s wrong with that man, Tingyuan?" Fu Tingyuan stopped for a moment and looked down at her. The time was approaching evening. Half of his face was hidden in the dark blue shadow when he bowed his head. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a flash of cold light. Then he laughed again and asked faintly, "do you still care about that man?" "No way." Ronan first hit him on the shoulder and said unhappily, "I don''t know what you''re doing in there for so long. You''re not going to kill him, are you? " Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "how can your imagination be so rich?" Luonan looked at his calm smile and relieved. She was really afraid that Fu Tingyuan would kill people in a rage. She didn''t want him because her hands were stained with blood again. She is a good citizen who abides by the law. For her, it''s OK for her to leave these matters to the police. Fu Tingyuan drove the car and let luonanchu sit in the co pilot. He stood at the door and stroked her face: "you have a rest in the car, I''ll deal with it again." Luonan was slightly stunned for a moment and looked at him in a bit of confusion: "ah Haven''t you finished yet? " "Well. That man is in a bit of trouble. " Ronan felt a little guilty at the beginning, "I''ve given you trouble again..." The man named Dongge dares to kidnap her in front of the police station. She is so rampant that she is not oppressed by strong dragon. No matter how powerful Fu Tingyuan is, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to deal with the aftermath. Fu Tingyuan closed the door for her and said in a warm voice, "take a rest. I''ll be back soon." Luonan nodded and watched Fu Tingyuan turn away. Although the overpowering drug has been fanned up to now, her legs and feet are still very weak. Luonan first leaned on the seat of the car, watching Fu Tingyuan''s figure gradually disappear in the bar. I don''t know what Fu Tingyuan will do with this She closed her eyes a little tired. I can''t imagine that when she encounters a strong Bao, her sister will choose to turn a blind eye. This time, she was really disappointed with her. * in the corridor, two bodyguards who just came out of the box were very pale. The door of the box has been closed to block the disgusting air inside. However, it seems that the bloody smell which is strong enough to burn the respiratory tract can still be smelled between the breath and the nose. When the owner of the bar accompanied Fu Tingyuan to come, the two bodyguards showed an expression of fear that was hard to hide, and their bodies were much stiffer. "Open the door." The man walks to the door, the light way. The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment. It seemed that neither of them wanted to take the lead in opening the door. "What are you all doing! Why don''t you open the door to Fu Shao soon? " Seeing that they didn''t act, the bar owner couldn''t help scolding him and nodded to open the door for Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 1530 The moment the door opened, the two bodyguards could not help but step back, as if to leave the room a little farther. "You guys...!" The owner of the bar saw the two of them and couldn''t help cursing. Two big men, what are they doing timidly! Not afraid of shame! The box is dark, his retina can not adapt to the dark inside for a while, but his feet have stepped in. The sole of the shoe seems to have touched some viscous liquid. The owner of the bar is stunned and looks down at the sole of his foot. The bright red color reflected in the retina, the boss''s body slightly stiff for a moment, and then raised his head to scan the box. Curled up under the sofa, is a bloody man No, no, he didn''t curl up there, but because all his limbs had been cut off, and all the severed limbs were scattered around him. The fingers that once belonged to human beings were thrown on the ground like garbage. However, his exposed skin could not see a piece of good meat, his face was full of scratches, and his whole body was covered with blood. What''s more, he''s still alive. Still slightly panting. As he breathed, his blood gradually gushed from the wound. Looking at the human body, the bar owner felt strange. He knew that this man was human, but subconsciously, he did not dare to admit that this man was human. Although he knew that this man had committed mischief, drug trafficking and raped countless women, he still could not accept that the man who had just stood in front of him had become a piece of flesh that could breathe. The barman froze for a moment, then backed out of the box with his mouth covered, and vomited violently against the wall. He finally understood why his two tall bodyguards did not dare to open the door. No one wants to see a human body scattered in the box. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He bowed his head and lit the cigarette. He took a slow breath and said to the bodyguard behind him, "bring out the woman inside." Luo Zhiying curled up in the corner and didn''t even know that the door had been opened. Until someone came up and grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the floor. "Ah, ah, ah --!" She screamed uncontrollably, "don''t kill me, it''s none of my business, don''t kill me! I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything - " she was left on the ground, struggling and screaming like a madman. Fu Tingyuan looked at the crazy woman on the ground without any expression, and her eyebrows frowned. The bodyguard, who was very observant, immediately stepped forward and grabbed Luo Zhiying''s hair and slapped her in the face: "shut up!" Luo Zhiying was almost beaten to fly out. She was completely stunned. Her face was swollen and she turned her head slightly. She looked at the man standing in front of her in a trance. The other party looked at her with her head lowered slightly. The tall figure cast a boundless shadow. He could not see his face very clearly. Only his dark eyes were covered with inorganic cruel luster, which made Luo Zhiying shiver. "It''s none of my business," she cried, her voice weak, "really none of my business..." Chapter 1531 "It''s none of my business," she cried, her voice weak, "really none of my business..." She shivered forward, trying to climb out of the shadow cast by the man, the other side stepped down one foot, stepped on her shoulder bone, and nailed her upper body to the ground like a nail. The man leaned down to look at her, and the ashtray from his fingertips fell on her face intermittently. She even breathed. She thought of it in despair. Fu Tingyuan had looked down on her like this a long time ago. Such a beautiful face, but how could she forget that he once brought her fear like a devil? He was only gentle to Ronan. How could she forget that he had once destroyed her business life by waving his hand lightly? Luo Zhiying was so scared that she didn''t even dare to cry. She looked at him timidly and wanted to cry. She wanted to hold his leg and beg him to let her go. "How did I warn you?" Fu Tingyuan asked her faintly, "have I said that if you dare to start with her again, I can''t spare you?" Luo Zhiying shook her head desperately: "it''s not me. I didn''t want to harm her. It''s all Dong GE''s own idea. I I want to save my sister. How could I dare to harm her, brother-in-law, I dare not. I remember what you said. How dare I... " Fu Tingyuan stared at her indifferently for a while, then sneered so, and pressed the cigarette butt slowly on her shoulder. The flesh gave out a bad smell of burning. Luo Zhiying''s body trembled because of pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out. "You want to save her?" He chuckled. "How can''t I see that?" "I I''m going to call the police when I leave... " "All right." The man interrupted her with a cold voice, moved his feet from her body, and then stood up straight. He stood beside Luo Zhiying and looked down at her. He looked like he was thinking about how to deal with her next. Not far away, a bodyguard came in a hurry and said something to Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan was motionless, but faintly withdrew his sight from Luo Zhiying. He raised his head to the bar owner and said, "people should put them here first. I''ll deal with her in a few days." How to deal with luozhiying is really a big trouble. How to avoid luonanchu''s eyes and ears, how to make luozhiying disappear and not be discovered by luonanchu in the future. He needs to think about it. Naturally, he couldn''t be the same as the drug dealer, casually mutilating people. Lornan knew that she couldn''t accept it. The owner of the bar, nono, answered twice and waved to take Luo Zhiying down. Fu Tingyuan turned around and walked out. He saw that luonanchu came here from afar. I''m afraid she was waiting outside. She couldn''t help but get out of the car and come to him. Fu Tingyuan went over and called her, "Chu Chu." Ronan first heard the sound, raised his head to look at this side, saw him, all of a sudden smile, ran to take his hand: "what are you doing, why so long?" Fu Tingyuan''s face was a faint soft smile. He raised his hand and stroked her hair. He said in a warm voice, "it took a little time to deal with some things." Luonan tilted her head and looked at some people standing not far behind Fu Tingyuan. She only felt that the faces of those men looking at this side were very strange. She took back her eyes and asked him, "are you with them? Have you dealt with it? " Chapter 1532 "Well." The man nodded. "It''s done. Let''s go. " Luo Nan Chu raised her head and looked at him. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Fu Tingyuan still had a faint smile on her face. She dropped her eyes and thought about it. She broke free of Fu Tingyuan''s hand and walked towards the men. The owner of the bar was sweating when he saw her coming. The accident happened in his shop. Ronan wanted to investigate it at first. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. When Fu Tingyuan saw her go there, he seemed to be a little surprised. He stood still, watching Ronan walk up to the bar owner and bow his head. "Sorry." Luonanchu''s voice was full of apology, "did Ting yuan cause you any trouble? It''s all my fault. He is impulsive for me. Please don''t mind. " Fu Tingyuan was slightly stunned, then he really laughed. He didn''t go there and let Luo Nan Chu stand there to plead for her. The owner of the bar froze for a moment. He didn''t respond. He looked at Ronan Chu. Luonanchu put his hands together and said to him embarrassed, "I don''t know what things Tingyuan has damaged in your store. Do you want to lose money? He just came to Tongcheng, and he doesn''t know the rules here. I''ll pay him for it. " The owner of the bar looked at Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu. He didn''t know what to say. Fu Tingyuan came and took luonanchu''s hand. "I didn''t damage his store. You don''t have to pay for me." Ronan turned his head and looked at him: "what are you talking about here for so long?" "Talk about your compensation." He raised his hand to brush the broken hair on her cheek, and said seriously, "if you have an accident in his shop, it is because of his poor supervision. According to the reason, he wants to lose money." Ronan at the beginning of "Oh", is it so? "Yes, Miss Luo, this time it''s really our fault. We didn''t see you brought in by others. It''s all our fault," the barman said in a cold sweat He slapped his right face fiercely, startled luonanchu. "We will send you the spiritual loss fee then. Please don''t take it to heart, but also ask Fu Shao Don''t take it to heart. " Luonan looked at his swollen face, but he didn''t expect that this man would be so casual and cruel to himself. She held Fu Tingyuan''s arm, touched her nose a little embarrassed, and coughed softly: "I don''t blame you It has nothing to do with you. " That man just casually took her to this bar. What does it have to do with him? "No, no, no, it''s really our fault." "You don''t have to blame us. We''ll take responsibility," he said "All right." Fu Tingyuan interrupted their conversation. "At the beginning, we should go home." "Oh..." Ronan came to his senses for the first time. "Let''s go back. The taste here is strange... " I don''t know what perfume is sprayed in this shop, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Tell your master that if you don''t discipline your servants well, it won''t be as simple as dealing with one or two people." Fu Tingyuan''s tone was reserved, but it showed a sense of desolation. Several people who understood his meaning immediately came down in a cold sweat, and the owner of the bar nodded in a hurry. "Yes, yes, I will tell the little Lord." Chapter 1533 "Yes, yes, I will tell the little Lord." The barman should be there in a hurry. Fu Tingyuan did not speak any more. He took luonanchu''s shoulder and walked out with her in his arms. As soon as they left, the low air pressure in the air suddenly relaxed. The barman let out all his strength and leaned against the wall to breathe slowly. The corridor was quiet for a while. A bodyguard came up to him and asked him in a low voice, "boss, that room What to do? " The owner of the bar suddenly remembered the man in the box who had been cut into a stick by Fu Tingyuan. His cold sweat suddenly came out again. His voice dropped, he shook his sleeve and said, "I''ll ask the young master later." The people in it can''t live. That fool is just sent by the people above to collect protection fees. Even Fu Tingyuan is a little guy who has never heard of. Whether he is alive or dead, the people above don''t know who this guy is. It''s just that the people he offended are not simple. This is what he must report to the higher authorities. * in the dark study. The temperature of the air conditioner is very low. A young man was leaning against the sofa, wearing only a simple white shirt. He has been tired to sleep, just eyebrows gently closed, let that perfect face show a bit of heartache tired. The woman stepped lightly, walked in and took a blanket from a shelf not far away and carefully covered him. The man''s black feather general long eyelashes suddenly opened, a pair of very light colored eyes looked straight at her like a cold-blooded animal. Xia Ning chats with a fright, Rao is she to take care of him for many years, still by this man''s sleep awake eyes scared heart beating. -- I always feel that the way this person looks at people when he wakes up is not at all the eyes of the living. It''s a dead thing. "I see you fall asleep." She took her hand away from the blanket. "Your air conditioner is too cold. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold." She explained to him what she had just meant. Xiao Fengting''s cool color faded and closed his eyes again. He just raised a hand and pinched his brow. "What''s the matter?" She went to his tea table, picked an apple, took it in her hand and chewed it. Her tone was light and playful: "well, someone called me just now. Your people Almost raped Fu Tingyuan''s woman. Fu Tingyuan cut him into a staff, and by the way, he wants you to discipline the people below. " Xiao Fengting listened for a while, then seemed to have some headache, and continued to pinch the eyebrows. Is he too unlucky recently? Why is he always on the bar with that little bellied man? How can someone not long eyes on his woman? I don''t know what kind of vision it is. Xia Ning chats and chews on apples, glances at Xiao Fengting, and then asks faintly, "how''s your matter?" "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting closed his eyes and asked without emotion. Xia Ling chatted and quipped, "look for her. Did you find it? You have been busy with her affairs these days. " Since knowing that Tang Qing is still alive, this man seems to have come back to life again. Finally, he no longer asks people to look for anything but Gong Heng. But Gong Heng and even the international criminal police are looking for him, but after so long, even the international criminal police have not found a trace of him. Some people suspect that he has died in some corner. Otherwise, how could there be no one in the world. Chapter 1534 "No The man closed his eyes and replied faintly, his tone didn''t fluctuate. In the dim light, his snow-white face looked like an ice sculpture, cold and without temperature. He was originally a very cool and thin person, but his elegant appearance made him look as pleasant as spring breeze, as if he were in good contact. But she grew up with him as a child, and everyone knows how cold the inner part is under the appearance of the banished immortal. Xia Ling chatted with each other, and sat on his desk, gnawing at the apple in boredom. There was a pile of documents in front of his desk. She picked it up and looked through several pages, all of which were reports about the recent situation of the Gong family. He may want to find Gong Heng''s whereabouts from the recent palace family''s dynamic, in order to find Tang Qing. But it is a pity that the fox like cunning man has not left any clues to the world that can be detected. "Are you sure Fu Tingyuan didn''t cheat you?" For example, he hung a radish for you to distract your attention just to avoid your trouble It''s not impossible. Tang Qing was taken away by him. Whether he is dead or alive is just a matter of his mouth. Others have no evidence to prove that he is right. Everyone knows that Gong Heng has caused a big trouble and is wanted all over the world, but no one can find where he is. Now Fu Tingyuan says that Tang is in Gong Heng''s hands. Who knows if it is a strategy to delay the war. If so, Xiao Fengting wasted his time on Gong Heng''s hands, and he was doing nothing at all. Xiao Fengting leaned on the sofa with her eyes closed. Looking at him like this, Xia Ning couldn''t help but say, "are you listening to me? Now no one can confirm whether Tang Qing is in Gong Heng''s hands, is he? And if she''s really in his hands, do you think she''s still alive? I don''t think that man will treat her well... " The man suddenly opened his eyes, eyes straight to her side of the direction to gaze over, no mood asked a: "finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chat was frozen by his cold eyes, and her hair stood up. She threw the apple into the garbage can. Her voice was not as casual as before. She just dropped her eyes and whispered, "sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t think it''s meaningful for you to waste your time in such a hopeless place... " Xiao Fengting seems to have lost his heart in the past six months. He has done too many unreasonable things. Recently, the Presbyterian Council has complained that some people who don''t like him are impeaching him, and some of his immediate relatives are also trying to overthrow him. Although she didn''t worry that Xiao Fengting would get rid of these little shrimps, it really showed that Xiao Fengting had gone too far in the past six months. What''s more, this guy has done it without being told. It''s really overbearing. Xia Ning make complaints about his Tucao, and he jumps down from his desk and says to Xiao Feng Ting: "Miss Tang has already waited in the dining room. If you are hungry, come down to dinner." She said this and went out the door. As she closed the door, she couldn''t help stopping and glancing at him. He closed his eyes again. Chapter 1535 In the dim light and shadow of the room, the man was silent like a statue made of ice. Xia Ning chatted and drooped her eyes and pursed her lips slightly. She sighed and turned away. * in the dead of night, Xiao Fengting came out of his study. In the long corridor, the light and shadow were dim, and everything seemed very quiet. When he came to the door of a room, he stopped unconsciously and put his finger on the door handle. He looked up at the bedroom door in front of him. The vermilion solid wood gate was locked here for a long time before the villa on the top of the mountain was built. I don''t know how long I haven''t been here. Since Tang Qing died, the house has been sealed with dust. All the things inside have not been passive. He doesn''t even dare to come here to have a look. It is also ridiculous to say that it did not bring her any happy memories, and now it has become a place of his pain. Xiao Fengting slowly put his hand back. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a slight sound coming from inside. With a slight frown on his brow, he reached out and pushed the door in. A cold wind blew and the curtain hanging by the window made hunting sound. A slender figure in a white nightdress sat on the bed, with long hair and shoulders, and his back to him. Xiao Fengting was in a state of mind and could not help shouting: "Tang..." The man turned his head and seemed slightly surprised to see him. The white delicate and small face, the black and bright pupil of a cat, is only a little less frail and lively. "Downing." Xiao Fengting has come back to his senses, and his manner has become calm and calm. His eyes are quiet, he opens the door and comes in, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to come in this room? " Although there was no emotion in his voice, there was a little more quizzical indifference in his words. Downing suddenly stood up from the bedside and seemed to be a little nervous. He faltered and explained to him: "I When I finished my meal, I had nothing to look around. When I saw the door of the house opened, I came to have a look She was a little confused. It seemed that she didn''t quite understand who lived in this ordinary room. "Phoenix Pavilion, did anyone ever live here? Why can''t you come in? " Xiao Fengting opened the door and came in and closed the window opened by Tang Ning. He looked back at her in a gentle and cool tone, which was about to drip out of the water: "no one has lived here before. Don''t touch anything in this room in the future. Go out. " Tang Ning had never seen him speak to her in this tone. After a long time of staring at Xiao Fengting, he walked out dejectedly, feeling very depressed. Xiao Fengting went to close the door and stood by the window looking at the endless cold night in the distance. Downing''s character is more and more like before she lost her memory. I don''t know how much she remembered. She never talked to him again. The sincere feelings of each other when they were young had long been oblivion with the passing of time. Each of them stepped back, and no one mentioned the past again. He slowly closed his eyes and took a breath of the air in the room. The room was just the cold air in the cold night, and the breath she had left in the room had already disappeared completely. What he can grasp is just a memory that is not very good for each other. He doesn''t know. Maybe Xia Ning''s words are true. Chapter 1536 He doesn''t know. Maybe Xia Ning''s words are true. However, he had already unconsciously fallen into an abyss called "Tang Qing". He knew that maybe there was nothing waiting for him. He was willing to step into this lie. Because he was in the end. * downing came out of the bedroom door in a hurry. It was windy in the corridor and her face was white. The housekeeper in the villa saw her face pale and hurried down from the upstairs and asked curiously, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Downing didn''t speak, just lowered his head, took the bag from the sofa, and left in a hurry. "Miss Tang, aren''t you staying here tonight?" The housekeeper asked her behind her, but she didn''t answer. When she was out of the house, she accidentally bumped into the lime chat which had just come back from her walk in the courtyard. Xia Ning chats and looks at her, but Tang Ning''s face is very ugly. She lowers her head and leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t even say a word of sorry. She took a slightly different look at her back, then went into the room and asked the housekeeper, "what''s wrong with her?" The old housekeeper shook his head and said in embarrassment, "Miss Tang came down from the upstairs just like this..." You look so bad from upstairs? Did Xiao Fengting quarrel with her? Xia Ning chat was amused by her imagination. Tang Ning is a special person in Xiao Fengting''s eyes. Maybe it is Xiao Fengting, who has been planted in these two sisters surnamed Tang all his life. Ten years ago, he was mad for Tang Ning, and ten years later, he was mad for Tang Qing. once he was as like as two peas in Downing''s face, she is still very special in front of Xiao Fengting because of the same face as Tang. Xia Ning chat thought of here, can''t help but bow his head and smile. Looking up, she saw Xiao Fengting walk down slowly from upstairs. She went up to him and said to him, "downing looks so ugly. Fengting, did you quarrel with her?" Looking up, she looked down at the housekeeper Xiao Fengting The housekeeper nodded and hastened to send for Xiao Fengting''s dinner. Xia Ning chat stands on the stairs and looks down at Xiao Fengting''s back for a while. For a moment, she smiles slightly. Yeah? Was she really right? Did downing have a fight with him? * downing walked all the way to the drugstore nearby to buy a pile of medicine, and then took a taxi to his home. The place she lives here is not far away from Xiao Fengting''s villa. She got out of the car and went straight to her house. She brushed the door with her room card, put her medicine bag on the bed, and then sat on the edge of the bed looking at her hand. It''s quiet in the room. The sound of her tears dripping down her fingers on the floor could be heard quietly. "He locked her in that room For two years... " Her voice trembled, her teeth clenched with anger. "He locked her in that room for two years!" She covered her face and tears flowed down her fingers. She felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife and cut into two pieces. "I saw her mark." Downing''s head went down even more. She hugged her face and cried with trembling, "I''ll count them one by one She stayed in that room for more than seven hundred days Chapter 1537 She saw the iron chain hanging from the foot of the bed, and saw that there was only one bed in the empty room, all the furniture had been removed, and she stayed on that bed for two years. Words cannot describe her heartache. Her sister was humiliated by that man. The man, who had been sitting on the chair and did not speak, got up from the chair, went to the bedside and bent over to wrap the bandage she had bought from the drugstore around his bleeding arm. There was no light in the room, and there was a big shadow in the vision. He let Downing sit there and cry without saying a word. Donning sat on the bed with her legs in her arms and cried for a while before she looked up at him and said, "tell me, what else has happened to her?" As like as two peas in the face, stood in front of her and looked at her eyes. The same face with her, and the sad look of sadness, was in agreement with her long appearance. He looked at her for a moment, then withdrew his gaze, sat back in his chair, and poured hemostatic powder on his wound. In midsummer, he only wore a thin I-shaped vest. The moonlight shines on the floor from the window, and the air is filled with a faint bitter taste. It''s the smell produced by the fusion of hemostatic powder and blood. His body was covered with burn marks, which had not subsided so far. Tang Ning got no response. She got up from the bed and went to him with red eyes and asked, "Tang Yi, why don''t you talk? Say it! Tell me how much she has suffered The man drooped his eyes and tied the bandage without expression, completely ignoring her. In a fit of anger, Downing snatched the bandage from his hand and threw it on the ground. "You told me to see it!" She asked him in a voice of crying, "you told me to see it! I saw it, and then? Why don''t you tell me? She''s my sister. I''ve protected her for so long! She suffered because of me, why can''t I know? Why don''t you say that? What are you trying to hide? " She stretched out her hand and took Tang Yi''s shoulder, gritted her teeth and asked him, "tell me, what did Xiao Fengting do to her? Say it! Tell me about it Tang looked up as like as two peas, and Downing''s face was covered with tears. Those eyes that were exactly like Tang were filled with tears of sadness. He slowly raised his hand and stroked Downing''s eyes, and he thought, what should he say? She should be told, not two years, but more than two years Even these eyes are Tang Qing''s. Downing won''t take it. Looking at the dark face in her eyes, Tang Ning continued to ask whether the pain should flow out of her face. Maybe Tang Qing really suffered a lot. It was more terrifying and unacceptable than she had seen or imagined. So Tang Yicai didn''t dare to tell her. He is not unwilling to say, he is not afraid to say. Downing looked at him with a red eyed smile: "is it terrible? So afraid that I can''t even say it? " Tang Yi frowned and called her softly: "a Ning..." Downing looked at him, raised his hand and wiped his tears hard. Then he turned and walked over, opened the drawer, took out the pistol inside, put it in his pocket, and turned to walk outside the door. Chapter 1538 Tang Yi pounced from the chair like a cheetah, holding her wrist with one hand and pressing her shoulder with the other, pressing her firmly against the wall. His face is a little sinister, because of the burn, his cold face looks even more cold: "where are you going?" "I''m going to kill him!" said Downing, gnashing his teeth "Who did you kill?" Tang Yi stares at her, "Xiao Fengting?" Tears seeped from her eyes, and the hand held by Tang Yi trembled slightly: "he bullied ah Qing. I won''t let him go!" Tang Ning''s impulsive personality, Tang Yi does not doubt the authenticity of her saying this. He looked at Downing''s face and took the pistol out of her pocket and put it into her hand for her to hold. Downing looked at his movement with tears, a little confused. Until Tang Yi aimed the gun at his own eyebrows. "Kill me before you kill him." His tone is calm, looking at Tang Ning and saying, "to you, I am more hateful than Xiao Fengting." The safety bolt is opened by Tang Yi. Tang Yi clasps Tang Ning''s hand and looks at her word by word: "you kill me, then kill Xiao Fengting. Otherwise, I won''t let you out. " Tang Ning felt her index finger pressed down by Tang Yi. She was not as strong as he was, almost forced to press on the trigger by him. "Tang Yi, you let go She was scared. She just filled the pistol yesterday. Tang Yi looks at her, the eyes through her, as if looking at another person. "I''m the damned one." He even smile, smile in the flow out of the taste of pain, "you should kill the most people is me." Downing''s hand shook, the muzzle of the gun was moved to the wall by her force. Almost the next second, a bullet shot out of the muzzle and hit the wall. "Bang!" Donning looked at the bullet hole for a moment, then threw the pistol on the ground and slapped it in Tang Yi''s face. "Don, you''re sick, aren''t you?" She was so angry that she slapped him. Thinking that she had almost killed him just now, she raised her hand and slapped him again, "what''s wrong with you?" Tang Yi stood there motionless, allowing her to beat and scold. It wasn''t until downing became quiet that he picked up the pistol on the floor and wiped it gently with his fingers. He looked down at the pistol and his voice was very quiet: "I didn''t cheat you. The person you should kill most is me. If you don''t kill me now, I''m afraid you''ll regret it when you know the truth. " Tang Ning was at a loss for a while, then asked him with a little sadness: "even you didn''t protect her?" Tang Yi stood at the door and was silent for a moment. The expression of pain on his face seemed more profound for a moment. Then he closed his eyes slowly. His voice was light and heavy: "sorry." Downing looked at him, stupefied for a moment, then, with a low head, turned around, sat on the bed with her legs in her arms and buried her face between her legs. She did not speak again. She sobbed in a low voice. "We all failed her." She murmured softly, "she is so kind to us, but I don''t want her for Xiao Fengting. I thought you would take good care of her... " Her shoulders trembled violently. "My sister My sister... " She is her only relative in the world. She had vowed to protect her loved ones all her life. Chapter 1539 Tang Ning''s hoarse cry sounds like a bleeding beast in the dark room. Tang Yi stands at the door and looks at her for a moment by the dim light. Then he reaches out and closes the door and walks into the room. He put Downing''s pistol in the drawer, then turned to her and said to her, "ah Qing has been worried about you since you disappeared. If you have an accident because of her again, she will be very sad when she knows Downing looked up at him. The man''s resolute and cold face is like an iron statue in the blue light and shadow, with a sharp and indestructible edge. She shook her head, not knowing what she was thinking. After a long time, she said in a low voice: -- You''re the same as before. But I''m not who I used to be. " Tang Yi stood where he was and did not speak. "Why don''t you tell me what happened in the past?" "Don''t you dare?" donning asked with a wry smile "I dare not." The quiet man spoke abruptly. Three words, let the room quiet for a moment. ¡­¡­ Downing sat on the bed and looked up at him. He still had the stubborn smell of his youth, like a wild animal waiting for an opportunity to hibernate, which made people dare not get close to him. But she was not afraid of him since she was a child. She could easily see through his disguise and his lonely heart under his cold appearance. But More than a decade has passed. She has also lost the ability to see through him. She has I don''t know what Tang Yi is thinking. Is he still that lonely and indifferent youth? She doesn''t know. Downing slowly lowered his head, silent smile, with a little bleak. It''s been a long time. She didn''t know how to get along with him. Tang Yi went over to sit on the chair, he said faintly: "you are not once you, I am not the past me. We''ve all changed. " We''ve all changed. Tang Ning lowered his head and covered his face with a low smile. His voice was a bit bitter: "what about ah Qing? What about her? " after a while of silence, Tang Yi whispered," she hasn''t changed. " Downing sat there, not knowing what to say. She wants to know how Tang Qing is now, but Tang Yi doesn''t even have a picture of her. he said she as like as two peas, but... But she knew from an early age that they were different. as like as two peas in the world, how could two people be exactly alike? Her sister is the softest person in the world. What happened in the past few years will make people like Tang Yi dare not tell her. Tang Ning closed his eyes and whispered, "I heard that ah Qing is in the hand of a man named Gong Heng. I want to go to him. Would you like to come with me? " Gong Heng Tang Ning opened his eyes slowly. "It was Xiao Fengting and Xia Ling chatting. I heard it secretly outside the door." Since the recovery of her memory, she has been looking for traces of her sister, and the terrible thing is that the arrow of all this points to her former lover. She could not imagine what Xiao Fengting had done to Tang Qing. She didn''t dare to ask him, but the only person who knew it didn''t dare to answer her. Maybe only when she found Tang Qing, could she understand what happened to her and her blank ten years. "Do you know who Gong Heng is?" Tang Ning turned his head and looked at Tang Yi. "Why is ah Qing there?" Chapter 1540 Tang Yi didn''t speak, but in the dim light and shadow, Tang Ning obviously felt his face solidified. She looked at his expression. She didn''t know why. She suddenly felt a trace of fear. "Who is Gong Heng?" Downing looked at him blankly. She felt that she was going crazy. "What happened to him? Don Yi, talk to me I always feel that something is wrong. Since I came back, Tang Yi''s attitude towards her is not right. What is he hiding and what is he afraid of? Why dare not say? Tang Yi slowly raised his hand, leaned back on the chair and put the back of his hand in front of his eyes. He looked like he was sad to the extreme. Tang Ning stood up and walked over. Standing in front of Tang Yi, he stretched out his hand. Tang Yi closed his eyes, but his face was full of pain. "Anin." He opened his eyes, slightly self mocking smile at her, "I''m afraid you''ll never forgive me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life." Donning was stunned. Tang Yi''s eyes are red. The man with cold sword and iron and blood is slightly red at the moment, as if to drop blood and tears. He must have been so miserable that he wanted to kill himself. Tang Ning looked at his expression and was stunned for a moment, then murmured: "that man Is it not good for ah Qing Left Xiao Fengting, still no one is good to her? Is she suffering in the hands of Gong Heng? She also thought that she would meet Xiao Fengting before she found Tang Qing. She thought Xiao Fengting was not good to her, but since the man named Gong Heng took Tang Qing away, she must have It''s going to be nice to her. Downing looked at him and gradually quieted down. "You still won''t tell me anything?" Her eyes gradually sharpened up, and there was a bit of evil spirit between her looks. Downing dropped her eyes and looked at her hand. She said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find her myself. I''ll ask her in person. If you don''t tell me, it''s OK." With that, Downing turned and went into the next room. She closed the door, took a painful breath, squatted down with her legs in her arms, leaned against the door panel, and took a picture out of her pocket. That''s the picture Tang Yi gave her a few days ago. It was a group photo of the three of them when they were in the orphanage. Downing raised as like as two peas in the yellow, and the two little girls'' faces, "ah," Sorry My sister came back too late Said that will always be together, but my sister willfully left you alone "My sister will come and find you soon Ah Qing, we''ll be the same as before. Let''s spend our lives together... " She has been They are both incompetent sisters. She was born earlier than her, but she has been taking care of her all the time. She gave everything to her, but in the end, she made her imprisoned for so long by Xiao Fengting. If Tang Yi doesn''t dare to say anything, no matter what she tells her, she will find Tang Qing and ask clearly. No matter what happens, she will not abandon her for a second time. Downing curled up slowly, burying his face in his arm, and hugged himself in some fear of the cold. In fact, she was afraid to see Tang Qing who was beyond recognition. However, no matter how afraid she was, she would go to find her. She remembered that she had not come back for so long. Tang Qing was waiting for her alone in the room. How long did she wait for her to die? Chapter 1541 Downing sat on the ground and fell asleep. She never thought that her own choice would directly change Tang Qing''s life. * after returning from the bar, Ronan quickly went upstairs to the bathroom. She was about to take off her clothes and take a bath when the bathroom door was opened from the outside. She zipped the skirt back and looked at the man coming in from the door, slightly surprised: "what are you doing in here?" Fu Tingyuan saw that she zipped her skirt back and picked her eyebrows: "why don''t you take it off?" Ronan glared at him. Did this guy come in to watch her undress? Do you want to be so perverted. "You go out." She stares at him. "Shy?" The man laughed and walked in, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll take a bath for you." Luonanchu raised his hands and made a fork posture in front of his chest: "don''t move!" The man didn''t care about her, reached for her and pulled down the zipper behind her. "Hua Hua" water sound, mixed with the sound of zipper being pulled down, inexplicably makes people blush and heartbeat. Ronan buried her face in the man''s arms. She felt her back touched the cool air. She shrunk a little uneasily and looked up at the man on her head. The other side''s expression was casual and naturally took off her skirt. Why should I take a bath for her all of a sudden Luonan at the beginning of the heart Fei, but also did not exclude Fu Tingyuan''s hand, let him take off her clean. The hot water came down from her head, and the air grew moist and dense. She stood naked in front of him. He was well-dressed, and she didn''t wear a grain. The man squinted at her, raised his hand to hook her waist, put her against the wall, gently contained her lips, and whispered in her ear: "goblin." He always knew that she wanted a man, but he didn''t expect that it was just a one-sided relationship. He could not help but attack her at the door of the police station. Ronan was very good at the beginning of his arms, let him kiss, like a docile kitten. The hot water from the flower sprinkled down, and the shirt on the man was also wet. She took a low breath and said in a low voice, "court yuan, your clothes are wet." Fu Tingyuan bit her earlobe with a low smile: "then you also help me off it." Ronan''s little face turned red. She raised her head to watch the man''s side face wet with hot water. She bit her lips gently and lifted her hand to unbutton his shirt. The man grabbed her hand and pressed it down to his pant chain. His voice was careless: "take off here first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan first stopped for a moment, raised the eyes slightly red, and scolded him with a small face: "hooligan." * naturally, the bath is not well washed. After doing it in the bathroom, Fu Tingyuan felt that he couldn''t open his hands and feet, and rolled her to the bed again. At first, lornan could enjoy it at first, but then she gradually realized that it was not a taste. She whispered to him for mercy: "Fu Tingyuan, I can''t do it." ¡­¡­ "Fu Tingyuan, I really can''t..." ¡­¡­ "Fu Tingyuan I''m so tired... " ¡­¡­ "Woo, I''m really tired." ¡­¡­ The man who pressed on her became braver and braver. He bit her ear and laughed in a low voice: "you don''t move. I can move." But how could this kind of thing have nothing to do with her? Chapter 1542 She was exhausted and drowsy. The man licked her earlobe and whispered, "where did he touch you?" Ronan suddenly woke up from his lethargy. She opened her eyes and watched the man''s more and more sexy and dazzling face in Qing''s desire. His dark and dark eyes were soaked with the color of.., but a touch of coolness was hidden in it. Ronan couldn''t help but shiver. "Did he touch you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe there is... " "And here?" "I don''t remember..." "And here?" Cool fingertips across the red leg side of his bump, the man''s voice gently asked. Ronan shook his head in a hurry. "No "No?" She nodded like a peck of rice. Man Mou color a cold, "pa" patted her small buttocks, coldly said: "cheater." He turned her over and pressed her again. "Really not!" Ronan''s sad cry at the beginning. "I don''t believe it," the man said quietly behind her What? I don''t believe it. You just want to find an excuse to do enough, right! Luo Nan early can not bear to live in the heart to make complaints about it. I don''t know how long it took. Ronan felt that he had fainted at first, and then woke up again. It''s tragic to find that the physically abnormal guy is still working hard. See her wake up, he soft smile, bite her small ear, whispered: "after you tie up lock at home, OK?" Ronan hugged him at first: "not good." He gave a low smile, "but what should I do? I want to keep you at home and not go anywhere." His voice is still soft. Ronan hugged him: "No "Do you have to do things behind my back when you go out?" "No more." The man snorted, reached for her chin and said, "huh? So good? " Ronan first looked at his expression, heartache to death, raised his sour arm, hook his neck, forced to kiss him. Fu Tingyuan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the gentle expression of Luonan''s sacrifice. He really wanted to keep her in the room. Chain her legs. Let her never go anywhere except his side. His morbid paranoia and possessiveness make it easy for him to do such inhumane things. It''s a pity that he''s still rational. He likes Ronan Chu, but he doesn''t like Ronan. He hates him or hates him. He can only regret to seal the idea back. Fastening the back of her head, he lowered his head and pressed her on the bed and gave her a hard kiss. Swallowing her breath, making her tremble gently in his arms, so that all her senses can only feel his presence. He needed her more than anyone else, which Ronan didn''t seem to understand at first. * Ronan was lying on the bed with his head on his side and watching the man change his sheets over there. She felt like he had drained her soul. If this is a kind of criminal law, then it is absolutely a very enchanting death law. Fu Tingyuan threw the soiled sheet into the garbage can and then put a new set on the bed. After all this, he sat by the bed and watched Ronan Chu who was half dead by him. It looks pathetic. It looks like a cat who has been bullied miserably. Even its hair has a smell of being bullied. But it happened that such a weak woman, thinking that she was very strong, tried to carry the burden of life without his consent. Chapter 1543 Ronan looked at him and put out his hand towards her. He felt goosebumps all over his body: "you Are you going to come again? " It''s dark! This guy, why is his physical strength so abnormal? Men on the age of 30, this ability should not go downhill? Are those medical reports false! Fu Tingyuan''s hand fell on the top of her hair and brushed Luonan''s disordered hair. His tone was calm and casual: "if you want, I can accompany you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent for a while, raised his head and said plaintively, "if you continue to do it, you will have no wife." She would have been killed in bed by him. Now she feels like she doesn''t own her own below the waist. Even though the pain was sore, the feeling of fullness still remained in her body. She doubted whether she could get out of bed tomorrow. Fu Tingyuan patted her head, the tone full of the executioner''s cruelty: "should." Ronan began to puff up his face. "I''m a victim, too." Even if you don''t show any pity, you are not gentle at all. "If you don''t go to Luo Zhiying on your own that day, we can all avoid what happened today." "You can''t say that..." Ronan felt that his logic was wrong and explained to himself, "you can''t stop me from going out What''s more, I can''t blame it... " Who knows that Luo Zhiying''s * * is so abnormal, but it''s just a one-sided relationship. She wants to do this kind of thing to her. Fu Tingyuan nodded, took out a silver chain from the drawer and drew a stroke at Luonan Chubi: "in order to prevent this kind of thing happening, I''ll lock you up." Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea No. When did he buy the chain? What''s in this guy''s head?! Fu Tingyuan has already taken back the iron chain, sat on the bed and said to Luo Nanchu: "you know that Luo Zhiying''s people are not good at fighting against each other, but you don''t have any sense of defense and go alone. Have you ever thought that the last time you were able to pull out was just your luck? He didn''t choose to do it at home. It''s not taboo. It''s your home. He has just finished his entertainment with Luo Zhiying and is not interested in you at present. " His fingers slowly stroked her delicate eyebrows and eyes, her eyes turned deep, and her expression was slightly condensed. "At the beginning of the south. I respect your personal choice, and I don''t want you to tell me everything. You have your own personal space, and I appreciate your choice to stay with me. " "Tingyuan..." Ronan moved his lips for the first time, but he raised a finger to hold the lip. "Listen to me." His deep eyes were fixed on her face, and his voice was calm and light, "but sometimes, I hope you can listen to me more. I don''t let you have more contact with Luo Zhiying, not because I don''t like her, but because I think this person is very dangerous and will hurt you. If you go shopping alone, go out for tea with your friends, or choose to make movies, if you have an accident because of these, I will only be sad and sad, but I will not be angry with you because of these. I am angry, because you have told you countless times, but you seem not to care about my words, these clearly avoidable injuries, but you hurt because you don''t believe me. I''m angry at this. " Chapter 1544 Luo Nanchu''s throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton. She opened her mouth, but could not speak. She just raised her hand and held Fu Tingyuan''s finger. Her voice was a little shaky: "I..." "I can''t do anything to you." His eyes deep down, that cool pupil color, hidden in his tender and affectionate, tone is very light, seems to be helpless, "I can''t beat you, scold you, or really tie you up to prevent you from meeting people I don''t want you to see. But Ronan Chu, be obedient, OK? Every word I say to you is for your good. I will not hurt you. " He looked down at her trembling lips and red eyes, and then sighed softly, with less sternness in her voice. He stroked her hair and said with emotion: "I hope I can save my mind when I think about it later..." If the child is the same as her mother, he will be really in a mess in the future. Ronan got up from the bed in silence, put her arm around his neck and nestled in his arms. She did not speak, but buried her face in his arms, and her petite body, like a tame cat, lay on his chest. "Well..." She looked up at him and whispered, "I''ll listen to you later..." She pursed her lips and whispered, "I know you don''t like Zhiying and my dad I want to solve it myself. I sent my dad back to the police today. Last time I found product d from Luo Zhiying, I didn''t tell you... " She carefully looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face and found that the man''s expression did not change much. Then she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "I think that''s helo y. she wants Zhiying to go to the drug rehabilitation center. And then That happened. I don''t know if I should say she''s too bad. However, it is just like Fu Tingyuan said. She didn''t have an accident last time, but it was just lucky Since the man had such a mind for her, there was no way to avoid it. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment and patted her on the shoulder: "go back to bed. I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat. " Ronan began to shrink back into the bed. Watching the man change a home clothes, get up and leave the room. She was relieved. He is now I don''t think I''m angry? She tucked up on the bed with the quilt in her arms and rubbed her aching waist. Fu Tingyuan''s punishment is really impressive. At the same time, it also makes her I don''t dare to be presumptuous again. * for the next few days, lornan spent the first few days in bed. A few days ago, her legs were too soft to get out of bed. Later, when she finally got out of bed, she was thrown back to bed by Fu Tingyuan. Continue his perverted punishment. In this way, he wanted to die and be immortal for half a month, and luonanchu finally understood How abnormal this man is. And Remember more. Luonan knew that he was in trouble, and he didn''t dare to complain more. He could only wait for Fu Tingyuan to fall asleep at night and secretly bite more teeth marks on him to vent his anger. In addition, we can only wait for this small bellied man to play enough to calm down. * Luonan spent several days at home day and night at the beginning of his life, and he was made to forget about Luo Zhiying. Until one day, Luo Juntian found the door. At that time, she was holding it on the sofa to watch TV. She was a little surprised to see her father come to her home. This was the first time Luo Juntian came to their home. Chapter 1545 "Dad." She got up and gave the thought to the maid, and went to meet Luo Juntian, "Why are you here? Don''t give me a call. I''ll pick you up. " Luo Jun''s life has been high, leaning on crutches, Luo Nan Chu helped in. I don''t know if it''s luonanchu''s illusion. Luojuntian''s face looks very pale. Let Luo Juntian sit on the sofa, Luonan first went to pour him a cup of warm water. "Dad, what can I do for you?" She handed him the water. Luo Juntian lowered his head and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he turned his head and looked at the room for a while. Then he asked in a low voice, "is the court yuan at home?" "Well." "He''s in his study now. What can I do for you? I''ll go down to him? " Luo Jun Tian Dun, and then nodded, his face flashed a few silk pain color. "Good." Luonan looked at his manner at first, and felt strange. He went to ask the maid to hold him and go back to his room. Then he went upstairs and knocked on the door of Fu Tingyuan''s study. Fu Tingyuan came out to open the door. Seeing her, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "want it again?" Ronan couldn''t help pounding him. "You''re serious." Dad, lower your voice. I don''t know what. " Fu Tingyuan''s lips rose slightly, but there was not much smile. Instead, he seemed somewhat ironic: "Oh?" Ronan was a little nervous at the beginning. He lowered his eyes and went up to button the open button of his shirt for him. "He''s downstairs now. Are you busy? If he''s busy, I''ll tell him to wait for you a little longer Fu Tingyuan laughed, raised his hand and stroked luonanchu''s hair: "well, not busy. Let''s go downstairs together His warm palm held ronanchu''s fingers and crossed them with hers. The temperature passed from the palm of her hand made Ronan Chu''s heart indescribably calm down. She raised her head and looked at the man''s face. The other party noticed her sight and raised her eyebrows: "hmm?" "It''s OK." Ronan shook his head. Fu Tingyuan just laughed again. He didn''t know why he looked in a good mood. He took her by the hand and took her downstairs. On the sofa, Luo Juntian held a water cup in his hand and watched Fu Tingyuan come down from the upstairs. He was very pale and even nervous. Luonan first went to Luo Jun and said, "Dad, the court yuan is coming. If you have anything to say to him, speak quickly. " Luo Juntian didn''t seem to see her. He just stood up from the sofa, went to Fu Tingyuan and asked, "where is Zhiying?" Fu Tingyuan looked at him, as if to feel funny, slightly amused the corner of his lips: "eh?" "What''s wrong with Zhiying?" Luo Juntian''s voice sounded trembling, "you really want revenge, revenge on me, I only have a couple of children, they are innocent..." Fu Tingyuan laughed: "revenge on you is OK?" He raised his hand and suddenly pulled Luonan who was not far away from them. He pressed her in his arms, and then looked at Luo Juntian, "you didn''t do this in those years. When you look at this face, you can tell me again -- " he has a smile on his face, but his tone is still. Luo Nan was hugged by him at the beginning. She knows that they are talking about something she doesn''t know, that is, it brought Fu Tingyuan to Tongcheng, which is also the biggest contradiction between her and him in these years. Chapter 1546 She did not dare to speak, and held her breath. She noticed that Luo Juntian''s sight swept to her face. Her heart beat did not know why, and suddenly jumped up. She felt as if she was standing at the edge of a cliff, and would fall to pieces in the next second. But Fu Tingyuan''s hand was clasped around her waist. The breath and temperature of his body filled her, giving her a sense of security. It is because of his existence that she is not so afraid now. She couldn''t help but grasp Fu Tingyuan''s fingers, which fell on her side. The man''s warm palms wrapped her cold fingertips, and gently pinched her to indicate that she was not afraid. Luo Juntian only looked at her and took back his sight. His voice trembled a little and asked Fu Tingyuan, "what do you want?" "I didn''t want to do anything about it." Fu Tingyuan''s tone is particularly cold. He gently pinches Luonan''s cold fingertips, a little thing with a bad eye. But his intuition is very strong. She doesn''t say anything. She seems to have already felt something. He held her in his arms, and then said to Luo Jun, "since Luo Zhiying is innocent, what did lornan do wrong at the beginning, and you should be pushed out to be the scapegoat?" "I''m now..." Now I don''t want to talk about it. I want to have a look at Zhiying. You are What''s the matter with her? " "Don''t want to talk about it?" Fu Tingyuan seemed to have a smile. There was a kind of sarcastic tone in the laughter. He looked at Luo Juntian and said casually, "I thought you came to me today to solve this matter. Why, in front of her, dare not say that you did those things? Or do you want to keep your fatherly skin so that you can get other benefits from her? You and she have almost drained all the property she left you over the years? I''m afraid I can''t find such a big head for you to eat and drink in front of her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Juntian looks at Fu Tingyuan, the sarcastic smile on the young face, looks particularly dazzling. He slowly shifted his eyes to Ronan Chu''s face. The other side''s expression was a bit confused, but his expression was tinged with a bit of timid fear. She saw him look at her, moved her lips, and cautiously called out to him: "Dad..." Luo Juntian''s expression changed, showing a trace of intolerance. Fu Tingyuan was still sarcastic over there: "you came to see me today, you also made a decision not to have this daughter, didn''t you? Just like the last time, you still chose Luo Zhiying. What are you pretending to say here? Tell me what you want to say to me Ronan didn''t really understand. What is "choosing luozhiying again"? What did Luo Juntian do to her? She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan, a little confused and asked, "Tingyuan, what are you talking about?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, and then leaned over her face and gently kissed her. He said softly, "good. These words should not be said by me. It''s the person who told you. " Let him tell you how cruel he has done to you. How much harm could have been avoided earlier, but he concealed it for his own private. He asked Luo Juntian to tell luonanchu personally that he would give up his heart to these people and never take care of Luo''s family. Chapter 1547 Luo Jun can''t help but say: "didn''t you want me to hide it?" "Because I regret it." Fu Tingyuan''s voice was indifferent, and his expression seemed a little careless and indifferent. He hugged Luo Nanchu and looked down at her face, "I used to think that it was to protect her not to tell her. Now she has been in charge of your family''s broken things over and over again, and has not received any due reward. Instead, she has been taken for granted by your group of people. To be honest, I''m not happy. Why should my woman be in charge of this? After all that, I didn''t see you say thank you to her? " "Of course I am very grateful to her." Luo Jun could not help but retort, "Nanchu has done so much for Luo family, how can I not be moved?" "Oh?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and looked up at Luo Juntian''s face with a faint sarcasm in his tone. "How moved you is that you didn''t come to see her for so many days after Nanchu''s accident. Instead, after knowing that Luo Zhiying was missing, he ran to me in a hurry to ask me? You''re really touched. " Luo Nan was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "you''ve kidnapped me and my father Did you say that? " "Not much." Fu Tingyuan glanced at Luo Juntian and said coolly, "but he should have guessed it." A few days ago, he deliberately found someone to disclose to Luo Juntian that Luonan had been kidnapped at the beginning. Recently, the news began to broadcast the case that d-peddler was retaliated by others. However, it was just an ordinary case that was classified as "eating black". It did not make any huge social repercussions. It''s just that Luo Juntian is at home now. Besides watching TV, he has nothing else to do. He should also be able to see that kind of small news. So he must have recognized at once that the man in the news broadcast was the man who often stayed with Luo Zhiying. Luo Zhiying disappeared, the man was revenged, and Ronan was kidnapped not long ago. Three things happened at the same time. Acquaintances are easy to associate with these three things. Luo Juntian is not a fool. Naturally, it is easy to speculate what happened that day. However, he knew that luonanchu was kidnapped and molested by the man because of Luo Zhiying. He didn''t say anything until he found out that Luo Zhiying had an accident, so he couldn''t sit still and ran to him for someone. I''m afraid that in his mind, he has not regarded lornan as his daughter for a long time. Only luonanchu, a fool, is still guilty of what happened nine years ago, and he is called by luojuntian as the unjust big head. He thought Luo Juntian would treat Luo Yi and him better in caring for Luoyi and him for years, but he obviously thought too much. He didn''t let him take a look at luonanchu when he had an accident. He didn''t care much about luonanchu when she was in England before. Now he doesn''t care much about luonanchu when he is so close to Tongcheng. Luonan seems to have noticed something at the beginning. She looks up and looks at Luo Juntian more. Her expression on her small face looks a bit tangled. At last, she doesn''t say anything. She just hugs him and drops her eyes. Fu Tingyuan thought, in fact, she may not be unaware of it, but because of her personality and what happened at the beginning, it is difficult for her to seriously think about whether her work is worth it. Chapter 1548 Anyway, as soon as she stopped to think, she would think about the relationship between them, and then think of how much irony they were together to the Luo family, which made her dare not think about Luo Juntian''s favoritism. This is also his problem. If he didn''t want to hide it from her at first, but told the whole story, I''m afraid it won''t be so troublesome now. There''s no need to fix this. Luo Juntian stood there in silence for a moment, looked at luonanchu for a while, and then looked at Fu Tingyuan. His face was a little flustered. Luo Nanchu was kidnapped and bullied by the man, but the man was the object of Luo Zhiying''s acquaintance. Thinking of the hatred of luonanchu that Luo Zhiying was shouting at the beginning, he couldn''t help thinking whether Luo Zhiying had instigated the man to do something to luonanchu. But now that man has been severely retaliated by Fu Tingyuan, only one Luo Zhiying is still in doubt. Luo Zhiying is not as good as Luo Nanchu. Fu Tingyuan has no need to be soft hearted to her. He has been worried at home for several days. He can''t wait for Luo Zhiying to return home. Finally, he can''t help but take a taxi to Fu Tingyuan''s house to find him. But unexpectedly, Fu Tingyuan even mentioned the old thing again and asked him to tell the whole story of what he had done in front of luonanchu. He didn''t know what to say. I don''t even know whether to say it or not. If Luo Zhiying didn''t commit crimes there, it could be completely concealed. But Luo Zhiying is his own daughter. She has become this way. If he doesn''t care about her as a father, who will take care of her in the future? Luo Yi doesn''t kiss her. She has only one father left. Luo Juntian lowered his head and thought for a long time before he opened his mouth and said to Fu Tingyuan, "you Take me to see her I''ll make it clear to Nanchu. " When he said this, his face turned pale and looked like he was several years old. Luo Nan at the beginning of looking at his appearance, a bit in the heart can''t bear, can''t help but want to go over, was Fu Tingyuan''s hand. Men don''t give her the chance of the past, just lead her out. Ronan lowered his head and thought for a while. He couldn''t help but raise his head and asked him, "how about Zhiying?" These days, she was dizzy and distended by him. She had never been out of bed several times, and she forgot about Luo Zhiying. Fu Tingyuan looked at her innocently: "I''ve been with you for half a month. How can I manage her?" He really doesn''t care about her, but he can ask others to clean her up Luo Nan didn''t know what to say at the beginning of the first day. For Luo Zhiying, she felt very uncomfortable since she had experienced the last experience. It''s true that she was disappointed for a long time ago, but there are still memories of growing up together in her heart. In that KTV box, Luo Zhiying violently broke off her hand and turned away, which completely cut off the connection between her and her. It''s completely dead on her. Ronan sat in the car and sighed softly. She turned to look at Luo Juntian was housekeeper invited out, sent on another car. Fu Tingyuan refused to even ride in the same car with him Ronan''s mood was a little complicated at the first day of junior high school. Fu Tingyuan started the Bentley and drove out. She looked up at the side of the man in the driver''s seat. He was still as calm as ever, aware of her sight, he reached out and slightly shook her hand on the knee, and then held the steering wheel again. Chapter 1549 Silent comfort, but inexplicable, let her mood a lot better. * Fu Tingyuan drove until he stopped at the bar. In broad daylight, the bar has not yet started business. The bartenders in and out of the door in twos and threes saw Fu Tingyuan get out of the car. The security guard at the door recognized him and went forward to greet him with a bow and a bow: "Fu Shao, how do you have time to come here to play?" Fu Tingyuan looked at him and said faintly, "go and call out your boss." The security guard answered, picked up the walkie talkie and informed the bodyguard in the bar, and asked someone to call out the owner of the bar. When the bar owner was called from home in a hurry, Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu had been waiting in the lobby for dozens of minutes. When he saw Fu Tingyuan, he thought what he had seen in the box that day, and his face became a bit strange. This young man with such a logo can''t connect with that bloody piece of meat in the box. He thinks it''s an insult to this face. However, it was the man who took the fruit knife and gave the man a piece of it. Several bodyguards who went in to clean up that day vomited and then applied for resignation intermittently, which made him recruit new employees these days. It''s really frightening to see the executioner. "Fu Shao, are you looking for me?" The owner of the bar is also a man of genius. Otherwise, he would not have opened the bar so well in Tongcheng, a place where the forces were involved. He quickly sorted out the expression on his face and went to greet Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa, "where is the woman I asked you to look at the other day? You take me to see it. " "Oh, oh, oh, she." The barman thought of the woman all of a sudden. "You haven''t come. She''s still far away. Are you going to see her now? " Fu Tingyuan took a look at luonanchu, a pair of "look, I did not care about her" expression, Luo Juntian heard Luo Zhiying here, excitedly stood up on crutches, and said in a continuous voice: "quick, quickly take me to see our home Zhiying!" The owner of the bar found that there was an old man sitting not far away. He looked at him a little more, then nodded and called the bodyguards to come over and led Fu Tingyuan to the place where Luo Zhiying was locked. The place where Luo Zhiying is closed is just an ordinary bar and private room. There are toilets and bathrooms inside. There are two bodyguards guarding outside. People deliver three meals a day to the inside regularly every day. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, naturally no one dares to abuse her, food and clothing are normal supply. "Fu Shao, Miss Luo is in here." The owner of the bar is very enthusiastic to Fu Tingyuan. Finally, the bar owner was relieved to put this hot potato rhythm. Although it doesn''t cost a lot of money to support a woman here, he has something to do with Fu Tingyuan. It''s better for him to get rid of this evil spirit. The incident happened in his shop. Although the leader didn''t say anything more, he clearly felt that the people who collected the protection fee changed every month. I don''t know how many people were cleaned up. Fu Tingyuan put his hands in his pocket and lifted his chin: "open the door." The owner of the bar winked quickly and asked the door to be opened. As soon as the door opened, a dark figure sprang out from inside. The bodyguard grabbed the man''s wrist and pushed him back into the box. Chapter 1550 This sudden flutter startled the owner of the bar at the front. He stepped back a few steps and frowned at the woman who was lying on the ground in her pajamas. In the air, gradually filled with a disgusting odor. At noon, the food basin that had just been sent in at noon was knocked over on the ground, and there were traces of vomit and feces on the corner of the wall. Luo Zhiying''s white pajamas, I don''t know what was stained with, and the hem was covered with dark yellow stains. It seemed that she had not taken a bath for several days. In the whole tidy box, I don''t know what luozhiying has done. It''s constantly emitting a bad smell. Fu Tingyuan''s pace, has always been clean, he is very agile to this dirty smell, pulling luonanchu back into the corner, his face is not good-looking. "What''s going on?" Before he spoke, the barman spoke. "Didn''t you take good care of her? What''s the smell of not having a bath for 800 years? " the bodyguards guarding the door are helpless. "There''s a bathroom and bathroom in the room, and clean clothes are delivered to her every day, but she doesn''t change them at all. The cleaner did not dare to go in and clean up. As soon as she opened the door, she went crazy and wanted to rush out He raised his arm and showed his boss the trace of Luo Zhiying''s scratching and biting on his hand. "You see, it was all her bite." After a look at his arms full of bloodstains and scratches, the owner of the bar is also a little distressed. After all, they are the people who are picked out by themselves, and they are not very comfortable to be bitten like this. He waved his arm and asked people to go back. He turned his head to Fu Tingyuan and said, "Fu Shao, Miss Luo is addicted to drugs too much. I have no experience in my subordinates. I''m really sorry for this." Luo Juntian, who was standing behind luonanchu, was frozen when he heard the speech. He dropped his crutch on the ground and then stumbled into the box. The light in the box was turned off, only the light from the corridor outside was reflected in. A thin figure was crawling on the dirty carpet with a strange grunt in his throat. "Zhi Ying ah..." When Luo Juntian saw his daughter''s appearance, his eyes turned red. He squatted down tremblingly and carefully raised his hand to caress Luo Zhiying''s long hair, "here comes my father. are you all right? How did you make yourself like this Luo Zhiying slowly raised his head and looked at Luo Juntian who was squatting beside her. Fifteen days later, she turned herself into a skeleton. The withdrawal reaction made her unable to eat a good meal. The original pretty face had no meat at the moment. Only the eyes were so big that it was full of weird and dim light in the dim light and shadow. Luo Juntian saw Luo Zhiying''s appearance. The tears that had been in his eyes suddenly fell down. He was full of tears. "Zhiying, how did you suck D?"? Dad still remember what you looked like when you were a child, do you remember? When you were young, you would call your father... " Thinking of Luo Zhiying''s cute childhood, Luo Jun''s heartache is like wringing. Well, how could she get addicted to drugs? When Luo Juntian was crying, Luo Zhiying, who had been lying on the ground and was still, suddenly put out his hand and pinched the neck of Luo Juntian who was squatting beside her. She jumped up suddenly from the ground, pinched her father''s neck and confronted the people at the door: "give me the medicine! Bring me the medicine! Otherwise, "she pinched Luo Juntian''s fragile throat," I strangle him! " Chapter 1551 The sudden accident changed the faces of the people at the door. Luo Nan Chu, who had been led by Fu Tingyuan, finally broke free of his hand and walked towards the door. When she saw Luo Zhiying standing in the room, she even took Luo Juntian as a hostage to exchange for D product. She was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help looking back at Fu Tingyuan. The man came up and took her cold hand, then looked up at the scene in the box, frowning slightly. Seeing Fu Tingyuan''s appearance, a trace of fear appeared on her face. However, her body''s desire for d-product was too strong, which overcame the fear of Fu Tingyuan''s deterrent power. She pushed Luo Juntian to the front of her body and said to the humanity at the door: "give me the medicine, or I will really kill him!" Watching her take her father as a hostage to exchange for D product, the two bodyguards who have been guarding her at the door these days have also revealed some disgust and disdain in their eyes. Fu Tingyuan light way: "that you kill him." Luo Nanchu''s lips moved and Fu Tingyuan gently pinched his finger. Luo Zhiying heard Fu Tingyuan say so, his face changed greatly, and then he turned his eyes to Luo Nan Chu. "Elder sister," her face suddenly became very delicate and pitiful, "didn''t you love me most since childhood? You ask Mr. Fu to give me some medicine, just a little. I really can''t stand it. I feel terrible... " "Zhiying," Luo Juntian, who was pinched by her throat, said with difficulty, "you can''t smoke d any more. Listen to your father, don''t smoke d any more..." "You old thing," Luo Zhiying kicked him fiercely and scolded angrily, "when you die, you still have so much business to do! Don''t you like Ronan the most? You asked her to give me the medicine! What do you care about me? " Ronan said in a low voice, "Zhiying, you need to get rid of drugs now, instead of continuing to smoke." Luo Zhiying raised her head and looked at her. Suddenly, she was about to cry. With tears in her eyes, she said to Luonan: "elder sister, I know that I was wrong last time. Please forgive me. I don''t want to leave you alone in the room. I want to go out and call the police. You believe me, you are my sister. How could I leave you alone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan looked at her calmly. "I''ll get rid of drugs. Let me get through this time. You can give me a little bit. You can ask my brother-in-law to let me go. I really know it''s wrong. Sister, you still care about me, don''t you? " She looked at Ronan Chu with tears in her eyes, and said earnestly, "do you remember when we were children? You take me to play with my friends, and I''ll be right behind you. How happy it was then. We can go back to the past. " Ronan first looked at her expression, she was silent for a moment, then whispered: "can''t go back." Luo Zhiying''s face changed and his pleading expression was even more: "elder sister, don''t you say that. Our family is finally reunited. Do you have the heart to let me suffer here?" Ronan first said, "you let dad go." Luo Zhiying looked down at Luo Juntian and nodded: "OK. Do you believe me when I let him go? " She buckled Luo Juntian to the door and staggered a few steps, the more forward, she was in a state of confusion. His hair looked as if he hadn''t been washed for days, and his clothes were greasy, barefoot and dirty like a tramp. Chapter 1552 Ronan at first saw that she had ruined herself into this appearance. Rao was dissatisfied with her heart, but she could not help but appear a little moved. Luo Zhiying goes to the door and releases Luo Juntian. Then she pushes forward. When Luo Juntian stumbles forward and people reach out to help him, she suddenly pays attention to the door and is attracted by Luo Juntian. Luo Nan, who was attracted by Luo Juntian, rushes forward. Fu Tingyuan, who had been guarding luonanchu''s back, raised his foot and kicked her waist. He kicked Luo Zhiying back into the house. Luo Zhiying screamed, fell back into the house, lying on the ground, low pain chanting. Luonan first came back to his mind and saw Luo Zhiying, who was lying on the ground. For a while, he had no expression on his face. Fu Tingyuan held her wrist and stepped back a few steps. Several bodyguards at the door of the box and the boss had different expressions. It seemed that Luo Zhiying tried to kidnap her sister under the guise of Luo Juntian. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and took luonanchu''s face. He looked down at her dim eyes. "Since she was stained with D product, she is not your family member, understand?" "Well..." "She can kill and set fire for that D-grade, or exchange the lives of her relatives for anything. Now she is a walking corpse controlled by D-grade." He stroked Ronan''s pale cheek with his fingers in a stern tone. "You don''t have to be sad about a piece of meat, eh?" Ronan nodded at first. "I understand." Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then released his hand and turned his head to look at the corridor. Luo Juntian was released by Luo Zhiying, and he stood still with his bodyguard. His face was pale, as if he had been too frightened. The whole person was stiff. I''m afraid he never thought that he would be threatened by his own daughter. He felt a little sarcastic in his heart, but he didn''t have any pleasant feeling. He just wanted to end the mess as soon as possible, so as to take lornan away from the family completely. Luo Zhiying curled up on the dirty carpet, and his throat kept roaring like a beast. All his muscles seemed to be spasmodic. Soon, a smell of urine was spreading on the ground. She''s incontinent. After a drug addiction attack, incontinence is a common thing. These filthy breath in the box is the trace left by her body that she has no way to control for half a month. It can be said that in the loss of D product supply, and she lost her sense, has become a body completely controlled by drug addiction. The malice of human beings will play the most important role in the drug addiction, and completely lose their senses. This is why she still dares to attack Ronan Chu when there are so many people. I''m afraid she just wanted to rob Ronan and threaten them, but she didn''t think of the consequences. "Zhi Ying ah..." Luo Juntian, who has been in a daze for a long time, looks at her daughter who has completely lost her humanity, and is full of tears. He staggers in. Luonan looks at his movements and moves his lips slightly. He tries to stop him, but Fu Tingyuan pulls his hand. Luo Juntian raised Luo Zhiying, who had fallen to the ground, reached out to lift the long greasy hair on her face and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go home, Zhiying. Dad will take you to detoxify. We''ll have a good life in the future..." Chapter 1553 Luo Zhiying''s body was spasmodic again and again. She looked at Luo Juntian''s face and held him by the wrist of her arm with her fingers. She gritted her teeth and said, "I have become this way. It''s not you who caused me to do this!" Luo Jun day Zheng Zheng Zheng, slightly some unbelievable looking at her. Luo Zhiying seemed to be looking at something very disgusting and dirty. She pushed Luo Juntian''s hand away. She stood up from the ground, staggered back a few steps, and growled at Luo Juntian in a hoarse voice: "if you were not so eccentric and asked me to marry Fu Tingyuan, how could I have fallen into this situation?! You know that his family is powerful and powerful, but you let Ronan marry him. I am your own! Good. Why can''t you think about it for me? " She was so angry that she lost her sense that she would say these words in front of luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan. Luo Juntian''s face changed several times, as if there was something hard to tell the secret to Luo Zhiying. A wrinkled face was blue and white. "If I were lornan Chu, I would not have become like this..." Luo Zhiying squatted down, put her hand around her head and buried her face in her lap. Her disgust for her life now and her hatred for luonanchu were exposed to the public completely under the urge of drug addiction. Her voice choked and she cried intermittently, "at the beginning If you can think about it for me in the future, if you can not be so partial How can I live like this At that time, I also like him, but you did not let me marry him, you refused me! You got Ronan to marry him, Dad! It''s you who made me this way, and you who made me so! " ¡­¡­ Luonan stood there, stunned. Luo Zhiying originally Also like Fu Tingyuan? She once asked Luo Juntian to marry Fu Tingyuan? She had never heard of it before, and it was a shock to speak from Luo Zhiying. No wonder at that time, Luo Zhiying had been telling her that Fu Tingyuan was not suitable for her. She just thought that her sister didn''t like Fu Tingyuan and had never thought about it. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan to see what kind of expression Luo Zhiying expressed in his confession. The man noticed her eyes, drooping eyes light glance at her, pinched her palm: "don''t gossip too much." It''s still a expressionless face. Want to come In his life, he has met many kinds of beautiful women, which can be said to be well-informed. Luo Zhiying''s old memories will not stir up many waves in his heart. After all, a white snow Sheng is better than countless beauties in the world. Luo Juntian stood in place, listening to his daughter''s accusation to him. The muscles on his face violently twitched several times, then hoarse and laughed, and asked, "I''m partial?" His voice was so low that he was almost ready to cry. "I''m not good enough for you?" "I won''t let you marry Fu Tingyuan?" "You blame me for not thinking about you?" He looked at Luo Zhiying and tearfully said: "I am too considerate of you, just let the original you suffer the sin, let the South first accept!" "What do you think he''s happy to marry Nanchu? What do you think made him come to our Luo family? " He went to the sofa and sat down, staring at the void with dull eyes and hoarse voice, "it''s true that I was too eccentric. If I could think about it for Nanchu in those years, how could she be entangled with him up to now?" Chapter 1554 Thirty five years ago, he and Fu Qingtian founded Luoyang group from scratch. Then, he met Luo Zhiying''s mother at a party. She is the only daughter of a wealthy tycoon in Tongcheng. If she marries her, she inherits all the shares and property of her mother''s family. After three days of hesitation, he broke up with Fu Qingtian and chose to go to Luo Zhiying''s mother''s arms. After Fu Qingtian left Tongcheng, there was no trace of Fu Qingtian. After he married Luo Zhiying''s mother, he and his wife were very close, and they got along very well over the years. Only in the middle of the night, he could always dream of that thunderstorm night. Fu Qingtian came back after drinking with the guests and heard his expression when he said goodbye to her. That was the beginning of his life''s guilt, and as he grew older, his guilt toward Fu Qingtian was like a virus, eroding his mind. He will never forget that strong woman standing in the rain looking at him. Dark eyebrows, bright red lips. Her eyes are sad, but her eyes are bright. I don''t know whether it is the reflection of the lamp or tears. ¡­¡­ The next day the rain stopped and she left Tongcheng. All things, she did not take away, left the sad place alone. A long time later, when the young man with the same surname as Fu Qingtian came to Tongcheng. When he raised the same eyes as Fu Qingtian and looked at him with a smile. He then clearly felt that his fate had finally come to him. But in the end, he was selfish, unwilling to bear the suffering of his own daughter, so he deliberately introduced his adopted daughter to bear the sins he had committed, in an attempt to get forgiveness from the young man. However, Fu Tingyuan did not give him this opportunity. He personally signed the transfer of the shares of Roche to him, and Fu Tingyuan sold all the shares of Roche the next day, destroying all his painstaking business in exchange for Fu Qingtian. He was breathless, vomiting blood and coma, and then everything was no longer under his control. Fu Tingyuan''s hatred for him shifted to Luo Nanchu''s body. He did save a pair of his own children, but his beloved adopted daughter was tortured by him. When he woke up, he saw that Luo Zhiying was so beautiful that he did not dare to give his secret 35 years ago to his mouth. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan gave a cool smile, and his language was ironic: "if it is not impossible to hide the matter until now, I think you will never say it out all your life." Luo Juntian sat on the sofa with his head down and did not speak. Even Luo Zhiying, who was lying on the ground, had no movement. If the first acquaintance between Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu was just a revenge from 35 years ago, and even the shares were handed over to Fu Tingyuan by Luo Juntian, then what is the significance of luonanchu''s injury, self blame and guilt in these years? The whole corridor was quiet. Luo Juntian hugged his head and closed his eyes in pain. He knew that Fu Tingyuan would not let Luo Zhiying go if he did not disclose all these things in front of Luo Nanchu. Today, he wants him to tell everything and let Ronan break up with them. He can''t think about it any more. Without Luonan''s financial aid, he and Luo Zhiying will live in the future. Chapter 1555 The most important thing is that Luo Zhiying was rescued from Fu Tingyuan''s hands. ¡­¡­ Ronan stood in place for a long time. Then he stretched out his hand and broke off Fu Tingyuan''s finger on her right wrist and turned around and walked out without saying a word. Fu Tingyuan pauses for a moment and quickly turns to chase after her. Ronan was caught by his wrist again. She turned her back to him and didn''t look back. "Let me be alone." Fu Tingyuan clenched her hand, "no way." "I now I don''t know how to face you. " She shook her head in a terrifying, hoarse voice. "You leave me alone." The man didn''t speak, just took her hand and walked slowly from behind her. Ronan stood there, his head slightly lowered. He raised his hand, gently pinched her chin, and touched the cold tears on her cheek. He raised her face, looked at her silent cry, and sighed softly, "I don''t want to tell you that." So, she has a home. "That''s what you said," she asked in a hoarse voice, "to cheat someone, sometimes for her good?" "At the beginning of the South..." "But Fu Tingyuan, you lied to me too much." She raised her hand and wiped her tears hard. She pulled her finger out of his palm. "I don''t know what else you''re lying to me. Are all the things in those days false? You and Bai Zhi Yan acting together, is to revenge him? In fact, it has nothing to do with me. It''s just because I like you and it seems easy to cheat, so I''m chosen, isn''t it? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed softly. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Luo Nanchu raised his hand and patted off his finger. He slowly took back his fingers, looked at her red eyes and tears, and whispered, "I''m sorry." To find her, but from a long planned deception. To fall in love with her is also a matter of necessity. In this old grudge, the most innocent person is Ronan Chu. He really has no way to excuse himself, he did a lot of excessive things. Ronan shook his head and took a step back. His voice was full of tears and said, "let me be quiet. Don''t come here. " She pushed him out of the hotel. She didn''t know what to do with him. I don''t know how to face Luo Juntian. All at once. I don''t know how to face the two men who occupy a very important position in her mind. One is that she has always felt that she is doting on her and embracing her father. One is that she is deeply in love with, and has always felt, loved by him. How should she admit that 12 years ago, when she met Fu Tingyuan for the first time, she had been abandoned by Luo Juntian as an abandoned son. Everything had nothing to do with her. It''s just a conspiracy between those two people. The shares were transferred by Luo Juntian. The Luo family was handed over by him. She didn''t do it. She didn''t hurt the Luo family. Tears blurred her sight, and her heart was full of holes. After so many years, she carried the sin on her back and moved forward with heavy load. She paid so much for the mistakes she had made, but it turned out that It''s all fake. It''s betrayed by my respected father. Her arm was pinched by one hand and pulled back suddenly. A car ran by her hair quickly. A man''s angry voice came from behind her: "Ronan Chu, you don''t want to die!" Chapter 1556 In front of us is the road where people and cars are going. Ronan was standing in his place, breathing fast. The man''s palm on her arm was boiling hot as if to burn her skin. "Fu Tingyuan," she said, almost imploring, "let me be alone..." "You look like this, how can you let me rest assured that you run around alone?" "I''m fine." She shook her head. "I I''ll be fine on my own. " the man grabs her arm and does not move until someone is around. Then he purses his lips and drags her to Bentley, which stops not far away. Ronan couldn''t resist his strength at the beginning, and was forced into the car by him. As soon as Luonan got into the car, he tried to open another door and ran away. Fu Tingyuan was angry when he saw that she didn''t want to stay in the same space with him. He quickly got on the car and held her whole person in his arms. Luonan curled up on him, his forehead was against his chest and refused to look at him. Her face was buried in his arms. But warm tears soaked his thin clothes, slowly spread from his heart. He put his arms around her, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable. Fu Tingyuan took a little breath, his palm fell on her thin shoulder, and asked her in a low voice, "are we meaningless these years?" Luonanchu slowly raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were misty, and she looked at this beautiful face that had been infatuated with her for 12 years. "You don''t know how I spent those years..." Her eyes permeated with crystal tears, her expression was sad and confused, "Fu Tingyuan, you will never know how I spent those years." How can he understand what she has undertaken and paid? How can they understand it. What she has been trying to repay for so many years is just a lie. The sin she wanted to die for was just a game between him and her father. It has nothing to do with her, from beginning to end, it has nothing to do with her. "I used to," she whispered, "I really wanted to die. Standing on the side of the road, I want to jump under the wheel; I stand by the sea, I want to jump down and get rid of it. " Her tears kept falling down. Lornan lowered her head to cover her face and sobbed, "but I know I can''t die. I brought such a disaster to the Luo family. How can I die? I try so hard to live, hard to compensate, not for this answer. Fu Tingyuan, you ask me if our years are meaningful, but I really don''t know. What''s the significance of all the crimes I have suffered Is it just for... " She slowly raised her head to look at him, and a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes. "Are you with you now?" Fu Tingyuan breathed a little, holding Luo Nan Chu''s hand unconsciously. She had no strength to comfort him. The world collapsed. She didn''t know how to face the person in front of her. She needs to be alone. Ronan looked at him and shook his head. "I want to go to Susu''s house for a few days." Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale and transparent face. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll let the driver take you there." He raised his hand and gently stroked her white side face, drooped his eyes close to her cheek and said slowly, "three days. Three days later, I''ll come and pick you up Chapter 1557 Ronan broke away from his arms and sat in the driver''s seat with one hand on his forehead and nodded slightly. She can''t hear Fu Tingyuan very clearly now. She just wants to stay away from these people. Fu Tingyuan sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at her for a while. Then he raised his head and closed his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and called the driver. The driver soon came from another car. He knocked on the door: "Fu Shao, do you want me?" Fu Tingyuan opened the door of the car, "you will take her to Qin Su''s house later." The driver was stunned and looked at luonanchu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat with his head down. The air pressure in the air is dull, the man''s face full of low pressure and the woman''s slight choking sound indicate that he has just experienced an unpleasant quarrel. "Good, good." He nodded in a hurry and watched Fu Tingyuan get off the copilot. Luo Nan opened the door and walked down. Then he lowered his head and opened the back door. The driver got on the car and looked at Fu Tingyuan. He stood at the intersection and lit a cigarette. He frowned and looked at Fu Tingyuan in the car. There was no mood on the man''s face. He just covered himself with dark clouds. Within 10 meters, pedestrians made a detour. The driver took back his sight and drove to Qin Su''s home. Fu Tingyuan stood at the crossroad and smoked a cigarette in silence. His delicate face is very bright in the bustling street, but the exuberant desire for survival did not let any passers-by dare to strike up a conversation. The owner of the bar came out of the bar and saw Fu Tingyuan standing at the door. He approached him carefully and said, "Fu Shao, Mr. Luo asked me to ask you how miss luonanchu is now?" Fu Tingyuan left his cigarette in the garbage can, and looked at the bar owner without expression. His tone and look were terrible: "don''t bother me." He is now, very! Think! Kill! People! The owner of the bar was so frightened that he watched Fu Tingyuan turn to a car and disappear on the road. This What''s going on? He wiped his cold sweat with fear. In any case, he was liberated if he sent away the plague God. The owner of the bar waved and told people to drive Luo Juntian and Luo Zhiying out of the bar immediately. It was going to be dark and he had to start business. * when Fu Tingyuan was in a bad mood, there was a man in the Qin family who was in a bad mood. Yin Mo Bei stood at the door with his arms in his arms, watching Qin Su lead Luo Nanchu down from the upstairs. Qin Su''s pajamas, Qin Su''s slippers, Qin Su''s hair band. He had a hunch that she would sleep with Qin Su tonight. At the thought of this, Yin Mo Bei''s beautiful face was covered with blue veins, and his eyes were burning with murderous flames. What''s wrong with Fu Yuan? What''s wrong with him?! Qin Su saw Yin Mobei and called him softly: "Mobei, you are back." "Well." Yin Mobei, with a foul face, came in from the door, took off his stiff suit and gave it to the servant. "Why is she in our house?" His tone is light, but still reveals a trace of discomfort. "Something happened at the beginning of the day. I''m going to stay with us for a few days." Qin Su gently smile at him, "these days also trouble you to take care of her, OK? I''m not in a good mood at first. Shall we go out to set off fireworks in the evening Chapter 1558 What bullshit fireworks. In his heart, Yin Mobei was just facing Qin Su''s gentle and lovely smile. Naturally, he could not say a retort. He came up to them, "well. I''ll buy you fireworks after dinner Qin Su came back very early today. When receiving Fu Tingyuan''s call, she came in a hurry. When she came, Ronan was already at her house. Sitting at the top of the stairs with his legs in his arms, he looked like a stray cat wet by rain. She was so distressed that she led people upstairs to take her to take a bath. When Luonan finished the bath, she dried her hair in person. Then she remembered and sent a message to Fu Tingyuan, telling her that she was already at her home. Ronan has rarely come back to trouble her because of what happened. I''m afraid there is no way to go, and then subconsciously think of running to her to hide. In her mind, the Qin family is still her safest place. Qin Su leads luonanchu down from the upstairs and leads her into the dining room. She asked Ronan to sit by her side, gently touched her hair, and asked, "is the food still to your taste? What you prepared today are all the things you used to love to eat, and I don''t know if your taste has changed Ronan bowed her head at the beginning, and her face was very pale. After she had taken a bath, she was silent. She didn''t know what was going on. She was so shocked that she ran to her side to escape from reality. When she heard Qin Su''s words, she shook her head slightly, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Yin Mobei sat on the other side of Qin Su, looked up at Luo Nan Chu, looked at her pale and dead face, and frowned. He had a very ominous premonition. Luonan should not have lived in Qin Su''s house for a long time! Very upset. He wants to call Fu Tingyuan to take the people back. * after dinner, Yin Mobei was urged by Qin Su to buy fireworks in the nearby fireworks shop. Yin Mobei was tired of staying at the door, so he had to kiss him. Qin Su looked at the man''s childish expression. He had nothing to do with him. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss. "Kiss here." Yin Mobei raised his finger and nodded on his own crimson lip, "it''s only here that counts." "You..." Qin Su glared at him, "don''t make trouble, it''s late, you go to buy fireworks." Yin Mo looked at her in the north, "kiss again and go." "You are..." Qin Su looked at him, a little helpless for a moment. She stood on tiptoe, put her hand around the man''s neck, and raised her head to reach over his lips. A smile flashed in the man''s brown eyes. He reached for her slender waist and held the pink lip that she had sent to her by the door. "Woo..." Qin Su sent out a trace of dissatisfaction, and the palm of his hand gently beat Yin Mobei''s chest, which made him gasping for breath. Yan Mo North kiss enough, this just happily let go of her, cut her slightly disordered long hair, and said with a smile: "I''m leaving." At the moment, he didn''t have a cold air. Instead, he looked like a big sunny boy. Qin Su was stunned by his smile. A touch of pink inadvertently climbed up to her ear. She touched her faintly hot earlobe. Then she raised her hand against the corner of her lip, coughed and waved her hand: "go quickly." Chapter 1559 Yin Mo Bei laughed, rubbed her long hair, and turned to get on the car. Qin Su stood at the door, watching his tall and slender figure disappear in the car, then lowered his eyes and gently rubbed the position of his heart. There flopping, as if there is something to jump out of the inside like, let people happy uneasy. She stayed at the door for a while, and then she thought of Ronan Chu who had been left in the dining room. She quickly turned around and went back to the restaurant. Ronan hasn''t finished his dinner yet. She seems to be really very no appetite, a bowl of rice to eat just a little bit, look very tired. She was in a daze. When she came in, one of her chopsticks fell off. Qin Su went over to pick up the chopsticks and put them on the table. Luo Nan, recovering from her consciousness, raised her head and looked at her. When she saw the chopsticks she had picked up, she was stunned for a moment and then subconsciously apologized: "I''m sorry, Su Su Su..." "Don''t eat if you can''t eat it." Qin Su gently to her way, "wait a moment hungry to eat." Ronan first rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s a waste of you to prepare such a rich dinner for me..." "Nothing good." Qin Su laughs and takes her hand and pulls her away from the hall. On the sofa, Luonan was leaning on Qin Su''s shoulder and closed his eyes slightly tired. Her expression, full of powerless expression, let people see heartache. Qin Su grabs her hand and doesn''t know whether to ask her and Fu Tingyuan. On the phone, the man calmly and gently asked her to take care of lornan for three days. After three days, he would come to pick her up. That''s cool. Just look at the appearance of Ronan at the beginning, but can''t see that nothing is happening. Qin Su sighed and thought, wait for a moment to play with her, and wait for her to relax. Yin Mobei quickly bought fireworks back. The servants of the Qin family went out one after another, and brought out the fireworks in the trunk of Yin Mobei''s car. He bought a lot and filled the whole courtyard. Qin Su led Luo Nan Chu to go over and looked at the fireworks. He turned his head to Luo Nanchu and said, "do you remember when we used to set off fireworks at home with a lie?" Every year on their birthdays, they celebrate each other at home. Lornan began to think of the past, and her expression slightly expanded. She nodded: "remember." It''s all her best memories. Yin Mobei lit a cigarette and went to light the fuse of the fireworks. In the dark, "bang!" A burst of fire broke out in the air. Qin Su took her to sit on the doorstep and looked up at the fireworks blooming in the dark. A flash of gorgeous, but they have a long time have not been used to calm and happiness. The distance between them sitting together to set off fireworks has passed Nearly ten years. Qin Su raised her hand and gently wiped her tears. She said in a low voice, "if only Ali was there." In the past decade, some people have changed things. Yin Mobei came to Qin Su and put a cigarette in her hand. "Try it." Qin Su was timid and did not dare to shake his head: "No. I''m afraid. " The man began to smile, and his beautiful and beautiful face was shining in the bright twilight. He walked up to her back and gently hugged her. He held Qin Su''s waist in one hand and said in her ear, "I''ll help you." Chapter 1560 His warm breath was blowing from his ears. Qin Su''s ears were blown by the air and secreted a layer of pink. She felt that her heartbeat began to get out of control, Qin Su lowered her head and looked at her fingers wrapped by Yin Mobei. The man''s palm is thin and wide, and the whole back of her hand is wrapped in the palm. Compared with his fingers, her hand is really too small. This man It''s really grown up. "What are you thinking?" He asked after her. Qin Su shook her head: "nothing." The man chuckled. "Come on, light it." He held her hand and led her to light the fuse not far away. Qin Su looked at the spark "Shua Shua Shua" burning, scared to Yin Mo North arms, the man laughed and hugged her, stepped back a step, and then looked up at the fireworks blooming in the dusk. "It''s beautiful." He said with emotion. Qin Su turned his head: "what?" The man looked down at her. "I said - beautiful." His dark eyes in the twilight, reflecting the gorgeous fireworks, and Qin Su''s delicate face. He gave a slight smile. For a moment, Qin Su felt that he saw a more splendid scene than 3000 fireworks. She couldn''t tell him. In her eyes, his smile is more gorgeous than fireworks. * Ronan sat on the steps with his legs in his arms. The mobile phone in her arms "buzzing" vibrated. When she recovered, she took the phone out of her pocket. It''s Fu Tingyuan. However, at this time, he can call. Ronan first looked at the name on the screen, and then hesitated to press the answer button. A man''s mellow magnetic voice came from his mobile phone, with a faint smile: "I thought you wouldn''t answer the phone." Ronan held his legs and looked at the sky without speaking. "What are you doing?" "Watch the fireworks." "You are very leisurely." Ronan chuckled weakly: "it''s OK. What are you doing "Think about it. You didn''t play with her today. She missed you a little. Making trouble in my study. " Ronan buried his face in his arms and chuckled a few times You should rest early. " The man sighed: "you too. Watching fireworks in the yard "Well." "Wear more and don''t catch cold." Ronan answered again. She leaned against the railing, looked up at the twilight, listened to the man''s breath from her mobile phone, and thought about the "babbling" voice over there. I didn''t really want to escape. Now it''s hard to escape. She would never be able to walk away without wanting to. With children, there is no way to be willful. It''s just hard to accept. Can''t accept 12 years of cheating. Fu Tingyuan knows everything. He always knows more and faster than she does, and he always makes better choices than she does. What she got was the result that he had made a choice. He''s always been more forward looking than she is. But to tell her that the pain that made her miserable was just a deception. In fact, everything had nothing to do with her. She really had no way to accept the concealment immediately. Even if it is really for her good, she can not immediately forgive him. She knew that life would go on. Maybe in a few days everything would be back to normal. She was no longer qualified to complain about anything, but she still hoped that she could have a few days to avoid the conspiracy and deception and have a good rest. It was she who chose Fu Tingyuan, who chose such a terrible man. Just as she accepted his advantages, she could only accept his shortcomings. Chapter 1561 She knew that everything would be gone. There is no way to go back to the past. She hugged her legs and watched Qin Su and Yin Mobei standing side by side in the distance. The little boy finally got the girl he wanted most. Time pushed people forward. She was a bit in a trance and couldn''t remember what kind of mood she had been with them. Only remember very happy very happy, but those happy at the beginning, is it just because of ignorance? Luonan is not fearless any more. Her legs crossed, her face buried in her lap, her heart a little empty. In fact, her escape to Qin Su was just a vain attempt to indulge in the past and forget the pain of reality. But No matter she, Qin Su, or Qin lie, they are not ten years ago. She was a little sad, but also a little aggrieved. She did not know why she suffered these things. After she thought that everything had settled down and could be happy, why should she know this deception. * Qin Su was a little embarrassed. It was said to be a distraction for luonanchu. At last, he was completely attracted by Yin Mobei, and let off the fireworks. He didn''t even know when luonanchu was lying there asleep. She went over and brought the cell phone that Ronan was holding in his hand. As soon as she touched the mobile phone, the screen lit up. The conversation was still on. The time display showed that the phone had been on for an hour and a half. "Hello?" Qin Su picked up the mobile phone, went to one side and whispered a word. "Well." Fu Tingyuan''s voice came from the mobile phone. "At first I was asleep." Qin Su whispered, "I''ll ask Mobei to hold her upstairs and go to bed. You should have a rest earlier." The man on the opposite side sighed gently. It seemed that he had been waiting there for a long time. He said in a warm voice, "please, Miss Qin." "She was my best friend at first," Qin Su said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if she lives here all her life." "I''ll have something to do with it all my life." Fu Tingyuan gave a bitter smile, and his tone was a bit helpless. "You have taken care of her these days. She is in a bad mood. I dare not appear in front of her to hinder her eyes. I will come to pick her up in three days." "Well, good." Qin Su answered, "then I''ll go back to my room first." Qin Su hung up the phone and said to Yin Mo, "take Chu Chu to my room. Be careful. " Yin Mobei looked a little unhappy, but he still stepped forward and lifted luonanchu, who was sleeping soundly, from the ground. Qin Su followed him and commanded him: "Mobei, please slow down, don''t wake Chu Chu up!" Yin Mo Bei walked upstairs with Luo Nan Chu in his arms, and murmured in his heart, how could he ask his man to hold other women so carefully? Do you have the consciousness of being my girlfriend Yin Mobei gently put Luo Nan Chu on Qin Su''s big bed. Looking at her comfortable lying in his position, Yin Mobei didn''t say anything, but his eyes were a little hot. This is his geomantic treasure land! Qin Su came in and looked at Yin Mobei''s murderous stare at luonanchu, who was asleep on the bed. He was also a little sweating-_ -||¡£ She came to comfort Yin Mobei: "would you like to sleep next door today? When I go back at the beginning of a few days, I will do well Make it up to you. " Qin Su said the last three words, but also a burst of sweat. Chapter 1562 Now she really knows the nature of this guy Sure enough, when she finished, Yin Mobei''s eyes were obviously bright. The man looked down at her, because his back to the light, his shadow was completely shrouded in her body. In his sight, in addition to the dim light and shadow on his beautiful face, he was as bright as stars. He slightly raised the corner of his lips, as if laughing, and asked in a low voice, "eh? How to compensate? " Qin Su was embarrassed. She stepped back and cautiously replied, "how do you want to compensate?" "I''ll make it up as much as I want." His voice was very quiet, but the curvature of the corners of his lips seemed to rise more softly. Qin Su blinked her eyes and barely disguised her hesitation. She stepped back and stepped out of his shadow. Standing in the light, she said to Yin Mo in the North: "you have to work tomorrow. Go to bed." She''s a little cute when she doesn''t dare to answer. It turned out that she would have the same expression in front of him. Yin Mobei felt happy because he found Qin Su''s difference. He looked at Qin Su for a while, then he said, "well, you can take me to the door." Qin Su was staring at him for a while. She was relieved when he moved his eyes. She nodded, "well I''ll see you off. " Although I don''t know what to give away in these few meters Yin Mo North heard the speech, and the corner of his lips was hooked. Recently, he became fond of laughing a lot, which often made Qin Su a little dazed. And look at her daze, the smile on his face will be more obvious. So the chances of her being dazzled are increasing. It''s a vicious circle. Qin Su didn''t think it was a good omen. But Yin Mobei was obviously happy. He sent the man to the door next door. Qin Su stood at the door of Yin Mo north and straightened his collar. "You go to bed early. I may stay at home to have a rest tomorrow. She is in a bad mood. I don''t feel at ease to leave her at home alone." Yin Mobei looked at her, blinked his eyes, and said casually: "why don''t I call Fu Tingyuan and ask him to pick her up? You have a lot of work to do, too Very considerate. Don''t know his mind, don''t worry about him Yin Mo Bei pursed his lips and gave a gentle smile. His eyes were warm, and his gloomy look faded, like a young man. I Qin Su came back to his senses and found himself stunned again. He shook his head slightly annoyed and said to Yin Mo in the North: "I''ll go back to accompany Chu Chu first." She turned to go, heard a smile from Yin Mo Bei, and her heart thumped for a moment, with a trace of ominous premonition. She turned to run and was held by a man and pulled into the room. "North of Yinmo!" Qin Su''s voice was filled with a bit of anger. The man who put her against the wall just chuckled, laughing extremely seductively. He looked down at her, and his beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. He tried to make up for it in a few days. I want to ask for a lottery now. I don''t know if it''s OK Qin Su just wanted to say no, but the other party had already bowed her head and kissed her, blocking all her unspoken words on the tip of her tongue. "Yin Wu... " Qin Su gave a low sob, and her fingers unconsciously fastened his arm. Yin Mobei''s kissing skill has become more and more powerful in recent years, and she was kiss to abandon her armor and raise her hand to surrender. Chapter 1563 "Su Su..." Qin Su panted so hard that she had to raise her hand to stop him from kissing more and more wantonly. Yin Mobei''s broken kiss along Qin Su''s slender neck was cut off by her. He raised his head, his eyes were shining, and gently held her red and swollen lower lip, and whispered: "Su Su, I want to..." Qin Su raised his hands against his chest, slightly forced to open the distance between each other, but also let his reason have a trace of breathing. "I have to go back." She dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at him. Her voice was panting. Yin Mobei''s palm clasped her slender waist, the warm palm pressed on her sensitive waist side, and his fingertips caressed her waist skin through the cloth carelessly: "you tonight Why don''t you stay with me? Well? " He tried to tempt Qin Su to sleep with him. "Luonanchu is such a big man, not a child. What are you doing with her?" Between the breath is a man''s body temptation breath, Qin Su brain by his kiss hypoxia, almost to nod to agree. Fortunately, her remaining reason stopped her nodding and pushed her away. Qin Su stepped back, raised her hand and wiped her lips. Her voice was in a hurry: "I''m going back to accompany Chu Chu. you''d better rest early. I''m going. " He opened the door and almost ran away. Yin Mo North stood at the door, looking at the back of Qin Su''s leaving, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb, and then gave a light tut. It''s no use trying to be a good man. Is ronanchu more attractive than he is? I''m not happy. * Qin Sutong returned to the bedroom with a red face. Ronan was lying in bed with his back to her. She was fast asleep. Opening the door didn''t wake her up. Back in the bedroom, Qin Su''s heart is gradually quiet down, she went into the bathroom, opened the cold water, gently slapped his red face, and then carefully went to bed. She fell asleep face to face with Ronan. Looking at her haggard face, she couldn''t help raising her hand and gently stroking her white face. This little girl, I don''t know what''s bothering her. She even frowns when she sleeps. In Qin Su''s mind, luonanchu is always that charming, lively and willful little girl. She and Qin lie pet her together. If not for the sudden changes in their family affairs, they can spoil her to old age. Qin Su looked at her and sighed softly in his heart. He held her gently and fell asleep with her. ¡­¡­ The next day. Qin Su''s biological clock has already woken up at six o''clock. Ronan was still sleeping at first. She carefully got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. When he came out of the bathroom, Ronan had already woken up and was sitting at the head of the bed, rubbing his eyes sleepily. "If you haven''t had enough sleep, sleep a little longer." Qin Su came out to her and said, "what would you like for breakfast? I''ll bring you some downstairs?" Ronan had just woken up, but his brain was still not clear. He rubbed his eyes and shook his head. Qin Su came over and touched her small face. She said in a warm voice, "do you want Western food or Chinese food?" Ronan first rubbed her face in her gentle palm, and her voice was a little delicate: "I''ll go downstairs to eat." Qin Su laughed and stroked her hairy hair, "well, you go to wash your face first." In the bathroom, there is a brand new toothbrush and tooth cup. While brushing his teeth, Luo Nanchu looked at the two teeth cups on the washing table. Chapter 1564 There was a red toothbrush and a blue toothbrush in it. Needless to say, you know who used the blue toothbrush. Qin Su''s bedroom, in fact, has been very obvious a second person''s breath. Slippers are also in pairs. I don''t know when Yin Mobei lived with Qin su. Anyway, after she knew it, the two of them had been getting along very well. At the beginning of Luonan''s heart, it is hard to avoid the feeling that the cabbage that he was guarding was arched by the boar. She came out of the bathroom. Qin Su was looking for clothes in front of the open wardrobe. She took a white dress and asked luonanchu, "Chu Chu, do you like this skirt? I bought it only once. " Ronan went over to take the dress and said with a smile, "I don''t have so much trouble. I can wear some." She went into the bathroom and changed into the clothes Qin Su had found for her. Each dressed up, the two talented people led their subordinates to dinner together. In the dining room, Yin Mo North looked at Luo Nan Chu and Qin Su walking in hand in hand. Qin Su took a man and sat beside her: "Chu Chu, sit here." Ronan sat next to her. "At the beginning, do you want to eat steamed buns?" "Well, yes." Qin Su gave her a meat bag, and personally served her a bowl of jujube porridge. Everyone eats Chinese food. Yin Mobei sat on one side, biting chopsticks, watching Qin Su prepare food for Luonan. He looked at the hot eyes. "She''s not without hands and feet. Susu, why do you do this for her?" Luo Nan began to gnaw at the meat bag, and glanced at Yin Mo Bei at the smell of speech: "you don''t have to dip in vinegar to eat dumplings with sour breath." Yin Mobei was a possessive person, so he wanted to get up and throw people out of the restaurant. Qin Su had to come out to fight the end: "Mobei, do you want boiled eggs?" Yin Mo North looked up at her: "I want to eat your own peel." Qin Su picked a full boiled egg and sat there to shell him. Ronan was upset at the beginning: "Susu, why do you spoil him so much?" ¡±Mobei is younger than us. " Qin Su looks like a big sister. What''s the matter with you when you are young? You can eat boiled eggs without shelling. Yin Mobei was very happy to be touched by Shun Mao. He sat there like a well bred wolf waiting to be fed. Ronan looked at the two of them with a slight tut. Yin Mobei was used to being so bossy by Qin Su! After breakfast, Yin Mobei is going to the company. In recent years, under his command, the Yin family has developed greatly, far better than when he had just taken over. Even those elders who had always looked down on the position of illegitimate children are now all shut up and keep their shares in the company for the rest of their lives. Luo Nanchu sat in the dining room with his face up and watched Qin Su Tie Yin Mo north over there. The man looked down at her. The early morning sun covered them lightly, which made his brown eyes look slightly gentle. Qin Su tied his tie and looked up at him. They looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Luonan looked at the smile on Yin Mobei''s face, was slightly stunned for a moment, then took back his sight, sighed and laughed silently. It was the first time in her life that she saw a smile on that poker face. He must be very happy now. Chapter 1565 Although he and she still look at each other, but see the smile on the boy''s face, her heart is still a little happy. Qin Su gave Yin Mobei a good morning kiss, and then came back to eat with luonanchu. Ronan propped up his face, looked at her, laughed, and nodded to his own face. Qin Su thought there was something on her face. She raised her hand and wiped it. She heard Ronan chuckle and said to her, "Susu, your face is so red. " Qin Su responded that luonanchu was making fun of her, pursed his lips and gave her a light smile, then came over and sat down beside her:" are you full? " Ronan nodded at first, "I can''t eat any more." She looked at Qin Su and said, "don''t you go to work?" Qin Su picked up the chopsticks and continued the unfinished Chinese meal. "I asked for leave. You''re not in a bad mood. I''ll stay at home for a few days. " Ronan was a little upset: "did I stay with me? I''m fine. Don''t let me drag you down Qin Su laughed and shook his head: "nothing. It''s not the end of the year. It''s nothing special. I told Ali that you want to live at home, and he supports you to stay at home for a few days. He will share my work, so you can stay here for three days Qin Su''s tone of voice is very gentle, she has always been so knowledgeable. Luonan lowered his head and said in a low voice: "it seems that I have given you trouble again..." Qin Su laughed: "what kind of trouble is this. We haven''t been together for a long time. I can''t get you out to play with me Ronan chuckled and said nothing more. With Qin Su to accompany her, she really relaxed a lot, diverted her attention, so that she did not need to think about those let her heart cut the past. For her, Qin Su and Qin lie are the best memories in her remaining past. She can survive on them. After breakfast, Qin Su accompanied her to the street for a while. Tongcheng is developing very fast. Luonan didn''t come back for several years. The whole city center has changed a lot. The ten mile long street, which the Yin family seized from the government bidding two years ago, has become the most eye-catching signboard in Tongcheng. The streets are full of water and tourists. In the coffee shop, Qin Su''s tone was not lack of pride: "hundreds of construction companies at home and abroad all wanted to win the bidding. He spent two months with the architectural designers to work out the bidding scheme, and the bidding was successful for the first time." Yin Mobei followed Qin Su when she was a child. It can be said that Qin Su taught her by herself. The Qin family also had competition in that bidding, but she was proud to see Yin Mobei win. She knew that he would become better and better, and go farther and farther, until one day, she could not catch up with him. But watching that person get the glory that others can never reach, her heart will only bless and be happy for him. The ten mile long street in Tongcheng will only be the first step in yinmobei''s architectural design career. Sooner or later, he will also leave a strong mark in the history of world architecture. At that time, she would personally come forward to congratulate him. Luo Nan Chu sat opposite Qin Su, looking at the floating brilliance of Qin Su''s eyes. Talking about Yin Mobei, Qin Su''s gorgeous face became more and more radiant. The male waiter who came to deliver coffee was straight in his eyes. When he regained his consciousness, he saw Luo Nanchu smiling at him, and then he turned red and brought them coffee. Chapter 1566 Qin Su came back from her excitement and saw that luonanchu looked at her with a smile. Her white face was also slightly pink. She rubbed her face and said, "Chu Chu, what''s the matter? How are you laughing so strangely recently?" Ronan took a sip of coffee. "It seems that I''ve never seen Susu look so cute. I''m a bit stunned." Qin Su laughed, "at the beginning, don''t make fun of me. I''m old enough to say what''s cute or not." "Don''t say it''s me. Younger brother Yan must think Su Su Su is very cute." Qin Su''s face flushed, "you make fun of me again." At the beginning of Qin''s heart, she couldn''t help but sigh. Tut Tut, how could such a lovely and shy Qin Su be soaked away by Yin Mobei. It''s a real bargain for that kid. * it''s sunny. Reflected from the transparent floor window on the distinctive marble table top of the cafe. Ronan put down his coffee and looked up at Qin su. Qin Su noticed her sight and looked up at her. "What''s the matter?" She seemed to know that Ronan had something to ask her. "Plain." Ronan pauses for the first time and asks, "have you forgiven him?" Qin Su was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled. She dropped her eyes and took a sip of coffee. As soon as she went to luonanchu, she said: "there is nothing to forgive or not to forgive. I just know that if I don''t accept the past, then I can''t go on. " Her white fingertips slowly scratched across the transparent coffee cup. "Of course, there are scars. It''s impossible to say that they are together as if he had never done anything. But at the end of the day, I care more about him than in the past. So, give him a chance. He is a very important person to me, whether as a family member or a lover, I care about him very much He is a child she picked up from the road. He washed his dirty body, changed his clothes, and took it with him to educate himself, so that one day he would be able to stand out and let those who hurt him and persecute him regret. Ronan bowed his head. "I thought he betrayed you, and you couldn''t accept it." Qin Su smiles and reaches out his hand to caress luonanchu''s hair: "it''s been a long time. It''s too far away. I think it''s still more important now, don''t you think? " Ronan lowered his head and said nothing at first. Is it more important now? Because care about him, so even his betrayal can be forgiven? At that time, although it was Qin Su''s fiance who reported it first, the Qin family couldn''t even defend Qin su. But it was true that yinmobei took advantage of the fire to rob Qin su. It was also true that he got the hand in hand and robbed Qin su. Based on this, Luonan was depressed at the beginning. But now, even the parties do not care, she is haggling, there is no confidence. Qin Su looked at her face, sighed softly, and asked in a warm voice, "now can you tell me what happened to you and Fu Tingyuan? He asked me to take care of you. He was still worried about you Ronan shook his head. What should she say to Qin Su? She didn''t know what to say. She is no longer home, and what she is willing to pay for is just a well-designed hoax. If it was before, then the timid Ronan Chu must have been desperate to escape. Chapter 1567 But now There''s no escape. Fu Tingyuan was willing to give her three days to calm down, which had already appeared very kind. *In the evening, Luonan went to bed early. Qin Su came out of the bedroom and leaned against the wall of the corridor and called Fu Tingyuan. Over there, the man quickly picked up the phone. "Hello?" "At first I was asleep." Qin Su lowered his head and looked at the dim light and shadow beside his feet, "can you tell me what happened between you?" "Didn''t she tell you?" "She won''t say it." "If she doesn''t want to say it, I can''t tell you. This is her family business. " Qin Su raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She said weakly, "Fu Tingyuan, can you guarantee that you won''t hurt her? You know what? I look at her now, really heartache The man was silent there for a long time, then he sighed. Quiet and soft male voice from the other end of the mobile phone, the man''s voice sounds very solemn. "I won''t hurt her any more. Between her and me, I owe her too much. All along, I have been making up for it. The reason why I kept it from her was not that I was selfish, but that I didn''t want her to be sad. I thought it was for her good. My original intention is that many things can''t be carried out according to the original plan. It''s also unexpected for me to develop to such a level. " He wanted Ronan to have a home at the beginning. He knew that Ronan had paid attention to family relations at first. That''s why she couldn''t bear to know what happened. However, he estimated that Luo Juntian''s fickleness and selfishness made him get involved in the troubles brought by Luo''s family. She didn''t know the truth and would never be able to leave the Luo family. He was no longer in danger of anyone else. He could only tell her everything. Qin Su sighed wearily. She rubbed her eyebrows and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I can''t really like you all the time. If I don''t want to go home again at the beginning of the next time because of you, I won''t let her go back. " Yin Mo Bei walked forward with a light step, raised his head and looked at Qin Su, who was leaning on the wall and called Fu Tingyuan. Her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, with a little worried mood. Hearing Qin Su''s words, Yin Mobei''s mood was very delicate. As if Luo Nanchu was very hostile to him, Qin Su also had some prejudice against Fu Tingyuan. What is this? Do friends share a common hatred? He rubbed his nose, snorted and walked over. Qin Su heard the voice, turned his head and looked forward to the Yin Mo North coming here. He said a word to Fu Tingyuan and hung up the phone. Yin Mobei walked to her waist and looked down at her: "what do you say to Fu Tingyuan?" "Nothing." Qin Su raised his hand and straightened his lapel. "I asked about their contradiction, but they were not willing to tell me." "You''ve been with her all day. Did she speak ill of me?" Qin Su listened to his words, chuckled, raised her hand and rubbed his face. "Why do you say such childish words?" Yin Mobei enjoyed Qin Su''s intimacy to him, and he dropped his eyes and hummed softly: "she''s with you, how can she miss the opportunity to speak ill of me." Qin Su couldn''t help laughing. She shook her head: "No. She didn''t say anything about you. She''s glad to see you like this. " Chapter 1568 Yan Mo Bei''s long eyelashes vibrated slightly, and then hummed softly. I didn''t say anything more. He put his forehead on Qin Su''s shoulder. "I want to sleep with you tonight." Qin Su patted him on the back, "I''ll go home early tomorrow." Yin Mobei raised his head, looked down at Qin Su, and then laughed: "well. You have to make it up to me tomorrow. " He laughs with a touch of youth. Qin Su looked at him for a while, then sighed softly: "you will smile more." "Eh?" said Yin Mo Bei "What''s the matter?" he said She took his hand and looked at his long and beautiful fingers. "I was busy with business before. Except for teaching you about the company, I didn''t seem to care about your mind all the time." She slowly clasped her fingers with him, and her voice was friendly. "If I could have noticed your mind earlier, we would not have gone that way in those years." Yin Mo North was slightly stunned, and a little bit of fluorescence appeared in his long and narrow eyes, like the Milky way reflected in his eyes, brilliant and gorgeous. He felt his heart softened, like being immersed in the warm water, and the whole person became soft and peaceful. "Plain." He called her name low, some can''t help but embrace her slender body, chest in the heart is bulging, soft and soft, as if she was bubble like. Qin Su was so soft called by him, and a trace of strange feelings came out of his heart, like a soft hand gently pinched the tip of his heart, itching at the bottom of his heart. She looked up at the handsome and tall young man in front of her, then she laughed at him and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the side of his face: "well. When the company is not busy, let''s get married sometime. " Yin Mobei''s eyes contracted violently for a while, staring at Qin Su''s appearance was somewhat unbelievable. Qin Su was amused by his stunned expression and took a step back to look at him: "what? No? " Yin Mobei didn''t speak, just shook out his hand and hugged her again. His palm clasped the back of her head and pressed her face firmly on his hot chest. Qin Su could not see his expression, but could only hear the voice coming from his chest. "Poop." "Poop." "Poop." ¡­¡­ A dense, frenzied heartbeat. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help smiling. * the next morning. Fu Tingyuan came very early. Ronan had already driven in before breakfast. Qin Su went out and invited the man in the car to have breakfast, but Fu Tingyuan refused. Luonan had nothing to say about this, and ate his breakfast with Qin su. When Luonan had breakfast, Yin Mobei immediately got up and asked Fu Tingyuan to take the man back. Luonanchu sat in the dining room and watched the man in a white shirt coming in from the door. He held a cigarette in his finger. He saw her squinting at her and smiling at her. She looked like an animal in a warm clothes. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to her. Luonan pursed his lips and put his finger on his palm. He pulled him out of the chair. Luo Nan was led by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning and turned to Qin Su to say goodbye: "Su Su, I''ll go back first. I''ll trouble you these days." Qin Su sat there with a solemn smile: "well, you go back, and contact me if you have something." Chapter 1569 Luonan nodded his head at first, and then he was led away by Fu Tingyuan. At the gate of Qin''s house, Fu Tingyuan''s car stops there. He opened the co pilot''s door and lifted his chin slightly towards her. Ronan pursed his lips and sat down on the co pilot. Fu Tingyuan didn''t get on the driver''s seat, but he followed her to squeeze in. There were two people crowded into the front passenger''s seat of Bentley. Luonan was picked up by him from his position and pressed on his own leg. He hugged her, put his jaw against her thin shoulder bone, and then closed his eyes and sniffed the light fragrance on her body. "Fu Tingyuan, what are you doing?" Ronan was in his arms at the beginning, a little uncomfortable, struggling to get out of his arms. The man is empty buckle her waist, have not once kiss the tender meat on her neck, intonation is a bit lazy: "in a better mood?" Lornan finally lifted his upper body from his arms. Her hands against his chest, straddle on his knee, looking at the man''s quiet and elegant face, his eyes quiet, do not distinguish joy and anger, a pair of deep eyes, calm and quiet looking at her. Luo Nan first moved his lips and whispered, "Fu Tingyuan, you are really terrible. I''m not your match. " It''s time to be afraid. Fear the horror of this man. She''s not a fair competitor at all on the same level. To her, he was another dimensional concept. Fu Tingyuan''s quiet eyes slowly emerged a wave. He raised his hand and gently brushed it on the corner of luonanchu''s eyes. His tone was very light, "I make you feel scared." It''s not a question. It''s a quiet narrative. Ronan didn''t open her eyes and didn''t look at his eyes. She was a little weak and said in a low voice, "I thought I could understand you. But I find I can''t understand you so far. I don''t know why you''re hiding it from me. I don''t even know when you knew it. You''re too high. I''m not safe with you. " Security is a very subtle word. Once she was with him, she only felt down-to-earth. She thought that after so much experience with each other, he would not make her feel uneasy any more. But the scene in the bar made her feel that she was too small in Fu Tingyuan''s hands. Her world, in his hands, turned for clouds, hands for rain, he wants to let it collapse, but also is a word of time. Fu Tingyuan did not speak, but raised his hand and held her jaw to make her eyes on his eyes. "Don''t try to avoid me." He looked at her. "You want to know why I''m hiding it from you?" "I..." "I did know a long time ago." He said, "when I knew your blood relationship with me, I knew I was getting revenge on the wrong person." Luonanchu''s breath was slightly smothered. Her eyes were red. Her fingers drooping on her side were pinched in anger, and her nails were buttoned into her flesh. Fu Tingyuan lowered his eyes, put his hand around her fingers, spread out her fingertips and held her hand. "You were not in a good state of mind at that time." He looked down at her slender fingertips and whispered, "you''re pregnant. I don''t want you to keep this baby. Besides, I wanted to break up with you at that time." "If I tell you that, and the impact of miscarriage on you, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Chapter 1570 "I know your family is very important to you. You live for them and lose them. At that time, you may have no motivation to survive." "Later." He looked up at her. "After you are with me, I hope you can have a home. You care about them. I thought I could keep this secret for you forever. But Luo Zhiying is beyond my bottom line. " "If you keep approaching the Luo family, you may get hurt again because of them. I want to solve their problems for you, but before I could, you were kidnapped because of Luo Zhiying "I know, as long as you still remember the Luo family, such a thing will not be the last time." He sighed softly, looked at Luonan''s early red eyes, and stroked her red eyes with his fingertips: "Luo Juntian used your guilt for them to ask you constantly. He also didn''t tell Luo Zhiying about this. I thought he would feel guilty about you, but you were kidnapped because of Luo Zhiying, but he said nothing, let me know that my calculation was wrong. They can''t give you anything. They just keep bringing trouble to you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t make my own choice for you. But my original intention is that I don''t want you to be hurt "Lornan. I''m not afraid at all. " He frowned slightly, as if something had made him feel pain. He took a little breath, and his tone was almost a sigh, "don''t say that. I''ll be sad, too ¡­¡­ Luonan sat on his leg and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face. Her lips pursed slightly, and then don''t look at him. Fu Tingyuan sighed again. He lowered his head to kiss the tears falling from her face. Luonan struggled for a while and was held in his arms. He hugged her petite body tightly, and felt her body trembled slightly because of crying. He did not know what to do for a moment, but felt a slight pain in the bottom of his heart. She cried very much. Fu Tingyuan knew that she might still not dare to believe him. Don''t believe him and don''t dare to believe him, is not the same meaning. He can''t blame her for anything. It is really his own will to hide it for her. A secret has been hidden for nearly 12 years, and everyone will feel terrible. At the beginning, it was really hard to make use of it, but falling in love with her was true, and the original intention was her good. She was the most powerless weakness in his life. He wanted to protect her, but a wrong start made many things unable to do as expected. People like him really don''t know how to tell her those secrets. In front of him, he is clumsy and clumsy. Ronan cried for a long time. After crying, he refused to sit on the copilot, climbed to the back seat and curled up to lie down. Fu Tingyuan took a blanket over her body, sat in the driver''s seat, and looked at the reflection in the rearview mirror of Luonan''s back to him, and sighed again. Turn around and he drives home. Luonan had been away from home for three days. The servants who took care of them were also very flustered. Now they were relieved to see Fu Tingyuan bring them back. "Mr. Fu, the young lady is resting upstairs. Do you want to take her down?" Children are the lubricant between husband and wife. It''s also good to hold the children down and adjust the relationship between husband and wife. Chapter 1571 "Don''t wake her up if she''s still sleeping." Fu Tingyuan faintly opened his mouth and looked down at Luo Nan at his side and said to her, "let''s go upstairs and have a chat?" Luonan first raised his eyes and looked at the man''s gentle and touching smile. Then he took back his sight and dropped his eyes and said, "well." Although she didn''t know, they had nothing to talk about now. Although she was allowed to go to Qin Su for three days to rest, she did not think of any reason to stay there. On the contrary, every day, he was disgusted by Yan Mobei''s eyes. Back to Fu Tingyuan''s side, she was a little more uncomfortable. Maybe, strangeness. This man is unfathomable and unpredictable. People are naturally afraid of the mysterious and unknown creatures. Some people are curious to get close to them. However, she is not so enthusiastic about exploring the unknown creatures. She just wanted to run away. It''s just that the relationship between her and Fu Tingyuan is no longer an escape from the relationship that can solve the problem. Lornan was a little dejected when he first thought of it. Three days was not enough for her to sort out her thoughts and decide how to face Fu Tingyuan. Even three days is not enough for her to get rid of the shock of three days ago. There''s no spare power. I''ll give it to Fu Tingyuan to accept him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her distressed frown, and then led her upstairs with Luo Nan Chu''s hand. Luonan first entered the room, and a slight "click" came from her ear. When she turned back, she saw that Fu Tingyuan closed the door behind her. Ronan looked at him for the first time and then walked to the bed. She got up a little early today. She wanted to go back to sleep. As soon as she climbed into bed, she heard the sound of Fu Tingyuan releasing the leather buttons. Ronan turns around and looks at the man pulling his belt slowly. "Are you going to sleep, too?" Fu Tingyuan put the leather belt on the sofa, walked over and untied the buttons of his shirt casually. His tone was light: "well, sleep with you." It was like saying to her, "well, sleep." It''s just plain. She almost understood you as Jue. Luonanchu sat on the bed and watched the man standing beside the bed with his shirt buttoned sexily. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised her hand to tighten her collar, and jumped down from the bed and walked out stiffly. When she came to the door, she felt that the door was locked from the inside. It took her a second to unlock the lock. Before she opened the door, she was horrified to see a hand of Fu Tingyuan stretching out from behind her and slowly pressing it on the back of her hand holding the door handle. He stood behind her, as if in a smile, tone tinged with a bit of gentle smile, breath blowing in her ears, good time to ask her: "what are you running?" Run what? Of course, I have to run. She can remember clearly how miserable she was sleeping by him during the half month. It''s terrible. Fu Tingyuan''s punishment, innovative, super abnormal physical strength, not to be the number one night club is really a talent. Seeing her speechless, the man laughed again. His fingers stroked her ear from behind, and asked her with a casual smile: "scared? Yeah? How dare you run? " He gave her a push, pressed her on the door panel, and encircled ronanchu''s slender waist. He took a small bite on her ear lobe and ground the small piece of tender flesh with his teeth: "do you think I''m good at speaking, so you want to continue the cold war with me?" Luonan''s legs were softened by his teeth. Her voice trembled: "Fu, Fu Tingyuan..." The man''s palm "pa" patted her little buttocks, and the tone was stern: "stand up." Chapter 1572 Luonan first felt the burning pain in her buttocks. She called out wrongly: "Fu Tingyuan!". "Well?" The man light should a, warm breath blowing in her ears. Luonan begged for mercy with him in a low and low voice: "don''t Stop playing... " She is now pressed on the door by Fu Tingyuan. Because of his back to him, he could not see his face at all. He could only feel his gentle breathing sound from his sensitive ears. Once again and again, it reddened her white auricle. It''s a really bad feeling. I couldn''t see his face, and my whole body was covered in his shadow. I felt too threatened. She tried to turn around, face-to-face communication with Fu Tingyuan. The man pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t move." She puffed up her face, a little aggrieved: "you hit me so much pain." He seems to have a smile, big palm attached to her buttocks, low smile asked: "then I give you rub?" Ronan''s face turned red, biting his lips for a long time. This, this guy How, how more and more abnormal! The color of crimson spread from the ear to the side of her face. Fu Tingyuan''s eyes fell on her peach blossom like pretty face, with a smile in her voice: "hmm? Blush? " Luonan lowered her head and tried to block her hot cheek with her hair. She earned a little, "Fu Tingyuan, you let me go!" "Well. No The man''s voice flatly refused her, fingers gently across the thin cloth to rub her waist sensitive skin, light to her way, "don''t you say I''m terrible? If you don''t do something terrible, it''s not very sorry for your evaluation. " He lifted up her skirt and pushed her against the door. Lornan heard the sound of the pants chain open, and his scalp was numb. ¡­¡­ "Feel me?" He chuckled in her ear. Ronan was shaking a little at first, his legs were so soft that he could hardly stand. His chin was against her shoulder socket, and his voice was so light that he hardly seemed to be doing love, but just chatting with her. "Whether you like it or not, Ronan, you''ll never escape. It''s destined to be entangled with me. " ¡­¡­ It was pressed on the door panel. Each other''s clothes are in good condition, and Fu Tingyuan''s trousers are just pulled out a little. He seemed to be quite at ease, and his breath did not change. Ronan bit his lips and held back his disordered breathing. Not seeing the man''s face made her feel insecure, but Fu Tingyuan deliberately used this way to do with her, always feeling that he was deliberately humiliating her. She had no feeling in her body. After doing it for a while, the heat on her body went down, and the whole person was a little tired. The man seems to feel her state, after all, the woman does not feel in this situation, the man is very clear. He backed away, reached out and rolled her over the door. The woman lowered her head, bangs blocked her face, but from her tight lips can feel her grievance. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then seemed to be a little frustrated. He sighed in a low voice, reached for her lips, and lowered his head to kiss her tightly pressed lips. Ronan turned away from him at first. "I was wrong." He kisses the corner of her lip and apologizes to her in a low voice, "it won''t be like this in the future Did it hurt you? " Chapter 1573 Ronan lowered her head, her eyelashes trembled, and a tear rolled down her long eyelashes. Fu Tingyuan really had no way out of her like this. He kept sighing in his heart and bowed his head to kiss the tears on her face. What can I do after that. It was clearly that he was angry with her, but a little punishment made her wronged like this. And he can''t be punished. Luo Nan lowered his head and tried to push him away. Fu Tingyuan held his wrist in his arms. The man''s lips gave him a kiss, and the tears rolled down her face. His deep and pleasant voice sounded in her ear: "it''s my fault I''m just a little angry. You said you were afraid of me. I was really a little angry... " Ronan first pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. "Sorry I really shouldn''t have bullied you like that. Did it hurt you? Does it hurt? " He had a deep, soft voice, which sounded very seductive. Ronan at the beginning of the heart still feel aggrieved, she refused his chest, hoarse voice against him: "you go away." "Can you forgive me if I leave?" He seems to be in helpless low sigh What should I do? Isn''t I supposed to be angry ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You run away from home and refuse to see me. I have been alone in my spare room for so long, and I have to take care of my children every night If I dare not call you, I will be scolded if I call your best friend... " He sighed, "I''ll be rejected by you when I get you back. It makes me feel like I''m really guilty... " "Clearly You lied to me first Luo Nan Chu couldn''t help but retort. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Her eyes were full of anger. "You cheated me for many years..." The man apologized to her in a low voice Well, it''s my fault. Never again. If I lie to you again, I will not die. How about it? " Ronan first moved his lips and said unhappily Don''t curse yourself. " The other side seems to be amused by her words, drooping eyes raised his hand against his lips, and then sighed and shook his head: "take you no way." His tone was like a sigh with a bit of helplessness. It''s like she''s really in trouble. Ronan dropped his eyes and muttered. It''s obvious that he cheated her for so many years. How could she be in trouble? He is a liar. He cheated her so hard that he had the face to pretend to be pathetic in front of her. "I want to sleep." "I want to be alone," she said in a low voice The man gave a low smile and didn''t speak. He just picked her up from the ground and walked to the other side of the bed. He gently pressed her on the soft bed, stroked the inner thigh of her bare fruit with his fingers, and whispered to her, "I''ll make up for it, and make you comfortable, OK?" Ronan''s face turned a little red. She didn''t want to see him at first. ¡­¡­ Body warm overlapping, without the barrier of cloth, skin contact is rough and direct. The man kisses her face and smiles. "Cry when you feel uncomfortable and cry when you feel comfortable. What should I do with you?" She couldn''t talk at all. We can only hold a man''s back tightly by instinct... and Chapter 1574 Fu Tingyuan took her to the bathroom for a bath. Ronan had no strength all over his body, and even the strength to lift his fingers was squeezed dry by him. He leaned on his arms soft and obedient, like a full cat. The man''s fingers gently pierced her cold wet hair falling on her shoulder, looked down at her exhausted appearance, and chuckled in a low voice: "if only you could be so good in the future." Ronan raised his eyelids and took a look at him. He snorted with no strength to show his disdain for this sentence. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, chuckled a few times, shook his head, washed the turbid liquid from her body, wrapped her in warm bath towel, and took her out of the bathroom. It''s a day of lust. Ronan was lying on the bed and watching the rising sun. The whole person was soft and had no strength. The man sat next to her and gently wiped her hair with a dry towel. Seeing that she was drowsy, he gave her a push: "don''t sleep. Dry your hair before you go to sleep. " Ronan snorted softly. Fu Yuan took out her hair in the drawer and let her smile. More than half a year has passed. Ronan''s hair, which had been cut short at the beginning, has now grown to the shoulders. Time really goes by very quickly. In a few days, I will think about the hundred days of birth. Because with her, so even the passage of time seems to make people unconscious. Happy days always seem easy and short. Like her unknowingly long hair, time is also unconsciously passing. But he didn''t feel it was long. Day after day, the distance between night and day is not clear because of this person. There will be no more sleepless nights, no need to sit in bed smoking, watching the dim light and shadow become bright bit by bit. Happiness for him, is no longer insomnia. After blowing out his hair, Ronan was already asleep in his arms. Her hair was blown up by him because of her posture. But when I fell asleep, it seemed a little childish and lovely. He put the hair dryer away, put people in the quilt, and watched Ronan curl up in the quilt without any sense of security. A sense of security. It seems that for a long time, when she sleeps alone, she curls up pitifully. Psychologically, people who sleep like this lack a sense of security. In order to correct her unhealthy sleeping position, when they were sleeping together, he forced her to hold her, spread her hands and feet, and let her lie in his arms. However, in recent days, the opinions on him occupied her rational highland again. Although she didn''t say anything more, her subconscious reaction came out during sleep. Pathetic, like a cat abandoned by its owner. Clearly had a good love for her, return him to sleep so pitifully. Fu Tingyuan stood by the bedside and looked at her for a while. He lifted the quilt and went in with him and took the man around. Luonan was first noisy, not satisfied to lift his eyelids, Fu Tingyuan put her face in his arms: "what to see, sleep." Looking at her like a small animal like and obedient sleep in the past, he was a little satisfied with this, hugging people to lean on the head of the bed. Chapter 1575 He is not very tired. Men''s and women''s physical strength is also clearly defined in such matters. Just holding her, Fu Tingyuan still felt a little relieved. He put his chin on top of her head and listened to her steady breathing, and his mood calmed down. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t understand lornan''s fear. It''s not that she can''t see through her mind of trying to escape. If there were no children, she might have been afraid to step back now. So Ronan gave birth to this child, but he took advantage of it. She can''t go back to Luo''s family. She has no other way to retreat. She will not have a second choice but to be with him all his life. And he won''t give her a second choice. * the servant holds the thought of waking up and carefully pushes the door outside to look inside. Missing for many days, the hostess was held by the man, and both of them were sleeping soundly. The sun was shining brightly on the floor, the room was bright, and the expressions of the two men were delicate. Think of seeing Mommy, she cried out, and the maid made a "Shhh" gesture to her. Think of blinking at the maid. "Your mother is sleeping. I''ll take you downstairs to play." The little maid whispered to her and closed the door gently. She was relieved. Hurry downstairs to report good news to the servants who have been waiting downstairs for a long time. Luonan and Fu Tingyuan have made up, and they don''t need to worry all day. * in the evening, Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu went down to dinner together. The two of them look as if they are really OK. Luonan first bowed his head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice, and then asked faintly, "did they call you these days when I was away?" Fu Tingyuan thought for a few seconds before he realized that luonanchu said "they" meant luojuntian and them. "No He replied, picked her a piece of fish and put it in her bowl. "This fish is well cooked today. Try it." "Oh..." Ronan took a bite of fish for the first time. It''s not bad. Fu Tingyuan looked at her face, saw that she liked it, and gave her some pieces. "I''ll do it myself." Ronan first saw that he had been busy with her, "you have a good meal." "When you left that day, your father asked the barman to come over and ask me how you were." "Fu Tingyuan light way," but I am not in a good mood, the people away. " Ronan first knew the reason why he was in a bad mood. She did not answer. She ate with her head down and did not speak again. Fu Tingyuan looked at her calm brows and eyes, rubbed the smooth edge of the bone china bowl with his fingers, drew back his eyes and said casually: "if you are not satisfied with their attitude towards you, how about I find a chance to vent my anger on you?" To the family, he told the truth, he didn''t dare to do it. Other people dare to bully his woman, he can be a knife a knife a piece of people, but after all, those two people, after all, grew up with Ronan Chu, they get along with more time than he. It is undeniable that Luo Zhiying and Luo Juntian have left a heavy ink in Luonan''s early life. If he had had them cleaned up, Ronan would not have been happy. He would not do such a loss making business. Luonan first bowed his head and ate a mouthful of rice, drooping his eyes and indifferently said, "no need." Fu Tingyuan laughed and gave her a piece of meat: "well. If you say no, you don''t have to. They won''t be able to hop around for a few days without your help. " Chapter 1576 At the beginning of his speech, lornan lowered his head and did not speak. She was quiet for a while before she asked softly, "how''s your mother now?" "My dad died, and she moved back to her old place." Fu Tingyuan replied faintly. Ronan hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "you told that story I didn''t hear that. I''m sorry Fu Tingyuan looked up at her, then laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "what can I say I''m sorry for?" Ronan didn''t know why he felt guilty. But now she felt a little sad when she thought of Fu Tingyuan''s indifferent and mocking voice and the lonely and cold childhood of his illegitimate son in his words. Children are the most innocent among the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Although she is not cherished by Luo Juntian, she at least has a complete and happy childhood. When Fu Tingyuan didn''t find her, Luo Juntian regarded her as his own. She has Qin lie and Qin Su''s protection, but what does Fu Tingyuan have? Forced to give birth to a child of a man he doesn''t love, Fu Qingtian probably hates the child who destroys his life, and Yanzong No matter how biased he is to Fu Tingyuan, he has so many children, how can he take care of a child''s young and sensitive mind. If not for childhood experience Now, will this man be cold hearted? If it was not for cheating her, Luo Juntian abandoned Fu Qingtian, and Fu Qingtian''s children came back to revenge on him, she would have nothing to say. But the most innocent of her, into their decades of resentment, as a victim, she really can''t let herself easily forgive him. How can you not be angry? Knowing that she was the biggest victim, he had been hiding it for so many years. If it was not for Luo Zhiying, she suspected that he would hide it to the end of the world. Although he explained that it was for her good, she couldn''t help wondering whether he had any selfish intentions. It was a bad feeling, but Ronan couldn''t ignore it. While eating, Fu Tingyuan observed Luo Nanchu''s face, sighed and angry for a while, and her expression was changeable. I don''t know what I''m thinking. After dinner, Ronan began to think about sitting on the sofa while feeding her milk powder while watching the news. Fu Tingyuan brought a plate of cut watermelon and put it on the tea table: "eat it?" He reached out and took it from Ronan''s arms. The longer the girl is, the more lovely she is. She looks like a glutinous rice ball. When she sees Fu Tingyuan, she doesn''t know what she is talking about. Fu Tingyuan pinched a little watermelon to feed her. Think about eating a little, but also want to eat. Fu Tingyuan held her and shook her head: "no, you can only eat a little." Think of the small face wrinkled up, looking at Fu Tingyuan a pair of tears do not cry expression, pathetic. "How to be like your mother." He laughed. "Before you learn to speak, you''ll know how to pretend to be pathetic." Luonan began to eat watermelon, looking at Fu Tingyuan and thinking about the barrier free communication between the two people, a little speechless. This girl "ah ah ah" don''t know what to say, Fu Tingyuan actually understood? Are people with high IQ so good? And when did she pretend to be pathetic? She''s pathetic, all right? Chapter 1577 Fu Tingyuan accompanied his daughter to play for a while. When he thought that the biological clock for sleeping had arrived and he was sleepy, he gave his daughter to the servant and asked him to take him upstairs to sleep. Luonan was sitting on the sofa and eating watermelon. News is international news. It is about the political scandals involved by the American Gongshi enterprise some time ago. As the media continues to dig deeper and deeper, politicians from all over the world continue to fall behind. The well-dressed government officials in the news interviews of various countries have even visited Gong Heng''s entertainment club on the island of the United States and participated in population trading. More than half a year has passed, and as the matter goes on, its influence is growing. The dehumanizing activities between the rich and the politicians were exposed to the public. With the public condemnation and media exposure, countless darkness in the world was exposed in the sun. The news even interviewed a British woman who used to work in gongheng''s entertainment club. The woman was only in her early twenties, but because of her gray hair, she looked twice her age. When she was 13 years old, she was sold to human traffickers by her parents in the slum. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was bought into the gongheng club. In it, she witnessed countless young girls being destroyed and killed, and she could no longer be pregnant because of years of X-ray abuse. If it had not been for a guest who had been protecting her, she would have died on that island. When it comes to details, the woman chokes uncontrollably. On her expressionless face, there is also a fear of what happened in the past. It''s an emotional interview. Ronan turned off the TV with the remote control and frowned gently on the sofa. She had a look of guilt and pain that was hard to hide. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her expression without saying anything. "I went upstairs." Ronan sat down for a while and went upstairs with his head down. Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at her back until her figure disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. He turned on the TV again. International news is still covering the news. After the woman''s interview, the topic has turned to Gong Heng''s whereabouts and whereabouts. Since the club he once opened in the United States was yanqingfeng poked out, his figure has completely disappeared in the public view. But in fact, it is really necessary to go deep into the matter. Gong Heng, as a man, did not appear in the media''s sight long before this incident broke out. Although the negative news has been reported continuously for more than half a year, as one of the financial support groups behind American politicians, as long as the politicians supported by the Gong family do not collapse, the Gong family can not go bankrupt. Gong Heng''s whereabouts have become a mystery. His family also kept a low profile and broke away from him one after another. They indicated in public that they did not participate in the entertainment club of Gong Heng, and they would try their best to cooperate with the investigation of the International Criminal Police (Interpol) and try to arrest Gong Heng as soon as possible. When the wall falls, everyone pushes. Although the wall that was pulled down didn''t seem to care much about it. Still at large, I don''t know where to fool around. After reading the news on the sofa, Fu Tingyuan went upstairs. He opened the door of his bedroom and went in. Lornan had already taken a bath and leaned against the head of the bed with his eyes closed. He looked a little tired. Chapter 1578 He opened the door of his bedroom and went in. Lornan had already taken a bath and leaned against the head of the bed with his eyes closed. He looked a little tired. Fu Tingyuan went over and sat by the bed, took her by the shoulder and let her lean on his body. "What are you thinking?" Ronan first opened his eyes and then shook his head. The man stroked her white cheek and said in a warm voice, "have a rest early." Luonan nodded at first, looked at Fu Tingyuan for a while, then hesitated for a moment, or did not say anything, got into the quilt. After sitting for a while, Fu Tingyuan went out. She knew that Fu Tingyuan still had work to do, but she didn''t say anything. Alone in the bedroom, Ronan''s eyes were closed and his expression was a little painful. In the news, the appearance of a young woman with gray hair and a gray face was always in her mind. She said that part of the speech, also has been lingering in her mind. She knew that Tang Qing had nothing to do with her. She could do nothing about it. But when she thought that Tang Qing might have suffered the same terrible experience as that woman, maybe she was even experiencing that nightmare process for that woman, she felt a little uneasy. But there was nothing she could do. Ronan held his body in pain and sighed low. In the study. Fu Tingyuan leaned back on his office chair with a cup of coffee in his hand and looked at the computer screen. He was not working. After a while, he put down his coffee cup, sighed softly, searched for a string of mobile phone numbers from an email, and then took out his mobile phone and entered the serial numbers. The phone rang a few times, and a slightly alert female voice rang from the other end of the phone. "Hello?" "It''s me." Fu Tingyuan''s voice with a formula of mild, he said with a smile, "Fu Tingyuan." The woman over there was stunned for a while, then some nervous way: "what''s the matter?" "I can help you. Would you like to come to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know what you''ve done recently, and I know who you''re looking for. I can help you. " There was a long silence, and then he asked in a low voice, "why?" The man said with a low smile, "there''s no way. I''m afraid my wife can''t eat or sleep because of your bad mood. In order to cheer her up, I, as a husband, also want to do something for her The woman was silent for a moment Thank you Fu Tingyuan said with a faint smile: "you''re welcome." After a brief conversation, Fu Tingyuan hung up. He looked at the document which had not been written all night, and sighed helplessly. He knew that sooner or later, he would not be able to stay away from luonanchu. He really didn''t want to take care of Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing''s broken things, but people were sent to Gong Heng by him. Although luonanchu didn''t blame him, she was afraid that she had never felt well. There is no way, as a man, to make his women happy is the responsibility. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the office chair, thought of this, and sighed soundlessly. If yanqingfeng knew that he was meddling in his business, that person would really run to Tongcheng and point to his nose and scold him. Even he could not imagine that he would cause such a big trouble for a person one day. Love makes people dizzy. Chapter 1579 Of course, Luo Nanchu did not know what Fu Tingyuan had done. Luo Juntian and Luo Zhiying''s affairs have come to an end, and neither of them has ever looked for her again. She also did not mention them to Fu Tingyuan again. Luo Yi seems to know what happened between them. Although he didn''t say it, sometimes when he looked at Ronan Chu''s expression, he would still be a little reluctant to speak. Ronan didn''t intend to tell him what happened at that time. Even if he did, he would have to wait until he was an adult. She just told him that he would always treat him as his own brother. The people and things of Luo family would not affect her views on him. The restless heart of the young man was smoothed by these words, and he would not try his attitude towards him intentionally or unintentionally. * Fu Tingyuan seems to be a bit busy these days. Luonanchu takes care of her children at home every day. When she has time on weekends, she will go shopping with Qin su. Until one day, the maid who arranged the clothes for Fu Tingyuan took a picture and secretly handed her a piece of clothes. "I I found this on Mr. Fu''s clothes yesterday The little maid was very young. She had just graduated from university and had the best relationship with luonanchu. She found a secret from her master and couldn''t help but tell her. Ronan took the transparent plastic bag from the little maid''s hand. A woman''s long hair was put in it. After that, luo''an didn''t mean anything else But I think I should tell Miss law. " Ronan first looked at the woman''s long hair for a while, then laughed and touched the girl''s head. His tone was very kind: "well, nothing. Thank you." The hostess looked calm and not angry. The little girl bowed her head and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that her attitude was so calm, she pursed her lips and said, "in fact The taste of Mr. Fu''s clothes is different... " They went into the room to collect Fu Tingyuan''s clothes every day. Naturally, they clearly perceived that they had smells of other women''s perfume. The other maids didn''t want to be nosy, but she had a good relationship with luonanchu, had a shallow social experience, and couldn''t hide things from her heart. She was determined to fight against injustice for luonanchu, so she couldn''t help telling her. Fu Tingyuan has recently left home early and returned late, which is something that all discerning people have seen. and the smell of perfume on him began as he started late. Seeing more rich people raising their wives outside, the little girl has a strong sense of justice in her heart and can''t help but feel aggrieved for Luonan. Lornan first heard the speech, and then he put out his hand and touched her head. "Well. I see. " She said softly, "don''t tell anyone else about it. You just don''t see it." Looking at the calm look on Ronan''s face, the little maid did not see a trace of dissatisfaction from her expression. She lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "you Aren''t you upset? " In her eyes, Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan are very affectionate. If Fu Tingyuan had a woman outside, she would have been worthless to Luonan. Ronan put the hair in his pocket and then shook his head with a smile: "No. He may be busy with something recently. It''s not good to tell me. As for the others... " Ronan chuckled softly. "He doesn''t dare." Chapter 1580 He didn''t dare. If someone else told her that Fu Tingyuan was afraid to do something, she would not believe it. But this person is Ronan Chu, so the credibility is 100%. The little maid froze, then lowered her head in shame: "Lo, Miss Luo Do I mind my own business... " The smile on Ronan''s face has always been warm. She looks in a good mood: "how can it be? I''m glad you care about me. But... " She stopped, looking at the innocent appearance of the little girl, thinking of Yu Xiaoyu. She chuckled and said to her, "but what you said to me today, didn''t you say to others?" The little girl shook her head vigorously: "no! I told Miss law Ronan nodded his head at first. I got it! You go to work. " The little maid said "hello" and left a little depressed. Ronan stood still, took the plastic bag out of his pocket, took a look at the curly female hair inside, and threw it into the garbage can. Fu Tingyuan is busy. Compared with those servants, she knows it best. He smelled of other women, which she knew from the beginning. Her nose is so sensitive, and the smell of his body changes a little bit. How can she not know that she sleeps with him every day. It''s just that she won''t think about whether there is any woman out there. That guy, if he really has a new love, with his ability, how can he still have a chance to let her see. also once tried to force her to break up, deliberately ambiguous with her own school girl, will bring her perfume smell to come back to stimulate her. If Fu Tingyuan wants to cheat, he can be absolutely seamless. Luonan yawned and looked at the time. It was 12 o''clock at noon. Qin Su asked her to have dinner in the city center. She had to go quickly. She went upstairs in a hurry and put on a make-up. Then she went downstairs and called Qin Su and told her to come soon. Back in Tongcheng, Qin Su contacted her more and more. However, she is very busy with her work. It is not easy for her to spend one day a week shopping and eating with her. Luonan is not good at the beginning. She always bothers her and usually waits for Qin Suxian to contact her. Qin Su knew that luonanchu liked to eat steak, so he ordered a western restaurant recently opened in Tongcheng, which was highly praised. He specially brought luonanchu to eat it. During the lunch break, Luonan first saw the diamond ring on Qin Su''s ring finger. She was stunned for a moment, but Qin Su showed it to her freely: "well, I will marry him in a few months." Ronan was really surprised. "I''m old, too." Qin Su laughed, "it''s time to get married." Ronan took her hand excitedly and nodded: "I''ll be your bridesmaid then." Qin Su said with a smile, "well, definitely." The smile on her face was a bit of happiness. Although she lived in Qin Su''s family for a few days and knew that their relationship looked very good, Luo Nanchu was still shocked when she heard Qin Su say that they were getting married. But anyway, it''s good news. Qin Su was willing to marry him. It seems that Qin Su really forgave him. Think of these years Qin Su and Yin Mo north this way, Luo Nanchu also has a little feeling. Feelings of this kind of thing, but really can not say clearly. Chapter 1581 She didn''t expect Qin Su to be with Yin Mobei in the end. But no matter what, Qin Su chooses him, so she can only support her as her friend. At the beginning of the lunch, Ronan felt a little complicated. Cohabitation is one thing, marriage is another. The feeling of cabbage being arched by wild boar has been lingering in Luo Nan Chu''s heart. ¡­¡­ After lunch, luonanchu and Qin Su took the elevator down. Qin Su still had to work in the afternoon. Luonanchu took her to the gate of the shopping mall and watched Qin Su drive away. Then she looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock. She planned to go to the mother and baby shop to buy some clothes for change. Think of growing up very fast, clothes are not bought, she grows fast, not a few days to change a wardrobe. Her clothes are usually purchased by the domestic servants themselves, but she came out today and wanted to buy some small clothes and skirts for her daughter. The mother and baby store is on the third floor of the commercial building. Luo Nan turns back and takes the elevator. When taking the elevator, Fu Tingyuan calls her. "Where is it?" Men there is very quiet, light tone, estimated to be in the office. "I just finished with Su Su Su, and now I''m shopping alone." "Well. I''ll come out with you next time Ronan chuckled: "good." Just said, through the transparent glass wall of the elevator, a familiar figure on the first floor let Luo Nan initial Leng for a moment. "What''s the matter?" It seems that Luonan initial tone of unnatural pause let Fu Tingyuan aware of what, the man asked one more. "Nothing." Fu Tingyuan did not ask what, just warm voice way: "after shopping, go home early, I will come back early to accompany you today." Ronan chuckled. "Good." After hanging up the phone, Ronan quickly pressed the down button again. She went back downstairs, her heart pounding. After a quick sweep around the place where the man appeared, Ronan didn''t see the man at the beginning. Is it wrong? But that figure, really too familiar. Apart from that person, who can be separated by three floors can let a person see that kind of cold air that no one can enter? Just when Ronan thought she was dazzled, a shadow not far away flashed past her eyes. Ronan pursed his lips at the beginning and ran after him. She came into the corridor of the bathroom. She looked at the brightly lit aisle and found that she had lost her man again. At the beginning of Ronan''s chagrin, when she wanted to turn around, a man suddenly put something against her back, and a slight low voice sounded from behind her. "Don''t move." Ronan turned quickly. That person did not seem to think that she should be so disobedient, on her eyes, the eyeground appeared a flash of surprise. All he had in his hand was an umbrella. Ronan looked at the man with a mask and a cap in front of her and only showed a pair of eyes. She was a little excited, "Tang Yi, how can you be here? Guoguo miss you very much. Why don''t you contact me if you are not busy? " Tang Yi looked at Luo Nanchu''s expression and didn''t know what he was thinking. After coming for a while, he said faintly: "it seems that Fu Tingyuan has not told you anything. " when Luonan first heard the speech, he was stunned," what''s wrong with your voice? " Only then did she react. Tang Yi''s original clear voice became extremely coarse at the moment. If she didn''t look like him and only heard his voice, she might not recognize him at all. Chapter 1582 Tang Yi''s face, although wearing a mask, but that pair of cold eyes, but clearly emerged the familiar irony of Ronan chuckle. "So it''s easy to live without knowing anything, right?" His coarse voice also contains a touch of irony, now a soft cold needle, all of a sudden into the heart of Ronan Chu. What Luonan hated most was Tang Yi''s condescending expression, as if she didn''t know the hardships of the people. She frowned and looked at Tang Yi, "are you bringing me here to satirize me? Don''t tell me you''re so bored now. " Tang Yi takes a look at her, then droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. After a while, he raised his hand and slowly lifted the mask on his face. Ronan couldn''t help holding his breath when his face was exposed to the light. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her face showed an unbelievable expression. "You Your face... " Tang Yi didn''t have any expression to put on the black mask again, his tone light: "burn." On the man''s cold face, nearly one-third of his skin is left with traces of fire and burn, which makes his face as firm and cold as if polished by a swordsman, more and more full of the breath of no entry. He didn''t eat by his face, but Ronan was still a little surprised at his appearance. "You, how did you make yourself like this?" "Didn''t Fu Tingyuan tell you that he did a good job?" He sneered, but also with a light tone of sarcasm. "What does it have to do with your disfigurement?" Tang Yi looked at her and suddenly said, "it seems that in the eyes of you people, our lives are totally worthless." Luonan first frowned and wanted to say something, but Tang Yi had already withdrawn his sight and turned to go out. Ronan had to chase after him, "Tang Yi, what do you want to say?! That''s why you came to me today? " The man stopped and looked at Ronan Chu in front of him and said coldly, "get out of the way." Ronan initially pursed his lips, frowned and looked at him: "don''t you think you''re strange? Is it you who suddenly appeared in front of me, deliberately let me find you, and now it is inexplicable, because I leave with a word, your man''s mind is so strange? " Tang Yi looked down at the white and delicate appearance of the woman in front of him. He said coldly, "Fu Tingyuan has spoiled you like this. You are lawless, aren''t you?" Who is he? She dares to stop him? Ronan initially pursed a lower lip, "well, what do you always mention him for? We''ve known each other for so long. I''m just a little worried about you. " Tang Yi looked at her and was silent for a while, then frowned slightly for a moment, and said slightly impatiently, "get out of the way." "No Tang Yi''s face was ugly: "if it wasn''t for Tang Qing, you think you could still stand here and talk to me?" With Fu Tingyuan''s concern for luonanchu, he wants to revenge Fu Tingyuan, and it is absolutely the best to start from luonanchu. He used him to take Tang Qing away. As long as he killed luonanchu, Fu Tingyuan would be crazy. But if he really hurt luonanchu, then Tang Qing may not be able to forgive him in his life. He has done too many wrong things. He can''t do such things just because he retaliates against Fu Tingyuan. Ronan''s face was not good-looking at first. "If it wasn''t for Qing''er, do you think I''d take care of your life and death? You are qinger''s partner. I''m a little worried. Aren''t you normal? " Chapter 1583 Ronan''s face was not good-looking at first. "If it wasn''t for Qing''er, do you think I''d take care of your life and death? You are qinger''s partner. I''m a little worried. Aren''t you normal? " Tang Yi stares at her with a cold look for a while, and then, as if frustrated, turns his head and no longer looks at her. Ronan stood in front of him, tilted his head and asked curiously, "what are you doing here today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Talk." "I thought you would know something, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you didn''t know anything." She was despised for no reason. Lornan was also angry. She retorted angrily: "I don''t know anything! But I''m just worried about you! If you are not qinger''s friend, do you think I will have so much leisure to catch you asking questions? " Tang Yi took a deep breath impatiently," luonanchu, get out of the way. " She clubbed there. Naturally, Tang Yi couldn''t do anything to her. He went to one side and was stopped by luonanchu. "What does the burn on your face have to do with Fu Tingyuan, please tell me." Tang Yi''s eyes moved slightly and looked down at her: "are you worried about me or Fu Tingyuan?" "I don''t know what he''s done to you, but I don''t know he''s not a good man," Ronan said with a pursed lip Tang Yi sneered and asked, "do you know what he is doing now?" "I don''t know." Tang Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I knew you didn''t know anything." "I don''t know you can say that." Tang Yi said, "he kidnapped downing." "Downing?" Luo Nan first Mou bottom appears a trace of doubt. "She is ah Qing''s sister." Tang Yi''s eye color slightly emerged a trace of haze, "has been missing for a week." The name of Downing aroused a trace of unhappiness in Ronan''s heart. She knew, of course, how much sin Tang Qing suffered because of Downing. "What did he kidnap downing for?" In recent days, Fu Tingyuan left early and returned late. Is he busy working on Tang Ning? Ronan''s eyebrows wrinkled. How could he be associated with downing. "How do I know?" "Xiao Fengting''s people are also looking for her. She has been missing since she shot Xiao Fengting last month. I thought she was hiding, but I just found out that Fu Tingyuan took her away." "Tang, Tang Ning shot Xiao Fengting?" Ronan was stunned for a while, and then he said with disbelief, "aren''t they friends and men?" Xiao Fengting loves Tang Ning and becomes a devil. He even takes off one cornea of Tang Qing''s eye to save Tang Ning. Now Tang Ning even shot Xiao Fengting. This Isn''t that ridiculous? "Ah Qing is her most precious sister. She knows something Xiao Fengting has done to ah Qing. I have stopped her, but it is obviously useless." Tang Yi''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled, with a low tone,. Ronan was a little confused by his information. After a while, she asked, "has she remembered?" "I remember it recently." "Then why do you think that Fu Tingyuan kidnapped Tang Ning? Xiao Fengting''s people are looking for her. Isn''t Fu Tingyuan protecting Tang Ning Tang Yi sniffed and sneered, "is he so kind to protect an irrelevant person? What does downing have to do with him Chapter 1584 Ronan lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, she raised her head to look at Tang Yi, hesitantly asked: "if, if, he is For me? " Tang Yi frowned: "you..." "Forget it." Ronan shook his head. "You''re worried about downing. I''ll call him and ask him to explain it to you, OK?" Tang Yi looked at her for a while, then reached out to luonanchu: "give me your mobile phone." "Why..." Ronan hesitated for a moment. "I''ll call him." He took her cell phone in her hand, found the first number in her address book and called it. There just picked up, Tang Yi said quickly: "luonanchu is in my hand" before Fu Tingyuan opened his mouth He cut off the phone. "You, what are you doing?" Luonan opened his eyes and went to grab the mobile phone in Tang Yi''s hand. Tang Yi took out the battery of the mobile phone and put it in his pocket. "I''ll give it back to you when he arrives." "You..." She frowned. "What are you scaring him for?" "Revenge." Tang Yi walked forward. "Don''t you want to know why my face is burned? I''ll tell you slowly. " The man''s back is tall and strong, he is very tall, nearly two meters, casually wears a dress, looks like a beast general ferocity. But lornan had already passed the time to be afraid of him. She stood still and looked at him for a moment, then bit her lips and ran after him. "Can you slow down?" As she trotted to keep up with him, she complained, "where are you going? Shall we go to a coffee shop and say no? " * Tang Yi''s residence is a very empty single apartment. Empty to, there is only one bed, nothing else. In the air, sending out a light bitter taste of medicine, Luonan first looked at, saw those drugs placed on the bedside table. Tang Yi walked in, took off his cap and mask, took off his black coat, and walked around the room wearing only a I-shaped vest. His thin clothes exposed the burn marks on his body. He had bandages on his arms and blood stains between his waist and abdomen. It looks shocking. He took a look at Ronan, who was clubbed at the door, and kicked a stool: "what are you doing standing there Ronan looked at him for the first time: "you haven''t said that. You''re not lying to me, are you? " Tang Yi smelled the speech and laughed sarcastically, "so you still come with me? What do you think I am? " Ronan turned his lips and went to sit on the stool. "You can''t hurt me anyway. If you dare to bully me, qinger will not forgive you. " Tang Yi eyebrow heart is not too happy to wrinkle, "shut up." This woman doesn''t seem to be very smart, but she has a strong intuition on this issue. Luo Nan Chu held his handbag: "what does the burn on your body have to do with Tingyuan?" The burn on Tang Yi is terrible. If a person is so seriously injured, to a large extent, he will not survive. It is his fate that Tang Yi can stand here. Tang Yi took a look at her, then went over and sat down on the bed. He took the water bottle and drank a sip of water. He said faintly, "how do you think Fu Tingyuan brought ah Qing out of Xiao Fengting''s hand?" Ronan looked at him for the first time. "He lied to me." Chapter 1585 "He lied to me." Tang Yi''s fingers pinched slowly. The plastic water bottle on his hand made a sour sound. Anger appeared in Tang Yi''s black eyes, and his voice was cold. "He came to me and said to rescue ah Qing, but after I tried my best to rescue ah Qing, he gave her to Gong Heng." Luonan was stunned for a moment and looked up at Tang Yi''s burn. "For her sake, I can not even die." Tang Yi threw her hands on the ground in a ball. "But he dare to cheat me to take ah Qing from my hand and give her to those men." Ronan was stunned. She did not expect that Fu Tingyuan actually took Tang Qing out in this way. It can be said that By all means. Tang Yi looked at her and said coldly: "the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. I have nothing to say. You are her friend, I can''t do anything to you, but after Fu Tingyuan hurt ah Qing, he started to attack him again. I don''t care what he wants to do, I just want him to hand over an Ning. "do you want to come to me today Luo Nan Chu slowly road I don''t know what Ting yuan is doing recently, but I don''t think it''s possible for him to hurt downing She looked down at her fingers and said softly, "don''t you say that Tang Ning hurt Xiao Fengting? In Tongcheng, it''s easy for Xiao Fengting to catch someone. If Fu Tingyuan makes a move, it will not necessarily... " "If you really follow what you said, why did Fu Tingyuan help her?" Ronan pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "didn''t I say that Maybe he did it for me... " When she said this, she had a vague feeling in her heart. Tang Yi frowned, as if to say something, and then heard something, suddenly stood up from the bedside. Ronan got up from his stool and went to the door: "I''ll open the door." Tang Yi did not speak. With a sigh in his heart, Ronan went to the door and opened it. As soon as she opened the door, a hand suddenly came in through the door, took her arm and pulled her out of it. She was pulled into a warm embrace, and the familiar atmosphere enveloped her. "Are you all right?" The man''s voice with a bit of tension, implied tension. Ronan raised his head to look at the man above his head. His breath was dignified and his jaw line was obvious. Why do you curse Tang Lingqiao when you are in the room Familiar sound line, just a little less gentle, more pungent, it is completely different. She looked up at Fu Tingyuan, hesitated for a moment, or turned her head to look inside the room. A slender woman''s back to her, back with Tang Qing exactly the same. Tang Yi stood not far away, tightly pursed his lips, staring at Downing, his face was also very ugly. "Don''t you tell me when you go out?" There was a little anger in his voice, "do you know how worried I am about you these days?" "Why should I tell you? Why should I trust you if you don''t tell me anything? " "You don''t trust me, but you trust Fu Tingyuan?" "Otherwise? Believe you, the one who hurt my sister? " As soon as they met, the two childhood sweethearts met each other. Tang Yi was obviously angry with Downing, but he did not refute the last sentence. Chapter 1586 It was the first time for Luonan to see someone scold Tang Yi as bloody as a dog. Tang Yi has a guilty conscience, thin lips slightly pursed, did not say anything more. After scolding Tang Yi, Tang Ning turned to look at Luo Nan Chu. Her face, which is similar to that of Tang Qing, makes Ronan open his eyes slowly. Really is as like as two peas. If not for her different temperament, she is almost Tang Qing. "Miss law." Downing came up to her and whispered, "are you ok? Ah Yi didn''t bully you, did he? " Ronan shook his head. Tang Ning tone a little guilty: "your husband helped me escape Xiao Fengting''s pursuit, but my friend still kidnaps you. I''m really sorry." "No..." Ronan was a little embarrassed. "I came with him voluntarily." Fu Tingyuan, who was holding luonanchu''s arm, heard the speech, and his face suddenly became cold: "are you willing to run here with him? Ronan, you''ve been bitten by a pig? " Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "who told you not to tell me anything? Tang Yi told me about downing! " Fu Tingyuan glared at her and held her in his arms. "Do you know him..." "He told me all about it." Ronan interrupted him. Fu Tingyuan was stunned. Ronan pursed his lips and looked down at the wrist he had caught. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered I, I don''t blame you for anything. I''m glad you care about me, but But other people''s lives are also their lives. Don''t hurt others for me. " "I don''t care about that." Fu Tingyuan said coldly, "in my heart, no one''s life is more important than you." Luo Nan didn''t know how to change his paranoid idea. He just couldn''t help but correct the way: "everyone''s life is very important..." Fu Tingyuan frowned, obviously did not agree with luonanchu''s idea, but he did not tangle with the topic, and went back to the original road. "You ran with him voluntarily?" "Yes Yes Ronan replied cautiously, "I, I don''t know you designed him..." He did not tell her that Tang Yi had been severely cheated by him. Besides, he was also hiding from her about Downing''s affairs. Fu Tingyuan said coldly, "so blame me?" I don''t blame you, but who else Ronan couldn''t help his stomach. God knows how much this guy is hiding from her. All the friends around her may have been offended by him unconsciously. And she didn''t realize it. Ronan really wanted to shake his shoulder and ask him how many things he had hidden from her, besides the design of Tang Yi. She always thinks this guy has too many secrets behind his back. "What eyes are you looking at?" Fu Tingyuan''s tone was very dissatisfied, "am I not for you?" Ronan sighed softly. People''s ideas are really different. "What if Tang Yi really died?" The severe burn, if not for his hard life, would have been a corpse now. Fu Tingyuan looked at Tang Yi: "I didn''t think he was still alive." "I don''t want anyone to die because of me," Ronan said in a low voice "But at that time, that was the quickest way to save you. I will not hesitate to give you my life for mine Ronan was stunned for a moment, looked up at him, and was silent for a moment. Chapter 1587 Fu Tingyuan said this, she can not be moved. But But how could she accept Fu Tingyuan''s idea of exchanging life for life with peace of mind. In essence, she is different from him because of the different growth environment. Although she can understand Fu Tingyuan''s ideas, it does not mean that she can accept them. The guy continued there naturally: "for you, don''t say it''s a dead person, even if it''s 100, I don''t care." Ronan had a headache when he first heard this. I always feel that this man is really a dangerous element. It is meaningless to talk to this guy about "human rights", "equality of all living beings", "everyone''s life is equally precious, there is no distinction between high and low". ¡°¡­¡­ If you were in ancient times, you would be a faint monarch. " Luo Nan was unable to resist Tucao at the beginning, "make complaints about the uprising of the masses." Fu Tingyuan raised his eyebrows, but did not refute it. He just said, "so, for the sake of others, aren''t you supposed to protect yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m teaching you! " Why are you talking about her again. Fu Tingyuan touched her head and said, "if you dare to run with a wild man on your back, I will lock you up." What he said didn''t seem like a quick joke at all. "What, what wild man?" Why is it so bad? "Isn''t it because you didn''t tell me what you did at first?" She didn''t have any precautions against Tang Yi! They''ve known each other for so many years. How could she have thought that Fu Tingyuan could have killed people so easily without hesitation. Fu Tingyuan snorted and said coldly, "what can I say about this kind of trivial matter?" Tang Yi stood not far away and looked at Fu Tingyuan, his face seeping. Tang Ning apologized to Luo Nan at the beginning, and went back to the house again. She said to Tang Yi, "you leave Tongcheng." Tang Yi''s black eyes shrunk a little and looked at Tang Ning quietly. Downing looks as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty, but because of his different temperament, he feels totally different. She looks much stronger than Tang Qing. "There''s no more of you here. Didn''t you come to Tongcheng just to find me? I''ve been found by you now. You can go anywhere. Don''t stay in Tongcheng. " "What do you mean?" "I''m going to find ah Qing." Downing looked up at Tang Yi. "She''s still alive. I can feel it." She frowned a little, raised her hand and pressed it on her heart. The twins'' telepathy made her feel Tang Qing''s existence. "I will find her. No matter what happens to her, I will take good care of her in the future. She and I are one, and it''s time for the three of us to part Tang Yi stood there, his face more and more ugly. Downing is driving him away. "Fu Tingyuan said he would help me find ah Qing. To tell you the truth, he is much more useful than you Tang Ning said also very impolite, "you now this appearance, should not stay in Tongcheng, but go to other countries to recuperate." "You believe in Fu Tingyuan and you don''t want to believe me?" Tang Yi''s voice was very gloomy. His tall figure cast a heavy shadow in the dim light. "Do you know who made me look like this? He is an unscrupulous person for the sake of luonanchu. Sooner or later, you will be easily used and abandoned by him for offending him! " Chapter 1588 "No!" Downing interrupted him and looked up at him in awe. "I have nothing he can use. These days I rely on him to escape Xiao Fengting''s pursuit! He has no reason to help me, simply because I am a Qing''s sister, Tang Yi, and his purpose is much more than that of you. " Tang Yi''s body shape slightly shakes, thin lips tightly purses, droops the eyes to look at her. Downing frowned and looked down at him. "I can''t forgive you. I will not let go of any people who hurt ah Qing. But I can''t hurt you either She lowered her voice. "You go, OK? Don''t appear in front of ah Qing and me again. I will take good care of ah Qing... " She looked up at Tang Yi, her eyes slightly red. "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me these years. Although I don''t know exactly what happened to you, I can guess how much effort you spent trying to find me." Tang Yi looks at her in silence. Green plum, bamboo horse. No one can guess. When they first parted, they didn''t even have time to express their good feelings to each other. Just looking back, each other is in the end. Tang Yi slowly looked up at Fu Tingyuan standing at the door. The man looked down at the woman in his arms with a gentle expression. He remembered what Ronan had said at first - what if it was for me? He protects Tang Ning under Xiao Fengting''s pursuit and even helps Tang Ning find Tang Qing. There is no reason to let this man do these thankless things, only Ronan Chu. Love can change a lot of things. In order to please that person, one can pay something far beyond his imagination. Tang Yi gently closed his eyes and sat on the bed in silence. He found a cigarette case from the bedside table and drew a cigarette from it. Smoke gradually diffused from the small room, and the room also fell into a temporary silence. Besides them, Xiao Fengting''s people are also looking for Tang Qing. If Fu Tingyuan is willing to help, it is better to let Tang Qing fall into Fu Tingyuan''s hands. To what extent will Fu Tingyuan try to please Luonan? Do you want to turn against Xiao Fengting and become a lifelong enemy? I don''t think this man would make such a sacrifice. "Tang Yi. You go abroad. " Tang Yi opens his eyes and looks at her. Tang Ning''s eyes are a little red, with slight tears. Tang Yi is in a trance for a moment. For a long time, the man once sat alone by the bed and looked at him with such a sad and weak expression. He killed Tang Qing, who once loved him so much. Tang Yi shook his head. "I''ll find her." He got up from the bed and said to Downing, "I''m not going. I''ll find her. " He used to think good. Find Tang Ning, and then take Tang Qing to a beautiful place and spend the rest of his life peacefully. That''s what he thought. Now downing is back. He''s going to get Tang Qing back. "Tang Yi?" "I love her, too." Tang Yi put on his mask, and his voice trembled imperceptibly. "Anning, I love her just like you." "Pa!" Tang Yi was slapped in the face by Tang Ning. Downing face some ferocious, did not have just calm calm, her voice hoarse roar way: "you do not deserve!" Her sudden outbreak, let the door of Ronan also scared, looked up into the house. Chapter 1589 Tang Ning''s back to her, she could not see her look, but from her slightly trembling back, she was very emotional at the moment. The air pressure in the room dropped to zero. Luonan first moved his lips, trying to say something to ease the atmosphere. Fu Tingyuan pulled her behind her: "don''t worry about them." In this room, one is Tang Qing''s first love and the other is Tang Qing''s elder sister. Luo Nanchu sighed softly and said, "don''t quarrel. Qing''er will not be happy because of her discord." Downing''s tight back slowly relaxed. She squatted down and hugged her leg. She buried her face in her own leg, sobbing slightly. From the low cry, and then turned into a heartrending wail. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would wake up all night, not only after so many years, her favorite sister would be so badly hurt by others because of her. One of the people who hurt her is Tang Yi, who grew up with them since childhood. She can choose revenge to Xiao Fengting for Tang Qing, but she can''t hurt Tang Yi. Both of them are her most important people. Tang Yi stood there, looked down at Downing for a moment, then said nothing more, took the pistol out of the drawer, put it in his pocket, turned and went out of the room. Luonan turned her head and looked at Tang Yi''s tall back. She pursed her lips slightly and didn''t know what to say. In front of so many people, he said he loved Tang Qing. But it was also him who pushed Tang Qing into hell. The most hateful person is Tang Yi, and now he has nothing is also Tang Yi. Fate is really ridiculous. He should fall in love with the woman he hurt the most. He destroyed Tang Qing''s life for the sake of Tang Ning, but now he has to give up the rest of his life for Tang Qing. If he had not taken the wrong step in those years, and had not taken Tang Qing to Xiao Fengting, no one would have come to this end. She is not in love with Tang Yi, but in love with Tang Qing. What''s her mood to see these men do their best for her? It''s just ridiculous At the beginning, any one can be merciful for her, she can not be reduced to the present situation. Now the man who says he loves her is the man who put the knife into her heart. The more Luonan thought about it, the more painful she felt. Every time she thought of Tang Qing''s sufferings in recent years, her heart was cut like a knife. She didn''t do any good at all, and in the end she just watched her suffer. But she cares about the people, but only now learned to compensate her. Luonan first lowered his head and rubbed his eyes. His nose was astringent and a little sore. Fu Tingyuan rubbed her head, "what are you thinking?" Ronan looked up at him, then shook his head and walked into the room. Downing squatted on the ground with his legs in his arms. The cry stopped, but his face was still buried in his legs, and he shrank into a small ball. as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty, she was in a sad state. In fact, she understood why Xiao Fengting was looking for Tang Qing. It''s just that he shouldn''t hurt Tang Qing like that for downing. "Are you all right?" She went over and put one hand gently on Downing''s shoulder. Downing looked up at her, tears streaming down her face. "Do you know ah Qing very well?" Donning asked her. "Can you tell me what happened to ah Qing these years?" Tears ran down her cheek and her eyes were full of tears and pain. Chapter 1590 "Didn''t Tang Yi tell you?" "He won''t say it." But she guessed a little. However, Tang Ning chose to rob Xiao Fengting. They must be two sisters with good feelings. Just like she did to Qin Su and Luo Zhiying. She can give the world for them. Ronan looks into Downing''s tearful eyes. Should she tell her? The light she saw again now was bought with Tang Qing''s one eye. I can''t say it. How can I bear to say such cruel things to Tang Ning, who loves Tang Qing so much. Downing''s going to be crazy. It''s cruel. Tang Qing''s blind eyes, legs that can''t stand up any more, or his body is defiled Ronan was silent for a moment and then shook his head. "I can''t tell you." Her voice was a little difficult. "When we find Qing''er, can I tell you? I don''t hide you because I hate you. I do it for you... " Tears flowed from Downing''s eyes. She held her head and choked: "Tang Yi also said it''s good for me. So, what have you done to ah Qing, one or two of you dare not say? " Ronan could only be silent at first. Fu Tingyuan came in from the door, "OK. It''s time to go back. " Luo Nan sighed low at the beginning and went to take Fu Tingyuan''s hand. The man''s palm was warm and wide, holding her cool fingers. "Gone." He held her out. Downstairs, low-key parking a black car. Seeing them coming down, the driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door. This car has not been seen in Luonan at the beginning. It should be used by Fu Tingyuan to avoid people''s eyes. She sat in the back seat, looking down at her toes. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. "Say something." He ordered. "Are you busy with it these days?" "What is it?" "Take care of Downing." "She''s in big trouble. She''s going to die if I don''t do it. You know what? She''s wanted all over the city now. " Luonan closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of Cologne on his body. He couldn''t help but smile, "it''s really ridiculous..." Xiao Fengting used to love Tang Ning, but now he wants to kill him. And listen to Fu Tingyuan''s words, Xiao Fengting does not seem to be very lenient to Tang Ning. These people are really ridiculous. One or two is ridiculous. Ronan raised his hand to wipe his tears and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me? Do you know that you go out early and come back late these days? Others think you are raising a junior outside. " Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile, "hmm? Do you think so? " "Do you dare?" lornan said at the beginning The man chuckled a little pleasantly, reached out his hand and held Ronan Chu''s finger, pinched it in the palm of his hand and played, "do you think I dare?" Ronan snorted and took his hand out of his palm. The man laughs and grabs her hand again: "do I look like a man who is interested in other women?" Luonan first raised his eyelids and gave him a look. He dropped his eyes and said, "I don''t care. You can''t get caught by me anyway. I can keep one eye open and one eye closed. " "Oh? So generous? " "How about it?" The man took the man from the side to his arms, let her sit on his legs, bow his head against her shoulder socket, teeth bit Luo Nanchu''s earlobe, the voice permeated: "I think you are not clean up." Chapter 1591 Ronan''s earlobe skin is delicate, he bit him, very sensitive. She shuddered for a moment, and in a low voice she stopped his wanton behavior: "stop it! Someone''s here The driver was sitting in front of him. How bad it was to be heard. Fu Tingyuan snorted softly, "little have no conscience." He put his chin on Ronan Chu''s shoulder and said carelessly, "I''m afraid you''re worried. I didn''t tell you. And it''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to say. I originally intended to explain it to you when the matter of Downing came to an end, but I didn''t expect you to run away with Tang Yi. " "What is it that I ran away with Tang Yi?" Luonan disliked his bad speech. She turned her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan and said seriously, "he is a friend of ah Qing. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I''ll go to him. You didn''t tell me what you''ve done. If you tell me, I''ll let you know first. " "Tell me to go again?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled and slapped her buttocks, "you just owe me a lesson." Ronan was speechless at first How can you get angry about some imaginary things all day long "Because I know you don''t clean up." Luo Nanchu really didn''t like Fu Tingyuan''s arrogant temper. He seemed to be ants except for the things he cared about, and he did. Tang Yi was burned like this. As an acquaintance, she couldn''t bear it, but Fu Tingyuan didn''t seem to matter. She looked at him, gently grasped his hand, and couldn''t help saying, "after you Don''t hurt others because of some unimportant things, OK? " "Are you nothing?" "I..." Ronan didn''t know what to say at the first day of junior high school. Just talking, Downing came up the stairs. She quickly sat aside from Fu Tingyuan''s lap and opened the door to let downing sit beside her. Downing''s eyes were still red. He seemed embarrassed to see her and said in a hoarse voice, "Miss Luo, you''ve been waiting for a long time." ''s soft voice as like as two peas. Ronan shook his head. "No After a brief greeting, Downing turned her head and looked out of the window. Her eyes fell in the distance, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was empty and expressionless. Luonan looked at her face for a long time, and gradually recognized that the man in front of her was not Tang Qing. She slowly withdrew her sight, sighed softly, and put her head on Fu Tingyuan''s shoulder. The driver drove to a remote residential area. The residential building looks a bit shabby. It''s just that it''s all in all directions, and there are similar looking residential buildings everywhere. Luonan looked up to those floors and knew that Tang Ning was settled here by Fu Tingyuan. When the car stopped, Tang Ning stepped down from the car. She stood by the door and said to Fu Tingyuan sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Fu. I''ve been troubling you all this time. " Fu Tingyuan lightly ordered his jaw, a little careless: "I''m back. I''ll get back to you when you hear from Tang Qing. " Downing nodded. "OK." As soon as donning left, the carriage was empty. Ronan also relaxed a little, then remembered something, looked up and asked, "you hide Downing Here, really OK?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her: "of course something happened." "Ah..." Lornan was stunned. "He doesn''t know yet that I hid downing." He indifferent way, "wait until he knows, estimate a little trouble." "Well, what about that?" Fu Tingyuan rubbed her head: "we have to go back to London to avoid the wind." Chapter 1592 Luo Nanchu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The golden sunshine outside the window shines on the man''s white and beautiful face, and his perfect face appears in her eyes. He turned his head and looked at her slightly. His face had no expression, but she saw a little tenderness. Maybe the mood has changed, so we can see other emotions of men from the same expression. She seldom bothers Fu Tingyuan because of her own affairs. Maybe it''s the habit of staying in the past. I always want to solve it by myself and don''t add trouble to others. If you can do it, try to do it; if you can''t, don''t mention it. She didn''t tell Fu Tingyuan about looking for Tang Qing in the past, because she knew that it was very troublesome, and relying on her personal ability, she could not find her. There is no reason for Fu Tingyuan to intervene in the struggle between Gong Heng and Xiao Fengting. He''s not that nosy. She could not ask Fu Tingyuan to make a big trouble for her. All in all. About Tang Qing, although she was reluctant, she never mentioned a word in front of Fu Tingyuan. ¡­¡­ It''s really a big problem. Trouble to, need to avoid Xiao Fengting and hide back to London. But she was reluctant to say, forget it, don''t worry about Tang Qing. She couldn''t get herself to say that. She still hopes that Tang Qing can come back to her sister and spend the rest of her life peacefully. Luonan initially lowered his head and gently grasped Fu Tingyuan''s hand, "thank you." Her voice was a little bitter. Fu Tingyuan laughed and said in a playful tone, "thank you to me?" Ronan looked up at him and said, "what should I say?" The man pinched her finger: "you should say: husband, you have worked hard, I will make up for you in the evening." Luo Nanchu "Pooh." The driver sitting in front of him couldn''t help laughing. Luo Nan was in a great distress and beat Fu Tingyuan for a moment: "why can''t you be serious?" The man slightly led the lip corner, looked at her embarrassed appearance, seemed to feel interesting, "are you happy now? If you feel happy, then I should do everything. Why do you thank me "I I''m happy. " Luo Nan looked down at the hands he and Fu Tingyuan clasped, and said in a low voice, "I hope Qing''er can come back, and she can live as well as I do. I''m glad to know that you are willing to help me save her now "If you are happy. It doesn''t matter to me. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether I''m in Tongcheng or in London. " Heaven is where she is. * London. Yan Qingfeng''s villa. Yan Qingfeng sat on the sofa, looking at the big trouble in Tongcheng. The family moved from Tongcheng to London. Yu Xiaoyu, sitting not far away, took lornan Chu''s hand and was very surprised: "sister Luo, will you go back to London in the future?" He looked back at Yan Qing I''ll stay for a while Yu Xiaoyu''s small face suddenly burst into a flower with a smile. He grabbed Luonan Chu''s hand and said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll live with you in the future. It''s boring to be alone at home. " Yanqingfeng forehead blue tendons burst out, facing the small fish: "don''t think about it!" Chapter 1593 Yu Xiaoyu skimmed his mouth: "you don''t accompany me to have dinner with the fish." "I''m busy with my work." "Well, you are busy every day." Seeing that both husband and wife were about to quarrel, Luonan kicked Fu Tingyuan and told him to change the subject. The man glanced at her, then drew back his eyes, and said slowly: "it''s not a big trouble, it''s a little boring." Yan Qingfeng photographed the information sent to him by his subordinates on the table: "isn''t it a big trouble to be chased by ten killers?" Fu Tingyuan laughed: "ten killers? So much? " Yan Qingfeng looked at his careless appearance and almost didn''t get angry. "Are you tired of living in other people''s territory Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu''s shoulder and smiled: "what can I do to make her happy?" Luo Nan leans in Fu Tingyuan''s arms and nervously looks at Yan Qingfeng''s face, which is so angry by Fu Tingyuan that she laughs a little awkwardly. She doesn''t know how to speak to save Fu Tingyuan''s image. Yan Qingfeng fiercely gouged out her one eye, as if she is what kind of beauty disaster. Luo Nan Chu buried his face in Fu Tingyuan''s arms, not to see Yan Qingfeng''s murderous face. Yan Qingfeng sat on the sofa, spit hard for a while, then looked up at the woman sitting not far away. "What''s the matter with her?" Downing sat upright on the sofa, looking at her nose and nose, trying to reduce her attention. However, the fire gradually spread to her. "I, I''m downing." She replied cautiously. Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment. Fu Tingyuan actually brought the capital of the crime to London. Tang Ning shot Xiao Fengting, although there is no leak outside, but vaguely still have information to pass to Yan Qingfeng''s desk. The Yan family has a killer who killed the Xiao family leader. This is a blatant enemy of the Xiao family. Yan Qingfeng wants to throw downing out of his villa right now. "What do you want?" Yan Qingfeng looks at Fu Tingyuan. "I''ll leave her with you for a few days." Fu Tingyuan drank tea and said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll take care of it myself. " Before they returned to London, the spies he arranged had spread from all over the world for one goal - to find the trace of Gong Heng. Half a month has passed, and things have begun to look a little bit. He may have found Tang Qing earlier than Xiao Fengting. If you want to help Ronan find someone for the first time, it''s better to go back to London. Tongcheng, after all, is Xiao Fengting''s territory, many things are in the way, and there is no way to completely guarantee the safety of luonanchu. Yan Qingfeng smell speech, looking at Fu Tingyuan frowned: "so?" "That''s it." Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "it doesn''t matter if I help you hide downing. But you have to be safe even in London. It has been known by the Xiao family that you took away the killer who almost killed the Xiao family leader. If someone buys a murderer to kill you, there are already ten killers on my side, and there may be more. " Fu Tingyuan replied: "I know." Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa and said to Tang Ning, "you stay here with my brother these days. Don''t run around. If you are caught by the Xiao family, I can''t save you. " Chapter 1594 Downing bowed his head: "I I understand... " She''s a little guilty. "I''m the one who''s got you into trouble." If she had not shot Xiao Fengting, Fu Tingyuan would not have been killed by Xia Ning. As the most loyal subordinate of Xiao Fengting, that woman almost killed Xiao Fengting under her nose. She definitely wants revenge. Fu Tingyuan nodded, did not say anything more, stretched out his hand to pull luonanchu: "gone." Yu Xiaoyu took Luonan Chu''s hand: "sister Luo, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Yan Qingfeng slightly jealous, tone also sour: "you all day Luo elder sister Luo elder sister, I how didn''t see you to me so much care." I''m really a brother. It''s almost like when Fu Tingyuan drinks vinegar. Luonan first touched Yu Xiaoyu''s face and said in a warm voice, "I''m going to have a jet lag these days. You can stay at home with brother Yan and come back to me when I have jet lag. " "Gone." Fu Tingyuan brought luonanchu over. He is similar to yanqingfeng. It''s a little annoying to see the two women as close as each other. * bedroom. Ronan is lying on the bed, talking to Huarong on the phone. After returning to Tongcheng with Fu Tingyuan, Huarong returned to the United States. It''s said that Fengjin is still with us. "Back in London?" Huarong''s voice in the mobile phone, or as always with a bit of a smile languid tone. "I heard that your family in Tongcheng offended people again," Huarong''s laughter with a bit of schadenfreude, "how so fierce, how long did you go back, offended people like that." Ronan was a little embarrassed: "it''s none of his business. He''ll help me, or it won''t be like this. " Huarong gave a gentle smile, and his voice was soft and lazy, "well, Tingyuan looks very different indeed. I''m on a business trip next week. I''m going to pass by London. I''ll come over and play with you when I have time "Well, I''ll ask the little fish to come and have a meal." "Anyway, I saw Ruyu in the mall last week." Huarong whispered, "he looks very leisurely, and he is carrying a shopping bag for lumingyou. It seems that you haven''t been in touch for a long time, have you? " "Yes," said Ronan, holding his cheek on the bed, "he is so busy that I dare not call him for fear of misunderstanding." Huarong didn''t know what he was thinking. He just laughed softly, "well, it''s good for him now." She said something that Luonan didn''t understand at first, and her tone was a little emotional. "Rong Rong, what about you? Are you in America? I heard that Feng Jin also followed him. Is he very annoying? " Huarong chuckled and said, "it''s OK." When she talks about her own affairs, she always ends up in a few words. "Have you just arrived in London?" Huarong said, "haven''t you got a good time difference? I''ll leave you alone, and I''ll get back to you next week. " "Well, good." She hung up. Fu Tingyuan came out of the bath and saw luonanchu lying on the bed with a pillow to play with his mobile phone. While wiping the water stains on his hair, he came over and patted her on the hip. "Play with your cell phone even if you don''t sleep?" "Rongrong called to ask why we were back in London again." Fu Tingyuan sneered: "she came to gloat." He doesn''t know her yet. Luonan got up from the bed and knelt down behind Fu Tingyuan, wiping his hair with a towel. Chapter 1595 "Let''s sleep together later?" Lornan asked. "No He said, "be busy." Ronan first knew that once he returned to London, he would not be able to accompany her so leisurely in Tongcheng. After all, London is his base camp. Even if he didn''t want to go out, things would come to him by himself. "Come back early and we''ll have dinner together in the evening." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at luonanchu. His tone was a little playful: "do you love me?" Luo Nan Chu took a dry towel and pasted his wet short hair. "Can''t you go back to Tongcheng in the future?" "Not only can''t go back to Tongcheng, but also have a feud with the Xiao family." From personal resentment to family conflict. Luonanchu''s movements stopped. She looked at him in surprise: "ah..." Fu Tingyuan looked at her dull expression and felt interesting. He turned and threw the man down on the bed, "ah, what. If you don''t sleep well and play with your mobile phone over there, are you just waiting for me to come out and sleep with you? " Ronan''s face turned red at the beginning of his hand. "Can''t you turn blue when you don''t say something different?" "We''ll have a little more time for the meeting. We''ll play with me for a while." He went up and down and took off her skirt. Ronan at the beginning of his heart a little guilty, but also very moved, so this time she tried to cooperate with his request. Two hours later, the man walked out of bed with a clear mind. Luonan was like a poor scholar who had been sucked up by the goblin at first, and he was sickly and askew on the bed. Fu Tingyuan put on his clothes, turned to look at the haggard little woman, took out a little bit of compassion left over, gently touched her face. "Go to bed and eat when you are hungry at night Well. " He pauses for a moment and looks at Ronan gripping his fingertip in a grudge. Her face was still ruddy after the tide of love, and her eyes were still moist, which made her delicious. He was ready to move, thinking about whether to skip the meeting and play with Ronan Chu for a while. He fingertips playing with her small teeth, the tone is calm: "you seduce me again, I don''t mind to accompany you for a while." Ronan began to spit out his finger: "Pooh!" Who seduced him? She was biting! The man hummed twice, pulled the quilt to cover her shoulder, "I think you are still very energetic. You were pretending to be pitiful with me just now, aren''t you?" Ronan had been on a plane for a day. He was sore all over. He had been kept in bed for two hours by the beast. His head could move freely. He was even said to be pathetic. She Shua Shua shook two eye knives to him, the man "puff" a laugh, rubbed her hair, "OK, don''t tease you. I''ll eat with you in the evening, and you''ll sleep first. " Ronan shrank in the quilt and watched the man sitting by the bed, looking at her tenderly. His lips slightly raised, with a little gentle arc, his expression, let her unconsciously associate with a lot of things. The wind in spring, the peach blossom blown down by the wind, or the flower fragrance with the taste of evening wind in summer night She is deeply loved by him. No time can be clearer than now. She grabbed his hand on her side face and closed her eyes: "sleep with me for a while." The man laughed and didn''t speak any more. He sat by the bed to sleep with her. * in the evening. Summer in London is fresher than that in Tongcheng. Fu Tingyuan got out of the car and, passing by a dessert shop, bought a small piece of black forest cake for luonanchu. Chapter 1596 evening. Summer in London is fresher than that in Tongcheng. Fu Tingyuan got out of the car and, passing by a dessert shop, bought a small piece of black forest cake for luonanchu. The young and handsome oriental men are well-dressed, noble and elegant, full of the elegant flavor of successful British men. When the young cashier with blonde hair and blue eyes received the black card from the other party, her fingertips accidentally touched her cold fingers and her face turned red. The other party''s eyes fell on the pile of sweets, which were beautifully packaged with powdered sugar, on the cashier''s counter. These sweets are beautifully packaged, sweet and sour, and are loved by some young lovers and children. "Your card, sir." The sweet cashier girl handed over the man''s bank card. Their sweet shop is located on the streets of New York City, with customers all the year round, but there are few opportunities to get access to black cards. It seems that this handsome Oriental man is indeed an elite. The cashier thought in her heart, and she heard the other side say with a pure British accent: "this is also wrapped up." His slender white fingertips pointed to the rabbit shaped candy wrapped in transparent plastic on the cash register. The cashier saw the package of sweets along his fingertips. She was stunned and glanced at the other party''s handsome and elegant eyebrows. Then she took the candy that did not match his identity and put it into the package bag with the cake. "Do you like sweets?" The man''s voice was flat: "No. My wife likes it He signed his name, took the bag and left. * Fu Tingyuan put the bag on the front passenger seat. The sweetness of candy is gradually in the air. With a person in mind, I get off to buy a bag of sweets for each other when I pass the dessert shop on the corner of London after work. Or driving through the street window, I see the red dress on the plastic model, thinking that Ronan should be very suitable to wear it. After eating a good steak, I can''t help thinking that I can bring Ronan out for a taste next time. Her preferences, unknowingly, are already familiar with her heart. The streets of London are bustling with sunset. When waiting for the traffic lights, the man lit a cigarette and took a casual puff at his fingertips. Knowing that there are still people waiting for him at home, even a person driving home to wait for the traffic lights has become an enjoyment of expectation. The phone rings. He picked up the Bluetooth headset and connected the phone. After a long busy tone, Xiao Fengting''s voice came from the earphone, which sounded a little hoarse. "Fu Tingyuan." His name, in that gentle voice of the man''s mouth said the taste of gnashing teeth. "What the hell do you want to do?" The green light is on. He drove slowly forward. Fu Tingyuan laughed, "huh?" "Don''t play dumb with me." Xiao Fengting said, "why against me?" "You may be mistaken." The man''s tone is calm and sincere, gentle and beautiful, "we can only say that we have the same goal, not because you are looking for Tang Qing, you can''t let me find it." "You are really more and more confused now." "Is it wonderful?" Fu Tingyuan smile, "can only say, as long as let her happy, now there is nothing I can''t do." "I didn''t expect to see Fu shaochong as a woman in my lifetime." Xiao Fengting''s voice with a few silk of irony, his voice turned cold, "you so openly against me, is really hope that Xiaoyan two families because of a woman and break it." Chapter 1597 "How can I say I''m against you?" Fu Tingyuan said, "when you really wanted to talk about it, didn''t you give me face first? When you shot at her, did you think she was mine? I can''t treat it as nonexistence because I didn''t turn against you "Fu Tingyuan!" For a moment of silence, the man''s voice increased in vain. His warm voice was tinged with a chill, as if there was an ice cone on top of his heart. The next second he would die, "you dare to take Tang Qing, I will not let you go!" He was already very angry about it. Can let this man lose calm, Fu Tingyuan is also thinking about whether he is really doing too much. "Even without me, there are many people in the world who want to take her away. You can''t stay with her all your life. If you don''t love her, it''s just possessive. If you love someone, you want her to be happy. She will not be happy when she is around you "I wonder if there is something wrong with my hearing when I can say that from you." Fu Tingyuan laughed, "probably." After a long silence, the other side asked, "what do you want?" "I just want to make her happy." His motive simply makes Xiao Fengting speechless. "Let''s do it according to your abilities." The other party hung up. Fu Tingyuan was in a good mood and called luonanchu again. The other side seems to have just woken up, the voice contains the misty: "hello?" "I bought you delicious food. Get up quickly." "Why do you sound in a good mood." Ronan murmured there. "Do you have any?" "Yes." "Maybe it''s schadenfreude." He replied shamelessly. Finding Tang Qing back can not only make luonanchu happy, but also revenge luonanchu. It''s very good to kill two birds with one stone. * on the third day of Fu Tingyuan''s return, Yan Bing, who had been living in seclusion on the island, called to invite him out for a meal. He and Yanbing have not seen each other for a long time. Since Luo Nan was with him at the beginning, Yan Bing has less contact with him. Fu Tingyuan has thought about the reason why Yan Bing can''t accept his daughter and his nephew. He can''t stop all this. He can only avoid it passively and keep his eyes out of sight. Now call to come to contact, personally said to treat dinner, but is greatly unexpected Fu Tingyuan. He thought about it for a while and decided to take Ronan with him. The hotel was ordered by Yan Bing himself. When he and Luo Nan first passed by, Yan Bing had been waiting in the box for a long time. Yan Bing''s gray hair is now completely white, even faintly has an old state. When Fu Tingyuan saw him, he was a little light hearted. Then came a little guilty. Between him and Yanbing, among so many elders of Yan family, he is the closest to him. One is that Yan Bing''s personality and temperament are different from those of his family, and the other is that Yan Bing has no elder''s temperament towards him, and he is also a father and friend. Naturally, Yan Bing didn''t want Luonan to be with him at the beginning. Because of this, Yan Bing was born with white hair. Luonan first saw Yanbing, but also slightly a Leng, finally or quietly called a: "Uncle Yan." She would never have called him "Dad" in her life. Yan Bing laughed and got up to welcome them into the box: "are you hungry? Come in and eat. " Chapter 1598 Fu Tingyuan did not tell her that the person who had dinner with her was Yan Bing. Luo Nan entered the box with him at the beginning, and it was inevitable that he was somewhat tied up. For Yan Bing, her feelings are very complicated. To be sure, her biological father was him, but because she had not lived together since childhood, her blood relationship was not as close as Luo Juntian, who raised her from childhood. Even if know Yanbing and her blood relationship, but in her mind, she also can''t treat him as her father. The blood relationship that he cut off by himself 29 years ago, after all, is completely broken, and there is no way to connect again. Yan Bing was the only one in the box. After Luo Nan Chu and Fu Tingyuan came in, the waiter brought in the food he ordered. It''s all Ronan''s favorite food. Luonan first looked at the dishes on the table, where can''t see Yan Bing in flattering her, a moment of complex mood. "Uncle, when did you return to London?" Fu Tingyuan broke the quiet atmosphere in the box, he gave Luo Nan Chu a piece of raw fish, "come back, how did not tell me." Yan Bing looked at their intimate appearance, and his manner seemed a little dazed. After a while, he came back to his senses, laughed and said in a soft voice: "I came back yesterday. I heard Qingfeng say that you and ChuChu have returned to London. I''ll come to see you." He had a genial tone. He may also know that it''s a done deal. He can''t separate them. He gradually accepted the matter. "Some investors asked me about the movie. I''ve read the script. It''s very suitable for the beginning. I''d like to ask if ChuChu has any plans to return." The topic is around Luo Nan Chu, who puts down his chopsticks and looks up at Yan Bing. Ronan chuckled awkwardly: "I''ve been dead and alive so many times, don''t scare the fans. Now I just want to accompany my children and Tingyuan, and I want to put aside my work. " Fu Tingyuan looked down at her and held her finger on her knee. Luo Nan Chu raised his head and gave him a slight smile. He whispered to Yan Bing: "in recent years, because of various things, I have been separated from him for a long time. Now that I have thought about it, I don''t want to miss my child''s childhood." For her to make a movie, it is a little bit of a transfer of pain. Now she lives a stable and happy life, no longer need to rely on the role to paralyze herself. When he was refused by luonanchu, Yanbing was not surprised. He laughed, and the smile was a little complicated. Looking at luonanchu, he said, "well, you are very happy now." At the end of the topic, Yan Bing looked at luonanchu and pursed her lips, as if she had something to say. After eating for a while, Fu Tingyuan got up and said to Ronan Chu, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ronan subconsciously said, "I will accompany you." Fu Tingyuan laughed and rubbed her hair: "what are you doing with me when I go to the bathroom? You eat first, and I''ll be back soon. " Fu Luoyuan nodded and left the room. She lowered her head and drank the soup that Fu Tingyuan had just scooped for him. "At the beginning, how did Tingyuan treat you?" Luonan first heard Yan Bing''s words and looked up at him. "I don''t mean anything else." For this daughter, Yan Bing seems to have some do not know how to get along with each other, "Tingyuan I''m afraid you will be wronged by the character of Tingyuan. " Luonan first put down the spoon, she looked at Yan Bing for a while, then said: "I am very happy now, you don''t worry." Chapter 1599 There was a certain degree of prudence in her tone and solemnity in her expression. She doesn''t want any problems between her and Fu Tingyuan because of Yan Bing''s words. "Well That''s good... " Yan Bing stares at her, tone is very light, "you look like your mother." When Luo Nan first knew his life experience, he went to see LAN Jiayu''s film. The woman who was famous in the movie world but died young was full of charm in Yan Bing''s camera. However, because childhood happiness does not lack maternal love, for her, LAN Jiayu is just a woman in the film, without any sense of kinship. She sometimes felt that she also said that she was very affectionate. She knew that Yanbing wanted to recognize her, but she could not open her mouth to call him "Dad". Fu Tingyuan didn''t come back. Luo Nanchu and Yan Bing had a talk. In his mind, he was Fu Tingyuan''s uncle and an internationally famous director, but he couldn''t take him as his father. Yan Bing seemed to realize this and gradually became silent. When Fu Tingyuan came back, there was a gloomy atmosphere in the box. "Court, court yuan, you are back." Yan Bing stood up from his position and stuttered to Fu Tingyuan, "just in time, I also went to the bathroom." Fu Tingyuan got out of the way and looked at Yan Bing''s pale face and fleeing out of the box. He picked his eyebrows and went to sit beside Luo Nanchu: "don''t bully him if you don''t want to recognize him. My third uncle is very timid. " Luo Nan initially held his cheek and glanced at Fu Tingyuan: "why did I bully him? I just don''t like him very much "He''s been thinking about you all these years. It was also for your own good that I wanted to separate us "He appeared too late." Luonan beginning light way, "I am not a child, casually say what to do, can regard others as father." Fu Tingyuan looked at her and sighed silently. He tried his best. Ronan didn''t accept it at first, and he had no way. He came here today with luonanchu. He really wanted to let her contact Yanbing and help Yanbing probe into luonanchu''s words. But it was obvious that the little woman was tight lipped and stubborn on the issue of principle. "Well, you don''t like it if you don''t like it." Fu Tingyuan said, "I will make it clear to him." When he came home after dinner, Yan Bing looked obviously dispirited. He was not a man who didn''t show up. He was simple in nature. Ronan refused to recognize him at the beginning. It seemed that he was greatly shocked. Fu Tingyuan couldn''t bear it. After all, he was his own uncle. After sending the man away, he tried to talk to Luo Nanchu and said, "you should be gentle with him in the future. My third uncle is almost crying. " Ronan raised his chin. "No," he said She doesn''t like Yanbing. I didn''t like it from the beginning. May be a long time ago, in her mind also did not grow up, left a vague memory. That memory became a subconscious, hidden in her present mind. The man lost her with his own hands. The baby, wrapped in swaddling clothes, didn''t know anything. With his eyes open, the man''s back was reflected in his retina. She did not know that she had been abandoned by her father, but looking at the other side disappeared, she began to cry helplessly. Chapter 1600 She and Yan Bing''s father and daughter''s fate, I''m afraid, is when he chose to abandon her has come to an end. No matter how guilty Yan Bing is to her, she can''t get close to him. Fu Tingyuan sent Yan Bing away. Luo Nan Chu took his hand and said, "go with me on the street." The evening in London is more prosperous and lively than that in Tongcheng. A foreign country, surrounded by tourists and pedestrians with foreign accents, will always make people a little strange and unfamiliar in a foreign country. But with this man around, I feel that there is no fear in all parts of the world. It doesn''t matter whether it''s in London or Tongcheng, or even in the slums of Mexico. Where he is, he is his hometown. * "I''m not a meddler. Whether it''s concealing the past or bringing you to meet Yan Bing tonight, I hope you can have a home. I know you need a stable family more than I do, and I hope you can get everything you''ve lost because of me. " London''s bustling sidewalks, men''s warm and calm voice, in the rush of traffic and neon in the casual ups and downs. He said he wanted her to have a home. He said he hoped she would get everything she wanted. Ronan stopped slowly in the street, turned to face the man on his side and looked up at him. His elegant and peerless brows and eyes make all people or things become his foil in the bright street beside the street. Such a man, with such a gentle voice to say such moving words, she did not know how many women in the world adore him. Ronan sighed softly, raised his hand to his face, and gazed at him. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. Didn''t I say that? I''m not going to pursue with you any more the things you lied to me. It has nothing to do with you that your third uncle abandoned me. It has nothing to do with my father''s choice of pushing me out to bear your revenge. You don''t need to feel sorry for these two things. I also thought about it later. Maybe you are right. Even if there is no you, he will push me out sooner or later when we have to make a choice. " Her bright eyes looked a bit dim in the bright light. Lornan laughed helplessly and shook his head: "he is such a eccentric person. Or I should be glad that you came to revenge on him, not just any man. " Falling in love with him has never been a calculation. How can you fall in love with someone because of calculation? She really likes him. In this world, there should be no woman who doesn''t fall in love with him after meeting him. She was It was love at first sight. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her. He didn''t speak, but the stars all over the sky seemed to be broken in his dark pupil. The subtle light made his eyes deep and secluded. He lowered his head slowly, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then took her by the shoulder: "let''s go." Maybe the more you love, the more you feel in debt. Want to make up, want to compensate, want to make her happy. Want to take away from her, return to her, even want to give her better. But lornan said at first, No. She''s got a better one. All along, it seems to be the case. He''ll never know, and she said, you don''t have to. If you fall in love with someone, you are not afraid of the past. Chapter 1601 When I got home, it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Luonan took a bath, but her feet were still cool. She sat cross legged on Fu Tingyuan''s legs and said, "Rongrong will come here the day after tomorrow. I''m going to let her live in our house. What do you think?" Fu Tingyuan picked up a bunch of long hair that fell on Luonan''s chest and said faintly, "follow you." "Well, you agreed?" Ronan was a little surprised to see him respond so readily. The man glanced at her: "otherwise?" "I thought you''d be disgusted by the fact that tolerance interferes with your two people''s world..." "You know that, too?" Ronan began to laugh and put his hand around his neck. "She just came to stay on business for a few days. It''s so troublesome for her to stay in a hotel. I haven''t seen her for a long time. If we stay together, we can talk more." Fu Tingyuan patted her small buttocks, light should a: "well." When he returned to London, he was caught by Yan Qingfeng to work. He couldn''t be as free as Tongcheng did if he wanted to skip work. In addition, Tang Qing had to be busy. He couldn''t come back to accompany her on time every day. It''s good to have Huarong to amuse her. What''s more, it seemed that he was so clear and righteous that she didn''t expect it. Ronan gave him a kiss on the face and said with a smile: "honey, how come you are so clever recently." Fu Tingyuan leaned lazily against the head of the bed, put his arms around her waist, and glanced at her: "so what reward is there?" Luo Nan sat on his waist and looked at Fu Tingyuan for a while, then said, "there is one thing I want to do for a long time." "Well?" "It''s said that it can make men want death and immortality." Fu Tingyuan looked at her smiling face eager to try, "no way." Of course he knew what she wanted to do. But with her skills, he was afraid that he would not be humane in the future. "Give it a try. Maybe I''m good at technique and have no teacher." Ronan wanted to try for a long time. "A few days ago, I specially opened a small video to learn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, "don''t show me some of them all day." Luo Nan didn''t speak at first. He looked at Fu Tingyuan with a smile for a while, then the loach suddenly slipped into Fu Tingyuan''s legs. She really wanted to try for a long time. Looking at those men who are dying for immortality, she also wants to make fu Tingyuan happy - bed! Fu Tingyuan could not have imagined that luonanchu still had such ambition. He was only quiet for a moment, and then he had to reach out and pull luonanchu up from his legs. Luo Nanchu: "what''s the matter?" "For your future sexual well-being, you''d better let me go." The man has a serious look. There''s no way the men in the video are so happy. Ronan was a little frustrated at the beginning: "am I really that bad at technique?" "I feel like I''m going to be skinned off your teeth." Fu Tingyuan said frankly, "are you sure you are not biting me?" Luonanchu: "it''s not a good idea It''s really good that the little wife has the spirit of exploration in this respect, but it''s not good for her to fall into the hands of Ronan Chu. Fu Tingyuan decided to give up the unrealistic idea of luonanchu. She is such a clumsy person, it''s very good to lie down, and he doesn''t expect other skills. Thinking that she had tried to seduce him in this way, I didn''t know where she was confident. ¡£ Chapter 1602 He reached out and patted her on the bottom: "come here." "No!" Ronan was a little bit battered at the beginning, and he was a little angry sitting between his legs. Fu Tingyuan sighed and held the man from his leg. He poured a glass of water for her to gargle and asked her, "why do you want to learn this for no reason?" Ronan began to puff his face: "I also want to make you comfortable. I want you to try something else Now he has spent so much effort for her, and has become enemies with Xiao Fengting. She has been thinking about it and has not thought of any place to repay him. He always felt that he was too kind to her, but she didn''t expect to repay her. Although the lovers do not pay attention to these, but if you can make him happy within the scope of her ability, she is also very satisfied. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while. He felt that she was a little cute because of this kind of thing. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips and laughed: "do you think I''m not comfortable?" Ronan looked at his smile, put his arm around his neck and blushed slightly. "I want to make you more comfortable." "It''s good to have this heart, and the rest is fine." Anyway, she refused her offer. * three days later, Huarong was drinking afternoon tea in their garden. When Luonan first talked about this, his coffee gushed out. "Cough, cough..." She choked, wiped her lips with a tissue, and looked shocked. "You are It''s obscene. " She commented with a lingering fear. I didn''t expect that luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan looked so serious and there were so many kinds of boudoir interest. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Luonan first light cough: "Phoenix brocade is what do not do?" Huarong took out lipstick from her bag to mend her make-up, and smelled her speech and replied, "I used to be the best. Now he wants to do it and has no chance to do it. " "Go strong..." She imagined that she was strong on Fu Tingyuan''s picture, probably in less than three seconds will be his counter attack. She and Huarong don''t get along with each other in the same way, and many things can''t be exchanged. "Rongrong, how are you and Fengjin now?" Huarong took the mirror and sipped the lipstick, then put the small mirror and lipstick back into the bag. She supported her face and said, "that''s it. What else? " "He''s been chasing you to America. He''s dead set. Don''t you forgive him yet Huarong laughed sarcastically: "that''s him to violate base." She didn''t feel it. It was true that she couldn''t run away for the rest of her life. Ronan murmured in his heart. But like a woman with such a decisive mind as Huarong, if Fengjin doesn''t entangle her, she will get rid of her completely. "How did you and Fu Tingyuan go back to London? Isn''t it fun to be in Tongcheng? " "That..." Luonan chuckled, but he told Huarong about Tang Ning and Tang Yi. Huarong just received the news that Fu Tingyuan had offended Xiao Fengting again. Now he heard the whole story from Luonan Chu''s mouth, and he could not help but draw a few words from his lips. This guy Fu Tingyuan It''s really wonderful. When Xiao Fengting met such a friend, he didn''t know whether he had done any evil in his last life. By the way, Tang Yi has been ruined. "He''s done his best for you." Huarong held her forehead and laughed weakly. Chapter 1603 "That''s why I want to repay him." Ronan whispered. She is not insensible. How can she not know how much Fu Tingyuan paid for her. He has offended all those who should have offended and those who should not have offended. "It''s OK." Huarong sighed and said to Ronan, "he''s happy. Don''t worry. Although Tingyuan is capricious, there is nothing he wants to do in his life that is unsuccessful. " She always suspected that he would like to be president of the United States one day, and that he could win the election as long as he wanted to. It''s just obvious that Fu Tingyuan doesn''t have a strong sense of career and has no interest in power. Otherwise, as long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. Luonan held his chin at the beginning, and his eyebrows drooped: "if only Qing''er could be saved by him from Gong Heng and Xiao Fengting." Between the two men, she had no other way but to rely on Fu Tingyuan to deal with her. It''s just bound to offend a lot of people. She was worried about Fu Tingyuan, but she could not bear to abandon Tang. Very passive. Huarong knew the weight of Tang Qing in luonanchu''s heart. She raised her hand and stroked luonanchu''s hair, and said in a warm voice, "be at ease. Since Tingyuan has promised you, there will be no accident. When did he cheat you? " "He cheated me a lot..." Ronan chuckled helplessly. * near work, Fu Tingyuan turned off his computer and planned to skip work in advance today. Yan Qingfeng reviewed the documents for an afternoon, his eyes are going to be dazzled, or find luonanchu to comfort him. Come to the parking lot, Fu Tingyuan received a call from Yan Qingfeng. Looking at the name displayed on the screen, he seldom felt guilty. He felt guilty that he had been caught by his head teacher for skipping classes in primary school. However, he soon adjusted his mind and took it up in a fair manner: "hello?" "Where are you now? My secretary goes to your office and says you''re not in "I''m in the parking lot. I''m going back. What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanqingfeng stopped for a moment, then said, "I just received one thing, you first come up." "Well?" Fu Tingyuan pauses, "what thing?" "You come up first." Yan Qingfeng did not answer positively in the mobile phone, "you will know when you read it." His tone was rather dignified. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then answered, "well. I''ll come now. " ¡­¡­ In Yan Qingfeng''s office, he is not the only one. An old man with white beard was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Fu Tingyuan come in, he stood up and nodded to him. The old man is over 80 years old, and Fu Tingyuan also knows him. When he was young, he was a famous lawyer in the United States. When he retired, he became a private lawyer of Yanzong. It was he who announced Yan Zong''s will after his death. I didn''t expect that Yanzong would see him in yanqingfeng''s office so long after he died. Fu Tingyuan was stunned for a moment. "Come in and sit down." Fu Fengyuan stood up from the front desk. His manner was a little dignified. Fu Tingyuan took a look at his face, frowned slightly, and went over to sit opposite old Lawrence. "Mr. Lawrence, please show my third brother what you have brought." Yan Qingfeng still has some respect for old Lawrence. Old Lawrence nodded and took out a document from his briefcase. Then he walked up on crutches and handed it to Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 1604 The paper of the document turns yellow. It looks old. It can be seen that it has been carefully maintained, but holding it in the hand, it still has the delicate feeling brought by time. He glanced at the date of the document. this is a document from nearly 60 years ago. After two generations. "It''s from grandfather." Yan Qingfeng said to Fu Tingyuan, "later, my grandfather gave it to my father. Now it''s in my hands. I think I should show it to you. " Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at the printed paper on the document word by word. The font is in English, and the last place to sign is "Yan Ying". The font is vigorous and powerful, showing the master''s temperament. Fu Tingyuan looked at it for a while, then put the document back in the hands of old Lawrence. He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. His face turned pale. After the death of the previous generation, many confidential documents will be passed on by the private secretary of the other generation to the next generation. Yan Zong has been dead for more than half a year. According to the truth, this document should be handed over to Yan Qingfeng by old Lawrence after his death. But I don''t know what happened. He even asked the old Lawrence to delay it for seven or eight months, so he had to give it to Yan Qingfeng. Yan Qingfeng read the document that Yanzong refused to hand in to them after his death. After hesitating for a few minutes, he called Fu Tingyuan. "Dad may I''m really dissatisfied that you were with Ronan at the beginning Yan Qingfeng smile bitterly, he can only think of this reason. Otherwise, he would not have asked the old Lawrence to give the will to him seven or eight months after his death. When Yanzong died, Luonan did not come back. At that time, her life and death were in doubt. According to reason, Yanzong had no reason to hide this document. We can only guess that he is really very dissatisfied with luonanchu, and intentionally hides this document and does not give Fu Tingyuan a miss. That man was stubborn when he was young, and even more stubborn in his old age. He should have known it from the beginning, but even to his death, he would not let his favorite child with a woman he did not like. "Old Mr. Lawrence, I''ll send you back first." Yanqingfeng softly to the old man way. "I''m sorry to have you deliver the documents to your door in person. Next time I have time, I''ll come and thank you in person. " Yan Qingfeng courtesy, call the assistant to come and drive him back in person. Old Lawrence was very helpful, smiling and helped to leave. Fu Tingyuan sat there, still pale. He didn''t say a word. Yan Qingfeng came to him and said, "no matter what, it''s a good thing for you and Nanchu." He could only persuade him. Fu Tingyuan stood up from the sofa. His voice was a little tired: "I want to be quiet by myself." Yan Qingfeng looked at his pale face, "then I''ll go out first." Fu Tingyuan held him and shook his head: "I''ll go first." He stopped and said to Yan Qingfeng, "there is one thing I want to ask you." "Well?" "I want to prepare for the wedding next month. Please arrange it for me first." Yan Qingfeng is slightly stunned, but Fu Tingyuan has already let him go. Wedding The Yan family really owes them a grand wedding. Chapter 1605 Luo Nanchu received a phone call from Fu Tingyuan saying that there would be a party tonight and she might have to come back later and tell her to stop waiting for him and have breakfast. Luonan didn''t ask a few more questions, so he asked the cook to cook one person''s meal. After thinking about it, he asked her to cook some wake-up wine soup. At about ten o''clock in the evening, someone outside Tingyuan drove in. Luonan gave his thoughts to the servant, put on his slippers and came down from the sofa to meet him outside. Fu Tingyuan was really drunk. He was helped down from the car. His steps slightly look a little hobbled, but the figure is still straight, black long windbreaker, in the quiet night with a bit of elegant breath. This man is so drunk that he has temperament. Luo Nan Chu walked over to hold his hand and said to the driver, "you go to the garage. I''ll come here." When she spoke, Luonan felt Fu Tingyuan look down at her. Luo Nan Chu took Fu Tingyuan''s arm and took him to the living room. The man''s body, sending out a light wine gas, his feet are very stable, but occasionally a little bit hobbled. Supporting Fu Tingyuan to the sofa, Luonan was still sweating. She looked down at the man leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed and looking tired. Then she turned her head to the maid and said, "go and pour some wake-up wine." The maid nodded quickly and turned to the kitchen. Luo Nan Chu bent down and pushed aside Fu Tingyuan''s Liu Hai which covered his eyes. He looked at the man''s reddish face and sighed gently. What''s going on today? He usually goes out to a party and hasn''t drunk himself like this. "Miss law, here''s the sobering soup." The maid whispered behind her. Ronan turned around and took it, then bent over to the man who was sleeping on the sofa and whispered, "Tingyuan, you can drink some water and wake up." In fact, Fu Tingyuan was not very drunk. In other words, he did drink a lot of wine, but after drinking, his mind was still clear, or even a little too clear. He opened his eyes and looked at Ronan Chu''s face. His deep feelings, which had been buried in the bottom of his heart, were a little uncontrollable. They broke away from his consciousness and spread out. He squinted at the beautiful and delicate face in front of him, then he could not help but stretch out his hand and pulled her down. "Ah." Luonan was caught off guard and was pulled into his arms. The soup almost fell off. She put the bowl on the side of the tea table and supported herself to try to get up from the drunkard. However, Fu Tingyuan put one hand around her waist, and the other hand did not know when it reached the back of her head, and pressed her back to kiss her lips. His thin, alcoholic lips were sucking at her lips more intensely than usual. "Enough!" Behind him came the maids'' gentle laughter. Lornan was also a little embarrassed. She pushed herself up from him, looked up at the drunkard under her, and swallowed her saliva because of the more attractive and sexy face. It seems to be aware of her moment of shaking God, the man half closed his eyes, raised his lips and chuckled, as if laughing at her insincerity. Ronan couldn''t help becoming angry at first. A drunkard dared to play rogue with her. She stretched out her hand and put the bowl of sobering soup on the man''s lips and said angrily, "drink quickly." Fu Tingyuan took a look at her, then opened his lips and drank the soup. "Not very good." He frowned after drinking and complained to her. "You have to drink if you don''t like it." Ronan gave the empty bowl to the maid and complained in a low voice, "who told you to drink so much wine." Fu Tingyuan looked at her, smelled his speech and gave a gentle smile. He was drunk, exposed, and seemed to smile a little more than usual. There is no usual cool between the eyebrows, the whole person looks much more lovely than usual, because of the wine with the red eyes, let him a little bit more youthful. He leans lazily there, like a big cat with smooth fur, and there is laziness in his bones. Luonan looked down at him. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you tonight?" She looked at his face. "Why did you drink all of a sudden?" "Drink too much by accident." "In a bad mood?" Fu Tingyuan shook his head. Ronan did not continue to ask, just sat by his side, leaning against his arms. Twenty minutes later, she asked him, "are you better?" The man''s chin against her hair top, the voice light very light: "I am not drunk ah." "Drunkards say they''re not drunk." Fu Tingyuan laughed, "I''m not really drunk." "Can you go upstairs alone now?"It was getting late. They all stayed downstairs and the servants couldn''t rest. Fu Tingyuan nodded: "go upstairs and sleep." He got up from the sofa, and Ronan looked at his long, straight back with a sigh of relief. It does look like you''re sobering up. But when he went upstairs, he staggered slightly. Luonan couldn''t help but cry out. Fu Tingyuan held the handrail and looked at her. He picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s just slippery feet. Why make a fuss about it." Ronan first stepped forward to hold his hand. "I''m afraid you''ll fall down and hit me." He looked down at his arm by her strong grasp of the appearance, and then drooping eyes gently smile, did not refuse, with her upstairs. Entering the bedroom, Fu Tingyuan went to the bathroom to take a bath. Luonan had already taken a bath early. She stood at the door and listened for a moment. After confirming that Fu Tingyuan was taking a bath instead of sleeping in the bathroom, she changed her clothes and climbed into bed. Ronan had just been sleeping for a while. As soon as he had a warm sleep in the quilt, he felt that his side had been lifted away, and a cold body came in from the outside. Ronan turned over at the beginning, did not open his eyes, just habitually nestled in the arms of men. "Done?" "Well." He hugged her gently. Ronan rubbed his face into his arms to warm his cold chest. She was so sleepy that she wanted to ask Fu Tingyuan what happened today, but when she felt sleepy, she only woke up for a while and fell asleep again. She only went to sleep for a while and was woken up by Fu Tingyuan. Anyone with a hot male body, can not sleep. She was forced to open her eyes and look at the handsome face of the man on top of her head, even in the dim light and shadow. The heat on his body made her temperature rise uncontrollably. Is this a drink? She almost suspected that he had taken the cuns. Chapter 1606 Fu Tingyuan saw her wake up and gave her a gentle smile, then bowed his head and kissed her. His mouth still has a little bit of wine gas, lornan was at the beginning of his tongue curled, that bit of wine gas fell on the tip of her tongue, into a laurel like quiet aroma. His hot palms fell on her skin, delicate fingerprints rubbed her waist and abdomen, giving her a trace of rough pleasure. It''s not her delusion. He''s extraordinarily passionate tonight. She was turned over and knelt on the soft bed. The man pressed her from behind. The teeth ground the delicate skin of her back neck. Her body softened and her face was buried on the pillow in front of her. She bit the pillow core in front of her because of the suffocating pleasure. She couldn''t stand the soft voice of pleading, the man turned her over to kiss face to face. All the lights in the room have been extinguished. Only the natural moonlight outside the window left indigo shadow in the bedroom. Lornan was shaking uncontrollably, and his eyes soaked with tears reflected the man''s face. His manner was not the same as usual. Something was burning in his dark pupils. His quiet and elegant face was vivid because of the burning heat. Ronan first looked at his eyes, she had a moment of trance, like to see fireworks. So brilliant colors, blooming in his pupil, one after another, never annihilated sparks. The body has been unable to bear, she slightly closed her eyes, after the extreme soft on the body gently panting. The man leaned down to support her back, hugged her body, and called her low: "luonanchu." After the frenzied exciting Qing, the man''s voice was quiet, his voice was slightly heavy, and her name came out of his mouth, as if it had been hidden for a lifetime. Ronan Chu was soft and had no strength. She could not open her eyes, so she only used the fingers on his back to respond to him gently. She felt that there was something wrong with Fu Tingyuan today, but there was chaos in her mind, and he disturbed the rhythm. When you wake up tomorrow, you must ask him. Ronan thought in his mind at first. She was so sleepy that she was so tired that she went straight to bed. Until Fu Tingyuan''s face gently lowered his head and buried it in her chest. She woke up with a start. Some warm liquid slipped from her heart. Lornan was awake almost in the first moment. "Tingyuan," she said softly, "what''s the matter with you?" Fu Tingyuan did not speak. His breath fell on her slightly quickened heart, hot and slow. It''s quiet around, but something must have happened around here. It happened when Ronan didn''t know it. At the beginning of his life, lornan felt uneasy. Until Fu Tingyuan pulled the quilt and put her whole body in his arms. She subconsciously raised her head to see him, but he pressed her head on his chest. "Sleep." His voice sounded as usual. Ronan hesitated for a moment, slowly put out his hand around his waist, and put his face on the chest of the man''s heart. "If you have anything, you must tell me tomorrow." "Yes." Ronan was relieved and closed his eyes in his arms. ¡­¡­ After all, she still didn''t see Fu Tingyuan''s tears. Chapter 1607 When she woke up the next day, she was alone in bed. She turned over lazily, and her waist, which was overused by Fu Tingyuan, made an unbearable "click" sound. Luo Nan, with a bitter face, sat up on her back from the bed. Early in the morning, the sun is bright. The white floor tiles are covered with golden light and shadow, and the air is floating with the fragrance of lemon flavor air freshener. Ronan first reached out and touched the place where the man had slept. It was already cool. I think Fu Tingyuan should have been away for a long time. She leaned against the head of the bed, raised her hand and rubbed her temples in some distress. She remembered that he had agreed last night to tell her the story today. Was it a lie to her? It disappeared early in the morning. Ronan complained helplessly in his heart, and then climbed down from the bed and took a bath in the bathroom. Downstairs, the servant who had prepared breakfast saw her and said hello with a smile: "Miss Luo, get up." In the courtyard, the maid was holding and thinking about watching a blooming rose. The little maid turned her head to think about it and said something with a smile. It was a happy morning, and she would have been happier if the man who was supposed to be eating in the restaurant had not disappeared. "Where''s Fu Tingyuan?" "Mr. Fu. He went out early in the morning and didn''t know if he would come back for breakfast "Hum." Luo Nan Chu was very angry, "I''ll starve him to death!" The maid looked at luonanchu angrily walked back from the door, a little puzzled. When ronanchu was about to enter the restaurant, she regained her mind and ran after him: "Miss Luo, what do you want for breakfast? How about millet porridge "Whatever you want ¡­¡­ Having breakfast, luonanchu called Huarong. Although she was very polite to invite Huarong to come and live with her, Huarong refused her on the ground of "not disturbing your little couple''s world". She has a three-day business meeting here. She lives in a five-star hotel close to Fu Tingyuan''s villa. Luonan first checked the time, and now shanghuarong should also get up and want to invite her to have breakfast. However, Huarong refused her. She sounded a little queer in her voice: "well No time I''m busy. Come and eat with you tomorrow. " In addition to her voice, there was another female voice on the phone. "What do you think of this one?" "Not bad." Huarong answered quickly, glanced at the chilly eyes of the man on one side, and her goose bumps suddenly appeared. She said to Ronan Chu, "I have something to do. I''ll talk about it later." Hang up in a hurry. A man''s low, cold hum came from his ear, and her face was speechless. Is this the attitude of asking for help from others? It''s so high spirited. Huarong is also very unjust. Early in the morning, she was woken up by Fu Tingyuan''s doorbell call. Before people could recover, she was arrested to pick a diamond ring for him. He was not satisfied with any of them. She had to choose them well. But isn''t diamond ring the same thing? What''s the difference between big and small stores? The man in the side covetous, Huarong holding a diamond ring pretending to observe carefully, in the heart can not help but abdominal Fei way: oneself all can not see, why to her so high request? This boy is really born to be domineering. He can''t even ask for help. Huarong looked at the counter for a while, thought about it, secretly took out his mobile phone and took a few photos to Fengjin. It''s 8:30 in London, UK, and noon in New York, USA. Fengjin just came out of the office of the flower banquet. The mobile phone "buzzing" in his pocket vibrated. He took out the wechat and took a look at it. He saw the diamond ring photo sent by Huarong. [that one looks good? ] Feng Jin moved a little in his heart and could not help feeling a little shy. [Rong Rong It''s better for me to propose. ] [roll. Who''s going to propose to you. I''m looking for a diamond ring for Tingyuan. ] Fengjin is a little upset. What diamond ring do you pick for that guy. Don''t choose. If you want to, you can only choose for me. ] [that''s enough. Don''t send me these unintelligible words. Seriously, please help me choose one. That guy is fierce. I choose one for him at random. He is not satisfied and stares at me. ] [hum. Give me a kiss and I''ll give you a choice. ] ¡¾¡­¡­ Oh, my God! ] Fu Tingyuan came over and snatched Huarong''s mobile phone. He looked down at the dialogue on the mobile phone screen, and then sneered at Feng Jin and sent a word in the past. Oh. immature. ]Huarong was speechless and took the mobile phone back, "why do you suddenly plan to buy a diamond ring?" "It''s more sincere to hold a diamond ring when you propose." Fu Tingyuan leaned in front of the counter, and his eyes were carelessly sweeping in front of the dazzling diamond rings. "Since you want sincerity, isn''t it better to customize it yourself?" Fu Tingyuan''s voice was quiet: "it''s too late. I''m going to propose to her today. " Huarong reflected this time: "propose marriage?" Fu Tingyuan naturally raised his chin: "I plan to hold a wedding next month. Please come and be a bridesmaid "Are you crazy? Your brother allows you to mess around like this? " He and Luo Nanchu were together. She didn''t object, but after all, they were two people related by blood. Their identities were announced to the whole world by Yanzong. Did the cousins get married? Will yanqingfeng allow it? Fu Tingyuan hooked his lips, rarely revealed a trace of smile, a proud face: "he has set out to help me find a hotel." Huarong "Your whole family is crazy." She murmured. Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything. He took a fancy to a ring and asked the shopping guide to wrap it up. "All right. You can go back. " Huarong followed him: "are you really going to propose to ChuChu? She won''t promise you. " Fu Tingyuan glanced at her: "she will promise." "She won''t allow you to behave like this!" The man stops and smiles on his face, looking a little creepy. Huarong looked at him and stretched out his hand to her, and explored a wisp of dust on her shoulder, and then magnanimously said, "you go back. I''m sorry to trouble you today. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. " Huarong is very speechless by him, watching him open the door and get on the car. He opened the door, waved at her, and then disappeared into her sight. Huarong has a headache. She stood on the street and rubbed her eyebrows. What''s this guy up to? But what''s the matter? He looks like he''s in a good mood. It''s sunny. Chapter 1608 When Luonan finished his breakfast, Fu Tingyuan came back. She came out of the dining room, saw the man dressed well. She went over and straightened his shirt. "Where have you been? Have you eaten yet? " The man looked down at her with a smile, reached for her wrist and said, "No. Eat with me. " She glanced at the smile on each other''s face, hummed softly, and let the other party drag her to the restaurant. Fu Tingyuan seemed to be hungry and sat there to eat. Ronan sat across the table, looking up at him in the sun. His white and clear skin seemed to glow slightly in the sun, which was not like Fu Tingyuan who was crying with her in his arms last night. Did he not wake up at that time last night? What tragic childhood events do you think of? But also does not rule out that she was tossed by him last night, hallucination may be. Fu Ji Yuan thought it was incredible. Ronan was lying on the table thinking. Fu Tingyuan finished his meal and looked at Luonan lying there. He seemed to be falling asleep. The golden sun danced on her hair, and Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair. Ronan was awakened by him at the beginning. He opened his eyes and looked at him vaguely. He took his cheek and rubbed it on his soft palm: "are you ready?" "Well." "Are you going to work "Nanchu, I want to tell you something." Ronan suddenly woke up, raised his head to look at the opposite man, has slowly convergence smile expression. It should be about last night Ronan thought, put a calm expression on his face, and nodded: "well, you say so." Fu Tingyuan stood up from the dining chair: "go upstairs." Ronan had no objection at the beginning, nodded and went upstairs with him. * in the bedroom, Fu Tingyuan stood by the window and lit a cigarette. The window was open, and the faint smell of smoke was blown into the room by the wind. His back looked slender and tall, but Ronan saw a trace of solemnity from him at the beginning. "What happened?" She went over and asked softly Is your company going bankrupt? " She joked. When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he sighed softly and turned his head to look at luonanchu. "For us, it may be more serious than bankruptcy." "Ah..." Ronan looked at him blankly for a moment. "What happened?" Fu Tingyuan lowered his head, and the smoke in his mouth obscured his expression, which made his expression appear a little obscure. After a while, he said softly: "yesterday, my brother called me to go there. He gave me something. " Speaking of this, he slightly pauses, his eyes fall on Ronan Chu''s face, "if it is the past, I may not dare to show it to you now. But now I feel that there should be no concealment between the two of us. Whether it''s pain or happiness, I can''t hide anything under the banner of being good for you. " Ronan was first said by him, and her heart suddenly lifted. Her face was a little frightened. She licked her lips and asked carefully, "it''s you Is it my business? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her tense look, laughed and stroked her face: "it has something to do with us." He took out the document from yanqingfeng from his pocket and handed it to luonanchu. Ronan first looked at the old document in his hand, slightly stunned for a moment, made psychological preparation, and then carefully took over. "I don''t know if it''s good news for you." Fu Tingyuan closed his eyes and his voice was slightly tense, "but for me This is really good news. I can finally marry the woman I want to marry Luonan looked down for a while, and her face turned pale. She bit her lips tightly. Until Fu Tingyuan''s fingers touched the corners of her lips, she realized in a trance that she had bitten out blood. "This..." "It''s my third uncle''s adoption certificate." Luo Nan''s face turned white at the beginning. She slowly raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Her eyes were red, but there was no tears. Her whole body was trembling slightly, her body tensed into a bow, and the knuckles holding documents in her hands were almost pale. "Did your father always know that?" She asked him hoarsely. Fu Tingyuan looked at her blue look and slowly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Luo Nan Chu''s body temperature is cold, the whole person''s body temperature almost all from this moment to go down, his heart throbbing, low hoarse call a: "early." Ronan first put his forehead on his chest and cried out hoarsely in pain."Ah So many years. So many years. She didn''t know how she had been through all these years. She couldn''t bear the pain of chaos and even wanted to die. The first child she lost was six months old. She and Fu Tingyuan have been torturing each other for so many years because of their blood relationship. But now tell her, it''s all fake. She cried so much that she could not stand still. She slipped down to the ground and was hugged by Fu Tingyuan. Her heart was throbbing and her whole consciousness was numb. It''s painful. It''s painful. It''s painful. It''s coming out of the soul. Those who were sealed by her, repressed, no longer dare to touch the pain, at the moment all the brain poured out. In fact, it''s not really that she doesn''t fear the torture of being reviled by the world, but she really loves him so much that she can no longer fear the eyes of the world. But that doesn''t mean she''s really fearless. The body can not bear such intense emotions, constantly shaking, shoulder by the man''s fingers strong grasp, Ronan initially raised his head, tears hazy looking at the man''s face in front of him. She raised her hand, fingertips slowly depicting the man''s face, carefully stroking the man''s face. So many years She thought in a trance. So many years. "Court yuan." She closed her eyes, tears rolling down her slender eyelashes, and then slowly leaned over her head to kiss his soft, warm lips. For the first time, there was no need for her to kiss her lover openly and openly. Fu Tingyuan half knelt there and did not move. He looked at Luo Nan Chu holding his face and kissing his lips carefully. Her expression seems to be a little trance, the painful expression and the sad and gentle light of her eyes make her whole mood look a little complicated. With a slight sigh in his heart, he reached out and held her in his arms. Chapter 1609 Ronan kisses Fu Tingyuan for a while. Tears made her lips salty. She reached out and hugged him tightly. Then she buried her face on the man''s chest. Her muscles relaxed slowly and sobbed. I don''t know why, I feel so painful. Maybe these years. It''s really painful. Even if she pretended not to care, she knew that the pain was there. For the first time, kiss your lover without a break. For the first time, I hugged him without any gap. They no longer need to be afraid of anyone''s eyes, no longer need to fear that they become his drag, no longer need to regret. She broke down and hugged him for a long time. Until I was tired of crying and my tears were dry, I stopped. But also will not give up, tightly hugs him not to let go. Fu Tingyuan stroked her hair slowly and asked in warm voice, "is it better?" Ronan shook his head and hugged him tightly. Like a wronged child, clinging to him and refusing to give up. Fu Tingyuan sighed softly, "I''ll take you to bed. It''s too cold on the ground. " He reached out and lifted the man off the floor, walked aside and put him on the bed. "Sit with me for a while." Ronan''s voice was nasal. Her eyes were closed, but there were still tears running down her eyes. Fu Tingyuan sighed from the bottom of his heart and sat on the bed and held her body. The morning sun was transparent over them. It''s amazing. In fact, they have long been no longer taboo that layer of blood relationship, but in this morning, some kind of shadow finally disappeared from them. It''s like a new life. Neither of them spoke again. Until each other''s mood in the sun slowly precipitated down. Fu Tingyuan said softly: "my third uncle''s father is my grandfather''s driver. In a competitor explosion attack, he saved my grandfather, but unfortunately he died The driver was an orphan. The married wife gave birth to a young child and died of dystocia. For a while, the child lost his parents and became an orphan. Yan Ying adopted the child as an illegitimate son and fired a group of employees who knew the child''s life experience. After a long time, Yan Bing''s real identity was completely annihilated in the long river of time. However, Fu Tingyuan couldn''t let go of the fact that Yan Bing was adopted by Yanzong when he was 12 years old. There was a whole round difference in their age. So even if the Yan family didn''t know Yan Bing''s real identity, Yan Zong, as the official successor of the Yan family, could not have been unaware that this younger brother was not his own. In other words, Yanzong knew from the beginning that Yanbing had no blood relationship with him. At the beginning, Luonan didn''t know that he had any blood relationship with him. Even before he died, he also made a will to entrust a lawyer to delay Yan Bing''s adoption agreement to Yan Qingfeng for half a year. He and ronanchu have suffered for so many years, their first child died, and even their separation for so many years That person, really has not changed own minute until death. He may not really love Fu Qingtian, nor have he loved anything. He loves nothing more than himself. Chapter 1610 Only listen to his will and do what he thinks is right. Otherwise, whether it is outsiders or their own relatives, their personal will is irrelevant to him. He hoped that he would marry Lu Mingyou, but if he refused, he would die and would not tell him his blood relationship with luonanchu. Everyone said that Fu sanshao was the favorite son of the Yan Family leader. Is it really love that you can''t make decisions in your own marriage? Luonan opened his eyes, looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face, and said in a soft voice, "it''s all over." In this case, she is not the one who may be the most injured. Yanzong is Fu Tingyuan''s father. Although Fu Tingyuan didn''t seem to respect Yanzong very much, he still recognized Yan Zong as a father. It''s really ridiculous. Luo Juntian played with her as a chess piece, biased to the bone. As Fu Tingyuan''s biological father, Yanzong retaliated against Fu Tingyuan just because he refused to marry the woman he wanted. Who is more pitiful? In the end, they are not really loved by their relatives. If you really love, how can you give up your children to suffer such grievances? Luo Nan first rubbed his eyes, opened a pair of red rabbit eyes, and said to Fu Tingyuan in a soft voice: "it''s OK. I''m much better. But anyway, thank you for telling me now Fu Tingyuan looked at her and said, "if that child had been born..." Ronan''s eyelashes were slightly wet, but he still shook his head: "I know, you are as painful as I am." Fu Tingyuan slightly took a breath, stretched out his hand and gently hugged her: "that''s also my child." His arms closed slowly, his eyes closed, and his voice sank. "Lornacho, that''s my child, too." He wanted to keep the child more than anyone else. Because of that kid, he and Ronan almost couldn''t be together. "I don''t know how to forgive him." He whispered to her with his eyes closed, "if that child is born We won''t miss so many years. " How can you not hate. Yan Zong''s selfishness is the cause of all these years of painful entanglement. If Yan Zong could be a little more kind to them, he and Luo Nanchu would not have gone through such a painful time. He is his own father. From childhood to big father! How can I be so cruel to him that I won''t let him go to death. Man''s manner, emerging a faint fragile. Ronan had a slight pain in his heart. She knew that the Yan family were very close to each other. Fu Tingyuan could be said to be invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. But if she wanted him to accept it, Yan Zong watched him suffer for eight years and kept silent. I''m afraid he couldn''t accept it for a while. Ronan rubbed his face for the first time. "Okay, we don''t want that anymore. Anyway, this is good news. The past is over. Today is a good day for us. Don''t think about the unhappy things, will you Her tone is light and soft, low voice rambling coax him. Fu Tingyuan opened his eyes and looked at Luo Nanchu''s small face. Her eyes were still red, but she looked at him with a smile. He is also the victim of this deception, but he still wants to make him happy first. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then took a little deep breath, suddenly released her, and knelt on the ground. Luo Nan was startled. Fu Tingyuan took a red velvet box out of his pocket. A diamond ring was shining in the velvet box. "Early, marry me again." He looked up at her and said, "I finally have a chance to say this to you - marry me, give me another chance, and dress me again. How about that? " Lornan was stunned for a while and then asked, "if you go out early in the morning, you are going to buy a ring?" Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and did not speak, but silently put the diamond ring on her ring finger. Set good, he held hands in the sun shine, satisfied way: "very good-looking." He didn''t realize how beautiful this symbolic thing was before. Only when he put it on Ronan himself and locked it up, he felt that the diamond ring was really a good thing. Luo Nanchu curled up his fingers slightly and looked at the trinket that Fu Tingyuan had forced on his ring finger and said, "Hey, Hello, how can you propose like this. I haven''t agreed yet Fu Tingyuan picked eyebrows: "don''t you want it?" "At least let me be reserved." He stood up from the ground, reached out and lifted her from the bed. He looked at her face to face: "what are you reserved for me? You are mine Ronan looked at his handsome figure and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, I am.""Say it again." Ronan began to laugh. She put her hands around the man''s neck and gently kissed him on the lips. Then I looked up at the man''s eyes. "I''m yours. You are mine, too * Yan Bing''s adoption certificate was not directly exposed to the public for witness, but was only shown to several direct line descendants of the Yan family. Yan Bing has been a member of the Yan Family for a long time. If Yan Bing is suddenly announced to be adopted by the public, it will inevitably be speculated by some people. Yan Qingfeng showed the adoption certificate to Yan Bing. Although Yan Bing accepted the fact very quickly, he inevitably suffered a bit of a blow. He was treated and raised by the previous generation as the youngest illegitimate son of Yanying. He has been living in the Yan family since he can remember. Yanzong dotes on him as his own brother. How can he expect that he is not the Yan Family at all. After three days of depression, Yan Bing called Fu Tingyuan in person. After a brief exchange of greetings, Yan Bing mentioned something eight years ago. "This has nothing to do with you." Fu Tingyuan interrupted his words, "even if there were no you at that time, my father would not agree with her after knowing. He has already selected the deer for me The fact that Luonan was his cousin at the beginning would have been told by Yanzong, even if not told by Yanbing. At that time, he and Ronan couldn''t give birth to the child. Bingyan''s voice is hoarse Ah He''s just too stubborn "He just loves you so much." Yan Bing said, "he doesn''t want you to be trapped by feelings. He hopes you can be stronger Nanchu''s influence on you is so great that he can''t accept it. " Even when he died, his son would be bewitched by a woman, even to oppose him. "He wants you to be like him." Yan Bing sighed with him. "But I''m not him after all." Fu Tingyuan''s fingers gently rotated the ring on his ring finger, "I''ve never been another him. If I love my child, I will not force him to marry a woman I do not love. " Chapter 1611 "Nanchu she..." "I have made it clear to her. She didn''t resent you for it. It all started with my father. You and she are victims Yanbing didn''t speak there, but sighed from the opposite side. ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway I have no face to face her. Even if you say no matter what happened to me, you and her first child will lose because of me after all... " He said in a low voice, "I can''t forgive myself. Tingyuan, like your father, I am not a competent father. In the future, please help me take care of Nanchu. " Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "I will hold a wedding ceremony with her next month. Don''t you come to be the witness?" "I''m afraid Nanchu doesn''t want me to come either?" "I haven''t told her yet." He had already talked to Ronan about the wedding. However, luonanchu didn''t want to be extravagant and wasteful. She told the whole world that Yan Bing''s identity was still hidden after all, and her wedding with Fu Tingyuan would be turbulent at that time. She discussed with him, hoping to only call each other''s friends and relatives, and hold a short wedding at Yan''s castle. She did not need to let everyone know, she said that when she was with him, she didn''t need a special ceremony to witness. Even if she didn''t have the guarantee of marriage certificate, as long as it was true love, everything else was void. He and her two people, after so many years, have long been an old husband and wife. It is unnecessary to waste time and energy to decorate the wedding ceremony. Fu Tingyuan didn''t want to aggrieve her. Although it was the second time that he and she got married, it was of great significance. He wanted to develop in a grand direction. It''s totally different from lornan''s idea. He knew that Ronan had said this because his family was not so troublesome. Once it is held in a grand direction, the Yan family is bound to clarify the blood relationship between him and her. At that time, the wedding is expected to be a bloody one. Luonan was afraid of trouble at first, so naturally he wanted to hold it simply. At the beginning, he wanted Yan Qingfeng to replace him, but if Yan Bing was willing, it would be better. I just don''t know if Ronan agreed or not. * the wedding ceremony was in full swing, and the Yan family, whose atmosphere had been relatively low since the death of Yanzong, was also affected by the excitement. All the collateral lineages in the family received the invitation letter. The wedding of Yan San Shao is a big event. After all, Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu are both famous flowers in Yan''s family. A young man became famous, and none of Yan''s family''s computers had been hacked. Although the other rebellious period came very late, one was directly against Yan Zong, and he also ran away from marriage on the wedding day, which made the bride angry and wanted someone to chase him. Everyone wants to see who the woman who can let Fu Tingyuan personally send the invitation letter is. It''s worth him to arouse the public. The family hasn''t been so lively for a long time. The wechat group of Yan''s family has been bubbling and chatting about the bride''s name. Who is Ronan? The name is so familiar. ] [this guy is really getting married. I thought he was going to die alone. ] [lonely ghost, their daughter''s hundred day banquet has been over. Do you have a daughter? ] [horizontal trough? ] [lying trough?! ] [horizontal trough? ]X3. Chapter 1612 Fu Tingyuan, who has always been silent in wechat group, sent two words online. [noisy. ] then another photo was sent. [photo. JPG] in the photo, Luonan is sitting on the sofa in her pink home clothes, holding a little thought of a strawberry baby suit in her arms. She is eating something and her cheeks are bulging. It seems that she is aware of Fu Tingyuan''s secretly taking pictures, and turns to look at him in a bit of a daze. The setting sun was shining on them, and their skin was plated with a layer of brilliant gold. A very textured photo. It''s time to take it out for the cover of a mother and Baby magazine. The wechat group was quiet for a moment, and the "sleeping trough" voice led by Fu Tingyuan''s cousin immediately began to brush the screen again. Fu Tingyuan, who has always been away from the family group, has begun to show love. The old man who wants to marry is really different. The magic of love is really terrible! Fu Tingyuan looked at the boiling pot in the wechat group and snorted softly. The guy dared to curse him for being lonely. When he got married, he decided to double his red envelope. Luonan first looked at the man standing at the door playing with his mobile phone. He asked curiously, "what are you looking at, Tingyuan?" Fu Tingyuan put the mobile phone into his pocket and came to sit next to her: "send an invitation to the family." "Do you want to send them in person?" Fu Tingyuan picked a grape from the tea table and tasted it. His tone was light: "it''s just to satisfy their gossip desire." Ronan held it and thought, "I don''t know if Ruyu has time to come." "He will be back in a few days." Fu Tingyuan said, "I have been texted yesterday." "Really?" Ronan began to smile, "will he bring you here? I don''t know if they have made up. " A thousand sails are over. The smile on her face seemed happy and peaceful. All the past seems to have faded away in her life, and the rest is the peace of mutual help in the future. Fu Tingyuan looked at the smile on her face, and a subtle feeling appeared in his heart. Maybe, for such a long time, he is waiting for this moment. Together with her, safely spend every such dusk. He felt a little agitated in his heart. He held out his hand and clasped her fingers on her side. Luonanchu''s fingers were slender and slender. Because he was trying on the wedding dress and had a manicure recently, he looked very elegant. He suddenly wanted to make the wedding grand and tell the world what happiness he had now. This childish mood is very untimely and troublesome, but there is only such a wedding in his life. Why should he hide and hide because of Ronan and his former identity? They are not related by blood. He married her as a matter of course. Why should his women be afraid of their hands and feet because of other people''s mistakes, and even hide a wedding ceremony? Fu Tingyuan looked at the hand he held in the palm of his hand, quietly overturned the promise of luonanchu a few days ago, and decided to give luonanchu a surprise on the wedding day. * the wedding ceremony is still one month away. As a bride, Ronan became very busy at the beginning. Fu Tingyuan invited a French designer to customize the wedding dress for her. Because of the time, she needs to cooperate with her every day. She goes out early and comes back late every day, but she doesn''t feel much. Fu Tingyuan is a little unhappy. Even if I didn''t see anyone before, now I''m going to get married, but I can''t see anyone all day long. What''s the significance of marriage. Chapter 1613 Even if I didn''t see anyone before, now I''m going to get married, but I can''t see anyone all day long. What''s the significance of marriage. He was very unreasonable to contact the designer studio, asked the other party to bring the team to his villa to design wedding dresses for lornachu, who would not go to their studio again. This requires the designer to dare not not to, with dozens of people moved to Fu Tingyuan''s villa, personally designed the dress for Luonan. The wedding design is in full swing, and no news has been received in the media. The news people or group leaders who have contact with the Yan family just feel that the Yan family seems to be a lot more amiable recently, and they are all smiling and flattering. Finally, I married my brother / my brother / this boy / my nephew. I don''t need to worry about this guy because his life is not satisfactory. Congratulations, all the people celebrate! ] in a word, big guys are in the same mood. Everyone remembers the low pressure of the whole Yan group when Fu Tingyuan was in charge of the Yan Family in those years. Although there is an increase in funds, but it can''t hold the black face of others. Several old elders on the board of directors were angry and depressed by him and resigned. Yan''s who is in charge is not in charge. Anyway, they have no share. It''s better to find a more sensible person in charge to manage it. In short, after Fu Tingyuan went down, Yan Qingfeng was very popular. For the complaints of brothers and sisters, where Fu Tingyuan may not be clear, but he is who ah, what they complain about him, he is in a good mood. * to luonanchu''s great joy, Yan Ruyu actually brought lumingyou back. The little girl had Qi bangs, but she was still pretty and charming. She not only called her sister-in-law, but also sent her a letter, a bottle of green plum wine from Japan. Yan Ruyu stood in front of luonanchu and looked at his face with a smile. His blue eyes were shining. He raised his hand and stroked her hair. His voice was slight and a little sigh: "I didn''t expect that you would be married in a twinkling of an eye." Ronan held out his hand and hugged him friendly. "When are you and youyou engaged for so long Yan Ruyu glanced over her head and stood not far away. She looked down at the deer singing you. Then she couldn''t help but smile and shake her head: "she hasn''t played enough. At present, she doesn''t plan to get married." Ronan raised his head and looked at the profile of the handsome smile of the young man in front of him, and his eyes were filled with emotion. She still remembers the days when she had to live with him. He had given her the most terrible blow, but he also firmly grasped the light that she did not let her be submerged by life in the mire. In a flash, they have found their own happiness. "Anyway, I wish you happiness." Yan Ruyu smiles and rubs her hair. He acted naturally, as usual. But the feelings of those years also gradually precipitation, those words that did not speak out, also need not say again. He still loves her, but he doesn''t love her so much. Love her less, love her more. He made a promise to another woman, so he would not break his promise. Fu Tingyuan called luonanchu at the entrance of the stairs: "Nanchu. Come here. " Ronan turned around with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "The wedding dress is designed. The designer asks you to come up and try it on." Chapter 1614 Looking at Luo Nan Chu being called upstairs by Fu Tingyuan, Lu Mingyou hands over the baby to the servant. Looking at Yan Ruyu still looking at Luo Nan Chu''s back, she said with a smile: "since you like it so much, while you don''t have any blood relationship now, do you want to have a snatch marriage?" Yan Ruyu takes back his sight, turns his head and looks at Lu Mingyou. He goes over and raises his hand as if to caress her hair. Lu Mingyou reaches out to block her. She says faintly, "don''t touch me." Yan Ruyu looked at her face and sighed: "are you jealous? I said if you don''t like it, you don''t have to come here. " "Why don''t you come here? I also want to appreciate the person you like to marry someone else, you lost your soul ah. I almost forgot that you and she were almost married. If you had known earlier that she was not related to you by blood, you would have taken her up long ago? " "I didn''t do it when I didn''t know I was related to her." Lu Ming you hooked up the corner of his lips and showed a sarcastic smile: "that''s because you had to sleep at the beginning. Later, my intestines were all regretful, right? If I had known that I would like her, I should have been a bit hungry. " Yan Ruyu looked at the deer and sighed: "why do you always want to say something that makes you and I unhappy?" Lu Ming you raised her head and looked at his face. She hid something in her dark eyes and answered him calmly, "because I told you the truth." With this she turned away. Yan Ruyu stood in situ looking at her back, closed his eyes and sighed gently, and then he started to chase after her. Lu Mingyou stepped on high-heeled shoes, but he walked very fast. In a short time, she walked out of a few hundred meters. Yan Ruyu came forward to hold her. She stopped and glared at him fiercely. Her eyes were red and angry: "let me go!" Yan Ruyu had been angry by her words, but now she saw her eyes slightly red, and the fire in her heart was completely extinguished. He reached out his hand helplessly and gently hugged her: "OK. It''s all my fault. Don''t get angry. " His tone was gentle and pleasant, and he could coax women with ease. Lu Mingyou did not buy it at all, "what''s wrong with you?" Yan Ruyu naturally did not understand where he was wrong. He tentatively replied, "I should not touch Nanchu''s hair?" Lu Mingyou pushed him aside and said angrily, "do you know that too?" Yan Ruyu was a little confused I''m just used to it... " She doesn''t care if he is used to it. It''s bad to have this habit, OK! Deer Ming you glared at him, turned around and walked out along the road. Yan Ruyu followed her and coaxed her: "then I won''t touch her, OK?" "I''ll only touch you later, OK?" "If you don''t like it, we won''t attend the wedding. Shall we go back to America?" Lu Ming you''s steps suddenly stopped, Yan Ruyu''s feet slightly stopped, looking at the deer''s back. Lu Mingyou didn''t look back, but slowly squatted down, hugged his legs and buried his face on his knees. Yan Ruyu thought that she was in pain. As soon as she was about to go forward, she heard the deer singing and you collapsed. The general cry came over. He was stunned for a moment. "Don''t go back to America with me." There was a cry in her voice. Chapter 1615 "Yan Ruyu, let''s forget it." "We''ll never get together." "Even if you really like me, we can''t be together." "It''s none of your business. It''s me." "In my whole life, as long as I am with you, I will never be able to settle my mind." "For a long time. I thought I could let go of the past and be with you again. But you know what? When I got up the courage to come back here and see you looking at her in the eyes, I knew I would never get through it "You love her so much, your eyes can''t deceive others. You''ll never look at me like that. I''ll always be jealous of ronanchu. As long as I''m with you, I''ll always be jealous of other women. " "I''m still so young, I don''t want to live such a miserable life. I''ll live in the shadow of another woman all my life. I''ll never compare with the relationship between cinnabar nevus and mosquito blood. I don''t want to be so embarrassed by your love. " Yan Ruyu walked over and went around in front of her. Half kneeling, one hand fell on her trembling hair. "Then you must let me not get, instead of her become my cinnabar mole?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can''t you feel it at all?" He reached out and hugged her in his arms. His voice was soft. "Do you really don''t feel that I like you?" "Different..." "What''s the difference?" He asked her, "when I looked at her, was that really what you said? Isn''t that what you think? You don''t need to be so humble. It''s not necessary. " Lu Mingyou gave a sad smile and looked up at him: "you are wrong. I''m not inferiority complex. I''m conceited. " If only it was really inferiority. If only she couldn''t compare with Ronan. So Yan Ruyu has been in love with Luonan all her life, and she has nothing to do. But she didn''t think she was any worse than Ronan. She just It''s too late to meet him. She didn''t have time to experience so many things earlier than they did. She just It''s too late. It''s hard to level your mind. The meaning of a lifetime is hard to level. "So many years." Yan Ruyu sighed, "why don''t you believe me?" "Yes. All these years. " She raised her hand to his face. "Why do you still love her? Don''t deny it. You still like her. " "What do you think I feel for you?" Lu Ming closed his lips and glared at him: "responsibility? Or do you want to show your personal charm? After all, am I still the first woman who wants to divorce you? " Yan Ruyu couldn''t help but scold her: "small no conscience." He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, lowered his head and gently kissed her cold cheek. He whispered, "after so many years, I can''t still have unrealistic illusions about her. I don''t like her as much as you think. Sooner or later, I will return to the position of a friend to look at her." Deer Ming you cool sneer: "that also please hurry to let our relationship also return to the position of friends." Yan Ruyu is a little intolerable, holding the cold press on his knee and beat her ass hard. Lu Ming you pain almost called out, but after all, it was on the sidewalk of the community. There were vehicles passing by at any time. She was so angry that she wanted to kick him: "you let me down!" "After sleeping so many times with you and making friends with you, I haven''t got the dregs yet." Chapter 1616 "There are so many women you''ve slept with. Ronan was almost asleep by you. You''re not making friends with her yet!" Yan Ruyu frowned gently. "What do you want me to do to believe me?" "I can''t believe it." Deer Ming you pursed her lips, the tone is not cold and hot, and there is no unnecessary emotion, "I also think I look like this now, please let me go, it is my fault, I should not provoke your two brothers, please don''t let me continue to hate myself." Even he began to be tired of his own state of worrying about gain and loss. Clearly in the United States has been able to maintain a calm mood, but back in London to see Yan Ruyu looking at Ronan Chu''s eyes, that mood is back. I hate myself now. Because Yan Ruyu cares about other women and tears of their own. Become not your own self. The deer Ming you shook his head, the delicate eyebrow heart gently frowned, the eyebrows drooped, and the expression on his face was bored and impatient: "you let me down, I''ll go back to the hotel myself." Yan Ruyu looses his hand and looks at Lu Mingyou standing up from his arms. Her eyes are still red, but her face is very white. In summer, Chanel''s white dress on her slender skeleton makes her look very slim and delicate. Her head drooped, and her long flaxen curls fell down, blocking her expression, and only her thin, pointed chin could be seen. She took the tip of her high-heeled shoes and kicked the stones on the ground in a light and stuffy tone: "I''m going back. You go back to your third brother''s house. They should have found out after so long. " Yan Ruyu reaches out and tries to hold her hand, and is waved away by Lu Mingyou. He slightly pursed his lips and frowned and looked at the deer''s roar in front of him. "I''m bored now." Lu Mingyou gently took a breath. "I thought I could make it to luonanchu." then she raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes fell on the face of the man in front of her. Her black and white eyes fell into a teardrop. She lifted her hand to erase it. "But I found that I couldn''t. I failed, Ruyu, no matter how good you are to me, I can''t help but compare. Maybe what we started with was not right. We didn''t come in the way of a normal couple. From the beginning We are not equal. So It will never be equal again. " She sighed, shook her head, turned to the side of the road, and called a car. Yan Ruyu went to open the door and watched the deer sing you alone on the car. "I''ll be back with you in the evening." Deer Ming you lean on the seat of the car, holding his arm, opened his eyes to see him, and then tired like, slightly nodded his head: "OK." Yan Ruyu looked at her face, his eyebrows slightly frowned, as if to say something, the mobile phone in the pocket rang, he took out to have a look, it was Fu Tingyuan calling. "Your brother called. You should be busy first." Deer Ming closed his eyes to him and said, "I have lived in London for several years. You don''t have to take care of me." ¡°¡­¡­ Call me when you get to the hotel. " Deer Ming you nodded, Yan Ruyu reached out and closed the door. As the taxi drove forward, he stood there looking at the deer''s back and sighed slowly. "Hello?" "Where are you and Lu Mingyou? How come they are gone downstairs?" Fu Tingyuan''s lazy voice came from his mobile phone. Chapter 1617 "I have something to do with Youyou," Yan Ruyu didn''t say. "She''s back to the hotel. I''ll be back now." "Come back early and have hot pot in the evening." Yan Ruyu seldom comes back, and his family is full of people. In the early morning, he called Yan Qingfeng and asked him to bring him to eat with Xiaoyu in the evening. Yan Ruyu should a, said a sentence immediately back, just hang up the phone. He stood in place and gently pinched the brow, slightly unknown in his mind. He looked at the direction of Lu Mingyou''s departure. His eyes sank slightly. After a while, he turned to Fu Tingyuan''s villa. Luonanchu is upstairs trying on the dress, but has not come down. Fu Tingyuan is sitting on the sofa teasing her daughter. Seeing Yan Ruyu coming back, he picks his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you and lumingyou?" Yan Ruyu came to sit opposite him: "quarrel." His tone was mild. Fu Tingyuan smell speech, smile a: "quarrel, do not go to coax, you also directly let people go back by themselves?" "No way." Yan Ruyu leans on the sofa, her eyebrows are locked, and her tone is full of helplessness. "I can coax back before, but now I say nothing." "They''ve seen through you, so they don''t want to eat your way." Fu Tingyuan gloated, "it''s easy to coax a little girl out of his mind. Lu Mingyou has found that you are not sincere." Yan Ruyu opened her eyes, "what do you mean?" "I want to ask you what you mean." Fu Tingyuan laughed and said in a playful tone, "you and her affairs have already come to an end. Since you don''t like her, why do you still pester her? I''ve been with you since I''ve just grown up. Now that I''m old enough, you''d better give up as soon as possible. Women''s time is also valuable. " "Are you free now to be a relationship counselor? You might as well go and see the next quarter''s report for big brother Fu Tingyuan hugged to think about it and looked at his daughter''s face carved with powder and jade, "I don''t want to mind my own business. But I''m afraid you''ll regret it, so I want to mention something about you. If you don''t like it, that''s fine These words from Fu Tingyuan''s mouth, it is a little subtle. Fu Tingyuan sighed, "keep a little distance with ChuChu. Although I know that there is nothing between you, I don''t care, but it''s hard to guarantee that people who have a heart will think more I don''t think you''ve ever been in love. Do you still feel puzzled when you lose your popularity? " Yan Ruyu was said by him for a long time and did not speak. He did Not much in love. He knew how to make Lu Mingyou want to die under him, but he had no way to face Lu Mingyou''s tears. She broke down suddenly, and he had no idea. Fu Tingyuan looked at Yan Ruyu''s expression for a while, then stood up from the sofa, "you don''t have to walk all day, sometimes you also walk away from heart. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Nanchu. You can reflect on yourself. " Is the man who is about to get married and the man who makes girls cry all day is not a creature at all? Yan Ruyu was stunned by Fu Tingyuan, and others went upstairs without any reaction. He took the mobile phone to find out the number of deer Ming you, unconsciously called in the past, was rejected by the other party, and then leaned on the sofa slightly powerless to close his eyes. Chapter 1618 Fu Tingyuan wants to go in and have a look at Luonan''s wedding dress, but he is stopped by the designer. "The bride in her wedding dress can only be seen on her wedding day." Designer Miranda smiles at him. Fu Tingyuan raised his eyebrows: "I invite you to design the wedding dress. Now you can''t even see it?" "Ms Lo will not let you in either." Miranda said to him with a smile, "she asked me to stop you outside the door." Fu Tingyuan was a little upset, he reached out and knocked on the door, "luonanchu, come out." After a while, the door opened with a "babbling" sound. Luonan, who was trying on bridal make-up but whose hair had not yet been folded up, put his head out of the door in his wedding dress. "Why Oh Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and directly held her out of the bedroom. Her body is the fishtail dress of the wedding day. The design of the open shoulder is close to the beautiful curve of her body. The skirt tail is decorated with crystal fragments, which is dazzling in the light. Ronan was initially beaten and held in his arms. Subconsciously, she held his neck. The makeup artists who made up for her in the room looked up one after another, with a smile on their faces. "Why did you come in?" Ronan couldn''t help but beat him and said, "now I''ll show you. What''s new about the wedding day?" Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He just looked down at Luo Nanchu, who was held in his arms. Her hair was spread out and her makeup made her delicate face more and more beautiful. When she thought that she would become his bride in the future, Fu Tingyuan had some wonderful feeling. "I feel good now." "It will feel better to come to the wedding day," he said softly His deep eyes were staring at her, his tone was very light. Luonan was looked at by him, and his face was slightly red. She looked up in his face quickly kiss, a little bit shy way: "I also want to make up, you put me down." Fu Tingyuan let go of her and put her down from his arms. He watched her standing in front of him in her formal dress. Then he took a deep breath and nodded, "well, you go." Luonan first took a look at Fu Tingyuan, then turned back to his bedroom. Fu Tingyuan stood at the door, turned his back and put his fist against his lips. He coughed in a low voice. He couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his lips. He stood at the corner, pondering. Maybe it''s better to see her in the wedding dress on the wedding day. I should have done it that day. Now smile to see Yan Ruyu, can you look very owe? * Yan Ruyu had dinner at Fu Tingyuan''s house, said goodbye to luonanchu, and then drove to lumingyou hotel. When he pushed the door in, the light was off, he hesitated for a moment, looked down at the high-heeled shoes on the side, and then determined that Lu Mingyou did not go out. He didn''t turn on the light and walked into the hotel suite. The bed is very big, deer Ming you, lying on the bed with his back to him, looks small, like a child. He went over and looked down at her for a moment, then he gave her a kiss on the side of her ear. Lu Mingyou was soon awakened from his sleep. She has been very used to such intimate contact with men, she closed her eyes and obediently opened her lips, so that the tip of the man''s tongue wrapped her gentle little tongue. The pajamas on her body were stripped off, and the man''s body pressed up. The heavy and familiar weight made her body have no resistance at all. Chapter 1619 The temperature of her body gradually becomes higher, her body becomes moist under the familiar caress. Men are rhythmic at the speed they are used to. She closes her eyes and enjoys the superb skills of the other side. For more than an hour, the other side moved away from her. Lu Mingyou opened the quilt, put on the bathrobe and went into the bathroom barefoot. Yan Ruyu sits on the bed and looks at the deer''s rickety back. She doesn''t seem to wake up. After a simple cleaning, lumingyou came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. She bent down to open the trunk, took out a pill from it and swallowed it. Then she said to Yan Ruyu, "remember to wear a condom next time." ¡°sorry¡£¡± Yan Ruyu replied, "forget it." She laughed and didn''t say anything more. She just took the hair dryer and went to the French window to blow her wet hair. The blue light and shadow outside the window fell on her, and her back was covered with a hazy halo. Yan Ruyu sat at the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, and squinted at her figure. It seemed like the first time he looked at her so seriously. She looks different from what he remembers. He closed his eyes and tried to look for the original appearance of lumingyou. Some of them are unreasonable and unreasonable. There are also the cunning and ruthlessness of the women from the rich families. In line with his impression of any noble child. "Have you eaten yet?" He asked. "Not yet." She looked out of the window. "When you''ve blown your hair, you''ll eat it." "I''ll be with you." "No She chuckled. "There''s a cafeteria downstairs. I''ll just have whatever I want." Yan Ruyu sighed softly and walked down from the bed. Standing behind her, she slowly reached out to embrace her and let her lean against his arms. "I''m sorry I came back too late. " " nothing. Your brothers haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so it''s right to get together. " Her words let Yan Ruyu slightly stunned. After a while, he sighed, "you seem a little different from the past." Deer Ming you smell speech, seems to be a smile, she turned around and looked up at Yan Ruyu''s face, chuckled and asked: "these years, you have a good look at me?" "Quiet." "This face," Lu Mingyou pointed to his face, "have you ever read it carefully?" Yan Ruyu frowned. "I don''t mean to quarrel with you." Lu Mingyou takes a step back, bypasses him, opens his suitcase, and takes out the clothes he wants to wear downstairs. "Of course, I am more different than before. People will change. I''m 25 years old. How can I be the same as before? " She turned her back to him, put on her elegant dress, took out a rubber band and tied up her curly hair. "We sleep together every day. It''s really funny of you to say that." Yan Ruyu closed her eyes and sighed softly: "sorry." Deer Ming you action pause a meal, and then a light smile, tone cold down: "you really sorry me." She opened the door and went out. Yan Ruyu stood in the same place, looking at the deer Ming you left the back, and then there was no action for a long time. After a while, he went to sit on the sofa, looked up and closed his eyes, frowned slightly. It seems that there is still feeling in the air - the smell after love, but the body has cooled down. He opened his eyes and watched the smoke curling away from the void. For a moment, he was caught by the uncertain emptiness. His satisfied body gradually became empty. Chapter 1620 Ronan is getting married. As once hurt her and fell in love with her, looking at her now happy, he is also considered a successful retirement. Although he had some regrets about this incident, he was not unable to let go. After all, he never thought about being with her. The people around him have gradually settled down, as if the once young and frivolous have become the past, and then the rebellious past compared with today''s happiness and peace, are insignificant. Everyone has a family of their own. He also wanted to be urged to marry by his mother, but in fact, he didn''t seem to think about the life after marriage. In order to let Luo Nan Chu and Fu Tingyuan get together without hindrance, Luo Nan did have the idea of marrying Lu Mingyou in the future. However, he did not expect that his marriage with Lu Mingyou gradually began to falter after nearly four years. She has already known the truth, in fact, there is no need to pester constantly, he is not a good man, and he must compensate for something. But inexplicable struggle refused to let go, as if once let go of deer Ming you leave, something will be completely left behind and only left him. Cold night and lonely bed, may be the same bed for too long, he has not been used to sleeping alone at night. It may be unfair to Lu Mingyou, but now he really can''t let her go. Leaning on the sofa, Yan Ruyu closed her eyes slightly, and her thoughts curled in the smoke of cigarettes. * at 12:30 p.m., Lu Mingyou has not come back. Yan Ruyu waited patiently for about ten minutes and called her personally. It took a long time to pick it up. "Hello?" "I haven''t come back yet." "Bar." The deer Ming you light way, "the mood is bad, went out to drink." "In which bar? I''ll pick you up. " "No more." Lu Mingyou was silent for a moment. "I''m back now." "Did you drink?" "A little, not drunk. I''ll take a taxi." Then she hung up. More than 20 minutes later, Lu Mingyou came in with her room card. She drank a little wine, her white face was pink, her body was stained with the turbid wine gas in the bar, and she stepped on high-heeled shoes, and her steps were slightly unsteady. Yan Ruyu''s eyes narrowed gently, looking at the deer''s voice and hazy eyes, she reached forward to help her. Deer Ming you reach out to hook his neck, toot red lips, eyes blurred: "hold me." Yan Ruyu reached out and held her up. "Go to bed." Lu Mingyou commands him. After drinking, she couldn''t see whether she was drunk or not. She just looked very excited and refused to go down to the bedside. She put her arms around his neck and looked at his face vaguely with eyes. She put out her hand to touch his face with a smile. "You look so handsome. It''s good for my appetite. " Yan Ruyu patted her buttocks: "go to bed. I''ll make you some sobering tea. " Deer Ming you refused to get out of bed, slender legs hook his waist, wrapped in his body, with his coquetry: "to embrace." "Don''t I hold you now?" "Kiss me." Yan Ruyu looked at the deer''s face for a while, then bowed her head and gave her a kiss. She had no makeup, no powder, and her lips were as red as rouge, stained with the aroma of fruit wine. He kisses a mouthful, deer Ming you holds his face, silly smile. "Ru Yu." "Well?" "I love you so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I like the way you treat me tenderly and you give me bags when I go shopping. I also like your patience with me... " Her voice dropped slowly, then she let go of her hand and lay down on his shoulder, choking soundlessly. Low choking sound, sounded in the quiet room, let Yan Ruyu eyes color slightly heavy some. Lu Mingyou lay on his shoulder and cried for a while. He fell asleep when he cried. Yan Ruyu sighed and put the man gently on the bed from his arms. Under the dim light, the tears on Lu Ming you''s face are not dry. The long eyelashes are wet by tears, and they are curled up in clusters. It seems that some of them are still childish. He sat by the bed and looked at her for a moment, then slowly raised his hand, stroked her red eyes with his fingertips, stained with a little of her tears, and sniffed them gently on the tip of his nose. A bitter salty taste. Yan Ruyu closed her eyes and sighed silently from the bottom of her heart. She went to one side and called the customer service of the hotel to make a bowl of sobering tea. Before the sobering tea arrived, Lu Mingyou, who was lying on the bed, suddenly turned around and saw that Lu Mingyou "Whoa" and vomited on the bed sheet.She even flew over from the United States and didn''t eat anything. She went back to the hotel in the afternoon, but only slept for a while and was woken up by Yan Ruyu. Go to the bar and drink on an empty stomach and get drunk. Now the stomach is burning hard. Yan Ruyu watched her vomit out of a pile of things, the nerves of her temples could not restrain a few jumps, reached out to pick up people from the bed, so that she would not roll into the pile of vomit, and then put the person under the arm into the bathroom. Lumingyou kneels beside the toilet, holding the toilet and spitting. Yan Ruyu put water in the bathtub, "you can''t drink, what wine do you want to drink?" Lu Ming you lies beside the toilet and says: "you care about me..." It seems that the wine is awake. Yan Ruyu picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. She went to pick up people from the ground and put them into the bathtub full of hot water. He took the shower and gently wet her hair. Lu Ming you leaned on the edge of the bathtub with his chin, and asked curiously, "am I drunk? Have you talked nonsense?" "Don''t you remember?" She shook her head. "It seems to have said something, but I can''t remember it clearly." Yan Ruyu put down the shower and squatted down to look at her directly. just after vomiting, Lu Mingyou''s face looked very haggard. Clothes and hair are wet, like rain wet homeless animals. With a bit of heartache temperament. He raised his thumb and gently brushed her red eyes. He said in a warm voice, "you say you like me." The deer Ming you smell speech, seems to be slightly stunned, and then as if to hear something very funny joke like, holding his own leg up. She laughed so much that she didn''t stop for a while. The waiter brought the sobering tea and rang the doorbell outside. Yan Ruyu said, "I''ll open the door." Lu Ming you hugged her legs and gave a "Hmmm" sound. Her chin was on her knees. Her long curly hair was wet by hot water. It was wet all over her body, and her face was covered with hazy light and shadow. Chapter 1621 Yan Ruyu went out and took the sobering tea back, "do you want to drink it?" "What?" "Sober tea." Lu Ming you raised his hand to him, "I''ll try it." Yan Ruyu handed it to her. Tea is just made, some soup, deer Ming you leaning in the bathtub, head down, blowing the heat, slowly drink a few. It doesn''t taste very good, but it''s too cold inside. It''s good to fill your stomach with something warmer. Yan Ruyu looked at her cold face and sighed: "what do you want to eat?" She vomited up a pile of wine, thinking that she didn''t go down to eat anything. Lu Ming you holding the cup of hot tea, bow to drink, "Yan Ruyu." "Well?" "Are you so kind to everyone?" "Only for you." "What do you think of our relationship with each other?" Yan Ruyu walked over and leaned over to hold her cold hand. "Can we talk about it after taking a bath? If you soak in it, the hot water will be cold. " Lu Mingyou takes her finger out of his palm. She raises her head and looks at Yan Ruyu. Her eyes look moist in the mist: "is it enough to be gentle to me? I don''t want much, but why can''t you cheat me all my life? " Yan Ruyu was slightly stunned and looked down at her. She looked up at him with a stubborn expression, "as long as you can let me not know, even if you cheat me, it''s OK. I can be your fool to relieve loneliness. Why did I find out about you? " She looked at him, trying to find some answer in his face. Maybe she didn''t want to find the answer from him. Because there is no answer in itself. Why promise him three months? Why do you want him to pester her for a whole year? Knowing that there was someone in his heart, he was still willing to be in his ears. But no matter how intimate the body is, it can''t reach the bottom of a man''s heart. She knew that Yan Ruyu liked luonanchu for a long time. Why did she still give him a chance again and again? She just wanted to cry. In this matter, she is so passive and helpless. He has lost a child for him. What else will he lose in the future? Her life, long after falling in love with him, has stepped into the wrong track. When on earth can she extricate herself? Maybe in the end, she couldn''t let go. On the one hand, he can not accept his love for other women, while he is greedy for his gentleness and accommodation to her. Finally Can only hate him, hate him why can''t hide from her for a long time, so that she can make this dream a little longer Yan Ruyu raised her hand, gently stroked her eyes, and said in a warm voice, "you take a bath first, and we''ll talk after washing, eh?" Deer Ming you lips slightly pursed up, showing a trace of want to cry expression, she do not open eyes, low voice to him: "you go out." Yan Ruyu stood up and looked at her for a while, then turned and left the bathroom. Lu Mingyou stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour. After a long time, Yan Ruyu felt whether she was drunk and fainted in the bathroom. When she wanted to break in, she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. Slightly picked to pick eyebrow to look at standing in the bathroom door the man with bad face, deer Ming you asked: "why?" "Why have you been washing for so long?" Don''t you know that girls take a long time to take a bath Lu Mingyou went to pick up the hair dryer and handed it to Yan Ruyu: "help me blow my hair." She seems to have been completely awake, tone and action are very light, Yan Ruyu looked at the hair dryer in her hand, went to stand on the sofa, blowing curly hair for the deer. "When you blow, roll my hair in." "So?" "You''re rolling out. Oh, how stupid Lu Ming, he directed him and make complaints about him. Yan Ruyu was silent for a while, blowing her curls in her way. By the time everything was done, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. The jet lag is not reversed. Both of them are awake now. She raised her hand and took Yan Ruyu, "sit down." Yan Ruyu took a look at her and came to sit opposite her. Lu Mingyou smiles at him and asks, "what do you think is the relationship between us now? **Do not want to * *, lovers are not like lovers. It''s been more than a year since you said I''d give you three months. Is what you said still true? " Yan Ruyu eyebrows gently frown up, low voice called her a: "you." "Don''t call me that." Lu Mingyou shook his head, "I am also very sad. In fact, the most sad is me. I''m not going back to London for anything else. I just want to see if you still like ronanchu¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter how gentle you are to me, you can''t compare with one tenth of the way you look at her. I''m jealous, but it doesn''t make sense to be jealous of her. I''ve wasted four years on you. I think it''s time for us to say goodbye She sat there, talking, with a calm smile on her face. The 25-year-old woman, has taken off the young childishness, more mature charming and steady. "I like you very much, I like you very much. Otherwise, it will not give you so many meaningless opportunities It''s not a chance for you, it''s a chance for me. " Deer Ming closed his eyes and sighed softly, "sometimes I can''t imagine how much I like you." It was more than three o''clock in London, and there was silence in the hotel. Outside the window, the lights are on and off, and the sound is quiet. The cold evening wind, blowing in from the slightly opened window, stirred her fluffy curls falling on her chest. Her smile was calm and sad, and her eyes were as quiet as snow. No sorrow is greater than death. It has been accepted that there is no love. I''m not ashamed to say that I love him, but this love, which has not been rewarded, has begun to tire. "You have done too much to me. I should hate you." Lu Mingyou stood up from the sofa, "but I''m really happy to be with you. This happiness should not make me hate you. Ruyu, I want to go back to four years ago and to be the deer that used to be. " Always thinking about love gain and loss of their own is too boring, late at night to buy drunk, borrow wine to worry about what, even they began to hate themselves. There is no way to compete with luonanchu. She can only rely on self abuse to eliminate the pain. Why does she want to live so miserable. Although very painful, but leave this man is right, he is the source of all pain. Soon will be able to extricate, as long as leaves him, will no longer tear the heart crack lung pain. "I''ve made a reservation. It''s a five and a half hour flight in the morning. As I said, don''t come back to the United States. " Chapter 1622 She passed Yan Ruyu''s side and turned to pick up the clothes she was going to wear in the trunk. Yan Ruyu discovered that there were not many things in the deer''s singing quiet belt. There were only two sets of clothes left, except for the things to be washed. Although it is true that she can buy a new one directly in London, according to his understanding of her, she said that she came to London to see if he still liked lornan Chu, but in fact she came to die for him. Take a look and say goodbye to him. Yan Ruyu raised a hand to block her eyes, silent smile. She''s really different. It''s not the little girl he''s fooling around with. In these four years, before he knew it, she had grown up to be a mature woman. He was sure that she would be able to live well after leaving him. The distance between Los Angeles and London is 6000 kilometers. She can forget him. Deer Ming you back to him, took off his bathrobe, picked up the bra in the trunk and put it on. The long curly hair on her back blocked the dense kisses he had left on her. It was a body that he knew very well. Over the past few years, they had been sleeping with each other day and night. In other words, in his life, there has never been a woman more intimate with him than Lu Mingyou. And now she''s leaving him. I can''t get what I love in my life, and I''ve lost the love of others. Can you live a little more frugal? Swallow like feather. Lu Mingyou''s movements are calm and leisurely. She puts on bra and underwear, and then turns out a skirt she brings to wear. She loves Chanel. Every skirt is of this brand. Her petite and slender body shape makes her look more beautiful and more comfortable than the model. After changing her clothes, she came over with her make-up kit and sat in front of the dresser to dress up. Yan Ruyu goes over and picks up her lipstick in front of the dressing table and pinches it in her hand. "Give it back to me." She has not used this lipstick in Kaifeng. She likes the color very much. She can''t bear to be spoiled by men. Yan Ruyu put lipstick in the palm of deer''s hand, bent down to look at her in the mirror and asked, "do you have to go?" "I have to go." "Can''t you stay for me?" "Can you be more shameless?" Yan Ruyu laughed in a low voice, put his arm on her shoulder and hugged her. He put his forehead on her thin back and said softly, "give me a little more time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me a little more time. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. " He closed his eyes and his voice was as soft as a whisper, "I didn''t think I''d fall in love with one person. I didn''t think I''d fall in love with another person after I fell in love with her. I didn''t expect to get anything. I''m sorry "Never thought of getting her after falling in love with her?" "No "I can''t see that you have the ability to be a lover." "When I first met her, I did too much to her. At that time, I didn''t have her in my eyes. I just wanted to fight against my third brother I didn''t expect to fall in love with her. " "Is it too much for me?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too much. " Deer Ming you is quiet for a while, turn to look at the man''s face. Silent night, the man''s face quiet. She didn''t know what to see from his face, but she vaguely felt that she might be forcing him. And such a man willing to be forced by her, itself is a very incredible thing. Chapter 1623 The reason is that she doesn''t want to think about it. I have made up my mind to leave him, and I don''t want to waver because of anything. Lu Mingyou looked at him for a moment, then shook his head and said to himself, "forget it. I don''t want to know about you and her past. " How much does Yan Ruyu love luonanchu? Why does she know how to do it? It''s nothing to do with her anyway. Yan Ruyu sighed and grabbed her hand, "don''t do this. You''re good to hear me Deer Ming you pursed his lips and looked at the man''s face. His voice was dumb and asked, "are you holding me?" "I never want you to leave me." "Why?" Deer Ming you shook his head, "you don''t love me. You won''t love me, but you won''t let me go. You are so strange. You can''t get luonanchu. I look different from luonanchu. Even if you want to empathize, you should not empathize with me. Don''t you think it''s unfair to me like this? I can marry a man who doesn''t love me, but only if I don''t love that man. Do you know what I mean? I can''t look at the people I like and like others. I''ve been putting up with it for a year, and I think I''ve had enough. " her voice was a little confused, but her clear eyes showed a little pain. Lu Ming you turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him again. She felt very sad and aggrieved. She liked him very much. He was the man she fell in love with for the first time. Just as all the rich women abandoned their family property and went to love, she did something stupid for him. She had been coaxed into doing all the stupid things in the circle as jokes. She let too many people down for him. Even myself began to be very disappointed with myself. Before falling in love with Yan Ruyu, she did not know that she could be so stupid. For the sake of a man''s grievances, she must have felt impossible four years ago. "You always ask me to give you a little more time. I gave you a lot of time. We''ve been together for four years, but you still like Ronan Chu. What do you want me to do? Keep waiting? But I''m 25 years old. I haven''t even had a good love. Do I have to waste time waiting for you? How can you be so cruel to me when you treat Ronan so gently? You know that it''s very painful to ask but not to be. Do you have the heart to let me suffer all the time? " Lu Mingyou''s aggrieved eyes are red. She gently sucked her nose, lowered her head, and opened her mouth. She smeared it on her lips. Then she pushed Yan Ruyu away and stood up from the chair. "I don''t wait for you. No one has been waiting for others to wait. If you really miss me in the future, you can come to me by yourself. Your heart is not clean. I can''t accept it. " Yan Ruyu had to grasp her wrist. He was a little upset. Looking at the deer''s bright red eyes, he was flustered for no reason. "I still have a lot of people who like it." Lu Mingyou wants to open his hand. She purses her red lips and stares at Yan Ruyu, "even if those people don''t have you, there will always be someone who loves me. I''m worthy of being loved. " The last word is a little sad. "What are you doing back in America?" "Fall in love, get married. I''m twenty-five. What else can I do? " "Didn''t you say I''ll come back to you when I miss you?" "Then you can come to my wedding, just like you came to ronanchu''s wedding. You''re used to it anyway, aren''t you? " Chapter 1624 Yan Ruyu thinks that sometimes the little girl is quite penetrating. "Are you making fun of me now, or are you telling the truth?" Deer Ming you pursed her lips and looked at him for a while. She looked deeply, as if to see him in the depths of his soul. "I''m making fun of you, and I''m telling you the truth. I don''t want to wait for you anymore. I want to start a new relationship It took a whole year to make this choice, and it was quite a delay. Should have been in the beginning when he found out he liked Ronan, rather than procrastinating until now. It''s ridiculous to waste a whole year''s time and make yourself so embarrassed. "Do you think anyone else but me will be so used to you? Do you think other men will spoil you like me "What''s the use of spoiling me? You don''t love me Deer Ming you clenched his lips. "You let me go!" Yan Ruyu not only didn''t let her go, but also threw her to the bed and tied her to the bed post with a tie. Lu Mingyou is tied together with a wrist tie. When she was in the United States, she went shopping with Yan Ruyu. She bought it in person to reward him for her hard work in carrying her bag! She now regretted buying him such a good quality tie. After tying the tie, she completely stopped pulling. "Yan Ruyu, you are crazy!" It''s just emotional issues. Is it necessary to use domestic violence? The man stood by the bedside and looked at her. His sapphire eyes looked at her, and he said to the deer, "I don''t think you can marry anyone before I agree to marry." "I will marry you tomorrow!" he said angrily She''s not bad. She''s better than this guy if she''s on the street! The man laughed and said: "I mean, my Yan Ruyu''s woman, I haven''t planned to do it myself. Who else in the world dares to compete with me?" Lu Mingyou looked at his shameless appearance, and his chest heaved violently. No wonder that luonanchu didn''t look up to him at first. How can she be blind to like him? He stood there politely, looking very nice and genial. "You can stay in bed for a week. When my third brother''s wedding is over, I will go back to America with you." Lu Mingyou was half angry with him: "who wants to go back with you! And you untie it for me How can there be such a shameless man, cheat people''s feelings, even if the victim is not allowed to look for other men. Lu Mingyou was so angry that he almost cried, "why do you bully me like this? I haven''t offended you. Yan Ruyu, what do you want? I''m wrong. Can''t I go yet..." She couldn''t help but tear down the corner of her eyes. How can this man be so excessive, clearly she is the victim, why he can not feel guilty, can be so dignified and natural bullying. Is it because she likes him? If you like a person, you''re born with a dwarf. Can''t she say you don''t like her? Do not want to let him see tears again, deer Ming you curled up and buried his face on the pillow. In this year, the tears for him have exceeded the first half of her life. Chapter 1625 She was a spoiled girl. She had never suffered any loss since she was a child. When she met this person, she couldn''t give up, hate, complain, and even felt sad to leave. She did not know how to make herself better, and wanted to break away from such hopeless feelings, but she knew that as long as she stayed by his side, she would never escape. So even if she couldn''t give up, she wanted to leave him. She didn''t want to continue suffering like this. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m very painful, Ruyu. Of course I''m happy to be with you, but I can''t continue to be happy when I think that the person you''re pretending to be is not me. " She choked and told him, "you said you didn''t ask for anything in return for lornan, but I''m not like this. I hope I can get you. I hope you have me in your heart. I''m selfish. I can''t do anything less. " Her petite body curled up on the bed, like a soul exposed to the light and nowhere to hide. She doesn''t want Yan Ruyu to see her ugly appearance, those negative emotions of jealousy, conceit and barbarism. She doesn''t want Yan Ruyu to see her. But they were there, and they became thorns in her heart, and she felt pain when she thought of him. People have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. She is really fed up with it now and she wants to go. But the man would not let her go. Clearly do not love her, but will not let her go. She always knew he was a jerk, and now she felt that he was really a jerk. How can there be such an excessive person. ¡­¡­ She felt a heavy weight on her body. It was Yan Ruyu who pulled the quilt and covered her. The man bent down and picked her up from the bed across the quilt. Hold tightly in my arms. "Who says I don''t have you in my heart?" "How could I have been so nice to a woman without you? '' "give me a little more time to forget her, OK? It won''t be long. You believe me, OK? Lu Mingyou curled up in the quilt without saying a word. She was trembling slightly and sobbing in a low voice. Yan Ruyu hugged her like this, until her cry gradually stopped, and then he held her to sleep in the past. By the time he woke up, the man in his arms was empty. He looked at the tie. I don''t know how to open the knot. If a person wants to leave, he can''t stay by any means. * when Lu Ming walked away, he took nothing but his passport and mobile phone. Her cosmetics were still scattered on the dresser, and her clothes were still left on the floor. Yan Ruyu sat on the bed and looked at her trace. She raised her hand slowly to block her eyes. Maybe it was really unexpected that Lu Mingyou would leave in such a determined way. He hasn''t come back to God. For the first time, he tried so much to coax the deer back. He picked up the mobile phone tired, want to make a phone call with Lu Mingyou, but the phone has been turned off there. He looked at the time. It was nearly seven o''clock. He didn''t know when she left, but it should be on the plane now. It is more than 6000 kilometers from London to the United States, and it takes eight hours to fly. In the modern 21st century, the road is no longer something that prevents each other from meeting each other. As long as he wanted, it was easy for him to find lumingyou again. Chapter 1626 Just don''t know why, he vaguely understand, this time even if find her again, they also can''t go back to the past. Yan Ruyu lies back on the bed, holding the mobile phone and looking at it in boredom for a while. His finger accidentally points to the text message, and he sees a few words left by Lu Mingyou in his SMS box. I know you''ll come to me again. But I want to tell you, if you dare to come to me again, I will die for you! Or do you want me to go to lornan for trouble? There are always some things you can''t control. You don''t want Ronan to know your feelings at first, and I don''t want to waste time letting you continue to coax me. You say every word is in coax me, I know, I was willing to let you coax, does not mean that I am willing to let you coax a lifetime. You''ve never used your heart to me. I know it, and you know it. ] he lay in bed and read the 155 words several times. He didn''t feel a lot in his heart. Maybe Fu Tingyuan was right. He didn''t pay much attention to Lu Mingyou. Even Fu Tingyuan can see it, and naturally you can feel it. But because she fell in love with him, she was willing to cheat himself. However, there is no way to endure that day When he chose to get close to Lu Mingyou, he didn''t want to be able to retreat. But I didn''t expect that he was finally shaken off by Lu Mingyou. Lazily emotional and physical, he lay in bed with his eyes closed. He and Lu Mingyou are over this time. There is no imagination of happiness, but there is no feeling of unhappiness. All of a sudden, I don''t even remember the reason why I insisted on not letting go. Maybe from the beginning, I didn''t understand I just feel that I should be responsible for her, so I don''t want to let go. It''s just that some part of his body seems to be evacuated, which makes him have no strength. Yan Ruyu turned over, lying on the bed, closed his eyes and continued to sleep in the past. Waking up again, he was woken up by a phone call from Fu Tingyuan. "Hello?" "At the beginning, let me call you and ask if you and Lu Mingyou come to have lunch at noon?" "No. Time difference. " "Oh Is the deer singing "No Yan Ruyu pauses for a moment, afraid that Fu Tingyuan will laugh at him. He doesn''t tell him that Lu Mingyou has returned to the United States. The man looks in a good mood, and he is also in the mood to tease him: "how does the voice sound feeble, was squeezed dry by the woman last night?" "Go away. I''m younger than you and stronger than you for a few years. " "Sooner or later, you will indulge." Yan Ruyu walked down from the bed, "are you more and more in debt?" Fu Tingyuan chuckled a few times at that end and said in a warm voice: "when you have time to bring youyou to have a meal, hang up." ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. " Yan Ruyu went into the bathroom and took a fighting bath. As he took a bath, he thought in his heart, if he told Fu Tingyuan to be honest, how would he laugh at him if he completely messed up Lu Mingyou and him? With his heartless nature, it is estimated that he will mercilessly laugh at him Yan Ruyu came out of the bathroom, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, looked up at the ceiling. the room was quiet, and there was still a smell of perfume on the body of the deer. It could be that the taste was too clear. He did not feel that she had left completely. The body hasn''t responded. Chapter 1627 After sleeping in the hotel for a while, Yan Ruyu cleaned up the deer''s quiet things, put them into the suitcase she had brought, and then went downstairs to check out. His residence in London is under the care of all the special assistants. In the year he left London, although the whole villa had no owner, it still operated as usual. Yan Ruyu gives Lu Mingyou''s suitcase to the housekeeper, thinking that he will return it to her at another time next time, and then go upstairs to prepare for sleeping. At night, he didn''t sleep for a long time because of the deer''s singing. Now he is a little tired. Yan Ruyu goes upstairs and lies on his once big bed, holding the remote control and unconsciously fiddling with the TV. When he reaches the big bang of life, he stops subconsciously. When he reacts, he realizes that this is the program Lu Mingyou likes to watch. Many of them get along day and night, Lu Mingyou curls up in his arms, eating sweets while being amused by TV programs. Daily life is like running water. Even if he doesn''t care much, he gradually remembers her preferences. But it''s just a habit It''s not something. Yan Ruyu was lying in bed watching the program for a while. He was not very interested. He was not a person with a sense of humor. Turning off the TV, he leaned back on his pillow and closed his eyes slightly bored. When Fu Tingyuan''s wedding ceremony is over, go to find her He told himself in his heart. ¡­¡­ Many opportunities are missed once and may never come. However, until this happens, people will never be able to detect. Many years later, he would remember that in the early morning of London summer, the rising sun was out of the window, and a hazy sunshine came through the pale blue curtains. And he and deer Ming you fate, is from this day to break. * Xia lingliao sends a document report to Xiao Fengting''s office. She has a low voice. "Information from Interpol." Hand over the past together, there is also a U disk. Xiao Fengting reached out and took a look at the documents handed over by Xia Ning chat, which showed the latest action direction and investment report of the Gong family. The matter of Gong Heng is very big, because his whereabouts have not been found up to now. The palace family is closely monitored by the police. Xiao Fengting was not very interested in the affairs of the palace family. After a few glances, he put the document down. "Take a look at the video first." Xia Ning chats softly to Xiao Fengting road. Xiao Fengting took a look at her and inserted the U disk into the computer. A video was popped up inside. The video was obviously taken from a long distance with a high-power mirror, very blurred. In the camera, there is a vast sea, and there is a huge cruise ship on the sea. When the camera moves forward slowly, a fuzzy and slender figure appears in the video. The young man, who had disappeared in public for nearly a year, leaned against the railing and enjoyed the blue sky and white clouds. He wore a black bathrobe languidly and had a red wine glass in his hand. He did not know what to say to anyone until someone walked over from afar with a woman in his arms. When Xiao Fengting''s sight touched the woman''s face, she contracted violently for a while, holding the mouse''s hand, slowly and unconsciously clenched it. The woman who disappeared from his side for nearly a year appeared in front of him, and his heart accelerated uncontrollably for a few seconds. Tang Qing. Chapter 1628 The sight of Xia Ning chatting falls on Xiao Fengting''s hand. The man''s skin is white and transparent, so the blue veins are obvious. At the moment, his face is expressionless, but the tight blue veins on his hands still fall into his mood. In the video, Gong Heng reaches out his hand and holds Tang Qing. The woman is slim and petite. He holds her whole person in his arms with only one hand. The man bowed his head and said something to her. Tang Qing didn''t react. It was not until he took a sip of wine and fed it to her that she could not bear to refuse him. However, he was still holding his chin and crossed the wine. After drinking the wine, Tang Qing seems to be powerless to lie down on the man''s shoulder for breath, her hair spread down, and her face and expression can''t be seen in the camera. The video has only one minute and more, and it''s over here. At the end of the video, the screen darkened, and the office fell into some strange silence for a while. Xia Ning chats and feels her throat tense. Her birth breaks the excessive silence in the room. "They stay in the high seas of the Pacific Ocean, which is not governed by any country. As long as he doesn''t come out, the Interpol can''t help him." "What about matter?" "Materials are transported by a small country near the Pacific Ocean. In recent years, Gong Heng has an interest relationship with the governments of several small countries. From the perspective of this small country, it is very likely that he will control the cabinet." This document is black from the Interpol, and it is still extremely confidential. After Xia ningchat got it, she quickly brought it to Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting looked at the screen, a face reflected by the computer screen reflected light blue. She was a little uncertain about Xiao Fengting''s mood at the moment and did not know whether to continue to discuss with him. Tang Qing fell in the hands of Gong Heng, what will happen is self-evident, but the imagination and the stimulation that you see with your own eyes can not be the same. They were so close on the boat that it was obvious that Gong Heng didn''t just put her back for fun. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting can''t turn a blind eye to her own woman''s intimacy with other men After a while, the man just light way: "continue." Xia Ning chats for a moment, then reacts. Xiao Fengting asks her to continue to report. "When I got this document, I also received the trend of Fu Tingyuan''s people in London. He has recently arranged for many people to go to countries near the Pacific Ocean. It is estimated that he received the news earlier than us. " "Gong Heng will go to the wharf to rotate materials once a month. This month It''s next Friday. I suspect that Fu Tingyuan will attack him that day. " At the end of the day, the voice of Xia Ning''s conversation also dropped slightly. As his right-hand assistant, he was not as quick as Fu Tingyuan''s, which was really a shame. The man sitting in the office chair was silent and did not make a sound of censure. After a moment, he raised his hand and said, "I see. Get ready to go down to Das island. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes She whispered and looked at the man''s pale face in the dim light and moved his lips. "Take good care of yourself. I will arrange the matter of going to Das island as soon as possible." After being shot two times near the heart by Tang Ning, Xiao Fengting lay in the hospital for less than a month, then stood up and began to deal with Tang Qing. Chapter 1629 But because of the lack of recuperation, he still looks haggard. Xia lingliao is a little worried that he will fall ill in the future. She has been trying to persuade him to go back to the hospital for a few more days, but Xiao Fengting doesn''t listen to her. "Well. You go out. " The man''s voice sounds a little cold. That elegant face, because of a lack of the usual smile, and appear cold and cold. I don''t know how to describe Tang Qing''s influence on Xiao Fengting. Her appearance makes Xiao Fengting look like a changed person. Tang Ning made Xiao Fengting the helmsman of Xiao''s family, while Tang Qing made this man in a high position into an ordinary man If she had not been with Xiao Fengting all the time, she would never have imagined that Xiao Fengting would be crazy for a woman Xia Ning chat looks at the face in front of her. She sighs in her heart. She doesn''t say anything more. She just answers with a low voice. Then she turns to open the door and leaves. Xiao Fengting looked at the computer screen silently. After a moment, he moved the mouse and reopened the video. He pulled the time line to the place where Tang Qing appeared, paused, and then enlarged Tang Qing''s face bit by bit. The video was originally blurred. After being magnified by Xiao Fengting, he couldn''t even see his facial features clearly. He sat in the dark, quietly watching the woman who had died twice in his memory, then slowly stretched out his hand and dropped his fingertips on the screen. Across the screen, and countless space-time distance, he gently stroked her face, fingertips seem to touch her soft skin, Xiao Fengting closed her eyes, some tired hand against the eyebrow, leaning against the desk. The position of my heart is very painful. I don''t know whether it is because the injured place has not healed, or because of the woman on the screen. Sometimes I feel at a loss for such inexplicable obsession, but I dare not stop. It seems that once stopped, the connection between them will be completely broken. Knowing that the future may be at an end, but in order to grasp that little hope, he can never let go. It has come to such a point that there is no way to stop it until death. He''ll bring her back and Take good care of her for a lifetime. This is the most perfect future he can imagine. * in the Pacific Ocean, a huge cruise ship stops quietly in the calm blue velvet sea. The full moon is high, and the waves are shining in the silver moonlight. Don''t sit on the rail of the boat, sitting on the rail of the sea. The sea is charming, the calm sea makes people feel calm. She has been here for nearly a year. It was only eight or nine months since I was not used to it at the beginning, and I was completely used to staying at sea. After dinner, Xia jingnian walked out of the cabin and saw Tang Qing sitting alone on the vast open ship armor looking at the distance. Her back looked a little lonely. "You have a good recovery. Don''t sit around all the time. You can come down and walk if you have nothing to do." Tang listened to the voice, turned his head to see Xia jingnian, she smile, "doctor Xia." "Did you? Don''t call me Dr. Xia. " Tang Qing didn''t listen, turned to look at the sea, "just had a meal, want to come out to blow the wind. We''ll go to the rehabilitation room and rebuild it later. " Xia jingnian took off her coat and put it on her thin shoulder: "the sea breeze is very strong at night. Why don''t you wear more?" Chapter 1630 Xia jingnian took off her coat and put it on her thin shoulder: "the sea breeze is very strong at night. Why don''t you wear more?" "I''m not cold." Tang Qing smiles and shakes his head, reaches out and holds Xia jingnian''s hand, "you see, my palm is hot." She has been well conditioned recently. Her hands and feet are warm when she goes to bed at night. She hasn''t had it for years. Xia jingnian looks down at the hand that Tang Qing seized. He seems to be stunned for a moment. He doesn''t respond for a moment. Then he hears a sound of "hum". Gong Heng is not happy and walks out of the cabin. Men in casual wear, posture leisurely, facial expression is not very good-looking, "carrying me to love me?" Tang Qing quickly took out his hand from Xia jingnian''s palm, "don''t talk nonsense." Gong Heng came over and picked her up from the wheelchair. He snorted coldly and looked at Tang Qing and said, "I saw it clearly just now. You can touch his hand in person. Don''t give me any more sophistry. How dare you turn your back to me and deal with him secretly?" Tang Qing was infuriated by his unreasonable appearance and blushed, "you, how can you talk such nonsense!" Gong Heng looked at her excited look, playfully lifted his lips, and whispered to her, "then you touch me, and I will treat you as your pure friendship." Tang Qing scolded him: "crazy!" Gong Heng picked his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Xia jingnian and complained to him: "jingnian, you see, she dares to scold me now. How can I punish her better? Shall we do it together tonight? " Xia jingnian had a helpless smile and came to Gong Heng and said, "don''t tease her. She will go to rebuild later." Tang Qing''s leg was operated on by Xia jingnian on Das island not long ago, but because he couldn''t stay on the island for too long, he returned to the ship the third day after the operation. Because of the humid sea, the effect of her operation is not as good as that on the island. She needs to strengthen the rehabilitation so that she can walk normally in the future. Tang Qing refused to hold him and pushed Gong Heng: "let me down. I''m going to rebuild the room." "You''re going to the rehabilitation room when I come. Are you pushing me out?" "You..." "Jing Nian has been chatting with you for a long time, and you are still in love with him. Are you two in love? Behind my back Tang Qing was knocked down by him. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He puffed his face at him. Gong Heng looked at her appearance and pinched her face with a smile. He said to Xia jingnian, "jingnian, you can see she looks like a puffer fish now." Tang Qing met normal people in her life. She had never seen such a moody guy as Gong Heng. She simply didn''t know what to say. It''s not angry, not angry. She don''t turn her head and ignore him. Gong Heng pinches her chin and turns her face back. He smiles and says, "kiss me once and I''ll forgive you for colluding with my good friend." "I don''t have one." Gong Heng squinted and looked at her menacingly: "that is, don''t want me to forgive you?" Tang Qing''s long eyelashes lifted slightly, and his eyes fell on Gong Heng''s upside down face. Then he turned away his eyes and said obstinately, "I don''t have any." Gong Heng''s eyes narrowed more and more. It was like a feeding beast looking at its prey. The air was a little dull for a time. For a long time, he scratched Tang Qing''s chin, "who is used to your bad temper? Well? " Chapter 1631 He scratched her chin as if he were touching a cat. Tang Qing, tired of coping with his strange temper, turned his head to Xia jingnian and said, "I want to do restoration." Xia jingnian came to Gong Heng and said, "I''ll take her to the reconstruction room." Gong Heng was extremely angry and laughed: "do you know how to move and rescue soldiers now?" Not only did he not let go, but he clenched her chin more forcefully, and bowed his head to her lips and gave her a hard kiss. Tang Qing felt that his lips had been bitten by Gong Heng. With the strength to vent his anger, he felt a little bit painful. She frowned, still a little unaccustomed. In this year, Gong Heng was very close to her, and wanton kisses were common. But she couldn''t get used to what men do to her. After the sticky kiss, Tang Qing was lying in his arms for breath. His lips were going to be broken. She was a little angry, but she had nothing to say. The man''s slender fingertips fell on her red lips, squinting at her powerless and helpless appearance, as if very satisfied, "today is it. In the future, you dare to hook three times and four times behind my back to see how I punish you. " Tang Qing was full of anger at his unreasonable behavior. She opened her mouth and wanted to retort. Xia jingnian on one side suddenly said, "well, it''s time to rebuild." Gong Heng glanced at him and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he gave a low smile and let go of Tang Qing to Xia jingnian''s arms. The weak woman, petite like a cat without adult, even the fur looks young, with her age incredible delicate. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been out all year round. Her time seems to have been imprisoned. Her temperament and face can''t tell her real age. But really speaking, Tang Qing''s real age seems to be older than he and summer. Tang Qing feels that Gong Heng''s eyes fall on her with malice, and she knows that he is probably making some strange idea in his head. She turns around and doesn''t look at him. Gong Heng came over and pinched Tang Qing''s face and looked down at Tang Qing with a smile: "say, how old are you this year?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I think you are several years older than me." Tang Qing was surprised to open her eyes and looked at him. She saw Gong Heng for the first time in her mind. At that time, he It''s really a pretty boy with a slender figure. But she didn''t know how old he was. Gong Heng took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed him. He said with a smile, "I''ll call your sister later." Tang Qing stares at him. She wouldn''t have such a bad brother. Xu is too obvious to dislike her eyes, Gong Heng gently heavy smile up, in her face pinched several times, "you how silly." With a little pleasure in his tone, he reached out and patted Tang Qing''s buttocks and said to Xia jingnian, "OK. You take her to the restoration. " Xia jingnian also felt that he had played enough. He sighed and hugged Tang Qing to leave. Then he heard Tang Qing say "ah". He looked down at her with some inquiry in his eyes. Tang Qing''s face was full of shame and indignation, and he glared at Gong Heng behind him. When Xia jingnian hugs her and turns around, Gong Heng reaches out his hand and pinches hard on her buttocks. Gong Heng was smiling and surrendering to her and raised his hand with a face of cynicism. Xia jingnian sighed again, did not stop, and went back and forth to build rooms. Chapter 1632 Tang Qing has never met a man like Gong Heng who is unreasonable and unreasonable in his life. She didn''t understand what the man was trying to do. At the beginning, she came here with the determination to die. But he didn''t kill her. Instead, he kept her in captivity like a pet. When he had nothing to do, he came to amuse her, like raising her to solve the boring time on the sea. The initial fear faded, until now only the bones of his fear, the other is helpless. If he doesn''t act on her every day, it''s a good choice to stay here. It''s better than being locked in the room by Xiao Fengting every day. The time spent on the sea is largely meaningless. For her, the happiest day of every month is to go to that small country for material storage. At that time, Gong Heng and Xia jingnian will stay on the island for three days. She will be taken off the ship by them and allowed to stroll around the island. Das island is a very small country, only 10 square miles, the population is less than 10000 people, but beautiful scenery, spring seasons, is a good tourist destination. She has been under the strict control of Xiao Fengting these years. Even if she is taken out by him, she is just sitting by his side to watch. Because it is really depressing to stay with him, and she is not in a good mood for any trip. This short time of a year is actually her rare relief time. Tang Qing calculated in his mind how long to go to Das Island, did not notice that Xia jingnian stopped. "Qing''er." She heard Xia jingnian''s voice and looked up at him. The bright lights of the corridor reflected the young man''s gentle and handsome face. He looked at her gently under the light, and his brown eyes were like some kind of flowing honey. She felt his cool fingertip gently touched her lips which were bitten by Gong Heng, and asked in a warm voice, "is it still painful?" Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly and shook his head. Then she felt Xia jingnian bend down slightly and kiss her lips gently. Tang''s fingers, which were leaning down on his side, were slowly tightened and gently pressed against the wall, bearing the tender kisses that men could not control. This year, Gong Heng, Xia jingnian I don''t know how many times I''ve kissed her. She tried to escape at first, and was caught by two people and pressed on the bed. She was severely punished, but she stopped at the last minute. In fact, she doesn''t care what''s wrong with her body. She''s not clean for a long time. It''s impossible for her to clean up in her life. As long as the soul is free. Xia jingnian feels Tang Qing in a daze when he kisses him. He sighed softly and looked up at the woman''s confused and empty eyes. Sometimes he felt that this man was like a doll without soul. Her soul had already flown far away. Maybe she has been used to it, so every time he and Gong Heng come into close contact with her, she has no more resistance. Daily kissing seems to have become a common thing for her to eat and drink water. But she may not know, she can now sit here, is he and Gong Heng two people''s biggest restraint. Gong Heng, who is an animal like person, tries her best to do as far as possible. Her spirit can no longer be destroyed and attacked. People''s body and spirit are linked together. It''s hard to make her fresh. Naturally, no one dares to destroy her again for his own selfish desire. Chapter 1633 In the reconstruction room, two attending doctors of Tang Qing are already waiting in it. Xia jingnian looked at her: "half an hour. I''ll pick you up in half an hour. It''s not long before you''ve had surgery, and it''s going to be gradual. The newly attached tendons are very fragile, and high-intensity rehabilitation will hinder your recovery. " Tang tilted his eyes and answered in a low voice I see. " She has been very active since she started to rebuild, and she would like to spend the whole day in the reconstruction room. After Xia jingnian knew that, he severely reprimanded her, then dismissed the female doctor who helped her to rebuild, and found two obedient ones. It was the first time she had seen him lose his temper. "I know you want to stand up, but your tendons have not been used for many years, and they are atrophic. Now they are used too often, which causes great damage. After getting used to the intensity now, it is more suitable to lengthen the time. " Tang tilt slant head, stuffy should a: "understand." Xia jingnian looked at her white and beautiful side face and pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t know what to say for a while. He was the one who did it himself. It was he who cut off the tendons of her feet and made her a waste all her life. Sometimes when he thought about the present and the past, he always felt that there might be retribution in the dark. God let him lose heart crazy like fall in love with a woman who can''t fall in love with him, but he knows that she can''t fall in love with him, but still want to be good to her by all means. I want to hand over what she lost. He knew, though, that what they could do was a drop in the bucket compared with what she had lost. For her, he and Gong Heng''s identity, in her mind is always only once forced her. But even so, he hopes to improve his image in her mind in the future. I hope she can Don''t hate him that much. Xia jingnian gave her to the doctor''s hand, and then turned around and walked out. At night, Gong Heng leaned against the railing and looked at the sea in the distance. He didn''t drink and looked calm. Did not look back at him, he asked faintly: "the life now, is what you originally wanted?" Xia jingnian walked over and looked at the distance with his arm supporting the railing. In the daytime, the sea is crystal clear like sapphire, and at night it is as dark as an abyss, just like his unpredictable future. In those days, if he had not been brought to his entertainment club by Gong Heng, if he had not met Tang Qing, he would have been the world''s top doctor or scholar, staying in the office or in the laboratory - just like his life had been planned from the beginning. The wind is calm. He may meet a like-minded woman, marry her and have children. She may be gentle and considerate, or rigid and serious, but he knows that such a woman is suitable for him. In the end, it should not be like this. Wandering on the sea, he was wanted all over the world with Gong Heng. But if you really want to ask him whether he wants to spend his life peacefully or choose to meet Tang Qing, he doesn''t really know. "I don''t know." He told the truth. Gong Heng laughed and turned to lean against the railing to look at him. "Everything is your own choice. If you choose to join hands with me, you are born with such a person. Your life is your choice. You are not a man of your own Chapter 1634 Xia jingnian laughed, "probably." Gong Heng is a born adventurer, antisocial, and has done everything out of the ordinary. Being able to make friends with such a person shows that his nature is not normal. Summer night, he and his friends idle conversation, night wind blowing on him, let him feel that such a good night. He thought he could go on and spend every night with Tang Qing * half an hour later, Xia jingnian looked at the time, turned to throw Gong Heng and said, "I should go and get her back. " if he doesn''t go there on time, Tang Qing will stay in the rehabilitation room and continue to rebuild. She''s not obedient. Gong Heng held him and threw the cigarette butt on the sea. "I''ll go." Xia jingnian stopped, looked at him, and then sighed: "she is still very fragile, you don''t make her cry." Gong Heng glanced at him and snorted, "I didn''t do anything, she was too timid." He turned and went back and forth in the direction of building the room. Half an hour later, Tang Qing has been put in the wheelchair by the doctor. Her face was covered with hot sweat, but her face was pale, and she seemed to tremble with pain. Gong Heng went over and squinted at her bloodless face and bitten lips. Then he squatted down in front of her wheelchair and lifted the top of her pajamas to reveal her weak legs. He held her right foot gently with his white finger, and took a look at the place where her wound was stitched. There was a very deep surgical thread. The thread had just been removed a few days ago, and the wound was slightly bleeding at the moment. He raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Qing. He snorted a little discontented. "Bleeding again?" One side of the doctor to Gong Heng said: "the sea is too humid, the wound healing effect is not good." Gong Heng looked at Tang Qing''s white face, "what are you doing alone in the bedroom at night?" Tang leaned over and froze for a moment. Although he soon pretended to be indifferent, Gong Heng touched her body and naturally felt the tension of her muscles for a moment. He sneered, "secretly rebuilding on our back, right? The wound hasn''t healed since the reconstruction is over. Do you want to stand up? Do you know that even if I stand up, I have the ability to keep you in bed for the rest of your life? " His voice was cold and cold, full of cold and harsh breath, with a faint tone of anger. Tang Qing''s body unconsciously shrunk for a moment. She curled up in the wheelchair behind her, lowered her eyes, and showed a trace of panic on her small white face. She was so pathetic that the doctors couldn''t help giving her an excuse: "Miss Tang is probably over rebuilt today. She will have a rest day tomorrow, and the wound will be healed the day after tomorrow." Gong Heng raised his eyes and coldly looked at him, "I see you are also impatient to live? Do you want to be left for reclamation tonight? " The doctor turned pale and took a step back. Xia jingnian received the news when he came in, and the whole co pilot had been pressed into silence by Gong Heng''s low air pressure. He stepped forward to take a look at the healing of Tang Qing''s foot wounds, and understood her situation at once. He could not help sighing. It''s a bit careless. I just want her to be punctual in the reconstruction room. I didn''t think she would do it secretly at night. Gong Heng has a strong sense of control. No wonder he is angry now. Chapter 1635 Xia jingnian walked over, took Tang Qing from the wheelchair to his arms, turned his head to Gong Heng and said, "she can''t help but scare. Don''t scare her." Gong Heng''s eyebrows and eyes are sinister and his face is cloudy and sunny. He looks at Tang Qing who is held by Xia jingnian. It seems to know that he was upset, the woman''s small face pale, drooping eyelashes, a delicate and aggrieved look. "If you protect her like this, she will climb on your head sooner or later. What do you think she wants to do with her hard work? " Gong Heng coolly sneered, "isn''t it to get out of our control as soon as possible one day?" Xia jingnian looks down at Tang Qing''s face in her arms. Her eyebrows droop, and her face still has no emotion. It seems that what Gong Heng said has nothing to do with her. Xia Jing sighed softly and looked at Gong Heng''s angry expression. He said in a warm voice, "don''t be angry. Send someone to watch in her room later Gong Heng came over and gently pinched a foot of the man who was held in his arms by Xia jingnian. His cold fingertips scratched the obvious suture on her slender ankle, and said in a low voice, "do you think you''re over when you stand up? Even if you can stand up, you can only walk for dozens of minutes. No matter how well you exercise, you are only a disabled person, and you will never be the same as a normal person! " Xu Shi''s words are too cruel. Tang Qing, who was held by Xia jingnian, suddenly raised her head to look at Gong Heng. What light flashed in her eyes, Xia jingnian felt that her muscles were tense, like a small animal that had been stabbed, full of angry killing intention. Xia jingnian had to interrupt Gong Heng''s words and called out to him in a low voice: "Gong Heng, you said too much!" The light in Tang Qing''s eyes flashed by, and soon he regained his sight. Only the fingers falling on his side involuntarily slowly clenched his fist. This disabled body, can still feel the heart tingling because of the man''s words. Does she still have that poor self-esteem? She always thought she had nothing to do with In the past seven or eight years, she has completely given up her expectation of life. Maybe it is because the operation was too successful and the feeling of standing up from the wheelchair was too tempting, so what she could bear became intolerable again. ¡­¡­ In the final analysis, she still refused to accept defeat and accept her fate. Such a character, in today''s circumstances, will only suffer more Gong Heng stood in situ looking at Tang Qing''s silent face, tight lip line, and unconsciously tightened fingers. She was so silent, as if she was really submissive to everything, but he knew that she had never given up resistance. It''s a woman who looks weak as if she''s made of water. It was as if she could be destroyed at will. But she not only survived, but also avenged herself herself. A fire almost burned him to death. Palace Heng Mou burning inexplicable emotions, he reached out to Xia jingnian: "I send her back to the bedroom." Xia jingnian looked at his cold face, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''ll send her." Gong Heng''s hand stretched out there, motionless, just eyes slightly squint up, looking at Xia jingnian: "give her to me." The bottom of his eyes had been tinged with a gloomy chill. Chapter 1636 It''s like a predatory beast, full of narrow killing intention. Xia jingnian looked at him for a while, and then he sighed gently and said, "don''t scare her." And put Tang Qing in his hands. Gong Heng took over and looked down at Tang Qing''s white transparent face. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes were full of gloom. Gong Heng carried Tang Qing away. The air in the reconstruction room suddenly loosened, and both doctors felt the sense of survival. They patted their chest and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. "Go to bed early, too." Xia jingnian gently to the two doctors. "Miss Tang, she..." A female doctor who takes care of Tang Qing can''t help but probe into Xia jingnian''s words. She is a female doctor from Australia. She gets along well with Tang Qing. Seeing her taken away by such a terrible man, she can''t help worrying about her. Xia jingnian''s long, narrow and moist eyebrows gently swept the woman doctor''s face. The woman doctor only felt a cold on her body and turned white all of a sudden. "There are still three days to answer. Forget what you saw here, what you did, and people you know. It has nothing to do with you." Xia jingnian''s voice with a bit of cool cool tone, gently warned them, "don''t have extra curiosity - this is for your good." He has always been kind to people. This is the reason why the female doctor dared to ask him. But at the moment, he stood in the reconstruction room and began to speak slowly. His voice was as cold as Gong Heng. These two men are actually the same kind of people. The idea came to mind in both brains. It''s just that Xia jingnian is not as emotional as Gong Heng on weekdays, which leads to their misunderstanding of his good temper. Xia jingnian finished those words and turned away. The woman doctor staggered on her companion''s shoulder and sat down on the stool. She raised her hand to her forehead and felt her palms in cold sweat. She''s not going to stay here. She thought pale. Fortunately, fortunately, there are still three days before the cruise ship will dock. For the first time, she missed land so much. * in the bathroom, which is not very spacious, there are two young bodies entangled. Hot water from the shower spray out, the whole bathroom inside dense mist, even the air seems to become sticky. Tang Qing was stripped of clothes by Gong Heng, thinking that her name of cleaning was blocked in the bathroom by him. No matter how much she resisted, she was stripped of her pajamas. The hot water flowed down from the top of her head, and her body was pushed against the cold tiles by Gong Heng. She felt the lips and tongues of a man licked from her clavicle. Her body was extremely cold, but the hot water made her whole person have the illusion of burning up. Fog and water blocked her view, and her wrist was held by a man in one hand and pressed against the tiles. Gong Heng didn''t take off his clothes. He was completely wet by the hot water. His thin shirt lined his vigorous body. Through the thin clothes, she could clearly feel his rise. She trembled with embarrassment, her voice weak and tense, "no To... " The wound was hurt by the hot water, and Gong Heng''s clavicle and chest were swollen and uncomfortable. He treated her slowly, like a giant beast playing with his prey on the corner of his lip. Chapter 1637 The wound was hurt by the hot water, and Gong Heng''s clavicle and chest were swollen and uncomfortable. He treated her slowly, like a giant beast playing with his prey on the corner of his lip. It''s been a long time since I felt insulted. In addition to being caught and humiliated by him for the first time, Gong Heng never stripped her clothes and pressed her to play with her. In this situation, she is not even sure whether Gong Heng will let her go or is really angry On her. There was a knock outside the bathroom door. It was Xia jingnian''s voice: "Gong Heng, it has been more than half an hour. Have you bathed him?" Gong Heng felt that Tang listened to Xia jingnian''s voice with a sigh of relief. He narrowed his eyes slightly, a pair of cold eyes, looked at her playfully, then let go of her, stepped back, went straight to open the door. Xia jingnian was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Gong Heng to open the door so directly. The bathroom was full of enthusiasm. He saw Tang Qing''s hair and red fruit curled up in the corner. Although his vision was blurred, he could still see the bleeding wound on her shoulder clavicle that was bitten by Gong Heng. He''s broken again! Looking at Tang Qing''s messy appearance, Xia jingnian seldom gets a little angry. His face gets cold. He takes a wide bath towel and puts it on Tang Qing''s body. Then he reaches out and lifts Tang Qing from the ground and walks out without saying a word. Gong Heng took his arm and chuckled: "turn your head and look at Gong Heng:" where are you going to take her? The bath is not ready yet. " Xia jingnian turned his head and looked at the black fundus of gongheng lacquer and said coldly, "you should also calm down, right? What are you going to do? " "Can''t I punish her for making me unhappy?" "There''s no need to be angry. You know what you''re angry about." Gong Heng Leng for a moment, Xia jingnian opened his hand, holding Tang Qing from the bathroom to go out. Xia jingnian carefully put Tang Qing on the bed. She wore a bathrobe and curled up, her whole body was wet with water vapor, and her black eyes were soaked with water, like an innocent deer, which made people feel pity. Fall on the bed, she will be the bathrobe wrapped up their own body, squat on the bed, embrace their legs, face buried in the knee. Xia jingnian looks at her appearance, tone can''t help but put light some, warm voice way: "I go where hair dryer to blow for you." Gong Heng stood not far away. Seeing his cautious appearance, he couldn''t help but hook his lips and chuckle: "what''s the use of your kindness to her? Didn''t she bother to go? Do you think she will appreciate your kindness to her? " His voice was full of sarcasm and sarcasm. Xia jingnian took the hair dryer, frowned and looked at his whole body dripping. His tone was a little disgusted: "you don''t have to say sarcastic words here. Go back and change your clothes. What do you look like now?" Gong Heng didn''t speak with his lips hooked, but his sight fell on the woman sitting on the bed. She still lowered her head and didn''t say a word. However, the silent appearance of resistance was incompatible with Xia jingnian''s gentle and amiable attitude. He laughed at himself, did not know what to think, turned into the bathroom. He opened the shower, smelled the fragrance of women in the air after bathing, then closed his eyes and grasped himself. Chapter 1638 After venting from the bathroom, Gong Heng came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. Tang Qing has changed into warm pajamas, snow-white, with fluff, wrapped her like a white rabbit. Her hair has been blown dry by Xia jingnian, now fluffy and scattered on her shoulders. She still maintains the posture of sitting on the bed, holding her legs, and ignoring Xia jingnian''s love. "You have a rest early. This ointment, which you apply to the wound at night, has the effect of detumescence and hemostasis." Xia jingnian put a piece of ointment that had just been unpacked from the medicine box on the bedside table, warming his voice to Tang. When he finished, he heard Gong Heng''s sneer. The man, with his chest around, leaned on the wall not far away. His posture was lazy and his face was satirical. This guy''s still breathing. Xia jingnian took back his sight, turned down the air conditioner in the room, and then pulled Tang Qing''s quilt over her shoulder. "Gong Heng and I went out first. You Have a good rest. I''ll wake you up tomorrow Tang tilted his eyes and said nothing. He raised his hand and tried to touch her hair. But he thought that she had been played too much by Gong Heng tonight. I''m afraid he didn''t want to be touched by them again, so he slowly took back his hand. Gong Heng looks at his action, is a light cold hiss again. He really bothered him. He went to take his arm and forcibly took this guy out of Tang Qing''s bedroom. As soon as two people in the room walked away, there was a sudden silence around, leaving only the sound of the waves coming in from the window. Tang tilted his legs, as if afraid of the light, pulled the quilt over to cover his head, the whole person curled up in the quilt. Darkness, like the best protective color, enveloped her. The bleeding place on her body was bitten by Gong Heng, but in the quiet, the burning pain got up. She hugged her body tightly, but the low laughter and gasping voice of men on her body rang out in her ear. His cold hands swam over her like a cold snake. The private parts of her body were played with by him. Her pleading and trembling seemed to be just a joke under his eyes. The man''s gloomy and dark eyes glowed with the cold light of a poisonous snake under the light, and his lips had a scornful sneer. Tang Qing opened the quilt and jumped out of bed. There was a vomit in her throat and she wanted to go to the bathroom to vomit. Then she just walked a few steps, and her weak legs could no longer support her body. She fell on the soft stall, where the suture line of the wound was cut like a knife, and she was in severe pain. The wound, which had not been healed, slowly shed blood. Tang Qing looked at his useless legs and beat his feet hard. He bent his head and bit his wrist, giving out a voice of howling and choking. Stand up - stand up - can''t continue to wait for death, but from one man to another, she can only be their plaything all her life. As long as one day she can''t walk, she can only be trapped in a wheelchair and become a toy with thoughts. She would rather her soul disappear from the body, and no longer feel any physical pain, so that she would not feel shame and shame But she was still alive. They didn''t kill her. They wanted her to bear the torture of hell. Chapter 1639 The blood flowed down slowly along the wound, overflowing over the heel, flowing to the sole of the foot, and gradually dyed the small piece of white floor red. Don was lying on the ground, looking up at the ceiling. The pain on her feet and the cold of her body made her nearly collapse in a trance. The soul seemed to rise from her and look over the poor body. The mottled teeth and kisses on her upper body, the blood flowing slowly from her feet, and the pain that almost tore her soul apart It''s like going back to the day when I lost my ability to stand up. She lay on the cold floor and looked up at the ceiling above her head, but she was full of thoughts of revenge. However, she regretted that if she could go back to that day, she would tell her naive self that when she got the scalpel, she would not go to Gong Heng again. You should stick that knife into your chest. Not It''s not for the sake of vengeance that you put yourself in a more pitiful situation. At that time, death could solve the problem. After all, now she has lost the right to choose death It''s better to die at that time than to live such a miserable life. Living has not become better, her life in step by step worse. The soul looked down upon her despairing and despairing manner in the sky, and gave out a sharp and cruel sneer. Laugh at her meanness, weakness, and stupidity. Hope is not a good thing. Why does she never learn to be good. Tang Qing slowly closed his eyes and felt the warm tears flowing down the corner of his eyes. She didn''t know why she was still alive, why she still persisted to now after being abandoned countless times. Even if she stood up, what could she do? This world has never been her such a weak person can live freely. Even if you can escape, escape to all parts of the world, how can She had no place to hide as long as they wanted to find her. Perhaps her body was too cold, and her heart was gradually frozen. Suddenly, she felt less interested and lost interest in reconstruction. ¡­¡­ The sound of opening the door suddenly came from the door. A servant came in through the door. She was arranged to take care of Tang Qing. When she saw Tang Qing lying on the ground, bleeding soundlessly on her feet, she let out a sharp scream and rushed to pick her up from the ground. "Miss Tang, Miss Tang, are you all right?" The maid is a burly and strong American with golden hair. She greets her in English. Tang Qing opens her eyes and looks at her in a trance. She remembers that Gong Heng says that she will find someone to watch her at night. She is silent for a moment. "Your foot is injured," the maid looked at her bleeding feet and stood up in a panic. "I''ll inform Mr. Gong." She had just taken a step and felt her clothes gently pulled. When she looked back, she saw that Tang Qing was a little weak and propped up from the bed, "don''t tell him. " her face was very pale, and she looked extremely fragile, like a porcelain doll broken by the wind. "I''m ok. The blood will stop soon. I don''t want to see him now Please, don''t tell him. " The maid looked at her plaintive and sad expression, and then remembered Gong Heng''s warning. She shivered slightly. A trace of pity for Tang Qing was replaced by the fear of that cold man. She pulled the corner of her clothes that Tang Qing held and walked quickly outside the house. Chapter 1640 Tang Qing looked at her back, and then closed her eyes in pain. She lay back on the bed weakly, curled up slowly and hugged her knees. She doesn''t know how long she will stay here or how long she can live. Her body is like a withered grass in late autumn. She can feel her life passing away in pain. In fact, many times, when she closed her eyes and went to sleep, she felt that she would never wake up again. But always awake. If she died, what would fruit do? She always regretted bringing her into the world. * Xia jingnian pulled Gong Heng''s arm and pulled the man to the boat armour. The night was getting deeper. With the change of the tide, the gentle sea breeze blowing on the body also becomes slightly sharp. Xia jingnian''s gentle face looks chilly in the cold wind. He looks up at Gong Heng and asks him in a low voice: "what are you doing? Didn''t I already tell you? Is her mind and body no longer able to withstand stimulation? If you treat her like this again, she will be driven crazy by you "That makes her crazy." The faint voice with a smile overflowed from Gong Heng''s lips and was blown away by the sea breeze. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Xia jingnian with a smile. "Crazy. She''s good when she''s crazy. She won''t do what I don''t want her to do. " His hair was blown by the sea breeze, showing his cold eyes like poisonous snakes. Although he was laughing at the moment, his pupils were wet and cold. Xia jingnian looked at him for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "I think you are crazy!" "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Gong Heng stood on the railing and looked at the dark sea in the distance, and his tone was careless, "no matter what you do, she can''t accept you. Later, if she can walk upright on her legs, she will definitely want to leave you by any means. No matter what you do, you can''t be reflected in her eyes It''s like pouring water into a broken vase. It looks like it''s empty, but it''s never filled. " Xia jingnian was silent for a moment, "so what? Who said I broke her? I owe her. " Gong Heng smell speech, low smile a, "owe her But I don''t know what to do all my life? " Xia jingnian raised his head and his sight fell on the back of Gong Heng leaning on the railing. His eyes are a little complicated. He is now Can''t bear it? It''s not hard to understand. People are such creatures. When they can''t get it, they will never forget it. But when they get it, they will start to worry about their gains and losses. Even people like Gong Heng can''t avoid vulgarity. After all, I still care too much. Falling in love with a person is the process of God falling into the world. The heartless and unfeeling heart is filled with seven emotions and six desires. The heart gradually becomes soft because of that person, but also because of that person gradually becomes abnormal. After eight years of searching for Tang Qing, Gong Heng, who has survived countless skin grafting operations and lived in the sterile room for eight years, his obsession with her may have reached a point that ordinary people can''t understand. As a man born with antisocial personality, falling in love with a woman is the beginning of a disaster for each other. In this year, Gong Heng has restrained himself very well and never lost control. Now, he clearly feels that he is gradually going to the extreme. * Group No.: [682184162] group numbe Chapter 1641 Although he is smiling, but the mood flowing from the bottom of his eyes is like a cold pool, like drowning people. He may really choose to drive Tang Qing crazy. Maybe this is the most permanent way to keep her. According to Gong Heng''s simple and crude behavior, Xia jingnian is not sure whether he will really do so. He wondered whether to stop Gong Heng''s dangerous thought "You..." "Mr. Gong!" A female voice interposes. Xia jingnian turns her head and sees the maid who has been sent to take care of Tang Qing in a hurry from afar. She was fat and panting. When she saw him and Gong Heng, she was afraid of him and Gong Heng. With a tight voice, she said to Gong Heng: "Mr. Gong, Miss Tang''s feet are suddenly bleeding..." Before she finished her words, Gong Heng''s originally leisurely expression suddenly changed and went to Tang Qing''s bedroom with a gloomy face. Xia jingnian''s face also changed. He followed Gong Heng to Tang Qing''s residence in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Tang tilted his legs, chin on his knees, waiting for Gong Heng''s arrival. She knew that after the woman went to complain, Gong Heng would definitely come to see her. Sure enough, not long after, the sound of footsteps sounded from the door. The tall and straight man pushed the door first from the corridor. His face was covered with frost. Without saying a word, he came forward and bent over to lift the quilt she had covered her. The bleeding wound on her foot had stopped bleeding, but the wound was still slightly moist and soaked with blood. On her heel was a solidified blood scab, a pair of feet that had not touched the ground for a long time and appeared to be tender and delicate. At the moment, the eyes of people watching with blood dripping were jumping. Gong Heng, with a blue face, reached out to hold her foot and put it in the palm of his hand. His fingertip touched her wound, and his white finger was stained with a trace of blood. He glanced at Tang Qing, who sat on the bed as a puppet, and then turned his head to see Xia jingnian, who was more professional than him. Xia jingnian came in and turned on the light. When he saw the blood on the ground, his face sank. He came over and pushed Gong Heng aside to examine the wound condition of Tang Qing''s legs. The sutures that had been healed have been split again, but the situation of the tendon that has not been healed is still unclear. He looked up at Tang Qing and asked, "how did this happen?" Gong Heng''s face was ugly. He also asked, "you are going to sit in a wheelchair all your life, aren''t you?" It is not known whether a second operation will be required for the wound that has been sutured and cracked again. The woman sat there with no emotion on her face. Her hair was a little messy, and the collar of her nightgown was not buttoned up completely, revealing the mottled kisses on her clavicle. Silent appearance, as if really is ravaged crazy general quiet crazy. If Gong Heng wants such a Tang Qing, he will definitely stop him. Xia jingnian''s face sank slightly. He reached down and touched her face gently. His voice was more gentle: "tilt son, does the wound hurt? How does the foot feel? " Tang tilted away from his face and avoided his fingers. Xia jingnian has no reaction, but Gong Heng''s face is ugly. "Why, I''m very aggrieved, isn''t it? You think I brought you here to look good? I don''t know how many men have played with rotten goods, still take Joe here? Didn''t Xiao Fengting do this to you? He''s been sleeping hundreds of times over the years! Do you really think others don''t know? " Chapter 1642 "Gong Heng, enough!" Xia jingnian, whose tone has always been peaceful, interrupted him. He straightened up and looked at Gong Heng, whose face was tense. He said to him, "you are out of control. Go out and calm down. Here I will deal with it." Gong Heng gazed at him with a gloomy air, and his black pupils seemed to be burning with fire. "Hurting her doesn''t make you feel much." Xia jingnian said calmly, "if you really can''t control it, go to the psychological counseling room and let her give you some guidance. It''s not good for anyone to get angry at will like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng was silent for a moment, turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was pale and expressionless. Then he opened the door and went out without saying a word. "I''ll take care of your wound first." Xia jingnian said to Tang Qingnian in a warm voice, "wait a minute. We went to the operating room to see if the muscles in your feet are broken again. If there are cracks, we need to have another operation..." "No more." The silent woman said slowly, "I want to stop rebuilding." Xia jingnian was silent and looked down at her. "That''s it. I''m tired and want to rest." She turned around and stretched out her hand over the quilt, trying to cover it on her body. Xia jingnian held out her hand and held her hand holding the quilt. She frowned slightly. Her fingers were as cold as ice. "Why don''t you want to rebuild all of a sudden?" "No interest." She looked a little chilly. "Qing''er." Xia Jing sighed softly, "don''t worry, as long as you rebuild on time, you will get up again sooner or later." But how about standing up again? What''s the difference? After all, she was imprisoned by these people, suffering day and night. As long as I think about it, I feel that I tried to rebuild myself a few days ago. The practice of Gong Heng tonight completely extinguished the faint hope in her heart. What''s the use of standing up? But it''s just a change of posture, and they keep playing with it Tang Qing put his forehead on his knee and held his leg: "I really don''t want to continue to rebuild." Xia jingnian realized that Tang Qing was not too anxious, but that she really didn''t want to do it. To stand up again has always been her only hope in this period of time. He still remembers the first smile on Tang Qing''s face when he went to Das island for surgery. She looked very good at that time. During these days, she has been working hard on rehabilitation training, just to get up from her wheelchair one day. But the light of her body was extinguished today. She fell into despair again. The life force that wanted to go up disappeared. Xia jingnian didn''t speak. He just turned around and took out the medicine box from the cabinet. He found a hemostatic ointment from it and smeared it on Tang Qing''s wound. When he squatted down to do these things, Tang Qing had been sitting there, holding his legs, quietly drooping his eyelashes. Her long hair spread over her shoulders, covering her look and her whole person Xia jingnian''s mood was out of control. He dropped the ointment on the ground, gently held her body without temperature in his arms, and called out to her in a trembling voice: "qinger..." Chapter 1643 He is a little sad, self blame, but more, is powerless. He couldn''t do anything for her. He and Gong Heng were all the same. Even if he was sorry, it didn''t help either of them could let go. Eight years ago, a brief encounter in the mountain villa has become his and Gong Heng''s lingering nightmare. They have already been possessed by the devil. * Xia jingnian carried Tang Qing to the medical room to examine the wound. No matter where she had just finished the operation, it seemed that the doctor could not feel the tendon injury again. No matter where the doctor had just finished the operation, she could not feel that the tendon had been pressed by the doctor. In Xia Fu''s time, I can only tell the medical staff that there is no way to do it. Xia jingnian looks at the bored woman sitting on the chair with her feet dangling and her eyes drooping. Her long hair falls on her chest cleverly. With a pair of plush pajamas, she looks like a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. She is very lovely and obedient. But looking at her indifferent look, he knew that he and the doctor''s dialogue, Tang Qing did not listen to a word. She has always been like this He is soft in the outside and tough in the inside, but he can take revenge on Gong Heng after being cut off his hamstring. She used to do anything to survive, but now Xia jingnian felt his heart pricked a little. He pursed his lips and gently hugged her: "does the foot still hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." Tang Qing did not respond to him. Originally, she still had some response to him, but now, she has put him into the classification of Gong Heng, completely ignoring him. Although, there is no difference between him and Gong Heng. Like him, he had the desire of a man and a woman for her, but he was a doctor and knew that her body could not withstand too much damage, and was more restrained than Gong Heng. And no matter how restrained, he could not completely restrain his instinct to want her. Sometimes, kissing would be out of control. When he came to his senses, she was already in a mess under him. These are things she can''t refuse. It''s the price she paid to stay here. I''m afraid in Tang Qing''s mind, her status and status here are very strange, but she never asked them what they wanted to do. However, even if asked, I''m afraid that neither he nor Gong Heng can answer her. What they want is ridiculous. After meeting her, they never have extravagant thoughts. * Xia jingnian carried Tang Qing back to her bedroom. The drops of blood on the ground had been cleaned up and the sheets had been changed. He gently placed her on the bed, gently stroked her hair, "sleep. I''ll take you to do the restoration tomorrow. " Tang Qing glanced at him and frowned slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he turned his back to him and lay in the quilt. This is the gesture of seeing off the guests. If he has a good sense, he should leave as soon as possible. But he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He stood still and gazed at Tang Qing''s back for a long time. Then he relaxed his steps and opened the door and went out. Outside the door stood a servant who came to look after Tang Qing tonight. Seeing him come out, he lowered his head in a hurry. Chapter 1644 "You can''t go in until she''s asleep. Don''t wake her up Summer jingnian light command way. "Good." The maid nodded a little, a submissive and obedient manner. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. Xia jingnian yawned, went to make a cup of coffee, and then went to the study to sort out the information sheet sent by his elder martial brother, which was specially formulated for Tang Qing''s reconstruction plan. He looked at a few of the more intense activities, and gently crossed them out with a pen - Tang Qing is now in this situation, these more intense sports can not be done. It can only start with a few gentle ones. By the time he reorganized, Tang Qing''s rehabilitation plan was already half an hour later. The effect of caffeine had faded, and he felt a little sleepy. Xia jingnian came out of the study. Yu Guangzhong saw a figure turn a corner and walk towards the direction of Tang Qing''s bedroom. He stopped a little and couldn''t help but follow him. Seeing that Gong Heng had changed into his pajamas, he held the pillow and said something to the maid who was guarding the door. Then he saw that the maid retreated. Gong Heng opened the door and walked in gently. Xia jingnian frowned. It''s all like this tonight. This guy is too determined to change it. Is it really necessary to make things to no room for maneuver? He couldn''t help but go over and ask the maid Gong Heng what she said to her. "Mr. Tang night, please call me to rest." Xia jingnian was stunned for a moment, thinking of the pillow in Gong Heng''s hand, then raised his hand and squeezed his tight frown. "Go back to your room." "Mr. Nagong..." "If he wants to watch the night, let him watch." "Yes..." Xia jingnian walked a few steps to the direction of Tang''s bedroom, and then slowly stopped. There was no sound in the quiet corridor. He stayed where he was for about ten minutes. After making sure that there was no other sound in the room, he slowly turned back. ¡­¡­ Gong Heng went into the room and closed the door gently. Then he went to Tang Qing''s bedside and looked down at her. The silver moonlight flowed in from the tiny opening curtain crevice, on the sea blue soft bed, only bulged up a small bag. Tang Qing whole person all shrinks in the quilt, only in the quilt divulges several wisps of long hair. Gong Heng was afraid that she would be bored, so he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt down, revealing a woman''s small face. She was already asleep, her eyelashes closed gently, trembling slightly with her breath, like two small fans of thick ink. after a while, he could not help but stretch out his hand and gently stir her eyelashes. Seeing that the other party frowned a little bit like itchy, he quickly took back his hand for fear of waking her up. Gong Heng spread out her hands and feet, covered the quilt for her, and then took the pillow he brought from his bedroom and put it on the sofa in Tang Qing''s bedroom. The sofa was narrow and not long enough. He leaned on it with long hands and long feet, and could not close it. Gong Heng looked up at the ceiling, a little puzzled why he came to accept this crime. But in the ear is Tang Qing light breath sound, in the air is Tang Qing light fragrance, he also felt very calm in the heart. Many years ago, when he was sleeping with Tang Qing in his arms, he noticed this strange phenomenon. In this world, someone can make his soul peaceful. Chapter 1645 He was born with a different soul from ordinary people, in this woman was redeemed. He is a heresy, care about such a different woman, it is not a thing that makes him difficult to accept. And when she took the scalpel and cut off his hamstring in her sleep, and a fire burned down his villa, he opened his eyes in the fire and watched her leave in the wheelchair at that time, it seemed that he really fell in love with this woman. For others, he is not normal, in that kind of abnormal time to fall in love with a woman, is really a very normal thing. But only he knew that his love for her was not so unconventional, it was just the normal love between men and women. Such a weak woman, after being broken by him, can plan such a grand revenge feast, which is really exciting. It''s natural for a strong, intelligent and beautiful person to like her. Even creatures that grow up in the dark will naturally fall in love with the light. So he likes Tang Qing, which is quite normal. * the annual biological clock makes the body wake up spontaneously in the morning. The body sank in the soft bed, but still very tired. Although he was awake, there was nothing to do. Tang turned over and planned to sleep in his cage. As soon as she turned over and opened her eyes, she saw the man sleeping on the sofa not far away. She was so frightened that she almost cried out. Tang Qing slightly opened his eyes, some incredible looking not far away, because the body is too tall and slender, and had to aggrieve himself curled up on the sofa someone. He is not comfortable sleeping, that is too delicate face, eyebrows are frown, lips are also very uncomfortable. How could Gong Heng be in her room early in the morning Tang Qing looked at him for a while. His head was not fully awake for a while, but his body spontaneously moved to the other side, trying to stay away from him. She hugged the quilt and looked down at the kisses on her wrist that had been sucked by men. She felt bored. She took her hand back to the quilt and turned her back to him. However, she couldn''t sleep because of Gong Heng''s fear. There was another breath in the not so big space that she was not used to it. Tang Qing pulled the quilt and stuffed his head and whole body into the quilt, trying to avoid the blow of living in the same room with this man. Gong Heng woke up early. It''s not that he is self disciplined. He is not comfortable sleeping on the sofa. He thought about whether or not to lay a floor directly on her floor in the future. When he woke up, he habitually looked at Tang Qing''s side, and saw that Tang Qing''s whole body was retracted into the quilt. Isn''t it boring for her to sleep like this? He rubbed his eyes, yawned, and got up from the sofa, intending to go over and tidy her up. Gong Heng just lifted the quilt from Tang Qing''s body and saw Tang Qing lying there staring at him. "Are you awake?" Gong Heng was stunned for a moment. "Why are you in my room?" Her voice was husky from waking up. "I came in last night. You just fell asleep." "What are you doing in my room?" Who cares when he came in. Gong Heng picked his eyebrows, a very indifferent attitude: "I''m afraid you hurt yourself. There must be someone in charge of you? " Chapter 1646 She didn''t hurt herself. Tang Qing pursed his lips, did not speak, just turned his back to him, "in the daytime, you go out. I want to sleep again "this is my place. I want to go out. I can''t help you has the final say." "You''re here. I can''t sleep." Tang Qing interrupted him. Palace Heng looks at her back, light tut a, hiss her: "delicate." Rubbing his sleep disordered hair, he hummed and walked away with his pillow in his arms. Gong Heng left, Tang Qing opened his eyes. She lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling. She can''t hurt herself any more. I always think that even if I drive people away, Gong Heng may install a camera directly in her room. Then things will be abnormal But he''s a pervert. This kind of thing can be done once and for all. Although she has no privacy at present, she does not want to eat, sleep, drink water and change clothes in the future. That''s disgusting. Tang Qing raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then spread out the palm and look at his wrist that string of clear kisses. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Disgusting." ¡­¡­ Xia jingnian drinks coffee in the restaurant. Seeing Gong Heng get up so early and have breakfast with him, I''m a little surprised. Gong Heng scratched his disorderly hair, holding a chicken coop, sitting opposite Xia jingnian: "I was driven out." Xia jingnian heartlessly laughed. Gong Heng kneaded his aching shoulder, "she slept soundly, my shoulder was stiff." "Who told you to watch the night when you have nothing to do, but give it to the servant?" "I don''t know why. I always feel that I''ll see her less, so I want to stay with her more." Such kind words, said from Gong Heng''s mouth, is really a little unimaginable. Xia jingnian''s coffee drinking hand stopped for a moment, and then said faintly: "don''t say such unlucky words, it''s still long in my life." Gong Heng gave a faint smile, and felt that his feeling was inexplicable. He reached out and took the knife and fork from the servant for breakfast. After they had eaten for a while, Tang Qing was wheeled in a wheelchair by her servant. She changed into a decent household dress and her hair was tied up. It looked clean and tidy. It''s just that there''s no mood on his face. His face is white and his complexion is not very good. It''s a regular breakfast. It''s buttered. It''s baked. It''s black. It''s black. They''ve been used to it for decades, but it took her a long time to get herself to accept such high calorie food. After all, she has a mild taste all year round. Gong Heng and Xia jingnian are chatting. Although they are far away in the Pacific Ocean, they still talk about business, stock market, stocks, real estate, and investment. A lot of things in this world are controlled by these people, and they don''t need to be there in person. Strategize and win thousands of miles away. Tang Qing took a few mouthfuls of omelets. He was a little tired, and took a sip of coffee. Bitter let her frown. Gong Heng took out a little look at her in the chat, and then said to the maid, "go and change a cup of sweet milk." When they finished chatting, Gong Heng looked at her. Tang Qing is holding a cartoon milk cup to drink milk. Seeing Gong Heng looking at her, he also raises his head. "Listen to Jing Nian say you don''t plan to rebuild it?" He picked to pick eyebrows, the dark eyes revealed a trace of unpleasant dark awn, "why?" Chapter 1647 Tang Qing licked and licked the corner of his lips stained with milk. He replied with no emotion: "no why. I just don''t want to waste time "You have a successful operation." Gong Heng''s slender fingers gently across the wall of the coffee cup, with a gentle tone, "as long as you step by step, you can quickly get up again. You don''t have to worry about this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her expressionless face, and looked up at Tang Qing''s face. He looked at her for a while, and then said to her in an irrefutable tone: "after dinner, Annie will accompany you to the reconstruction room." There was no room for her to refuse. Xia jingnian was afraid that Tang Qing would not be happy. She frowned slightly and looked at her. Tang tilted his lips and sipped them gently, but he didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and continued to drink sweet milk. It seems that there is no so-called imperial autocracy. Xia jingnian breathed a sigh of relief. After breakfast, Tang Qing was taken to change into sports clothes for rehabilitation training. Xia jingnian and Gong Heng walked in the corridor. Xia jingnian said to Gong Heng earnestly, "don''t be so cruel to her in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or she will hate you more and more." Gong Heng stopped and frowned slightly: "is it fierce? I usually talk to people like this. " "Always be gentle with girls." Xia jingnian suggests, "they should prefer a gentle man." Gong Heng thought of Tang Qing''s infatuation with Xiao Fengting and frowned. "Why do women like that kind of hypocritical man?" He couldn''t understand, "there aren''t many straight men like me?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good to be tactful. You see, she''s more afraid of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng was silent for a moment, and then snorted out from his nose, "hypocrisy." * in the morning, Tang Qing''s rehabilitation training was not smooth. Being held back to the wheelchair, Xia jingnian frowned and squatted down to check Tang Qing''s ankle. He pressed her tendon slightly and felt Tang Qing''s body trembling uncontrollably. He quickly released his hand, looked up at her pale face and asked, "does it hurt?" Tang Qing had a little unsteady breathing and nodded his head gently. Xia jingnian slightly narrowed her eyes, "from last night until now has been painful?" Tang Qing was pale and silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia jingnian was silent for a moment, then stood up from the ground and said to the two panicked doctors nearby, "go to the clinic and get one, no, two painkillers. It''s time to stop rebuilding these days. "He looked at Tang Qing, and the other side looked down. He didn''t know whether he had listened to him. But he said to her," you should have told me yesterday instead of waiting for me to find out. " "I don''t want to do it again, don''t I?" Tang Qing retorted. "I don''t want to do rehabilitation, so I let my leg injury worsen?" "Or else?" She looked up at him, dark eyes, matte, generally no light. She asked calmly, "after all, I don''t need to use them any more. It doesn''t matter whether the wound is good or not." Xia jingnian Mou hole slightly contracted for a moment, could not help bending down to hold her hand, "don''t be so good? Can''t you be nice to yourself? " Tang Qing''s face still has no emotion. She looks down at Xia jingnian''s slender hands attached to her hands, and slowly pulls her hands away from his palms. Chapter 1648 Don''t touch me. Be nice to me Xia Jing is young and stunned. He looks at her face with complicated eyes until the doctor brings painkillers in a hurry. He fed Tang Qing and said in a low voice, "if the medicine is over, you can take another one. When we go ashore, we will go to the hospital for examination to see if we need to have another operation." Gong Heng heard the wind and went to the reconstruction room. Seeing Tang Qing sitting in a wheelchair, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Xia jingnian stood up to explain to him: "her ligament seems to have torn again last night, can''t continue to do the rehabilitation movement, have to go to the hospital to check." Gong Heng hears the speech, eyebrows all of a sudden wrinkle up, he slants head to see Tang Qing one eye, look to Xia jingnian again, the tone is a little heavy: "ligament tear?" Everyone knows how painful it is to tear a ligament. But this guy didn''t say a word last night? I don''t know if she is too tolerant or not afraid of pain at all. Only he knew that he was now infuriated by Xia jingnian''s words. Looking at his face, Xia jingnian knew that Gong Heng would lose his temper again, so he quickly pulled him out of the reconstruction room. "What are you doing?" Gong Heng shook off his hand, his face smelled. "Don''t get mad at her." Xia jingnian said earnestly, "I have already said her." Gong Heng was very upset. Things seem to be more and more out of his control, so that he sincerely began to fret. She didn''t do anything, just hurt herself in front of him. But he had done more to her before. Don''t understand why it will be more and more intolerable to see her injured, Gong Heng pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, turned on the lighter to light it and took a hard puff. Xia jingnian reached out and took his cigarette down, "OK, I can only take a puff." Gongheng lung is not very good. I inhaled too much dust in the fire that year, so I couldn''t smoke cigarettes. But he is a heavy smoker. He can''t see it. In front of him, he always has to take care of it. "I don''t quite understand." Gong Heng''s face, which has always been calm and confident, appeared for the first time with a look of frailty and confusion, which seemed to be doubting his inner feelings at the moment. He lowered his head, spread out his hands and asked softly, "what''s wrong with me now?" Strange emotions, control his joy and anger, inexplicable irritability, let him FRET his uncontrollable feeling. Xia jingnian said: "because you care more and more about her." Gong Heng frowned slightly: "is this a good thing?" Xia jingnian shook his head: "this is not a good thing." How can it be a good thing to put a person in your heart? Let another person control his own happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, because she cried, because she was happy. From now on, life and death are all in her hands. How could this be a good thing? ¡­¡­ But what can be done. Falling in love with a person is at a loss. The heart grows in own body, who you are willing to put into it. If you choose her, how can you blame the other party for not caring about yourself. * Xia jingnian pushed the irascible Gong Heng to one side and pushed Tang Qing back to his bedroom with a wheelchair. He asked her, "do you want to go out in the sun or rest in the bedroom?" She looked a little tired. "I want to sleep." Xia jingnian nodded and took her to bed. He raised his hand and tried to lift her drooping forehead. He remembered that Tang Qing said she didn''t want him to touch her. Chapter 1649 In fact, he felt the emotion of Gong Heng at the moment. In the heart is like a needle, emotion more and more edge out of control. Leave her by their side, sooner or later they will not be able to do something irreparable because of love. But will you send her away? How can they give up. Tang leaned against the soft head of the bed, slightly crooked. The sunlight leaked from the window sill. On her face, her pale and bloodless face made her look like a critically ill patient. "I''m so tired." Her eyes fell on the void and murmured out two words. Xia jingnian steps slightly, turned to look at her. She had closed her eyes and slept quietly. The whole face is calm, calm like some kind of blank. Tired? Because of what? Xia jingnian didn''t dare to ask. * there are three days to go to Das island. Tang Qing didn''t need to do rehabilitation training, so his time became very free. It''s just that there are three people on the ship, and the air seems a little dull. There''s something that ferments slowly between each other. It''s greed. Because of greed, will gradually become dissatisfied. After getting her, they began to want her heart. Because of the delay in response, and gradually become out of control and irritability of their own, it seems abhorrent. He and Gong Heng originally agreed to share her after they found her. They didn''t expect Tang Qing to fall in love with them for a long time, so they didn''t even say that Tang Qing would withdraw from the agreement. But I didn''t expect that the first person out of control was gong Heng. People are greedy creatures. After getting one thing, they will start to ask for another. They can''t remember how painful it was when they didn''t get anything. Xia jingnian is thinking, otherwise in Gong Heng thoroughly riotous before, with him open public talk. In this way, sooner or later, he will do something irreparable again. Fortunately, before the atmosphere reached freezing point, it was time to get to Das island. * Das island is an island country located in the Pacific Ocean, covering an area of less than 10 square miles. It was discovered in 1569 and has been under the rule of the United Kingdom. In 1978, it gained its independence. Its official language is English. As there are no natural resources, as long as the source is from other countries'' chaebols and government funding. Fortunately, the scenery is pretty good, and the four seasons are like spring, which is also a good place to travel. Tourists to the island can also be regarded as a great income. Gong Heng began to invest in Das island a long time ago. Over time, officials of Das island also contacted him. When he was floating on the sea this year, these officials provided him with material help, and he returned with money. It''s a virtuous circle In short, Gong Heng had a very happy year. It is far from the people''s imagination of fleeing in confusion. ¡­¡­ When the cruise ship stopped at the dock, a doctor and a nurse came and took Tang Qing away. Gong Heng is going to have dinner with the officials. Xia jingnian goes to accompany Tang Qing to see the foot injury. The three people leave the boat on the island. ¡­¡­ Luonan was brought to Das island by Fu Tingyuan three days ago. There are less than ten luxury hotels on this island. They live in one of them. Because it is the off-season of tourism, there are not many tourists on the island. Most of them come to take wedding photos like them. Well, yes, less than a month before their marriage, Fu Tingyuan took her to the small island in the Pacific Ocean to take wedding photos. Although the scenery is really good, Luonan still thinks that Fu Tingyuan is really a brain teaser. == Chapter 1650 I don''t know whether he knows romance or not When the flu was raging on Das Island, Luonan was attacked by the flu virus at the beginning of the first day, and began to sneeze because of the cold. Fu Tingyuan made a cold medicine for her. Looking at luonanchu, who was wrapped in a quilt and sucking his nose, Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help laughing: "stupid people will catch a cold in summer." Facing the man''s heartless ridicule, Ronan can only kill him with his eyes at first. It was him who took her to take photos on this small broken island. He was also the one who caught her cold. This guy even dared to laugh at her. What''s more, when she got off the plane together, she was attacked by flu, but this guy didn''t do anything at all. While she was sick in bed and bored, she had to go swimming by the sea. She didn''t pay attention to her patient. Hello, luonanchu finished cold granules, Fu Tingyuan touched her hair: "in the afternoon, take you to the hospital to hang bottles." "No Ronan began to shrink into the quilt unhappily. She doesn''t want to hang a bottle. "I''m afraid of pain when I''m such a big man." Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand to hold the person over and rubbed her head. "You''ve had a cold for three days. We only have 10 days for our holiday. We have to leave after taking wedding photos. You''ve been catching a cold all the time. It''s estimated that we have no wedding photos to use until the wedding Ronan began to skim his lips, "wedding photos can be taken anywhere. Who told you to bring me here. I blame you. " "Yes, yes, blame me." Fu Tingyuan sincerely apologized to her, "I thought the scenery here is beautiful, and the photos will be more beautiful than other places, but I didn''t expect that this place is so different, and the flu is rampant in summer. " " hum. " Ronan gave a low, proud hum. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead and tucked her back into the quilt. If you get better sleep, you can continue to take medicine. If not, go to the hospital in the afternoon Ronan looked at him wrapped in a quilt and put out a finger to hook his little thumb hanging on the edge of the bed. Although his eyes were red because of sneezing all the time, his eyes were still bright when he looked at him. "Then you are not allowed to go out to play, to seduce those married women, not to swim on my back. You can''t go out until I''m asleep. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her and touched her chin: "how, these days you still eat vinegar?" Ronan began to puff up his face. "No going out anyway." She thought that Fu Tingyuan would go out and play on the beach alone. Most of the island were unmarried couples who came to take wedding photos. I wonder if this guy would hook up with those women. She didn''t forget how swaggering the man was. Flaunt to The waitress of this hotel, knowing that she is his fiancee, has to come to clean up the room from time to time and seduce him in front of her interview plan. She was simply not taken seriously. Fu Tingyuan pinched her face with a smile. Finally learn to be jealous. Congratulations. " Lornan was not satisfied with his cynical attitude at first, and gave him a look: "I mean it!" Fu Tingyuan still smiles, as if she is jealous and he is happy. He scratched her chin with his fingers and asked softly, "who do you think I''ve seen in my life? It was not easy to really like one, or abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers to catch up. What''s more, you look so good-looking, how can I have a crush on other women? " Chapter 1651 "What if there is a woman more beautiful than me?" "You are the best in the world." "So you just look at my appearance." Ronan retorted. Fu Tingyuan really laughed this time. He rubbed Luo Nanchu''s hair vigorously, then bowed his head and kissed her on her lips. He said with a smile, "No. I also look inside you. " His eyes were shining with laughter. His elegant and moving appearance made Ronan''s heart feel a little confused. She put out her hand to move his face away from her face. She said in a stuffy voice: "don''t tease me. I''m going to bed. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her pink face and began to play. He held one of her hands and said dirty words in her ear. "I like your inner best. Because every time I go in, you can clip me very much... " In the end, of course, the word "tight" did not come out. Ronan first put out his hand to cover his lips and glared at him. She blushed so much that her ears were pink and she yelled at him, "shut up!" The man blinked his eyes and looked innocent. Ronan didn''t understand why this man could say these things with such a face These dirty words! Fu Tingyuan is amusing her very much. Ronan''s little possessive desire for him made him very satisfied. What''s more, he could make her blush with anything he said. Clearly in bed so open, out of bed but like a little virgin. Tut tut. Luonanchu of course did not know what Fu Tingyuan''s head in the end in the stomach Fei, only felt that he looked at her eyes smile very sinister. She took her hand back, rubbed her red face, and solemnly said, "I''m going to sleep." Fu Tingyuan scratched her palm, "I sleep with you?" Thinking of Fu Tingyuan''s words just now, Luo Nanchu certainly won''t think that he said "sleeping with you" is simply sleeping with you. She glared at him. "I''m a patient." Fu Tingyuan laughed, "what''s wrong in your head?" Ronan reached out and pushed him away. "I don''t want to infect you. You stay away from me. " Fu Tingyuan said, "ah," and complained, "I''m asking me to go with you at the same time. I really don''t understand you." Ronan stares at him at first: "how?" "I dare not." Fu Tingyuan stooped down and sat beside her bed, pulled the quilt over her shoulder and said, "don''t make trouble with you, go to bed. Enough rest is enough to get rid of a cold. " Ronan turns over and looks at the man sitting by the bed. He stretched out his long legs on the bed and saw her looking over. He held her in his arms and let her sleep against him. Ronan initially pushed him away: "no, it will infect you." "Don''t be afraid. I have a cold insulator. " Ronan still refused at first, "then bring me my mask." She''s sleeping with him now. She''s wearing a mask. Fu Tingyuan is really afraid of her suffocation. Fu Tingyuan sighed and took out a brand-new mask from the drawer. Looking at Luonan''s skillful wearing it, she held one of his arms and nestled in his side, closing her eyes obediently. Fu Tingyuan looks down at her, looking at her curly eyelashes and depending on his appearance. He drew up his lips, silently laughed, and folded his arms to make her more comfortable in his arms. ¡­¡­ On the shore, there was the noise of the cruise ship approaching. Chapter 1652 On the shore, there was the noise of the cruise ship approaching. Fu Tingyuan got up from the bed, went to the window and squinted. Huge luxury cruise ship, docked at the dock. The island, which had seemed to be inaccessible, was very busy at the moment. The whole wharf is surrounded by water, and the government officials drive their cars and stop at the wharf. From his perspective, people are everywhere. The crowd was isolated, exposing the gap in the dock. He saw the paramedics rushing over and taking a woman in a wheelchair away. Then, Gong Heng came out of the cruise ship. Fu Tingyuan''s fingers gently tap on the windowsill. This man still looks like he remembers. With a pure and innocent face, he is doing evil activities. Colluding with a country to evade the pursuit and investigation of Interpol, I don''t know whether his ability is too excellent or he doesn''t use IQ on the right path. Fu Tingyuan looks at Gong Heng being asked to leave by those dignitaries. We can see his position here. The ambulance and the political official''s car are in the opposite direction. Fu Tingyuan watched the direction of the ambulance disappear in the line of sight, and then slowly withdraw his eyes. There is only one hospital on this road. He turned his head and looked at Ronan lying in bed for the first time. The other side has been sleeping very well, his face is sleeping red, like a little cat who drinks milk and sleeps very well. His eyes softened, he went over and stroked her hair, and he couldn''t help but give her a kiss on the forehead. He will give her the best wedding present. * when Fu Tingyuan changed his clothes and opened the door, he happened to meet a waitress who was going to clean up. When the other party saw him, there was a trace of pink on his face. "Fu, Mr. Fu," the other side stammered in English, "are you going out?" Fu Tingyuan looked at the cart that she pulled from her hand, narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked faintly, "didn''t you just clean it?" "I I''m afraid you don''t like it clean. " The waitress casually found a reason, looked up at the man''s face, eyes some obsession. Fu Tingyuan has been used to staying in the hotel for a long time. The waitresses of all kinds come in to sort out the food delivery for different reasons. Although it''s interesting to see that luonanchu is jealous, he can''t let go now that luonanchu has some opinions. "After I didn''t call your service desk, no one should come to knock on the door," he said, his eyes turned cold and his voice was slightly cold. "My wife has a cold. Recently, she is recuperating. You have been so noisy. Disturb my wife''s rest. Next time, I will complain to your manager." He was gentle and beautiful, and his eyes were more affectionate. However, once he restrained his smile, he showed a chill of cold. The waitress, who had seen this kind of strength, turned pale, stepped back, and looked at him with pale face and slight fear. In front of this man, where there is a bit of gentle appearance in the hotel room. It''s like a different person. "Go away." In the cool and thin tone, she uttered some coarse words. The waitress bowed her head and apologized timidly: "I I''ll go at once. Please don''t complain. " She was pale and could not understand why the man had such a big change. She pushed the cart away in a panic. Chapter 1653 After Fu Tingyuan and others left, they turned a corner and went to the elevator on another road. He brought Ronan to Das island for the first time. He didn''t know his name. He just came here as an ordinary married couple to take wedding photos. It did not attract much attention from the official of Das island. Fu Tingyuan put on his British cap and walked leisurely along the route he had explored a few days ago. He looked like an ordinary passenger, but he didn''t even attract the attention of many passengers except for his thin white chin under sunglasses and too long and straight posture. * at noon, Luonan woke up on the first day of junior high school, and his cold became worse. She looked tearful because her nose was blocked. Fu Tingyuan looked at a pile of napkins in the basket and sighed: "after dinner, go to the hospital to hang water." Ronan sat on the bed with his nose stuffed. His voice sounded dull: "where did you go in the morning?" "I''ve gone downstairs to have a look." Ronan began to puff up his face. "He''s carrying me out again." Fu Tingyuan laughed, took out her clothes from the wardrobe and handed them to her: "change clothes, we eat next." Because of a cold, Ronan first passed on a long sleeve. There is a cafeteria in the hotel. It is the time after lunch. There are only a few tourists who come to have lunch in the cafeteria. After Fu Tingyuan arranged for Luonan to sit down at the beginning, he carefully selected several kinds of food that Luonan liked to eat. It''s a pity that her nose is so stuffy that she doesn''t know what to eat. Fu Tingyuan cut a piece of steak, saw her put down the knife and fork, looked up and asked, "why don''t you eat it?" "No appetite." Luonan''s first stuffy road. Fu Tingyuan cut a steak for her and said to her: "I''m going to hang water later. I don''t know when I''ll be back. I''ll have some first. What''s more, the injection on an empty stomach also hurts your stomach. How can you do without eating something He forked a piece of steak and fed it to her himself. Ronan took a grudging bite. She was not too hungry. She didn''t digest the oatmeal she drank in the morning, but she couldn''t bear to let Fu Tingyuan worry about her. She ate a small piece of steak obediently. Fu Tingyuan didn''t embarrass her any more. Seeing that she had eaten a little, she was not forced to eat any more. He took back his sight and handled the lunch by himself. Fu Tingyuan finished eating and took a taxi to take Luonan to the hospital. Communication with the doctor did not hinder, after measuring the temperature, Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu to the infusion room. Because the population is too small, there are no patients in the hospital. When I came here today, she was the only patient in the infusion room. The doctor opened three bottles of water and could not leave until lornan had finished hanging up. Fu Tingyuan hugged her, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. He looked down at her wan face: "is it cold?" Ronan lay on his chest, a little unhappy: "I don''t like hospitals." "Don''t be wayward." Fu Tingyuan held her in her arms. "There is no private doctor on this small broken island that can ask her to go back and hang bottles for you." He knew it was a little broken island. Luonanchu still felt that it was a wrong decision to accompany Fu Tingyuan to take wedding photos on such a resource deficient island. If she doesn''t come here, she won''t be knocked down by the flu. If she doesn''t, Fu Tingyuan won''t attract bees and butterflies everywhere. If Fu Tingyuan doesn''t attract bees and butterflies, she won''t be so upset. Chapter 1654 In short, we should not be soft hearted to accompany him here. Ronan regretted it at first, but it was no use regretting. Fu Tingyuan looked down at her and asked curiously, "what are you thinking?" "I''ll never be soft hearted to accompany you to such a place." Fu Tingyuan smiles, "the scenery here is actually very good." She was depressed about that. She fell ill on the first day of her arrival. She didn''t even step on the beach when she had time to go out to see the scenery. "I''ll show you when you''re ready." He gently coaxed her, "I''ve been all over here. I know where there is fun." Ronan raised his eyes and looked at his gentle look. He pursed his lips slightly. He didn''t want to show too happy expression. He just bargained with him and said, "then I''ll go swimming in my swimsuit." "You''ve got a cold. You can swim in whatever you wear." He reached out and pressed ronanchu''s face in his arms. "Sleep. When you wake up, you''ll hang up. " His coat was over her, with a good smell from him. Ronan closed his eyes and listened to his steady heart beat. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Until Luonan woke up from his sleep, Fu Tingyuan, who was holding her, had disappeared. She was lying flat on the bench, the needle in her hand had been pulled out, and she was covered with Fu Tingyuan''s black windbreaker coat. She sat up from the bench with her eyes in her arms. She accidentally pressed the hand that hung over the needle, slightly tingling. She looked down at it, bleeding, frowning and pressing the back of her hand. I don''t know how long she slept, but I''m afraid it''s been a long time. Three bottles of water have been hung up. Why didn''t Fu Tingyuan wake her up? Luonan rubbed her eyes at the beginning. Her body was very weak after hanging water, and she had no strength at all. But her forehead was at least not as hot and painful as it was at the beginning. The medicine had a quick effect on her. She sat on the bench and waited for Fu Tingyuan for a while. She didn''t see anyone coming back, so she walked out of the infusion room and said to the bored female nurse in the office who was playing with her mobile phone: "excuse me, where is the man who came in with me just now?" The nurse glanced at her and pointed to the direction not far away from her with a little impatience: "he just went there." Lornan said his thanks politely at first, and then walked out in the direction pointed out by the nurse. Walking through the gate, passing the corridor, I suddenly saw the light in front of me. The hospital actually has a huge garden, the opposite of which is the boundless blue sea. In the middle of summer, tropical plants are luxuriant and luxuriant. Giant trees with unclear names hang down vines, which plunge into the ground and become a small tree. Lornan felt magical at first, but he couldn''t help but look at him curiously. Suddenly, a figure moved out of the shade. Luonan subconsciously raised his head and looked at the figure. When his eyes touched each other''s face, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. She almost thought it was the wrong person. She was surprised to find that the woman sitting in the wheelchair watching the scenery was really Tang Qing who had been missing for nearly a year! Luonan was so excited that he could not help walking past. He held out his hand and held Tang Qing''s small face. He looked at her carefully. After a long time, he said in a choked voice: "Qing''er, I''m not dreaming?" Chapter 1655 Tang listened to Luo Nanchu''s voice and was very surprised. She slightly opened her eyes and looked at Ronan Chu, and murmured to her: "South beginning?" When Luonan first heard her voice, his eyes turned red, and his fingers stroked Tang Qing''s face, "Qing''er, how can you be here? Did you leave from Gong Heng? Did you have a good year? " For Tang Qing, she never forget her debt to her, but she can''t help, she can''t save her! In order to avoid thinking about Tang Qing all day long, she forced herself not to think about how miserable Tang Qing would be if she fell into the hands of Gong Heng. But why doesn''t she miss her? Whenever there is a little report about the palace family in the TV news, she can''t help but stop to watch. She knows that Tang Qing is in the hands of that devil like man, but even the Interpol can''t find them! In this small country located in the Pacific Ocean, this island of material scarcity, she met her again. Ronan always felt that she was not awake now and was still lying in the infusion room dreaming. She bit the tip of her tongue and felt the pain of concentration from the tip of her tongue. Only then did she confirm this fact. The person in front of her is really Tang Qing! Tang Qing looked at her excited look, and a smile appeared on her gentle and delicate face. She reached out to hold Luo Nanchu''s hand and said with a smile, "I came here to see my foot hurt. I had a quiet year and they didn''t abuse me. At the beginning, where''s your baby? It''s a boy and a girl. Have you brought it? " "It''s a girl." Ronan first replied, "look like me, but eyes like her father..." She said, her eyes follow Tang Qing''s disease clothes to look down, can''t help squatting down, want to lift Tang Qing''s trouser legs. Tang Qing held her hand and stopped her movement, "just finished the operation, bloody, frightening, don''t look at it." "How do you go back to the island of Das for surgery?" Ronan looked up at her. After a pause, Tang Qing explained with a smile, "I just had tendon rehabilitation surgery, and the operation was very successful. The doctor said that if the reconstruction is completed, I will be able to stand up from the wheelchair in half a year and exercise well, so that I can walk freely like ordinary people." Ronan opened his eyes in surprise: "really?" Tang Qing looked at her eyes and nodded with a smile. "Great." Luonanchu held her hand. "When the time comes, you and I will go back to see Guoguo. Guoguo is now in Tongcheng. She is going to be in the third grade and miss you very much." Speaking of fruit, Tang Qing''s smile on her face was slightly stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she asked in a low voice: "Guoguo alone How are you doing? " "She has always been a good independent child." Ronan whispered to her, "I''ve always been obedient and obedient That is, sometimes I ask when I can go to see my mother. Qinger I''m sorry. I don''t know how to explain to her when she grows up. I''m afraid she''ll hate me "How?" Tang Qing shook his head. "She knows all the people who are good to her in the world. Fruit is not a man of heart and soul, not to mention that matter or I drag you down. If it was not for my reasons, you and Mr. Fu would not have been separated for so long. I''m really sorry for you. It''s all I owe you. What do you feel guilty about? " Chapter 1656 "You can''t say that." Luonan first pursed his lips, squatted down to hold Tang Qing''s hand, looked up at her face, a little uncomfortable, "this year, I think you suffer in places I can''t see, I feel depressed. Now that you''re safe, I can breathe a sigh of relief Tang Qing looked down at Luo Nan Chu''s face, her smile was gentle, "Chu Chu, what are you doing here?" "Me and Tingyuan is going to get married next month. Come here to take wedding photos. " Ronan said a little bit embarrassed, "I caught a cold when I got off the plane. I''ll hang a bottle today." "Are you and Mr. Fu going to get married?" Tang Qing was surprised to laugh, and then seemed to think of something, Leng for a moment, "you..." "Tingyuan''s father found an adoption agreement some time ago. It turns out that his third uncle is not his own, but the son of his grandfather''s driver." At the beginning of this, Ronan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I''m afraid his father really doesn''t like me, so he would rather die to keep this secret from me. But even without that agreement, I''ve decided to stay with Tingyuan all my life. " Tang Qing looked at her gentle smile and gently stroked Luo Nanchu''s face: "you and Mr. Fu have finally achieved the right result I''m really happy. I''m afraid I can''t go to your wedding... " Tang tilted his eyes and handed the little wreath he had just pinched to Luo Nanchu''s hand. "I don''t have anything to give you. Will this be your wedding gift?" The small purple flower spike was woven into a small wreath by Tang Qing''s dexterous hands. All the things on her body were given by gongheng and they were sent to luonanchu. She always felt that it was not clean. This is the only wild flower that she picked herself. Luonan held flowers at the beginning and was stunned for a moment, "Qing''er, don''t you go back with me?" "I was brought here today by Gong Heng to treat my legs." Tang Qing shook his head and said gently, "I''m going back to the boat soon. Say hello to Mr. Fu for me. I''m satisfied to see your happiness." Luo Nan Chu grabs Tang Qing''s hand, "Qing''er, I''ll take you to my hotel before they come." Tang Qing helplessly said with a smile, "what are you talking about at the beginning of the south?" Ronan''s eyes turned red at the beginning, looked at her and asked, "do I want to see you? If I don''t see it, I''ll leave you here if I don''t do anything?" "You''ve done a lot." Tang Qing raised his hand and gently stroked the corner of her eyes. He said in a warm voice, "I have been very happy to see you. You told me fruit was doing well and I knew you had a daughter. You and Mr. Fu are going to get married I see you have a happy life, my heart Very satisfied. " Luonan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She went around Tang Qing''s wheelchair and tried to push her away. "The beginning of the south!" Tang Qing''s voice slightly sharp up, "you stop! If you don''t stop, I''m going to shout! " Luonanchu stopped at once, and her voice was hoarse: "Qing''er, I really want to save you. Let''s go back to the hotel first. I''ll ask Tingyuan to find a way. " Tang Qing breathed a little because of her emotional excitement. She said in a low voice, "that''s enough. I really don''t want to drag you down any more. Nanchu, go back quickly. Gong Heng, they are coming soon. If they see you, they may be bad for you. " Chapter 1657 At the beginning, lornan did not know that all she could do was just a drop in the bucket, and she might even put herself in a miserable situation. But Tang Qing was in front of her eyes, in a place where she could see and feel. How could she not be affected and leave as if nothing had happened? She can''t even see her own daughter! she can''t turn a blind eye to her, can''t see her most beloved friend in front of her, but she can''t do anything for her. "At the beginning, I took your kindness." Tang Qing panted gently. Her body could not withstand too much stimulation. She tried to breathe steadily. She said to Ronan gently, "but now is not the time. You and Mr. Fu are just here to visit, but this country is controlled by Gong Heng. Once I disappear, he may have to block all the airports or ships leaving. At that time, not only I can''t leave, but also you and Mr. Fu may suffer. " Luonan first came around, squatted down and looked at Tang Qing with red eyes. She was about to cry. "Don''t feel sorry for me." Tang Qing reached out and touched her face. Her eyes were gentle, "my whole life I''m very happy to meet friends like you. If I hadn''t had you, I would have died long ago. There would have been no fruit and no more me. I''ve been giving you trouble all the time, and I''m really happy that you can miss me like this. " "Qing''er..." Her tears fell down, endless guilt and heartache, "I just think I''m too incompetent..." "How? You''ve done too much for me. In this world, if I really want to choose one person to entrust fruit, it is you. I can''t do anything for you, but you have to take care of the children for me. In fact, I owe you all the time. " Tang Qing''s eyes were warm as water. She stretched out her hand and wiped her face. In a soft voice, she said, "don''t worry about my business. It has never had anything to do with you. It has always been my debt to you..." "Qing''er..." She called her low, heartache when the appearance. "What''s more, there''s no need to be so pessimistic." Tang Qing smiles at her with a gentle tone. "I feel that we are so predestined that sooner or later, we will meet again. At that time, it must be a better time than now, and then I will be back. " Ronan looked at her pale and thin face and murmured, "is that really going to happen?" Tang Qing gently held her hand and nodded: "there will be that time." She held out her hand and lifted the tear bound hair on Ronan Chu''s face, and pinned it behind her ear. "OK, don''t cry. Did you come by yourself? Didn''t Mr. Fu come with you? " "He He''s here Ronan''s voice was hoarse. "But he didn''t know where he was. The nurse said he was coming this way. I came to find him." "I''ve been here and I don''t see people coming this way." "Don''t reach back to touch her hair," he said. If he comes back and doesn''t see you, he must be worried. " " then you... " Lornan hesitated for a moment when he heard a male voice in the shade of a nearby tree. "Qinger, where are you?" Chapter 1658 The man''s voice sounds a kind of magnetic warmth. Luo Nan Chu''s ears are familiar. Tang Qing''s face changes. He lowers his voice and says to Ronan Chu, "they''ve come to look for me. You go back quickly, don''t be seen by them. " Luonanchu bit his lips slightly and looked at her with tears. Tang Qing''s tone was a little sharp and pushed her: "go quickly!" She can''t let Xia jingnian see Luo Nanchu. Although she said that luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan came here to take a wedding photo, it was inevitable that Gong Heng would be afraid of them. The whole country was under the control of Gong Heng. It was easy to do something about it. Seeing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Tang Qing''s heart also mentioned her voice. She pleaded to luonanchu and said, "Chu Chu, go quickly. If you are involved in an accident this time, I really don''t know how to face you in the future." But can there be a future? Ronan looked at her face without any blood color at first. She was so thin, just like a pale ghost in the sun. She always felt that they would never meet again next time She raised her hand and wiped her tears hard. She put the wreath on Tang Qing''s hand, lowered her voice and said to her, "this, I don''t want it now. You can give it to me when we meet next time. You must Remember to come back. " With these words, she turned and walked away. When Ronan got to the corner, she saw a slender man walking from the shade to the other side of Tang Qing. She drew back, then squatted on the ground, buried her face in her legs, and burst into tears. Qinger was there, she was there, but she could do nothing but watch other men take her away. This scene, as if in her past, had happened countless times. Why should they be so weak that they can''t even protect their beloved. After all their efforts, they can only protect her for a while, and even put themselves into it. She couldn''t think of it, and her heart ached faintly because of this indignation. Why can powerful people be so unscrupulous to hurt people who are weaker than them, why can they hurt others and cheat others with a clear conscience, and those who have done nothing wrong should bear the price they give. She could see that Tang Qing could not hold on. She can''t take her away, can only give her a promise to meet, only hope that she can for her, for fruit, can hold up until the next meeting. But When is the next time to meet? They Is there any time to meet again? The sound of footsteps came slowly from afar. Then he gently stopped in front of her. She heard a familiar sigh, and the other party reached out and lifted her from the ground. The clear and gentle fragrance lingered around her. She felt a little relieved, but unknown, the mood in her heart was even more broken down, hugged him tightly and began to cry bitterly. * "who were you talking to just now?" Xia jingnian came over and stood in front of Tang Qing. He just came out of the operating room, still wearing a white coat. "The nurse asked if I could help." Tang tilts the eye light reply way. "Hungry?" Xia jingnian didn''t pursue this problem any more. He had a warm smile on his face. "Gong Heng hasn''t come back yet. I''ll take you to eat something." Chapter 1659 "I''m not very hungry yet." Tang Qing''s fingers slowly rubbed the lines of the wreath. The petals were slightly moist, like a woman''s face wet with tears. She remembered that Ronan had initially looked at her red eyes, and her heart was filled with a burst of astringency. Although she didn''t have lunch at noon, she was not very hungry. Instead, she was in a panic. Although she made a promise to meet Ronan again, she didn''t know if she could survive to this time. The whole body and spirit are at the end of their strength, like a bow that is about to be broken gradually. There are faint cracks in it. I don''t know when it will be directly broken. In fact, she didn''t want to die. She wanted to see her daughter again, have tea with luonanchu, and walk in the sunny street with her friends But that''s a distant luxury. Such a common wish is just a dream she can''t get. Life has become so miserable, it seems that there is really nothing worthy of nostalgia. But if she died, she would never see the fruit again Her daughter Her only worried child Xia jingnian obviously felt Tang Qing''s depression. He turned his head and looked at the corridor not far away. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still didn''t go to the inspection. He just pushed Tang Qing''s wheelchair and said, "you''d better have some. You just had an operation. Eat something to replenish your energy. " Tang Qing did not answer. She knew she had no right to refuse anyway. "How do your feet feel now?" Xia jingnian bowed his head and asked. The operation I did not long ago had a crack because of external force. I had another operation. He sighed softly. I decided to go back and educate Gong Heng. I can''t do this again next time. It''s a pain in vain. "I don''t feel much." The anesthetic has not yet completely subsided, the two feet seem to be nonexistent, there is no feeling. "Tell me how you feel when the anesthetic has returned." Xia jingnian said in a warm voice, "if there is anything wrong, please tell me." Tang Qing light should a: "well." She was taken to eat something in the canteen of the hospital. In the middle of the meal, Gong Heng called and asked where they were now. Xia Jing annual report address, less than 10 minutes, you can see Gong Heng from the door came in. He came up and saw them at lunch and complained, "why don''t you have dinner before I come back." Xia jingnian couldn''t help turning a white eye: "as soon as you get off the boat, you will be surrounded to eat delicacies. You will blame me for eating some congee and vegetables with qinger." Gong Heng came over and sat beside Tang Qing. He grabbed her shoulder and gave her a kiss on her face. Then he said with a smile, "I don''t care. I want something to eat, too. " He said to Tang Qing, "I want to have porridge." Tang Qing hesitated and looked at his expectant eyes. He didn''t want to be bothered by Gong Heng when eating. He took a spoon of porridge for him. Gong Heng lowered her head and took a bite of her spoon, and then said: "delicious. And more. " Xia jingnian can''t see, he lost a bowl, "you want to eat on the Sheng, don''t grab rice with her." Gong Heng looked at Tang Qing, "I just want to eat the bowl." Tang tilted his head down and continued to eat without expression, turning a blind eye to his eyes. Gong Heng had been full for a long time. He didn''t have any appetite. He just wanted to tease Tang Qing. Seeing that Xia jingnian didn''t give him a chance, he restrained himself and talked to him about business. Chapter 1660 Gong Heng had been full for a long time. He didn''t have any appetite. He just wanted to tease Tang Qing. Seeing that Xia jingnian didn''t give him a chance, he restrained himself and talked to him about business. "How about the operation?" "Not bad." Xia jingnian looked at Tang Qing one eye, "tendon and a trace of cracks, a new recovery surgery, and so on healing to see the situation." "Are we going to stay here?" Gong Heng touched his chin, looked at Tang Qing, and then said, "OK. It''s a nice climate here, and she seems to like it very much. It''s hard to go ashore and have a look around. " "When can we go back?" Xia asked Gong Heng held his face with one hand and looked at Tang Qing, and then said faintly: "the fake identity has not been done yet, but it''s fast. When the time comes, we can go back and move the spearhead." He opened the entertainment club at the beginning, using a false identity, and everything was done with that identity. But Yan Qingfeng''s people hacked into his account and deleted all the treatment of the fake identity. The police came in and took him in. The operation of the club has been left to others for a long time, but after all, he is the boss behind the scenes. If he wants to get out of the encirclement of the police, he can only be a boss behind the scenes. It took him a year to rebuild the database. Then he sent the information in the database to the media and the police. He shifted the target and appeared in the media as a victim. He was successful and returned home. Although the police are not vegetarian, there is no evidence to file a case. He will soon be free again. Tang listened to two black hearted people talking about how to avoid legal loopholes. The three of them were weak in social order, so they didn''t have much reaction. When Tang Qing finished his meal, Gong Heng stood up, took her to the wheelchair and said with a smile, "honey, I''ll take you out to blow the wind." Xia jingnian frowned with disapproval: "she just had an operation and needed a rest." "Take a walk after dinner." Gong Heng smiles and asks Tang Qing, "do you want to go out?" Tang Qing thinks that luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan are also on this island. Although they don''t know where they are taking wedding photos, it''s not good to run into Gong Heng. After all, the island is too small. She shook her head. "I''m tired." "All right." Gong Heng sighed, "all depends on you. Come on, I''ll take you back to your room Gong Heng has a huge villa on the island of DAS. Every time they come to live, they live here. The European style architecture, coupled with the island''s Aboriginal aesthetic, is very exotic. I heard that the design of this villa was designed by Gong Heng himself. When Tang Qing read his architectural drawings, he also saw him talking about the stock market and investment. This man is an all rounder, but he doesn''t put his energy into normal things. Even at the beginning of the club, he was idle and bored to play for himself, but in the end, it was out of control, even the politicians of various countries were involved. Sometimes a person''s energy is too great, for this person, it is not a good thing. If he does something beneficial to the society, he is naturally blessed and invincible, but if he does something harmful to society, he is also unimpeded and achieves the ultimate goal Chapter 1661 Such a person is really born a disaster. Gong Heng stretched out his hand to lift Tang Qing from the wheelchair, then turned his head to Xia jingnian and said, "you sit downstairs to rest, I''ll take her upstairs." Xia jingnian looked at Tang Qing in his arms and nodded slightly: "you go." Gong Heng looks down at Tang Qing, he smiles at her, and then carries her upstairs. This room was occupied by Tang every time he went to the island this year. It continues the European style of Gong Heng''s design, and the furnishings inside are also very classical and elegant. The authentic works of famous painters are hung on the wall, and a painting is worth tens of millions. I don''t know how many such paintings are in the villa. Moreover, it is not Gong Heng''s intention to show off. Each painting is properly hung and combined with the furnishings in the house. It is really decorated with paintings as furniture. It is hard to imagine that he is such a villain. But because of his strong family background and intelligence quotient, it is easy for him to be superior to the public and the law. There is no way to provoke such a devil, except to recognize it. Gong Heng puts Tang Qing on the bed and covers the quilt for her. Gong Heng sat by the bed, looking down at her face. Tang Qing had been sleeping with her eyes closed, but Gong Heng''s eyes were watching her. She could not bear it. She opened her eyes and asked him, "what are you doing looking at me all the time?" Gong Heng asked innocently, "can''t you look at you?" Tang Qing said: "very annoying." Gong Heng was full of smile: "you sleep in yours, I see mine. Just close your eyes. " Tang Qing resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and turned his back. Gong Heng sat on the edge of the bed and pinched Tang''s long hair, which fell on the bed. "Have you ever considered that you will come back to the United States with me in the future, what do you want to do?" "What can I do?" "Then you can walk, work as a white-collar worker, or open a small shop on the street in New York. I can help you." Tang Qing moved his face and turned to look at him: "do you allow me to go?" Gong Heng bowed his head and kissed the long hair. He laughed and said softly: "of course sure. You can do anything in my sight. However, if you like, I hope you can be my secretary. So we can stay together for 24 hours "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" "Afraid." Gong Heng smile, deep eyes, a faint smile, "but you can''t run away. But if you want to run, you can try it. I don''t mind playing cat and mouse This guy, I don''t know whether he is confident or dangerous. It''s totally The mentality of gamblers. Gong Heng looked at Tang Qing''s expression, lowered his head and sniffed at the fragrance of her hair. His tone was casual, but he implied a smile: "so Can you please me? I''m sorry for what I did yesterday At this time, Tang Qing really felt that this guy was really A master of human heart. She obviously felt that her mood was boiling because of Gong Heng''s words. As long as she can go and give her a chance, she may Escape from him. She can see the fruit again, go to see luonanchu Tang Qing thought, feel the blood in the body are slightly boiling, she pinched her fingertips, forced herself to calm down from these delusions. Chapter 1662 She looked at Gong Heng, "will Xia jingnian allow you to do this?" She knew that Gong Heng and Xia jingnian were together. That man also has some strange possessive desire for her. She doesn''t know whether Xia jingnian will agree with Gong Heng''s plan. Gong Heng laughed and said in a relaxed tone: "I will persuade him. You don''t have to worry about this. Then you can just be yourself. " Tang Qing''s eyes flickered slightly, and she lowered her eyes to cover her own eyes. She didn''t want to let Gong Heng find her own mood. But in the eyes of Gong Heng, what she was thinking was revealed. On the contrary, it was too cute for him to pretend that he was indifferent to such careful thinking. He did not speak, and quietly waited for Tang Qing''s response. After a long time, Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him, "why do you want to say this to me?" Palace Heng hang Mou gently smile, fingertip is playing with her a wisp of long hair, warm voice way: "I am flattering you, don''t you feel it?" "Why are you trying to please me?" "Yes. Why should I please you? " Gong Heng stood up from the bedside, bent over and propped his arms on Tang''s two sides. He looked at the woman''s face which was alert for a moment. His smile was more beautiful and charming. "Why don''t you take some time to think about it?" Freaks. Tang Qing looks at the smile on his face, can''t help but abdominal Fei way. She held out her hand on the man''s chest and resisted: "you get up, I want to sleep." Gong Heng looked at her obviously not so lifeless face, slightly moved in the heart, could not help but bow down and suck on her lips. Tang Qing''s eyebrows all of a sudden wrinkled up, the voice slightly increased: "you do this again, I''ll call people!" Gong Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "who? A Nian? Why, he didn''t kiss you. Is it better for him to kiss you? " Tang Qing turned his head and called out to the door, "Xia jingnian!" The door was opened immediately, and Xia jingnian appeared outside the door, his face not worried. Gong Heng: Is this TM a Summoner? Gong Heng was unwilling to gnaw on Tang Qing''s face, and was moved away by Xia jingnian''s neck. Xia jingnian wiped Tang Qing''s face and said in a warm voice, "I''ll take him downstairs. You have a good rest." Don nodded. Gong Heng looked at them, a little sour, "you''re going to work together to exclude me..." Xia jingnian rubbed his eyebrows, "go, ah Heng." He walked out of the house with Gong Heng. The door closed, Xia jingnian and Gong Heng returned downstairs together. Gong Heng carelessly sat on the sofa and took a sip of coffee just made by the servants. "One sings white face, another sings black face. Do you think that the one who sings black face is more disadvantaged?" Xia jingnian sat on the sofa and said, "I am more suitable for singing white face than you." Gong Heng squinted: "what do you mean?" Xia jingnian doesn''t matter: "am I wrong?" Gong Heng hum, not very cool, but really have to admit that Xia jingnian looks more pure than him. It''s not that he looks better than he is, but he has a better impression in Tang Qing''s heart. It''s so bad. Gong Heng himself may not have thought that he would one day rack his brains for what he had done. Just to make the women I care about happy. Don''t be dull. Even think of such a way to please her. Chapter 1663 Tang Qing wanted to leave, so he tried to loosen the rope tied to her. Although it was a little risky, the risk was insignificant compared with her increasingly pale face. In short, I hope she can get better soon. The fake identity is about to be made, and the time of wandering on the sea to escape capture is coming to an end, and they will soon be able to return to the shore * "where have you been Luonan was held by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, and asked with a nasal voice. "Find the bathroom." Fu Tingyuan looked at her crying red eyes and joked, "can''t I cry like this? Are you afraid I''ll leave you here alone Luonan looked at him and pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t know whether to tell Fu Tingyuan that she had met Tang Qing in the garden just now. "What''s the matter?" The man''s thumb gently wiped the corner of her eyes, the tone is very gentle, "too afraid? The bathroom is a little far away. If you don''t wake up, I put you down first. "He kisses her on the forehead and says softly," how could you leave you here alone? Don''t think too much. " Luonan first knew that Fu Tingyuan had misunderstood him, but she didn''t know how to explain it. She was a little confused. Tang Qing was on the island. Isn''t Gong Heng there? If Gong Heng and Fu Tingyuan meet, will he be disadvantageous to Fu Tingyuan? Do they want to go back first? "Let''s go back to the hotel." Ronan whispered, "I want to talk to you when I go back." She doesn''t think it''s safe here. Fu Tingyuan took a look at Luonan. Tears hung on her long eyelashes. It seemed that she wanted to say something. He sighed in his heart and said in a warm voice, "OK, let''s go back to the hotel." It''s a little late. When they went back by car, the sea had been dyed brilliant gold by the setting sun. When the tired birds return to their nests, the call of seagulls comes. The tourists are still playing on the beach. They will play for a long time and hold a bonfire party in the evening. Along the way, laughter came from the beach. It''s nice to be carefree. In this world, it should be that most people are safe and smooth. Luonan thought of Tang Qing at the beginning, and her eyes were filled with tears. Even she came so hard. Why is Tang Qing so poor. She really wanted to give her half of her good fortune. Even if she could not stand up again, it was good to leave those men. Luonanchu returned to the hotel in a depressed mood all the way. Fu Tingyuan opened the door and went in. He held her face and stroked her red eyes. He asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? The eyes are still red? " "Court yuan." Ronan bit his lip slightly. "I saw Qing''er in the hospital just now." "Well?" Fu Tingyuan''s face was not particularly surprised, "how did you cry when you saw her?" "I want to bring her back, but she won''t go. She''s afraid we''ll be implicated. " Luonan rubbed his eyes. "It''s said that Gong Heng and his wife are also on this island. They have great influence on this island. We Shall we not take wedding photos first? " Fu Tingyuan suddenly asked: "let''s go, regardless of Tang Qing?" Ronan was stunned for a moment. She shook her head bitterly: "I also want to manage it. But whether it''s you or her, I don''t want anything to happen. She''s important, and so are you This island is so small, what should you do if you meet Gong Heng? " Chapter 1664 Fu Tingyuan hears the speech and stares at her. In his deep pupil, wisps of brilliant light emerge. It seems that there is a small cluster of fire light, which lights up in his dark pupil. He reached for her face, gave her a smile, and then bent down and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK to meet it. But I''m glad you can worry about me like that "Gong Heng is a madman." Ronan frowned and looked at him uneasily. "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. This island is full of his people." She also can''t figure out why Fu Tingyuan is so lucky. Finding a small broken island to take wedding photos is actually Gong Heng''s territory. It''s not a big chance for Fuyuan to go up and down the palace. Fu Tingyuan laughed and said nothing more. He just let go of her and went to the windowsill and pushed open the window. The sea breeze blows in, and the afterglow of the setting sun sets off his beautiful and unshaped face, which makes his face show some touching tenderness. He looked at the cruise ship parked on the wharf, and his eyes were stained with a few threads of depth. He said to Luonan Chu word by word, "can I help you bring Tang Qing back?" Ronan was startled and looked up at him. She flashed something in her head, then slowly opened her eyes in amazement: "you..." Fu Tingyuan came over, gently stroked her hair and said softly, "I know you miss her. I think if she can come back, you should be happy." "Not here to take wedding photos?" "Yes or no." Fu Tingyuan light smile, "if you are not cold, we should have arranged wedding photos." Luonan was in a complicated mood. She didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan was hiding such a big thing from her. She couldn''t help saying, "we agreed that we would not hide from each other in the future?" "It''s not concealment," Fu Tingyuan said in a warm voice. "I wanted to surprise you. I think you''d be happy if I brought her back before you got married. There''s no better wedding present than this, is it? " Ronan was thinking about something else at first. "Are you in danger?" Fu Tingyuan laughed and touched her face: "No. It''s all set up. " Ronan began to close his lips, muffled his hands around his waist, and put his face on his chest. The man''s light body temperature, passed to her, let her have a kind of want to shed tears moved. "If there is any danger, please tell me. I never ask you to do anything dangerous for me. Tilt is important, and you are important. I don''t want any danger between you two. " Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand around her shoulder and laughed faintly, "I feel that everything I have done is worth it when I can hear you say these things." Ronan shook his head and looked up at him. "I just hope you''re safe." Two people, finally can not easily together, she does not want him to her again, with personal danger. '' "it will be OK." Seeing her worried, Fu Tingyuan took her to the sofa. "My men had been here before we came. Once the time is right, you can directly separate Gong Heng from Tang Qing. It will take a little time, but she will be back soon. " . Chapter 1665 Ronan raised his head to look at him, and his eyes were tinged with some doubts: "so, you go out every day these days, you are in contact with your people?" Fu Tingyuan tiny smile, point her nose, "finally smart a bit." Ronan began to puff up his face. "Who knows if you''re going out to stamp out or go out to hook up. You don''t tell me. " If he could tell her in advance, she would not have to eat vinegar every day. "I wanted you to have a good time here." Fu Tingyuan sighed faintly, "who knows you are so not forbidden, come to lie in bed for three days." Ronan thought for the first time: "so, you take to the hospital, but also know where qinger is?" "I just want to go there and try my luck. I didn''t expect you really met. That means you''re quite predestined? " Ronan was silent for a while, then he said helplessly, "I wonder how many people are sold by you and count your money?" Sometimes, I really think this man is terrible. Step by step, what she came over was arranged by him. Those who are against him, are they so unknowingly turned into the pit by him, and feel that they are particularly unlucky? "It''s not a great thing." Fu Tingyuan chuckled, "if you are in my position, you will see more things, and you can arrange them in advance." All said open, Luonan early also did not care about Fu Tingyuan to hide her things. The man reached for her forehead and asked, "does it still hurt?" Ronan shook his head. "It''s getting better." "If I had known that the medicine was so effective, I would have taken you to hang the bottle earlier." Fu Tingyuan sighed, "you go and lie down for a while. I''ll go downstairs and see what delicious shops are nearby. I''ll take you down to dinner later." Ronan looked at him suspiciously: "just go downstairs and have a look at the hotel?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a suspicious look on her face and said, "otherwise?" He let go of her and stood up from the sofa. "You have a cold these days and you haven''t gone out. After dinner, we''ll go shopping on the beach. The scenery here at night is very beautiful. Many tourists will come out for a walk at this time. We can also go and have a look Luonan wanted to go out to play in the water for a long time, but because of her cold, she was not allowed to go downstairs. She was afraid that her cold would worsen. When she heard that Fu Tingyuan finally consented to her going downstairs for a stroll, her eyes brightened and she looked at him eagerly. Fu Tingyuan looked at her appearance and sighed, "like a child." There was something in his tone of indulgence that he had not noticed. After caressing Ronan Chu''s hair, he let her lie back in bed, and then went downstairs to have a look at the local specialty restaurant. * when you come out to play, you naturally want to taste the food you are not familiar with. The specialty of Das island is all kinds of seafood. Because of the lack of land, vegetables and meat types, they all rely on air transportation. Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu to a restaurant run by local people for a big seafood meal, and then took her out to enjoy the cool on the coast. Along the road, the streetlights are already on. Under the dim yellow streetlights, from time to time, there are two or three lovers whispering, unknown words from all over the world, but with the same tenderness. There was a fire on the beach. It was the people from the tour group who were having a bonfire party. From time to time, there were voices of laughter coming over. Luonanchu curiously pulled Fu Tingyuan to the other side. The tour group was a Russian group. A group of big men were drinking spirits there. When they saw them, they enthusiastically gave them two bottles of wine. Chapter 1666 The Russian liquor with extremely high alcohol concentration was choked by Luonan at the beginning of drinking. She covered her mouth and kept coughing. When the Russians saw her face flushed, they laughed and said something to her in words that Luonan could not understand, and then handed something to Fu Tingyuan. Luo Nan saw Fu Tingyuan nod his head at the beginning, and then put the thing that the Russian handed him into his pocket. Ronan didn''t dare to drink that bottle of wine at first. He was drinking alcohol, and his whole throat burned. She took Fu Tingyuan to one side and asked curiously, "what was he saying to you just now?" "He asked if you were drinking for the first time, and then gave me the sobering potion they brought over from there." "Even if it''s strong, it won''t be strong." Ronan was a little speechless at first. Why is it so despised? Fu Tingyuan smiles and leads her along the beach. The evening breeze comes slowly, the wind on this island, because of this person around, but appears some gentle. He raised his hand and took a sip of the wine. Then he coughed gently. Ronan raised his head and complained, "this wine is really too hot. Don''t drink it." Fu Tingyuan put his fist to his lips and laughed in a low voice, "yes. It''s really hot. But in a good mood, drink a little wine to boost the fun. " When he said this, there was a faint smile on his elegant outline. Ronan looked up at him and was almost drowned in his tenderness. She was a little flustered to take back her sight, holding the palm of Fu Tingyuan''s hand, slightly secreted a trace of hot sweat, and her heart beat like thunder. He''s changed a lot. More and more dazzling, more and more gentle, sharp and restrained, no longer once rebellious and sharp, but more elegant and steady, charming let her heart beat faster. If she had met Fu Tingyuan, she would have drowned in his eyes. He is beautiful now It''s like a disaster. And she is doomed. * Fu Tingyuan led her around the beach. Then he folded back and took her against the broken trunk of a big tree. The Russians are barbecue, aroma, see them back, enthusiasm to share just roasted fish to them. It was a beautiful young girl with golden hair. She looked at luonanchu and said a few words to Fu Tingyuan with a smile. Luonanchu looked at Fu Tingyuan and nodded with a smile. Then they chatted about something. The girl handed him the fish plate and went back. Without waiting for her to ask this time, Fu Tingyuan translated for her: "she asked me if we were here for our honeymoon. I said we were here to take wedding photos. " "Do you speak Russian, too?" "When I was a child, I read Russian detective novels and learned a little." "Which language do you speak?" When Fu Tingyuan heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at her. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter?" Ronan wrinkled his nose at the beginning and complained, "I feel like I''m with you. I''m useless." Boyfriends are so good, so much pressure. Fu Tingyuan bowed his head to pick out fishbone for her, "it''s not a very useful skill. English is still the common language in the world at present, so you can speak English. " The closer I get to him, the more tender he feels. Ronan leaned on his shoulder and looked up at the sky. "The moon is big tonight." Fu Tingyuan gave her the fish with good bone: "yes. The moon is beautiful tonight Chapter 1667 Ronan leaned on his shoulder and looked up at the sky. "The moon is big tonight." Fu Tingyuan gave her the fish with good bone: "yes. The moon is beautiful tonight Ronan was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at him: "I know the stem." I coughed, and then I love you Fu Tingyuan chuckled, "eat it." The fish was just made up. It was roasted with charcoal fire and spices brought by the Russians themselves. The taste was a little rough, very simple and crude. But because of its freshness and the wonderful flavor of spices, it was delicious. Fu Tingyuan handed the wine to her, "drink a little." Luo Nan bowed his head and took a sip of the wine, but he was still spitting his tongue violently. Fu Tingyuan said in a warm voice: "it''s cold outside. It''s better to drink a little. Go and get rid of the moisture and cold." He also took a sip of the bottle that Ronan had just drunk. At night, there is a gentle sea breeze blowing on the little island which is rarely visited. In the ear is the Russian light song. Just as pear blossoms all over the world, the river is floating with the soft veil, Katyusha stands on the steep bank, singing like the bright spring light. The girl hides beautiful songs, she is singing the eagle of grassland, she is singing her beloved children, love of Katyusha belongs to him forever. ¡­¡­ "Kaqiusha" is the only Russian song that Ronan knew at the beginning. Naturally, it is a love song, but it is not euphemistic and touching, but light and straightforward. She leaned against the tree trunk and squinted slightly. Fu Tingyuan held her hand, and the warm feeling passed to her along his palm. When she sang "Katyusha''s love always belongs to him", she couldn''t help looking up at the man around her. Fu Tingyuan is also looking at her. She couldn''t help but encircle his neck and raised her head to kiss his lips. Fu Tingyuan''s lips were still stained with the cold breath of liquor. He gently opened his lips, put one hand around her waist, and gently lifted her waist so that she could rest more comfortably in his arms. She didn''t know whether it was because she was drunk, or whether the night was too wonderful, or the man in front of her. The mood in the heart is very delicate, very gentle, gentle to make people cry. Lingering kisses, until each other please panting separation, she nestled in his arms, feeling his steady heartbeat. Fu Tingyuan raised his hand, and his thumb rubbed the corners of her eyes, touching the slight moisture. He looked down at her inquisitively. "Don''t know why, tears fell down inexplicably." Ronan began to smile at him a little embarrassed, and then said, "you say, I''m not well with my cold. Will it infect you tomorrow. " the man hooked his lips," not afraid. I''m invincible. " There is nothing that is not poisonous. Ronan took a gentle breath, lowered his head and put his arm around his waist. "Will we always be together?" Fu Tingyuan''s chin was on her shoulder, and his breath was floating in her ears. Lornan first heard him say, "until death separates us." Her heart slightly swings, hugs him more forcefully. The night wind, the song, and the man''s whispering ramble. At first, lornan thought that she would always remember this night, the island, what he had done for her, and his silent love for her. Chapter 1668 Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan stayed until the tour group also broke up and then followed him back. Russian people are very enthusiastic, not only to give them consideration, lively and beautiful Russian girl also took Ronan Chu to dance over the campfire. If you drink a little wine, but also slightly drunk, although the language is not fluent, but also quickly with them into a circle, hand in hand with them around the campfire. Fu Tingyuan leaned not far away, looking at Luonan''s red face set off by the fire. There was no image of her laughing, but her smile was bright and bright. In his eyes, there was a different kind of beauty. He gently hook the lip corner, the eye color is set off by the fire light, more gentle and moving. * Erguotou has great aftereffect. Luonan could not drink at the beginning. Although Fu Tingyuan only allowed her to take two sips, she seemed to be obviously drunk. He went to the house step by step behind her back, listening to her babbling on his back. "Fu Tingyuan, how can there be two moons in the sky?" "Fu Tingyuan, have you seen it? There are four shadows on the ground... " "Fu Tingyuan, I''m so excited You let me down, and I''ll walk on my own. " Fu Tingyuan sighed and watched the little drunkard climb down from his back and stagger back. He reached for her hand and pulled her back. "You''re on the wrong path." Ronan leaned against him, squinting at him, then stretched out his hand and groped ahead for a long time before touching his face. "That fish is good to eat." "Go back and I''ll have it made for you." "I''m so happy today." She touched his face. "I''ve never been so happy." Her tone is a little low, murmuring, as if in a dream. "Just feel..." She whispered, her eyes showing a trace of confusion, "we have been separated Miss Misunderstanding, and hurt, are for the happiness of this moment. It''s like, it''s all about waiting for the present. " She didn''t understand what she was talking about, but she had emotions in her heart. She needed to tell her feelings in her heart, so that she would not be so agitated. "It''s like..." She looked at him and murmured, "if you die tonight, there will be no regrets." There seems to be no connection between death and happiness. But only the degree that the word death represents can fully express her feelings. The whole person seems to be overflowing, those emotions, boiling from the bottom of her heart, let her only speak out, will not be submerged by that emotion. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a while, then gently reached out to lift her hair and pinned it behind her ear. His tone was light and heavy: "fool." Ronan looked up and laughed at him. "You''re a fool, too." "Well. Two idiots. " She woke up a little, so he took her by the hand and led her to the hotel. The night was still, and even the island became very quiet. In the shade of the trees, there are shadows. Fu Tingyuan''s steps stopped slowly. Ronan had a good time stepping on his shadow. As soon as he looked up, he bumped into his back. She was pulled into her arms by Fu Tingyuan, and she was a bit at a loss until there were people around her, slowly encircling them from the shade of the trees. She almost woke up and looked at Fu Tingyuan. There is no change in the man''s expression, just a light look around, and then slowly evoke a faint smile. Chapter 1669 That look, calm almost what mood. Luonanchu some fear nestles in Fu Tingyuan''s arms, low shouts: "court yuan..." Did Gong Heng''s people find them? She regretted that she had taken Fu Tingyuan so long at night. Fu Tingyuan gently patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid. It''s an old friend. " Old friends? Luonan looked at him blankly, and heard someone come to Fu Tingyuan and said, "Mr. Fu, please go to the hotel for a talk." Fu Tingyuan nodded faintly, then hung his eyes to Luo Nan Chu and said, "you go back upstairs first, eh?" Ronan pursed his lips and hugged his arm: "No. I''ll go with you. " Fu Tingyuan seems to be a little helpless, gently sighed, and slightly closed the coat on her shoulder: "it may be very boring." What is boring to fear? She was afraid that he would not come back. If he really can''t come back, then she Then she will go with him. Ronan didn''t say anything at first, but hugged him harder to show her determination. Fu Tingyuan sighed again. He did not say anything more. He said to the leader: "go." On the side of the road, in the shade of the dark trees, I don''t know when several black unlicensed cars have been parked. Someone saw them come up, left, opened the door, respectfully let them sit in. Luo Nan leaned on Fu Tingyuan''s side and watched the car slowly moving forward. He asked nervously, "who is the Lord Fu Tingyuan hesitated for a moment and patted her arm: "you will know. Someone you know. " People she knows Several names flashed into Ronan''s head, but it was impossible to think about it. She was silent and sat quietly beside Fu Tingyuan, waiting for the nameless car to take her to her destination. The place where the car stopped was a local restaurant. Because it was too late, all the shops around were closed. Only the light was on, which was particularly eye-catching. The car stopped slowly and stopped at the door of the hotel. From the exotic Hotel, out of a young woman, she was wearing flat shoes, walking in high fashion, and opened the door. The woman stood at the door with a good manner, smiling at Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu in the car and said, "Hello, Fu Shao. Our young master has been waiting inside for a long time." Ronan first looked at the woman a few times, and the other side was very amiable. Seeing her, he gave her a sweet smile. Ronan initially regained his sight. She doesn''t know her. But obviously, she knew them very well. Fu Tingyuan got out of the car and pulled luonanchu out of the car. He gave the woman a smile and his tone was elegant: "Miss Xia, long time no see.". It seems that it was three years ago that I saw you last time "I have returned to Tongcheng with the little Lord." Xia Ning chats and smiles, makes way for the body, and makes a "please" posture. When it comes to Tongcheng, Luonan almost knows who she is talking about. But Why is he on the island of Das? Thinking of Xiao Fengting''s hateful face, Luonan felt angry at the beginning. If it was not Xiao Fengting, how could Qing''er be reduced to such a state?! What does he want to do when he comes here? - Chapter 1670 The hotel was once built by the British on the island of DAS. After the British withdrew from the island in 1978, the buildings they left behind were redecorated by the original residents. The elegant and classical British style brings a little bit of the barbarism and craziness peculiar to the island. Luo Nan Chu followed Fu Tingyuan into the hotel. The hotel is very big. Although the headlights in the lobby are on, no one is there. Only the people brought by Xiao Fengting are stationed on both sides of the corridor in black suits. Their faces are solemn and they are very quiet. when Luonan walked, she felt a little panic in her heart. She looked up at Fu Tingyuan and just gave her a smile for convenience, The attitude is calm and calm. In this way, Ronan''s mood was gradually calmed down. He was not the kind of man who fought unprepared battles. His calmness showed that he had already planned to retreat. They were led to a huge box. The two men guarding the door tried to search their bodies. Fu Tingyuan sneered, "if you dare to touch my woman with your paws, I will break your hand." The man was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked back at the box. "Forget it." Inside, an elegant male voice came out, "let them in." Xia Ning chat stepped forward, opened the door of the box, bowed his head to Fu Tingyuan to express his apology: "sorry, Fu Shao, the subordinates have not been able to adjust, I''ll show you a joke." Fu Tingyuan sneered and said nothing, holding Luonan into the box. Just want to give him a bully just, if just let them search, then he is inferior to others for no reason. This trick is very common in psychological suggestion. Ronan looked up. In the huge box, there was only one man sitting in front of the round table. He was wearing a black shirt. His sleeves were slightly pulled up, revealing a string of dark blue Buddha beads. White skin, now under the light of crystal lamp, appears even whiter than new snow. The black clothes and his far more snow-white skin collide with each other, making his whole person seem to glow slightly in the bright light and shadow. When Luo Nan met Xiao Fengting for the first time, he always thought that how could a gentle and elegant man like him make friends with Fu Tingyuan and Yin Mobei, two brute faced men. Now she realized that sometimes the contrast of human beings can reach an extreme. In front of Xiao Fengting, there is a steaming dish. His chopsticks have just been put down. It seems that he is having dinner before they come. "What are you doing here?" When Ronan first saw him, he couldn''t help asking. Xiao Fengting raised his eyes and looked over. He had a gentle smile on his face. He just asked, "what are you and Fu Shao doing here?" Luo Nan Chu took Fu Tingyuan''s hand and said naturally, "he and I came here to take wedding photos. And you? " Xiao Fengting smiles faintly, elegant and beautiful outline, showing a kind of meaningful remote smile. Fu Tingyuan didn''t speak. He opened his chair and sat down at the table with luonanchu in his arms. He picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table and asked her, "what would you like to eat?" Luonanchu a stomach fire, this time can eat what, she shook her head, low voice way: "you don''t make trouble." Did he think Xiao Fengting really came to invite them to dinner? Chapter 1671 Ronan first looked up at the people at the table, the other side leaning on his chin, looked at them faintly, saw her look over, gently smile at her. "Miss Luo wants something to eat. If you don''t mind, you can order it for the chef." It was as if I had come to invite them to dinner. Luonan early where to eat, the thought of Xiao Fengting also came, her heart blocked up flustered. Tang Qing is still in the hands of Gong Heng. A gong Heng is very difficult to deal with. If there is another Xiao Fengting, will it be more difficult? She wanted to save Tang Qing, but she was afraid of Fu Tingyuan''s injury and was in a mess. Fu Tingyuan looked at her. Luonan frowned and shook his head. Now she''s not eating much fish. She''s not looking at the fish. I''ll bring you some soup Fu Tingyuan picked up a spoon and scooped Luonan a bowl of fish soup. When they were doing this, Xiao Fengting leaned on his chin and looked at them with a smile. He could not see the emotion in his eyes. Xia Ning chats and walks over, stands on the side of Xiao Fengting''s body, bows his head and says something in Xiao Fengting''s ear. The man''s face did not change, but nodded slightly and answered in a low voice. A cold wind blew in from the outside of the box. The man coughed gently against his lip. Xia Ning''s face changed. He raised his eyes and asked people outside to close the door. Luonan found that Xiao Fengting''s face looked a little paler than usual. She remembered that he had been shot by downing and counted the time. He should not have recovered so soon. Now, is he traveling with injuries? I really don''t know what his obsession with Tang Qing is. Luonan was fed a mouthful of fish soup by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. She swallowed it reluctantly and looked around absently. There were only four people in the box. Those brought by Xiao Fengting stayed outside the door. In this way, it seems to be sincere. Fu Tingyuan fed her a few mouthfuls of fish soup. Luonan couldn''t eat any more and shook his head at him. The man put down the bowl, and then looked at Xiao Fengting. His eyes were calm, without fear or enemy. Xiao Fengting looked at him for a moment, then sighed softly, "I thought a long time ago that we were the same kind of people and could be friends for a long time." "Probably." When Luo Nan first heard the speech, he could not help but gently clenched Fu Tingyuan''s hand. In her mind, Fu Tingyuan is much better than Xiao Fengting. A person''s nature is not to see what he did at the beginning, but to see whether he is willing to change in the future. She didn''t know what Xiao Fengting had experienced, whether it was more miserable than Fu Tingyuan, but Tang Qing was innocent. Fu Tingyuan had never been cruel to an innocent woman at least. He also regretted that he had hurt her, but Xiao Fengting She couldn''t see if he was truly repentant. Xiao Fengting got to the point: "I come here because I have found a trace of the person I have been looking for. Over the years, I have done many unreasonable things because of her affairs. You have also experienced them. You know what it''s like to lose your beloved. Please don''t stop me Beloved? Ronan gritted his lips tightly and resisted the urge to swear. Fu Tingyuan slightly pinched her palm, indicating that she would calm down. Chapter 1672 Fu Tingyuan''s hand gently pinched Luo Nanchu''s finger. With a casual smile on his face, he said to Xiao Fengting: "we follow our ability. I don''t want to stop you. You think too much." "Fu Tingyuan, this matter has nothing to do with you." Xiao Fengting looked at him, "it was you who took her away from me, and now you want to get her back from Gong Heng''s hand. Do you think it''s meaningful?" "Meaning is something that varies from person to person." He looked down at Ronan Chu, who was sitting in his arms, and then smile, "if you can please someone, then it makes sense. You say, don''t you? " Xiao Fengting looked at him for a long time, then closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, as if helpless. "I don''t know how you can do such a thankless thing now." "It''s just not flattering you." He has a faint smile on his face, but the whole person looks really softer than before. He holds Ronan Chu in his arms. The two people''s manners are visible happiness to the naked eye. Such happiness, in his eyes, inexplicably some dazzling. After a long time, he slowly looked at him, "Fu Tingyuan, only on this matter, don''t oppose me. Nearly ten years I hope I can finish on this island. Whether I can bring her back or not, I don''t want you to come out and stop me. I owe her, I can pay her back with my life, I have thought very clearly There are some mistakes in life that can''t be made up, but can only be paid back. I hope that I will rescue her from Gong Heng''s hand, and in the future I''ll let her go wherever she wants to go. Only this time, I hope you can give me a chance. " His words are not urgent or slow, but the content of the words, but let luonanchu slowly stunned. Standing behind him, Xia Ling chatted and pursed her lips slightly. Xiao Fengting with such a humble tone The young and frivolous Xiao Fengting seems to have gone away with time. Ronan looked at him in a strained voice. "Are you going to let qinger go?" "That''s my plan." Xiao Fengting''s face was pale and pale, his voice was very calm, his eyebrows drooped, his long eyelashes covered his pale golden pupil, and also covered his painful look in his eyes. "I owe her a lot. Up to now, only this thing can do for her." "So, what do you want to do with me today?" Fu Tingyuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting sighed softly, "I don''t expect you to help me, but at least, don''t hinder me when I save people." Luo Nan Chu Zhen, did not expect Xiao Fengting to say so. His obsession with Tang Qing, injury, imprisonment, his destroyed life, future, hope Yes, as he said, it''s been nearly ten years. Why did it take so long, why did it take so much time for him to wake up? Why does it take so long for him to understand his heart? But another person, has been waiting too long, too long, too long to wait Ronan was in a state of confusion at first. Fu Tingyuan indifferent smile: "I thought you wanted me to join hands with you." "I still hope I saved her." Xiao Fengting said faintly, "I come to you today to tell you that I am with you together. You don''t have to be too defensive against me. The whole island is gongheng''s territory. If we fight internally, it''s not good for the rescue. " Chapter 1673 It''s good to unite with Fu Tingyuan. But in his heart, there is also selfishness. Whether he can save her on this island or not, he hopes that Tang Qing can see that it is he who comes to save her. In any case, what he needs now is to create opportunities for himself. Fu Tingyuan plays with Luo Nanchu''s fingers carelessly. When he hears Xiao Fengting''s words, his lips show a meaningful smile. He could not conceal his careful thinking. Xiao Fengting naturally did not deceive him. He said calmly, "I have finished what I want to say. I just came here today. Would you like to have dinner with me "No Fu Tingyuan got up from the chair with luonanchu. He nodded to him slightly, "you eat slowly. I and ChuChu are full. After that, "he paused," after leaving the island, have a chance to have a meal. " "Good." Xiao Fengting responded lightly. Fu Tingyuan opened the door and went outside the box. As soon as Ronan looked up, he was stunned. I don''t know when another group of people appeared in the whole corridor. Xiao Fengting''s people and the group of people draw a gun confrontation, the whole corridor is silent. Fu Tingyuan waved his hand. The leader looked at Fu Tingyuan, nodded his head slightly and put away his gun. Xia Ning chatted and walked out. Seeing the scene outside the door, she was also slightly stunned. She murmured: "put away the guns." The man in black faded like water. Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu''s hand and went out. "Are they all the people you arranged here?" "Well." Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "be responsible for our safety on the island." I''m afraid lornan didn''t know that every step they took, there were no more than ten people behind them. It was just the clothes of ordinary tourists and even the clothes of waiters that lornan didn''t notice at first. Since I have brought her here in person, it is natural to ensure her safety. Originally, I wanted to take her to play as she please for a few days. Anyone who thought she would catch a cold when she got off the plane could only say that the plan did not change fast. Out of the hotel, Ronan began to shiver slightly. Fu Tingyuan pulled her into his arms, "if you have a cold, don''t freeze to it." "You say, what Xiao Fengting said is true?" She lowered her head and kicked the stones on the ground. "Will he really let go?" "Probably." Fu Tingyuan said it casually. "Always think he''s cheating." Luo Nan began to close his lips, thinking of Xiao Fengting''s bad deeds in recent years, he didn''t believe it very much. "Would he want us to relax our vigilance, so as to snatch Qing''er away from us?" Fu Tingyuan gave a low smile and rubbed her head: "well. very smart. It''s also possible. " Ronan first heard his tone of light coax her taste, raised his head discontented stare at him: "serious!" She didn''t believe Xiao Fengting. She didn''t believe that he was really turning around. She was really willing to let Tang Qing go. "What do you mean, let it go?" Fu Tingyuan asked in reply, "is Tang Qing released and she is no longer forced to stay by his side? If so, he should be serious Ronan stopped and looked up at him. "Do you want another meaning?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her gently and said with a faint smile: "he likes her, how can he really let her go? It''s just trying to brush off the favor and try to get her to give him another chance. " Chapter 1674 Luonan was stunned for a while, looking at Fu Tingyuan''s face, slowly reflected what he meant by this sentence. After a long time, she got angry, clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "Qing''er will not forgive him!" Fu Tingyuan laughed and hugged her and walked forward: "OK, OK, this is their business. We don''t care. It''s cold. Go back to the hotel and sleep. " "Qing''er won''t forgive him." Ronan was reluctant to read in pieces at the beginning. "How despicable he is." "I hate him." ¡­¡­ With Fu Tingyuan''s departure, the sound of human shadow rustling away from the window near the box. After a while, the whole hotel was completely quiet. Xia Ning chatted and wrung her eyebrows slightly. She came in and pleaded with Xiao Fengting: "little Lord, I''m sorry. It''s because I didn''t arrange well that I let so many people close in." She grew up serving Xiao Fengting as a child. It was the first time that she was so humiliated. So many people surrounded the hotel, but she didn''t realize it. Xiao Fengting was leaning on his forehead, and his quiet and elegant face was tinged with faint fatigue. After two days of flying, and his gunshot wound was not healed, he was already exhausted. Xia Ning chat looked at his pale face and worried: "little Lord, are you all right?" Xiao Fengting shook his head, raised his head and asked, "have you found any trace of her?" "Our spies came back and said that Miss Tang is now in Gong Heng''s villa, but it is the villa where Gong Heng lives all the year round. There are people from the local government closely guarding it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to rush in and save Miss Tang." Xia Ning chats with Xiao Fengting and analyzes, "if there is a chance, we''d better rescue Miss Tang from outside." Xiao Fengting gently "um" a, and then ordered some chopsticks: "you also did not eat all day, sit down to eat." "I''m not hungry," she said Xiao Fengting looked at her and frowned slightly: "you didn''t even drink your saliva today. How can you not be hungry? Sit down and eat. " His tone was a little harsh. Xia Ning can''t talk with him. He sits in the empty two places of Xiao Fengting and picks up his chopsticks. The meal was just made. I just chatted with Fu Tingyuan for a while, and it was a little cold. Xia Ning chat held a bowl and ate a mouthful of rice, then heard Xiao Fengting say: "Ning chat, what do you think of me?" Xia Ning talks for a moment and looks up at him. Under the light and shadow, Xiao Fengting''s face looks bleak. He has always been strong and fearless. In recent years, he has been Too much, too much. "To me He is a great man. " Xia Ning chats in a low voice. "Great?" When Xiao Fengting heard the speech, she seemed to smile. She didn''t expect that she would use this word. "You have saved the whole Xiao family and thousands of people like me. I am honored to have the opportunity to work for you in my life. " From a lonely and widowed young man, she reunited the endangered Xiao family to such a large scale. She has accompanied Xiao Fengting all the way and witnessed many breathtaking reforms. He is an excellent helmsman, and it is her greatest fortune to work with him. Xiao Fengting said softly, "but I will not love you." Love, such a soft word, spit out from the mouth of a man like Xiao Fengting, seems to be some unbelievable. Chapter 1675 He is seldom weak, and those in high positions are not entitled to be weak. When downing died to save him, he just closed up for three days and returned to normal. The framer was executed by himself, and he didn''t even shed a tear for her. He never said love. She didn''t even know if he loved downing. "Even Fu Tingyuan is better than me." His voice was soft and lonely in the light. "Downing is going to kill me. He hates me. I seem to have failed in my life. Power doesn''t make me happy, what I want It seems that I never got it. " What do you want? Under one person, above ten thousand people, or A person''s heart? But how can such a proud man bow to his knees for a woman. Xia Ning chat never asks Xiao Fengting to let go of his dignity, but now he I regret it. "I look at them with envy." Xiao Fengting laughed. He lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with eyelashes. "I used to be very happy. I started There are not so many mistakes. " Wrong The summer lime chats slightly purses the lip. He began to admit that he was wrong. The box was quiet for a long time, until Xiao Fengting sighed softly and said slowly, "have a meal." He picked up the chopsticks. Xia Ning chat and Xiao Fengting eat very slowly. Neither of them seemed to have much appetite. There''s a flurry of blockage in the stomach. But Xiao Fengting was very worried. A dinner quietly solved, Xia Ning chat with Xiao Fengting behind followed out. "Little Lord, it''s not early. Let''s go back to the hotel." At the door of the hotel, Xia Ning chats respectfully to Xiao Fengting road. Xiao Fengting stood at the door and looked up to the distance. The night was thick, and through the layers of twilight, the huge villa not far away was also delicate. White buildings, looming in the dark, seem to be emitting brilliance. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but he took it seriously. After a while, he slowly withdrew his sight, "let''s go." Although the four seasons here are like spring, there is a big temperature difference between day and night. Xiao Fengting''s gunshot wound is not healed. Xia ningchat follows him and is worried. But he obviously didn''t seem to need her to talk much, so she didn''t mention anything. The hotel is nearby. They walk there. Xia Ning chats him to the door of the hotel, hesitates for a moment, looks at the bandage wrapped under his black shirt, and says in a soft voice: "little master, there are wound medicine in the room. Please remember to give yourself some medicine." Xiao Fengting lightly nodded a head: "you also go to sleep." He reached out and closed the door. Xia Ning chat stood at his door for a moment, then reluctantly scratched his hair, sighed and turned away. Xiao Fengting did not go to bed, but went over and opened the window. The sea breeze came in and made his clothes move slightly. He took the cigarette case out of his trouser pocket and lit a cigarette silently. Opposite the window is the villa. At the moment, there was silence outside, only the light was slightly bright. His heart was slightly agitated at the thought of the man he had been looking for for for a long time. That kind of beat, let his body have some slight paralytic feeling. He had been so calm all his life that he could hardly affect his mood. However, at the moment, he clearly felt that something was gradually losing control along his heartbeat. He slowly took a puff of smoke, staring at the distant lights, pale eyes slightly narrowed up. Chapter 1676 She''s right there. It''s not far or not far away from thousands of meters away. No matter whether we can bring her back safely this time It''s good to see only one side. The smoke obscured his eyes. The injured position of the heart was blown by the cold wind, more intense pain, he covered his mouth, low coughing, heart a pumping a pain. That kind of pain from the bone, so that his whole person seems to be unable to support the general rickets down, Xiao Fengting slightly frowned, strange pain, let him confused and clear. In this life, people may be born with natural enemies, and this evil fate, no matter how he struggles, can not get rid of. How to save yourself if you are a devil in your heart. * the cold wind blew in. Tang Qing is sitting in a wheelchair, leaning against the balcony and looking at the distance. Listening to the sound of waves on a ship is not the same as listening to the sound of waves on land. There is no shaking of the hull, nor is it so close, the waves quietly beating the beach shore, like a moving lullaby. She looked into the distance, the distance is the boundless sea, the night is four, all sounds are silent, her heart is leisurely, the body is floating lazy sleepiness. Someone opened the door and came in and put a blanket over her shoulder. "Why don''t you sleep?" the man''s gentle voice rang from behind her. Her hair, which was pressed under the blanket, was gently sorted out by him. "Isn''t it cold? Will the cold wind freeze you? " Tang Qing regained consciousness, looked down at his blanket, then rubbed his eyes: "not cold. I''m a little sleepy. " "Summer is not coming back from the balcony? If you want to go out and play, I''ll take you to the shore tomorrow. Now is the off-season of tourism and there are not many people. It''s a good time to hang out. " Tang Qing shook his head: "I don''t want to go out..." I don''t know when luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan will go back. She can''t stop them from going out. She can only try her best not to go out and meet them again. "What''s the matter?" Xia jingnian stretched out his hand to lift her from the wheelchair and let her lean on the bed. His warm eyes looked at her sleepy face, slightly puzzled, "before I went ashore, I didn''t want to come out to play every day? Tired of it? No interest? " "No interest..." Tang Qing followed his words and nodded. Xia jingnian thought, "it''s really not big here, and the scenery is similar. I''ll discuss with aheng tomorrow, and I''ll take you to a good place. " Tang Qing wanted to say no, but she was afraid that her continuous refusal would make the sensitive man suspicious. She bit her lips slightly and nodded stiffly: "just walk around. I don''t want to go far away." Xia jingnian laughed: "the island is so big, how far away can it be?" He pulled up the bottom of her pyjamas and put one of her legs on his lap. "I''ll give you a massage first. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first." Snow white slender legs, in the light of the general ceramic luster. Under Xia jingnian''s one-year massage recovery, Tang Qing''s legs did not have any muscle atrophy, which also brought great help for her future reconstruction. He smeared her with massage oil and skillfully massaged her. Tang Qing soon felt that there was a stream of heat steaming along the blood vessels and running to her limbs. Chapter 1677 Her body is also gradually hot up, originally very sleepy, at the moment is the eyelids can not hold, drooping down, leaning against the head of the bed, the body gradually tilted in the past. It took Xia jingnian an hour to finish the massage. An hour later, Tang Qing was completely asleep. She was sweating on the tip of her nose, her small face was slightly red, and she looked a bit bloody. At the moment, her eyelashes dropped down slowly, and a delicate white face showed a certain degree of indifference to the world. He took a paper towel to wipe the massage oil off her legs. He brought a hot towel from the bathroom, wiped her legs again, and straightened her on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered her carefully. The appearance of women sleeping, quiet let people heart. Xia jingnian lowered her head, could not help but secretly kiss her face, and then reached out to caress her long hair. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "Good night." *In the early morning, Tang Qing was awakened by Gong Heng. He didn''t know what he was doing. He directed the servants of the house to direct them. He stepped on the floor in a hurry and made a sound of "pedaling and pedaling". She had been sleeping shallowly. If she was a little more lively, she would not be able to sleep. After sitting on the bed for a while, Tang Qing has a little hypoglycemia. It takes a long time to get up from the bed and sit in the wheelchair. He brushes his teeth and washes his face in the bathroom. When she came out of the washroom to change her clothes, the servants who served her came in from the door and saw that she had started to change her pajamas. Then she was surprised: "Miss Tang, you get up so early today." Tang Qing was short of sleep, and she was so serious that she rubbed her eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing outside? Why is it so noisy in the morning? " The maid came to button her button and said with a smile, "Mr. Gong said he would go fishing by the sea after breakfast. The fishing gear has been left in the attic for several years, and no one has cleaned it. Now one third of the family is being asked to clean up the fishing gear. Is it disturbing you? " It''s really noisy. Tang Qing nodded and asked curiously, "how did he suddenly think of fishing?" "It''s not just fishing. And open-air parties and barbecue with fresh fish. There''s nothing to do here for several years. Mr. Gong doesn''t come very often. Everything is old. Everyone is reorganizing. " That guy said that the wind is the rain, but also suffered these people who served him. Don nodded. "I see." After changing into casual clothes, Tang Qing is pushed out of the bedroom. The servants in the villa are half as few as expected. Gong Heng and Xia jingnian are eating in the restaurant. When they see Tang Qing coming in, the two people who are talking stop talking and look up. Outside the bright window, dozens of servants are busy in the courtyard, setting up grills and arranging fish lines. In the clear light and shadow of the morning, everything is a bustling scene. "Why did you get up so early today?" Xia jingnian stood up from her position and put her in the chair from her wheelchair. "Not very well?" He looked at her pale face. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" You didn''t wake up early in the morning Tang Qing shook his head and looked out of the window at a group of people in full swing. He asked curiously, "why do you want to hold a party all of a sudden?" Xia jingnian and Gong Heng looked at each other, and then explained with a smile, "ah Heng and I talked about it. It''s rare to come back and make some activities lively and lively." Chapter 1678 Gong Heng leaned back on the chair and idly played with the coffee cup on his hand. "Don''t you say you don''t want to go out? It''s almost enough to be active at home Tang Qing Leng for a moment: "me?" "Not what you said to ah Nian last night?" Gong Heng took a sip of coffee, "anyway, where fishing is not fishing, just fishing in the backyard." His villa is a seaside villa, occupying the best piece of land on the island. There is not only a swimming pool behind the villa, but also a beach and sea. Tang Tuan didn''t expect that he would take such trouble. Instead of answering, she just sat down with a silver spoon and began to drink milk and oats. Gong Heng put down the empty coffee cup and looked at her with interest: "can you fish?" Tang Qing was afraid of what moths he would produce, and nodded, "a little. " " that''s a coincidence. " He smiles. "I won''t. You''ll teach me later." Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea You don''t know how to fish? It''s still so big, bright and upright. Xia jingnian sat aside and saw a silent expression on Tang Qing''s face, which had never been emotional. He put his fist against his lips and laughed softly. "Neither will I. Qinger, you can teach me later. " ¡­¡­ These two guys are playing with her, right? I think it''s really to let her relax. Is this playing with her? Tang bowed his head and ate his breakfast in silence. * in the bright sunshine, Gong Heng, wearing beach pants and I-shaped vest, carried his fishing rod and walked to the seaside with great enthusiasm. He was exposed to the outside of the skin, there are still very obvious traces of burning, but because of the calm expression on his face, people will not care about the scars on his body. I have to say that this pervert is really good, even if he wears so casually, he also looks very temperament. Xia jingnian walked beside Tang Qing with two buckets in his hand. He said in a warm voice: "it''s just for fun. The barbecue fish in the evening is still bought in the mall. Don''t mind too much. Ah Heng hopes you can relax here "I don''t need your attention." Xia jingnian smell speech, just smile, did not say what. Came to the shore, Gong Heng handed a fishing rod to Tang Qing. Tang Qing looked up at him. "How do you use this? You teach me. " He asked in a calm look at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He really can''t use it. "First tie the line to the hook." Tang Qing demonstrated how to tie a hook with a fishing line. "So?" Gong Heng stretched out his hand, grasped her hands from behind her, learned her movements, and wound the fishing line on the hook. Soon, the original smooth fish line was tangled in the hook by Gong Heng. Tang Qing was serious. Since he wanted to teach him, he naturally taught him well. Seeing that he had made a mess, he became serious: "no, No. First attach the line to the shaft. " "So?" "Wrong." Tang Qing grabs his hand, seriously around a circle on the spool, "it''s important, otherwise the hook will be very loose." She had to learn a lot of things since she was a child, and ordinary fishing was also a compulsory course. In order to avoid falling into the wilderness, there was no way to survive, these small skills were engraved in her bones. "Well. So? " Looking at Gong Heng and around the wrong direction, Tang Qing also some anxious, "how do you so stupid?" Gong Heng put his chin on her shoulder, chuckled and said to Xia jingnian, "well, I''m so stupid. Does Mr. Tang dislike me Chapter 1679 Gong Heng put his chin on her shoulder, chuckled and said to Xia jingnian, "well, I''m so stupid. Does Mr. Tang dislike me Xia Jing, young and smiling, shook his head and came to persuade him, "don''t make a fuss. Put on the line and go fishing. " Gong Heng looked at the hand held by Tang Qing and chuckled: "I want to teach you." He chuckles and blows the hot air out of her ear, which makes Tang Qing''s ear itchy. Listening to the conversation between Xia jingnian and Gong Heng, Tang Qing knew that she had been played by these two people. She threw aside Gong Heng''s hand and glared at him, "you can make your own fishing line." Gong Heng laughed low, as if he had done a very interesting thing just now. He walked aside and quickly wrapped the hook with his long fingers and installed it on the fishing rod. He is very skillful in his movements. Tang Qing looked at his movements and unconsciously puffed up his face. She said, how can a gentleman like him never fish. * blue sky and white clouds. The sea breeze gently blows on the body. Three people, two buckets. Tang Qing did not expect that one day, she would go fishing with two people on the coast. Gong Heng turned to them and said, "it''s too boring to sit all the time. It''s better to play a game. Who catches the least fish today, let him roast the fish in the evening, OK? " Xia Jing said with a smile: "then you are bullying me. I''m a novice. How can I compare with your old hands in fishing for the first time? " Gong Heng picked the eyebrow: "how, dare not?" "How dare you? Compare it "Let''s do it alone." "Take it on your own." Tang listened to their childish bickering, a little speechless. The fish floated for a while, and then it was bitten down. She quickly lifted it up. A sea fish with light gold in the sun was pulled up from the sea by her. The servant who had been waiting for her untied the fish from the hook and put it in the bucket. The fish is not big, only about half a kilogram, is often found near the island. As the first person to catch a fish, Rao Shitang tends to be calm as water, and is rarely excited at the moment. Gong Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "the first one to tilt is very powerful." "Don''t look at other people. You don''t have any. Be careful of the bait." "Are you not without it?" The two began to fight again. Tang Qing ignored them, put on new baits and began fishing again. Fishing is really a good pastime, her mood unconsciously relaxed, when the fish bite, the excitement is also real. Gong Heng propped up his chin and looked at Tang Qing''s serious appearance beside him. The sun was warm on her. She had no bloody face. At the moment, she was suffused with a faint blush. On the tip of her nose, there were a few tiny beads of sweat. It looked lovely and energetic. His eyes slightly curved, the corners of his lips hook up a faint smile, a face with a cynical smile, looks much softer. Tang Qing felt that Gong Heng was looking at her, but she didn''t care about him. Until Gong Heng''s fishing rod moved, she kindly said, "your bait is almost eaten up by the fish." Gong Heng regained his mind. When he lifted the fishing rod, the fish had already run away from the hook, and the bait on the hook had disappeared. "Poof." Looking at the baits dangling over Gong Heng''s hand, Tang Qing, who had hardly laughed, couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1680 She had never laughed like this before. The sun danced on her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her face bathed in the sunshine almost made people feel excited. Gong Heng looked at it for a while. She was almost lost in her mind. Subconsciously, she approached her face. Until Tang Qing''s smile was slightly stiff, she responded. She suddenly took a step back, and then stood up from her chair. Instead of being calm, he was flustered. Tang Qing was surprised to see the chair turned to the ground, and then raised his head to look at Gong Heng. The man covered his lips with one hand, most of his face was hidden in the shadow, and his look was almost invisible. See her to come over, Gong Heng carried over the body, the voice is as usual: "I enter the room to drink saliva." The heartbeat is like a virus program, which is uncontrollable and spontaneous. The blood flow quickened, and a heartbeat was heard in the eardrum. It''s like a messy screen. Never had an impulse. Want to kiss her. Want to hug her. I want her eyes to reflect his face. For this, everything can be given. Disorderly thoughts, distracted from the bottom of his heart like a tree sprout, afraid to scare her, he subconsciously to the house to hide. Tang Qing looked at the back of Gong Heng in a hurry, "what''s wrong with him?" "Thirsty." Xia jingnian squints at the pink color floating up on his friend''s white ear side, and replies faintly. * after fishing for a whole day, the two buckets were almost full. Xia jingnian catches two, and the rest is Tangqing''s. Gong Heng is crooked all day. The bait is eaten by the fish seven or eight times, and a small fish is not caught. In the evening, Gong Heng roasted the fish himself for a while, then he was tired. Finally, Xia jingnian took his place. They all fish by themselves. It seems that they are delicious. They don''t have a sense of accomplishment. Obviously, he was tired of eating fish on the boat. Tang Qing ate four or five roasted fish with his drink. Since it''s a party, it''s not just the three of them. Several government officials who have made friends with Gong Heng are also invited to accompany them to dinner and chat. Maybe it''s a rare time for the villa to be lively. The servants are also in high spirits. The laughter in the courtyard is constant. Some people bring out fireworks, and the girls happily take cigarette butts to light them, "bang!" The fireworks burst out in the darkness, adding a lot of atmosphere to the party. Someone lit a campfire, picked up local instruments and began to play old folk songs. Can not understand the local language songs, along with the music rhythm melodious ring, appears so quiet, but also appears so lively. Sitting in a wheelchair with a can of local beer in his hand, Tang Qing looked up at the sky. Her mood is seldom very calm. An inexplicable emotion comes out of the body. It seems that - there is still hope in everything, and there is not a time for complete despair. There are always some things in this world that make her feel that life is very beautiful, and living is a thing that people yearn for. She held the bottled beer and lifted her head to drink it. Her black and white eyes reflected the gorgeous fireworks. Her soft and beautiful face had a faint smile. Gong Heng leaned against the railing, chatting with the government, and occasionally moved his eyes to Tang Qing, who was leaning against a wheelchair to watch the fireworks. Chapter 1681 Gong Heng leaned against the railing, chatting with the government, and occasionally moved his eyes to Tang Qing, who was leaning against a wheelchair to watch the fireworks. He took a sip from his glass and lowered his eyes to smile. * "how much wine did you drink tonight?" Gong Heng holds Tang Qing and sits on the bed, squatting down and looking at the woman''s red face. Tang Qing lowered his head and counted his fingers: "one, two, three..." Xia jingnian walked in, "what''s the matter?" "This guy stole all the beer on the table and is drunk like this now." Xia jingnian comes over and looks down at Tang Qing, who counts up to five by breaking his fingers and starts counting again. His eyebrows are gentle and his lips are smiling. "I didn''t expect that she would get drunk, too." "I guess I''m in a good mood." Palace Heng hangs Mou to look at her, light smile way. He pinched Tang Qing''s chin and asked with a gentle smile, "Qing''er, do you know who I am?" Tang Qing opened his hazy eyes and looked at him vaguely. After a long time, he said softly: "Gong Heng..." "I don''t think I''m too drunk yet." He praised a word, bent down to kiss her lips with wine. She was drunk, there was no usual stiffness and evasion, the whole person was soft in his arms, like a lamb. Gong Heng couldn''t help it. When he saw her smiling at him, he could not help but surge in his blood. It''s even harder to suppress at the moment. Xia jingnian stood not far away with his arms in his arms, and looked at Gong Heng with a light eye. Until he could not help but untie Tang Qing''s skirt, he began to stop him: "enough, Gong Heng." Gong Heng bent down and pressed Tang Qing under her body. He put his hands on her sides and looked down at her hazy face and red cheek. She was beautiful and delicious, like the most exquisite gift, waiting for him to dismantle. "A year. Do you think I can bear it? " His voice was hard to conceal. "It''s a difficult situation to open up. Do you want to destroy it in one night?" "How long will I bear it? She''ll never love me. It''s better to get her body. " Xia Jing sighed: "that will only make you more out of control. Have you forgotten what happened the other day? The body gives vent to desire, but what about the heart? " Gong Heng was silent. He looked down at her child''s blank and innocent expression. A trace of depth floated through his eyes. Then he gently kissed her face for several times. Then he took a deep breath and turned over from the bed. He turned to look at Xia jingnian. "Have we discussed what we should do if she falls in love with one of us in the future?" "If she falls in love with someone, the other one will quit." Xia jingnian said calmly, "I think this is a matter of course." "Don''t you mind it?" Xia jingnian''s eyes showed a trace of smile and asked, "are you so confident that she will fall in love with you?" Gong Heng turns his head and looks at Tang Qing who is curled up on the bed with his eyes closed. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it. But... " What happened today gave him some dim hope. Those who have given up, can not be extravagant delusion. Maybe it was because she looked at him and laughed. His heart is also open because of her smile. Let him can''t help thinking, she is not as he imagined, so hate him. Chapter 1682 Delusion. Ridiculous delusion. The idea of knowing that it is impossible but still trying. Ridiculous to the extreme, stupid to the extreme, but can not help but hope for the heart. Out of control, irresistible The temptation. Gong Heng closed his eyes slightly. Xia jingnian said in a warm voice, "OK. You''ve been tired all day. Go to your room and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here Under the impulse to make people regret. He and Gong Heng both missed the first time, so they can''t go wrong the second time. There will be hope. As long as she stays with them forever, sooner or later, she will accept them. At worst, she will never fall in love with them. But what about that? As long as people are there, nothing can run. Gong Heng was driven out by Xia jingnian. He had to take a cold bath in the bathroom. His body is boiling hot, and his heart is also boiling hot. His brain replays the way Tang tilts his head to smile at him under the seaside sun again and again. Every detail is chewed and replayed by him in slow motion. Then, he stayed in the bathroom for more than two hours, and came out still full of blood. "Young master." A tall man in a black suit stood at the door. Seeing Gong Heng coming out of the bathroom, he respectfully called out to him. Gong Heng put on his bathrobe lazily and took out a bottle of champagne from the wine cabinet. "Bo" opened the plug, raised his head and took a drink. Then he turned around and looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Someone took this picture at the fair." The man in black took out a printed photo from his arms and handed it to Gong Heng. Gong Heng leaned against the window lazily. He looked down and saw a trace of light floating in his deep eyes. The casual expression on his face slowly faded. His lips were slightly hooked, showing a cool smile. "Where is the man?" He seemed to be very interested in asking, and left the photo on the ground. "It''s under surveillance." Gong Heng smile, a pair of cold eyes slowly narrowed up, the cold wind blowing, he''s high spirited and arrogant, let this man show an incomparable killing gas. "Well." He held up the bottle and took a sip of wine, and then he said, "check again. Let''s see if there are any idle people, and they will follow them to the island. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes ¡­¡­ Xia jingnian came out of Tang Qing''s room and saw Gong Heng leaning against the corner of the wall in his bathrobe, with his hands around his chest and looking at him with a smile on his face. "What happened?" He walked over, a little tired of pinching the brow. After Gong Heng left, Tang Qing still vomited and took a lot of time to clean up the room and Tang Qing. For the first time, he knew that cleaning the room was more tiring than doing an experiment. "We may have to leave early." Xia jingnian was stunned for a moment, and then he saw a brilliant smile on Gong Heng''s face. "But before you leave, would you like to see if she has any feelings for us?" * the windows that were originally closed by Xia jingnian were opened from the outside. The cold wind, accompanied by the fluctuating curtains, blew in. Tang Qing was awakened by the wind. He sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes and looked at the window which was opened not far away. Just as she opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed and push her wheelchair to close the window, a black figure turned in from the window. Chapter 1683 Just as she opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed and push her wheelchair to close the window, a black figure turned in from the window. When Tang Qing saw the man, the whole person was slightly stunned. The man who came in from the window, slowly stood up from the ground, and his eyes touched Tang Qing, who was sitting in the wheelchair. His eyes contracted violently for a moment. In the moonlight, two very similar faces, face to face. "An Ning..." Tang Qing murmured to open his mouth, calling out that long to almost dust laden in the deep memory of the title. Downing was dressed in black and tight, with long hair curled up, and his face was very clear in the moonlight. She looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting in the wheelchair. Her chest heaved violently, and then tears poured out of her eyes in an instant. She hugged Tang Qing, who was thin on the wheelchair, in a few steps. "I''m sorry Sorry Sorry... " She sobbed and said, "ah Qing, I''m sorry..." Tang leaned over and trembled a little. She listened to the familiar voice, then slowly raised her head and held Downing''s face in her hands, "Anning, are you well?" Downing was insane. She saw it with her own eyes in Xiao Fengting. Later, for better treatment, he sent her to the best psychiatric department abroad. Now, is it finally cured? "I''m all right. It''s all right. " Downing''s tears constantly fell from her eyes. Looking at her sister''s pale and thin face, her heart ached like a twist, "ah Qing, you are thin. Have you suffered a lot over the years Tang Qing looked at her, slightly in a trance. Those troubled past, as dust was blown by the wind in general, wild flying up. After a while, she just red eyes and gently shook her head: "No. It''s all over. " Downing looked at her and seemed to want to ask, but time was pressing and she did not dare to delay. "Ah Qing, I came to save you. Come with me now. Tang Yi is downstairs. I''ll take you down to meet him. " Tang Qing Leng for a moment: "ah Yi also came?" Tang Ning pursed his lips: "I overheard the conversation between Fu Tingyuan and his people. I knew that you were on Das island. Originally, you wanted to come to save you by yourself, but I didn''t expect to be seen by Tang Yi. If he wants more help, will he "Only the two of you?" "The guards downstairs have been knocked unconscious by us. I have studied the shift changing time of these people. When the shift change comes, we will have no time," she lifted Tang Qing out of the wheelchair. Her body was very light, which made Tang Ning sad again. She did not say more, but said to Tang Qing, "hold me tight, I will take you downstairs." Tang Qing''s bedroom is on the third floor. On the edge of the window, a black rope was hanging there. Tang Ning, carrying Tang Qing on his back, turned over the windowsill in three steps and two steps. He skillfully grasped the rope and circled in the palm of his hand, and then he slipped down. From the third floor to the first floor of the grass, she only spent more than ten seconds. Tang Qing looked at her vigorous and agile posture as usual, and was gratified for a moment, and had a few unspeakable admiration. Her sister, has always been excellent, she has never compared with her. In the past, in the future So it is. Chapter 1684 Tang Qing looks at a group of people lying on the ground. These people should be knocked unconscious by Tang Yi and Tang Ning. Tang Ning blew a crisp whistle, and then a figure came out slowly from the shade of the tree. When Tang Qing saw the figure, he recognized him as Tang Yi. As downing said, he''s still alive When her old friend met again, Tang Ning''s mood was somewhat complicated. She called out in a low voice: "ah Yi..." Then Tang Yi came to pick it up from Tang Ning''s back and hugged him. The familiar body temperature makes Tang Qing feel at ease for a while. She holds out her hand around Tang Yi''s neck, puts her face in his arms, and closes her eyes to enjoy the peace of this moment. Tang Yi felt the gentle breath of the woman in his arms blowing on his heart, and his chest filled with a trace of indescribable tide, as if touching the wet petals, soft and sour. "Ah Yi," Tang Qing whispered, a little complaining, "you''re holding me." Tang Yi came back to his senses and slowly released his hand, "I''m sorry." "Yi, what''s wrong with your voice Downing on one side said, "OK. We''ll talk about it when we go out. Tang Yi, you should take ah Qing to the dock and go to London at three o''clock in the morning. It''s Yan''s territory. He dare not chase him. " Tang Yi nodded, holding Tang Qing to go. Tang Qing came back to God and slowly raised his head to look at Downing: "Amin, we are gone. What about you?" Donning put his hands in his pocket and gave her a free smile: "I''ll stay here for you for a few days. Anyway, we look the same, they don''t think they can see it. My legs are OK. I''ll just steal when I get a chance. " She had a relaxed tone. Tang Qing opened her eyes in disbelief. She looked at Downing''s face and her voice became hoarse: "do you want me to exchange you for my freedom?" The smile on Tang Ning''s face slowly converged. She gazed at Tang Qing, then sighed gently. She came up and raised her hand and gently stroked her face. "Who calls me your sister. Isn''t it natural for a sister to protect her sister? " With a gentle smile on her bright face, she whispered, "you have suffered a lot because of me. I don''t know how to apologize to you But there''s always something I can do for you. It''s not about making up for you. I should have saved you. " Tang Qing grabs Tang Ning''s hand and his expression slowly cools. "No way." She said sternly, "either go with me or I won''t go. You can''t hide it from them. You can''t hide it for a day. They know, they won''t let you go. " "Who knows if you don''t try?" Downing''s tone relaxed again. She shrugged her shoulders. "Even if it''s discovered, at least you and Tang Yi are almost in London." Tang Qing shook his head and looked at Tang Ning''s face: "I live to this day, not for my own sister to die for me. Tang Yi, how can you agree to her plan like this?! It''s been so many years. How can you still listen to her like before She struggled, "you let me go, I won''t go, I don''t want Annin to replace me, you let me go!" Tang Yi hugs her quietly and covers her lips with one hand to stop her voice from attracting other people''s attention. Chapter 1685 Tang Yi hugs her quietly and covers her lips with one hand to stop her voice from attracting other people''s attention. The palm is painful, it is Tang Qing to bite the palm of his hand fiercely, his brow is frown also did not frown for a while, raise a head to look at Downing. Tang Ning''s eyes gently watched Tang Qing in his arms. Her eyes were a little red, with a bit of sadness and attachment. Finally, she nodded to Tang Yi and said in a soft voice, "you go quickly." She got her hands around the rope and quickly climbed upstairs. Tang Yi looks at her figure, eyes slightly deep, and then hugs Tang Qing, and quickly walks back to the courtyard. "Bang!" At night, a shot broke the calm in the thick darkness. The sleeping birds on the tree were awakened, and their wings "fluttered" and flew towards the distance. In a flash, countless lights illuminated everything in the dark courtyard. Tang Qing''s retina was blank for a moment because of the over bright light. Then tianlinggai was as cold as a basin of ice water pouring down from head to foot. She turned her head slowly and saw that Downing, who had already climbed to the second floor, had fallen to the ground. She might have been hurt when she landed. She was panting low on the grass. The rope that had been shot through by the bullet fell beside her. Someone came slowly from afar. Tang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. She closed her eyes and looked up to see not far away. She came to Gong Heng with a smile on her lips. "Let them go." She said quickly. Gong Heng hums and laughs softly: "with what?" "If you let them go, I will stay no matter what happens." Tang Yi embraces Tang Qing''s arm and hugs it slowly. Gong Heng squinted at the cold eyes of a poisonous snake and looked at Tang Qing''s expression. He chuckled: "do you think you''ve ever had credit here?" "What can you do to let them go?" She raised her head and looked at Gong Heng''s face in front of her. The man''s amazing face had a trace of uncomfortable smile. Her fingertips were cold, and she didn''t know what kind of mood she was in, so she took the initiative to negotiate with him. But what about her chips? She didn''t have any chips. But she can''t let Tang Yi and Tang Ning die. They''re all here to save her. She can''t let both of them die here. The more anxious, the more flustered the heart, and the more calm the expression. Gong Heng came over and looked at the woman''s pale face, hooked his lips and chuckled, "as long as you let them go, you can have anything?" Tang Qing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Gong Heng and nodded. The man didn''t know what he thought, and then he put out his hand to her. Tang Yi did not let go. His eagle owl like cold eyes, staring at the face of the young man with delicate facial features, four eyes, each other saw the greed of each other''s eyes. They are longing for the same thing. Tang Qing saw that he didn''t let go. He was in a hurry and called out to him, "Yi, let me go. You go to see Anning. She may be injured and needs treatment. " Tang Yi slowly withdrew his sight. A trace of forbearance flashed on his cold and rebellious face, then released his hand and let Gong Heng take Tang Qing away. Gong Heng hummed softly. He looked like he was in a good mood. He said to Tang Qing, "look at that man. He doesn''t care about other women. How can I be single-minded to you?" Chapter 1686 Tang Qing is too lazy to take care of his nonsense. She anxiously watches Tang Yi go to pick up the weak downing on the ground. His right foot is crooked in a strange arc, which should be a fracture. According to the truth, she should not have been hurt so seriously by her skill, but she was caught off guard by the shot. She fell from the air. She was in good health and could not react in such a short time. Tang Yi looked down at Downing''s white face with pain and asked in a low voice, "is there any other injury?" Tang Ning shook his head and looked at the man holding Tang Qing not far away. With a possessive attitude, he held Tang Qing in his arms, and his eyes fell on her, making his face appear a trace of tenderness that made her feel strange. As if sensing her gaze, he raised his head and glanced in her direction, cold and disdainful. She clenched her fingers slightly. Tang Yi picked her up from the ground and went out. Gong Heng slowly opened his mouth: "I said - when did I allow you to leave?" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three people present were somewhat ugly. "Gong Heng!" Tang Qing called his name anxiously, and was stopped by his cold eyes. He nodded her lips with a smile, "I will deal with you later if you run away." Then look at Tang Yi and Tang Qing. "Besides your two acquaintances, there should be many people on this island? I don''t think it''s possible for you two to find my residence so accurately. Therefore, I speculate that you should have obtained this information from someone. Am I wrong? " His voice is very slow, with a bit of casual flavor, holding Tang Qingyou leisurely walked into the room, "so now, I have sent people to look for other old acquaintances. Before they are found, you two, just stay here. As for the injury of sister qinger, I will take good care of it. I don''t have to worry about it. " Tang Qing''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t expect that the escape failed, and Gong Heng would speculate so many things. Under this man''s casual smile, there is a calculator like precise and rigorous logical thinking, which can not let people have a trace of carelessness. Tang Qing is carried into the house by Gong Heng. She anxiously lies on his shoulder and looks out of the room. Someone goes to Tang Yi and says something. The man stands outside the door and looks up at him. Her eyes were on him. Embarrassment, deformity, humiliation. What she suffered was clearly printed in his pupil. She sometimes thinks, will Tang Yi regret it? Would you really regret cheating on her? But people have not experienced all that, it is impossible to know whether to regret or not. She was the sacrifice he used to find Downing''s whereabouts, and life and death did not matter. Xia jingnian came over with a medicine box, examined her body, and then took out alcohol cotton pads to disinfect the abrasions on her arm. Tang inclined to look down, the expression on the face is a little nervous, she whispered: "doctor Xia." Xia jingnian looked up at her. "My sister hurt her foot. She hurt more than me. Can you Go and see her? " Xia jingnian asked, "do you want me to go?" "You are a doctor..." "Although I am a doctor. But I don''t see everyone. " Xia jingnian looked into her eyes, "do you want me to see her?" Chapter 1687 His maroon eyes glowed in the light. Not too dazzling soft color, just as he gave her the feeling - warm outside, cold inside, looks very easy to get along with, in fact, the bone is all cold. "If I wanted you to see her, would you?" "If it''s you." Xia jingnian replied in a warm voice. Tang Qing''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, she felt that she should ask "why?" However, I always think that these three words should not be asked. Xia jingnian looked at her bewildered appearance and clearly hoped that he would treat Tang Ning, but obviously she also knew the price she had to pay, so she did not dare to speak. Yes, the price. Before she knew what she was going to give, she began to flinch. Man''s instincts are like beasts. Xia jingnian smile, warm way: "I just heard you say to Gong Heng, as long as you can let them go, you can give him anything?" Tang Qing pursed his lips and hesitated: "that''s because I can''t..." "Have you ever thought about what he wants?" Tang Qing looked up at him. He reached out and stroked her soft hair in a soft voice: "you are here with us now. It may not be polite for me to say so, but - no matter what we want to do to you, you can''t refuse. It can be said that your life is ours. When a person can''t even control his life, what else can she give others? I hope you can think about what Gong Heng wants from you. And I want the same thing Tang Qing slightly Leng Leng, "what else can I give you?" Xia jingnian stood up, bent down on her cold white face and kissed, "this, you need to think for yourself. Or, after he and I can''t wait, we will ask you for it. I just hope you don''t have to be so mean His voice is gentle. Looking at her eyes, in the warm orange light also appears soft. Tang Qing curled up and leaned on the sofa. He said, "I have nothing left If you want anything else, I can give it to you as long as I can. " Xia jingnian laughed and said in a warm voice, "don''t say that. Only in this case, you are the richest of the three of us. As long as you can give a little bit, the person who gets that share is the luckiest person in the world. " "Why don''t I know that I have something so valuable?" "To me, that''s the truth." He took a blanket over her. "I''ll take care of your sister. You can rest here first." As he turned to go, he felt his cuff gently held by her. He looked down and saw Tang Qing''s small face, which was cold and white from the white wool blanket. Her eyes were faintly imploring, "you won''t kill her, will you?" "No He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. "I won''t do anything to hurt you. Don''t worry." Tang Qing''s look was still very uneasy and dismal. Fear and despair made her calm expression chapped gradually. Her black pupils showed a sense of unbearable pain. Xia Jing young stroked her soft cheek and sighed softly. There''s a long way to go. Chapter 1688 Gong Heng''s villa on the island of Das has a special chamber for the treatment of traitors or spies. When Xia jingnian went down, he just saw Gong Heng come out of the secret room. See Xia jingnian behind him carry medicine box, Gong Heng picked eyebrows. "She wants me to look after her sister." Gong Heng hissed: "you are not a bone setting expert. What''s the use of calling you here?" "In the eyes of outsiders, doctors are decathlon." Xia jingnian leisurely smile, and then raised the chin, "how are the people inside?" "The man named downing fell from the second floor. I''m afraid it''s a bone fracture. I''m not in the mood to find a doctor for her now. I don''t know who else is on the island. I want to find out the group one by one." Xia jingnian''s eyes appear a faint floating light: "it seems quite troublesome." Gong Heng gently smile, that smile can not be explained arrogance and arrogance, "other places are even. Didn''t they throw themselves into the net when they came here? Don''t worry. We''ll be able to clean up soon. " Xia jingnian nodded," you go to be busy. I''ll go in and have a look "The boy inside can do some Kung Fu. Although he has already been tortured, you should be careful." Xia jingnian should a, push the door to go in. Tang Ning and Tang Yi are locked together. Although both of them are chained, the aura emanating from them can feel different from ordinary people. Xia jingnian went in and opened the medicine box. He said to Tang Ning, who was sitting on the ground and looking at him covetously, "don''t be so alert to me. Your sister asked me to come and look after you." Tang Ning Mou hole slightly contracted for a moment, hoarse voice to Xia jingnian asked: "what did you do to her?" "She''s fine now." Xia jingnian took out a plate of painkillers from the medicine box. "I''m not an orthopedic expert. I''m afraid there''s no way to treat your leg injury. I only have painkillers here. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it." He went over and bent over to give downing the painkiller. Downing looked at the gentle and amiable man in front of him, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He looks very weak and ordinary at first sight. Xia jingnian timely said: "I''m just entrusted by qinger to take care of you. If something happens to me, I''m afraid she can''t explain it." Tang Ning''s tight muscles slowly relaxed, and then reached out to take Xia jingnian''s pain killer. She broke one pill and swallowed it hard. "What do you want to do Downing lowered his head and leaned against the wall, panting slightly. On her white face, she was sweating because of pain, but her eyes were sharp and clear, with a cold sharpness that Tang Qing did not have. That woman has always been warm and soft, like water. If she was not born in Tangmen, but grew up in a small family, her life might be happier than now. Xia jingnian quietly compared two sisters, clearly is the same face, but can so clearly distinguish them two. "Ah Heng and I are devoted to her and hope you will not stop us." He was smiling, his brows gentle as spring breeze. Tang Ning opened his eyes in disbelief. It seemed that he did not expect that the man who had imprisoned Tang Qing would say such a thing. Not far away, Tang Yi, who was chained to the ground, slowly raised his head, and his cold and sharp eyes showed a beast like chill in the dark light and shadow. Chapter 1689 Not far away, Tang Yi, who was chained to the ground, slowly raised his head, and his cold and sharp eyes showed a beast like chill in the dark light and shadow. "We have been taking good care of qinger, and we are also trying to rebuild her legs. A few days before you came, she just came out of the hospital and had an operation..." Downing interrupted him eagerly: "can she stand up in the future?" Xia jingnian said with a warm smile: "yes. As long as the treatment is proper, although there is no way like ordinary people, ordinary going out is no problem. " Downing could not help but smile and murmured: "great, great..." Tang Yi on one side said coldly: "at that time, was it you who cut off her tendon?" Tang Ning smell speech, the smile on the face for an instant solidification, she looked at Xia jingnian, a moment of some consternation. Xia jingnian turns back and arranges the medicine box. In the dark secret room, his elegant and warm breath is incompatible with this dreary space. It''s like Tang Ning can''t imagine that the man who looks so kind is the culprit of Tang Qing''s wheelchair. "What happened then That''s exactly what I did His tone is calm, vaguely a little indifferent, "at that time, things are very complicated, I must say, I and she are wrong." "What did she do wrong? You''re going to torture her by this means?" Downing shivered, hoarse and sharply asked, "what do you want to do? Why do you want to imprison her? Is it revenge? " She even thought that this man really wanted to help Tang Qing. She was definitely short circuited in her brain just now. This man has imprisoned Tang Qing! "I said," I like it. " Xia jingnian''s tone became colder and colder, "I know you may not believe it, but I''m afraid the gentleman around you can understand me. Qing''er is a person who gets along more and more. Isn''t it natural for me to like her? " Downing looked at him bitterly: "scum! Ah Qing will never like you Xia jingnian was amused: "are you really her sister? You are more childish than her Downing was angry and glared at him angrily. Xia jingnian handed the medicine box to the person on his side, then turned to Tang Ning and said, "because of your mistakes, the people behind you may be checked out by ah Heng tonight. If you have the leisure to accuse me, you might as well review yourself. " He threw a picture as like as two peas on the floor, and said, "you don''t know your face." Downing looked down, breathed slightly, and grasped his hand. It was a very obvious shot. In the photo, she was wearing a cap with a low brim, revealing only a small piece of clean chin. However, for people who know Tang Qing, this small piece of chin is enough for people to recognize. "It''s just Yi and I who come to the island. We don''t have any people behind us." Xia jingnian laughed: "in this case, we will explain it after we investigate." He nodded to them gently, stood at the door and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be locked here for a long time. When we leave the island, naturally someone will release you. But Miss Tang, it''s estimated that your legs will last for some time. When you get out of the basement, I''ll arrange for a doctor to treat you. Goodbye. " Chapter 1690 People filed out of the room. When the iron door was closed, all the sounds were shut out. Downing''s chest heaved violently, and then let out her anger. She threw the painkiller on the ground, and accidentally touched her injured leg. She sobbed with pain, and rolled down on the ground with her leg in her arms. The cold sweat of bean size flowed down her forehead. For a moment, only her short breath echoed in the room. "What''s the matter with you people?" Downing leaned weakly against the cold ground, hoarse and sharp. "One and two said they liked her. But what you like is to hurt her? " "As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not, does it? What do you like? But it''s just selfish! I will not agree. I will never agree to hand ah Qing to these people. I must take her away... " In the quiet room, a low choking sound began to ring. Donning lay on the ground, curled up, and sobbed like a child who had been robbed of his favorite candy. Tang Yi is not far away, his eyes fall in the void, he is silent, silent, let the endless darkness engulf him His greatest wish in this life is that after he leaves the organization, he will take Tang Qing and Tang Ning to find a paradise for three people to live in seclusion. And now, he has been more and more far away from that wish What you can''t achieve in a lifetime Long cherished wish. He closed his eyes slowly. * in the morning, the sun spreads over the land, and the coast is covered with brilliant gold. Fu Tingyuan got up early, went into the bathroom to brush his teeth, and then went to wake up luonanchu, who had been tossed by him all night last night. "Luo Xiaochu, it''s time to get up and bask in the sun." Ronan was angry at the beginning, but he was very clear. Why did he get up early? She would accompany him to get up. "It''s time for breakfast. I''m hungry. " He was still calling in her ear. Ronan first hid in the quilt, grabbed a pillow and threw it at him: "you go to eat by yourself." The man seized her hand, pulled her out of the quilt and kissed her soft face: "it''s too lonely to eat alone." "Are you a junior high school girl?" You have to eat in groups. "If you don''t eat with me, I will choose to eat you." Fu Tingyuan turned his face. Ronan had to open his eyes and look at the menacing look of the man. He sat up from the bed with a headache. My husband is too sticky to be happy Sleeping in is intimidated. Fu Tingyuan took her shirt that he had dragged last night, put it on her attentively, and then patted her buttocks: "go to the bathroom and wash." Ronan turned his eyes at the beginning, rubbed his aching waist, and moved to the bathroom step by step. Fu Tingyuan had a lot of trouble last night. Maybe she caught a cold these days, and he had a hard time. He had to pay enough for it. In short, a good night of early recovery from a serious illness was used by him to spend in bed, and she did not go anywhere. Ronan brush his teeth, looking at himself in the mirror, thinking about where to play today. You can''t stay in the room all the time! I always think it''s going to be used by that guy to do bad things. Luonan first washed in the bathroom, and finally solved the sleepiness. She rubbed her eyes, came out of the bathroom and looked at the man sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone: "where are you going to play today?" Chapter 1691 Fu Tingyuan looked up at her: "the weather is good, you can take a wedding photo by the way." Are wedding photos taken by the way Didn''t you come to the island to take wedding photos Luonan was unable to make complaints about the beginning. She didn''t know Fu Tingyuan''s plan or how he planned to rescue Tang Qing. In any case, she couldn''t help him. She might as well not ask anything and stay at his side without causing him any trouble. In short, it is safe to stay by Fu Tingyuan''s side. She believed in the man''s abilities more than she believed in herself. She picked out a scarlet dress from the closet and put it on for herself. The skirt curled down to her ankles, and the thin buckle of the belt set off her waist more and more tight. This kind of dress with no decoration has a high requirement for her figure. Luonan has always had a good figure, with its front convex and back warped. Fu Tingyuan leaned on the sofa and looked at her with interest in her eyes. "You zip me up." Ronan came over to lift his hair. On her white back was the kiss mark he had carefully sucked out last night. At the moment, it was spot and clear. Fu Tingyuan''s thumb scratched those ambiguous marks, which made Luonan''s body tremble involuntarily. She slapped his thigh angrily: "don''t make trouble." He chuckled: "still so sensitive?" He reached for her and sat her on his lap with her back to him. He lowered her head and kissed her all the way down her back, so that the faint traces of color could regain his color. Ronan gasped low at the beginning, struggling in his arms, she didn''t want to be on him again in the morning, she also wanted to go out to play!! After making a lot of trouble on the sofa for a long time, Fu Tingyuan released her. He watched Luo Nanchu, who was kissing by him with no good meat all over his body, and zipped her up and down. "Are you a dog?" Luonan did not make complaints about him at the beginning. Fortunately, the places where he bit are all the parts that can be blocked by clothes. Otherwise, how could she take photos today! "I''m hungry. Who told you to get up so late He''s right. ¡­¡­ There is really no more shameless man than him. Luonan was unable to make complaints about the beginning. She quickly put on her clothes and put on a light make-up. Fu Tingyuan went to open the door. Luonan followed him at the beginning, but he stopped. "What''s the matter?" She curiously put out her head, but was pushed back by Fu Tingyuan. His tall body blocked her sight, and she could only hear his voice which was a little helpless. "Anyway, let me have breakfast first? I''m starving to death now. " Then lornan heard a strange voice coming from outside the door. "The young master has prepared breakfast at your house. You and Miss Luo can have dinner together." "What if I say I prefer the buffet in this hotel?" "Fu Shao, please don''t let us be our subordinates." Although the tone of the other party is tough, his attitude can be called a little polite. Luo Nan grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s shirt and was nervous. She doesn''t have to think about where these people come from. I don''t know what''s wrong with Fu Tingyuan. Gong Heng''s people come to the door Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and slowly held her cool finger, gently pinched it. It was his unique gesture to comfort her. Chapter 1692 Every time she panicked, as long as she saw Fu Tingyuan''s calm and calm appearance, she would unconsciously feel at ease. In her mind, this man is omnipotent, he will protect her. After confronting each other for a while, Luonan was blocked by Fu Tingyuan at the beginning. He couldn''t see the scene outside at all. He didn''t know how many people were standing outside. But from the dull air pressure in the air, she could almost guess that the whole corridor was full of gongheng people. This is gongheng''s territory. No matter how powerful Fu Tingyuan is, he can''t retreat from the military forces of a small country. What''s more, they don''t know how Gong Heng knew the trace of Fu Tingyuan. For a long time, Fu Tingyuan sighed and pushed Luo Nan Chu into the house. "You stay here. I''ll come back with them in a while." Ronan didn''t speak at first, but tightly grasped his dress and put his forehead against his back. "Early, be obedient." "No "I''ll be back soon." He coaxed her softly. "I''ll go with you." "Don''t make a fool of yourself." His tone was a little helpless. "I''ll go with you." "Think of the child." Ronan didn''t speak at the beginning. He just hugged his waist from behind, and the whole person stuck to his generous back. She was stubborn and refused to give up. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled her from his back. Luonan bumped into his arms and looked up at him obstinately: "I''ll go with you." In this world, there will always be a person, let you helpless, do not know what to do. Naturally, he could throw her back into the room, or force her to settle down. He''ll give her a slight sigh of danger Ronan first rubbed his palm. "I''m not afraid." The tall men on both sides of the aisle with guns and live ammunition stepped out of the way. Luo Nanchu tightly grasped Fu Tingyuan''s arm and followed him out. All the people in the hotel were emptied unconsciously. They were very quiet. When they stepped on the carpet, all the footnotes were absorbed. For a moment, lornan felt that the people of the world had disappeared. At the bottom of her heart, there was a cold sweat in her palm. She fell for a while and was held by Fu Tingyuan. The man looked down at her pale face and red eyes, and asked in a warm voice, "afraid?" "I''m sorry for you..." She choked, "if you didn''t do it for me..." She has been afraid to let Fu Tingyuan help her deal with Tang Qing''s affairs. She has lost Tang Qing. She can''t imagine what to do if Fu Tingyuan has an accident. No one is more important than him. No one. Such a dangerous place, Gong Heng such unscrupulous and moody man, she did not know what kind of harm he would suffer if he found Fu Tingyuan here. The remote island in the Pacific Ocean, even if the Yan family knew it, it would be two days and two nights before we could get here. In this 48 hours, it was enough for Fu Tingyuan to die countless times. Fu Tingyuan patted her on the shoulder, "it will be OK." He wiped the wet tears from the corners of her eyes with his thumb, and then took her down the elevator. In the hotel lobby, all the waiters and front desk staff were gathered there. The big guy looked flustered and watched them brought down by a group of heavily armed men in black. Chapter 1693 A black unlicensed car was parked at the door. The man at the door saw them coming, opened the door respectfully and invited them into the car. Fu Tingyuan first sat in, then let Luonan early lean on her body. She looked frightened, cold and shivering, and could not leave her alone in the room. To the extent of her imagination, she did not know what she would do. Ronan grabbed his arm and looked up at the calm face of the man. Her cold fingers were held by his warm hands. She did not know why this man could be so calm in such a crisis. Isn''t he afraid? Ronan sniffed and whispered, "will he kill you?" Fu Tingyuan looked down at her, "he didn''t mean to invite us to breakfast?" I''m always joking with her. Luonan pinched his finger and said in a low voice: "that man is very strange and insidious. He was the one who had hypnotized me from Ji Qingcheng. Be roughly the same as that, can rely on the tiny tumor in her brain to play a role in hiding Fu Tingyuan''s eye liner, so as to achieve his purpose. In her view, although the man of Gong Heng is a bad guy, his brain is equally smart with Fu Tingyuan, so the evil things he does will become more alarming. Fu Tingyuan fell into his hands. He didn''t know what kind of torture he would suffer. Luonan thought about it and felt his heart beat. Fu Tingyuan nodded slightly, then pressed her face on his chest, "don''t be afraid." He turned his head and looked not far away at the huge cruise ship that was moored on the coast. Today, some people began to move goods and materials in and out of the ship deck. He remembered that the information received from the informant was that Gong Heng would stay here for more than a week. Do you want to leave early He narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his dark pupils. * finally, the black car stopped at the gate of the huge and magnificent villa that Luonan had seen since he first came to the island. I didn''t expect that this magnificent European villa standing outside the tourist area, guarded by soldiers, was actually Gong Heng''s residence on the island of DAS. Someone came forward and politely opened the door and invited them to get off. Luonan was led out of the car by Fu Tingyuan. He followed the people walking in front of him and went into the villa. Finally, he stopped in front of a bright glass door. "We have prepared a delicate breakfast for you. Please go in and enjoy it." Said the lady who led them in, and left. Fu Tingyuan didn''t have any expression. He raised his hand and pushed open the door directly. When he saw the two people sitting in the huge restaurant, he showed a trace of surprise for the first time, and then picked his eyebrows playfully. Luo Nanchu followed Fu Tingyuan in and saw at a glance that he was eating at a table not far away Xiao Fengting. And the woman who was said to be his assistant. Even Xiao Fengting has been arrested Ronan didn''t know what he felt at the beginning of his heart, just simple A little speechless. Gong Heng this guy, is suddenly open eyes? Not only did he discover Fu Tingyuan, but also Xiao Fengting? The two men, who were in charge of their own fields, were now prisoners on the island, although they both looked very calm. Chapter 1694 Fu Tingyuan went to the buffet and took some food. Then he walked over and sat down in front of Xiao Fengting. "Do you mind if I sit here?" Xiao Fengting raised his eyes and glanced at the movement that he had sat down. Without a word, he took back his sight and drank coffee. Luonan sat uneasily on the side of Fu Tingyuan''s body, and her mood was somewhat complicated. They all came to save Tang Qing. Now they are all discovered by Gong Heng. Does God want Qing''er to be free? Now not only Tang Qing has not been rescued, but also she and Fu Tingyuan are in crisis, which is the worst situation in her imagination. However, Fu Tingyuan is still chatting in Xiaofeng Pavilion. "What a coincidence." He chuckled. "Can you meet all this?" "If I were you, I shouldn''t be able to laugh at this time." Fu Tingyuan really thought it was very interesting. If he was found by Gong Heng alone, it would be a shame indeed, but now with a Xiao Fengting company, he felt much better. Compared with the two men''s face light and light, the expression of lornan and Xialing is much more complicated. Neither of them could laugh. Xia Ning chatting feels that her repeated mistakes have made Xiao Fengting fall into such a crisis. It is really wrong and has smashed his own signboard. However, Luonan has a psychological shadow on Gong Heng at the beginning. The abnormal degree of that guy is unheard of. In the news Festival, he repeatedly describes how confused and dirty his entertainment club is I don''t have a good impression of that man. Although Gong Heng has always been a negative image in her mind. Xiao Fengting gently put the coffee cup on the table, and then said faintly: "someone has leaked the wind." Fu Tingyuan supported his face and ate the sausage carelessly. He looked up at him and said, "Oh?" "From two o''clock in the morning last night, he blocked the channels of going out on the whole island, and then checked the hotels one by one." Xiao Fengting''s voice was quiet. "According to his rules of action these days, it should be last night that he grasped the exact trace of foreign personnel, so that he blocked the whole TASI island from going out so quickly." Speaking of this, he looked like a little tired and sighed. He held up a hand against his forehead. "This matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t need your help. If only you could leave this island peacefully that day?" Fu Tingyuan gently smile, smile charming: "are you so sure that my people leaked the wind?" "My people are always on the island, and I can trust the attitude of LIM chat. There can be no mistake." "I trust my people, too. What''s more, I''ve been safe for a week on the island, and I''ve been implicated in a few days since you came here. Shouldn''t you review yourself for showing off somewhere? " Xiao Fengting frowned slightly. Fu Tingyuan took a sip of water and then said, "you were found before me. Really, it''s your people who leaked the news." Xiao Fengting''s face became cold. Fu Tingyuan sat there with a slight sneer. Two men sitting there, you come and I go to the verbal battle, a pair of identified is the other party''s fault posture. When is it that I still have the strength to complain about each other. Luo Nan Chu one head two big, pulled the dress of the Fu Ting yuan, low voice way: "OK, don''t quarrel." Chapter 1695 Think about how to get out. Fu Tingyuan fork a piece of sausage to her: "eat." Ronan began to eat this seemingly delicious breakfast in distress. There were only four of them in the huge European banquet restaurant. Buffet style furnishings, you can take anything you want. The chef of Gong Heng''s family is obviously better than that in a five-star hotel. If not in this situation, she would definitely enjoy eating a lot of things. However, this is the case of prisoners. Life and death are uncertain. I don''t know how Gong Heng will deal with them. In this case, everything fed to Fu Tingyuan''s mouth is tasteless. However, I don''t know why, Fu Tingyuan seems to be in a good mood. She suspects that Xiao Fengting was also caught by Gong Heng. This man, in a certain aspect of mind, can be called naive At the end of the delicious breakfast, Ronan squatted on the chair with his legs in his arms and looked out of the window anxiously. I don''t know if it''s because the villa is too big. There are very few people in the villa. There are so many people in the villa. There are so many people in the garden. It was not until someone opened the door again that the silence in the restaurant was over. The women who came in were graceful, polite and reserved, as if they were not prisoners but distinguished guests. "Have you finished your breakfast? Please go to your room and have a rest. Lunch and dinner will be delivered in person by a special person. " Fu Tingyuan does not agree, pulling Luo Nan Chu to stand up from the chair. "Little Lord." Xia Ning chat stood behind Xiao Fengting and called him low. Her fine eyebrows with a bit of entanglement, but see Xiao Fengting toward her slightly shake his head. Although they are here, they can''t all be found by Gong Heng all of a sudden. They just want to leave the whole body, but they can''t do it now. Just wait for the moment. Fu Tingyuan took luonanchu''s hand and followed the woman out. As he passed the hall, lornan suddenly called out, "Qing''er!" He stopped slightly, followed Luo Nan Chu''s line of sight to the hall door, and saw Xia jingnian pushing Tang Qing out of the door. Tang tilted his head and heard the voice of luonanchu. He raised his head at once. His sight fell on the four people who came out of the restaurant. His eyes shrank in amazement, and his face turned white. She froze there. Xiao Fengting is chatting with Xia Ling. He hears Luo Nanchu''s voice, then slowly raises his head and looks at the distance. His light colored eyes gradually became more and more profound. Tang Qing''s thoughts were confused. She didn''t know who to look at for a moment. She gasped slightly until Gong Heng came out of the elevator. She just gnashed her teeth and said, "what do you mean?" Almost all the people she knew were caught by Gong Heng! Gong Heng yawned, lazily came up to her and lifted her from the wheelchair. He laughed and said, "your friends are really many, but I''m surprised that you can gather so many at one breath." "Nanchu and Mr. Fu just came here to take wedding photos. You should let them go quickly!" "Oh?" Gong Heng hooked up his lips and raised his eyes to Xiao Fengting. "Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan came to take wedding photos. So what did Xiao Fengting and this lady do?" Chapter 1696 "Oh?" Gong Heng hooked up his lips and raised his eyes to Xiao Fengting. "Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan came to take wedding photos. So what did Xiao Fengting and this lady do?" He chuckled, "are you here to take wedding photos? I don''t mind renting a venue to make their wedding photos beautiful. " "Nanchu and Mr. Fu have nothing to do with me!" Tang Qing''s tone was a little impatient, "why did you arrest them? You let them go Gong Heng''s tone was gloomy: "hmm? They have nothing to do with you, but Xiao Fengting has something to do with you? " "What can he have to do with me?" "Oh So these four people appear on the island together, they have nothing to do with you Qing''er, do you think you are stupid, or am I Looking at Don''s complicated lips, she didn''t tilt her head in the distance. How could Xiao Fengting be here She had some feeble thoughts. What is he doing here? Did you know that downing was on Das Island, so he followed him? She tried not to let her thoughts turn around Xiao Fengting. She took her sight away from Xiao Fengting and turned to Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu. They were found by Gong Heng It must be because downing and they failed to rescue her last night Gong Heng will catch them all the way along the clues. Gong Heng hugs Tang Qing and walks to four people. He smiles at Fu Tingyuan and says, "meet again, Fu San Shao." Fu Tingyuan nodded faintly, opened his eyes to say a lie: "very clever." Gong Heng chuckled, "well It''s a coincidence. " He pulled a few words with Fu Tingyuan, then cast his eyes to Xiao Fengting. Gong Heng laughs, his manner more cynical, far more refined than ordinary people''s appearance, let him laugh is incomparably dazzling. It was an air of contentment. That kind of arrogance makes this person appear surly and arrogant. Xiao Fengting didn''t look at him. His sight fell on Tang Qing in the palace Heng Huai. He called her a low voice: "Qing''er." The name overflowed from the tip of his tongue, a bit more hoarse and lingering. It''s soft. It''s also far away. It''s like I heard it in a dream. In a long time ago, when she did not fully know the truth, he was also so sentimental in her ear whispering: qinger. Qinger. Qinger The soft and elegant voice can whisper anyone''s name like love language. She used to love him so much that he called her name in such a gentle and beautiful voice. Between the beds, he whispered her name, which always made her unable to restrain her emotion It was just a dream. The wild goose has no trace of a dream just Tang Qing some tired way: "An Ning leg hurt, doctor Xia has gone to treat for her. When Gong Heng and I leave, he will let her out. Then you can take her to the hospital She has long been used to getting the reward that this person wants from her, just as she used to ask for one of her eyes while calling her name gently. It is better to give him what he wants directly. Hypocritical tenderness is meaningless to her. Downing''s name stunned all four people present. Luo Nan raised his head to look at Fu Tingyuan, and saw Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows slowly frowning. It seems that it is very clear who leaked the news and implicated them. Xiao Fengting looked at her, "I''m here to find you." Tang Qing faint smile, calm almost no mood: "is it?" Chapter 1697 It didn''t matter to her, or to Downing. Or, it doesn''t care so much. Tang Qing moved his eyes to Gong Heng''s face and asked carefully in a soft voice: "you will let them go, won''t you?" Gong Heng looked at her with a smile: "you let me let downing go, I agreed. Now that you want me to release so many people, what can you give me now? " Tang Qing looked anxiously at her luonanchu, and then asked in a low voice, "what else do you think I can give you?" "I''ll let them go. But I want you not to be with Xiao Fengting no matter who you are with. " He looked at her for a moment, and his smile was deeper. "What''s the matter? Are you reluctant to part with it? " Tang Qing shook his head and said in a soft voice: "nothing. I''m just confused. Is that what you want? " This request, simple almost It doesn''t have to be done. Because - this is the truth. Gong Heng turned his head and looked at Xiao Fengting, a handsome and elegant man. His face was as cold as iron, and his pale eyes were full of terrible killing intention. He had a slight smile on his lips, full of abnormal pleasure. "Yes. I just want this. " Gong Heng takes back his sight and replies softly. His beautiful eyes are staring at her, and his tone is more and more soft and pleasant to hear, "Qing''er, do you agree?" Tang Qing thought that Gong Heng''s request was a little ridiculous, but if this could let luonanchu go, there was nothing wrong with it. She nodded: "I promise you will..." "Qing''er." Xiao Fengting''s voice cut off her words. Tang Qing is slightly stunned and then looks up at him. Xiao Fengting''s face looks a little cold and hard, his tone is cold: "you don''t promise him such a thing." "Why?" Tang Qing quietly asked, "do you think we can still be together?" Xiao Fengting''s expression was blank for a moment. His eyes shrank, staring at Tang Qing''s face, as if something had been broken by Tang Qing''s words. But Fu Tingyuan is tired of watching their boring tricks. In the final analysis, these love and hatred have nothing to do with him. He is only here to please his sweetheart. He hugged luonanchu and said lazily, "master Gong, I''m a little sleepy. Can you let me go back and have a rest first?" Gong Heng looked at him and said with a smile: "well. Fu Shao is at will. " He raised his chin, and someone came forward and invited Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan to go elsewhere. Luo Nanchu looks back and looks at the several people who are facing each other in the hall. Gong Heng holds Tang Qing in his arms and stands in front of Xiao Fengting. His lips are deep and contented with a smile. In his pupils of deep color, there is an overwhelming desire for possession and monopoly. Her heart thumped for a while, some trance, can not help but whisper a way: "Gong Heng he..." But is that a good thing? For Tang Qing, I''m afraid it''s just a disaster The weak and powerless woman turns in the hands of several men who turn their hands for clouds and rain, but they just fall from one nightmare to another If there was one person who really cared for her, she would never fall into such an embarrassing and desperate situation in her life. * they were taken to the basement. The dark, damp basement, with its narrow compartments and concrete walls on all sides, seemed more like a prisoner than the meal. Chapter 1698 The first woman opened the iron door and let them go in, "offended." The light and shadow were dim inside. When Ronan got to the door, he saw two people locked inside. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Gong Heng to lock them together with Tang Ning and Tang Yi. The gate was closed behind him. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan stood at the door, looking at the two men bound by iron chains inside. Their faces were strange. When Tang Ning saw Fu Tingyuan, he could not help but show a guilty expression on his face, and carefully did not open his eyes. Fu Tingyuan went to the room, opened the only chair in the room, sat there without expression, facing two people not far away, and then sneered. "Fu Shao, I''m..." Fu Tingyuan coldly interrupted her words: "shut up." Tang Ning raised his head and took a look at Luonan. At the moment, Luonan couldn''t plead for her at the beginning. She was also angry at the thought that Fu Tingyuan''s plan was completely interrupted by downing. "It''s not just us. All the people who came to rescue qinger were found by Gong Heng. " Luo Nan can''t help but say, "now Gong Heng has planned to leave from the island. Since the island has been discovered by us, he will definitely not come again next time. It took Ting yuan a whole year to find this place. Even if he can be found next time, it is still uncertain whether he can be rescued. " Downing''s face was pale. She explained to herself in a low voice: "I thought that with the ability of Yi and I, we could successfully rescue ah Qing..." "What do you rely on? Once he finds out that the tilt is missing, he will directly block the whole island, and you can''t even run away. " "He won''t find out." Downing shook her head. "I was going to In exchange for ah Qing and me. I''m so like her. As long as I don''t show my horse''s feet, Yi can take ah Qing to London Ronan first smell speech, slightly Leng for a moment, and then tightly pursed up his lips. She can''t blame Tang Ning. They are two sisters. No one can doubt her heart. Such a dangerous plan, she is willing to do, willing to bear the torment of Gong Heng poking out the truth. Should be really love their sister, so would like to come over It''s just Ronan didn''t want to think about it at first. Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled Luonan, who was not far away, into his arms. "Don''t worry too much." He gave her a cold kiss on the forehead. "We''ll be out soon." "But..." Luonan lowered his head and said softly, "I don''t know if I can see qinger again..." Fu Tingyuan spent so much time and energy to arrange this game. However, he only made a beginning and was destroyed by downing. She was really upset. "I''ll see it again." He gently comforted her, "it''s not too bad. Don''t be afraid. I''ll bring her back for you. Trust me, eh? " Ronan raised his head and looked at the man''s face in front of him. Under the dim light and shadow, Fu Tingyuan''s deep eyes are soft and firm. It seems that he has always been so skillful and reassuring. She put her hand around his neck and nodded, "well." The good smell of him softened her uneasiness, and Ronan leaned in his arms and slowly let out a breath. If Fu Tingyuan said that there was no problem, it was really no problem. Chapter 1699 She had always believed in the security he had given her more than she believed in herself. * after a while, Xiao Fengting was also brought here. I don''t know whether Gong Heng is intentional or not, just shut them all in such a small room. I don''t know what he talked to Gong Heng. Luo Nan looks very calm when Xiao Fengting comes in. But in the narrow room, under the incandescent lamp, his skin, which is white as snow, presents a transparent texture. Xia Ning chat looks dignified to follow behind him, the character is lively, at the moment she looks particularly depressed. She walked in, looked up and saw Downing, her face slightly changed, "you...!" Since Tang Ning shot and nearly killed Xiao Fengting, Xia ningchat has been sending people to find her, but because Fu Tingyuan obstructs her, even if she has Tang Ning''s trace, she can''t catch her. Now it''s a real easy job. When Tang Ning saw Xiao Fengting and his party, his face also changed. His expression of panic flashed over her face, and then he was angry and angry. "Why are you on the island?" She walks over and grabs Downing''s hair and slaps her in the face. "Bitch! You don''t know how much effort the little Lord has spent for you, but you want to kill him Downing sneered and said, "for me? For me is to hurt the family I care about most?! Is it for me or for himself? " Her eyes twinkled with hatred, "I only hate that I didn''t shoot him!" Donning is not a vegetarian either. On the contrary, she is even better at chatting than Xia Ling. She grabs her hair. She grabs Xia Ling''s wrist and throws her whole body to the ground with an inch of strength. The iron chain entangled Xia Ning''s neck. She held her against the ground and said coldly, "you and he are like birds of a feather. Those who have hurt her will not be let go." There was a twinkle in her eyes. "Your life is saved by the little Lord!" Xia Ling chats and is blue faced, but still scolds her over there, "white eyed wolf!" Tang Ning gritted his teeth and thought of Tang Qing''s pale and thin figure sitting in the wheelchair. His eyes were red and he said hoarsely, "I would rather he didn''t save me!" Xiao Fengting, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "lemon chat, enough." He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes slightly. "Downing, it''s me who did the wrong thing. You let go of LIM chat." Ronan also said in a low voice: "this is not the time for internal strife. Donning, Qing''er is still waiting for you to save her. Don''t waste your energy in this kind of place." I don''t know why Gong Heng wants to lock these enemies together, is it just to let them kill each other? Downing looked down at the more and more shortness of breath Xia Ning chat, the woman half dead still glared at her on the ground, her eyes twinkled with fierce cold light, but still slowly loosened the iron chain, and then a chat from his side kicked out: "get out." She sat back on the ground, looking down at the void, her lips pressed, her face taut and cold. Tang Yi leaned against the corner of the wall and didn''t speak until everyone was quiet. Then he opened his mouth with a deep throat that was burned by the fire: "luonanchu, did you see ah Qing?" When Ronan first heard his voice, his heart was somewhat complicated. Chapter 1700 All the people in this room are enemies. Gong Heng is really a man to be punished. "See She looks ok. " Ronan replied in a low voice, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. "Tang Yi said," it''s just that an Ning was injured in the rescue last night. " Luonan said in a low voice: "Qing''er told me to ask you to wait a second. When she and Gong Heng leave the island, he will release you. There will be a doctor for downing Donning sat there with her legs in her arms, and when she heard this, she burst into tears. "That fool When is it? Whatever my legs do. She can''t walk on her own All the people in the room were quiet. Luonanchu''s throat was slightly blocked. The sour taste floated in her chest. She clenched Fu Tingyuan''s hand. Fu Tingyuan looked at her reddish eyes, rubbed her hair, and said in a warm voice, "close your eyes and have a rest? I''ll call you when something comes up. " Ronan shook his head. "I can''t sleep." Fu Tingyuan sighed softly, "even if you are worried and sad, you can''t help anything except yourself. It''s better to relax and have a good rest. " "That''s what it is," said Ronan in a low voice, "but I just can''t take it." Why do people in this world who hurt others live so well, while the victims have to suffer all the time. "Nothing in the world is absolutely fair." Fu Tingyuan warm voice way, "but Feng Shui turns around, retribution this kind of thing cannot say." Retribution Put everything on such an illusory thing Is it too much to be reconciled to? She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. He leaned against the dim corner, his face blurred. But the dim light and shadow still showed his pale face. Don doesn''t know what it''s like to say to a man. If there is retribution in this world, then she only wishes those who have hurt Tang Qing to endure her sufferings ten times and one hundred times, so that they can''t get rid of their hatred. Otherwise, how can it be called retribution? She only hoped that if she could take Tang Qing back with her whole body this time, Tang Qing would be safe and smooth for the rest of her life, and she would never have to experience such pain and devastation. Luonan first slowly exhaled a breath, buried his face in the man''s arms, some tired closed his eyes. * Tang Qing pushed his wheelchair and ran around the villa like a headless fly. Gong Heng doesn''t know where to go. Xia jingnian is not in his lab either. After a brief communication with Xiao Fengting, she was sent back to her room by Gong Heng''s people. She worried that luonanchu and they wanted to discuss with Gong Heng, but when she came out of the room and went to Gong Heng''s study to find someone, she did not see the man in it. I''ve looked for my bedroom, and I''ve gone to the garden where I have tea with Xia jingnian. Neither of them is here. The servant who took care of her was following her buttocks, but she could not run fast in a wheelchair. He called her out of breath: "Miss Tang, don''t run around. The young master will come to you immediately when he comes back." Tang Qing ignored her and searched everywhere until Gong Heng and Xia jingnian came in together from the door. They saw Tang Qing rushing towards them in a wheelchair, and then followed the red faced maid. She almost bumped into them. Gong Heng steadied the wheelchair with a quick eye and a smile. He picked up the person from the wheelchair and gave her a kiss on her face: "how can you see me so enthusiastic today?" Chapter 1701 When Tang Qing saw him, he swallowed his throat and said seriously, "let''s talk about it?" Gong Heng still had a smile on his face? They came out at the beginning of Ronan? " "They just came to take wedding photos. You catch them..." "Qing''er." Gong Heng interrupted her, "I won''t treat you as a fool. Don''t take me for a fool Tang Qing pursed a lower lip, drooped eyelashes, and looked aggrieved. Xia jingnian stood behind them and sighed softly, "go inside. What are they all doing at the door? " Gong Heng took a look at Tang Qing''s sullen appearance, turned his head to Xia jingnian and said, "I''ll talk to her. You can go on busy." They''re just coming back for a while, and there''s a lot of work to do. Xia jingnian nodded: "good." Gong Heng holds Tang Qing to sit on the sofa and let her sit on his knee. He held her slender waist in the palm of his hand, held her balance, lifted her chin with one hand, and said softly, "look at me." Tang Qing''s delicate brows frowned slightly, and some of them didn''t open their faces. Gong Heng looked at her tight lips and tight face, sighed and held her in his arms. "I promised you would let them go. You don''t have to worry that I will break my promise. Whether it''s luonanchu or Xiao Fengting, as long as you don''t want me to do something, I won''t do it in the future. " Tang Qing''s body was tightly encircled by him. She didn''t relax a little. Hearing Gong Heng''s words, she couldn''t help asking, "what do you want?" She has been used to the principle of equivalent exchange. There will be no free lunch in the world. When she gets one thing, she is bound to lose another. Sometimes she loses more than she gets I want to touch her hair. Will you give it to me Tang tilt up to look at him, because his words have a moment of confusion, after a long time, she seems to understand the same, slowly close to her head. Gong Heng''s line of sight, because of her close and have a moment of contraction. The soft and cool lips of a woman, like rose petals, were printed on his lips. Her movements were somewhat restrained and even stiff, but they gave him a feeling of breaking the earth. At that moment in my mind, it was like exploding fireworks. The heart beat faster. Sweaty palms. Blood flowed up his heart, and his white cheeks turned crimson. Gong Heng held the hand on Tang''s waist, and unconsciously fastened it. In the moment of Tang Qing''s retreat, he immediately turned to the guest and deepened this soft petal like kiss. Tang''s fingers on the side of her body, holding tightly with restraint, did not resist for the first time, allowing the man''s breath to infect her. She was in a trance. I always wonder why these people are interested in such a incomplete body. Gong Heng did not entangle her for a long time. Soon, after kissing her lips, he loosened her and held her tightly. "Qing''er..." He had an unknown husk in his voice, "I..." "As long as you don''t hurt Nanchu and Mr. Fu, I can give you anything. Body, freedom, everything you want. " Her chin against his shoulder, the voice is very light, such words, as if a long time ago, she also said to Xiao Fengting, she is a little bit unclear who is holding her man, but in the end it seems that there is no difference, it is Gong Heng or Xiao Fengting, which means little to her, "I will be obedient in the future, don''t hurt my friends." Chapter 1702 Her chin is against his shoulder, and her voice is very light. It seems that she said to Xiao Fengting a long time ago that she couldn''t tell who the man was holding her at the moment, but in the end, it seemed that there was no difference. It was gong Heng or Xiao Fengting, which meant little to her, "I don''t know why you didn''t touch me. Do you want me to be willing? I''ll be obedient in the future. Don''t hurt my friends. " Gong Heng''s heart rate slowly returned to normal. The frenzied rhythms finally returned to calm. Holding out his hand, he pinched Tang Qing''s chin, looked at the woman''s white and delicate appearance, and asked, "you used to say that to Xiao Fengting?" A little doubt flashed in Tang Qing''s eyes. He didn''t know why, and laughed. It''s a little weird, schadenfreude smile. Kill, kill. At the thought that Xiao Fengting had also heard Tang Qing say so, he felt inexplicably relieved. Gong Heng Wu laughed for a while, then let her loose and let her sit on the sofa. He stood up from the sofa and said to Tang Qing, "I said I would let them go, then I would let them go. When you''re good, you''re going to be stitched down again. You''re not going to be stitched off again. " Tang Qing sat on the sofa and looked at him confused," then you... " "We''ll leave tonight. I''m a little busy. I don''t have time for you. " Xia jingnian came down from the upstairs and said hello to Gong Heng. Gong Heng answered. Xia jingnian came over and rubbed Tang Qing''s hair with a smile. He said in a gentle tone: "we''ll have lunch together next time." And then they left quickly. They looked very busy indeed, which made Tang Qing feel as if he was disturbing them. She sat on the sofa with her legs in her arms, curled up in the corner, her chin against her knees. Leave tonight Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting should also be taboo. But anyway, it''s good news. She sighed softly and leaned back on the sofa. * at noon, the maid who delivered meals to a group of people in the basement came into the kitchen with a silver plate. Tang Qing followed him in. The food was ready, and Gong Heng didn''t treat them badly in the place where they ate. Although they were kept in small places, the food was served according to the mode of VIP. "Can I choose food for my friend myself?" The maid saw her, stupefied for a moment, and then saw the people who followed her and called respectfully: "master Gong." Tang tilt head, see Gong Heng don''t know when has come back, also with her squeeze into the kitchen. Gong Heng looked in a good mood. He nodded to the maid and then said to Tang Qing with a smile: "you are gentle and considerate to Luonan. Why don''t I see you choose food for me?" Tang Qing withdrew his sight, looked at the steaming food on the plate, and whispered, "what do you want to eat?" Her rare meekness made Gong Heng smile. She went to her back and took the tableware for her. "What do your friends like to eat? I''ll take it for you Tang Qing was stunned and said, "No. I''ll do it myself. " She is going to leave in the evening. I don''t know when she will meet again this time. In the end, she has been troubling her all these years, which is the only thing she can do for her. * babies, aunt Pianran fainted with pain I have to go to the hospital. I can''t update it at night. We will supply you tomorrow Chapter 1703 Gong Heng stood behind her, but did not say anything, just helped Tang Qing pass the food she couldn''t reach and let her put it on the plate. French steak, snails in red wine, snow clam stewed with papaya When Tang Qing stopped, the silver plate was full of food. The maid on one side looked at the exaggerated plate, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, Miss Luo can''t eat so much for lunch." Tang Qing looked at the food on the hill, and suddenly regained consciousness. He reached out in a hurry to take down the fruit salad on the top. Since the palace stopped her, you should laugh Tang Qing''s face is a little red, she is slightly embarrassed, such a big person still seems to be a little girl to do such childish things. Gong Heng told the servant to remove the full stack of food, and then asked with a smile: "Xiao Fengting''s share, do you want to come in person?" "No Tang Qing put the clip on the handle back to the plate, "why should I care what he eats." She was spinning her wheelchair to leave. Gong Heng looked at her back, touched his chin and chuckled again. He felt that he would have a good time with Tang Qing when he returned to the United States. Every day will be very happy. Naive her, lovely her, sad her, or she is determined, will belong to him. He will have the rest of her life. His heart because of this imagination, and slightly fly up. * in the dungeon, Ronan had a lunch that was more luxurious than others. The amount of food on one plate is worth all that is added up on the other''s plate. After Fu Tingyuan saw it, he took a fork and tasted a piece of Hami melon, and then picked his eyebrows: "it''s delicious." Ronan looked at his own mountain high food, a little embarrassed, "why do I have so many?" It''s like eating on your own. "Someone should have prepared it for you." Fu Tingyuan replied. Someone? Who else When Ronan first thought of her, there was a soft pain in his heart. Downing was a little upset: "why don''t I get special treatment?" Xia Ling talks about her one eye: "you have to eat good." Xiao Fengting drooped his eyes and chewed the food indifferently, as if he didn''t care much. Luonanchu sighed and left her and Fu Tingyuan, and then gave the rest to Tang Yi and Tang Ning. Tang Ning sat on the ground, eating meat while facing Ronan Chu: "Miss Luo, do you have a good relationship with my family ah Qing?" Luonan first fed Fu Tingyuan a steak, and then raised his head to look at Downing: "OK. " " do you know what happened to her all these years? " Luo Nan took a look at Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting, then lowered his eyes and said, "the parties are here. Why don''t you ask them?" Downing sneered: "these two guys are guilty and dare not tell me." Ronan''s heart was blocked at first. In fact, she had no idea about Tang Ning. At best, she was Tang Qing''s sister. However, Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting are the intentions of white rose and red rose in her spare time. Because of her similar face, Tang Qing has suffered so much that she can''t be indifferent to the past. But do you want to tell downing? Chapter 1704 The wrong person is not her, but the two men who hurt Tang Qing''s heart. What''s wrong with downing? Is it her original sin just because she is loved by Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting? She did not have the right to say that she was really aggrieved for Tang Qing, but she could not hurt another woman who cared so much for Tang Qing. What''s the point of making downing sad and self reproach or crazy? She is not the one who should suffer to the point of madness. It''s the two men who sit there and do nothing. Ronan lowered his head and cut the steak. "Let qinger tell you then." Downing cut: "you are as mysterious as they are. When I find ah Qing, I will go to pick up those who have bullied her in recent years one by one. " She spoke in a lively tone and sounded childish and lovely. It''s totally different from Tang Qing''s gentle and steady. Ronan sighed in silence. Clean up? How to clean it up? In this world, you are given by others. It''s as simple as squeezing an ant to death. It''s really worthy of being loved by people. What you say also has the taste of indulgence. ¡­¡­ At the end of lunch, someone came in and cleaned up the leftovers. Luo Nan had a dim sleep in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. When he woke up, he didn''t know when it was. He only knew that after a while, someone sent food. This should be dinner. She lowered her head to drink the thick soup, drooped her eyes and thought faintly that they did not know how long they would stay here before they could leave. Everyone in the room was quiet and worried, and even downing and tanning kept silent. The two women were very different. They quarreled as soon as they were quiet. They were very energetic and seemed to have endless strength. At the moment, they were sitting with their legs on the wall. Gong Heng provided them with good food and drink. He was very polite. In addition to locking them in, he didn''t do anything more. He didn''t seem to have the idea of abusing hostages. Maybe as he said to Tang Qing, the only person he wanted was her. When they left, they would be released. However, this rescue failed, and I don''t know that we still need to wait for a long time. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The man leans on the chair, seems to feel her eyes, slowly opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" He asked faintly. "Cold." There was something wrong with her voice. Fu Tingyuan seemed to smile, then reached out his hand and lifted her from the ground and rubbed her head: "when I go out, you can find a place to sleep." Ronan was stunned for a moment "I''ll go and bring her back for you." As soon as his voice dropped, lornan heard a long sound from the distance that the cruise ship was about to leave the dock. The sound was so penetrating that it shook the whole basement room a little. Lornan at the beginning of the heart "cluttered". Gong Heng is leaving now. She looked up at him in a flustered way, but she saw that Fu Tingyuan slightly turned his head and was looking at the direction of Xiao Fengting. A man not far away from the wall opened his long and narrow Phoenix eyes in the gloom. In the dim light and shadow, his pale eyes twinkled with cold eyes. Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He just slowly drew up the corner of his lips. Chapter 1705 The air, as they looked at each other, suddenly smelled of gunpowder. Luonan began to take back his sight and called out in a low voice: "court yuan..." Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair, then released her and stood up from the chair. There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. There was a moment of silence in the room. Ronan looked up at the door. Gong Heng is gone, so is someone going to let them go? "You''ll follow my people and don''t run around." Fu Tingyuan lowered his head and looked at her with a light tone, "it may be a bit chaotic outside. When you follow them, they will bring you to join me." "Where are you going?" Luo Nan Chu suddenly raised his head to look at him, "do you want to follow?" "Fool." He rubbed her head, chuckled, and said, "didn''t I promise you to bring her back?" "Is there any danger..." Ronan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, or involuntarily some worry. "It''s OK. It''s all set up." He took a look at Xiao Fengting. The other side leaned against the wall, half closed his eyes and said nothing. He said with confidence, let the heart of luonanchu slowly settle down. The door lock made a "click" sound. It was opened from the outside. Luo Nan raised his head anxiously and saw a man come in from outside. He went to Fu Tingyuan and said to him, "Fu Shao, our people are ready outside the door." Fu Tingyuan nodded, then took back his sight, held Luonan Chu, bowed his head and kissed her on the face, then turned and followed the man to walk out from the gate. One minute after Fu Tingyuan left, another hasty footstep came, "little Lord, we are late." Xiao Fengting stood up from the ground and pinched his eyebrows. Qingjun''s face was cold and cold because of the gentle expression. "Where are the people?" "The man has gone to the wharf." "Well." He patted the dust on the windbreaker coat with his plain white hand and said, "let''s go." His tone was calm and without ups and downs. Xia Ning chat followed him and couldn''t help saying, "little Lord, I''ll bring Miss Tang back. You''d better not go. " Although everything is ready, there are still risks. Xiao Fengting''s steps did not stop. A faint awn flashed in the narrow Phoenix eyes: "no need." He''ll bring her back. Even if With his life. * both Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting have left. The people left by Fu Tingyuan give her a key, and Luo Nanchu takes the key to unlock Tang Yi. Tang Yi was unlocked, and immediately got up and went out. Luo Nan Chu couldn''t help saying, "donning is not good at legs now. Do you want to leave her alone?" Tang Yi steps for a while and looks at Tang Ning on the ground. Tang Ning slightly frowned, did not go to see Tang Yi''s face, she waved her hand: "you want to go to her. Leave me alone. " Tang Yi''s Thoughts on Tang Qing are gradually known by her during this period of time. It''s no surprise that they have been separated for more than ten years. Tang Yi turned his back to her and whispered, "take care." Then he left the dungeon without looking back. Ronan first went to untie the chain of Downing''s feet and lifted her up from the ground. "Are you ok?" Chapter 1706 "Thank you." Downing smiles at her and lifts up on one leg. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I can get out myself It is impossible for lornan to leave the injured downing alone in the dungeon. When she helped downing out of the dungeon, she found that there was no one in the villa. Ronan first helped Downing to the sofa. She squatted down and looked at Downing, staring at her: "you have a good rest here, I''ll go outside and have a look." Downing frowned and pulled her: "where are you going?" Ronan chuckled, "don''t worry. I''m not going to make trouble for them. I''ll go out and have a look She pauses, her tone is a little light, her eyes are drooping, and her lips are smiling with a touch of tenderness. "Although Tingyuan says that I don''t want to worry, in the end, how can I not worry? The people he left behind will protect me, and I want to be closer to him Tang Ning looks at the smile on her face. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her and Fu Tingyuan, they are in love. She let go of her hand and sighed softly, "you should be safe." Although this place has been emptied, it is difficult to say whether Ronan will be in danger at first. Ronan nodded with a smile and then went out in a hurry. The people left by Fu Tingyuan followed closely. The villa is quiet outside, but there is a chill in the air. There was a distant gunshot coming from the direction of the dock. Ronan made his way to the dock. As she walked along, she asked, "ting yuan has been arrested. Why don''t you come to save him?" "Without Fu Shao''s command, none of us is allowed to act." "What if you don''t find him?" "We''ll do it as planned." Ronan first looked up at the huge luxury cruise ship on the quay. She was a little far away from it. She took a deep breath of the humid night air, and felt a little excited. When Tang Qing was in gongheng''s villa, Fu Tingyuan had not made any action. Until Gong Heng and Tang Qing embarked on a cruise ship to leave, his talent launched an attack. No wonder he was so calm when he was taken away by Gong Heng''s people, because he was discovered by Gong Heng. Although it was unexpected, it also contributed to the accelerated development of the event. Gong Heng''s people are all on the island, but there are not many people on the ship. Only when he chooses to board the ship to leave, is his defense weakest. Today, he left in a hurry. Maybe he was not well prepared for defense. Xiao Fengting and Fu Tingyuan''s people rushed up and brought back Tang Qing. And Gong Heng has no other choice. He can only leave the island as soon as possible. It could be a tough fight. Ronan was flustered and nervous when he heard the gunshot coming from afar. She stood high and watched the cruise ship. Tang Qing, Xiao Fengting, Gong Heng, Fu Tingyuan, or Tang Yi were all there She gently took a breath, smelling the smell of gunpowder in the air, turned her head and asked the man behind her: "Tingyuan, follow you, really OK?" The man bowed his head and humbly replied, "we mg mercenaries have rescued thousands of hostages internationally, and we have no experience of failure. Fu Shao is better than many of our mercenaries. He will protect himself Fu Tingyuan is really good. Ronan was in a good mood when she heard people praise him. As soon as she was about to reply, she heard a huge bombing noise in her ear. The huge air current lifted her from a high place. Someone stretched out her hand and pressed her to the ground. Lornan looked up at the first time and saw that the cruise ship parked on the coast had been blasted two sections from the middle. The fire was blazing into the sky, and the whole coast had been ignited by the fire. Chapter 1707 In the field of vision, it''s like the slow motion of a movie. -- the fire rising from the sky, like the fireworks of hell, drowned the whole world. The sea was boiling, the sand was flying and the trees were being engulfed by flames. The deafening explosion seemed to divide the land into two parts. Luonanchu was pressed on the ground, and her sight was blurred by the heat wave. There were broken stones flying from the top of her head. Although the people who protected her tried hard to cover her whole body, they could not let her not be hurt at all. The hot and coarse stones hit Luonan''s exposed skin soon She had blood spots on her delicate skin. I don''t know if it''s too close to the explosion. Ronan felt a tinnitus at first. She opened her eyes and looked at the sea of fire. She couldn''t hear or feel anything. Tang Qing, Xiao Fengting, Tang Yi, Gong Heng, and No, she came here with him to take wedding photos. How can he die here? They will get married in a few days!! The huge sadness, let Ronan first burst out of incomparable strength, the man who protected her gradually subsided, just wanted to release her, saw that little woman suddenly out of his arms, quickly ran to the shore. Startled, he quickly stood up and chased after him. Unexpectedly, the woman, who seemed to have no strength, was running faster than him in a mess. He wiped his face, called her and chased her. Ronan ran faster and faster, as if he had not heard his voice at all, and even wanted to get rid of him. Ronan had nothing left in his head at first. Reason, with the explosion, has been completely destroyed. She''s going to find him. He''s on the boat. He must be waiting for her. Even if they die, they''re going to die together - for so long! After so much suffering, I finally got together! She did not allow him to die alone. The brain is like a computer that has crashed. It can''t think at all. A shoe has run away. She stepped on the ground barefoot, and soon was cut by the debris on the ground. She didn''t know the pain. The whole human perception of the body completely disappeared. It was like a machine that lost control and ran out only by inertia. When Ronan was running through a corner, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a hand. Someone pulled her from the ground, and her voice was a little angry: "didn''t you tell you to stay in the villa?! What are you doing here Ronan couldn''t hear the man''s voice at first, but felt that the other party held her and made her unable to run forward. She struggled to get out of his hands. She found that her strength could not resist the other party''s strength, and finally collapsed. "You let me go!" Her voice was sharp, as if she was about to cry for blood. "He''s waiting for me. I''m going to find him. I can''t let him stay there alone. I beg you. You let me go to him. I''m going to find him..." "Luonanchu..." The man''s voice was a little strange. He held the woman''s pale face and approached her eyes. "You can''t see who I am?" She opened her eyes blankly, but there was only a vague shadow in her eyes. Her brain replayed the scene of the explosion again and again, shaking all over. Chapter 1708 She opened her eyes blankly, but there was only a vague shadow in her eyes. Her brain replayed the scene of the explosion again and again, shaking all over. "I''m going to find him..." "He''s on the boat, he''s still waiting for me..." He frowned slightly and looked behind him. The explosion was over. The huge cruise ship was divided into two parts. I don''t know how many people died in it. He held her in his arms, took a gentle breath and said to her, "I''m ok. I''m not on the boat. " Ronan raised her head at the beginning and opened her eyes to look at him. However, there was a layer of gauze in her sight. She could not see clearly. She buried her head in his arms and smelled her familiar smell from the smell of gunpowder. She trembled violently. She stretched out her hand and grasped his clothes tightly. She grabbed his arm as if she were trying to use all her strength. Then she cried out with a "wow". "You''re scaring me to death." She hugged him tightly and shivered, "you''re really going to scare me to death I thought you were dead. I thought you were dead, Fu Tingyuan... " Fu Tingyuan had seen that she was still a little angry, but now he could not afford to be angry. He stretched out his hand and lifted her from the ground. He took a look at her bleeding feet and frowned, "I''m dead. What are you doing here? Will you die with me Ronan raised his head and looked at him seriously: "yes." Fu Tingyuan wanted to scold her, but when he saw her gray face, he couldn''t scold her. He only gave her a hard slap on the bottom: "I''m not obedient at all! Didn''t you stay in your room? Is that what I''m saying Ronan began to tightly grasp his clothes, leaning against his arms: "but I want to accompany you." Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment, and then he said, "don''t do such stupid things in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan was silent at first. "Although we are together, we are still two separate individuals. There are some things you can''t accompany. " Ronan initially lowered his eyelashes, and his gray face was calm. Fu Tingyuan took her for a few steps, then stopped to have a look at her. He frowned a little. "Lornacho? " " what should I do if you die before me in the future? " Her tears trickled down, "what should I do if you die today?" Fu Tingyuan sighed softly: "just like you left me in those years, live well." "Do you want me to live as you did?" "Lornan." "I''m not as strong as you are." She bit her lip and looked up at him. "I want to come with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s what I think today. I''m coming to accompany you. I can''t let you die alone. I want to come and accompany you She hugged him and cried, "I can stay with you. You don''t want to leave me alone. I can''t live without you. I''m not as good as you. I''ll die. " She was frightened and her little body was cold. Unstoppable tremor, from her body to his body. Fu Tingyuan was silent, then lowered his head and held her tightly. Ronan''s smell, her tears, and her words, like a thin blade, cut into his heart, making his body produce a paralytic pain. There should be a woman in this world, which makes him so distressed. Chapter 1709 "Fu Shao." The mercenaries who had been searching for luonanchu also found them. He was relieved to see luonanchu held in his arms by Fu Tingyuan. "Are you all right? How is Miss law? " "I''m fine." Fu Tingyuan nodded. He stopped and looked at the flaming boat armour not far away from the sky with a solemn expression. "Let''s go back to shore first." He said to the mercenary. "Let me hold Miss law for you." "No He looked down at lornacho, who was clinging to him in his arms, and shook his head. Maybe it was really frightening her. She was clinging to his arm and didn''t dare to move. They went to the shore. Before he took a few steps, there was a loud noise behind him. Before the heat wave came to them, Fu Tingyuan''s body first made a response. He protected Luo Nanchu''s body, protected her under him, and rolled down to the lower place. At first, lornan only felt a sudden layer on her body, and then there was a continuous roar in her ears. Before her eyes, there was a blur of light and shadow. At the moment, the strong light pierced her cornea. The ship, which was already burning, exploded completely and broke up on the shore. The huge heat wave and shock sent them out of the low-lying areas, and she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head, and then a blackness in front of her eyes. She fainted in infinite fear. * wake up in a nightmare, and I don''t know when. Luonanchu suddenly sat up from the bed and felt dizzy in her head. She held her head and sobbed bitterly. Remembering what happened before she was in a coma, she called out in panic: "Fu Tingyuan." It seems that the smell of burning gasoline still burns in the nasal cavity. The air breathes into the nasal cavity, and the mucous membrane has a stabbing pain. It seems that the hanging needle on the back of her hand has been touched by accident. The back of the hand is swollen. She gropes for it and pulls out the needle. In front of her eyes, she couldn''t see her fingers. It was dark. She smelled the hospital''s unique disinfectant in the air. Fu Tingyuan didn''t know where it was. She was a little flustered and couldn''t help shouting, "Fu Tingyuan." It was only then that she could hardly hear her voice. I was just calling him in a breath. His throat was so hoarse that he couldn''t even speak. Ronan didn''t dare to sit on the bed waiting for death. He struggled to get down from the bed and tried to open the door to find someone. There was a faint voice outside the door. She bravely went to the door in the dark. She tripped over something under her feet. Her gravity was unstable and she fell to the ground. It seems that the sound in the room was heard by the people outside. The door was quickly opened. The man''s voice was slightly angry and rang from her ear: "at the beginning of Ronan, you really have the ability to make trouble when you wake up." She was picked up by Fu Tingyuan from the ground. Luo Nan initially put some grievances around his neck, "I just want to find you. It''s so dark that you don''t turn on the light, which makes me fall. " Fu Tingyuan made a move and looked down at her face. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." He put ronant on the bed and covered the quilt for her. "You have a slight concussion. Don''t run around. I''m out there. Don''t be afraid Ronan first raised her hand and touched his face. She felt that his skin was a little rough. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She asked in a low voice, "are you not hurt?" Chapter 1710 "I have nothing. It''s better for you to stay in the room without taking it with you. You''d better run out, knock your head, and pass out for three days. " Ronan was shocked. "I''ve been in a coma for three days?" "Yes. If you don''t wake up, I''ll send you to the hospital where you left off. " Ronan initially lowered his eyelashes, gently nestled in his arms, and murmured," I''ve worried you... " The man stroked her hair. "Just know. Be good and don''t run around. Even I can''t protect you every time "Oh..." Ronan answered stiffly at first, "would you like to turn on the light? I can''t see you in the dark Fu Tingyuan let go of her, looked at her for a moment, and then stood up from the bed: "you''re good to sit. I''ll call the doctor. " * outside the door, yanqingfeng leaned against the wall, smoking in black. Seeing Fu Tingyuan''s solemn face coming out, he raised his head to look at him and frowned: "what''s the matter?" "There seems to be something wrong with her eyes." Yan Qingfeng looks at him, Fu Tingyuan has cold face to go out. Soon, there will be a doctor in succession to rush to come, go to luonanchu''s ward to do an examination for her. Lornan can''t see at first, sitting on the bed, she feels someone is flipping her eyelids. In front of her eyes, it seems to be stimulated by strong light, and the retina is white. She was a little flustered and called out in a low voice: "court yuan..." Fu Tingyuan came over, took her hand and whispered, "it''s OK." The inspection was soon over. The doctor walked out of the ward. Luo Nan raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. He asked in a confused way: "Tingyuan, is the light on now?" She can feel the people around her is very flexible, not like working in the dark. Fu Tingyuan was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s day." She looked up at him, but it was dark. Luo Nanchu''s hand trembled slightly. She slowly raised her hand and extended it towards Fu Tingyuan. The man held her hand and stuck it on his face. "I''m nothing..." Her tone is very light, not very flustered, "just I can''t see you later..." "Your eyes are not hurt. Don''t think about it." Fu Tingyuan told her a few words, let her lie on the bed, bowed his head on her forehead and kissed several times. His voice was a little hoarse, "I''ll talk to the doctor, and I''ll be back soon." Ronan can''t see him at first. His sight is a little loose. He looks at the void, and then he nods cleverly. Come back quickly. I was alone in the room, a little scared... " Fu Tingyuan looked at her empty eyes, frowned a little, comforted her for a while, then went to open the door. Outside, Yan Qingfeng is communicating with luonanchu''s attending doctor. After Fu Tingyuan woke up, he was already in the hospital. At that time, Yan Qingfeng just flew from London to Das island. Fu Tingyuan''s people took him to the hospital, and when Yan Qingfeng found him, he almost didn''t hit him again. Big brother is very angry, as a younger brother can only endure. Ronan was in a coma at the beginning. The reason given by the doctor was that he was over frightened and had a slight concussion. After careful physical examination, he was sure that she had no other internal injury. He only needed to wake up, and he was relieved. I didn''t expect her to wake up, but she couldn''t see. Chapter 1711 "What happened to her eyes?" Fu Tingyuan walked over and asked in a deep voice with a frown. The attending doctor stopped talking with Yan Qingfeng and nodded to Fu Tingyuan. "Miss law''s eyes don''t seem to be in any way at the moment. Her pupils respond to light. I think it may be the stimulation of strong light, just like looking up at the sun for too long during an eclipse, which will cause temporary blindness. Wait a few days to see the situation, gradually restore the probability of vision Bright light Stimulation? Fu Tingyuan didn''t know what he thought of. His face suddenly turned black and he scolded her with gnashing teeth: "is she a fool?" Don''t hide when the explosion, but look up at the source of the explosion?! "Since she''s OK, don''t worry about it." Yan Qingfeng raised his head and looked at him in a calm tone. His expression was calm and cold. "I''ll deal with this matter next. You don''t want to have a little relationship with it. When Ronan''s eyes are better, take her back to England, and I''ll take care of the rest Having a mature and stable brother is naturally a blessing of ten lifetime cultivation. For Yan Qingfeng, there is a brother like Fu Tingyuan who causes trouble everywhere. It is really very busy. Now the palace family and the Xiao family have also received news that decent people are coming to this island, which is not the most difficult thing. This matter has something to do with someone in a high position in the Interpol. At the moment, both black and white are arranging to investigate the cause of the explosion. Fu Tingyuan, as a person who communicated with them three days ago, naturally became the focus of attention. Fu Tingyuan gently raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not unable to deal with this matter. I''m..." "If you can handle it, go back to London." Yan Qingfeng interrupted him with a cold tone. His handsome face was gloomy, and he said to Fu Tingyuan, "do you know that I received the news and you were there when the explosion happened? So many people died in one breath. Even if you and Ronan were lucky at first, do you think you can be so lucky every time? " His words and breath are full of heavy and cold pressure. As the helmsman of Yan''s family, yanqingfeng''s aura is more and more like Yanzong''s approaching, with an irrefutable breath. However, he was not as cold as Yanzong. Fu Tingyuan took a breath and lowered his head: "I''m sorry." This matter he did not plan to trouble Yan Qingfeng. At best, it''s just a competition between him and Xiao Fengting. However, no one thought that Gong Heng''s cruise ship was secretly put into a few tons of gunpowder. And that man, unexpectedly, has something to do with an official in the Interpol force. Although the official has been under the control of the people above and is also starting to investigate why he did so, the adverse impact of his incident has made things a little tricky. After all, it is the people of the criminal police force. Whether it is for the benefit of the public or for personal revenge, it has a negative impact on the image of the police. The criminal policeman who steals materials and transports gunpowder into the cabin of the ship will face terrible punishment. Although Gong Heng is an international wanted criminal, this does not mean that the international criminal police have the right to kill him directly Chapter 1712 From a politically correct point of view, his life and death should be determined by law. If this matter is spread to the public news, there will be great public opinion problems about the image and rights of Interpol. The incident that Gong Heng had been killed in the bombing has not been revealed from the island. Meanwhile, the reason for his death has also been closely controlled. The official news will not be released in person until the results are discussed by the authorities. But all in all, it won''t have anything to do with Interpol. For Fu Tingyuan, these things are not important. Most importantly, the people who died in the cabin. He took a gentle breath, thought of the questions, and looked dignified. Yan Qingfeng is not wrong. He can recover a life, it is indeed a great life. Gong Heng and Xiao Fengting fought fiercely for the sake of Tang Dynasty. He originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that their troops had been consumed by each other, so that they could reap the benefits of their own gains. So at that time, he wasn''t on the boat. Who could have thought that there would have been an explosion. Xiao Fengting, Gong Heng and Tang Qing They were all in the cabin at the time of the explosion. At the time of the first explosion, the ship had not been completely destroyed, but at the time of the second explosion, the whole cruise ship was completely reduced to pieces. At present, the people of the criminal police force are dealing with the debris, and the human bodies found inside are not even complete. High temperature and explosion can completely turn a living person into annihilation powder. He had not yet figured out how to tell ronanchu about it. Yan Qingfeng''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at it and then said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll go out for a while." Fu Tingyuan faintly "um" a, "you are busy to go. I''ll go and see the beginning "She''s blind now, and she''s afraid to be alone. You can spend more time with her. " Yan Qingfeng said here, pause, and then face serious to him, "don''t run around on the island." Fu Tingyuan laughed: "how can I be so ignorant?" "Do you know how to look? People who are about to get married have caused me so much trouble. " Fu Tingyuan could not help crying out for himself: "Hello, what does this have to do with me? I didn''t put gunpowder in it. " Yan Qingfeng fiercely gouged out his one eye, "give me back to talk back?" Fu Tingyuan was a little speechless and raised his hand to surrender: "good, good. My fault. I''m going to accompany ChuChu. Please be busy Yanqingfeng looked down at the mobile phone, frowned and turned away. Fu Tingyuan looked at his back, a little helpless. He bowed his head and gave a bitter smile. He rubbed his eyebrows and turned to go to the ward of luonanchu. Although he said that he could be considerate in everything, sometimes, human calculation is not as good as heaven. Maybe When Xiao Fengting came, he didn''t think that he would die on the ship inexplicably. He promised that Luonan would take Tang back, but he could not expect that Interpol would put gunpowder into Gong Heng''s cabin. Sometimes, everything is wrong. And now he doesn''t know how to talk to Ronan Chu. He leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette and smoked it quietly for a while, until Luo Nanchu''s voice came from the ward: "Fu Tingyuan. Come in and stop smoking at the door. " He put out the cigarette, opened the door and went in. Chapter 1713 Ronan was sitting on the bed with her legs in her arms. She looked very pale because she had just recovered from her coma. The wound scab on the face, scattered all over the skin, let her look a little pathetic and haggard. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she raised her head and looked at him. Because she couldn''t see, her eyes were inanimate, and her vacant appearance made people feel distressed. He went over and took the person to his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her hair. He said in a warm voice, "the doctor said that your eyesight will gradually recover. Your eyes are not irreversibly damaged." Lornan''s eyes were gray and gray at night. She could not see anything. She could feel at ease only when she was close to this man. She grabbed Fu Tingyuan''s clothes and whispered, "what''s wrong with my eyes?" "The initial diagnosis was due to direct exposure to strong light, which caused damage to the retina." Fu Tingyuan frowned, "are you stupid? Keep staring at the source of the explosion. Don''t you want your eyes? " His tone was a little fierce. Ronan lowered his head and thought of the night. At that time, she didn''t have time to think about this At the thought that he was there, she would like to fly to accompany him, eyes or something, how could she have thought of it. Ronan''s tone was a little depressed: "Why are you so fierce. I don''t want to. " She hugged the man''s neck. "I''m scared to death. I don''t have that reaction. Remember to protect your eyes." "You should remember to protect yourself instead of making excuses with me now. Now it''s just that your retina is burned. What if you were blown up that day? I told you to wait for me at the villa. Why did you come there? " Fu Tingyuan is following up on the past. Ronan was a little angry and aggrieved by him at the beginning, "I''m just worried about you. You are in such a dangerous place, how can you tell me to sit in a safe place and wait for you "But you have to know that you can''t help me any more than to make trouble." Ronan could not see his expression at first, but could hear the reproach and coldness in his voice. She loosened his neck, his eyes were red and she looked at him with wide eyes, but there was still a gray scene in her retina. She couldn''t see anything, "I didn''t want to go to see you." She couldn''t help but say, "I just want to get closer to your place. How can I not think of running to the boat to find you? I just I just want to see if you''re safe from a distance Fu Tingyuan looked at her red face and sighed softly. He raised his hand and stroked her face, "I''m not blaming you I just want you to think about your own safety. Although I left someone to take care of you, in that case, they can''t protect you from all aspects. A stray bullet can kill you directly. Ronan Chu, you just can''t see now. If you were killed by explosives yesterday, what would you say to me? " "If I''m killed there, you''re dead. What else can you do if we''re all dead? " Ronan initially pushed him away and got into the quilt. She sniffed and murmured, "you just blame me for not listening to you, but have you ever thought about my mood at that time? ¡°¡± Chapter 1714 You say that a stray bullet can kill me, but won''t it kill you? You''re doing such a dangerous thing for me, but you want me to sit in my room as if nothing happened? To be sure, I can''t do anything for you, but I just want to see if you are safe from a safe distance. I''m not that stupid It may be that the eyes can''t see, even the heart has become fragile. She wanted to cry a little. Although she knew that Fu Tingyuan''s anger was justifiable, she was still wronged by his severe reproach. Maybe the ideas of men and women are always different. She is always emotional. On the one hand, he is always rational and silent, so everything is the first to make a choice for her. She does admit that he is right a lot of the time, but that doesn''t mean she has to comply every time. "What if you were on board when the explosion happened?" She put her forehead on her knee. "Are you dead because of me? I can''t do anything for you, but at least, I can die for you. Of course, you can laugh at me. You can''t solve any problems. I''m so old. Of course, I can understand this truth. But what I thought that day I just want to accompany you. Don''t blame me. I''m not a puppet. I have my own ideas. I can''t follow your advice in everything. I just want to be with you. " Life or death, she just wanted to be with him. When she chose to marry him, she naturally chose to live and die. Her eyes were burned by strong light, not because she was stupid and didn''t know to close her eyes. It was just simple. Her eyes were red and she was afraid to close her eyes at that moment. Fu Tingyuan walked over and lifted the quilt from luonanchu. She struggled for a while and refused to let him lift the quilt. Fu Tingyuan gently hugged her from the bed. "Sorry..." He said softly, "I''m afraid. It''s not to blame you, it''s just the thought that I didn''t catch you that day, and you might have run to the boat. ¡ª¡ªThis imagination makes me a little out of control. " Ronan was curled up in his arms, and she bit her lips tightly. "I promised you to bring her back, but I failed. I''m sorry. " Ronan first closed his eyes, tears out of control along the eyelashes, sad to suppress. She was shivering with tears in his arms. * lying on the bed with Fu Tingyuan. "Don''t do anything dangerous in the future." "Good." "I don''t need you to give me anything or please me. I just need you to be good. " "Well." "You are the most precious person in the world to me. No one is more important than you." She couldn''t see his face. She raised her hand to draw the outline of his face, and her mind came up with what he was like at the moment. She gently raised her head, and she gave him a precise kiss on the lip. Then she hugged him and put her face on his chest. The sound of his heartbeat was gradually transmitted to her eardrum. After a disaster. He almost died. Ronan frowned slightly at the beginning, and his heart felt a sharp pain because of the thought. She frowned and buried her face in his arms. Tang Qing can''t come back She couldn''t bring her back in the end. Is it only in this way that she can be truly free? Chapter 1715 But she is so strong, how can she replace her freedom with death. Fu Tingyuan hugged Luo Nanchu''s shoulder, felt her thin shoulder trembled slightly, low choking voice, gradually spread in the ward. * on the third day of hospitalization, Downing came to see her. They live in the same hospital, but Downing''s leg bone fracture is serious, after the operation, the doctor strictly forbids her to go out, only then three days later. On the third day, lornan''s eyes were hazy, and she could see a little light. But in order not to be stimulated by the sunlight, her room was covered with thick curtains and could not turn on the lights. It was also dark in the daytime. When downing came in from the door in a wheelchair, Ronan was in a trance at the beginning, and then gradually reacted. "Miss law, are you all right?" Her voice sounds a little hoarse. As like as two peas in the background, Downing''s blurred outline of ''s early retina reflects a woman who looks just like her, with a sour nose and a slight low head and a breath. "I''m fine." "I''m sorry to hear that you had an operation, and I didn''t visit you," she said in a muted voice With a forced smile, Downing pushed the wheelchair through the door. "I''ve come to say goodbye to you." She said softly, "it''s over You and Mr. Fu are in such a big trouble. It''s time for me to leave. " Ronan was stunned for a moment, and was speechless for a moment. She and Tang Ning are not familiar, if not Tang Qing, they may not get along with each other in their life. "Where are you going?" "Probably Russia." Downing bowed his head and gave a soft smile. "A long time ago, I discussed with them where to live in retirement if I retired from the organization. Russia is relatively safe, cold and few people. If three people stay together, they can live a good life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± But now She''s the only one left. "In our profession, we don''t like to live in a place with many people. At the end of the day, we are just the lackeys of that group of dignitaries. If we have a chance to break away from our original identity, we will naturally choose a quiet place for the rest of our lives. " She seldom talks much. Maybe because Tang Qing is close to her, Tang Ning said a lot at one breath. "Ah Qing and I have lived together since childhood, both in the orphanage and in the organization. I''ve protected her for so long that I thought I could protect her for the rest of my life Downing''s voice became more and more hoarse, with a faint choking voice. "Miss Luo, you said that you wanted her to tell me what happened in these years. Now that she''s gone, can you tell me how much pain ah Qing has suffered over the years A sad voice. She should be a good sister. She takes care of her younger sister from childhood, grabs food for her in the orphanage, and takes the most dangerous task for her in the training camp. in this world, the person who loves Tang Qing most is Tang Ning. Therefore, Luonan first felt that it was so hateful to hurt those people of Tang Qing for Downing''s sake. How can they bear to hurt their loved ones? How can you hurt an innocent woman for your love. Even she couldn''t imagine how sad downing would be if she knew that. I have always cherished and cherished people who are black and blue because of themselves Chapter 1716 Ronan was silent for a long time. Finally, he whispered, "OK, I''ll tell you..." The past should have been told by her closest person. But the man is no longer there. She may be the only one who can tell downing the truth he wants to seek. But Luonan didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell Tang Qing''s suffering to the only one left in the world. She sighed softly. * an hour later, Fu Tingyuan opened the door of the ward. In the dim light and shadow, luonanchu sat on the bed with his legs in his arms. She was in a daze, her face was a little confused, heard him open the door in the voice, she just like the beginning of a dream to wake up in general surprised to look up. Half an hour ago, Downing left quietly. After listening to Tang Qing''s story, she felt more peaceful than Ronan had imagined. A person''s life, told to others, is just like this, a short half an hour. The pain, love and hate, madness, only the parties know. What is said from other people''s mouth is only a thin aftertaste. She didn''t comfort downing. What''s the use of comfort? What''s more, in the stories of those men, as the only favorite woman, if the story is told from the perspective of Downing, Tang Qing is only a simple supporting role. The heroine is missing. The man who adores her is looking for him. He meets a woman who looks similar to the heroine and takes it as a stand in. Then the heroine came back, and the value of the double ended. If the story ends here, maybe the double won''t end up so miserable. But why did those people take so much from her after they took advantage of her? It seems that after falling in love with a person, they are born to be in debt to them. All of a sudden, they are humble and have no dignity. ¡­¡­ Fu Tingyuan walked over with a light expression and reached for Luonan, who was sitting alone with his legs in his arms. He pinched her chin, looked down at her expression, lornan looked at his deep eyes, powerless hook a corner of his lips, "why look at me like this?" "See if you are crying behind my back again." Fu Tingyuan released his hand, as if to confirm that she had nothing to do, and his tone of voice was languid, "told her everything about Tang Qing?" "Yes. There is nothing to hide now. " All the people are dead. Hurt her, hurt her. All died in that explosion. It seems that if all things come to an end by death, they can be ignored. But Ronan still felt unwilling at first. If Xiao Fengting and Gong Heng deserved to die, what did Tang Qing do wrong and why did she want to die. Not willing. But this is not reconciled, is so powerless. This is the story of Tang Qing. As her friend, she has not saved any ending for her. Luonan just felt helpless pain in the deep of her heart. She curled up in Fu Tingyuan''s warm arms to absorb the heat from him. If only it was a story. But even if it was a story, she still felt cold. God has never been kind to poor people. Are some people born to suffer? That''s pathetic. * by the seventh day, lornan''s vision had almost begun to recover. Chapter 1717 By the seventh day, lornan''s vision had almost begun to recover. The doctor allowed her to get out of bed and walk, but she couldn''t look directly into the strong light. She couldn''t go out when the sun was bright during the day. It will take a month to half a year to recover the vision you once had. In the afternoon, Ronan took out his sunglasses from the drawer, put them on and went out for a walk. For a week, the island had gradually returned to its former calm. The official announcement of the government of Das island is that only when there is a terrorist attack will the explosion occur. Therefore, the number of tourists on the island has dropped sharply to zero. The people on the island walk in twos and threes, either those who have not left during this period of time, or the aborigines. This country is too small. In case of a large-scale accident, the whole government is paralyzed. When Luonan walked on the road, he saw the flags of several countries, all of which were sent by the United Nations Organization to deal with the wreckage of the explosion. The huge cruise ship was blown to pieces by several tons of explosives. The debris and pollution left on the island are beyond the treatment of this small country. Luonan stood on the roadside and looked at the transport planes coming and going along the coast. The picturesque sand beach in the past was trampled on by the personnel. The coconut trees decorated the beach were cut down, and the smell of gunpowder was left in the air. I''m afraid it will take a long time for the island to recover. The local government, in collusion with Gong Heng, provided material for him for his assets and avoided the wanted of Interpol. Now, because of Gong Heng, he is in such a passive situation. Sometimes Ronan also felt that many things in the world could not be explained clearly. She went to the port where the accident happened. The entire port has been bombed out. At the moment, countless soldiers are coming in and out there, handling the wreckage of the cruise ship in an orderly manner. The sea surface has returned to calm. It is a blue sky. It seems that only this piece of land destroyed is left as evidence. But it will soon be over. The land will be renovated, the sand and gravel will be buried again, and before long, tourists will come to visit again. The dead will never come back. Only those who still remember them are sad because they are unwilling. But the sadness may not last. Sooner or later, she will forget Tang Qing. It''s like she''s forgetting so many people in the past. When people die, there is nothing. No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t make sense to remember. Lornan''s face, hidden under the sunglasses, showed a trace of sadness. She lowered her head and picked up a small fragment of the cruise ship on the ground. Not even her body. There was no body left. Nothing, poor qinger, she tried so hard to live, but she died so inexplicably. It''s like a dream without end. A man who was chatting with the person in charge of the explosion in England turned his head. He saw ronanchu who was standing in a daze not far away. He frowned a little, lowered his head and said to the officer. Then he raised his foot and walked in the direction of ronanchu. Lornan looked down at the fragments of the ship armour in his hand and was in a daze. He saw a slender shadow over him. She looked up and saw Yan Qingfeng. She was stunned for a moment. The man''s serious and upright face made her feel that she was caught by her elders when she did something wrong. She lost the fragment on her hand and said to him in embarrassment: "big brother How do you do? " Chapter 1718 Yan Qingfeng took a look at her. It may be that the recent events have been too intensive, lornan has been hit too hard at the beginning, and she looks much thinner than London. The wide Sunglasses almost covered her small face, showing only a little thin white jaw. "Don''t be too formal." Yanqing Maple light road, step forward. Ronan looked at his tall back, touched his nose, and ran after him. She kicked the small stones on the ground with her head down. She walked carelessly and almost fell down. She was held by the man politely. She was a little embarrassed, but she looked up and saw a warm smile on Yan Qingfeng''s cold face. Seeing her, he let go of his hands and coughed, and then said, "are you both masters and apprentices walking like this?" Luonan was stunned for a moment, then reflected that he was talking about Yu Xiaoyu. Luonan first touched his nose, "if you come out, Xiaoyu wants to take the little fish at home alone?" Yan Qingfeng glanced at her: "so, if you and court yuan two people don''t make trouble for me, so little fish don''t have to be widowed at home alone." Widowhood Why is it so bad to say Yu Xiaoyu is a widow What are you Luo Nan is beginning to be in the heart abdomen Fei, but on the face still puts the correct and polite younger generation posture, bows the head to admit the mistake: "I and the court yuan will have a good introspection and introspection..." From the top of his head came a gentle cold hum from the man. And then I lifted my feet and went on. At the beginning of Luonan''s listening to his arrogant slight hum, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Fu Tingyuan was angry, and so she was. It''s a little cute. Luonanchu trotted after Yan Qingfeng. The man had long hands and feet. He walked with wind and was very crisp. She was panting after a while. Yan Qingfeng looked at her useless appearance. She did not know what she thought of. She took back her sight and commented lightly: "you and she are really carved out of a mold." I don''t know if I''m praising her or hurting her Luo Nan didn''t dare to talk back at the beginning. After Yan Qingfeng came here, he was very busy. He went around among the officials of various countries to settle those matters for Fu Tingyuan. Really, they were troubling him. He slowed down. Ronan first followed him. "Big brother, wedding..." Ronan first thought that the time when she came out was beyond the time limit of wedding preparation. "It has been postponed for you." Yan Qingfeng tone calm, "wait for this matter to end, then restart the wedding ceremony." Ronan nodded obediently at the beginning: "OK, big brother." Yan Qingfeng is four years older than Fu Tingyuan. It''s really full of the smell of a trusted brother. No matter how vicious his mouth is and how insidious he is, he is the most comprehensive person Ronan has ever seen in taking care of his family. She can even say that in this world, no one takes care of Fu Tingyuan more than he does. That is to say, Fu Tingyuan can do what he wants to do freely. Yanzong appreciated his talent and forced him to do what he didn''t want to do. However, Yan Qingfeng bravely shouldered the burden of the whole Yan Family and let his two younger brothers pursue their own life under their own wings. Without him, Fu Tingyuan and Yan Ruyu would not be as free as they are now. Chapter 1719 It can be said that it was Yan Qingfeng who swept away all obstacles for them. What''s more, he managed Yan so well that anyone could shut up. Elder brother is like father, but as the older side, yanqingfeng is definitely better than his father. ¡­¡­ They walked a few steps, and lornan heard someone calling her not far away. "The beginning of lornan!" The man''s voice was a little angry. Luonan turned his head and saw Fu Tingyuan come over from the opposite side. "You, how did you get here?" She asked weakly. Fu Tingyuan pulled the man over, took off the sunglasses on her face, looked down at her carefully, and then said, "didn''t I tell you that it''s not peaceful outside recently? Why don''t you tell me when you go out and play? " "I''m just out in the sun." "Tell me, too." Fu Tingyuan glared at her, then looked at Yan Qingfeng who took out a cigarette not far from them. Yan Qingfeng bowed his head and lit the cigarette, and then said faintly, "I''ve arrived. I''m still a little busy, so I''ll go back first. " Luonan early this just reacts to come over, the reason why Yan Qingfeng comes to chat with her is that she is in danger alone outside. She found that she had come all the way to the hospital. Fu Tingyuan stepped forward and said, "I''ll see you off." Yan Qingfeng chuckled and waved to Fu Tingyuan: "Nanchu is weak. Take her upstairs. I still have something to deal with. I''m busy. " With that, he returned to the original road. Luo Nan followed Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, a little annoyed: "did I add trouble to your elder brother?" "You''ve given me trouble." Ronan took his arm and said, "well, don''t be angry. I just want to go out and see the sea Fu Tingyuan stops. "It''s empty. It feels like a dream." She looked down at the palm of her hand. She thought of the sand and the mess on the dock. Countless soldiers were dealing with the wreckage. The only thing left in her memory is the desolation and excitement. "You tell me they are all dead. I always feel a little unreal and want to see it myself. But after watching it, I felt like I was dreaming She was a little weak. "I don''t know what to do." "Then think of her as alive." "I''m not that vulnerable." Ronan shook his head with a smile and hugged his arm. "It''s impossible to accept it for a while. It will be good in a while. " He raised his hand and rubbed Ronan''s soft hair. "When I met with Qing''er a few days ago, she gave me a wreath. She said that when I got married, she didn''t have anything good to give me. She made a wreath to express her feelings. I returned the wreath to her and said I would send it to me next time I met. Should I have taken it back? " That way you won''t have nothing left. She always felt that everything was too fast. Just before all of a sudden, Tang Qing died like this. She didn''t have time to say anything or give anything to her. She didn''t leave a word. She died after leaving fruit and her. I don''t know how to go back to London. I don''t know how to tell the little girl who looks like Tang Qing. I''m sorry, but I still can''t bring your mother back Always feel that fruit will hate her very much when she grows up. Chapter 1720 Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and pressed her head, "don''t think about it." Ronan at the beginning of a little weak closed his eyes, "I want to relax." Fu Tingyuan said, "well, when your eyes are good, we will continue to take wedding photos, and then go back." Hearing that Fu Tingyuan said about the wedding photos, Luonan was a little helpless: "you still talk to me about the wedding photos." "Can''t you come back empty handed?" He stroked her hair, looked down at her face, and said in a warm voice, "you still want to marry me, don''t you?" Ronan hugged him for the first time Like a passer-by, to witness the end of a woman. She couldn''t do anything for her after all. But I have tried my best. Although the ending is regretful, I can''t say what I regret. It can only be said that God has never tolerated that person, and she is indeed more than enough heart but not enough strength. * Ronan spent another month on the island. After taking wedding photos with Fu Tingyuan, he went back from Das island. On the day when she returned to London, she was already tired and paralyzed. She fell asleep for nearly 24 hours at a time. Fu Tingyuan thought she was pregnant again. He took her to the hospital to have a check-up and was sure she was not pregnant. Because the new couple did not return and stagnated wedding planning started again. The time was set at the end of the month. Luonanchu was so thin that she couldn''t wear the custom-made dresses when she came back. The designer gave her the task to quickly put on five pounds in a month. After Yu Xiaoyu knew this, he sighed with her: "sister Luo, cut my meat to you!" After she married Yan Qingfeng, she was pampered too well, and her waist had been two circles fatter than when she was just married. Although in fact still normal figure, but for the side is thin in small fish, the blow is too big. What''s more hateful is that Yan Qingfeng knew she was going to start losing weight and gave her a meal because she felt better if she was fatter. This group of men, as long as they are comfortable in bed, where the women face the sadness of small skirt can not be inserted. Huarong leisurely by plane to have tea with her. Huajia has already established a firm foothold on Wall Street in the United States, and she finally doesn''t need to fly from place to place. In addition to some shameless person who is too involved in the flower family''s business, and the business relationship between the two families has been completely inseparable, Huarong is a rare and comfortable time. "That''s you. If you go out and take a wedding photo, you can also photograph a terrorist attack." In the leisurely sunshine of summer afternoon, Huarong leans on the reclining chair and drinks coffee lazily. Her body is a red tulle skirt of an unknown Italian brand. The skirt tail is gently blown by the breeze and floats slightly on the edge of her white and slender ankle. She had a pair of Brown Sunglasses on her face, and her voice was lazy and casual, like a Persian cat in the afternoon sun. Ronan sat opposite her and sighed that there were people in the world who were so amazing just by their temperament. The face of the flower is not very beautiful, some facial features are hard to hurt, but let Ronan find something more beautiful than her, I''m afraid the whole entertainment industry is hard to find it. No wonder after she left, Feng Jin never looked for another woman. Such amorous feelings, amazing once, how other women and eye. "Tingyuan and I are going to get married," Luo Nanchu chuckled. "What about Fengjin and you? Didn''t you think about when to remarry? " Chapter 1721 "Tingyuan and I are going to get married," Luo Nanchu chuckled. "What about Fengjin and you? Didn''t you think about when to remarry? " When she asked this, she had a soft smile on her face. The woman who was moistened by love looked charming and gentle, which made people envious. Huarong looked at her with long and narrow eyes, and her heart was also very happy. She looked up at the leaves of camphor trees on her head. The sunlight was cut into uneven shadows by green leaves and fell on her face and eyes. "Probably not married." In her tone, she sighed, "it''s over. Men don''t have a good thing." The voice is quiet, with a little smile and a little sigh. If Huarong says no more, it must be. She has always been colder than usual. Ronan chuckled and lowered his head. Huarong glanced at her and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "I just think Fengjin is a little pathetic. I''ll bring you two children. I don''t have a name yet. " "What does it have to do with him? I said I could give it back to me. I raised it myself When she said this, she sat up straight and looked up at luonanchu. "Nanchu, tell me about it. Do you think I''m going too far? For example, I''ve been hanging him? " Ronan quickly shook his head: "how can I think so? Naturally, you can be happy. " Huarong lowered her eyes and gently laughed, "in fact, you can see that I''m so reasonable and free now, but in fact A lot of things are involuntarily. For example, if I come here to see you, I can come to see you because you are my good friend, but more It''s because you''re a woman. " Luo Nan''s heart jumped and heard the implication of Huarong''s words. She raised her head and looked at her in a little panic, but she saw that there was a little tired laziness between her eyebrows and eyes. "He''s pushing me." She held up her head and chuckled helplessly, "I''m afraid no one can marry except him in my life. But he alone, I will never marry "Rong Rong..." Luonan at the beginning of a little regret that he mentioned this matter, Huarong tired tone, put clear in her absence in those months, Huarong and Fengjin and what happened. The flower family has established a firm foothold on Wall Street. Thanks to the support of the Phoenix family, the two families seem to be inseparable from each other before the marriage. However, Luonan also knows that the two families can no longer be as close as ever. It is not easy for the Huajia family to regain its foothold in other countries, let alone restore its past prosperity and glory. Luo Nanchu tasted the bitterness of the children of a powerful family in the bleak tone of Huarong. Even people like Fu Tingyuan had no way to control their marriage when they were alive, let alone Huarong, a woman with a family background. Huarong sat on the chair with her legs up and her posture was correct. She lowered her head and took a sip of coffee that was almost gone. Then she said with a lazy smile: "well, you are almost married. I don''t worry about you with my affairs. In fact, it''s not a big problem. I don''t have any people who want to marry now. I''ve been married before, and I still think it''s better to be alone. I don''t want to go back to the grave of marriage Chapter 1722 A lot of the time, she seems to be able to do it. She doesn''t need her to worry. Although Luonan also knew that if Huarong had something to worry about, she couldn''t help her. Luonan first pressed down a bit of sullen in his heart, and talked and laughed with Huarong again. When it was getting dark, Ronan looked at the time, stood up from the cane chair and took Huarong''s hand. "Rongrong, do you have a party in the evening?" Huarong shook her head. Ronan gave a sweet smile: "if not, would you like to stay for dinner? Tingyuan will come back from the company. After dinner, I will ask him to send you back. " She was smiling a little cute, Huarong rubbed her little head, and was thinking that there was nothing to do when she was going back. It would be nice to stay and have a chat with luonanchu. As soon as she was about to say yes, there was a rush of footsteps not far away. It''s the housekeeper. "Miss Luo, there''s someone looking for Miss Flower outside." Luonan is a little stunned at the beginning, and a flash of haze appears between the eyebrows and eyes of flowers, which is fleeting. She let go of ronanchu''s hand and said to him, "maybe my assistant came to me. I''ll go out and have a look. " Ronan looked at her eagerly. She laughed and said, "wait for me to come back." At the gate of Fu Tingyuan villa, a strange black Maybach stops there majestically. Feng Jin''s personal assistant stood respectfully at the door. Seeing the appearance of Hua, he bowed down to her politely and gentlemanly: "Miss Hua, Mr. Feng has prepared dinner in the villa and invited you back to dinner." When she heard this, she could not help but sneer at her smile. Thinking that this was the place of Luonan, she would worry her again. She is used to what she likes, and doesn''t care about how many people think. But luonanchu is her beloved friend in her heart. She can''t deal with her relationship with Fengjin, so she can''t let luonanchu worry about her. What''s more, that little fool can think more than she does. "I''m here to accompany Nanchu after dinner and then go back," she said coldly The assistant nodded and made a phone call to Fengjin. After he got the permission from the other side, he said to Huarong politely: "Mr. Feng said yes." Huarong frowned uncontrollably and looked bored. Hearing the hesitant footsteps behind her, she slowly relaxed her expression. She turned around and saw luonanchu come here carefully. When she saw her, she appeared a little hesitant: "Rongrong Are you all right With a smile, Huarong came to take luonanchu''s arm and said, "well, it''s no big deal. I''m not busy at night. I''ll have dinner with you. " Ronan turned his head and saw the assistant standing next to Maybach. His handsome face had no expression. He was standing at the door like a statue. It''s not so much a guardian It''s more like surveillance. She secretly looked at the face of the flower, but saw that the other side''s face was calm as usual, without a trace of haze. * Fu Tingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Maybach, who was parked at his door. From the hall came the women''s low voices and smiles. When he went into the hall, he saw that Ronan was holding his arms and thinking about what he was saying to Huarong. When he saw him back, his little wife, who had not passed through the door, flew into his arms like a bird from the sofa. His voice was tender and clear: "Tingyuan, are you back? Are you tired at work Chapter 1723 He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. Then he looked up and looked at the face of a flower sitting on the sofa. The other party laughed at him and Fu Tingyuan nodded. He patted Ronan Chu''s little butt: "well, it''s time to eat." Ronan initially let go of him, "let''s have dinner with us today." Fu Tingyuan nodded carelessly, "well." He took off his tie and gave his suit coat to the servant. He untied the cuff of his shirt and said to Huarong faintly, "those who are out there are waiting for you?" Huarong stood up from the sofa and sighed: "let you see the joke." Fu Tingyuan said in a low voice: "if there is any trouble, if I can help you, you may speak." "I''m short of a husband. Do you want to do me a favor?" Fu Tingyuan glanced at her, turned his face mercilessly: "don''t talk about it." Huarong smiles and walks into the restaurant after luonanchu. The wedding is coming, and you can see that Fu Tingyuan is in a good mood. After dinner, she didn''t disturb her much. She made an excuse to say goodbye to ronanchu and not to make that shining light bulb. Luonanchu personally sent off Huarong, watching her stoop into the black Maybach, the black limousine slowly away. She stood at the door. "What''s the matter?" Fu Tingyuan came to hold her. "That car..." Luonanchu suddenly said, "is it Phoenix brocade?" Huarong came to London on business, and it was impossible to bring such a car. Instead, Fengjin, which has an industry in London, has many famous cars in the garage. Isn''t Fengjin in America? Why did Huarong come to London to look for her, and he followed? Fu Tingyuan looked down at her: "and then? What do you want to do? " Ronan looked up at him and shook his head gently: "Rongrong is more powerful than me I can''t help. " What''s more, Fengjin is reluctant to hurt her. It''s just that Huarong''s heart will be uncomfortable. Fu Tingyuan pinched her hand and said, "well, it''s cool at night. Let''s go inside." Feng Jin has done several things that Huarong, a woman, can''t accept recently. For example, he took Yan Chuxi away from Huarong. And I don''t know where I got it. Life and death are unknown. For another example, he put pressure on the flower family to re engage Huarong * Huarong sat in the car, looking at the neon outside the window. She was upset. Finally, one day, he was followed by that guy. It''s hard to stop. The mobile phone vibrated a few times, she thought of what, eagerly took out to see a few eyes, but it was just an ordinary information report. She didn''t even have the mood to reply and dropped her mobile phone into her bag. Yan Chuxi has been missing for a month. The private detective she was looking for was so slow that she had no clue. To tell you the truth, she regretted that she avoided Fengjin in that way. The flower family is not as good as before. It''s easy for Fengjin to get a person from her side. Now it''s better to steal chicken, but not only can''t avoid him, on the contrary, he lost Yan Chuxi. Although the flower banquet hurt her, she also advised her to focus on the overall situation. Now the whole flower family relies on the Feng family''s business. Don''t make Fengjin unhappy, but she I really don''t want that kid to be too proud. The closer you get, the more you get. Even Yan Chuxi doesn''t allow her to get close to her. What''s the joke? She took care of her bodyguard since she was a child. Why should she not be allowed to get close to him? Chapter 1724 Huarong thinks of Feng Jin, who has done a bad job during this period of time, and has a fire in his heart. In the spacious back seat of Maybach, she is sitting alone. Feng Jin''s personal assistant is driving. Her face is expressionless and silent. She seems to be picking up a prisoner. Isn''t that a prisoner? What personal freedom does she have now. Even who you want to be with, who you want to marry, has been out of her control. * the black Maybach stopped quietly at the gate of Fengjin''s villa in London. Huarong opened the door and got out of the car and entered the hall with her bag. Feng Jin is not in the hall. The housekeeper who handles the housework sees her. She is stunned. Then she says in a warm voice: "Feng Shao is already in the bedroom upstairs. Would you like something to eat? There is a lotus seed soup cooked by fengshao in the kitchen He said that Huarong had gone upstairs in a storm. Looking at the figure of the woman quickly disappearing at the entrance of the stairs, the old housekeeper sighed and turned to ask the servant to put the stewed lotus seed soup into the incubator and warm it. ¡­¡­ Huarong pushes open the door of the bedroom and sees Fengjin standing by the bed, taking off his suit coat. He should have arrived just after getting off the plane, and then finished his dinner alone and was ready to go to bed. Why can he be so comfortable in her heart? Huarong held a breath, shut the door with a bang, and asked fiercely, "how can you be in London?" Feng Jin took off the suit coat, put it on the sofa, looked up at her for a while, and then said faintly: "business trip." "Do you think I will believe it?" What''s the difference? When she''s on the ground with her front foot, he can chase her back? "You''re not even in charge of me going out to find friends now, aren''t you?" Feng brocade slightly frowned for a while, facial expression is expressionless way: "don''t make trouble without reason. My schedule is in the computer. You can read it directly. The company meeting in London tomorrow was decided last week... " "Shut up!" Huarong interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear your excuses." She approached one step, looked up at the man''s hateful face in front of her, "where did you close Chu River? You give him back to me Feng Jin was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and gently untied his tie: "if you promise to be engaged to me, I can send his address..." A black cold and hard object hit him, too close, although Feng Jin side a head, still did not escape, was hit by the thing on the forehead. "PATA", that thing fell down, Fengjin looked down, it was Huarong''s mobile phone. She may be really angry, even her own mobile phone is used to hit people, Feng Jin bent down to pick up the phone, snow-white face no mood, just handed her the phone. Huarong looked up at him. He is now more and more strong attitude of Feng family. She didn''t hurt him, just like a dummy carved from white marble. There was only a cold white mark on his forehead, and there was no red. Sometimes she felt that she didn''t know him very well. Otherwise, how could she be so shameless and threaten Yan Chuxi''s safety after forcing her to get married? Huarong pursed her lips and patted off Feng Jin''s hand. Looking at the man''s cold face, she felt unbearable: "can you stop forcing me?" The Phoenix brocade hangs the eye to look at her, the dark eye hole is suffused with the light haze: "is you want to escape." Chapter 1725 Huarong raised his head and glared at him: "you forced me first!" As for her harrowing, the haze at the bottom of Feng Jin''s eyes was even worse: "you''re carrying me to get a marriage certificate with other men, forcing you? I didn''t tie you up and put you in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''m very restrained Huarong was angry enough to hit him, but after thinking about the physical gap between them, he clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth in the room. "Do you care if I marry another man? Who are you to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chu Xi and I love each other. We have two children. Why don''t we get married?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s you," she sneered, looking up at the man in front of her. "I don''t know where the wild men come from, and they have the face to yell at Fengjin squinted at Huarong''s face. Her face was red because of anger, and her lips were more and more delicate. He quietly lowered his head and bit her ruddy lips. Huarong was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Fengjin would dare to tease her in such a serious time, and her head crashed for a few seconds. He''s got to slap her. After a slap, she calmed down. Looking at the palm print on the cold white face of the man in front of her, she bit her lip slightly. "In order to force me to divorce me, I''ll go to bed with Yan Chuxi, and in order to escape marriage, I''ll get a certificate from Yan Chuxi," said Feng Jin with a sneer on her cold and white face. "If I don''t deal with this man, I won''t be a man." Huarong glared at him. He said that he was furious and turned to leave. Feng Jin clasped her wrist and held her against the wall. His cold face approached her with a cool sneer: "in those years, I could allow you to find fault a thousand times and ten thousand times. It''s really my fault. I recognize it. But you try to get rid of me by Yan Chuxi again. It''s impossible! I''ll take care of him myself. You don''t want to get involved with him again! " Huarong was frightened by the sinister expression on his face. She was a little bit frightened, "what''s wrong with Chu River?" Feng Jin looked at her coldly, released her hand and turned away. Huarong thought of Fengjin''s words just now, but the feeling in his heart was not very good. He went around and stopped him: "what''s the matter with Chu River?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin did not say a word. "I warn you, Fengjin, if you dare to hurt Chu River, I will never let you go!" Feng Jin suddenly gave a cool sneer, reached out and pushed her away, "come on, what are you taking now? As you are now? " Huarong was pushed back a few steps by him, and his expression was slightly stunned by Fengjin''s words. The man has opened the door and left. Looking at his back, Huarong suddenly felt a trace of cold. The coolness of the bone. She seems to have realized from now on that she and Feng Jin are no longer equal. She did not want to admit this fact all the time. She was so superior that she didn''t suffer from any loss in status since she was a child, and she couldn''t change from the status gap. However, Feng Jin''s calm and indifferent words suddenly made clear the relationship between them -- why can''t she take him? Why did Yan Chuxi disappear from her side? Why can''t she avoid him? Not for any reason, just because they are no longer equal. Chapter 1726 Feng Jin went downstairs with a bright red palm print on his face. By Huarong with the mobile phone hit the place, also obvious swelling up. The servant waiting downstairs was startled to see the red mark on his face. "Feng Shao, your face..." Feng Jin touched his swollen skin, then closed his eyes and went to the sofa to sit down. "Go and get some ice." The old housekeeper hastily ordered the maid. He went over to Feng Jin and said, "Feng Shao, the lotus seed soup for Miss Hua has been stewed. Do you want to send it to her first while it is warm?" Feng Jin nodded, then thought of what, and then shook his head. "I''ll send it to her later." "Good." The old housekeeper answered, looked at the sad red mark on his face, then turned his back and sighed gently. ¡­¡­ Feng Jin lean on the sofa, slowly exhaled a breath, calm face slowly lit a cigarette. He exhaled a breath of smoke. The maid who had already made the ice bag came over and asked carefully, "Feng Shao, do you want to cover it first?" Feng brocade looked at her faintly, then just way: "put it here first." There was no mood in his tone, but he could also hear that he was tired after quarreling with Huarong. The maid whispered "MMM" and left carefully. Feng Jin half squinted and quietly smoked a cigarette. Then he took the ice bag and put it on his face for a while. When the hot feeling on his face subsided, he got up from the sofa, went into the kitchen, took out the bowl of lotus seed soup, and went upstairs. On the bed, Huarong has already bathed and is sitting on the bed, intending to turn off the light and sleep. She saw the Phoenix brocade come in, the fierce squint once, turned off the light directly. For her childish behavior, Fengjin did not say a word, reached out and turned on the light again, and went over with the bowl of lotus seed soup specially stewed for her. "You like it." He put the lotus seed soup on the bedside table. Huarong looks down. The lotus seeds with good texture are full of grains stewed in a small fire. With a little rock sugar, the light fragrance of lotus seeds can be heard in the air. She can imagine how good this bowl of lotus seed soup can be. She looked up at him, then got into the quilt and turned her back directly. Feng Jin gently patted her shoulder: "I asked the cook to cook it for you. Your favorite lotus seed in Chengde is too hot this year. I''m afraid the harvest will not be very good. Even if you want to eat it later, you may not be able to eat it. " Huarong stuffy voice way: "you don''t bother me." Fengjin stood beside the bed, sighed softly, then lifted the quilt, stretched out her hand to pull her out of the quilt and held her in his arms. She still had a faint fragrance after bathing. He lowered his head and sniffed the good smell on her body. He could not imagine what would happen if she could not smell it in the future. "I can allow you to do anything," he said, with his chin on her shoulder, his arm around her waist, the gesture of embracing her whole body in his arms. "You can punish me for what you''ve done. It''s OK to hit me, scold me, ignore me I''ll come to you myself anyway. But you can''t marry another man just to avoid me. I will be jealous, too. I can''t accept that other men have you like me Huarong sneered: "what is this? A slap and a sweet date? " Chapter 1727 "It''s a plea." He whispered, "don''t do irreparable harm to each other until you forgive me." There has been one. That time, he almost lost her completely. He won''t let her do it again. "Irreparable harm?" She raised her chin slightly and said in a cold voice, "do you think there is still room for recovery between us?" "As long as you give me another chance," Feng Jin said behind her, "I can prove it to you." "Give you another chance to hurt me?" Feng Jin stopped for a moment, then slowly said: "I know that Huarong is not such a coward." "Don''t irritate me. I don''t like it." Huarong broke away from his hand and turned to look at him. "I can''t marry you again," she said in her eyes. "It''s impossible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After all, what can you promise us. But if I want to marry a man who has abandoned me to death for the sake of my family, I will not accept it Her voice trembled slightly. "I made a mistake once, and I won''t do it again. I''ve got the wrong person, I''ve recognized it, but there won''t be a second time. " "So," Feng Jin said quietly, "do you want me to die once before you forgive me?" Hua Rong Mou Guang slightly shakes for a moment, Feng Jin''s beautiful face is full of resolute coldness. She frowned gently, then slowly breathed out a breath, "you should grow up, don''t say such childish words." She slowly pulled herself out of his warm arms, got up from the bed and stepped out of bed. Feng Jin forced her to be a little bored. Along with the adverse factors in her bones, they all came out one after another. She didn''t like being forced to do things she didn''t want to do. Not even the people she likes. She didn''t want to marry, and no one could force her to marry a man she didn''t want to marry. Feng Jin sits on the bed, reaches out to hold her wrist, Huarong back to him, slender eyebrows close together. "Let go." Behind her came the sound of opening the drawer. Before she turned back, she felt a cold thing stuffed into her palm by Fengjin. Hua Rong turns her head in horror and sees that Feng Jin pulls the black pistol off the safety bolt. She was so frightened that she was about to throw the pistol out. How could there be such a thing in the bedside table! "Browning m1900, you''ve been exposed to these things since childhood, and you should know them." He sat on the bed and looked at her, one hand holding her hand, the other hand pointed the pistol at his chest. "The last time you were shot, this is where you shot me. If I''m not dead, you will marry me. This is even. How about it? " "You''re crazy." Hua rongsu''s calm face also changed slightly. She tried to pull her finger out of Feng Jin''s clenched hand, but his strength was too strong for her to pull it out. Huarong looks at Fengjin''s calm face, a little flustered, and her tone is a little unstable. "You let me go. If you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t pull me Feng brocade looks at her face, lip corner slightly cocked a bit, "Rong Rong, you are afraid." Scared? Of course. The safety bolt has been opened. Feng Jin''s wrench is buckled, and the muzzle of the gun is facing his heart. If you are not careful, it may go wrong! This guy, dare to smile at her! How can he laugh?!! Chapter 1728 "Fengjin," Huarong calmly breathed and whispered, "let go of your hand. You''re not a kid. Don''t do such a headstrong thing, OK? If you have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun. Things between us have not come to this kind of situation. You... " Feng Jin looked at her, lowered his head and gave a gentle smile. He sat by the bed, his feet drooped, and his posture was correct, but his tone contained some flavor of unknown meaning. "But I think Between us, unless one person dies, or no one can break your heart knot. " His voice just fell, suddenly reached out and pressed the back of her head, the flower face uncontrollably fell towards him, he raised his head and kissed her warm lips, and then she heard a soft, dull sound: Bang. She was slightly stunned, her eyes slowly widened, looking at the man in front of her, looking at her lacquer black eyes. Crazy. It''s crazy. It''s all crazy. Huarong always calm brain, in this moment, completely disordered into a piece, Fengjin low smile, forehead against her forehead, raised his hand to wipe her eyes: "you see, you still love me..." His body slowly slide down her shoulder, his chest blood, along her chest clothes, winding out a bright red trace. Huarong held him stiffly and felt his warm and cool breath, blowing on her body. "PATA." The pistol, which was thrust into her hand by Feng Jin, fell on the ground along her palm. It was like thunder, which blew her whole body out of the nightmare. The people downstairs heard the gunshot, and rushed to catch up with them. They saw the calm and self-sustaining hostess of the villa, crying and hastily holding clothes, kneeling on the ground and lifting the man''s chest to stop bleeding. "Flower, Miss Flower..." "What are you doing! Call an ambulance Huarong''s voice lost calm, full of panic. Feng Jin was soon shocked by blood loss. Huarong pressed his bloody chest with his clothes, gnashing his teeth and thinking that he would not die. How could this guy die! She didn''t find her hands shaking badly, her tears were falling out of control, and her whole face was pale like a shadow. Time seems to have passed a century so long, the ambulance finally came in her constant curse, Fengjin was quickly carried away, Huarong stood up from the ground, shook for a while, and fell back to the ground again. "Miss Hua..." The housekeeper looked at her anxiously. Huarong sat on the ground, raised his hand, looked at his hands full of blood, and then shook his head down to cover his face, and burst into tears. How could this have happened. How could this have happened. Fengjin that guy, in the end to force her to what extent to be reconciled!! She cried for a while with her legs in her arms. She stood up unsteadily and went into the bathroom to wash the blood on her hands and face, and changed into a suit of clothes. After changing her clothes, she saw the lotus seed soup on the bedside table. Huarong raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, then picked up the bowl of lotus seed soup and drank it up. The warm lotus seed soup was cold, and the sweetness was tinged with bitterness. She choked for a moment, then put the bowl in the garbage can, raised her hand, wiped her lips with her sleeve, and turned and walked out. Housekeeper see her downstairs, some worry: "Miss Flower, I have called to inform fengshao''s family, you do not worry." Chapter 1729 Huarong is sitting on the sofa, wearing high-heeled shoes, with her head down and expressionless. "Are you going to the hospital? I''ll find someone to take you there. " Huarong put on high-heeled shoes, pushed aside the housekeeper and said, "don''t bother me." She turned and walked out of the house. The housekeeper looked at her staggering figure, and was really worried. After Huarong drove away, he took out his mobile phone and called Fu Tingyuan. In this city of London, it is Fu Tingyuan who can take care of Huarong. * when Fengjin was sent to the hospital, Fu Tingyuan received the news of Fengjin''s accident. He hung up the phone quietly, and then said to Ronan, who was sitting beside him watching TV with him, "there''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go out first." Ronan turned his head to look at him and asked nervously, "is there something wrong with Rong Rong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan, "don''t think about it." Sometimes he really doubts if he is not suitable for cheating. Ronan looked at him suspiciously for a while, then quickly lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, and began to change clothes: "I''ll go with you." Fu Tingyuan had a headache and stroked his forehead. He said by her side: "there is nothing wrong with Huarong." "That''s what happened to Fengjin?" Ronan quickly changed his pajamas. "I''ll go and see Rongrong. She must be scared now Fu Tingyuan is speechless. But it was not Huarong''s accident, and she didn''t need to worry too much. Fu Tingyuan drove luonanchu to the hospital. At the door of the emergency room, there was a lonely man with Huarong. She leans on the back of the chair, her feet in red stilettos are shaking in boredom, her head is lowered, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. It was not until Ronan called her from afar that she raised her head and looked at her. Ronan first ran over: "Rongrong." Huarong reluctantly smile: "how did you all come?" Ronan held her pale and cold face. "Are you ok?" "I''m not hurt. What can happen?" Ronan didn''t speak at first, but frowned at her lips, which had no blood color at all. She had never seen such a sad and helpless face. She gently reached out and held her face in her arms. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Huarong listened to the soothing voice of Ronan''s soft voice. She wanted to say that I was not afraid at all, but she opened her mouth and her throat seemed to be hoarse. She slowly closed her eyes and couldn''t stop shaking. After ten minutes, the nurse came out, facing the three humanitarians at the door: "took a bullet from Mr. Feng''s chest." Huarong shook all over for a while, raised his head and looked at the bullet head with blood on the transparent dish of surgery, and then buckled his teeth forcefully. She was born into a gangster family. She never knew how many handguns she had touched. No one knew better than her how much damage a browning m1900 would do to her heart at such a close range. No one knows better than her that Feng Jin''s chances of surviving are slim. It''s more bad than bad. She slowly vomited a breath, covered her mouth, her face was blue, tears from the corner of her eyes were constantly flowing down, as if she could not bear it, and bent down in pain. "Rong Rong." Ronan looked at her in a daze. Fu Tingyuan looked at Huarong''s expression, slightly frowned, and his face sank. He raised his head and looked at the door of the operating room. Chapter 1730 The nurse showed them the warhead and went back. The door of the operating room was closed again, and the red light was on ominously. In the cold air, only the flower looks like the pain to the extreme, the general intermittent pumping sound slowly echoes. Fu Tingyuan thought in his heart that Fengjin really played a little big this time. * at three o''clock in the morning, the doctor issued a critical notice. The bullet rubbed his heart and got stuck between two ribs. However, the injury was too serious and hurt the heart pulse. The probability of being rescued was very small. After hearing this, Huarong did not speak and sat in a daze on the bench. Although luonanchu is not familiar with Fengjin, he is at a loss when he hears that Fengjin is about to die in the operating room. How could this happen? After experiencing the shadow of Tang Qing''s death not long ago, she had another friend dying. Fu Tingyuan began to contact famous surgical experts in the city of London. Near five o''clock in the morning, Fu Tingyuan asked people to take luonanchu back to rest. At first, Luonan wanted to stay with Huarong and refused to leave. "You can''t help by staying here." The man''s tone was light and heavy, "Huarong has my care here. Think about waking up. You didn''t accompany her a few days ago. Now I go out with you again. She will be afraid." Ronan knew at first that it was no use staying. Then I sat down and looked at the flower and looked at it. Then you go back and have a rest. " Fu Yuan raised her head and touched her bodyguard. He turned and walked over and sat down beside Huarong. "Any smoke?" The woman''s voice was so hoarse that she could hardly hear her original appearance. Fu Tingyuan took out a lighter and cigarette from his pocket and handed it to her. Huarong lowered her head, held the cigarette on her lips, and trembled to light it, but her fingers slipped and she couldn''t make her strength. She didn''t light the lighter several times. Fu Tingyuan sat on her side, also did not move, watching her take a long time to light the cigarette. "What''s going on?" He asked, leaning back on the bench. "I accidentally shot him." "You?" "He put the pistol in my hand." Huarong lowered his head and took a hard puff of smoke. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the ice water. He trembled with uncontrollable delicacy, and his voice was trembling. "Ask me if I shot him, if he''s not dead, it can be written off." Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. "Did you shoot?" "How could I shoot?" Huarong hugged his head and growled hoarsely, "how could I shoot him?! ¡ª¡ªI''m not crazy! He''s crazy, Fu Tingyuan. He''s really crazy! How can he force me with his own life? How can he do this? " Fu Tingyuan looked at her on the verge of collapse and asked in a light voice, "so, do you have a good idea of what to do next? If he''s dead, it''s really easy to do, and you''ll get to know that pile of shit with him. " Huarong hugs her head tightly, and her voice brings out a little cry: -- No She was so sad and sad that even Fu Tingyuan could not keep calm and calm. He looked at her, sighed softly, and sat on her side with a hand on the top of her hair. "Don''t be afraid. It''s not going to die. He used his life to exchange for a chance for himself. If he really died like this, it shows that he doesn''t love you enough. ¡ª¡ªDo you think he loves you enough Chapter 1731 Huarong''s shoulder was slightly stiff for a moment, then lowered her head, and a subtle cry came from under her hair. * at eight o''clock in the morning, Fengjin''s family arrived from Liangcheng. Grandfather, parents, brother and sister. Huarong covered his head and dirty face, looked haggard to receive. Fu Tingyuan, as her friend, also went to say hello to Fengjin''s family. Fengjin''s family are all soldiers. When they appear in the hospital, they are very powerful. After confirming the situation of her little son with Fu Tingyuan, the serious looking woman also slightly red eyes and was held in her arms by her husband. Feng Jin has been in the emergency room for nearly eight hours since she was sent to the operating room around 12 pm. There was no good news in it. "Grandfather." Huarong''s voice hoarse called him, thinking that his eyes could not shed tears, and all of a sudden they were moist. Old Feng sat in a wheelchair and gently hugged Huarong to his arms. "Don''t worry. Fengjin is a fool. He''ll be fine." "Grandfather, it''s all my fault." Huarong knelt on the ground and hugged him, crying out, "if I wasn''t so willful..." "It''s none of your business." Old Feng interrupted her, "I''ve heard about what the boy has done recently. How can I force a girl to marry him. No matter whether Fengjin has something to do with Rongrong, you don''t need to blame yourself. " Huarong shook her head, heartache to speechless. She thought that she had been able to do it, and would not affect that person any more. However, when death came, she found that she still had no way to be quiet. That person was still the softest weakness in her heart. Once he was injured, she would not be as good as death. How can he force her to die? How can he force her to see his feelings, cut off her retreat, and let her never have a chance to retreat. She almost hated Fengjin''s determination and willfulness. It was he who fell in love with Liu Sisi, and he was also the one who refused to marry her. It was he who abandoned her and refused to divorce when she was in danger! If she doesn''t want to get married, she must get married if she wants to. Why does she have to be at the mercy of this man? Why does she not have the right to choose? Why does she force her to love him in this way after she dare not love him! Huarong almost cried and fainted, and was held by Fu Tingyuan and came to the family ward. "Calm down for a while." He stood by the bed and looked at her. "His family is here, and now it''s none of your business. Don''t push yourself into a problem before it reaches its most desperate moment. " Huarong sat on the bed staring at the void, her face did not have a bit of blood color, "bullet wiped the heart, there is still a chance to survive?" "Don''t you live well?" Fu Tingyuan looked at her, "do you think he is more vulnerable than you?" "I don''t know." Huarong lowered his head to cover his face, his voice was hoarse, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable tremor, "I''m lucky, less than one percent of the chance to rescue back. The fool, the fool... " "He''ll have your luck, too." Fu Tingyuan interrupted her words and looked down at her in a gentle tone. "You should have a rest first. When you come here at the beginning of next year, she will be worried about you." Chapter 1732 Huarong shook her head, and her face was even paler than snow. Fu Tingyuan looked at her for a moment, then sighed softly, "I''m afraid you can''t handle the next thing in your current mental state. You can have a rest in the room first, whether he is dead or alive I''ll let you know. " In the eyes of Huarong, tears welled up again. She did not look out of the window and asked in a dumb voice, "what should I do in the future?" In her tone, she was at a loss that she had never had before. "Don''t think about these questions yet." Fu Tingyuan sighed again. He looked at the time and thought that Luonan should be coming. He planned to go downstairs to meet her. "I''ll go and have a look at the beginning. You can have a rest first." The face of the flower is flushed, the eyes are tired and nodded, "you go out. I can hold on. " Fu Tingyuan looked at her, then turned and gently opened the door and went out. He bowed his head and ordered the nurse to take care of her. Then he took the elevator and went downstairs. After a night''s sleep, he felt a little tired and tired. His temples were bulging. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the swelling pain. "Ding -" a sound, the elevator slowly from him, opened in front of him. At the door, Luo Nan, who had just wanted to go in, looked up and saw Fu Tingyuan. "Court yuan!" She was a little happy and called out to him. When she saw his slightly haggard look, her face was dignified, "are you tired? Have you not had a rest since I went back last night "How did you come to think about it?" Fu Tingyuan saw them, and his handsome outline showed a bit of tenderness. He reached out and held her in his arms. When the little girl saw her, she nestled in his arms and spit bubbles happily. "She missed you." Luonan first let go of the body, let Fu Tingyuan come out, "drink milk to come to you, no one is willing to give embrace, until I promise her come to look for you, just good." Luonanchu''s voice with a bit of anger, "I really don''t know who put up with all the hardships to give birth to her." Fu Tingyuan smell speech, smile, in his daughter''s face a kiss, "really in vain, I love you." Ronan looked at his face at the beginning, slightly worried, "can you hold on now? Would you like to go home and have a rest? Breakfast? It''s more than eight o''clock, isn''t it? " "Fengjin''s family came and chatted with them for a while." Fu Tingyuan came over and took Luo Nanchu''s hand. "Please help me to have some in the nearby store. Did you and the child eat it? " "I came after dinner." Ronan was a little annoyed. "I knew I would have brought you something to eat. You''re not going to take care of yourself Fu Tingyuan chuckled in a low voice and took luonanchu to a nearby restaurant to order some breakfast. He asked someone to pack a package and bring it to the hospital. Then he sat on the table and ate with Ronan Chu. Think of him to drink porridge, noisy also want delicious, Luo Nan early persuade a few words, have no way, can only with Fu Tingyuan holding her, feed her to drink a few mouthfuls of atherosclerotic soup. The little guy had already been full of milk and soup. He was burping in Fu Tingyuan''s arms. He squinted comfortably and began to doze. Ronan was angry and funny at first: "I''ve been spoiled by you." Fu Tingyuan pinched his daughter''s little feet. "It''s not what you insist on having." "She wasn''t like that before." Ronan glared at him at the beginning, "you brought them back to form these bad habits." Chapter 1733 "I will." Fu Tingyuan''s righteous words. Ronan rolled his eyes at the beginning of the day, and took it back to him. "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll have a meal. It''s cold." While Fu Tingyuan was eating, Luo Nan Chu went out and gave his thoughts to the waiting servants in the car and asked them to take the child back. After all, it''s a place like a hospital, where children are delicate and afraid to get infected with any bacteria and viruses. Even ordinary flu is enough to make trouble. Luonan first sat back and hesitated for a moment, "hasn''t Feng Jin come out of the operating room yet?" Fu Tingyuan nodded, and then said in a soft voice, "there are more dangers than good luck." Ronan''s heart sank slightly at the beginning, and his face was somewhat dignified. "You wait downstairs to accompany Huarong, she is not in a good mental state, you help me to pay attention to her point." Fu Tingyuan fingered the edge of the bowl in front of her and said to Luo Nanchu, "she and Fengjin have been together for so many years. Who died one another in this life can''t be stable. They are connected together." "Well." Ronan nodded at first. "I understand." Childhood sweethearts. No one can guess. Even if it is not a lover, it is also carved into the blood of the intimate. From youth to youth, from youth to youth, they have gone through years far longer than anyone else. What''s more, she once loved him so much. She may understand Huarong''s feelings for Fengjin better than anyone else. Hate is natural. But if you love someone, how can you accept his death. I''d rather die than die. It''s helpless to love someone. Ronan lowered his head and felt a little heavy. Fu Tingyuan said that maybe Fengjin really It''s not coming back. After she knew what Fengjin had done, she was naturally united with Huarong, but she couldn''t bear to think how sad Huarong should be when she thought of Fengjin''s death. Fengjin should not die even if he is a jerk. What''s more, Huarong loves him so much. Fu Tingyuan ate for a while, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He picked it up and looked at it, then quickly picked it up. I don''t know what the other side is talking about. At first, Luonan only knew that his face was getting worse and worse. After a while, he hung up the phone and said to her, "Fengjin has come out of the operating room." Luonan stood up from his position and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s dignified look. His heart had been falling down and his palm was cold. She went to grab the man''s hand and gently held it in her arms. She felt the chill on the fingertips of the other party. It was only about ten minutes from the restaurant to the operating room. Luonan felt that his legs were a little weak after taking a few steps. Fu Tingyuan hugged him in his arms. His lips fell on her forehead and whispered, "he is not dead yet. You take care of Huarong and I''ll take care of the rest. " " not dead... " Ronan looked up at him in a daze, "what do you mean?" Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrow heart gently frowned for a while, then he said to her: "the operation failed, he didn''t wake up. Now transfer to ICU ward See if there''s a chance to wake up. " Luonan took a breath of cool air and watched his eyes shrink violently for a moment. She stood up straight and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I''ll take care of Rongrong..." For a moment, there was some confusion in her mind. A trace of unspeakable emotion surged into my heart -- if Fengjin died, what should Huarong do in the future? How could he just leave his face like this? Chapter 1734 Luonan was taken to the operating room by Fu Tingyuan. When they arrived, it was just when the nurses pushed Feng Jin out of the operating room. The whole corridor is full of people from the Feng family. Although Luonan has not seen them at the beginning, the outline of the Phoenix brocade can be seen from their appearance. Feng''s family has been in the army for generations. Everyone''s temperament is different from that of ordinary people. However, Luonan first saw that the woman who looked like Fengjin was like an ordinary mother. She was held in her arms by her father and wept silently. Luo Nanchu stood on the side of Fu Tingyuan''s body, looked at the face of Feng Jin pushed by nurses, shook his body for a moment, and almost didn''t stop. He looks like It''s like a dead man. The vital signs maintenance equipment and ventilator were not removed. A face became white because of excessive blood loss, and even the lips lost their blood color, with a light color without temperature. If it wasn''t for the heart beating device, he would look like a complete corpse at the moment. Fu Tingyuan''s eyebrows gently frowned for a moment, and his expression was somewhat dignified. He closed Luo Nanchu''s shoulder and held her in his arms. Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from the corridor. It''s the sound of women''s high heels. Luonan first thought of something, broke away from Fu Tingyuan''s arms and looked behind him. Then he saw that Huarong was pale and flustered, and ran from far away. She may have just received the news when she came here. She didn''t even wear a coat, and her long curled hair was scattered on her shoulders, which made her look rough because of the night''s haggard of the host. She stopped the nurse pushing the cart, and her eyes fell on the face of the man lying in bed. Lornan looked at her face at the beginning, some in the heart can not bear, to the Huarong side of the past. "This young lady," the nurse who wants to push Feng Jin to the ICU ward sees the face of flowers in front of them, frowns and pulls her forward. "Please don''t block here. The patient needs to go to the ICU room for treatment now." Huarong turned a deaf ear and was pulled by the nurse. She reached for the nurse and staggered to the bed of Fengjin. She asked in a hoarse voice, "you must do this to me, don''t you?" She began to smile low, with tears in her eyes. "You didn''t want to marry me when you died. Now you''re forcing me to marry you with your life. Whether you want or not, it''s always up to you, isn''t it?" "Do you think it''s fair? Do you think that''s fair to me? " Her voice was shrill and shrill, as if she wanted to rush on and completely strangle the man lying in the hospital bed, if she was angry, "I will not marry you, are you very aggrieved? You said you would compensate me. Is that how you compensate me? You are such a willful and reckless person from childhood to adulthood. I am in a bad head, and I will like such an irresponsible man as you! " The tears that she held in the bottom of her eyes finally burst out. The great panic and sadness almost crushed her. She could not imagine what would happen to her if Feng Jin really died. Some people''s lives in this world are connected with another person, and they will wither if they lose each other. She rushed over, lost her mind and wanted to shake the man who was lying on the hospital bed as if he was asleep. She was stopped by Fu Tingyuan and Feng Jin''s elder brother. "You get up, you can''t die like this! You''ve hurt me so many times. Don''t think you can solve it once you die! " Chapter 1735 "You get up, you can''t die like this! You''ve hurt me so many times. Don''t think you can solve it once you die! " She yelled at him hoarsely. The man who had brought her lotus seed soup last night was lying there silently, even his heart was beating slowly. He''s dying. If it''s gambling, it''s possible to win or lose. How could this guy be as lucky as she was when she was young?! Huge darkness pressed over from the top of the head, and Huarong''s eyes turned black again and again. She was stopped by Fu Tingyuan and watched Fengjin pushed into the ICU ward. "Phoenix brocade You can''t do this to me... " She murmured at a loss, "how can you do this to me..." How can you punish me with death and revenge me? What did she do wrong? Why did she hurt me in the first place and repay me the most painful one in the end She fell down, and the whole person couldn''t stand. Lornan looked at Huarong, and her face was blue. He came to her in a panic and called out, "Rongrong, Rongrong..." Huarong can''t see her or even all the people around her. She only remembers that Fengjin sat on the bed and looked up at her appearance last night. His face was clear and handsome, and his manner was serious, as if he were talking about a very common thing. "You shoot me, and if I''m not dead, you''ll marry me. This is even. How about it? " How can there be such an excessive man, in such a cruel injury to her, and then use such a deadly way to save her. In front of her, she replayed the Phoenix brocade again and again, looking at her eyes, helpless, resolute, calm to the cold. He took her hand and shot himself in the heart - he bet his luck. Obviously, however, he is about to lose. Fengjin is dying. This recognition made her heart beat seem to stop, she kept breathing violently, but the oxygen in the air seemed unable to be absorbed, and the whole person was suffocated. Her state let Feng Jin''s brother frown a little, and then squeezed her back neck, directly pinched her fainted in the past. Feng Zhen picked up Huarong from the ground and nodded to Fu Tingyuan. In his voice, there was the solemnity and calmness of those who had been in high positions in the army all the year round: "we will come to thank you for Xiaojin''s affairs in person sometime in the future. But the next thing is all about our Phoenix family. We will handle it in person, so we won''t bother you any more. " He looks very similar to Feng brocade. His appearance is gorgeous and delicate. However, he is outside all the year round. His skin is much rougher than that of Feng brocade, and his aura is colder, stronger and more manly. Fu Tingyuan took a look at the Huarong in his arms. Listening to his tone, he saw that Huarong was also involved in their family affairs. He didn''t say anything, just a smile, and nodded peacefully and elegantly: "Fengjin is my friend. It''s right to ask someone to help him. It''s unnecessary to thank you." Feng Zhen should a, and then looked at the flowers in her arms, an unknown sigh, and then turned to the family behind her: "I take her to the ward." The people in the corridor gradually dispersed. Luo Nan followed Fu Tingyuan at the beginning, a little at a loss. Fu Tingyuan looked at her pale expression, raised his hand and stroked her hair. He asked in a warm voice, "it''s OK here. I''ll take you home first?" Luonan first shook his head, sat on the chair, some tired support forehead, "Feng Jin really will die?" Chapter 1736 I always think it''s unimaginable. It''s impossible to imagine that people who were alive a few days ago just died like this. What should we do after Huarong? And Huarong and his two children. "How did Fengjin get hurt?" She raised her head and asked Fu Tingyuan. Fu Tingyuan told Luo Nanchu what Huarong said to him. Ronan was stunned for a moment, and then he asked in disbelief, "doesn''t he think it''s too cruel for Rong Rong?" How could there be such a hateful man "What else do you think can make a woman like Huarong step back?" Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and lit a cigarette, "I can understand his idea." Because he knows the face of flowers. It was a woman who made up her mind and would never change her mind again. I''m afraid the ordinary way of pursuing will never work. Perhaps only with this determination can we give hope to our relationship on the verge of extinction. Ronan first propped up his head and asked with a wry smile: "are you men so simple and rude when they think about things? What if he''s dead? He shot in front of Rongrong. Has he ever thought about how to live after Rongrong''s death? " Fu Tingyuan sighed gently, let her lean against him and stroked her hair: "maybe at that time, he couldn''t think of so much - he did too many wrong things, in order to retain the appearance of flowers, he did too many wrong things, step by step, step by step..." He was a little helpless, "if he really died today, it can only show that his life should be like this. " Ronan first shook his head:" this is unfair to tolerance... " Luo Nan leaned against Fu Tingyuan''s arms, closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. Then he stood up from the bench and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I want to see Rong Rong." "The Phoenix family is taking care of her." Fu Tingyuan said, "they may not let you in." Ronan shook his head. "No, I can''t let Rong Rong stay there alone She''s going to go crazy. " Fu Tingyuan sighed and took her hand: "OK, I''ll take you to have a look." When Luonan was first taken to Huarong ward by Fu Tingyuan, the doctor had just diagnosed Huarong and came out of the ward. Luonan just wanted to push the door in, Fu Tingyuan pulled her. She stopped and looked inside. She saw Feng Jin''s brother standing by the window, with his back to Huarong, saying something. Huarong, with his coat on his body and legs in his arms, sits on the hospital bed with his chin on his knees. His face is pale and his expression is light and Leng, and he is at a loss. Feng Zhen said for a while. Luonan first saw him sigh gently, turned around, kneaded Huarong''s hair, and said something to her. Then he seemed to be going out. From Fengzhen''s attitude towards Huarong, we can see that the relationship between the Huajia and Fengjia is really very good. Maybe Huarong is Fengzhen who grew up. Such a good relationship, but such a thing happened again, Ronan felt sad at the first thought. I don''t know if Feng''s family will have a problem with Huarong. Feng Zhen opened the door and came out of the house. He was tall, nearly 1.9 meters tall, standing in front of her like a hill. When he looked down at her, Luonan suddenly felt the pressure of being read by the commander. He couldn''t help standing up straight and straightening his back Chapter 1737 Fu Tingyuan said, "my wife and Huarong are good friends. She wants to go in and see her." Feng Zhen''s eyes, which are very similar to Feng Jin but much sharper than him, were taken back from Luonan Chu. He sighed slightly and nodded: "she is not in a good mood now. It is not convenient for me to say some words. You women should have more common language than US men." "The doctor went in just now. What happened to her?" Feng Zhen said: "she is too sad and breathes too much. If she does not lose consciousness in time, she may suffocate. Just now the doctor checked her to calm her down. I advised her for a while, but she didn''t pay much attention to me A faint bitter smile appeared on Feng Zhen''s face. "She was very opinionated since she was a child, but because she was too conceited, she sometimes walked into a dead end and didn''t listen to advice. You can help me to tell her that Xiaojin''s business has nothing to do with her. Xiaojin is still in the ICU room and hasn''t come out. If she continues to blame herself like this, she will also enter the ward. " Although the atmosphere was serious, Feng Zhen''s tone of talking about Fengjin and Huarong was very gentle, full of the taste of familiarity and elder brother. Ronan nodded at first. "I''ll go in and see her." She turned to look at Fu Tingyuan, "you haven''t had a rest all night. Go back to bed early. I''ll take a taxi and come back. " Fu Tingyuan didn''t say anything, nodded and watched her go in. After saying goodbye to Fengzhen, he went downstairs to go home. * lornan closed the door gently. Then he walked in and sat beside Huarong. It was just one night, this energetic, strong and brave woman, as if she had lost ten jin, and she was haggard and thin from her shoulders. Her heart slightly sour, a sigh, gently embrace the flower in her arms. Huarong''s chin was against her shoulder and said slowly, "I thought I was Everything is invincible. " Ronan hugged her gently and listened to her dry, unemotional voice. "But I was wrong It''s not that he doesn''t love me, it''s that I still love him. " To love someone is to give your heart and life to another person. He can make him live or he can make him die. "I thought I had done what I wanted, I kept my heart well, I would not hurt any more..." She asked softly, "why do you think I''m so cheap? Have been hurt so many times, why every time so painful? He can be so indifferent to hurt me, why can''t I leave him so indifferent? Who first falls in love with whom will suffer more? He was not with me when I was dying. Why should I watch him die in front of me when he was dying? " So powerless, so desperate, so sad voice. So powerless, so desperate, so sad face. For example, her spine was broken one by one. She became soft and weak, but it was so painful that Luonan felt that Fengjin was really cruel to her. He loved her freely and freely, and even could not take his own life seriously. It''s really worthy of being the youngest child favored by his family and Huarong. What he wants, even if he loses his life, wants to get it. As for the cost, as for other people''s mood, honey pot bubble big children, will not think about it. Chapter 1738 "Have you never had a rest?" Luonan started to change the topic, not to let her have been immersed in the mood, "Tingyuan asked people to send over the breakfast you have eaten? Well? " She looked up at Hua''s haggard face and whispered, "didn''t you eat?" Huarong gently shook his head, the voice is weak: "I really have no appetite." Ronan initially released her and looked at her seriously: "you haven''t eaten anything since yesterday. How can you survive? Fengjin is so irresponsible, don''t you take good care of your health? If even you fall down, who will be in charge of Fengsheng and Fengge? Who can take care of better than your own parents? " Huarong opened his mouth, then a hand against the forehead, some tired shook his head, but did not refuse. She also has two children. As a mother, the last thing in the world to put down is her own baby. Ronan first saw her relaxed, slightly relieved, and went out to ask someone to buy some breakfast for Huarong. Looking at the figure of the man nodding away, she leaned against the door and sighed softly. The mobile phone in the bag vibrated. She lowered her head and took it out to have a look. It was Fu Tingyuan who called. "Hello, Tingyuan?" Ronan first went to one side, bowed his head to answer the phone, "what''s the matter? Are you home yet? " "Well, just lying down." How about his sleepless voice "She refused to eat. I coaxed her for a while, and now I''m going to ask my servants to go out and buy her something to eat." Ronan thought about it for a while, and comforted him softly, "don''t worry. Have a good rest. Let me take care of it. " Fu Tingyuan lay on the bed with a low smile, "well, it sounds very reliable." Ronan was a little discontented: "taking care of people has always been my strength, OK?" "Well, all right, I''ll have a rest and come back at noon." Ronan just wanted to say "if you''re too tired, don''t come here." the other end had already hung up the phone. Huarong has been his good friend for many years, and Fengjin is also his close friend. Now the two people have become like this. Although Fu Tingyuan doesn''t say anything on his mouth and looks calm as usual, he is afraid that he won''t worry. Luonanchu sighed a little, but did not continue to fight in the past, put her hand back in the bag, she stood at the door waiting for Huarong''s breakfast. Ten minutes later, the man who went downstairs to buy food came back. Luonan first holding the steaming red date porridge into the ward. Huarong sat in her original position with her legs in her arms, her forehead against her knees, and her long hair poured down from the top of her hair, blocking her face. "Rongrong, have dinner." Luonan set the small table on the hospital bed and put some light dishes and porridge on it. Huarong looks up, her look has calmed down, no panic just now, but still looks pale. "Nothing for me." Huarong took chopsticks and ate something absentmindedly, with a faint hoarse voice, "you can go home later. I''m fine. " Ronan sat on the bed cross legged. "When I was not good, you came here to accompany me. Now you have an accident. How can I leave you alone at this time?" Huarong smile, smile a little pale: "I have no big problem, just simply can''t accept it. No matter whether he is still alive, I will slowly accept it even if he does Chapter 1739 Man is such an animal that can make a habit of forgetting. If Feng Jin died, sooner or later she would get used to his leaving. She''s just Not used to it. Not accepted. But sooner or later She will be normal. Ronan initially frowned, pursed his lips and whispered, "don''t talk about this. You eat your breakfast and have a rest later Huarong nodded and didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and drank porridge slowly. After eating for a while, she put down her chopsticks. Ronan knew that she couldn''t eat too much at this time. She didn''t force her to eat much. It would be nice if she could eat a little. She got up and put all the things on the table into the garbage bag, offered to be thrown away, and then folded herself back into the room, spread out the quilt and let Huarong lie down. She sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the flowers lying on the bed: "you have a rest, I am here to accompany you." Huarong looks at the smile on Ronan Chu''s face, and then nods slightly. Although lornan did not do anything at the beginning, but at this time, there is a person here to accompany her, let her painful heart, much better. She closed her eyes and whispered, "thank you, Nanchu." Ronan first reached out and took her cold hand, and said in a warm voice, "sleep." The flower looks exhausted and sleeps in the heart. After sleeping for some time, she was awakened from her nightmare by Ronan. When I woke up, the pillow was full of tears. She looked at Luo Nan Chu''s worried and anxious look. She opened her eyes and asked in a daze Me, what''s the matter? " "You''ve been crying." Ronan carefully lifted her up from the bed, "did you dream of anything?" "I dream of..." Huarong sat on the bed and thought for a while, then he was stunned and silent. At the beginning of her appearance, lornan knew that it would not be a good thing. She did not continue to ask. "I dreamt that I was walking along a path with him." Huarong said quietly, "the faster he goes, the faster he goes Left me behind. I can''t catch up with him He left me alone, just as he did in the past. " Ronan frowned slightly and tried to say something, but Huarong, such a rational person, could not possibly come to comfort her. She saw it better than she did. She sighed and went to take her cold hand. "Take care of yourself first. Perhaps he will wake up tomorrow? " Huarong looked at her and shook her head: "I''m ok." She got back into the quilt. "I''m going to sleep. You don''t have to stay here all the time. Go out and have a look." Luonan was afraid that she would be the same as before. When she fell asleep, she began to cry. She sat on the edge of the bed and said obstinately, "sleep first. I''ll go out when you fall asleep." This time, Huarong sleeps more soundly than before. Ronan was relieved and determined that Huarong was asleep. She opened the door gently and left, looked at the time and went home. * it was nearly 11 o''clock when she got home. She saw that Fu Tingyuan''s car was not parked in the courtyard. She frowned slightly and asked the maid, "where did he go?" Shouldn''t you rest at home? "Mr. Fu just drove out." "Did he say where to go?" "Not at all." Luonanchu raised his hand and gently pinched his brow. He walked over and sat down on the sofa. The date of marriage is approaching, but these things before marriage make her unable to settle down to be her bride. Chapter 1740 Luonan first went into the restaurant and ate a little food. When he came out, he saw Fu Tingyuan come in from outside the courtyard. Behind him was the driver holding Fengsheng and Fengge. Seeing her, Fu Tingyuan seemed a bit surprised. He came over with a smile and asked, "how did you come back? Did Huarong drive you out? " "Aunt ChuChu!" "ChuChu, my aunt hugs you!" When the two little guys saw her, they ran to each other. Ronan squatted down to hold the little guys in his arms and rubbed their heads. "I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s so big." Luonan was as like as two peas in the first place, and looked at the two little faces of the two models. The relationship between father and mother was rigid like that, but it didn''t seem to affect the two children. Fengsheng and Fengge were still naughty and playful, carefree and happy like two little angels. They always like luonanchu very much. When they see her at the moment, they naturally pester her. After playing with them for a while, she is no longer energetic. After a while, she is no longer energetic. She sits on the sofa and looks at Fu Tingyuan coming up to pick up the two little guys and give them to the maid. "Rongrong is asleep. I''ll come back to eat something." She rubbed her aching shoulder and said to Fu Tingyuan, "I didn''t see you when I came back. I thought you didn''t have a good rest. I didn''t know what to do." "I slept for a while and now I feel OK." People like them seem to be born with more energy than ordinary people. They can stay dormant for a short time and keep their energy for a day. Ronan looked at his energetic appearance at the beginning, and couldn''t help admiring him. Fu Tingyuan came over and stroked her hair. He looked down at her and said, "I''ll take this matter, eh? You don''t have to worry too much. I will take good care of you and Huarong. " Ronan rubbed his palms and whispered, "Rongrong is also my friend." "Next month is our wedding." Fu Tingyuan gazed at her, "you have to be five catties fat to be able to wear that dress. Now you are afraid that you can''t eat any more. At that time, it''s possible to lose another five catties Ronan was speechless by him at the beginning and looked up at the man''s face. "Don''t let anything affect our wedding, OK?" His black eyes looked at her deeply, "you know? I''ve been waiting too long for that day. " Ronan''s heart was filled with sour pain. He put his hand around the man''s neck and gently kissed the man''s lips. "Good." She agreed in a low voice. The man sucked on her lips gently, then hugged her hard, "you haven''t slept all night, I''m afraid you''re thin again. Have a good rest at home in the afternoon. I''ll take Fengsheng and Fengge to Huarong "Well." Lornan nodded her head and was obedient. She looked down and thought a little, and whispered, "it''s better to give her something earlier than to leave her alone in the room. If there are no children, I''m afraid she can''t think of it... " The man he loves deeply may die because of himself. Huarong loves him so much, I''m afraid he can''t forgive himself. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t be as strong as before emotionally. Fu Tingyuan said faintly: "that''s why I want to find something for her to do." He had known Huarong for so many years, and he knew more clearly the weight of Fengjin in her mind. Chapter 1741 Luo Nan accompanies Fu Tingyuan to stab lunch for a while. After lunch, Fu Tingyuan goes out with Fengsheng and Fengge. After Fu Tingyuan left, she went upstairs alone to rest. *Although Fu Tingyuan said that he hoped that she would not worry too much. But how could she rest assured about the matter of human life. Huarong rooted in the hospital, she has nothing to do with the hospital every day to accompany her. Feng Jin out of the ICU ward, but did not wake up. According to the doctor, it was the operation failure and heart shock. What lies on the hospital bed now is just a body that keeps breathing with instruments. The soul that really belongs to Fengjin may have passed away long ago. The probability of waking up from a deep coma is too remote. However, the Feng family is rich and willing to spend a huge amount of recuperation expenses to maintain the vital signs of Fengjin. The hospital also specially opened a VIP ward to put Fengjin in. The ward is very warm, just like a small home. Within a week, Huarong, who was originally thinner than ordinary people, lost more than ten kilograms of weight. The whole person looked like she was losing her face. Luonan brought all kinds of tonic soup from home to her every day, but she didn''t get any meat after drinking it. It is impossible for everyone of Feng family to stay to take care of Fengjin. Old Feng is not in good health. After staying for more than a week, he is taken back by his family. His father and brother also return to the army and leave Fengsheng''s mother to look after him. When Feng Jin''s vital signs are completely stabilized, he will be taken directly back to Liangcheng. * it''s another sunny morning. Luonanchu and Huarong are walking in the garden of the hospital. In the midsummer weather, Huarong is covered with a thick blanket, and her long hair, once cut short, has been left long. However, after the blow of these days, she looks a little tired, and her hair has no luster. They just came out of Fengjin''s ward, the man had no sign of waking up, and Huarong gradually came out of the hysterical sadness, and the whole person seemed lonely and silent. She found a bench to sit on. Ronan walked over and sat down beside her. "How long will it be your wedding date with Tingyuan?" She turned to ask her. Ronan chuckled: "half a month to go." Huarong also smiles: "then, I will be your bridesmaid." Ronan took her hand gently: "OK, it''s a deal." "I and his affairs, these days do not let you and court yuan trouble?" I''m sorry in Huarong''s tone. "I came here to congratulate you on your new marriage. I didn''t expect it to be like this..." "No trouble." Ronan interrupted. "I''m glad I can help." Her face was a little dim. "What I can''t do is I want to help but I can''t help." Huarong thought of Tang Qing and sighed gently. He hugged luonanchu with comfort. "You''ve done very well." She gently comforted her, "she has a spirit in heaven. It will be uneasy to see you so sad for her." "I don''t want to see my friends hurt because of anything. So you have to be good. " Ronan looked up at her and said, "you''ll be fine. You won''t do anything stupid, will you?" Huarong gently smile, the sun fell on her bright brown pupil, like a shining star. "At first, I was stronger than you thought." Chapter 1742 Through the bright sunshine, lornan seems to have seen the dazzling and dazzling flower appearance in his memory. Yes, she has always been strong, stronger than she expected. Now, for example, she has gradually come out of her grief and her spirit is recovering very well. * with half a month to go before the wedding date, all the guests of the Yan family who received the invitation letter also arrived. Fu Tingyuan took her to get to know the Yan Family''s relatives. "This is my uncle." He introduced her to a man in his fifties who had gray hair and looked hale and hearty. "Cousin." "Cousin." "Uncle." ¡­¡­ Luonan just knew that Yan family was very big, and I''m afraid there would be many relatives, but I really didn''t expect that there would be so many. If she really wants to remember, she may miss something. There are so many people, and the blood relationship of the Yan family is really terrible. Those who are related to each other have a reserved and elegant style of the Yan family. No matter how trivial the blood relationship is diluted, those children are very beautiful. A family is full of beauties. So how did Yan Bing hang out with the Yan Family for so many years without being discovered Let''s not talk about temperament. It''s just his appearance. He''s totally different from Yan''s. After all these years, has no one been suspicious? Fu Tingyuan looked at her with a stiff face and a dazzled look. He lowered his head and smirked in her ear. There was a taste of schadenfreude: "I remember you and Ruyu came to attend our annual meeting of Yan family before." "At that time, I was just brought by Ruyu to relieve myself." Luo Nan can''t help but complain in a low voice, "how could he explain to every one of you Yan family?" Fu Tingyuan hooked his lips and said, "hmm? Is it? " "Do you have to remember each one?" For the first time in his life, Ronan felt that his memory had declined. "Well, no need." Man beside her light way. "No?" Ronan looked up at him. So why does this guy take every relative to visit her? "In the past, they told me on wechat group that I would probably die lonely in the future." He flicked his finger and said nothing. ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re taking me to revenge? " How old is this guy? Fu Tingyuan shrugged his shoulders: "just told them to pack more red envelopes." Luonan first came back to God, "how could your family have wechat group?" Why isn''t she in there! "Well, a family contact group. It''s no use... " Fu Tingyuan didn''t finish, she was robbed of her cell phone by Luonan Chu. She puffed up her face: "you push me out! I didn''t add any groups! " Fu Tingyuan took a look at her face and thought: "do you want to add a group? It''s not really fun. " "Yes! What if you speak ill of me in the group Fu Tingyuan hesitated for a moment and took the mobile phone back from luonanchu''s hand. While unlocking, he said to luonanchu: "they may be discussing you now. You may as well have a look first." Ronan looked at it curiously and saw a man brushing the screen in the group. [Tingyuan unexpectedly brought his daughter-in-law and daughter to visit me early this morning! Don''t you think he is too jealous! He still remembers what he said a few years ago! I am his elder! elder! He even brought his wife and children to mock me in person! I''ve been on a plane for two days. I haven''t reversed the time difference. I''m old enough to be so thoughtless! ] Chapter 1743 After staying for a while, Luonan realized that the exclamation mark was more than roaring. Fu Tingyuan took her to visit her as soon as possible, which looked very young, gentle and elegant Uncle. What are you. At least he told you to go to the hotel first. I was picked up by him when I got off the plane. ]Some people said something insidious and insidious, "I really want to say, he went to meet all the people who had played gambling together in those years. ] for a moment, the wechat group complained. Ronan first looked at the group of people who complained as much as ordinary people, and it was difficult to match up with the dignified and elegant elders in the past. She is a little speechless, how to speak of Fu Tingyuan, just like talking about the great demon king? "What''s your bet?" Ronan at the beginning of some doubts, just bet that he married or not, can not be so angry. Fu Tingyuan embraces to think about, looking at his daughter''s lovely small face, slightly hook lips: "our daughter''s dowry." "Well?" Luxury car? Jewelry? "A 20 percent stake in their personal assets." Luo Nanchu: "I''m sorry." I''ll go. You bet so much? Fu Tingyuan hugged and thought about getting on the car. He shrugged his shoulders easily: "you didn''t see their faces at the beginning, as if I couldn''t get a wife in my life. So they deserve a lot of bleeding. " "You''re still gambling on these things in the group..." "So that group is boring, I seldom go up." Ronan chuckled a few times, "but It''s interesting. " Outside people, I am afraid it is difficult to imagine this kaolin flower general family, in the family group as ordinary people quarrel and complain. Fu Tingyuan looked at her: "interesting?" "Well. It''s not what I thought. It''s very lively. " Fu Tingyuan thought for a moment, then raised his head and rubbed her head: "don''t think too much. We are just ordinary people. It''s convenient for me to establish contact with my father''s group. I brought you to know them in the hope that they would know you. In the future, you will be a member of our Yan family. No matter what happens in the future, everyone can take care of you. " He didn''t make himself clear, but Ronan knew what he meant at first. All the people he took her to visit were Fu Tingyuan''s elders. No matter how fearless Fu Tingyuan married her, but now that she wants to marry into the Yan family, she needs to be recognized by her elders. The Yan family may approve of Fu Tingyuan, but for Luo Nanchu, I''m afraid that some people, like Yanzong, do not recognize Fu Tingyuan. He had a high status in Yan''s family. He took her to visit in person, which gave a deterrent to those elders who did not recognize her. Even if Fu Tingyuan wants to marry her, she can''t protect her in all aspects. If someone wants to do something bad in secret, she may not be able to protect herself. Therefore, Fu Tingyuan took her to meet those people, which is a matter of attitude. She is very important. Whoever dares to bully her is the one who bullies me. Sometimes such a hint, can play a good role, save a lot of trouble. Ronan held it in his arms and thought about it, and then he laughed and said, "your family are very easygoing people." Fu Tingyuan hooked the corner of his lips, then raised his hand and knocked on her head. He said in a soft voice, "fool." * there are three or four chapters in the next chapter. Chapter 1744 The wedding of Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu was held in a Victorian castle belonging to the Yan family. There have been funerals for Yan family owners in the past dynasties, but there have also been numerous weddings of Yan''s descendants. Because it was a little far away from the castle, lornan was awakened early in the morning by the makeup artist, and was quickly taken to the dressing table to start painting bride''s makeup. In the middle of her make-up, Qin Su brought her the dumplings that had just been cooked and fed to her: "it is estimated that I''ve been very busy all day today. How many do you eat and pad your stomach?" The make-up artist is giving Ronan the first set of hair, she was pulled to grin, but also open her mouth to eat the dumplings Qin Su fed in. "Don''t eat the lipstick too!" said the makeup artist "Don''t eat too much! Otherwise, I won''t be able to wear the dress later! " ¡­¡­ However, the fact told her that she was totally over worried. Five pounds a month is a difficult challenge for Ronan at the beginning, and it is impossible to succeed in the implementation. The waist line of the dress was a little empty. The makeup artist who tied her a bow said to lornan: "Miss Luo, you can eat some more dumplings to support your stomach..." By the time Ronan was dressed up, Huarong had already arrived. She had just arrived from the hospital, but her face was not painted, so she was dragged by the makeup artists to make up quickly. Qin lie leaned against the wall to smoke. Seeing luonanchu come out of the room in his wedding dress, he stood up straight and said hello to her with a smile: "Luo Xiaochu." Luonan first saw him, but she couldn''t help walking fast. Her long skirt was trailing behind her. She almost fell down and was held by Qin lie. He is her best man today. A snow-white suit, eyebrows, skin white as snow, as always the world''s unique color. See her stagger, he smiles dotingly: "so big also rash." "Ali, I didn''t think you would come..." A few days ago, Qin Su came over, but Qin lie''s phone could not be reached. She had a guilty conscience and didn''t want to ask for it, but she was still a bit sorry. "The company is busy. I arrived this morning." He laughed and stroked her hair as usual, with a gentle voice, "happy new marriage. How could I be absent from your life''s events. " Huarong changed her dress and rushed from the dressing room. She looked at the time and said to Ronan Chu, "it''s almost time. We should start." Luonan was helped down the stairs by Qin lie and entered the wedding car. He stood at the door, watching the wedding car go away, bowed his head and drew a cigarette from his pocket. As soon as the lighter came out, Qin Su smoked the cigarette. She wore a tuxedo with long hair and elegant smile: "what mood?" Qin lie touched the lighter and laughed faintly: "what mood?" "Watch her get married, but the groom is not you." His smile is calm: "get me lucky, lose my life, that''s all." Qin Su laughed and took his hand: "let''s go." Indeed, many years have passed. Those young and frivolous ambitions have turned into dust of the past. May still love her, but also gradually learn how to hide the heart, let those feelings slowly precipitation, not let her trouble. The past is like a dream. He did get it. Get, is eternal. That''s enough. * Fu Tingyuan stood at the gate of the castle and waited patiently. Chapter 1745 Fu Tingyuan stands at the gate of the castle, waiting patiently. Yin Mo North stood beside him. Qin Su drove him to be the best man of Fu Tingyuan. At the moment, he also had the illusion of waiting for his bride. It was really strange. At a quarter past ten, the wedding car carrying Ronan Chu finally arrived late. As a bridegroom, Fu Tingyuan leaned forward, opened the door himself, and caught Luo Nanchu, who held out his hand from the car. The first opened his eyes and did not see Fu Tingyuan in the morning. And the first time I saw him in a white suit. The hair is meticulously combed back, revealing the face which is more dazzling than the sun. A little bit, her heart beat in a daze. Fu Tingyuan reached out and took her out of the car. He lowered his head and bit her ear: "what''s the matter?" Luonan first came back to his senses, only to find that he was crazy in public. His ears were a little bit hot, but he could not help but said to him: "so handsome." Yin Mo Bei stood behind Fu Tingyuan and was waiting for Qin su. Hearing Luo Nanchu''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "where did you get Su Su to me? Why didn''t she come with you? " Fu Tingyuan put her down, stretched out his hand to see the tiny bangs in her ear, and looked down at her delicate face. In fact, marriage is not a very important thing for him. It seems that the relationship between him and ronanchu does not need a thin paper to witness or contact. But it was a wonderful ceremony to show off his happiness to the world. So he did it very willingly and carefully. What he has, what he insists on, what he gets, is more important than his life. He''s willing to guard for the rest of his life. His woman. Luonan first felt that Fu Tingyuan''s eyes were softer than the sun. She looked up at his face. His deep and secluded vision covered her, saying nothing, but at the moment, she knew that the man was happy. His smiling eyes told her. In fact, she didn''t look forward to the wedding, but she was still very moved at the moment. It''s rare to see this man in such an exposed mood. He really looks very happy. The wedding took place in the hall of the castle. The priest, who was personally invited from the Church of San Pino, announced before them kindly and solemnly that " According to the authority given to us by the Bible, I declare you husband and wife. Man shall not part from the cooperation of God. " "Bridegroom, you can kiss your bride now." Ronan looked up at him. Fu Tingyuan stood opposite her with a deep and gentle gaze. I don''t know. My heart beats a little faster. It seems that for the first time, the identity of this person has changed from today. He will be her husband from now on. She raised her head and closed her eyes gently. She felt the breath of Fu Tingyuan falling on her face, and her heart became soft. She felt the light fish''s kiss on her lips. Suddenly, there was an obvious sound of opening the door in her ear. The sun came in from the closed door of the castle. Lornan opened his eyes and turned his head, and saw two figures standing at the door. ''s glare as like as two peas in her eyes, and two puppets in her eyes, the whole hole was stiff and the whole body was stiff on the stage. "At first, was I late?" She was supported by Downing, standing at the door, holding the wreath she had woven herself in her hand, and asked her uneasily. Chapter 1746 Outside the castle, the clear sunlight was shining on her body, making her look like transparent through her thin skirt. Ronan couldn''t help but lean forward and look at the woman at the door who was supported by downing. She stood there, holding a wreath of lilies in her hand, and the breeze came to caress her long skirt hanging at her feet She''s standing there If it wasn''t for all this, she would have felt that it was just a dream for her. Luonan turned his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan. The man looked down at her and laughed. He raised his hand and stroked her hair: "go." With his encouragement, she could not help but run towards her. Tang Qing saw her running over and subconsciously walked to her. However, she had just walked a few steps. Her legs could not bear the strength of her body. She swayed slightly, and half knelt down powerlessly. She was helped by luonanchu who came here. "Qing''er..." Looking at this familiar face, Ronan Chu''s voice could not help being hoarse. She raised her hand to hold her little white face and murmured, "I''m not dreaming..." With tears in her eyes, Tang Qing raised her hand and put the wreath she had woven all the way to luonanchu''s hair, and asked her in a low voice, "Chu Chu, am I late?" Agreed to come to her wedding, it is naturally not willing to miss a minute and a second. Ronan gritted his lips, hugged her, shook his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "No. Just right, just right... " She looked down at Tang''s feet and couldn''t help asking, "tilt son, your feet..." Tang Qing stroked her hair and said in a warm voice, "my feet are waiting for you. Mr. Fu is still waiting for you. Don''t let this wedding leave any regrets because of me." How can there be regret? The people she cared about and loved were sitting on the court. Everybody''s here. It can''t be more perfect. I can''t be happier. Tang Ning helped Tang Qing to sit in the empty seat. Luonan first returned to the stage, was Fu Tingyuan a hug waist, kiss on the spot. There were thunderous applause. Ronan stood on the stage and looked at the smiling faces of the familiar people. All these years, all the way through, everyone was there. She could not help but shed tears. She lifted her hand and gently wiped it away. She turned her head and looked at Fu Tingyuan in front of her. "Did you know that Qing''er was still alive?" she asked in a low voice The man shook his head: "No. It was only yesterday. " Sure enough "Why don''t you tell me?" He smiles and raises his hand over the pure white lilies in her hair. "I think it''s better to tell you now than yesterday." The best wedding gift? It''s really the best There''s nothing better than this gift. "You are..." Ronan pretended to be angry at first, but her happiness could not be concealed. She could not help laughing and threw her hand into the man''s arms. She hugged him tightly. "Thank you." Even if he didn''t say anything. But she knew that Tang Qing was still alive and could successfully arrive in London and arrive at her wedding site. Therefore, Fu Tingyuan must have done a lot. * after the wedding, it is the wedding banquet. Ronan went upstairs to change her long wedding dress and went downstairs in a simple fishtail dress. She entertained the guests with Fu Tingyuan, and then went to the courtyard with her friends to talk and laugh. Chapter 1747 Huarong ring hands against a banyan tree, looking at Luo Nan Chu sitting on Tang Qing''s body, pulling her to talk about what. Tang Qing''s gentle brows and eyes are stained with the bright sunshine, and they should be with each other from time to time. Her eyes fell on Ronan Chu''s face, which was pale with a smile. The two of them have always been on the same page. It may be that they supported each other at their worst, so they are different to each other. It''s intimacy and care that outsiders can''t get involved in. Huarong looked at the two women who were laughing like flowers, but she couldn''t help but smile. She left all the guests outside the wedding ceremony, and only a few relatives and friends gathered together to whisper, which was what they could do at the beginning of Luonan. The mobile phone in the bag hummed and vibrated. She took it up and had a look. It was from the hospital. She picked it up. Fu Tingyuan stood not far away, saw the change of Huarong''s face and looked up at it. Huarong hung up the phone, and his expression on his face seemed calm. Seeing him, he took a gentle breath and lifted his feet to Fu Tingyuan''s side and walked slowly. When she came to Fu Tingyuan''s side, she staggered slightly and was held by Fu Tingyuan. "What?" He looked down and asked her. "I''m going to the hospital now." Huarong stands straight and faces Fu Tingyuan. "I''ll send someone to see you off?" Huarong took a look at Luo Nanchu, who was not far away from them, and then shook his head: "no, I''ll drive there." Fu Tingyuan helped Huarong''s arm and felt her body tremble slightly. He frowned and said, "I''ll send someone to send you there." Huarong looked at his look, took a deep breath, did not want to argue with him in such a day, nodded, "trouble you." Fu Tingyuan made a phone call, Huarong lowered his head to go, and was held by Fu Tingyuan''s arm. He looked at her inquisitively What happened to him? " Hua Rong was stunned for a moment and shook his head in a hurry. "Well." He nodded and released his hand. "Go." Huarong turns around and leaves in a hurry. * rushed to the hospital. In Fengjin''s ward, all the instruments for maintaining vital signs have been evacuated. So many things were removed at once, and the whole ward looked empty. She stood at the door, looking at the bright and big ward, took a deep breath, and then walked in. The man lay quietly in the hospital bed, eyes closed, looking very quiet. A month of deep coma, even if there are good equipment to maintain his life, but he is obviously much thinner. She went over to hold back the tears, lowered her head and gently held the man''s hand on the edge of the bed. His fingertips were cool and not as warm as before. The ward round nurse came in and saw her sitting beside the bed. She was a little stunned. Then she came over and whispered to Huarong: "Mr. Feng just went to sleep again. He just woke up and needed sleep to build up his strength. When he wakes up again, he will have a little more time to wake up. " Huarong nodded: "I know." She looked at the man''s stable sleeping face and whispered, "I''m just sitting here and looking at him." The nurse answered, "if you have something, please ring for me." ¡­¡­ When Feng Jin woke up, it was already a little dark. He moved his body a little tired and felt a man in his arms. Chapter 1748 He opened his eyes, and in front of him was the long sleeping face of Huarong breathing. She looks a little tired, sunken eyes and a lot thinner. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but embrace her gently and kiss her secretly on her lips. This kiss, wake up the shallow sleep of Huarong. The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Huarong opened her eyes, revealing her black eyes. She looked at Feng Jin and sat up in his arms. Feng Jin lay on the bed looking at her very tired, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Then I looked down at him. The light in the ward was very dark, and he could not see the expression of Huarong. Until she jerked up her hand, "pa!" A slap in his face. He just woke up, but his body was still a little numb. I don''t know whether she played too lightly or he didn''t feel normal. In short, it was not too painful. Just a sudden slap, let him slightly a Leng. What shocked him even more was that he sat on the bed and looked down at him, the big drop from the eye socket and the flower face with tears. She looked at him, tears falling from her eyes, in the blue sheet, blooming one after another. The part that had been uncomfortable, because her tears began to ache. Feng Jin raised her hand and held her hand, trying to pull her into his arms. Huarong reached out and waved his hand away. "Rong Rong..." He whispered. "Let me hold you." He raised his hand and stubbornly held her finger to pull her into his arms. Huarong is afraid to hurt him, and dare not earn hard, and is held in his arms. Her forehead was against his shoulder, and her ear heard his heartbeat. "I wake up." He hugged her tightly. "Will you marry me?" She felt the sadness unknowingly and grieved for herself Fengjin, how can you do this to me? " he held her," I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Huarong grabbed his collar and finally couldn''t help but hug him and burst into tears. * Luonan and Tang Qing had a very happy chat. When the banquet was about to end, she came back to her mind, "Rongrong Seems to be missing on the way? " Fu Tingyuan chuckled in a low voice: "it''s hard for you to find out now." He came to stop her waist and said in a warm voice, "Fengjin wakes up. She is afraid to disturb you, so she goes back in advance." Ronan opened his eyes in surprise, and after a long time he reflected: "today is really a good day." The man chuckled: "it''s a good day indeed." ¡­¡­ The night was veiled over. Downstairs on the lawn are the guests who are still playing. A professional band is playing. Someone invited his partner to dance on the lawn. On the balcony of the castle, the man bowed back gracefully: "can you have a dance?" Ronan stood opposite him, chuckling and handing his hand to his palm: "good." She was pulled over by him and held in her arms, dancing the most romantic Waltz in the world with a gentle serenade. The taste of red wine makes people slightly drunk. The music stopped downstairs. She was leaning against the balustrade of the balcony. Ronan squinted at the man''s face in front of her, and gently laughed: "I didn''t expect you to dance so well." He leans over her, beautiful and elegant in the dim light and shadow. Xu is too hazy at night, and she is in a good mood. She can''t help raising her head and kissing the lips of the man in front of her. The night of the moon is high. The moon was veiled over. Sweet atmosphere in this small balcony gradually spread. ¡­¡­ Time is quiet. From young age to twilight, only a total of deep feelings - end - [love you as before] the text is over here. Fan Wai''s story of Qing''er and Xiao Fengting is a new one. It''s probably interspersed with the story of ChuChu and Tingyuan''s [maintenance] period from qinger''s vision. The story also starts at that time point. See you in the next chapter. Chapter 1749 When Tang Qing comes back from the training room, he can see that Tang Ning is sitting in the bedroom packing his bags. The black suitcase was unfolding, and she was folding some clothes she needed to take with her. Tang Qing Leng for a while, raised the hand to wipe the hot sweat on the face, "you want to go out the task again?" She remembered that Tang Ning had just returned from her mission last month, and she could not help asking, "how could it be your turn again so soon?" Downing put a few clothes into the trunk, then opened the bedside table, took out a black dagger from it, put it on his belt, and threw the pistol into the trunk. She jumped out of bed and looked at Tang Qing. "Yes, it was..." He quickly closed his mouth, closed the trunk, and quickly zipped it up. "It''s my turn so soon. Maybe it''s my turn to finish the task quickly and well every time." She replied narcissistic. The girl is thin, wearing a I-shaped vest, showing long hands and feet with a long, linear feeling. The horse tail was as like as two peas in her face, but her face was exactly the same as her. Tang Ning went to the table and poured a glass of water. Then he raised his head and gulped down the cold water. After wiping his mouth, he carried the trunk to Tang Qing and said, "in a word, you can stay at home. I''ll be back soon. " Tang Qing came to her side, frowned slightly and looked at her hesitantly: "how can King release the mission to you so quickly? You just came back last month, and you can''t get it on your head. " Donning shook her ponytail and looked very happy. She touched her sister''s face and said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? I finish the task quickly and well every time. I don''t choose who I choose. Stay at home and I''ll be back soon and I''ll bring you souvenirs Someone outside the door is calling Downing''s name, is this time with downing in the past to pick up the task of the partner, Downing quickly answer a, reply, "I''ll be here soon." She started to change shoes in a hurry. Tang couldn''t see it. She squatted down and put on light sports shoes for her. She squatted on the ground, looked up at her sister, soft face with deep worry: "you will be back soon?" Just like every time she comes back from a mission. Downing''s always lively and bright face suddenly showed a smile, she rubbed her sister''s face vigorously, "of course! Don''t look down on me! I didn''t come back early that time. I''ll bring you delicious food Tang Qing looked at Tang Ning''s confident smile as usual. She changed her shoes for her, stood up from the ground, and went to open the bedroom door. Tang Ya stood at the door with her hands around her chest. When she came to open the door, she glanced at her faintly. Her voice was warm and cool, "you have a good sister." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, a little confused to see her a look, but see Tang Ning has come out of the house, hook in Tang Ya''s shoulder, "you are carrying me in the back with my sister what whisper?" Tang Ya eyebrows as always cold, "cut." Two young girls with suitcases to go out. Tang Qing stood at the door, looking at the two people gradually away from the back, as if feeling something, raised his hand gently against his heart. It''s beating restlessly there She thought of Tang Ya''s words and frowned gently. You have a good sister. What Tang Ya said What do you mean? * time goes by day. Three days. A week. Two weeks. one month. two months. Half a year. It was long before downing and she agreed to come back. Tang Ya''s body was found a month after they left. And downing is missing. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Tang Qing came out of his bedroom. She lowered her head to the public sink to wash. There are not many people around the sink. Or, less and less. Tonya is dead. After she died, several died off and on. Of the dozen of them, less than five are left. She was one of them. No one knows who will come back alive and who will die there after the next mission. Human life is not worth money here. When they are adopted, they are used as tools for killing. Once they are damaged, they will naturally be abandoned. The water was splashing. Tang Qing looked at the flowing water in front of him, slightly in a daze. Until someone came in through the door. The youth is like a sharp sword, shining cold and sharp light in front of this dim wash basin. His upper body was bare, and his body was strongly undulating with obvious muscle lines. On his back, he was accidentally cut by the rich man''s bodyguard with a knife after returning from a mission last week.His whole person is like a scabbard of cold sword, people dare not touch its edge. Several of his companions who were washing in front of the sink saw him and immediately turned the faucet and left. Tang tilts his head and brushes his teeth, then follows Tang Yi. The boy opened the door and entered his bedroom. He stood at the door and said coldly, "get out." Tang Qing pursed her lips and frowned: "Anning, she..." Before she finished her words, a cold air came out of the boy. The young man with his back to her suddenly turned around. The beast''s cold and sharp face was cold and cruel, "Tang Qing, the damned man is you." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, raised his head a little bit confused to look at him. The young man''s face seemed to be more and more cruel because of her expression. There was a cruel light shining in his eyes. The anger seemed to tear her up: "why do you live to this day, such a waste? It''s you, the damned one. " He raised his hand and grabbed her shoulder bone, which was almost tearing her apart. "You know what? You were the one who worked with Tang Ya half a year ago, and you are the one who should die. She died because of you. How could you mention her name so innocently? " Tang Qing''s eyes contracted slightly, and the dark eyes reflected the resentment and anger of the young man. His obvious disgust and the truth of Tang Ning half a year ago were like a nightmare. Tang Qing suddenly woke up from the nightmare. "An Ning..." The man on the bed spilled a name from his pale lips. Tang Qing got up from his chair and looked up at the scenery around him. In the dark cabin, time and dust, with a faint smell of blood and medicine. It''s a dream. It was a dream eight years ago "An Ning..." The seriously injured man whispered the name of the man who had been missing for eight years in a coma. Chapter 1750 Tang Qing came back to her senses with no expression on her face. She walked in with the medicine box and skillfully cut the flesh and blood that was adhered to his clothes with a dagger. As the dagger stretched out, a dark gold bullet was taken out of the man''s chest. The fierce pain made the man''s strong body twitch a few times, spilling a few mouthfuls of blood from his lips. Tang Qing raised his hand and calmly wiped the blood on his lips with a towel. Then he took out the powder from the medicine box and poured it skillfully on his chest wound. The white powder hemostatic slowly soaked in the blood, turned into a dark color and stuck to his bloody wound. Tang Qing stood beside the bed, looking down at the man''s face in a daze. Eight years. It''s been eight years since downing disappeared. What can eight years change? She slowly raised her hand and gently touched the man''s handsome and wild eyebrows. In the dream that proud and cold youth, has become a strong and tall man, but the same, is still their relationship. The fingertip is warm and cool touch, the man''s skin unexpected delicate, because of injury and become pale face, because of pain and light frown, let him a little less sober strangers do not enter and indifference, so it seems to be able to get closer. Tang tilt down his head to look at his face, the mood of the bottom of the heart, like the tide of the general wave of gently surge up. She pursed her lips slightly, and carefully touched his cheek and heart, because she was close to the man and jumped up gently. This should not be regarded as taking advantage of others'' danger She was just looking after the wounded to see if he had a fever Although this in the heart to find their own reasons, Tang Qing''s face is still because of a bit of shame and shyness and began to burn. The tip of his finger touched the dry lips of the man, and Tang Qing was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he regained his mind and hastened to take back his finger! What the hell does she want to do?! She took a step back, turned around and tried to calm herself down by sorting out the medicine box. Her arm suddenly tightened, and then she was violently lifted from the ground to the bed. The man''s strong body, which was hot and slightly bitter, covered her. The man pinched her chin, bent his knees like a cheetah and pushed her against the bed board. Tang Qing panted slightly, because the man''s eyebrows were half exposed in the dark and his heart beat faster. Dying, she''s touching him over there. He probably knows. With a guilty conscience, Tang Qing''s face can''t help getting hot. The man looks down at her, and his eyebrows are as cold as a knife edge. "I just She tried to find a reason. The other side bent down suddenly, and her pale and dry lips bit her moving lips. Tang Qing''s eye hole, forced contraction for a moment, her heartbeat because of such contact and missed a beat. Tang Yi fiercely bit her lip, until he bit blood, his hot breath slapped on her face, close contact, let her see his chaotic pupil color. He has a fever Tang Qing slightly frowned and pushed his shoulder away from the man''s cruel kiss. This is not a kiss at all, it can only be said - vent anger. "Tang Yi! That''s enough He grabbed her wrist, pressed it hard on her head, and looked down at her. "Why don''t you come back?" He asked in a low voice. Chapter 1751 "You have a fever," Tang Qing panted gently, looking at the man''s face in front of him. His pale lips were stained with crimson blood, which was the blood bitten on her lips. "I''ll get you antipyretic." "You promised me -" his black pupils glowed with anger. "You lied to me - why didn''t you come back after all these years?" He looked at her, which had always been cold and calm face, appeared the anger and anger of young talent. It''s not supposed to be about her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was lying on the bed, his chest slightly undulating. She gradually understood. He started a fever and thought of her as downing again. She looked at Tang Yi''s angry red eyes, slightly in a trance. If she had been the missing person eight years ago - it would have been better for everyone. "I''m not downing." Her light way. The man''s confused pupil color violently twitched for a while, he opened his eyes, as if to see her clearly. "Yi, I''m Tang Qing." She sighed gently, calm and helpless, "you let me go, I''ll get you antipyretic." The man over her head looked at her quietly for a moment, then slowly released his hand that clasped her wrist. Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, turned over and was about to climb out of his arms. The man''s palm clasped her waist and leaned up from behind her, pressing her face down on the bed. "Tang Yi!" She exclaimed. His tall body covered her tightly. His rough lips bit her back neck hard. A hand penetrated into the gap between her waist. His thick finger belly stroked the sensitive skin of her waist. Tang Qing was almost called out by him. She hardly knew where Tang Yi learned this trick of playing with women! He did not let her go, biting her shoulder bone, his body hot temperature spread to her body, the man''s bloody smell and his own smell of cold hormones, into her nose. Tang Qing felt his heart beat a little fast. Although such an idea was shameful, she knew that she would not resist giving herself to him. She loved him as much as he liked Downing, desperate and lonely. If you get him once, will you not so regret sad? If she really took advantage of the situation and put him to sleep, it might be Tang Yi who would regret it - after all, he always looked down on her. Suddenly, don''s mind was in a state of confusion. Don''t look over her head, but she''s not easy to see He threw her out of bed. She fell to the ground and the palms of her hands were frayed by the coarse-grained concrete floor. The man because of the violent movement affected to the wound, the original hemostatic wound bleeding again. He snorted and sat on the bed, covering his chest. His eyes looked at her coldly like a wolf. Tang Qing sat on the ground for a long time and looked at him. Then he got up from the ground and turned around to find the hemostatic powder in the medicine box. The man half leans on the head of the bed, the facial expression is clear and clear, the facial expression looks at her for him the action of medicine. Then she pinched her wrist as she turned around to leave after she had finished applying medicine for him. She looked down at him. He sat on the bed with a cold face and said, "Tang Qing, don''t be so cheap." Her body was slightly stiff for a moment, and there was a place in her heart that began to burst into violent pain. After a while, she nodded, "OK." Chapter 1752 I''m not qualified to like him. After all, without her, he and downing would be a perfect match. Tang Yi has complete reasons to hate her, hate her, even - hate her. So over the years, like a year-round like a man who hates her, really can only be described as "cheap". She pulled her wrist back from his palm, turned around to pack the medicine box, and then took out a antipyretic from it and put it on the table. Tang Yi sat on the bed and watched her pour water with a water cup. She put it right there with the medicine. She said softly with her back to him: "I still have to work. Take the medicine before you go to bed." With these words, she took off her coat from the hanger, opened the door on the bed and left. Tang Yi looked at her back from beginning to end, until Tang Qing closed the door behind his back, and he slowly withdrew his sight. He looked down at his fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He twisted his fingertips as if he was feeling something. Then he slowly raised his hand and gently stroked his lips. For a long time, his fingers slowly fell on the side of his body, and his eyes became more and more profound. He sat on the bed, his face expressionless. *In winter, it is very cold. Tang Qingxian went to a nearby restaurant to buy a bowl of porridge. She sat there and drank it quickly. When her frozen body slowly warmed up, she could breathe out a little comfortably. "Uncle, here''s the money." She went over and smilingly handed the money to the boss. There are not many people in the shop. The boss has just cooked a scrambled egg and asked the waiter to deliver it. Then he turns around and puts a tea egg on Tang Qing''s hand. "You''re going to work later? Eat while it''s hot. " Tang Qing Leng for a moment, rushed to pay money, the boss waved with a smile: "send you, no money!" "That''s very nice." "It''s just an egg. It''s too hard for your little girl to work so late every day." Tang Qing pursed his lips and gently laughed: "it''s OK." Not long after I moved here, I was familiar with the owner of this small shop because I often came here for dinner. Tang Qing walked on the road, holding the steaming tea egg, a small bite, mellow egg fragrance spread between the lips and teeth, her heart because of this little bit of happiness and slightly satisfied. In fact, it''s not a big deal to be hated by Tang Yi. Just like she likes him, it''s just her thing. She doesn''t expect to get a response. She is satisfied to be alive, to take care of the people she likes and to look at him. Anyway, she is the only one who is closest to him in the world. Small single love, although always brings her bitterness, but such a day of dependence, for her has been very precious. * it has been more than five minutes to come to the dark night club. Jieling saw her coming, frowned a little, and then he rushed to change her clothes. "Wait a minute." She called out to her. "Sister Ling," Tang Qing respectfully turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?" "You haven''t been in touch with Ronan Chu lately Tang Qing was stunned for a moment. "No She thought of her friends who had been unable to contact for many days, and felt a little uneasy in her heart, "sister Ling, do you know where Nanchu has gone?" Jieling saw that she didn''t contact Luo Nan Chu again. She loosened her eyebrows, waved her hand, and said impatiently to Tang Qing, "it''s ok if you don''t contact her. That broom star, I don''t know how to offend so many people, just give me trouble. Don''t get involved with her in the future, or even I can''t keep you. OK, go and change your clothes. Mr. Wang is in 1014. He calls for you to pour wine for him today. " Chapter 1753 Tang Yi appointed her to work in the dark night club. Three months ago, Tang Yi came to her and said that he had found some trace of Downing and asked her if she would come with him to find her. Then they came to Tongcheng together. During the day, Tang Yi goes out to look for clues about Tang Ning. At night, she comes to work in the dark night club. She did not ask Tang Yi why she wanted her to work in this club, but she always felt that Tang Yi would not harm her when they grew up together. His mind is hidden and indifferent, many things will never discuss with her, but for so many years, she has survived under his wing. Tang Qing went to the changing room to change the waiter''s clothes, and then carried the wine into box 1014. Wang was always an old man in his fifties. Because of excessive indulgence, the whole man was as thin as a withered old tree. At the moment, he was holding a young lady of the dark night over there. When he saw her coming in, he immediately pushed the man away. "Qinger, you are here." Mr. Wang patted the position around him and said to her with a smile, "I''ve come here to order yours. Come and have a drink with me." Tang Qing went over and put the wine on the plate on the tea table. Then he said in a soft voice, "Mr. Wang, I''m just a waiter, not a companion." Mr. Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at the delicate white face of the woman in front of him. Then he swallowed his saliva quietly. He has a lot of girls. He has been interested in this beautiful waitress for a long time. It can be said that since she was called in by Jieling, he has taken a fancy to her. For nothing else, this little waiter is really beautiful, white and tender. He wants to take him to bed and chew hard. Unfortunately, it''s not for sale. Seeing that she was going to leave, he raised his hand, grabbed Tang Qing''s wrist and took her to his arms. He took a glass of red wine from the tea table and fed it to her lips. "Don''t be so shameless. How about a drink, just a drink?" Tang Qing''s face was disfigured by his strong alcohol and powdery smell mixed with some unknown odor. She pushed him away, broke free from his arms and stepped back a few steps, "Mr. Wang, don''t go too far!" Mr. Wang was so pushed by her that she also pushed her anger. She stood up from the sofa, swung out a half cup of wine from the table, picked up a bottle of red wine from the table, and said in a loud voice: "I''m all running to this kind of place. What can I do for you! If you want to drink today, you have to drink if you don''t want to. I''d like to see whether your mouth is hard or my fist is hard! " Tang Qing frowned and felt that there was nothing better to tell him. There were rules in the dark night. She was a wine delivery waiter. She couldn''t be served with wine. She turned around and left. Wang Zong saw that she didn''t give him face. The wine gas and anger went up together. He rushed up with the wine bottle, grabbed Tang Qing''s hair, and hit her in the face. Tang Qing only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She was trying to get out of the way. Suddenly, a "Shua!" came from her ear The sound of opening the door, someone came from behind, raised his hand to protect her face. "Bang Dang", the wine bottle hit the man''s arm, the wine with the bottle fragments, in front of her eyes. The shrieks of women came to my ears. Tang Qing Leng for a moment, was held by the people behind the belt back a few steps. "Are you all right?" The soft and light voice sounded in her ear. She raised her head and looked at the handsome and elegant young man''s face. The other side protected her in his arms, and the light colored eyes were looking at her. Chapter 1754 "In fact, I can avoid it myself." She looked at his cuff has been dyed blood red by red wine, a little embarrassed for a moment, na na na mouth way. The man smiles and raises his hand to gently lift her bangs. "A girl''s face is more important than my clothes." Excessive intimacy makes Tang Qing a little nervous. She can''t help but earn a little, trying to break away from his arms, but the man''s slender arms lock her waist. "Xiao Fengting..." She whispered, "can you let me go." He drooped his eyes and chuckled. His elegant and beautiful appearance made all women blush. A bodyguard came in from the corridor and took the general manager Wang who knew that he had made a big accident out of the box. Tang Qing stood at the door, looking at the old man''s face decadent, trembling from her in front of, can not help but say: "what will he do in the future?" Xiao Fengting bowed his head and chuckled: "he can''t come here to drink." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him, "is it just like this?" The smile on the man''s face is more charming: "what else do you want?" "No I just Tang Qing shook his head. She always felt that if Xiao Fengting was injured, things would not be so simple. "If you want to work here in the future, in order to avoid such harassment again, you might as well give me my name." His voice was soft and sweet, and he said earnestly, "tell them that you are my Xiao Fengting''s woman. During the whole night, no one dares to provoke you. Yeah? Do you want to try it? " He laughed innocently. She had no idea what to say. Tang Qing took a step back, trying to avoid the package of his breath. She looked down and saw the red liquid dripping on the ground. In the air, in addition to the faint wine smell, she was very familiar with the bloody smell. "Are you hurt?" Xiao Fengting didn''t have any so-called to shake off the blood stains on her hand, "it seems that she was scratched by a red wine bottle. I''m a man. It''s OK to get a little flesh wound. Can''t you look at the bottle and greet you in the face? " Tang Qing thought that she could avoid such a slow speed. Although the man in front of her since knowing her, her attitude is really frivolous, but now hear him say so, her heart still emerged out of the warmth. Maybe it was abandoned by Tang Yi for a long time. It is very precious to be protected by others. She lowered her head and gently held Xiao Fengting''s injured hand and carefully opened his sleeve. The red wine bottle hit the bone of his hand and it was broken. The impact force was so strong that Xiao Fengting''s wrist was blue and blue. The fragment easily scratched his skin. There were several holes in the injured area, which were very deep. No wonder he has not stopped bleeding until now. "You are hurt It seems a little serious. You go to the hospital Xiao Fengting lowered his head and looked at the way the woman holding his hand whispered in the light. From his point of view, you can see her beautiful straight nose tip, long curly eyelashes, and beautiful pink lips. He looked at the face, a little starlight in his pale golden eyes. Then he raised his lips and said softly and gently, "then you can send me there." Tang Qingleng for a moment, raised his head to look at him. A innocent smile hung on the corner of the man''s lips: "my hand is injured and I can''t drive. Can you drive? " "Yes, yes..." "Not willing to waste a night''s wages to send me to the hospital?" Tang Qing had nothing to say No Chapter 1755 The man saw that she said so, and then he laughed softly. To tell you the truth, this man is much more beautiful than ordinary people when he laughs. He held out his hand and grasped Tang Qing''s hand and led her to the direction of the exit of the corridor: "go." Tang Qing, dressed in the uniform of the club, hesitated for a moment, but still did not say he wanted to change his clothes. She was taken to the door of the club by him. He went to the door of a silver Lamborghini and handed her the key. "Please." Tang Qing looked at his wrist still ticking blood beads and whispered, "do you want to wrap something first?" Xiao Fengting said with a smile: "what do you take? Take your clothes? " He shook off his hand, the blood bead on his hand away, then opened the door and got into the passenger''s seat, "I''ll do that. Don''t worry. If it''s dirty, someone will take it to wash it. You don''t have to lose money. " He seemed to have a kind of magic to tease her. Tang Qing was speechless by him and got into the front passenger''s seat. "To the first people''s hospital?" Tang Qing started the car and turned his head to ask. Xiao Fengting leaned on the seat of the car, half squinting. The silver moonlight came in from the front glass window, reflecting his white face with a sickly pallor. After so much blood, my face has no color. It really looks pitiful. Although she felt that Xiao Fengting was completely safe from this red wine bottle, and that she could completely avoid it, Tang Qing still felt a little compassion for his pale and bleeding appearance at the moment. I''m afraid he has never suffered such a heavy injury in his life? On Xiao Fengting''s face, there are four big characters on it. Hearing her voice, the man opened his eyes faintly. His eyelashes were dyed silver by the moonlight. He moved his lips: "don''t go there." Tang Qing has already started the car, heard his words, suddenly stepped on the brake: "where to go there?" The man closed his eyes again. He was too weak to talk to her: "go ahead. I''ll let you know when it''s time to turn. " Then there was no sound. Tang Qing didn''t care about the wounded and drove forward according to Xiao Fengting''s instructions. After turning a few corners, the car stopped at the door of an independent villa. Tang Qing looked at the huge lawn in front of him. Although he knew that this guy was rich or expensive, he was also a bit surprised to see this luxury villa at the moment. It is not enough to buy such a large villa in the center of Tongcheng, a city with an inch of land and money. For example, even if you have the money to buy a house for you, who will approve the land for you to build? Xiao Fengting opened the door of the car and gently raised his hand to hook her. Tang Qing looks at him. "Help me in." His lips look pale. She looked at his haggard face of blood loss, sighed, and came to the villa with his shoulder. I don''t know what this guy is stubborn about. The hospital is closer than the villa, but he refuses to go to the hospital. be neither hot nor cold, but make complaints about her. "No "I can''t make complaints about myself." Tang Qing wanted to roll her eyes, but she resisted. She took out the key from Xiao Fengting''s pocket, opened the door and went in. Such a big villa, there is not a watchman. She helped him into the room, let him sit on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, then she asked curiously, "what can I do for you?" Chapter 1756 Xiao Fengting opened his eyes and looked at her: "go and get me a glass of water." Tang Qing groped into the kitchen. Xiao Fengting looked at her back, then slowly raised his hand to see his injured wrist. The wound has solidified and the blood has stopped flowing. He sat on the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he stretched out his hand and tore the frozen wound. Until the blood came out again, he leaned on the sofa and waited for Tang Qing to pour water for him. His thoughts were lonely in the dark, and the sound of boiling water came from the kitchen. He imagined Tang Qing''s busy boiling water for her. Some part of his body gradually became hot, and his body frozen for several years, and gradually felt some warmth. He leaned back on the sofa with his eyes closed, and he gave a slight smile. * Tang Qing came over with warm boiled water. There was no light in the living room. The man was leaning on the sofa, not sure if he was asleep. It seemed that he was sitting up so slowly. Why was she so slow "You don''t have hot water at home. I made you a cup." She handed it to him carefully. "Try it. It''s too hot." The man raised his eyes and looked at her, then slowly drooped his eyes and drank a mouthful. Then he didn''t say anything more. He just took a cup of tea and drank the warm boiled water slowly. Tang Qing looked at him drinking water, slowly relieved. This guy looks like a good talker, but she clearly feels that this guy is full of the stinks of the rich kids - autocratic, eccentric, picky, and difficult to get along with. Xiao Fengting put the cup on the tea table, as if it had not been drinking water for a long time, and slowly exhaled a breath. Tang Qing looked at the time. It was almost time for her to leave work and whispered, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first..." The man raised his eyelids and glanced at her. The tone was a little strange: "is it OK?" He lifted his hand from the armrest of the sofa and shook it in front of her. "No matter how you say it''s only to save you that you''re injured. Shouldn''t you show it?" "Why are you still bleeding?" The man stood up from the sofa, tall and slender body to the upstairs: "go upstairs." Tang Qing followed him: "what are you doing upstairs?" "The medicine box is in my bedroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have to take responsibility, Miss Tang." His tone was cool and full of the smell of blackmail. "At least, before you leave, you have to wrap it up for me." He took it for granted. Who told you not to go to the hospital! Tang Qing in the heart abdominal Fei way. What are the strange problems of rich children! Walking on the stairs of the man "whew" stopped for a moment, turned his head to look at her. Sincere words and earnest wishes, , the pale golden eyes, glanced at her in a cool and cool way, and then said to her with a sincere heart, "I said, don''t make complaints about me in my heart, huh?" Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea Is he a worm in her stomach? "I don''t have one." She said. The man raised his chin slightly, looked down at her, and then snorted, turned and walked upstairs. Huh? Hum what? Ao Jiao what ghost, they have very familiar? * according to Xiao Fengting''s instructions, Tang Qing found a brand-new medicine box from the bedside table. The man took off his Beige coat and sat by the bed with his shirt on. Chapter 1757 Tang Qing opened the medicine box, took tweezers and alcohol cotton pieces and went to squat in front of him, holding his hand, carefully picked out the pieces of glass embedded in the meat. "If it hurts, just call me and I''ll take it easy." She said and looked up at him. The overhead light shines on the top of the man''s hair, and he sits under the light, halo after halo on his body. He was as delicate as a doll made of snow. He had no expression on his face. Seeing her, he nodded slowly. Although this man is full of the arrogant temper of the eldest young master, Tang Qing has to admit that he is really good-looking. And Tang Yi''s ruggedness and coldness are completely similar to the delicacy. Tang Qing closed his mind and carefully lowered his head to hold the fragments of the wound on his wrist with tweezers. Not many people went in, but because the wound was very deep, we had to put the tweezers deep. But to Tang Qing''s surprise, the young master, who seemed to have lived a delicate life, did not even utter a word. She gave him a good medicine, and then bandaged with gauze, tied a beautiful bow, and then ordered: "the first three days do not touch water, if the wound fester, go to the hospital, and remember to change medicine every day." She said a word, see the man did not respond, looked up at him. He looked down at her, and there was no emotion on his beautiful face. He just asked her casually: "if the wound is not good, will you come to give me medicine?" Tang listened to the hidden meaning words and glared at him: "don''t even think about it! Go to the hospital yourself The man''s pale gold eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, and then shook his hand, not cold and hot way, "Oh. I see. " It seems to be very aggrieved. Tang Qing ignored him, stood up and kneaded his sore waist. Then he took out the rubber band from his pocket and tied up his hair. "It''s late. I''m going home." She turned her back to him in a relaxed tone, "are you home alone? There are no servants in the family? " Xiao Fengting played with a bow on Tang Qing''s hands and said casually, "yes. It''s just sleeping. " He raised his head and looked at the woman with his back. From her slender waist set off by her uniform, he slowly slid to her white and delicate back neck. Then I fixed my eyes on those ambiguous dark red marks. "Then you ask them to give you medicine, I --" a strong force hit her arm. Almost in a flash, the man behind her pinched her wrist and pulled her into her arms. The slender and warm male body covered her on the bed. The man looked down, and the pale golden eyes became a little dark because of the overlooking angle, which brought her a different sense of depression than Tang Qing. Suddenly, a touch of cool touch touched her back neck skin. She could not help but shiver, and her heart missed a beat. "Xiao Fengting!" "Men?" He looked down at her, there was no emotion in his eyes, but slightly narrowed his eyes. His dark golden eyes showed a touch of dark awn. Tang Qing was a little breathless, and a little angry, "you have enough! I''m going home! " He did not let go, tall and slender body, suppress her, with a look at her face, narrow eyes slightly narrowed: "like the person?" "Is it strange that I have someone I like?" She is not a vegetarian, frowning slightly against him, "you let me go, or I will be rude to you!" Chapter 1758 "Is it strange that I have someone I like?" She is not a vegetarian, frowning slightly against him, "you let me go, or I will be rude to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t say a word, but there seemed to be a glimmer of gloomy mood in his eyes. Just when Tang Qing was going to have an over shoulder fall, the man suddenly bent down his head, and the hand clasped in her neck pulled her head up. He skillfully kisses her lips, and even puts the tip of his tongue into her slightly opened lips because of her surprise, and hooks her stiff little tongue which has no place to place. The moist and delicate touch makes Tang Qing''s brain emit a "buzz" busy sound. She subconsciously wants to push him away, but her hands do not know when they are pressed behind by men, and the whole upper body is unable to exert strength. He pressed her on the bed, his indifferent eyes drooping, and looked at her red face with a look of unknown emotion. Tang Qing has never experienced such a kiss in his life. If this is kissing, then Tang Yi is biting her. He almost swept every corner of his mouth, and she was confused to think of biting him. The man stepped back first, looking at her angry expression, licked his lips, and said faintly: "it''s similar to what I think." Tang Qing was furious: "what do you think all day long?" Xiao Fengting smelled the speech, looked down at her, then seemed to smile, how to see how malicious. "Well? Want to know what I think all day? " Although Tang Qing didn''t know what he wanted to do, he also knew that this smile would not be a good thing. For the sake of being a wounded man, she didn''t want to be rude to him. She pursed her lips. She broke free of his hands and turned over to escape from the man''s arms. He buckled her waist, and his flexible fingers ran up the chin of her uniform. Tang Qing was so angry that he thrust his elbow back. He was easily dodged and bit his ear. "Xiao Fengting! If you do this again, I will be angry! " "Well." He replied faintly, "in fact, I am also angry." Tang Qingleng for a moment, he suddenly turned over from the bed, the man supported his arms in her head, shadow, his pair of very light eyes more and more can not see the mood. "I ask you -" he raised his hand and stroked her lips, which were red by his kiss, and slowly asked, "where did you let the man you like touch you?" When it comes to the word "like", he seems to have some disdain. Thinking of Tang Qing, Tang Qing''s face turned a little red, but she didn''t tangle with him about this question: "what''s your business? You, "she frowned, as if trying to organize adjectives with words," that''s weird. " Xiao Fengting looked at the subtle shy expression on her face, and the color of her eyes became more and more condensed. He looked down at Tang Qing''s face and asked in a slow voice, "is it strange to be jealous?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment, lift eyes to him to see come over. The man''s doll like delicate face was pressed up again. She subconsciously went to the side, and her cool lips fell on the side of her neck. Then Tang Qing felt his neck licked by him. The moist and ambiguous trace spread all the way to her chest which she did not know when he had untied it. Chapter 1759 Feeling that she had never been touched by any man, Tang Qing was gently licked by Xiao Fengting. With a "buzz" in her head, Tang Qing suddenly raised her hand and fanned him in the face -- * the night was very deep. Tang Yi slowly wakes up from the dark dream. The fever had subsided, but his throat was dry. He closed his eyes, coughed softly, and said, "give me that glass of water." The hoarse voice echoed quietly in the unpopular room. Then, as if he had realized something, he slowly opened his eyes. The house that Tang Qing rents is just a very simple small room. A single bed and a worn-out sofa. Every time he comes back from an assignment, she will give the bed to him. She sleeps on the sofa -- on the windowsill, there is a glass with some unknown flowers in it. Tang Qing has been raising it for several days, but it still looks fresh. It should be brought back from her work place. She was born in such a dark place, but she still has that ridiculous innocence. Tang Yi slowly sat up on his knees from the bed. He accidentally touched the wound. He covered his chest and coughed a few times. Then he frowned and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s much longer than the time when Tang Qing comes back from work every day. As he sat on the bed, he felt the dry throat slowly tighten for a while, and a little uncomfortable feeling seeped in from some place in his heart. Tang Yi took out a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table and sucked them one by one. After a long time, when he began to recall his life, he gradually realized that this was the first night he lost Tang Qing. Later, it never came back. * the air in the room is a little awkward. Tang Qing turned over from Xiao Fengting''s bed and pushed it to one side. He lowered his head and buttoned the button which was untied by Xiao Fengting. This man now only has one hand to move, but the action of untiing women''s clothes is flexible, which makes her feel inferior to herself, she! I don''t know when he unbuttoned her coat and shirt at one go! Is this some kind of special function? "PATA." A button fell from her fingertip. Tang tilted his head down and picked it up. Looking at the round black button in his palm, he pursed his lips slightly. He looked up and looked at the man sitting on the bed with a red mark on his right face and his head lowered. He looked like a man who was a little aggrieved. Wronged, he dare to give her injustice! She is the one who is harassed by Thaksin, OK! No letter harassment success, even dare to give her injustice! Tang Qing is speechless, but looking at Xiao Fengting''s depressed appearance, she can''t say words to blame. "You..." She coughed gently, trying to say something to ease the atmosphere. "Bang, bang, bang." Someone is knocking at the door. Tang Qing was startled and subconsciously wanted to open the door. The man sitting on the bed stood up: "don''t move." He came over, passed her by, and opened the door. "Little Lord, the clothes you asked me to buy have already been bought. Please have a look. " Xiao Fengting faintly should a, from the servant''s hand took the clothes packing bag, and then gave the packing bag to Tang Qing: "your clothes are broken, go and change it." What she lost was the button on her chest. Although covering it with her hand could block the spring light inside, it was a little too obscene to cover her chest all the time Tang Qing subconsciously took over, and then asked, "how can you send people to buy clothes?" Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes and said in a casual tone, "I thought you would not go back in your original clothes tonight." Chapter 1760 Tang Qingqi did not come up: "shameless!" Looking at her expression, the man seemed to find her angry expression very interesting. He raised his hand to his lips and laughed softly. Xiao Fengting laughed for a while, then stepped back and said to Tang, "you can change your clothes." "Wait a minute." Tang Qing covered his chest and murmured, "I change a room to change clothes. " the man didn''t move, just stood there and raised his eyebrows. After a long time, he sighed faintly and took a step back," well, OK. I''ll have you sent to another room. " With that, he clapped his hands, and immediately someone came in and led Tang Qing out. With his clothes in his arms, Tang took a few steps forward, then turned his head and looked back. Elegant and slender man, standing at the door to look at her, see her look, toward her smile. A school of aristocratic temperament. Tang turned his head and frowned. The servant took her to a guest room. Tang Qing pushed the door and went in. He put his clothes on the armrest of the sofa. She stood in front of the mirror and slowly released her hand. Xiao Fengting broke one of the buttons. As soon as he released his hand, the skin of his chest was exposed It''s all over the teeth he just chewed. Tang Qing looked at the marks on his chest, and his brain was dizzy. He lifted his hand and wiped it hard for several times. Then he gave up and stood in front of the mirror to take off his coat and shirt. Xiao Fengting sent people to buy clothes, is a beautiful women''s long skirt, white slim texture, skirt just to her knees, looks very pure. Tang Qing didn''t wear any good clothes in his life, but touching the fabric of this dress also knew that it was valuable. I''ll give it back to him when I see you next time She said in her heart. If you accept this dress, it''s just like his whoring money to her. Such rich people don''t know what fun it is to tease a waiter in an entertainment club. But judging from the fact that he took off women''s clothes and skilled kissing skills, I''m afraid the women he handled were numerous. Maybe it''s another rich Playboy''s hunting game, and when he gets tired of her, his life will be better. Tang tilted his head and thought. He reached out to hook the zipper behind her. After a while, he did not feel it. Then he felt a hand reach over and pulled up the zipper for her. Tang Qing "whew" turned his head, staring at the man who didn''t know when to come in. It was creepy. "What are you doing in here?" Besides, why didn''t she hear the door open? When did he come in?! Has her ear power degenerated into this? No wonder Tang Yi always scolds her as a waste The man touched his nose innocently, "I think I forgot to give you something, so I want to come and send you. Well I knocked at the door, but you ignored me "I ignored you and you just opened the door and came in?" He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid you won''t think about it?" Tang Qing glared at him. This guy is so gentle. How can he behave like a lecher! Look at her face angry, the man innocently smile, hand her the thing. "What is this?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can open it and see it. " He didn''t respond positively, "I thought you''d need it tomorrow I''ll have it bought by the way. " Chapter 1761 Tang Qing found a pair of black lace underwear and a black bra from the bag TM or matching! Even more difficult for her to understand is that the size is accurate to a single digit! He aimed at her one eye, gently light way: "90, 60, 90, your three circumference is right?" After a pause, he commented, "the figure is very good." Tang Qing raised his finger to the door and said, "you, get out of here!" She was afraid that she could not resist violence against him. I''m afraid I can''t help but throw my underwear on this gentle face! Xiao Fengting looked at her angry hair will stand up, looked at her a few eyes, obediently opened the door and went out. Tang Qing rushed to lock the door. With her hand against the door, she held the door and took a deep breath. On his face, he was burning uncontrollably. She looked down at the bra and underpants in the bag with her head down. She couldn''t understand what the quirks of the rich were. After all, she didn''t change the underwear Xiao Fengting gave her. Putting the clothes in the bag, she opened the door and went out. The man leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest, as if waiting for someone. See her come out, just Shi ran stood up straight body, stretched out his hand and naturally held her wrist, "go. Send you back. " Tang Qing looked at his wrist, hesitated, "I''ll take a taxi back." "I have a car." Xiao Fengting said lightly. "It has nothing to do with whether you have a car..." "I just need a car." He interrupted her with a strong attitude. Pulled by the man came downstairs, Tang Qing saw him on the driver''s seat, can''t help but say: "I''ll drive." Xiao Fengting was starting the engine. Hearing Tang Qing''s words, she raised her head and looked at her. She seemed to find it interesting and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, will you drive me back when you take yourself home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing couldn''t help muttering, "so I don''t need you to send it." The man raised his chin and motioned her to the co pilot: "I''m not as delicate as you think. If you really feel guilty, you can change the dressing later. " She doesn''t want to come and change his dressing every day Tang Qing wisely shut up and got on the car with the belt. Xiao Fengting looked at her movement and snorted softly. She felt uncomfortable. But I didn''t say anything. I turned around and drove out. The night was deep. There are few pedestrians on the road. Not even a lot of cars. There was no music in the carriage, so it seemed quiet. Tang Qing''s eyes looked out of the window for a while, then slowly fell on the face of the man driving next door. He is driving the car attentively, and the light falls on her face. His face with deep outline and sharp lines is particularly attractive. In her life, it seems that it is difficult to contact such an elegant and clean man. He lived in a world that was the opposite of her. Tang Qing withdrew his sight and sighed softly. "What are you sighing about?" He spoke. Tang Qing Leng for a moment: "ah?" "You peeped at me for five minutes, and then you began to sigh," he looked ahead in a mild tone. "Do you think I''m too ugly for you?" Tang Qing said with a wry smile, "don''t always say this kind of misunderstanding." "Yi --" a sound, uniform speed of the sports car suddenly stopped. Chapter 1762 In the closed carriage, there was a slight tension in the air. Tang Qing looks at the man who stops suddenly. He looks at the front, but the line of his side face looks a little tight. Tang Qing looked at him silently for a moment, then reached out to open the door It''s very close to where I live. I''ll just walk back by myself The man raised his hand and locked the door directly. Tang Qing twisted the door a few times and found that he couldn''t open it, so he took the handle back in silence. She sat in the seat of the car, looked down at the clothes in her arms and asked softly, "what do you want to say?" Xiao Fengting did not say that he made it directly. His slender body rushed towards her, pressed her in the front passenger seat, and then bit her hard on the lip. Tang Qing ate pain, low sob, into the eyes, is the man''s face sneering: "should not wait for me to put you on, you just know what I want to do?" Rich men, are they so inexplicable now? Tang Qing found his voice for a long time, "you You want me to prepare... " "What preparation?" He haughtily lifted his chin, that handsome and elegant face, in the moonlight presents a kind of cold perfect, "I pursue you, still need to wait for you to agree?" All of a sudden An inexplicable confession. Tang Qing is a little weak. She finds that she has no way to deal with this man. No matter in terms of three views or life, they are too poor. She can''t understand the brain circuit of a man like Xiao Fengting. "I have someone I like." "You didn''t marry him." He squinted at her, got up from her, sat up straight, straightened his sleeves, with his innate arrogance and strength, "even if you marry him, I have the right to pursue you." This guy The whole one three view is not correct. Tang Qing didn''t care about him. She sat on the copilot holding her clothes in a daze. The car started again. She stopped under a tree a hundred meters away from where she lived. Tang Qing walked out of the car and saw Xiao Fengting also opened the door. "No," she said hastily, "you don''t have to take this road." The man steps for a while, and then still comes to cut her hair, and looks down at her. The yellow light of street lamp mottled on his long body, so that the pair of light colored eyes dyed with a touch of gentle light. He asked her, "do you like the skirt?" Tang tilt down his head, looking at his skirt, or the first time a man sent her clothes, she slightly embarrassed. "Well It''s beautiful. " "I''ll clean it up and give it back to you," she thought The man standing in front of her, smelling speech, chuckled. He raised his hand and rubbed the hair he had just cut. "If you don''t like it, throw it in the garbage can." Tang Qing pursed his lips. "What I sent out has no reason for others to return it." He was smiling, with a soft light in his beautiful eyes. "And this dress, when I saw it for the first time, seemed to fit you. ¡ª¡ªThat''s true. " Tang Qing felt his heartbeat and missed a beat. This is still For the first time in years, I was praised by a man. Although, it''s just the appearance. Chapter 1763 She was a little shy, the other side rubbed her hair, and suddenly asked, "today, is it your first time?" She raised her head in some doubt: "hmm?" The man looked down at her, "have you ever had a relationship with another man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing opened his eyes and did not speak for a long time. When this guy has the ability to make her feel moved, he immediately returns to the original shape. The man looked at her red face, the smile on his face was deeper, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said in a warm voice: "very good. No matter what kind of development you have with the man you like, I like that you can keep this first time for me. Because I think sooner or later you''ll fall in love with me - and I''m looking forward to that day. " Tang Qing pushed him away. "I''m going back." The other party laughed and said, "well." Tang bowed his head, held his clothes, and ran to his room. Her heart beat like thunder. I was so red that I almost fried eggs. It''s dangerous. She was secretly frightened. How could there be such a terrible man? In a few words, she almost lost control of her heartbeat. ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting stood in place, looking at the back of the woman, like a frightened hamster, and ran away from him in a hurry. He was dumbfounded, took a cigarette out of his pocket and stood by the car and lit it quietly. Not far away, Tang Qing has arrived at his own door, someone opened the door for her from inside. She went in, and a figure much larger than her came out of the room. Xiao Fengting leaned on the side of the car and narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the cold and sharp outline of the beast not far away. The other side is looking at him. Four eyes relative, the other side slowly took back the line of sight, opened the door to return to the house. Xiao Fengting looked at that direction for a long time, then gently sniffed and threw the cigarette butt on the ground. The cell phone in his pocket rang and he picked it up and took a look. It''s Xia Ning chat. "What''s the matter?" "Little Lord, Miss Xie has been waiting for you at Villa No.1 all night. I heard you didn''t come here tonight?" Xiao Fengting opened the door and got into the driver''s seat. "Well," he said in a lazy tone "So, did you just stand her up?" Xiao Fengting thought for a moment, "you tell her, you don''t have to come back." Xia Ning chat is surprised, "so fast?" This Miss Xie, but among all the women she has seen, she looks like that one most. She thought Xiao Fengting would be bored for a while at least. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xiao Fengting raised his hand and slightly loosened his tie. In the air, there is still the faint fragrance of women. He rolled his larynx and felt some heat in his lungs. Did spray some kind of perfume? It''s an unexpected smell. Good smell He wanted to go directly to press people on the bed hard again, in order to eliminate the hunger and thirst. He didn''t indulge in sex, but there were also women around him to dispel him. It was only the first time that he felt aroused by fire. What''s more, the woman teased him and ran away, giving him no chance to extinguish the fire. Xiao Fengting turned the front of the car, holding a mobile phone to Xialing and chatting: "tell her to stay tonight." He hung up the phone and left his mobile phone in the passenger seat. He thought faintly that when he turned her into bed, he must make enough money. * I feel that everyone in this article It''s all meat Chapter 1764 Tang Yi watched Tang tilt into the house. She looked in a good mood. After entering the room, she put her things on the sofa and turned into the bathroom. Tang Yi slowly closed the door, came to pick up Tang Qing''s clothes on the sofa and took a look. A barmaid uniform, and His eyes were fixed on the brand-new underwear. After a long time, he regained consciousness, squinted a little, turned and walked to the bathroom. Tang Qing is changing clothes and sees Tang Yi push the door and come in. She was startled. She stepped back and covered her chest with her clothes. "What are you doing! Don''t you see anyone in the bathroom? " The man stood at the door, scanning her with a very subtle look. Bathroom too strong light, women exposed in the air shoulder and clavicle are too white, like ceramic general, in a faint halo. His eyes fell on the mottled cleft of her clavicle. It''s not his mark. High grade brand women''s clothes are not the clothes she wears out. Tang Yi light way: "so fast on the list of big money?" There was a touch of sarcasm in his tone. Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, then reacted. She looked at Tang Yi''s face and said after a long time, "if you came here to humiliate me, congratulations on your success. Now please go out and I''ll take a bath." Tang Yi looked at her for a moment, then lowered his eyes slowly. He did not know what he was thinking. He took a step back and closed the door again. Tang Qing stood willing and took a deep breath. Then he took off his skirt and folded it on the washing table. A pale and young face was reflected in the mirror. Tang Qing looks at his face. Sometimes she thinks about how much Tang Yi hates her. , as like as two peas in Downing''s face, swung in front of him, and had to take care of her because of Downing''s request. Every time she faced her, what kind of mood did she have? He must be the most pitiful fool in the world who has been admiring Tang Yi. Knowing that he will not love himself, he is still unable to extricate himself. So I was despised by Tang Yi. If she had the chance to fall in love with someone else, she would not choose Tang Yi and never want to experience Being loved by the man, so humiliating taste. ¡­¡­ The hair was wet with hot water. She slowly took a breath and plunged into the water curtain without thinking about Tang Yi''s humiliating words. After the bath, she came out of the bathroom with her hair wrapped. The injured man was sitting on the windowsill with one leg on it, leaning his head and looking out the window, smoking. With the window open, there was a faint smell of smoke floating in the air. The mist obscured the man''s sharp and cool face, and his look was as cold as a wolf. There was another look that she couldn''t understand. Every time, looking at his expression like this, she can realize that she and Tang Yi are far apart. As far as Even if there is no donning in the world, she and Tang Yi are not impossible. Tang Qing looked at the way he smoked, frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, or whispered: "your wound is not good, don''t blow cold wind And don''t smoke. " Tang Yi sat there without moving. Chapter 1765 Tang Qing saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, and he no longer asked for trouble. He went to one side and wiped his hair with a towel. Tang Qing found that her mood was not bad because of Tang Yigang''s words. On the contrary, she seemed to be in a good mood all the time. Tang Yi turns his head and looks at Tang Qing. He looks at her humming a tune, wiping her hair half dry with a towel and blowing his half dry hair with a hair dryer. Two originally inseparable people, like suddenly, because of the insertion of another person, and appear to have estrangement. Tang Yi looked at Tang Qing''s relaxed and calm appearance, and his lips aroused a sarcastic sneer and snorted coldly. Hum what? Tang Qingxin thought, do not allow her to be in a good mood? She sat up from the sofa, put the hair dryer in the drawer, then opened the sofa and slept on the sofa with the quilt in her arms. Tang Yi sat on the balcony and smoked two cigarettes quietly. At night, the moon is like water. He could hear his own heartbeat quietly. He jumped down from the Yantai, and then slowly walked to the edge of the sofa, by the fuzzy light and shadow, looked down at the woman''s face sleeping on the sofa. this is as like as two peas Downing, but one can see the difference at the same time. From such a dark place, but naive like a fool, he didn''t understand that he had protected downing for so long after he disappeared. Protect such a waste for so long. And now, finally, it''s time to recycle. Maybe Tang Qing is really innocent, but Tang Ning, who has been missing for eight years, is more innocent. For such a waste I don''t know what kind of torture I''m suffering. He could do anything if he could get her back. Tang Yi slowly closed his eyes, and the image of Tang Ning standing in front of him eight years ago was reappeared in his mind. I may have to leave for a while and take care of my sister as before. ] in his memory, her smiling face was so delicate that he could even remember the sight of his eyes flowing through her hair. So beautiful downing. Like the sun saved him and warmed his Downing. He was like a blind man born in the dark. He saw the light for the first time. He looked up at the light carefully. The woman he cherishes most. Because of a waste, disappeared Tang Yi slowly frowned and opened his eyes again. His eyes were cold. His sight slowly drew back from Tang Qing''s body, then turned to bed. As he sat on the bed, his eyes fell on the skirt that Tang Qing had collected and put on the hanger, and his mind suddenly flashed the appearance of Tang Qing coming in wearing that skirt. It''s beautiful. Like a little girl who doesn''t know the world. With innocence and innocence that shouldn''t belong to this age. She was smiling with a faint blush on her face. It''s beautiful. Heart slightly pumping for a moment, Tang Yi tightening eyebrows again forced frown up, he leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the white skirt of the skirt, there is a kind of impulse to set fire. Is it because she has been with Tang Qing for a long time that she unconsciously has a desire to monopolize her? It''s ridiculous - such an incompetent waste - he forced himself to take back his eyes and move them out of the window. He didn''t need to spend so much time on a project for downing. Chapter 1766 Xiao Fengting pushed the woman to one side and walked down from the bed. The pretty girl''s clothes are half faded and her face is full of red tide. It''s really the time to rise. At the moment, lying on the bed, I''m a little confused and looking at the figure of the man leaving with his bathrobe on. "Mr. Xiao..." Xie yunyun called out to him in a low voice of grievance. She didn''t quite understand how Xiao Fengting did it and pushed her away. The man went to the counter and took out a cigarette box from inside. He lowered his head to light a cigarette and said faintly, "go and ask the lime chat to send you back." Xie yunyun was stunned for a moment. He quickly sat up from the bed, folded up his clothes and asked carefully, "Mr. Xiao, is yunyun not doing well there?" Xiao Fengting slowly inhaled a cigarette. The cold smell of smoke diluted the perfume of the woman''s strong perfume in the nasal cavity. He saw a note of Xie Yun Yun sitting on the bed. The woman, who was so beautiful, wanted to cry and looked at him. Through the fog, he looked at her face indifferently. she has as like as two peas. That is the pair of eyes, so that he did not hesitate to find her. It''s a pity, even if it''s like again, it''s not her. even more, as like as two peas, she now has Tang Yue, who looks exactly like her. This kind of substitute is full of flaws, which is even worse. "It doesn''t taste good." He ordered a cigarette ash. "How many pounds of perfume have you sprayed? I can''t even talk Xie yunyun''s delicate face turned red when she spat out such excessive words from the gentle man''s mouth. She covered her mouth and ran down from the bed. As she passed by Xiao Fengting, she cried and scolded him: "Xiao Fengting, don''t deceive people by your good looks. Do you think that no one wants me except you?" "Bang!" The door was closed. Xiao Fengting leaned against the counter, lowered his head and smoked carelessly. After a while, Xia Ling chatted and called, "little Lord, I sent Miss Xie back." "Well." "Miss Xie cried a lot." "Then you coax her." "Did she slap you when she left?" The tone of Xia Ning chat is full of gossip. "Do you think she dares?" "Ha ha ha..." Xia Ning chats and laughs a few times and hangs up the phone. Not much, if any, Xiao Fengting went to the bathroom and washed off the perfume of his body. He called the next man to come and change the quilt cover and bedspread of the bedroom, and he was sure that he was lying on the bed when there was no perfume in the air. Legs overlapping, he leaned against the head of the bed, a bit bored playing with the mobile phone. Such a night brings him an unknown emptiness. He finally stood at the top of the whole family, but the woman who should share the victory with him will never come back - no matter how many women similar to her, the substitute is always a substitute, unable to satisfy his inner desire for her. He closed his eyes slowly. It seemed that the wind of three years ago came to his ears. In the memory of the plane crash, she fell down and disappeared. His eyes were red, but she finally disappeared in his sight. And disappeared into his world. After he went back, he eliminated the ghost and became the master of the Xiao family. He killed the man who killed her, but even so, she couldn''t come back It''s like being possessed. Chapter 1767 He looked for the shadow of that person from one woman to another. Knowing that she had disappeared in the world, he still stubbornly searched for a woman who was similar to her. He tried to find the warmth he had felt from her body from those shadows -- Maybe God had pity on him, and it sent Tang Qing to him. as like as two peas, she has a different face, but his face is exactly as striking as her. He breathed out a puff of smoke, and inadvertently appeared in his mind that a woman''s eyes opened wide to look at him in confusion and panic. The black eyes reflected his face, which was very clean and clear - the aroma of memory slowly floated in his nose. He felt that his body, which had no impulse and heat all night, got hot again, and the man sighed gently Gas, put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, turned into the bathroom and unscrewed the shower again. * as soon as Tang Qing woke up, he saw a hole in the skirt hem of his skirt hanging on the hanger. "Tang Yi! What have you done? " the man brought out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen, put it on the coffee table in the living room, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. "Sorry. Hand sliding. " His apology was insincere. Tang Qing took down the skirt and held it in his hand. "Do you know how much this skirt costs?" How can she afford it?! "I don''t know." He still has a dead fish face. Tang Qing took the skirt and glared at him fiercely. He went out to find the tailor to see if he could save it. A moment later, she opened the door with a sad face and came back. "It''s just a skirt." Tang Yi has finished his noodles and looks at her. "But it''s expensive." Tang Qing glared at him, "I''ll give it back to him." "A rich man like him doesn''t want you for a skirt." "That must be returned to him." Tang Qing pursed his lips and said, "you don''t get paid for nothing.". I''m not one of his. " Tang Yi looked at her for a moment, then slowly withdrew his gaze. ¡­¡­ Tang Yigang has just finished a list and doesn''t need to go out recently. In the evening, Tang Qing had dinner with him, and then uniform went out. Tang Yi looked at her left back, then slowly withdrew her sight, looked at the skirt that Tang Qing had hung on the hanger again, and was slightly silent for a moment. If he took Tang Qing away from Tongcheng -- at this time, he would have the opportunity to take her. But there is no if. * as soon as Tang Qing changed his clothes, he was stopped by Jieling, who looked a little strange. "Sister Ling?" "Go to box 2203." Jieling''s tone was a little stiff, "someone ordered you." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, thinking about how so many people specially ordered her recently, but still obediently carried the wine to the side of the box. As soon as she got to the door of the box, she heard a familiar female voice coming out of the box. "The last dance in Nanchu was not very enjoyable. Would you like to dance for Mr. Fu again?" The female voice that looks like a smile, with a bit of rebellious and frivolous. Tang Qing''s movement of opening the door was stunned. I don''t know what I''m talking about. Suddenly someone opens the door and comes out of the box. Tang Qing turns around and sees Luo Nan Chu walking from inside to outside with a sneer. She sees her and steps slightly, but doesn''t stop. She just speeds up her pace. She opened her mouth and wanted to stop her. She had not seen her for a long time since last meeting. I don''t know how she is now. Chapter 1768 However, in the end, she did not open her mouth. She just frowned slightly and looked at Ronan''s back and left the sight in a hurry. She took a little breath, opened the door and went in. The air in the box seemed to be a little dull because of Ronan''s early departure. Xiao Fengting seems to be chatting with his friends: "well Are you sure you don''t want to see her The handsome and elegant man, with a frost on his face, sat silent on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, but he did not drink it, with a certain aura of no strangers. The two men looked very eye-catching. Because of Luo Nan Chu''s relationship, Tang Qing couldn''t help looking at the man named Fu Tingyuan more. The other side seemed to feel her sight and looked up at her. Tang Qing was startled. This man, long a pair of too thin cool eyes, a glance over, almost no smoke. Fu Tingyuan took back his sight, put the cup on the tea table, stood up from the sofa, and said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll go first." Xiao Fengting chuckled: "so I told you to go and have a look." Fu Tingyuan dropped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just nodded to Xiao Fengting and turned to go outside. Tang Qing moved away and watched the man walk away from the direction of Luo Nan Chu. Then she slowly withdrew her sight. She thought of Luo Nan Chu''s red eyes, and felt a little flustered. "What are you thinking?" Elegant voice in her ears ring, Tang tilt up to look forward. Xiao Fengting did not know when to come to her side, reached out and moved the wine tray on her hand. Is this guy a cat? How to walk without a sound. She couldn''t help murmuring. Tang Qing followed him in and watched Xiao Fengting unscramble the red wine stopper and poured a glass of red wine into a clean glass. "Sit down." He patted his side with a smile. Tang Qing looked at his face, hesitated for a moment, and then heard the man''s leisurely voice: "don''t you want to know the relationship between luonanchu and that man?" Tang Qing looked at his smile, and then he walked to sit on his side. "Drink it." He handed her the glass. "The new wine from Chateau latoux three years ago is fragrant and sweet, suitable for girls to drink." He seems to have a good knowledge of wine. Tang tilted his head and took a sip. Before asking, he heard Xiao Fengting smile and asked, "is it good to drink?" In fact, she did not taste anything, thinking of something else in her mind, she nodded at random. The room was quiet for a moment. She regained her consciousness, looked up again, and saw the man looking at her and smiling. "What, what''s the matter?" She was a little embarrassed. "I don''t think it''s time to invite you to a wine tasting." "Hold, I''m sorry..." Tang Qing also felt embarrassed that she was rarely invited to drink, and she even wanted to think about the West. "If you really feel sorry, you can apologize to me later." Xiao Fengting sighed softly. He leaned on the sofa and took a sip of wine in his cup. Then he said, "I''m afraid luonanchu didn''t tell you. She was taken care of by my friend not long ago. Their relationship is more complicated than you think. You''d better not get involved. Although the man is not a man who can do things to women, it is not clear that there are some things about Ronan Chapter 1769 Tang Qing was confused. "Does he like Nanchu?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Fengting seemed to think that the problem was funny and began to laugh. Tang Qing bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "I know Nanchu likes a man named Fu Tingyuan very much." * Xu was aware that she was in a bad mood, and Xiao Fengting did not delay her for a long time. She told her to finish the drink and send her home after work. The car stopped in the shade of a tree 100 meters away from the door of her home. The man opened the door to see her off. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. His tone was friendly: "have a good rest. I''ll take you out to play in a few days." Under the sparse moon shadow, the man''s expression appears particularly gentle. Tang Qing slightly shy, she stepped back, "I go home first." The man nodded. "Well, go ahead." Tang Qing looked up at him, then bowed his head and turned away. Xiao Fengting stood in the same place, watching Tang Qing come to the door of the house. When she opened the door, she paused, then faced him and waved to him. Then he opened the door and went in. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help laughing, as if to see a chubby little hamster himself into the hunter''s trap, but he will personally take her home, love her for a long time. The mood is rare, some relaxed. He returned to the car and was about to light a cigarette as usual to relax when he thought of something and stuffed the cigarette back into the cigarette case. In the air, faint is the faint fragrance of women. The doesn''t know what brand of perfume it is. It''s light and elegant. If it''s hidden, it''s just like the feeling that woman brings to him. As the general water, light to no taste of women. However, occasionally see her red face to his evasive appearance, but also unexpected let him feel interesting. as like as two peas on the seat, he looked at the light that was not far away, and the lonely night seemed to be less boring and cold because of the same face as her. * luonanchu was sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms. She looked at Tang Qing, who was depressed in front of her, and laughed: "Qing''er, don''t be so sad. It''s really my fault that I didn''t tell you about it. But I''m afraid you''re worried Tang Qing frowned and sighed softly: "early How can you be so stupid when he''s upset and kind? " Ronan didn''t care much at first: "he''s willing to pay. I''m poor anyway, and I have nothing to lose. " "That''s not the same." "What''s the difference? It doesn''t make any difference to me to be taken care of by him and by other men. " She raised her chin a little, and looked very proud. Tang Qing looked at her obviously thin face, and her expression was still very dignified. She lowered her head and tried to help her: "I still have some savings I can get it from the bank if you like "Qing''er, I have spent so much money on you. How can I borrow money from you again?" She shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "and to tell you the truth, I don''t know if I can repay you in my life if you lend me money. It''s not easy for you to make money. We only know this time. Don''t give me all the coffins. " Tang Qing pursed his lips and looked up at her: "money still has time to earn back. You stay with him I have to worry. " Chapter 1770 Ronan lowered his head, took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a lighter and took a puff. "It''s OK." Her voice is light, "I also this one life, if he wants, half a year ago he can result in me. ¡ª¡ªSo far, I have nothing to lose. And on the plus side, he might really fall in love with me? " With that, she laughed. Tang Qing couldn''t laugh at all. She came up and sat down beside her, put her hand around ronanchu''s shoulder and let her lean against her arms. "I can help you." She whispered, "give me a chance?" Ronan shook his head. "No more." Tang Qingliu had dinner at home in luonanchu. Luonan finished eating and went back in a hurry. After Luonan left, Tang Yi came back. Tang Qing is very suspicious, Tang Yi is deliberately waiting for Luo Nan Chu to leave, pinch a bit back. I don''t know why the two of them I don''t like it very much. We''ll fight as soon as we meet. Tang Yi sits on the bed and looks at Tang Qing in her pajamas cleaning up the mess table where she and luonanchu have just finished their meal. After a while, he said slowly, "don''t get so close to ronanchu." Tang tilted his eyes and asked, "by what?" She said "for what," not "why.". "You are not from one world." "It''s her friend." Tang Yi smelled the speech and sneered: "is this even a friend?" Tang Qing couldn''t stand the way he said luonanchu. She raised her head to look at him and frowned slightly: "you don''t like Nanchu. I can''t change your mind, but in front of me, I hope you can stop talking about her in such a way. She''s a good friend of mine, and I don''t want to hear you talk about her in such a contemptuous way. " The docile and obedient woman, for the first time, showed a sharp gesture in order to maintain her so-called "friend." Tang Yi wants to laugh a little. He couldn''t understand why Tang Qing could be so stupid because he was clearly from a place. He was so stupid that he wanted to pry her head to see if there was water in her. "Your so-called friendship is maintained by your unilateral payment of money?" He asked, sneering coldly. Tang Qing slightly clenched his hand, and anger appeared in his eyes: "Nanchu has not borrowed money from me any more! Besides, I want to lend it to her this time. She doesn''t want it! She really has no way to borrow money from me. Don''t think everyone is as dirty as you are Tang Yi''s calm expression becomes more and more cold because of Tang Qing''s words. He slowly got up from the bed and walked slowly to Tang Qing. He was tall, standing in front of her, almost a head taller than her. Tang Qing shivered for a moment because of his cold and angry breath. For so many years, she had never quarreled with him over anything, and she almost obeyed him. I''m afraid Tang Yi is unbelievable. The rabbit even jumped up and bit people one day. However, even if she is beaten by Tang Yi today, she doesn''t matter. She is not defending lornanchu, at the same time, is also maintaining her self-esteem. There is no need to listen to him all the time. He has never been her. Tang Qing thought that if Tang Yi agreed to make a friend, she would live a little too ridiculous. ¡£ Chapter 1771 "Dirty?" He seemed to feel ridiculous, coldly repeated the word, looked down at her, his thick black eyes hidden in the general blade of cold light, half smile asked her, "don''t you think you are more and more strange recently?" Tang Qing frowned: "strange is you." "Ah Qing, we agreed. When we find anin, the three of us will go to Russia to live in seclusion. Do you want to take lornan with you now Tang Qing thought it was funny. She shook her head and looked at Tang Yi: "I never said good to you. It''s Downing who told you Looking at the face in front of her that she had loved for a long time, she felt a little tired. The future he envisioned had nothing to do with her. In fact, he didn''t know that she didn''t like Russia. She liked warm places like Tongcheng, even in winter. He didn''t know that she was afraid of the cold. She couldn''t even warm her feet when she was sleeping alone in winter. Russia was so cold that she would certainly freeze to death. "Tang Yi," she said with a low head, "I think If you find downing in the future, you can go to Russia with her. " "And you? Stay in Tongcheng? " "I want to stay here." She looked at her hand. "Compared with Russia, I still like Tongcheng." This is a She rarely feels warm. No matter it''s luonanchu, I still want Xiao Fengting With them, she can feel that she is still alive, as a person of Tang Qing. Not Instead of always being her double. You can''t always She has always been her stand in. She has lived a humble life. She is not Downing, and she will never become downing. She is also tired of Tang Yi''s feeling of looking for Tang Ning''s trace from her face. If downing does come back, she''ll quit and quit the one-man show. Thinking like this, the bottom of my heart unexpectedly felt relaxed for no reason. She lowered her head and thought. She could feel Tang Yi''s eyes fall on her. He didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long later, the man slowly raised his hand and squeezed her jaw. The handsome and wild face like a wild wolf leaned in. He looked at her face, slowly lifted up his lips, and showed a slight sneer, saying: "do you want to go? With your skills, can you escape the organization''s pursuit of you? Tang Qing, are you not so naive? Leave me, do you think you have the ability to survive? You''re my stuff. You''re not allowed to go anywhere except me. " Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at the man''s face. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were clear and attractive. "I don''t need you to take me. I''m not anybody''s stuff. " Tang Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, examined her for a while, and then slowly asked, "do you want to stay in Tongcheng because of luonanchu or because of Xiao Fengting?" Xiao Fengting''s name, said from Tang Yi''s mouth, let her a Leng. He looked at her expression, then slightly raised the lip, sneered: "this is only a few days, you like him? Tang Qing, you are too easy to cheat. " Tang Qing feels that Tang Yi is a little unreasonable now. She waves the man''s hand and looks up at him with a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter who I like. Tang Yi, as I said, you are not my one. Where I want to stay and which man I like have nothing to do with you! " Chapter 1772 Tang Yi Mou Guang suddenly became cold. He raised his hand and squeezed Tang Qing''s jaw. He pushed her against the wall, raised her chin, and bent his head to bite Tang Qing''s lips. Tang Qing eyes a cold light, she don''t start, a push him away, and then wave to Tang Yi''s face mercilessly slap. "Pa!" Loud slapping sound, in this small room up. "Tang Yi," she said to him, biting her teeth and red eyes, "I''m not downing. You can see clearly that I''m not the prop you use to remember her. You can''t abuse me every time I like you!" "Bad practices?" He squinted and sneered, "who climbed into my bed? When I threw myself into the arms, I still blame me for abusing you? " Tang Qing shook her head. She was a little frustrated about the topic. "Well Just think I''ve been mean, OK She looked up at him. "I really wanted to give myself to you It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. But now I think, why should I make myself so humble? You don''t like me. You don''t like me all the time. You and arning are the same way. I''m just cheap. What am I going to do to keep being mean "So you''ve figured it out now?" Tang tilted his head down and did not dare to look at the man''s cruel and sarcastic eyes. Some words are open, which is really ironic. From the beginning to the end, it was just her single love. as like as two peas in love with Downing, she is unknown to the public. If he is not the same face as Downing, she will not even have a chance to get close to him. Her relationship with Tang Yi has always been But that''s it. His occasional intimacy is just With her face as like as two peas Downing, he will remember his first love. "It may have worked out." Tang Qing nodded a little tired, and she pushed him out. Tang Yi stands behind her and doesn''t stop her. Tang Qing is also used to his indifference, and does not expect him to come to comfort her. Out of the rental room, she was only in a pajama. Fortunately, the pajamas in winter are warm. The winter in Tongcheng is much warmer than that in the north. She doesn''t feel cold. She just walks around aimlessly. Her mind is very confused. She has known Tang Yi for so many years. She is too lazy to clarify many problems, because she knows that as long as she likes him one day, she can''t stand up in front of him. Anyone who likes a person who hates himself can''t show off. However, without thinking, the problems between her and Tang Yi have always been obvious. It''s just a matter of time. She can''t be so humble all the time. It''s just that day, much earlier than she expected. Why? Tang Qing sits on the bench in the park and looks up at the bright winter in Tongcheng. It may be that she has met new friends and friends who have nothing to do with Tang Yi and Tang Ning. She finally has the courage to try to break free from the hopeless and deep feelings in that quagmire. It may be very difficult and painful at the beginning, but it''s so warm here. Even without Tang Yi, her wound will heal well. Chapter 1773 It''s getting dark. The number of people in the park has gradually decreased. Tang tilted his legs and squatted on the bench, looking at the gloomy sky. She should have gone back, but she didn''t want to go back. Over the years, she has compromised with Tang Yi, but this time, she doesn''t want to compromise. Luonan was very good at the beginning, and she made friends for the first time in her life. She was willing to know her because of Tang Qing. At least She won''t look down on her. He was lazy and didn''t want to move. It''s just that it''s getting late, and it''s cool in the park, which makes her hands no longer warm and dry. Anyway, Tang Yi can''t come out to find her. She''s lazy enough to go back to cook for him. It''s better to sit here in a daze. ¡­¡­ The lights in the park gradually lit up, and there were more and more people. A young couple led their children to come and stroll in the park. The young child looked at her curiously on the bench. Tang tilted her legs and glared at him. The park gradually less people, the lights are also slowly dim down, only a few street lights on the top of the head. Tang Qing didn''t know how long he was going to sit here. Until a gentle male voice sounded from behind - "Qing''er, why are you sitting here alone so late?" * when Xiao Fengting found Tang Qing from the park, she was alone in the huge park. The petite and slender woman sat on the bench with her legs in her arms and looked up, her face confused like a homeless kitten. She rubbed her eyes, and her voice was a little tender, "Xiao Fengting, why are you here? " "You don''t work today. I want to take you out to eat something delicious. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get through to you. I wanted to come and pick you up in person. " He laughed, pulled her up from the bench, patted her clothes, and touched the wet night dew. Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment and asked her, "how long have you been here?" Tang Qing shook his head. "I''m not sure It''s been a long time The man stood in front of her, looked down at her face, then reached out and gently squeezed her chin, let her face his eyes, he looked down at her, "what''s the matter? You look in a bad mood? " Tang Qing rubbed his face to make his expression look less stiff, then shook his head, "nothing. I had a fight with a friend The man gave a smile: "with the one you like?" Tang turned his head and avoided answering. He just walked on. Xiao Fengting walked behind her. With her aimless walk for a long time, he walked forward, took her hand, and sighed: "OK. You didn''t have dinner, did you? " "I have no appetite," Tang said, shaking his head Xiao Fengting grasped her hand and said, "I know. I''ll take you to something else. " * when cocktails of various colors were lined up in front of him, Tang Qing sat in front of the bar and was a bit dazed. The man with delicate face sat on the side looking at her with a smile on his lips and said, "isn''t it in a bad mood? It should make you feel better Tang Qing silently pushed the glass in front of him, "I I can''t drink it. " The man chuckled a few times, and the laughter was soft: "what? Don''t tell me you''re still under age. " "I don''t know how to drink much," Tang said It should be said that they are all teetotalers in this line of business. Alcohol can make the muzzle of a gun out of line, just like Tang Yi, who smokes, but never touches alcohol. Although she can drink a little, but So much. She''ll be drunk. Xiao Fengting raised his hand and gently stroked Tang Qing''s hair, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back when you''re drunk. Or You''re afraid I''m going to get drunk and I''m not going to do you any harm? " Tang Qing was a little embarrassed, but when he thought of his way of doing things, he couldn''t help but take a look at him carefully and said in a small voice: "you You won''t? " Xiao Fengting looked at her with chin, and her smile was very charming under the dim light and shadow: "I can''t tell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing quietly took back his sight. Although he didn''t drink, he felt much better when he was accompanied by others. She took the colorful cocktail in front of her and took a sip. The light taste of fruit, mixed with a bit of alcohol, does not taste like wine, but rather like a drink. Xiao Fengting looked at her movements, and her smile grew deeper and deeper. Tang Qing drank half a cup, and his head was a little dizzy. The man''s face in front of him turned into two. She put the glass back on the bar and looked at Xiao Fengting vaguely. She couldn''t help complaining: "I just had a few drinks Why are you drunk? "She was a little unconvinced. Although she is a poor drinker, she should not be so bad. Xiao Fengting propped up her face and looked at her confused appearance. His slender fingers slipped carelessly through the crystal clear wine glass in front of him, and said faintly: "maybe you have too much alcohol, so you choose the one with the highest alcohol concentration." Tang Qing''s eyes blinked in a daze. When she was drunk, she fell into Xiao Fengting''s arms. Xiao Fengting reached out to catch her. He hugged the woman''s soft body, then reached out his finger to hook her sharp chin, and watched her eyes moist and pink. Stupid little thing. He made a comment in his heart. It''s not deep in the world. It''s well protected. It''s cute and interesting. He was in a good mood. He hugged her and gave her a kiss on her soft cheek. He was a little surprised. With such a soft touch, he raised his head and looked at the soft and soft appearance of her leaning against his arms. His eyes were slightly deep. * Xia Ning chat watched her eldest brother take out an extremely slender and petite woman from the car. She could not help but ask, "young Lord, should she be an adult?" Xiao Fengting glanced at her and asked coldly, "do I look like such an animal?" But I''m not so honest Xia Ning chat knows about Tang Qing, but she just saw the photos. At the moment, I can''t help but feel a bit tongue tied. It''s a little bit like that. She was a little suspicious of her kinship with Downing, but Xiao Fengting obviously didn''t care much about it. As long as he has this face, he can say anything. Xiao Fengting looked at her lightly, and then lifted his chin: "go upstairs to put some hot water." Xia Ning chats at the way he stares at Tang Qing. From his eyes, he can clearly see the message of opening eating. This guy obviously didn''t plan to play too long After mourning for the poor woman for a few minutes, she goes upstairs to the bathroom to put a jar of hot water. * Chapter 1774 Tang Qing only felt hot. The heat coming out of all the limbs. The damp heat made her more confused. She murmured, "thirsty..." Soon someone lowered her head and fed her cold water. Something soft and moist got into her lips together with the water. She shook the base of her tongue stiffly and tried to push it out, but it entangled her tongue. Sticky and wet kisses, let her mind come up with a familiar face. In this world, only one man would kiss her like this She opened her eyes vaguely and saw the man''s face in front of her. She opened her eyes. He raised his head and gave her a little smile. The first time I saw robbery You can smile so gracefully and innocently. "You said you wouldn''t do it to me," she said He licked her lip and said softly, "I didn''t say that." His slender cool fingers touched her soft waist side, which was totally different from Tang Yi''s thick fingertips. She recoiled a little and was held by him. "No No way... " She didn''t think it was right. Just because Tang Yi didn''t want her, she turned to other men''s arms. That would be It seems a little too casual. The man bowed his head and kissed her lips in a gentle voice: "I won''t let you hurt." It''s too gentle. Let her have been a faint pain heart, also seems to be bubble warm soft like. "Really Won''t it hurt me? " She unconsciously grasped the man''s lapel, opened her eyes and tried to see the man''s expression clearly. Really not like Tang Yi Let her heart, always so painful? Can she trust him? Is there anyone in the world who will treat her well because of Downing? Can she like someone else? She''s not that useless. She doesn''t have to live in Downing''s shadow all the time, does she? I don''t know why. She''s very aggrieved. Tang Yi has always called her "waste", so "waste" is also qualified to be liked? She wanted to start over, to be liked, to be treated like downing. She never asked for much, just I hope someone likes her because she is "Tang Qing", not because she is Downing''s sister, not because of this face She opened her eyes and stubbornly wanted to see the man''s face in front of her, but she didn''t know whether it was because of tears or drunk too much. What she could see in front of her eyes was just the gentle eyes of men So gentle. He was the first man in the world to be nice to her. Like the last driftwood that the drowning man grasped, her tears fell down and hugged him tightly, as if only in this way could she not sink. * after the hangover, the headache will crack. She lifted her head, which could hardly be lifted, and sat up vaguely from the bed. The quilt fell off her body, and she looked down at the mottled kisses on her body. "Good morning." The man who washes out from the bathroom is dressed in a bathrobe, fresh and fresh. Tang Qing was so angry that his eyes were red. He picked up the pillow and threw it at him: "beast!" This guy took advantage of the danger! Xiao Fengting leaned over and picked up the pillow on the ground and casually flicked the ashes. "I know what''s on your mind." He said quietly, "but I would advise you to calm down and think about what happened last night. You don''t have to cry and apologize to me later Last night What happened what? Tang qingchiguo is racking his brain with his shoulder and pillow. She was drunk and brought back from the bar by Xiao Fengting. She was stripped naked and bathed by him. She was stuffed into the quilt and pressed against her At the thought of this, her eyes burned with anger. Xiao Fengting came to put the pillow on the bed, sat on the edge of the bed and quietly raised his chin: "continue to think." After being kissed by him Later What happened again? A glimmer of confusion flashed through her eyes. "Don''t you remember?" She shook her head in confusion. "Maybe you feel too shameful. The brain automatically blocks that memory." Xiao Fengting commented. "What?" "Last night, you held me in your arms and cried my nose and tears. I couldn''t wear my pajamas because of your snot. I had to go to the bathroom and have a new bath." He gave her a look of disgust, "when I came back from the bath, you were still curled up in the quilt, as if you had been wronged. I look at you pitifully, comforted you in the middle of the night, didn''t sleep well, and you would attack with a pillow the next day."Tang Qing opened her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t imagine that she cried so bitterly yesterday as Xiao Fengting said. Her small face turned red: "you Nonsense Xiao Fengting glanced at her coolly and casually, "then I''ll go to the bathroom and show you the material evidence of last night?" Tang Qing grabbed him: "no!" She didn''t want to see her pajamas that she was crying. A narrow smile flashed through the man''s eyes. Tang Qing glared at him, released his hand and puffed his face, "if you didn''t do anything, then I have these What''s going on? " "I want to do something. I was just interrupted by you. " Tang Qing hit him with a pillow: "so you are still an animal!" Xiao Fengting didn''t move. She hit her with a pillow, and then she took her with her quilt. He put his chin on her shoulder and looked down at her tiny red face. "Come and live with me, eh?" "No "You are homeless now." "Who said I was homeless?" She still rents the house! "So you''re going back to live with him?" He subtle with her analysis, "he is not good to you, you live together, the closer, will only let you more sad. It''s better for you now to start a relationship again than to indulge in the past. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing is a little suspicious of how much drunken talk he said last night. She looked up at him. "What else did I say?" The man smiles very gently. "You say you like me." ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. " She won''t say it. "You say you want someone to like you." He said softly, "if I can, I wish I could be that person." Tang Qing was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she helped her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Fengting, how many women have you said this?" He said with a faint smile: "generally speaking, it is women who tell me more. It''s not my turn to say that to others Chapter 1775 He has the capital of narcissism. Tang Qing slowly withdrew his sight, holding the quilt to look for clothes. "Xiao Fengting, where are my clothes?" The man looked at her, smile, but did not say anything, got up to bring her clothes. It''s a white dress that she can''t name. It''s very elegant. It''s decorated with slender white tassels at the knee. Tang Qing hesitated a little: "where are my clothes?" "Then go out and have it washed." He was quite a gentleman this time. He didn''t continue to tease her in the room. He told him to "change clothes and go downstairs to eat". He opened the door and went out. Tang Qing looked down at the exquisite dress on his hand. The complicated and elegant patterns show how luxurious the dress is. She has never worn such a skirt. She felt in a trance that a world she had never touched was unfolding in front of her eyes. As long as she was willing, that elegant and beautiful man would bring her an experience she had never had before. But in this world, is there really someone who is good to her for no reason? If Tang Yi doesn''t cherish her, she can''t just abandon herself and become the plaything of rich people. We can''t continue to fall down like this. The more we depend on that person, the more we can''t get away easily. After all, he and she are not people of the same world. Tang Qing thought of this, sighed softly, got up to put on her skirt, and then went to the bathroom to wash. * the windows of such a large restaurant are almost clear. The bright sunshine in the early morning shines through the transparent glass window, reflecting a shallow pool of gold on the black marble dining table. The man in a white shirt is sitting at the table, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. His wrist naturally fell down, and the string of green Buddha beads which he had set on his right wrist was shining with round light in the sun. Although this man is frivolous, frivolous and frivolous But now he sat there quietly drooping eyes posture, or let people palpitate. God gave him a good family background, also gave him the top appearance, sometimes God unfairly makes people doubt life. It seems to feel the sound of her footsteps. Xiao Fengting put down the newspaper and turned to look at her. His lips were slightly smiling: "come and have a meal." The table is Tongcheng very daily breakfast. It''s just that the appearance is much more delicate than what she eats in the shop. Tang Qing sat down with some formality and drank a mouthful of jujube porridge. The sweet and sticky taste spread on the tip of her tongue, which gradually revived the bitter root of her tongue after a night of hangover. "Are you still used to the taste?" Tang Qing nodded: "very good to drink." Xiao Fengting smile, beautiful face in the sun against the heart. Tang Qing takes back her sight from his face. She lowers her head and drinks the red date porridge in front of her. Then she puts down the dishes and chopsticks and says to Xiao Fengting: "Mr. Xiao, the clothes you lent me last time were broken by me. I will pay you back the money after a few days." With that, Tang Qing obviously felt that the smile of the man in front of him slowly converged. His eyes, which were clear and warm in the golden sun, also narrowed slightly. Tang Qing licked her lips, a little nervous. She knew that she would not be very happy about these Xiao Fengting. "This dress..." "I''ll clean it up and give it back to you," she said in a low, cramped, low voice Xiao Fengting said coldly, "didn''t I say that? If you don''t want it, just throw it in the trash Tang Qing shook his head: "then you take it back and lose it." Xiao Fengting leaned back and squinted at her face. "What do you mean now?" He asked. Tang Qing also felt that it was a little too much to turn his face after others'' drinking. Tang Qing lowered his head and asked softly, "Mr. Xiao, why are you so kind to me?" Xiao Fengting asked, "what do you think?" A faint confusion appeared in her eyes, and she shook her head very honestly: "I don''t know." "I''m after you, don''t you understand?" He seemed to be extremely angry with a smile, leaning back on the back of his chair and could not help saying, "is it that you are too slow or my pursuit is not obvious enough that you ask such a question?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing lowered his head, frowned, or shook his head. "Sorry." She stood up from her chair and said to Xiao Fengting, "I still can''t accept it." Xiao Fengting slightly raised his head and looked at her. He was silent for a moment, and then asked faintly, "are you unable to accept my pursuit of you, or are you afraid that I will pursue you?" Tang Qing was slightly stunned: "afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" What is she afraid of? Afraid to like another person, afraid that she is not worthy of others to like, she has lived in the shadow of Downing for too long, long enough to dare not expect others to like. Without Downing''s excellent self, do you really deserve to be admired by others? Afraid of this.This question is too sharp, suddenly poked in his most inferiority, even refutation can not be refuted. Tang Qing''s face slightly pale, which makes her look a little fragile, she slightly shook her head, "I''m going back." Xiao Fengting sat on one side and looked at her coldly. He didn''t speak. I''m afraid it''s I was angry with her. People like him have never pursued a few people in his life, and those who refuse him like this probably She''s the only one. Tang tilted his head and whispered, "Mr. Xiao, I''m going home." Then he turned and walked out of the dining room. Xiao Fengting did not chase after him. She didn''t feel anything in her heart, but when she came out of this villa, the sun was shining on her, and she felt empty in her heart. Tang Qing stopped, turned his head and looked at the magnificent villa behind him for a moment. Then he took back his sight and walked away slowly. She came in from outside the restaurant, chewing on apples. Xiao Fengting sat in his original position and continued to read the newspaper. She looked at his expression and said, "she really left." Xiao Fengting did not lift his eyelids. Xia Ning chat came over and sat in the position Tang Qing had once sat in: "in fact, I don''t quite understand. If you really take a fancy to the face of others and turn people around directly, why do you have to go all out to pursue people like this? " Xiao Fengting said faintly: "I just think it''s better to be in love with each other." "Deceiving others'' feelings will be punished by God." Xiao Fengting gave her a cool glance: "when are you so noisy?" Xia Ning chatted and coughed slightly, then corrected her face. "She doesn''t look like she can afford it. Please be kind." The man leaned against the chair with his face propped up, the sun shining like gold on his perfect and flawless face, and his look was apathetic with no emotion. "You talk too much." His tone is a little cold, "do what you want to do, not everything needs a reason." Chapter 1776 With such a gentle and beautiful face and such a cool and cold language, she chatted for a while, then came back to her senses and gradually lost her smile. She sometimes has the illusion that this man is a little bit special to a woman. But illusions are always illusions. At the beginning, he doted Xie yunyun so much that she felt that he had changed sex. However, when he met Tang Qing, he didn''t mean to lose it. At the end of the day, as long as it''s the same as the woman, whether it''s eyes, lips, nose, or face, as long as there''s a place that reminds him of that woman, he doesn''t care. Three years, so many women of all kinds walked by him, but he was still as mad as ever, constantly looking for the traces of her existence. Look for her trace in others. It''s absolutely crazy. Perhaps in the moment that the man disappeared from his sight, Xiao Fengting had gone mad. He looks normal on the outside, but he starts to go crazy mentally. Constantly looking for, and then disappointed, and then another person But he has never spent so much effort to pursue a woman as he does now. Normal It''s like a man in love. She would have thought he was going to change sex if it wasn''t for his cold and unfeeling words. Xia Ning chatted with a smile and sighed softly: "I can''t persuade you anything. You can have a good time." If it''s really just fun Although it is cruel to Tang Qing, she doesn''t care as long as this person is really happy and sacrifices one or two people''s feelings to make him happy. * Tang Yi was smoking, leaning against the bed and watching Tang Qing come in from the door. After a night''s absence, she changed another dress. The skirt has always been more suitable for her than pants. The small skeleton with a unique classical face of Jiangnan women makes her look very delicate. That man, aesthetic is good, every skirt, incomparably suitable for her. She seemed to be in a bad mood, and when she came back, she sat on the sofa in a daze. Tang Yi leaned over there and began to look at her carefully. In the light and shadow that is not very clear in the house, the woman''s Lily face is generally white and beautiful, emitting light. She looked more beautiful than he remembered. Tang Yi tried to recall the memory of Tang Qing, but he was stunned for a moment. Obviously, Tang Ning has the same face, but I don''t know why, the image of Tang Qing in my memory is vague. He only remembered how she couldn''t hit the bull''s eye no matter how she practiced, or how she stood behind him and Downing, her eyes slightly envious looking at their backs It has always been like this, the shadow is generally vague and unclear image. It seems that it is the first time for him to see her so seriously in so many years. The shadow of the general obscure woman, it turned out to be so beautiful. It''s not the same beauty as Downing''s publicity. It is a kind of crystal clear, innocent and pure beauty, which makes people want to treasure and protect it. For a moment, Tang Yi''s heart was bewitched by her cleanness. He was wondering whether he wanted to tell her all this. But thinking of Downing, the girl who had been missing for eight years for her, his heart gradually froze. After looking for Tang Ning for so many years, he finally got some news. How could he be shaken by such a rubbish as Tang Qing? As long as Tang Ning is found, he will take them away from Tongcheng. The little deception that Tang Qing now encounters is just a necessary sacrifice. Downing had to pay a price for her disappearance for so many years. Tang Yi slowly took back his sight. He looked down at the cigarette on his fingertips, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. * Xiao Fengting did not come to see her again. I think it''s also true that a man like him, after being severely rejected by a woman, how can he come to look for her. Tang Qing didn''t have much time to think about him. Her relationship with Tang Yi is getting worse and worse. The quarrel for no reason, the cold war, once a harmonious relationship, I don''t know why it is getting more and more tense. Tang Yi couldn''t step back, and she didn''t want to coax him any more. They stayed in the same room, and the air pressure was always negative. It''s not that she can''t understand the current situation. Over the years, she and his get along, is mainly because she regressed. And once she doesn''t want to step back, their already precarious relationship can only be so. Tang Qing was not in the mood to think about the changes. After returning from Xiao Fengting, she was not in a good mood. She became more and more powerless to get along with Tang Yi so coldly every day.She thought about whether to separate from Tang Yi. When she thought of it, she was a little surprised. She always felt that she could not do without Tang Yi. She likes him so much that it doesn''t matter if Tang Yi regards her as downing. But Tang Yi doesn''t like her. And now she''s thinking about leaving him. I don''t know when to start, the man who occupied too many positions in her heart will not let her have too many emotional fluctuations. She can''t say whether this is good or not, but the current state, let her rare some relaxed. "Tang Qing, a little bit of your wine." No sooner had she retired from a box than she was informed. She answered and took the wine ordered by the guests to the box. She pushed open the door of the box and found two women standing at the door. A woman in a short skirt said to the woman beside her: "Yun Yun is her. My friend saw her come out of Xiao Shao''s villa early in the morning." As soon as her voice fell, the woman who was facing Tang Qing raised her hand and poured the liquor on her face. Tang tilted her head subconsciously. The glass of wine flew along her face and fell on the expensive carpet in the corridor. Xie yunyun didn''t expect the other party to be so close to each other. She was so angry that she threw her hand and slapped her: "it''s just a bartender who dares to be a junior to rob a man. You''re so young that you don''t learn how to learn, but you have to learn those cheap things!" Tang Qing raised her hand and firmly grasped her wrist. Her face was very calm: "Miss Yun Yun, calm down a little." Xie yunyun frowned. The repeated unsuccessful attacks made her a little suspicious of life. She pulled her wrist out of Tang Qing''s palm, but the maid, who was not as tall as her, was so powerful that she couldn''t pull it out. Chapter 1777 "I have nothing to do with Mr. Xiao. I think you may have misunderstood me." "I haven''t seen him for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask questions in person," she said Xie yunyun''s beautiful face frowned, staring at Tang Qing and not talking. However, the woman standing by Xie yunyun''s side suddenly cried out: "come on, hit people, this waiter beat people! " there are many people in charge of the club. She screams in a high voice, and then she comes round for a meal in a few seconds. Tang Qing frowned and was about to release his hand when he was seized by the woman. "Hit people and want to run?" She approached her face. "I''m looking for your judge!" Jieling came over in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Who''s hitting someone? " "Are you the night man?" The woman in the miniskirt picked her eyes, her tail slanted across Tang Qing, and she looked high and angry, "she just hit people. Is that how you train employees in the dark night? Dare to bully the guests Jieling took a look at Tang Qing and came to compensate the two men: "I''m sorry, Miss Xie, Miss Liang. She''s just come here, and she doesn''t understand the rules of the dark night. I''ll teach her a good lesson." She pulled Tang Qing and whispered, "apologize Tang tilted his eyes down and didn''t explain it. He just said, "I''m sorry." Xie yunyun looked at her and frowned slightly, as if to say something, but just pursed her lips without saying. "Just say sorry? The customer is bullied by the waiter. How can it be so cheap? If you don''t call your boss to compensate us today, we''ll tell our friends that you''ve cheated customers in the dark night shop, and the waiters are climbing over the heads of the guests! " Jieling looked at Xie yunyun and Tang Qing, then sighed helplessly: "I''ll call our boss." She pulled Tang Qing aside, and then turned back to Xiao Fengting and explained what had happened just now. Xiao Fengting is in the store tonight. When she hears her words, she responds lightly and says that she will come here later. With a sigh of relief, Jieling turned to look at Tang Qing. Seeing the other party''s drooping eyes, she thought that she had been wronged, so she made a voice of consolation: "in this line of work, there are many people who make trouble without reason. Don''t take it to heart." Tang Qing gently shook his head: "I''m ok." In fact, she didn''t have much feeling in her heart. She just felt as if she had added trouble to Jieling. Although she did not know who the boss was in the dark night, from the attitude of Jieling, she respected and feared the boss very much. Jieling looked at her, pulled her aside and whispered, "if you don''t want to do it, you''d better make some money while you''re young. It''s better than being a waiter here." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, look at her, do not know why she suddenly said this. Jieling looked at her confused appearance, a little hate iron not steel, "don''t play silly for me. You''re not with him... " Before she finished her words, she heard someone running over in a hurry and said to Jieling, "sister Ling, the little Lord is here." Jieling looked a Ling, nodded and answered "I know". Before leaving, Tang Qing''er added a few words: "you and he will not suffer losses. I''m also for your own good. Our young master is very generous to women. " Chapter 1778 Jieling looked a Ling, nodded and answered "I know". Before leaving, Tang Qing''er added a few words: "you and he will not suffer losses. I''m also for your own good. Our young master is very generous to women. " With that, she left in a hurry. Tang Qing didn''t quite understand who the young master was. She didn''t realize that Xiao Fengting was the shopkeeper in the dark night until they came to this side with a man in their arms. She didn''t have a particularly unexpected feeling, that is, "ah, is that so?" This kind of emotion is not enough. The man saw her, his eyes fell on her for a moment, then naturally moved away. Tang Qing moved away and watched Xiao Fengting come over to Xie yunyun. "Phoenix Pavilion!" Xie yunyun''s voice came from afar, which seemed to be very happy, "you are willing to come to see me at last!" Xiao Fengting''s voice compared with the heat in her words, it seemed very calm, he turned his head to the bodyguard around him and said, "go and adjust the monitoring." Xie yunyun Leng for a moment, the smile on the face is slightly stiff, "Phoenix Pavilion, what do you mean?" "I received a call from an employee saying that the waiter in my store beat someone. As the owner of this store, I naturally spare no effort to maintain the safety of the guests. If my shop assistant really hits someone, I''ll take care of it for you He spoke with righteous words. He did not look at Xie yunyun''s stiff face. He used to touch the Buddha beads on his wrist. He said, "of course, if someone framed my employees, I would ask the legal department to deal with the rumor. After all, it had a bad impact on the reputation of my shop. " Liang Xinyue, who wants to ask Xie yunyun for credit, turns pale. After Xiao Fengting dumped Xie yunyun, she completely disappeared in her world. Even if they wanted to find him, they were not qualified. That''s why she deliberately found fault and performed this play to force Xiao Fengting out. I didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting would not give them face at all. They want to be dealt with by the legal department. "Fengting, can you stop being so cold? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I just want to see you. Don''t you really like me at all Xiao Fengting looked at her, sighed softly, then raised her hand and stroked Xie yunyun''s hair. "Phoenix Pavilion..." Xie yunyun looked up at him, a little excited. "I don''t like women who are dogged." He looked at her with a smile and a soft voice, "don''t let me hate you, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie yunyun''s smile, which had not yet fully opened, became stiff on her face, and her face turned white in an instant. Xiao Fengting took back his hand lightly, and said in a desert voice to Jieling: "put the two of them on the blacklist. In the future, they will not be allowed to go in and out in the night. Besides," he glanced at Jieling, "don''t bring me any more phones for such trifles in the future. Set up your own surveillance, huh? " The cold sweat of Jieling suddenly came down, and her head was lower than before Yes. I''m the one who bothers you Xiao Fengting did not speak any more, but turned to return and leave. Tang tilts his head to look at the ground, Xiao Fengting that pair of black leather shoes in front of her slowly walk, and did not stop the pace. Can''t say what feeling, disappointment or regret? Chapter 1779 It should not be. It''s just that the heart is missing somewhere. As soon as Xiao Fengting walked, the air pressure in the corridor rose several degrees. Jieling is asking the security guard to drive Xie yunyun out. The woman''s weeping sounds so pathetic. Tang Qing went over and said softly, "sister Ling, I''m going to continue my work." Jieling turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just sighed: "alas. You go. " * after work. Tang Qing changed into casual clothes from the changing room and came out of the house. Someone leaned against the wall not far away, smoking a cigarette with his head down. In the bright light and shadow of the club, his slender posture left a long and narrow shadow on the ground. Tang Qing''s steps were slightly stopped. Then he walked out of the club with his bag. Then she heard the footsteps behind her. I don''t know what she felt. She just stepped up and went out. Until passing the door of the club, was quickly followed by the man opened the door, waist into the car. "I''m angry for you today, so I won''t get any reward?" She was straddled on his lap, the driver''s seat was so small that she could hardly hide. Just in the clubhouse to her cold man, now like a child in need of reward, holding her not to let her go. Tang Qing looked at his face, slightly took a breath, do not know why, feel the bottom of the heart that empty corner, gradually filled by his breath. She was in a trance. Is she so easy to fall in love with other men? Or Is this man too easy for women to like? She thought of Xie yunyun, who had been swept out of the house by Xiao Fengting, and couldn''t help being distracted. "You are the boss of the night." She complained, "you didn''t tell me." "You didn''t ask me. And what is there to say about this? " Tang inclined down his eyes, slightly pursed his lips, "you first let me down." The man smelled the speech and sighed softly, a little bit of bitterness. "I haven''t seen you for so many days. Do you miss me?" Tang Qing shook his head: "No. I''m too busy to have time. " He low smile a few: "you won''t comfort me a few words? It''s my reward for saving the beauty tonight. " "Heroes save beauty?" "Well? Or do you think I''ll come and solve this little problem myself? Do you think I''m free? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t seem very busy to hang out in the bar every day He looked at her, as if to feel her expression at the moment is very interesting, smile slightly: "I bet, you secretly arrange me in the heart." Tang Qing was a little embarrassed and broke free of his arm: "you let me go." "Wait a minute, wait a minute." The man gently hugged her, put his chin against her shoulder socket, and the voice floated to her ear, "you really didn''t think about me? I really miss you. I want to come to you, but I''m afraid you think I''m bored. If you refuse me so honestly, how can I come to you every day. Originally, I wanted to appear in front of you naturally in a few days, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened today. I had a good reason to come to see you in a fair way. " Tang Qing slightly tight his clothes, like a butterfly in the heart, the wings will scratch her heart itching. She was held by him, her face naturally buried in his arms, you can feel the gentle beat of his heart beat and the warm temperature in his arms. "Yes." She said softly, as if afraid of not explaining clearly, and explained in a lower voice, "I have thought about it." When she had said this, her head dropped lower, and her long hair fell down, covering her reddish ears. Chapter 1780 Xiao Fengting hugged her for a while and then let her go. Tang Qing rubbed his red cheek and whispered, "I''m going home." She opened the door and tried to get out of the car. The man stretched out his hand and held her hand. He looked down at her with a low smile and said, "do you want to run after lifting me?" Tang Qing''s face is still a little red. She said something she shouldn''t have said, but she didn''t regret it. "I don''t live there now." She whispered, "it''s so close to work that you don''t have to drive me." Xiao Fengting smile, and then release her: "then I walk to see you off." Tang Qing looked at him, then followed with a smile, got out of the car and walked with him in the street. Late at night, the whole long street is inaccessible. Winter wind blowing over, in fact, some slightly cold, but the fingers were gently pinched by the man''s dry palms, there was a warm sense of warmth passed along his body temperature. She slightly raised her hand, don''t open the face of the wind blowing to the broken hair in front of her, Xiao Fengting looked down at her thin clothes, asked her: "is it cold?" "Not cold." She shook her head. The man did not speak, but gently pulled her to his side and held her in his arms. "Girls don''t try to be brave." He light to her way, the face in the street lamp appears some fuzzy gentle, "I don''t know how you used to live, but you might as well rely on me a little more." Tang Qing slightly Leng for a moment, she stopped and looked up at the man''s face. He looked down, amber like pupil, under the street lamp flowing the thin transparent color of honey. It''s clean. It''s also very gentle. In the heart that flutters the wing butterfly, suddenly flutters more vigorously. Tang Qing couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Fengting, why do you like me?" Hearing his speech, he laughed softly in the light. The light softened the delicate lines of his face and made him look more elegant. He leaned down slightly, looked down at her eyes and said with a smile, "love at first sight. Do you believe it? " It''s like Did she do that to Tang Yi? Such a glittering person, looking from afar, makes people infatuated. But "What is in me that you like?" Xiao Fengting raised her hand and touched her hair. She said in a warm voice, "you just need to be yourself." The wings of the butterfly fluttered in her chest, giving her a crisp itch and wonderful sweetness. Can she be liked, too? Like downing. Just like she likes Tang Yi, can others like her like that? Tang Qing eyes slightly confused for a while, and then gently tunnel: "Xiao Fengting." "Well?" "If you don''t like me in the future, please tell me in advance." He was slightly stunned and looked down at the girl under the lamp. Her beautiful face had a slight smile and her eyes were bright in the light. "Why do you say that?" "Because I don''t want to be a drag on you. If you tell me in advance, I''ll be psychologically ready. " She spoke in a gentle tone, "you are a very good person, and many people will like you. In the future, you may meet someone who likes me more than me. I hope I don''t get too embarrassed when I leave you until that time comes Xiao Fengting looked at her: "have you been so pessimistic?" "I was liked for the first time." She chuckled in a low voice, "seriously I''m a little flattered. I don''t know what to do. " Want to leave him, but can not help but be attracted to him, helpless, helpless. Chapter 1781 Want to try to give yourself a chance, give yourself a chance to sink, want to try, the taste of being loved. Even if the result may not be happy, but if there is such a process in this life, and such an excellent person once fell in love, it will certainly not regret it. Her gentle voice, slowly rippling in the late night air, her smile sincere and sweet. Xiao Fengting looked at her face, and his pupil color slightly sank a little. After a moment, he sighed gently, took her hand, and said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you home. " The place where Tang Qing rented was in a house near the night. It''s not very far, that is, thousands of meters away. Tang tilted his head down and looked at the two shadows reflected side by side on the ground. He was much higher than her, so the shadow was bigger than her. She looked at the ground with a trace of secret happiness in her heart. I have never experienced such a feeling. I just feel very happy when I walk together. Xiao Fengting lowered her head and looked at the woman beside her. She looked like a rabbit jumping around him. Although she could not see her face, she could feel that she was in a good mood. He smiles and holds her hand. "Although there is no car now, you have to look at the road when you walk." Tang Qing looked up at him with a smile on his face: "aren''t you next to me? Will you protect me? " She laughs, her eyes are bright, like some kind of rodent, some innocent little cute. He sighed again. She''s really a very likable woman, hard to hate. He rubbed her hair and held her hand: "turn ahead?" "Well!" * after seeing her to the door of her home, Xiao Fengting looked at the simple room in front of her and frowned slightly: "do you live here?" Tang Qing said, "well, it''s very close to the night, so it''s very convenient to work. Xiao Fengting has lived in Tongcheng for more than 20 years, but he has no idea that there will be such a dilapidated house within 3000 meters from the bustling street at night. He looked at the big "demolition" written on the wall not far away, and frowned: "this is not a dangerous house, is it?" Tang Qing pushed him out. "It''s OK. Many people live in this building. And it''s very cheap. I just moved here yesterday, so it looks very shabby. When I go to clean up the things, I''ll bring them here like a model. " That''s not the question at all, OK? The old house looks like it''s going to collapse. "Do you get paid at night?" He shouldn''t have cut off his employees, did he? So that she will be reduced to living in a dangerous house? "No. Don''t think about it. " Xiao Fengting frowned and took her from the door to his arms. He looked down at her face. She was smiling and looked very cute. "Move to my place tomorrow?" Tang Qing shook his head: "no way." "It''s your rent. Just charge your rent here. Yeah? How about it? " She still laughed, "No. I don''t want it. " Xiao Fengting looked down at her face, then raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. Her voice was a little sigh: "how stupid? A normal girl has already agreed Chapter 1782 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can give you a lot of things, you know?" He has deep pupil color, staring at her face, "you want you to talk to me..." "But I don''t want to be with you just to get something from you." Tang Qing chuckled and interrupted him. She said gently, "I think this is very good. At least, we are equal emotionally. If you give me a lot, but I can''t repay it, it will make me anxious. I can''t take anything from you, even if you are willing to give it to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting didn''t speak, but looked down at her. There seemed to be a lot of things in his eyes that she couldn''t see clearly. Thinking he was unhappy, she raised her hand to hold his face and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter if I live here. Don''t worry about me, OK?" Xiao Fengting sighed slowly. Tonight, he always seems to be sighing. This is probably what she did not do well, which would make him so helpless. Xiao Fengting raised her hand and gently hugged her. She asked in a low voice, "has no one ever treated you well?" Tang Qing was slightly stunned. "You are afraid of the kindness of others to you and feel that you can only keep in touch with each other. But this is not the case. In this world, many things are not for return. " He grinded his chin on the top of her hair, and said softly, "but don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you well. We have a lot of time." Tang Qing''s throat is blocked. Her face was buried in his warm chest, and his gentle and steady heartbeat could be heard. The gentle fragrance of his body, such as laurel, flowed in her breath. Don''t be afraid of me for the first time. There are a lot of things, she worked hard to do, but always can''t learn, although Tang Yi can''t say, but he stood in the distance indifferent and indifferent eyes, enough to make her ashamed. No one is willing to teach her, all the things in the world are slowly groping her way. A lot of things that others take for granted, but for her, it is far away from the edge. "But I''m stupid." She breathed in a dull voice. "It may take a long time to learn." "It doesn''t matter." He chuckled a few times. "Didn''t I say that? We still have a lot of time. " Tang Qing released him, stepped back and looked up at the man''s face. Xiao Fengting took a look at the dangerous house that Tang Qingxuan chose, and his words changed. "The first thing is to go back with me and change this house for me." This is how much I dislike this room. Tang Qing smile Ying Ying Ying shake his head: "no, I have paid the rent, at least live for a month." "If you don''t want to live with me, I''ll find you a new one." Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "I''ll only give you one night''s stay. I''ll take you out to see the house in the daytime tomorrow." She was slightly stunned for a moment, a little bit puzzled and asked, "don''t you need to work during the day?" "If you want it. But it can be handed over to the assistant. " He glanced at her. "I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning. Don''t give me any more excuses. Good night Tang Qing stood at the door, looking at Xiao Fengting''s turning away figure. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that such a mature and steady man is sometimes unexpected and naive. Chapter 1783 The room was rented yesterday, and the things haven''t been moved. There was only one bed in the middle of a not so big room. Tang Qing went in, sat on the bed, looked at it with his mobile phone for a while, until he received a message from Xiao Fengting: "I''m home. ] she smiles, turns off the light and goes to sleep. A night without a dream. Maybe it''s the reason that I feel relaxed. When I wake up the next day, my body is very light. She went to brush her teeth. When she came out, she heard a knock on the door. She went to open the door and saw Xiao Fengting standing at the door in casual clothes, with a bag of food in her hand. She was wearing simple pajamas and no bra inside. When she saw a man early in the morning, she was embarrassed and stepped back. "Why did you come here so early? " " think you should get up at this time. " He stepped in and saw the room with no furniture. His eyebrows wrinkled obviously. He put the food packaging bag on the window sill, "come and give you food. After eating, we''ll go out to see the house. " He even thinks about this It''s very nice for Tang to live here. She opened the quilt and let Xiao Fengting sit on the bed. She went into the bathroom and changed her pajamas. "Have you eaten yet?" She came out and asked curiously. "No. I wanted to eat with you He glanced at her. "I didn''t expect you didn''t even have a table here." Tang Qing grinned and took out the food he had brought. He gave him a bag of soybean milk and a steamed bun, and then sat down beside him to eat with him. Breakfast soon finished, Tang Qing stood up and threw the food packaging bag into the garbage can, and then came and took Xiao Fengting''s hand: "let''s go." Xiao Fengting drooped her eyes and looked at the finger she held, and then she stood up and walked out with her. * for such a man, Tang Qing can hardly imagine that he would spend a day for her, taking her to see the single apartments in Tongcheng one by one. Tang Qing is thrifty, unwilling to rent too expensive, he did not say anything, accompanied her to see the house. She thought he would be impatient, but he didn''t say a word of complaint one day. To be close to the night, cheap and satisfying, it''s hard to find such a house. But fortunately, in the evening, I finally got the key to a single apartment from the agent. The monthly rent was only 2000 yuan. It was very close to the city center. The room was not big, but it was clean and tidy. After signing the contract, Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "shall I help you carry things tomorrow?" "No more." Tang Chui is a little sad. He wasted his whole day today. How could he waste his time again? "I don''t have much stuff. I can clean it up soon." Xiao Fengting nodded, but also did not say what, "I take you out to eat, after dinner to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities?" Tang Qing answered: "OK. Shall I treat you to dinner The man picked up his eyes and looked at her: "Oh?" "You have spent so much time with me that it is proper to invite you to dinner. And don''t look down on me. I have money for a meal In fact, she and Tang Yi are not poor. The life of licking blood on the edge of the knife makes quick money, but they both save it to survive in Russia after leaving the organization. Like Tang Yi, she has no pursuit of the quality of life. It''s OK to have a bed to sleep in. She is really satisfied with the house that Xiao Fengting thinks is not good. Chapter 1784 The man leaned against his lips and said, "OK. Then let me have dinner with you. What can I order? " Tang Qing slightly red face: "you should not have a meal to eat millions?" The man looked at her, chuckled, raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "do you think I want to eat gold? Even gold can''t eat millions. " Finally, I went to a famous Japanese food restaurant nearby and ate sashimi and sushi. They ordered a bottle of sake. After a sip, Tang Qing''s eyes burst into tears. Finally, Xiao Fengting drank it alone. After dinner, he accompanied her to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, toothbrush, toothpaste and so on. Two people pace back to her residence, Xiao Fengting handed the plastic bag to her hand, looked down at her, and asked, "I really don''t need my help to move tomorrow?" Tang Qing shook his head, "really not." The man with a smile and a sigh, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I said you can rely on me more." Tang Qing''s face was slightly red and asked softly, "am I not dependent on you now?" This is the first time in many years that she has been accompanied by a person to do some trivial chores besides downing. It''s very dangerous to let someone into her closed life, but she still wants to try. Thinking about the life of ordinary people. The man shook his head, a little take she can''t help, "early rest. You''ve been tired all day. I won''t disturb you Tang Qing went into the room, put down the things, and ran out again, "I''ll take you downstairs." He looked down at her bright eyes, seemed to smile, let her take his hand, and he came downstairs. Walking into the dark, you can hear the sound of footsteps and heartbeat. Tang tilted his head down and came to the gate on the first floor. "I''ll go back first." He said softly, "call me if you have something." Tang Qing looked at his back, unconsciously toward him a few steps, called him a: "Xiao Fengting." The man stopped and looked at her. Gentle and elegant eyebrows and eyes, in the evening wind with his unique style and elegance. Her heart beat a little fast. She couldn''t help but hold his hand. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. The man seemed slightly stunned. She stepped back several steps. She was so flustered that she didn''t know where to put her eyes. She just lowered her eyes and coughed gently with her fingers against her lips Thank you today He didn''t move at first. I don''t know how long it took before he began to smile. The good laughter made her face warm gradually. She was more and more shy, afraid to look up at him. The man stepped forward, raised his hand, rubbed her head, and said in her ear in a very low voice: "you''re welcome. I had a good time today, too. " The heartbeat missed a beat. "Well Then I''ll go upstairs Red faced, she turned in panic and ran to the same road. After running for a few steps, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the door. Xiao Fengting also stood there looking at her, the bright light and shadow, his smiling appearance gently let her want to cry. No one has ever been so kind to her. There has never been a single person. He took her step by step, with her out of the shadow of the past, let her courage, to meet the bright and future. * Chapter 1785 The next day, Tang Qing went back to Tang Yi''s house to collect the clothes he had left behind. When she went, Tang Yi was not there. Tang Qing didn''t want to meet him. After entering the room, he opened the suitcase and threw the clothes in the wardrobe. He immediately locked the door and carried the suitcase to leave. When she looked up, she saw Tang Yi leaning against the door, her hands around her chest, looking at her faintly. She didn''t know when she would come back or how long she had been watching. She took back her sight and pursed her lips a little. She took the suitcase to the door. Her voice was light: "get out of the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stood at the door and did not move. He just looked at her face and his eyes narrowed slowly, bringing out a trace of beast like cold and sharp light and shadow, "where have you been these days?" "I think it''s better for us to live separately now." Tang inclined to look at the front, face no expression, "I rented a house outside, this house I paid a deposit for a year, you can always live." Tang Yi did not speak or move away. He was tall, and standing there directly blocked two-thirds of the space of the gate. If he didn''t go, she couldn''t leave with her suitcase. He slowly lowered his head, looked at the box in her hand, and then asked in a voice that did not know what emotion: "so quickly ran to live with him?" Tang Qing breathed slightly and looked up at him, "it''s none of your business." Tang Yi raised his hand and reached for her shoulder bone. Tang Qing threw the suitcase on the ground. One of them avoided his fingers. The man quickly extended his other hand. Before she could react, he pinched her back neck and lifted her out of front of him and pressed her against the wall. If she fought face to face, she couldn''t make two moves in front of him. Tang Yi approached her angry face and murmured, "little trash." Tang Qing wants to kill him. He squinted at her face and said, "don''t get so close to him, eh? We''re here for Downing, not for a man. Don''t be so fussy about priorities? " "Did you find a clue to Downing?" Tang Qing asked him, "you said she was in Tongcheng, but people? Of course I want to find her, but for eight years, if she is still there, she How can you not come to me? " She said this, her eyes a little red. "Eight years, Tang Yi, let me go. I want a new life. What''s the point of staying with you? I don''t want to be your substitute for her all my life. " She looked at the man''s cold eyebrows and accentuated her tone, "even if I owe you, I have never owed you. If you want to find it, you can continue to look for it. I don''t want to accompany you any more." Tang Yi''s expression was slightly condensed. Looking at the woman''s stubborn expression in front of him, he suddenly asked, "are you in love with Xiao Fengting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her silence and suddenly sneered, "Tang Qing, you are really funny." Tang tilted his head and looked at his sarcastic expression. The mood in his heart slowly cooled down. She dropped her eyes, reached out and did not open the broken hair on her face. She said faintly, "if I like others, shouldn''t you be happy? You don''t have to deny that you hate me It''s disgusting to be liked by people you hate. Chapter 1786 Although she never said it, Tang Yi could not have not known her mind. If a woman doesn''t like that man, how can she be good to another man for ten years, or even willing to be a substitute for another woman? Tang Yi slowly released his hand, he looked at Tang Qing''s face calm almost no mood expression. She did change a lot. It''s no longer the timid gentle gaze at him. She''s standing here now, with the courage to fight him. How could a man change her so much? He was a little agitated at the bottom of his heart. Tang Qing became disobedient. The woman who had been following him silently watching him gradually shifted her eyes. Tang tilts his head, voice is very light, appear no mood: "I did not live with him, I rent a house near the night, if you need to find me in the future, you can contact me with your mobile phone." She said and turned to go. Tang Yi reached out and clasped her wrist. "He''s not a good man." He frowned slightly. "Have you ever thought he''s taking advantage of you?" Tang Qing turned his head and looked at him, a little funny: "in this world, is not the person who has been using me? Not everyone, like you, needs to find someone else in me. " Tang Yi is silent and doesn''t go on talking. Tang Qing is a little tired of his entanglement and pulls his wrist out of his palm. She lowered her head and said in a few voice: "you and I know the relationship between you and me. You don''t need to explain it to me. If it wasn''t for this face, you wouldn''t even look at me. I''m sorry for her, but that''s also between me and her, it''s nothing to do with you. Tang Yi, ask yourself, what have I done to you in the past eight years? " She paused, then shook her head again. "I don''t mean to ask you to give me anything. I just want to tell you - I never owe you anything, who I like, and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to speak in such a tone in front of me every time. I know you''ve been blaming me for making downing disappear. If I could, I would rather go there eight years ago. But we all know it''s impossible, don''t we? " "You can keep blaming me, but it doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been with you for so many years. You never see me as a person. I want to find someone to start over. Even if we are just friends, I and they are equal. They won''t satirize me, look down on me, ridicule me, think I''m useless and think I''m rubbish. " "I am a person, not Downing, nor who is yours. I am alone. I am Tang Qing. I don''t want to be compared with Tang Ning by you. I want to be good Clean, after a while. After that, even if I was found by the organization, even if I was dead, at least I lived as Tang Qing. " At this point, she felt that her life was a little pathetic. Falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love, you deserve to live so miserable. She lifted her suitcase and walked out the door. Tang Yi didn''t follow up. Just when she was about to go out, he asked her without any emotion: "now there is a man who treats you well, and you fall in love with him, right?" Tang Qing stood at the door with his back to him. "At least, he was kind to me. And you, never. " Chapter 1787 Later Tang Qing also thought about why he fell in love with Xiao Fengting? Maybe at that time, she just wanted to break away from a hopeless relationship, and Xiao Fengting just appeared at that time. He is handsome, elegant, gentle and considerate, which is in line with every woman''s imagination of her future partner. What''s more, he is so patient. I''m afraid there are few hunters like Xiao Fengting in the world who can spend so much time to capture the prey''s heart, so she will be killed in the end. * Tang Qing moved out from Tang Yi. Although she asked Tang Yi to contact her if something happened, she also knew that Tang Yi could not contact her. She doesn''t really care about this. In the past, except for her closer relationship with Xiao Fengting, life did not seem to have changed much. He took her to a lavish reception, to a restaurant he had never been to, and on her day off, he stayed with her in her rented room to watch an old literary film. You can watch it all day. Two people stay, as if boring movies become interesting. Or when it snows in winter, he holds her from behind, puts his chin on her shoulder, and reads Shakespeare''s Sonnets for her. He began with this: wish you a summer, you are more lovely and gentle than a summer. Outside the window, there are silent snowflakes slowly falling on the windowsill, foreign objects are shrouded in a quiet peace. There is a cold wind quietly blowing through the curtain, the room she and men quietly embrace together, the heartbeat is overlapping into a piece. Since then, she has never heard a poem more beautiful than it. No one has come before. She fell in love with him, and she knew it was too late. * when Xia Ling chatted and sent a text message, he had just watched a comedy movie with Tang Qing, and they fell asleep together in blankets. The shaking sound of the mobile phone on the bedside table woke him up. He reached for it and took a look at the four words on the screen. Come back soon. ] it''s dark outside the window. He looked at the time. It was already half past nine. On the table, they ordered takeaway from pizza hut, and the rest of the pizza was frozen stiff. In the quilt, the woman in thin pajamas curled up with long soft hair on her shoulder. Her body was slightly close to him and held his arm. Very dependent on his appearance. Her calm breath blew on his arm, her eyelashes drooped, and she looked good. I''m so sweet. He sat up from the bed and looked down at Tang Qing''s sleeping face. Shallow sleep of the little woman was woken up, rubbed her eyes, vaguely opened her eyes to him, "Fengting, what''s the matter..." "I have to go back first if you need me." Her whole body was soft, and he reached out to lift her from the quilt and let her lean against his arms. Tang Qing soft and soft yawn, gently rubbed in his arms, "well, you went earlier, the snow has not melted, you remember to be careful on the way." Xiao Fengting drooped her eyes and looked at her carefully. Tang tilted his head and gave him a slight smile. He put his hand around his neck and gently kissed him on his cheek, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. But I can''t see you again tonight. I want to see you more. " She gently laughed, a face surprisingly soft, let people see the heart. Chapter 1788 He raised his hand and stroked her long hair. He said in a warm voice, "then you go on sleeping. I''ll go back first." When he got out of bed to change his clothes, Tang Qing lay on his side with a blanket and looked at him. Xiao Fengting put on his black overcoat and turned to look at Tang Qing, who had big eyes on the bed. The light in the room was orange, and it seemed warm when it fell on people. She lay there, her hair shining transparent by the light, like a young simple animal, even the fur is tender and soft. He went over and kneaded her hair, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, "have a rest early. Call me if you miss me. " Tang Qing rubbed his face, "well." * he came out of the house. On a winter night when the ice and snow did not melt, a gust of cold wind could take away all the warmth from him. He lit a cigarette and walked in the cold corridor. In front of him was the dark and cold emptiness, and behind him was the warm room with warm color lights. He had a wonderful feeling of dream separation. Step by step, he walked to the elevator, farther and farther away from her room. ¡­¡­ She meets him at the door. When she saw Xiao Fengting come back, she couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you were immersed in the gentle country and refused to come back." Xiao Fengting glanced at her, "what''s the matter?" Xia Ning talks about the things to report and corrects his face, "someone sent back some photos. I think I need to confirm it for you." Xiao Fengting drooped her eyes and took a puff of smoke. She walked forward, "let''s go." In the study, Xia Ning chat opened the projector and opened several photos to Xiao Fengting. "This is from someone who went to Kuro the other day and they saw this woman there. It looks like a little bit, but because the photo is a little fuzzy, I''m not sure if it''s her. " the picture shows a young woman locked in a room by a chain. She had messy hair and ragged clothes and was curled up on the ground with her legs in her arms. Only a small face was captured by the camera. But that small half of the face, with her memory of the person still has a striking similarity. Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at the shadow on the projection for a long time, then faintly withdrew his sight, leaned on the sofa and drank a sip of tea, and asked, "has the specific situation been reported?" "Not yet." She shook her head. "If you are interested in this man, we can leave for Kuro tomorrow." In the three years since Tang Ning disappeared, Xiao Fengting never stopped sending people to look for him. In the information reports from all over the world, they don''t know how many women who look like her have been influenced. At first, almost every time he received a report, he flew over to confirm it. Later, more disappointed, people gradually become rational. Up to now, seeing such photos, we don''t have much emotional ups and downs. Maybe both of them understand that, on the whole, it''s a misunderstanding that ended in nothing. Xiao Fengting closed his eyes and remained silent for a while, then he said faintly, "go and have a look. I don''t really want to go abroad recently. " Xia Ning was stunned and nodded: "OK. I see. I''ll start tomorrow. " She turned and went out. Xiao Fengting leaned on the sofa and looked at the woman curled up against the wall in the projector. Her head was covered and her face was dirty. Her hair looked as if she had not been washed for months. However, from the thick and greasy long hair, she vaguely revealed her crazy and frightened eyes. This woman, I''m afraid, is a madman. Chapter 1789 When the snow was about to melt, it seemed to be much colder than usual. She and Xiao Fengting together bought materials for cooking hot pot in the supermarket, and then they went back to her house hand in hand. Because she refused to go to the place where he lived, generally speaking, Xiao Fengting spent more time living with her than going back. Tang Qing went to the kitchen to wash the vegetables and cut the meat. The man came up and asked, "what can I do for you?" She laughed. "Just sit down on the sofa." He low smile a few, from behind encircle her waist, bow down to bite her ear. "But I want to eat you first." Tang Qing was ticklish and laughed away from his lips and teeth. The kitchen knife almost cut her hand. She said, "ah, ah!" she turned her head and started to warn him: "don''t make trouble for me again. Or I won''t give you dinner tonight. " Xiao Fengting lowered her eyes and looked at her for a while, then she laughed and obediently walked out of the kitchen. * Xiao Fengting seldom eats such homely dishes. But in these days, because of the relationship with Tang Qing, he has eaten a lot of things that he never had before. With the hot pot rolling, Tang Qing stood up and threw the vegetables and meatballs into the mandarin duck pot. He cooked the beef and put it into Xiao Fengting''s bowl. "Do you like it Men can''t eat spicy food, and she didn''t put spicy seasoning. Looking at Xiao Fengting holding her hot beef, she looked forward to him. For Xiao Fengting, it''s much more interesting for Xiao Fengting to look at his dog''s eyes rather than eating hot pot. He bowed his head and took a bite, and then nodded, "it''s OK." She really laughed, like a child who got candy. He laughed and ate the dishes in the bowl. Hot pot just began to eat, Xiao Fengting''s mobile phone rang, he put down his chopsticks and picked it up at will. He didn''t know what was said there. Tang Qing obviously felt Xiao Fengting''s breath slightly smothered. She looked up at him with some doubts, but the other party had already stood up from the table. Tang Qing also stood up, and she asked, "what happened?" Xiao Fengting received her mobile phone. This time, she didn''t even look at her. She pushed away the chair and left in a hurry. She looked at the shadow of the man disappearing at the door. The hot pot was still rolling. The smoke and the warm orange light on top of her head made the room look warm. Tang Qing stood for a long time, until his hands and feet gradually felt a slight chill, and then slowly came back to his mind. She saw Xiao Fengting''s overcoat on the back of the chair. He was in a hurry and didn''t even have time to put on clothes. He left in a thin shirt. What happened? She went to pick up her coat, looked down for a moment, and then sniffed. It seems that there is still a man''s elegant fragrance like laurel on his coat, but the owner of the clothes has left. Tang Qing frowned and took out his mobile phone to make a call to Xiao Fengting. After thinking about it, he was afraid to disturb him. He dialed Xia Ling''s mobile phone for chatting, but the line was busy all the time. The food in the pot was gradually cooked to a pulp. The food she had spent the whole night preparing was almost intact on the table. Chapter 1790 The food in the pot was gradually cooked to a pulp. The food she had spent the whole night preparing was almost intact on the table. Tang Qing sat back on the chair and looked at the thick soup rolling in front of him. He sighed slowly and lost his appetite. * Xiao Fengting disappeared for three days. During this period, the phone couldn''t be reached, and she even went to his residence to find him, but the servant told her that Xiao Fengting had not come back these days. On the third day, the mobile phone that had been unable to get through showed that it had been shut down. Don''t know where he went or what happened. Tang Qing is a little worried. But let her some despair is, Xiao Fengting this walk, with the world evaporated in general, where can not contact him. Three days later, on the fourth night, as she was about to go out to work in the dark, the man who had been called away by a phone call appeared at her door. The man was wearing his usual windbreaker coat and looked the same as usual. She was stunned by his appearance, and then she slowly breathed a sigh of relief Where have you been these days? " The other side stood at the door and looked at her, without saying anything. Her beautiful and elegant face, because of the relationship in the dark corner of the door, looked a little dull, and could not see the light in the eyes. "Phoenix Pavilion?" Tang leaned forward to try to see his look, but the man suddenly leaned forward, put her against the door, and forced to kiss her lips. She was startled. His kiss seemed to devour her. She was pressed on the door and felt the cold body temperature of the man. Tang fell in love. How long has he been outside in this cold? Feeling that the other party was taking off her clothes, Tang Qing couldn''t help struggling: "Fengting, no, I have to go to work later..." The man didn''t speak, but he was a little rough. He pressed her hands on top of her head, and he untied her heart and kissed her all the way. She always felt that Xiao Fengting was a gentleman in bed. Sometimes he would play some shameful tricks, but the scale was just right, never let her feel uncomfortable. Now, she was turned over by him and pressed her face inward on the door. He pressed her hands, took off her skirt, and rushed in at the gate -- "ah --" she cried out in pain, but the other party did not stop moving, but exerted more force. The cold wind blew in from the open door. She was in a cold sweat. She was confused. She didn''t understand why Xiao Fengting was so rude to her suddenly. She was a little afraid of him. It reminds her of Tang Yi. Although Tang Yi did not touch her, but this feeling of not being cherished and despised is strangely similar. She did not know whether she was frightened out of a cold sweat, or a cold sweat from pain. Xiao Fengting pressed her on the door for once, then pulled it out and took her to press her on the bed not far away. She was stiff with fright and looked up at the shadow of the man overhead, confused and frightened. He is the one she cherishes more than Tang Yi, but he looks so similar to those who hurt her at the moment. For a moment, she could hardly distinguish between the man who pressed on him, the gentle Xiao Fengting towards her, or the Tang Yi, who had been sneering at her. She was scared. Chapter 1791 "Phoenix Pavilion Phoenix Pavilion It hurts. Don''t do this... " "Fengting, don''t do this to me..." "Fengting, did I do something wrong? I apologize to you -" her voice was hoarse and intermittent begging for mercy. Her breath made her so scared, but she didn''t understand what she had done wrong and why she should be treated like this. Just as she didn''t understand why Tang Yi hated her so much from the beginning It''s like a toy used to vent anger Xiao Fengting fainted because of her physical quality. It was like falling into a familiar nightmare, in which she felt a trace of despair. * when Tang Qing woke up, it was already dark. The door is still open, the cold wind blowing in, has already blown away the residual flavor in the room. The whole single apartment is full of cold wind. Xiao Fengting has left. She slowly sat up from the bed, spread out her hands a little dazed, and looked at the blue and purple marks on her body. Isn''t it a dream? Or now, still floating in that nightmare, in fact, did not wake up from it. When he left, he didn''t even cover her with a quilt, so that she was cold all over. She sat on the bed for a while, until there was liquid flowing down her legs. Then she got up naked and went into the bathroom to wash. It hurts inside. There''s blood in it. She was torn apart by him - but he never stopped crying like that. Did she do anything wrong? Why treat her like this? It was so gentle before. The hot water washes down from her head. She hugs her body slowly and squats down. She curls up in a small ball to resist the shivering from the inside of her body - this is not the first time that she feels that she is not cherished, that she is being used rudely, and that she is being casually played and discarded. She followed Tang Yi for eight years. Every day, every day, every minute, she felt the taste of being rejected by him. But that person should not be Xiao Fengting. It shouldn''t be the man with a gentle smile. It shouldn''t be felt in that man. She fell in love with someone, not to taste the hurt again She curled up in the bathroom, shaking slightly. I''m afraid. I don''t know why, she''s so scared. * Tang asked for sick leave. Because of her relationship with Xiao Fengting, Jieling happily allowed her a long vacation of half a month. She asked her to recuperate at home and contact her when she wanted to come to work. He has a kind attitude and a kind tone. This is the blessing of Xiao Fengting. She promised, and then stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. The wound below was inflamed. She wore a mask to the hospital to ask the doctor to prescribe medicine. After checking the wound for her, the female doctor asked her if she needed to call the police. She probably suspected that she was being bullied. It''s a riot. She just ran away from the hospital. She couldn''t accept it. She felt Xiao Fengting hurt her from the mouth of an outsider. It should not be like this, that gentle man, should not do such cruel behavior to her. She didn''t know how to face her wound. Probably because of the bad mood, the traces left by the man on her body have faded more slowly than usual. When she took a bath, she couldn''t look at her marks. As long as you don''t see, those scars don''t exist, and the person who seriously injured her is not the same as him. Like a frightened bird, Tang Qing hid in the room and quietly healed her wounds. She carefully put away her frightened heart and told herself that it might be what she did not do well, which made him hate him. He was so rude to her. This self deception effect is good, when the traces of the body gradually disappeared, she finally slowly recovered from the shock, began to normal work and rest. She called Jieling and told her to resign. Jieling seemed to be in a daze. She hung up her phone before she asked why. The next day after the resignation call, Xiao Fengting found the door. She wore pajamas to open the door, the man stood at the door, the sun fell on his snow-white skin, crystal clear, he was as good as ever. She stood by the door stunned for a long time, then gently said: "how did you come?"Xiao Fengting stood at the door, "I heard you are going to resign?" Her throat is a little dry and astringent, and she answers in a low voice: "mmm..." "What happened?" He said in a normal tone, "unhappy working in the store?" It was a little difficult for her to answer his question. She was a little trance, looking at the man in front of her, a little confused why he could ask her questions at will. Curious, why after treating her like that, he can still appear in front of her as usual? She coughed softly and whispered, "I don''t really want to work." The man looked at her and nodded faintly: "it''s OK." After he finished this sentence, Tang Qing didn''t know what to say any more. He lowered his head and didn''t say anything again. The man''s eyes around her at random, looking at the room, he walked forward, "why is the room so chaotic --" before he finished his words, he felt that the corner of his clothes was pulled. He looked down at the corner of his clothes that had been pulled by others. The bones and joints of the woman''s fingers were pale because of the force. He raised his head and looked at Tang. She lowered her head, her hair fell down a bit untidy, and her exposed skin was pale in the light and shadow. "You don''t go in." Her voice sounds a little hoarse. Xiao Fengting stopped. She shook her head. "You don''t go in..." Xiao Fengting was silent. Her fingers trembled gently, along with her voice, "I only have this room Leave it to me. I''m not going to pester you The man slowly raised his hand, lifted her long hair in front of her cheek, reached for her chin, and raised her face to let her look at him. Her lips were white and her eyes were dazed and she didn''t dare to look at him. She may not understand a lot of things, but she should also gradually understand one thing. So much time for her to think alone in the room, it is impossible not to understand. "You don''t like me anymore, do you..." She asked him in a low voice. "It doesn''t matter I said, as long as you tell me in advance, I''ll be psychologically prepared. " "I won''t pester you, I won''t pester you..." "You leave this room for me, please --" in her life, she never got anything warm. She knew from the beginning what she got from Xiao Fengting, which she would lose sooner or later. She didn''t expect to be with him for the rest of her life. It''s just thinking, feeling the taste of being loved. But Why is it so early? Chapter 1792 Tears filled in the eyes, but dripping. Tears blurred the line of sight, the man''s face in front of the eyes can not see too real. Not seeing him gave her a sense of security. She was so confused at the moment that she didn''t know how to face this man - it was like a nightmare, suddenly, inexplicably, at a loss. She didn''t understand why Xiao Fengting would be cruel to her. I don''t understand why he appeared in front of her like nothing happened. But the only thing she knew was - he couldn''t be allowed in. He couldn''t let him destroy the few warm memories she had left. The man looked at her faintly, his fingers gently stroked her pale lips, and then bent down to kiss her lips. His once warm body temperature brought her boundless coolness. "I don''t want to hurt you, huh?" His pale eyes were in front of her, and with a little impatience and warning, Tang Qing shook his head and implored in a hoarse voice: "Phoenix Pavilion Don''t do that. " With a light Tut, he reached out and pulled her into the room from the door, closing the door behind him. Tang Qing sat on the bed blankly, watching the man take off his coat carelessly in front of her. He unbuttoned his shirt. Belt. Then he crushed her to the bed. Once brought her warm body temperature, now let her a touch on the whole body shaking. She raised her hand against his chest, the palm touched his skin, her heart suddenly and violently throbbed. There has been no tears from the corner of the eye, because of this uncontrollable pain and quickly spread to the whole body. She curled up in pain, hugged herself and sobbed. The man obviously had some impatience, pinched her waist and ordered her: "relax." "Phoenix Pavilion I''m in pain. " She closed her eyes and begged him in a low voice, "I don''t do it today. I''m not well. I''m really in pain." The man bowed his head and gently licked her clavicle, with a light tone: "don''t make any noise." So, he disappeared for such a long time, just to do this kind of thing? She couldn''t help shaking. What did he take her for? Suddenly angry, she began to resist. She pushed him away, trying to get out of his arms. The man narrowed his eyes slowly. His face became more and more gloomy. He held her wrist and put her against the bed. "I don''t want to hurt you. Are you good, huh?" She shook her head and said, "I don''t want --" he lost patience in his eyes, and a grim cold air rose from his eyes. Tang Qing was tense and subconsciously turned over to escape. She broke free of Xiao Fengting''s wrist, turned over from the bed and fled to the door. In the dream, those warmth and warmth are gradually broken with her footsteps, leaving only the living reality now. The man who will read Shakespeare''s Sonnets gently for her may be just a dream for her. The man who regards her as a plaything is the man she will meet. How could anyone in the world treat her well. The love she seeks humbly, in the end, is just an illusion. She was about to escape - there was a fierce wind in her ear, she felt a tremendous force overturning her from the ground to the bed, her pajamas were wrapped around her wrist, she was pressed face down on the bed by him, and then - was brutally violated again. He seemed to have opened the wound that had not yet been completely healed. She was so painful that she couldn''t make a sound. Her brain was buzzing. Xiao Fengting, why? Why? Why do you do this to me!! * this time she did not faint. The man sat on his knees on the bed and ordered a cigarette in the dark. Indifferent eyebrows, smoke around his face. He gently stroked the woman''s greasy skin with his fingers, and looked down at her young animal like fragile pain. His fingertips ran slowly across her features. Twenty five days ago, he brought downing back from Kuro island and had a thorough examination. Blindness, mental disorder, and because of long-term Xing invasion, lifelong infertility. The little sun warmed his young girl and turned into a silly corpse. He was afraid of the sun and his approach all day long. He couldn''t imagine what she had suffered. Because of his mistakes and incompetence, will let the world''s favorite woman suffer such abuse, he can''t help but be heartbroken. He almost made a big mistake. He almost felt that it was good to be with Tang Qing. How could he be gentle with another woman who looked like her when downing was so miserable for him?Tang Qing slowly opened his eyes, no focus, floating in the air. "Why?" She asked softly. Xiao Fengting slowly inhaled a cigarette and asked her in a normal tone: "do you know Tang Ning?" She seemed to be slightly stunned for a moment, and then the whole person quickly trembled. She hugged her body tightly, as if afraid of being hurt, tightly gathered her body. Xiao Fengting put out the cigarette end and went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, Tang Qing was already sitting on the bed. It was dark in the room, her chin resting on her knees and her eyes down at the void. "What happened to her?" She asked softly. "She''s missing." She gave a slow smile and slowly raised her head to look at him. There was no light in her eyes, and she asked softly, "so, are you finding her again Ah, I guess, the day we had the hot pot, did you find him? That''s why you''ve been missing for so long. " She was all light, her soul floating in the air, bending down and laughing at her poor body. I don''t know how I feel at the moment, but I feel - how can it be her? This seems to be the case all my life. The men she fell in love with loved Downing, and she was always her stand in. Everyone looked for Downing''s shadow from her. It''s like a dead circle. She thought to herself, even if Xiao Fengting said she was tired of her, or tired of it, why should she say Tang Ning''s name from her mouth. It seems that it is not enough to keep her humble to death. If everyone loves Downing, why Tang Qing was born? Was she born just to set off Downing''s excellence? In a lifetime, it can only be Such a poor double? So, once the Lord comes back, even a gentle treat is not worth it? She looked at her black and blue look, inexplicably a little want to cry, but the eyes have sour, can not shed a drop of tears. "Xiao Fengting," she looked up at him blankly, "are your gentleness really fake?" Chapter 1793 Are those poems for her actually for the missing downing? Those in bed gentle lingering, in fact, just because she as Tang Ning just so gentle? as like as two peas to her, and only to her friend, because she and Downing had the same face. Can you not be so cruel to her? Finally touched the sun, and then kicked her into the deeper darkness. ¡­¡­ It''s not as good as downing. ¡­¡­ She didn''t deserve to be gentle. "Can you tell me - where on earth can I compare with her?" In the end, she could only ask him in despair. But there is no answer. * in the rental room, Tang Qing was seriously ill. The inflammation set off a high fever, which brought her to 41 degrees and passed out. When she woke up, someone was wiping the sweat on her face with a warm towel. She was confused and thought it was Xiao Fengting, but when she thought of the name, she felt a palpitation, and the whole person came to her senses. Xiao Fengting''s assistant. "You wake up at last." She gave her a kind smile. "You have a fever. I''ve given you some antipyretic. It looks better and better." Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed. When she dated Xiao Fengting, most of the time, she talked about driving for them. She looked at her with her eyes open, a little confused. What a strange person. Why do they cheat and hurt others, can still do so as nothing happened in general? Maybe her manner was too slow. Xia Ning chat slowly restrained her smile, waved her hand in front of her, and muttered, "it''s not stupid to burn..." Tang Qing asked her softly, "do you know that from the beginning?" She had a soft voice, as soft as her people, and not aggressive. Xia Ning chat slightly Leng for a moment, looking at her sick and pale face because of fever, gently sighed and whispered: "sorry." Tang Qing shook his head, and then a weak smile, murmured: "so you all know..." Xia Ning chatted with a towel and whispered: "after all, it''s his business, and I''m not good to interfere." Tang Qing shook his head again, as if he had nothing to say. He was silent. "I came here just to worry about you. You haven''t been out for three days before you come in to see you. " She sighed, "you have a high fever. I''m just afraid of your accident." Tang Qing was silent for a moment, then said softly, "thank you." There was no special emotion in her voice. Xia Ning chat stood by and looked at her. She said in a warm voice, "I really don''t mean anything else here. I bought you porridge and put it in the refrigerator. When you are hungry, you can take it out and heat it. The medicine is in the drawer. There are anti-inflammatory medicine and anti fever medicine. If you have a fever again, remember to take it. I don''t think you want to see me either. Since you wake up, I''ll go After a pause, she added, "if there is nothing else in Tongcheng, I think you''d better change to another city. Tongcheng is his territory. It''s not safe for you to stay here. " Xia Ning said these words and turned away. Tang Qing sat in a daze on the bed. I don''t know how many days I didn''t eat, but I didn''t feel very hungry. Just tired. This is the end of her whole body trying to break away from the shadow that downing gives her. It''s like a joke. It''s just from one nightmare to another. Obviously, she was sitting on the bed, but she had the illusion that she was trapped in the mire. She thought it was the feeling of escaping from the mire and bathing in the sun. It was just the illusion of a dying person She was still trapped in a swamp called Downing, and was dying of suffocation. * a high fever broke out for a week, and finally passed by relying on its own resistance. Early in the morning, she got up and began to tidy the room. She was in a daze when she opened the closet. In the whole wardrobe, there are clothes Xiao Fengting once bought for her. Now I want to come. I think I bought it for downing. At the thought that she had been so fond of these clothes, she felt that her life was really a joke. From the bottom of the wardrobe, she pulled out several cheap dresses she had brought with her. She took out one and replaced it, then folded the rest into her suitcase. In the whole rental room, almost all the things he and she bought from shopping malls and supermarkets - isn''t it? After all, they stayed together all winter. But winter has already passed and the weather has been warm for a long time.At the end of the day, there was only a shallow layer in the suitcase. She pulled up the suitcase and sent a message to Tang Yi, telling him that Tang Ning was in Xiao Fengting. After all this, she went out the door with her suitcase in her hand. ¡­¡­ Don''t know where to go, she randomly picked a city, bought a discount ticket. Entering the waiting hall, she had nothing to do, leaning on the bench, and it was inevitable that she would stay. As the boarding time approached, she thought about it and sent a short message to luonanchu, telling her that she was leaving Tongcheng today. Take care of yourself. Ronan hasn''t seen her for a long time. Everyone is very busy, have their own things to deal with, but each other''s feelings are still there. In the end, it''s just a friend who can come and say goodbye. After sending a text message, Luonan didn''t reply immediately. The boarding broadcast rang out in the waiting hall. She turned off her mobile phone and stood up from the bench, intending to queue up for boarding. When she stood up with her head down, she saw a pair of feet coming from far away and standing in front of her. Tang Qing looked up at him. It''s a young man in a suit. "Miss Tang, our little Lord is looking for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She slowly looked around. She didn''t know when she was surrounded by more than ten people. Sitting in the car, she tilted her head to look out of the window. It''s a long way from the airport. She slowly withdrew her sight and sat there without any sound. The man in the back seat with her looked at her. From the airport to here, she has been very quiet. Quietly followed them to the car, quietly sat here, even without a question. Looking at her drooping eyebrows and beautiful pale cheeks, a trace of regret flashed through his eyes. * when Xia lingchat came back from the company, she happened to meet Tang Qing, who was brought in from outside. When she saw her, she froze a little, then frowned and pursed her lips. When Tang Qing saw her, she did not have much reaction. She stood in the hall silently, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, like a silent prisoner waiting for judgment. Chapter 1794 Xia Ning chats and frowns and looks at Tang Qing for a while. Then she still can''t help but walk upstairs on high heels. Xiao Fengting''s secretary with the document is coming out of the study, see Xia Ning chat, stop and respectfully call her a: "summer special help." Xia Ling has a lot of authority in the Xiao family. As Xiao Fengting''s successor, she has been with him all the time. It can be said that she is the second leader of the Xiao family except Xiao Fengting. In this world, Xiao Fengting''s most trusted person is probably her. So in the Xiao family, everyone will respectfully call her "Xia te Zhu" after seeing her "Is Xiao Fengting in the study?" The tone of Xia Ning chat is a little severe. "Mr. Xiao is talking to the doctor about Miss Tang''s treatment plan." The Secretary raised the document in her hand. It was downing''s physical examination report. Xia Ning chat looks even more ugly, pushing her directly to Xiao Fengting''s study. Xiao Fengting is sitting in front of the desk in the study with a male doctor in front of him. He sees Xia Ning chatting in and raises his head to look at her. Xia Ling talks to the doctor and says, "go out." The doctor has been in and out of Xiao''s house these days, and he knows this "Xia te Zhu". He takes a look at Xiao Fengting, and the other party is indifferent to his chin, and then raises the direction of the door. He breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the documents in front of his desk, bowed his head and left Xiao Fengting''s office in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting leans to the back of the chair, reaches out to pick up the coffee in front of the desk, and slowly takes a sip. The tone is a little leisurely. Xia Ning chat walked over and put his hands on the table. "What did you bring Tang Qing here to do?" Xiao Fengting''s eyes fell on the coffee cup in front of him, and his long eyelashes drooped. His eyes flowed with a light light light of indifference. He didn''t seem to care much about it. He said quietly to Xia Ling, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You can deal with other things." "You''ve found downing." Xia Ning chatted tightly and frowned, "can you let her go? She''s innocent. Don''t drag her in any more. " Xiao Fengting looked at her for a moment and then gave a slight smile. His smile was gentle, but she knew him well and knew how cold his eyes were at the moment. "When do you have that extra compassion?" He put the coffee cup back on the table, and his tone was casual and almost emotionless. "Lemon chat, this is my business, but I''m looking for someone to have fun with. Don''t mind your own business, eh?" During the three years of Tang Ning''s disappearance, she almost got used to seeing women with similar facial features as Tang Ning. Sweet love, peaceful break-up, she knew he was in a magic barrier called downing. Downing can''t come back any more, and if it makes him feel better to go to those women to get rid of his emotions, she doesn''t care. However, now that Downing has come back, what does he want to do to bring Tang Qing back again? Her heart is full of ominous premonition, Tang Qing is the most innocent person, as a woman, she can not continue to sit back and ignore, let Xiao Fengting continue to hurt her. "You know what? The last time you came out of her room, she had a fever of 41 degrees. She was in a coma for three days in the rental room. If I didn''t, she might have died of dehydration due to high fever! " She tried to arouse Xiao Fengting''s pity for Tang Qing, "she loves you so sincerely that you can''t repay her in this way. Even if you think of her as Downing, she makes you happy all winter, isn''t she? Can''t you let her live? " "Who said I thought of her as downing?" Xiao Fengting interrupted her. After saying this, he frowned a little. After a long time, he sat there and said coldly, "chat, you disturb my good mood, you can get out of here." Xia Ning chats and purses her lips. She looks at him reluctantly and goes out of his study in anger. As soon as she went out, she saw Tang Qing, surrounded by a group of bodyguards and carrying a suitcase, came up from downstairs. She was plainly dressed, dressed as she had been when she first saw her, except that winter clothes were changed into spring clothes. But he looked pale. Her temperament was originally a little bit melancholy, but now it seems more fragile - she is the kind of face that even women will pity her. It''s a wonderful feeling. is as like as two peas Downing, but she can distinguish two of them accurately. When Tang Qing saw her, he stopped quietly and called out, "Miss Xia." Xia Ling chats, but she doesn''t know how to say hello to her. She did fight for her, but Xiao Fengting refused to let her go. However, she was afraid that she would feel hypocritical when she explained to her. She was indeed Xiao Fengting''s accomplice. She watched her step into his trap, but she kept silent. Now the truth has come to light, and what she said has been of no help.Xia Ning chatted and nodded at random, then calmly said to a group of bodyguards beside her: "what did you bring her up for?" "The young master asked us to take Miss Tang to her bedroom." A bodyguard said to her. Xiao Fengting arranged it. Naturally, she could not say anything. Can only watch Tang Qing pass by her, in a group of people, to Xiao Fengting arranged for her bedroom. She stood there looking at her back. Her body should be the spring dress that she wore last spring, a long sleeve cotton flower skirt, white style, wearing on her, a little childish. Her long hair fell quietly behind her shoulders, and her back was graceful and lovely. She forced herself to withdraw her sight from her. She turned and walked downstairs with her back to her. After all, it''s Xiao Fengting''s business. She can''t care about him. There is a limit to what she can do for her. * Tang Qing went over and sat on the soft bed in the bedroom. She put her suitcase on the floor and sat on the bed looking around her in a daze. The bedroom is very neat and luxurious, in line with her imagination of Xiao Fengting''s masculinity. But interestingly, this is the first time she''s been to this place. Xiao Fengting used to take her to his residence several times, but now think about it, those houses should not be the place where he really lives. She put her boarding pass flat on her lap. The destination was a city named Rongcheng, which had a nice name. It''s a pity we can''t go. The boarding time has already been missed. She sighed softly, squatted down, opened her suitcase and put her boarding pass in. Chapter 1795 The bedroom door opened silently, and she did not look up until the sound of high-heeled shoes came in from outside. She slowly zipped up her suitcase and looked up at a few minutes to promote the chatting of Xia Ning standing at the door. "Miss Xia." She gave her a shout. Xia Ning chats to hear her call her and closes the door. She came in and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She casually picked up a topic, "are you well?" Tang Qing stood up from the ground and gave a gentle smile: "it''s all right. Thank you for the medicine. It works "If it works, it works." Xia Ning chatted and murmured. After looking at her for a while, she couldn''t think of a topic to talk about. Subconsciously, she said, "I went to talk to him just now, but he won''t let go." Tang Qing thought for a moment and asked, "when I met you from the corridor just now?" "You may think I''m hypocritical, but I really want to help you." Tang Qing shook his head: "No. I''m glad you can take care of me and buy me some medicine. " The more she said this, the more uncomfortable she felt. "When I was sick alone, I used to go through it all by myself. You and I are not related, and would like to take time to take care of me, I have been very grateful She has been alone for so long that a person''s little kindness to her is enough to make her appreciate. She shook her head and said, "No. I take care of you, just feel sorry for you You don''t need to thank me. " Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a faint smile: "you are just a loyal man. You don''t need to feel guilty about me. There is no causal relationship between us She did not resent her. After all, she is not related to her. She can''t offend Xiao Fengting for her sake. Xia Ning chat gently shakes her head. Facing Tang Qing''s explanation to her, she is more and more guilty. She took a breath and changed the subject. "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat? " Tang Qing nodded: "good." Xia Ning chatted and left in a hurry. Tang Qing walked slowly and sat back on the bed. She was a little tired and leaned against the bed, but she couldn''t sleep much. After waiting for a while, the person who opens the door again is not Xia Ning chat. She was lying on the bed and turned her head slowly to look at the slender and elegant man walking slowly in from the door. He was always wearing a white shirt and black trousers, which made him look very neat and expensive. She used to marvel at his perfect appearance, but now she marvels at his cold heart. It''s like a beautiful doll, a doll without heart. But pretending to be a lover is so true. This is a man who is more cruel than Tang Yi. How could she be so unlucky that after falling in love with Tang Yi, she was so easily cheated by him. She slowly drew back her sight, and asked softly, "do you have to be so cruel to me? Xiao Fengting. " She didn''t wait for him to answer, and then lowered her head and frowned, and said, "I don''t owe you anything. You can''t do this to me. " After coming in, the man who didn''t speak faintly turned around and looked at her in a tone of demure: "do you know what I want to do?" She sat on the bed laughing a little desperate: "you can''t touch her like that, so you can only vent your desire for her on me." Chapter 1796 He stood not far away looking at her. The manner is indifferent indifference. It''s beautiful. It''s like a doll made of snow. Even the cold air of ice and snow can be seen in the eyes. Those who had been intimate, gentle, hypocritical all faded away, and his eyes looking at her finally returned to the original appearance - as a humble and weak creature like a mole ant, she could not expect him to have a trace of pity for her. Her identity also returned to its original position - because of this face, she was reduced to a tool for his desire. In fact, if there was no meeting between him and her in those months, if they were just strangers, because of this face similar to Downing, she might still end up like this. We can''t expect a man like him to have much sympathy for an ordinary woman, just as he disdained to be gentle to her after he found downing. In the end, the love he had for her in those months was only because of his empathy for her face. In his eyes, she was downing. But now that Tang Ning comes back, all the gentleness is taken back, and she comes back to Zhengzhu. Just like Tang Yi, sometimes he wakes up with a high fever and looks at her with gentleness. But in the past, she knew it was fake, but now, she is being cheated. In her whole life, because of this face, how many hardships and sufferings must she endure before she can be free? She sat on the bed, a little confused. "Xiao Fengting, aren''t you afraid that she will hate you in the future?" He took a puff of Indifference: "this is no longer what you need to manage." He needs someone to fill the void in the gap. Maybe it was too warm to be with her this winter. When I was alone in my room for a month, I felt a little chilly. In fact, the winter has already passed, but the body is not used to the appearance of a person''s body temperature. He tries to get used to this kind of unaccustomed, but she carries her suitcase to escape. She says he treats her as Downing, and she says it''s funny that he uses her as a substitute for catharsis. Apart from this face, what can she compare to Downing? No matter in character or skill, they are two opposite people. If at first he did try to find a shadow of Downing from her, he knew exactly who was with him every day. But there''s no need to explain. If they think such an excuse can understand his behavior, he doesn''t matter. He personally adjusted out of the body, really very satisfied with him, before he tired of playing with her first can also. He went over and put his hand on her chin, caressing her lips with his fingers as if he were a plaything. "Be good, we can be the same as before." He looked at her with her eyes drooping, pale gold eyes, emitting a light light, which made him look no smoke and anger, "those two times really I was wrong, if you can be obedient, I promise to be gentle to you in the future." She bit her lips and gently shook her head: "Xiao Fengting, I want to leave Tongcheng --" he took back his hand indifferently and twisted his fingertips gently, as if feeling the touch of her lips. He lowered his eyes and looked at her lightly: "that''s a pity. I didn''t want to let you go Chapter 1797 The tone of his voice and the look in his eyes seemed to be treating a plaything without any personal freedom. With his power, playing with a small person does not need any psychological burden. Cheat feelings or imprison freedom, as he is happy, her mood, should not be his need to care about. This should have been the case. Their identities, if not for his deliberate approach at the beginning, should not have any intersection. So it was never that she had done anything wrong, or that she had offended him in order to be brutally violated, but that he did not despise being gentle to her. Because it''s no longer necessary When the LORD came back, the role of the double disappeared at the moment she came back If downing is in a good state of mind, she may not even qualify as a plaything for his catharsis. She thought that the light of escaping from the heaven was just the shadow under Downing''s dazzling halo. She was still shrouded in her shadow after all, and could not live beyond her life. How can there be such a poor twin in this world, who has the same face, but one has to be a substitute for another to survive? There was a gentle knock at the door. "Little Lord. Someone''s looking for it. " Xiao Fengting should a, and then to her light way: "Hello, good rest here, I come to see you in the evening." "Can I get out of this room?" He said, "no way." She raised her head and looked at him with anger in her eyes: "Xiao Fengting, I don''t owe you anything at all." Xiao Fengting lightly nodded, the bottom of his eyes was apathetic, "is really not owe me anything. Just why did you show up in front of me? It''s hard for a person like me not to do something after meeting you. If you want to blame, you can only blame your life is not very good, came to the place that shouldn''t come, met the person that shouldn''t have met. " This sentence is really cold. So, those gentle and considerate are just his disguise. The real man is the inhuman man in front of him. He seems to be disdain to talk with her again, light turn to leave. Tang Qing sits on the bed looking at his back, suddenly, she seems to suddenly realize something, originally not too healthy face, quickly pale down. She lowered her eyes and bit her lips slowly, but even so, she couldn''t stop shaking. Xiao Fengting asked her, why did you appear in front of me? But why did she go to work as a waiter at night? Her temperature gradually became cold because of this problem. She hugged the quilt, but still felt cold. She lowered her head, buried her face in her lap and hugged herself tightly. She felt very lonely. This life, desperately good to others, no return, but in the end, is still just a person. She doesn''t matter. It is an object that can be abandoned and calculated. More than ten years of getting along with each other, eight years of tender and considerate, can not compare with a life or death has been uncertain. How could you He didn''t even care about her as much as a handy weapon. She can be used like this How could you * "if you eat something first, you are not well. He didn''t let up. I''ll try to persuade him again. What did he say to you just now? Don''t take it too seriously. He''s dead to everyone except her. You''ll get used to it Chapter 1798 Xia Ning chats to the kitchen and collects a pile of food. She holds it in front of Tang Qing and stands aside to comfort her. Tang Qing shook his head. "I have no appetite now." "Didn''t you say you were hungry "I just saw him and I felt a little sick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chatted for a moment, then sighed helplessly, "didn''t you eat in the morning? It''s afternoon now. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be really hungry. " Tang Qing didn''t want to brush her kindness any more. She picked up a small piece of cake and tasted it. "This is osmanthus cake. Do you like it?" Tang Qing nodded, "OK." Xia Ning chatted with a smile and came to sit by the bed, "if you like, I''ll go down to that plate later." She laughs, brows curved, a little lively, not very steady, there is a little girl''s attitude. Tang Qing quietly ate a small piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in his hand, and then asked softly, "can you tell me about her condition?" "She?" Tang tilted his eyes and whispered, "she''s my sister." Xia Ning chat has long guessed the kinship between the two of them. However, listening to Tang Qing''s own words at the moment, it is inevitable that her heart is filled with a trace of emotion. "She''s not very well." We found her on the island of DAS. It was an isolated island. The aborigines found her. She was seriously injured at that time and was treated by the local doctors. However, she was in a stupid state because she hit her head At this point, she hesitated. "There are more men and less women in the area. She is a young fool, so she is locked up in a deserted house, which is used as a free brothel by the local people." Don tilts his head up to look at her. She trembled and looked at the tan in disbelief. "We gave her a physical examination, because of three years of sexual abuse, she has been infertile for life." Tang Qing slowly lowered her head. Her hands covered her face and sobbed soundlessly. Even in this case, she still loved the experience of Downing. What happened to her elder sister, who was just like a man of heaven, would be reduced to such a state? Where has she been in these eight years? Why did Xiao Fengting know her? Why was she seriously injured? And why she had not been contacted for so many years? Xia Ning chat looked at her thin back, hesitated for a moment, or raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. "I went out first. You can have a good rest. I''ll help you in the long run * "how is she?" In the dark room, the curtains are all pulled up to block the bright spring light out of the window. Only a little light from the curtain of the gap scattered in, so that the room floating in the dark blue light. The man sat on the sofa, the woman he held in his arms was asleep, and the messy and muddy hair was washed one by one by his own hands, and now it is a little dim and scattered on the woman''s thin shoulders. In the dark light and shadow, is the woman Glass Doll general pale fragile expression, her small animal is generally curled up in Xiao Fengting''s arms, is gently hugged by him. Never let him close to now, only when he can fall asleep, Xiao Fengting spent a whole month and a half. One of the gentleness and patience, has gone beyond the understanding of him. She knows that Xiao Fengting loves Tang Ning, but now it seems that she loves more than she imagined. Chapter 1799 She knows that Xiao Fengting loves Tang Ning, but now it seems that she loves more than she imagined. It''s just inevitable that I still think of the woman who is isolated in another room by Xiao Fengting. such a face as like as two peas, made her slightly dazed. "I gave her something to eat. She just ate a piece of cake and I wonder if she is sleeping now Xiao Fengting lightly should a, "good." Then he waved and said, "you go out first. She just went to sleep. When she wakes up, she will be afraid to see you." Xia Ning chat stood by without saying a word. The man looked down at the woman in his arms, his tone was not light or heavy, "what''s the matter?" "I think you''re going too far." Xia Ning talks low. He gave her a sidelong look. "Even if the woman in your arms is important, you shouldn''t hurt another woman." Xia Ling chats with her head down and a little angry. Xiao Fengting used to look for Tang Ning''s shadow from other women, but every time he broke up peacefully, he treated Tang Qing too much. He shouldn''t cheat her in this way from the beginning. "She''s her sister. You can''t hurt her sister just for Downing''s sake." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her faintly. "Lemon chat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t care about other people''s affairs." His eyes are very light, tone thin cool, "I climb to this position, is not to care about the mood of one or two small people. If one day, she can stand in a higher position than me, then naturally I will do as she pleases She is her sister. If one day she wakes up and she knows what you have done to her, she will hate you "She will not." Xiao Fengting is not cold not light of the mouth, "I will not let her know." Xia Ling chats because of his words, and his heart is filled with a chill. Once downing returns to normal, Tang Qing It could die. This is in line with Xiao Fengting''s style. He has always been such a means of eliminating roots. After downing came back from the island, he sent people to wash the aborigines of the whole island. Both men and women are accomplices in his eyes. This is the educational achievement of the Xiao family - blood relatives can kill each other, let alone treat unrelated outsiders. Xia Ning chats and lowers her head, and a chill comes into her heart. Tang Ning''s disappearance completely changed Xiao Fengting''s disposition. When he personally assaulted his cousin, his hands were stained with the blood of Xiao''s family. He is no different from those in the Xiao family who do whatever they can to achieve their goals. She glanced at Downing, who was gently held in his arms, and whispered, "I''m out." If this woman''s return, can let his heart become gentler, good. Once he sealed his heart for her, now she can let him gradually warm up. After all, it was for her that he became like this - she leaned against the wall outside the door, closed her eyes and sighed slightly. She turned her head and looked at Tang Qing''s bedroom not far away. Although Tang Qing didn''t blame her, in the final analysis, she was an accomplice and wanted to help her, but Xiao Fengting didn''t want to let her go. As his subordinate, she couldn''t overstep her authority. There is really no way What she can do is to make her life better in this place. Chapter 1800 Tang Qing had some noodles and soup in the evening. It''s Xia Ning chat who brought it in person. Maybe it''s really a little guilty to her, not only accompany her to finish eating, but also stay to accompany her to speak for a while. But it''s all about Xia Ling talking. She has nothing to say to her. She just sits there and listens. Although Xianing chat is a chatter, she can''t say anything to Tang Qing. They have nothing in common. She said it for a while, then they were silent. After a long time, she sighed and stood up and said to her, "you have a rest first." Tang Qing nodded, then he could not help but asked in a low voice, "what does he want to do with me?" Xia Ning chats the footstep meal, looked at her one eye, droops the eye silently way: "you wait for him to be tired of playing well." "Has he ever done such a thing before?" She sipped her lips. "I can only tell you that you are not the first substitute." "but as like as two peas, she is the only one who looks exactly the same as her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If my face was destroyed, would he be a different man?" Xia Ning chat eyebrow heart a jump, turn round to look at her seriously: "all are adults, you don''t do stupid things." She shook her head, raised her hand to support her face, a little tired, "I just don''t understand..." She didn''t do anything wrong. Why is it like this? She doesn''t say that Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting are perfect, but at least she does her best to treat them well. Why in the end, she was betrayed and used? Because of this face? Is it not to change a face, she does not have to carry such a heavy life, can be a little better? She couldn''t figure it out. She trusted Tang Yi so much. How could he take advantage of her and send her to Xiao Fengting in person? she really felt that her whole life was a joke. It''s just a prop used to witness two men crazy about a woman. The more miserable she is, the more they love her She sleeps on the bed, some muddleheaded with nightmares. Suddenly, a long time ago, people from Tangmen came to the orphanage to choose. Tang Ning took her hand and said to the person in charge that the two sisters should be together. Her small hand held her hand, and the palm was very warm. All of a sudden, after Tang Ning disappeared, Tang Yi pinched her neck and held her against her in the thunderstorm night On the wall, gnashing teeth at her low roar: "you killed her, you die, you die!" In the dream, she didn''t struggle again. She looked at the cold and cruel eyes of the man and thought, "kill me, it''s better to kill me. She''s damned, she''s already died Xiao Fengting came from the study. When she pushed the door into the room, she saw the wide double bed with her small body curled up on the quilt. Her slender eyebrows and eyes frowned painfully and murmured in her dreams. "Kill me Kill me Kill me... " He went over to spread her body on the bed, forced her to stretch out from the state of curling up, she shivered from the nightmare to wake up, ear is his rapid breathing, her eyes empty fall on the face of the man overhead. "Boom -" a sound, a thunder from the sky, and then the patter of rain gradually sounded out of the window. "It''s raining." She fell on the bed and murmured. She should have died that rainy night. Chapter 1801 Xiao Fengting held out her cold body from the bed and held it in her arms. Looking at Tang Qing''s pale and transparent face, Xiao Fengting asked in a low voice: "have you had a nightmare?" Tang Qing is panting, a little confused about whether the rain is a reality or a dream. Her mind is still shrouded by the thunder in the nightmare. In fact, it is not a nightmare, those are the reality that has happened. Tang Yi pinches her neck and tells her that the damned person is you, which is also the reality. He would not be grateful to her for taking care of him for so many years. He would only resent that downing had taken her place and that she had survived. She was chilly and shivering, and the sound of rain in her ears was like the sound of a deadly drum, pounding her eardrum again and again. The man encircles her shoulder, forcefully imprisons her delicate body in his arms, the warm body temperature passes from the man to her body, and gradually suppresses the coolness from her fingertips. She lowered her head, hair scattered on her shoulders, slowly regained consciousness, she looked at the man wrapped around her waist arm, hesitated for a moment, slightly broke free for a moment. "Better?" Then he bit the watermarks down on her body, and then he bit her on the bed. Tang Qing could not restrain his instinctive reaction and subconsciously reached out to push his chest. "Don''t move." The man gently warned her, grabbed her wrist and pressed it on top of her head. His clothes were gradually untied by him, he buried himself in her chest, wantonly nibbled, his cold fingers brushed her bare back, so that she could not restrain a goose bumps. She lay on the bed and looked up at the dim light and shadow on her head. She felt that her body became soft and hot under his meticulous AI touch. Her experience came from him. At the most confused time, they could stay in bed for three days and refused to go out. Now she wants to hide her reaction, and there is no way. "Ah..." She frowned and gently called out. This time, he was really gentle and took care of her feelings. However, the muscles of her body were tense and felt the pain reflexively. That''s the instinct to be hurt. She was so hurt by him that she almost couldn''t wake up because of high fever The man took a low breath and said in a low voice, "relax. Don''t be so tight. " She shook her head in confusion and cried softly, "no, it hurts..." Xiao Fengting confirmed that he did not hurt her. But he obviously felt Tang Qing''s soft body was becoming more and more rigid and overlapped. He could feel her colder body temperature. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the pale and trembling appearance of the woman in his arms. Her frowning in pain was not like faking. Taking a gentle breath, he leaned out of bed and carried her directly into the bathroom. * with the lubrication of water, this Q love is a little more enjoyable than in bed. However, the space inside the bathroom is too small, and the bathtub is hard, but the action is not very pleasant. Tang Qing curled up on the sofa with a bath towel. The man stood behind her and dried her hair bit by bit with a hair dryer. Chapter 1802 She bowed her head, her face buried in her knees, leaving him a thin and thin figure. Some dissatisfied men frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your body?" Tang tilted his eyes down. "It hurts." "Did I hurt you?" It''s just a slander for his technology. She slightly pursed her lips, silent resistance like, silent down did not speak. Xiao Fengting dried her hair, and came around to hold her steadily from the sofa. Tang Qing''s body was stiff for a moment, struggling to say: "I go by myself." He patted her on the hip: "don''t move." Then he took her to bed. She was placed on his pillow and looked up at the man standing by the bed. He was wearing a black bathrobe with wet hair, but he still looked handsome and perfect. Tang Qing slowly took back his sight and frowned as if he were troubled. She always doesn''t understand how people in this world can take it for granted to hurt others and have a clear conscience. She turned her back and looked at the void, unable to sleep. After a while, after a while, a sink, someone opened the quilt on the bed, and then stretched out his hand to hold her from the back into his arms, her thin and cold back, pasted on the man''s warm chest. Her body became stiff at once. The man seems to be aware of her body changes, lazy in her shoulder with the chin gently grinding, "peace point." Behind her is the familiar and strange body temperature, accompanied by a man to her heart beat, disorderly let her sleep. The other person seems to fall asleep soon and his breathing becomes even. She opened her eyes and hesitated for a moment, trying to get out of the man''s arms and sleep on the other side of the bed. She just climbed out of the half, put on her waist arm suddenly pulled her back, slender and tall male body, overburden and down, will her firmly against the body. She thought that the man who fell asleep, with a pair of bright eyes, staring at her: "if you don''t worry about it, I''ll do it for you." Tang Qing was frightened to feel that the body temperature of the male body was gradually rising. Xiao Fengting looked at her, opened her eyes, and looked surprised. She reached out and pinched her chin and frowned: "if you didn''t rub around in my arms, can I be burned by you?" Tang Qing blinked his eyes slowly and said in a low voice, "I sleep well." The man looked at her for a while, repented, pressed her wrists on top of her head, lowered his head to block her lips, and murmured in a hoarse voice: "no, first put out the fire by yourself." She had only put on a bathrobe, and soon he threw it on the ground. His slender body attached to her petite, was once again replaced by him in the original love tide. * this time, Xiao Fengting was a little thirsty. The woman in her arms did not know when she fainted and fainted. Her small face, wet with sweat, was pale in the moonlight. He raised his hand and caressed her pale lip. Did she look so skinny before? He searched for Tang Qing''s original appearance in his memory. It may be that she was already very thin. During this period of time, she was a little thinner, and there was only such a small group, so it looked a little pathetic. He looked down at her for a moment, then closed his eyes and held her to sleep. Chapter 1803 In the dining room, the beautiful man is holding a thin woman to feed. All the servants in the restaurant had been sent out, for downing would tremble at the sound of strangers and footsteps. Although she was not quite sane, she was particularly afraid of outsiders because she suffered too much torture when she was living on the island of DAS. After returning to Tongcheng, Xiao Fengting was the only one who could get close to her. And this man, who was raised from childhood to adulthood, treated this tortured woman with tenderness that shocked her. Not only the feeding, but also the cleaning of the body is his sole responsibility. Downing also began to rely on this memory since the only man will not hurt her, at night only in his company to sleep. If Xiao Fengting didn''t do too much to Tang Qing, Xia Ning chat would definitely be moved by what he did to Tang Ning. Outside the glass door, Xia Ning chatted and looked at the scene in the restaurant, then faintly withdrew his sight. Xiao Fengting is feeding her the pancake that has just been made, stained with sauce and delivered to Tang Ning''s lips in a low voice. Downing has been blind for a long time. Doctors speculate that it was when she fell into the sea that her retina fell off because of the violent impact. The impact not only blinded her, but also transformed her from a normal person into a lunatic fool. When downing gradually adapts to his life here and his long-term malnutrition has recovered, he will have to undergo surgery to restore his eyesight. Xiao Fengting finally gave Tang Ning breakfast. He took her out of the restaurant. All the people outside the door bowed their heads and held their breath, without making a sound. Xia Ning chats and looks at Xiao Fengting holding Tang Ning and walking slowly in front of her. When the man''s figure is far away, all of them are gently relieved. The whole Xiao family knew that Xiao Fengting cherished the new silly woman. He did everything by himself. When he came out of the restaurant a few days ago, the old housekeeper coughed carelessly and scared the woman in his arms. Although Xiao Fengting didn''t say anything at first, when he sent Tang Ning back upstairs and down, he took this The old housekeeper who had served the Xiao family for decades was dismissed. There was no discussion at all, and Xia lingliao also begged for love for him, but Xiao Fengting didn''t take it back. In a word, he drove out the housekeeper who had spent his whole life waiting on the Xiao family. In Downing, this man has completely lost the last trace of humanity,. If she had been his humanity, now he lost his last humanity for her sake. Xia Ning chat is not that she doesn''t understand Xiao Fengting''s behavior. She is his lost treasure, worthy of all his efforts to compensate and make up for, he loves her so much, love to find so many substitutes for her, in this world, there is no one or things more important than her. If she can understand all these, then she can''t understand that he left Tang Qing here. If he really loves downing so much, he should not touch Tang Qing again after finding her. If he doesn''t love downing so much, then There is no Xiao Fengting now. Xia Ning talks about it and sighs silently. She felt that Xiao Fengting''s current practice was a little strange. Chapter 1804 Since the master has come back, the double has already retired. No one is keeping the master carefully and going to sleep with him at night. What came down from the Xiao Ning pavilion Xia Ling chatted and bowed his head and answered honestly, "listen to the servant, you slept in Tang Qing''s room last night." Xiao Fengting laughed, pushed the dining room aside and went in, and asked the servants to clean up the table. He fed downing breakfast for a long time, but he didn''t eat a mouthful. "Whenever I sleep, you have to worry about where I sleep?" He held up his face and looked up at her with a faint smile on his face, "or do you love me secretly?" Xia Ning chats to open the chair to sit down, hear Xiao Fengting''s words, can''t help but roll a white eye. "I just can''t imagine that you still have the energy to sleep Tang Qing after coaxing Tang Ning to sleep." Xiao Fengting tasted a mouthful of pancake and said lightly: "I not only have the energy to sleep, I also sleep twice." It sounds very proud. This bad guy. Xia Ning chat can''t help rolling her eyes, but she doesn''t want to know how he sleeps at all. She takes the chopsticks handed over by the servants and drinks porridge with her head down. Xiao Fengting ate for a while, someone pushed the door in and said a few words in his ear. His face did not change much, and he was still eating with his head down. "What''s the matter?" Xia Ning chats and looks at him. He moves a little faster and asks curiously. "There''s a guy who won''t eat well." Xiao Fengting took a mouthful of porridge and said, "I''ll teach her a lesson later." It should be the only one who can make Xiao Fengting worry about whether to eat or not. Xia Ning chat stood up from her position and said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll try to persuade her." She turned to go. Xiao Fengting drank coldly: "stop." Xia Ning talks about his steps and looks at him. The man lifted his chin, his eyebrows dropped slightly, his expression was cool and thin, and he said to her in a warm and warm tone: "my business, don''t interfere. Sit back. " Xia Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled and pinched her fingers slightly. She couldn''t help but say, "you let her go. She is a person, not a toy. How can she stand it when you treat her like this? " "Sit back." Xia Ning chat unwilling to sit back. Xiao Fengting slowly put down his chopsticks and sat on the chair and looked at her faintly: "what do you think I have worked so hard to climb to this position for?" I don''t quite understand why he brought up this topic, but she knows why he is what he is now. "Because of Downing?" "She''s important, of course." He held up his face, and his tone was a little careless. "I came here and lost something important every day. Power is a good thing, but it can''t make me feel happy. So it''s strange that I have some fun for myself? " Xia Ning chats and looks at his expression, and feels subtly that some words in his words are not quite right. But I don''t know what''s wrong. She didn''t think about it. She lowered her head and said nothing more. Xiao Fengting finished his meal and left the restaurant. Xia Ning chat raised her head to look at his slender back and frowned slightly. So Did Tang Qing make you feel happy? This question, I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to ask it out. Maybe even Xiao Fengting doesn''t know what the short winter he spent with Tang Qing meant to his life. Chapter 1805 In the dining room in the bedroom compartment, there is a table of food. Health preserving mushroom soup, digestible dumplings, steaming dumplings, sweet scented osmanthus cake just steamed, and stewed pigeons one day after Xiao Fengting just ordered. The meals are very exquisite. They are decorated in gold-plated Jingde celadon, which is elegant and meticulous that matches the whole temperament of the Xiao family. The servant who came in to serve Tang Qing carefully put a bowl of pigeon soup in front of her and said in a low voice, "Miss Tang, please have some. This is what the little Lord has specially ordered. If you can''t eat anything else, you can''t eat it. You''ll have to eat it later. " Stewed with pigeons, there are many nourishing herbs, which are specially used to regulate her body. Tang Qing learned herbalism since she was a child. After all, once she was injured in the mountains and forests and didn''t take the corresponding drugs with her, those herbs would be life-saving straw. Although she was not good at physical skills, she was good at pharmacology. Tang Ning once laughed at her. If she was not picked up by Tangmen people, she could be a doctor if she grew up well. The pigeon soup in front of her smelled of Cordyceps sinensis and pilose antler, as well as the faint bitter aroma of ginseng and medlar. She remembered that she had a fever in the rental room for three days, and Xiao Fengting did not listen to her. But now she began to fiddle with her body in order to meet his needs. Maybe last night, she was exhausted and did not have enough fun, so she specially asked someone to stew it Pigeon soup for her tonic. She felt sick at the thought. Some disgusted don''t open face, she sat on the sofa tone some cold: "take away." The maid was at a loss when she was carrying pigeon soup. If Tang Qing didn''t take a sip, Xiao Fengting would punish her. Their master, who seemed gentle and indifferent, was actually cold-blooded and merciless. She was afraid of being reduced to the end of the old housekeeper. "Miss Tang, have a few drinks, or..." Behind her came the sound of opening the door. She turned her head and saw Xiao Fengting come in from the door. His face was handsome and elegant. A pair of light colored eyes glanced at the table, and then raised her head to look at them. The maid was all over the body. She quickly backed away and called out in a low voice: "little Lord." Xiao Fengting came in, stood at the table, looked at the neat tableware, and then asked in a desert voice, "haven''t you moved it?" The maid clenched her hand a little nervously: "she won''t eat." Xiao Fengting gave a gentle smile and looked down at Tang Qing, who had been sitting on the sofa since he came in. She, like her sister, had Petite skeletons. Today, she changed into a skirt and sat there, small and delicate, showing weakness from her hair. "Hunger strike?" He asked. Tang tilted his eyes and pursed his lips Xiao Fengting laughed, sat down beside her, picked up disposable gloves, tore a piece of pigeon meat and tasted it. Then he raised his head to the maid standing on the side and said, "you can go out later and find the housekeeper to settle the salary of this month." The little maid turned pale and looked at him with tears, trembling her lips but not daring to speak. Tang Qing suddenly raised his head and subconsciously grasped Xiao Fengting''s wrist. "What are you doing to dismiss her?" Man''s eyes slowly swept over the place where she pinched, and then raised his hand to take the wrist out of her palm. He is so slow and elegant, even the expression on his face is exactly the same. Chapter 1806 Innocent and natural. "I can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of keeping her?" He stood up from the sofa and looked at their little maid with tears in his eyes and said, "what are you doing? Get out of here. " His tone is not severe, but still scared to cry her, the little maid tears fell down, whimpering around to go out. Tang Qing trembled with anger and held out his hand and said, "Xiao Fengting, you bully me even if you still bully the little girl? You are still not a man He bowed his head and looked at her. "I''m just dealing with an incompetent servant. Although we have money in the Xiao family, we don''t raise people who eat free food. " He seemed to be very reasonable, a light glance at her, "really want to say, drive her away is not me, but someone who wants to coax someone who refuses to eat breakfast." Being beaten by him, Tang Qing''s white face was red with anger. She could not speak of him, so she just glared at him angrily. Xiao Fengting looked at her angry appearance, a faint smile, warm voice way: "if you are willing to eat obediently, later don''t give me trouble, I can leave her." She bit her lips and glared at him with hatred. She said to him in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Fengting, I want to go." His eyes were shallow and he didn''t say a word. "I don''t owe you anything," she shivered. "I don''t owe you anything. You''re not qualified to do this to me." He sat on the sofa opposite her in a cool tone: "the weak are dominated by the strong. If one day you can stand on my head, I''ll let you handle it." His world has always been in accordance with the law of the jungle. Tang Qing looked at him for a moment, then he withdrew his sight tremblingly, raised a hand to hold his eyes, and breathed in some pain. He and Tang Yi are really a kind of person. Why does she fall in love with such a man over and over again. Is it because she is weak that she is exploited and cheated? Is it because she is weak, so they hurt her for granted? Xiao Fengting tore the pigeon meat and put it on a small dish, and then pushed it to Tang Qing''s front. Tang Qing hesitated and took a bite with his chopsticks. After she finished eating, Xiao Fengting filled her with another bowl of soup. She bowed her head and took a sip. "Can you keep her?" She murmured, lowering her head. Xiao Fengting smile, "that depends on whether you are good or not." Tang Qing did not have any appetite, and tried to eat Xiao Fengting in front of her small dish of pigeon meat, and then put down chopsticks, "I eat well." "Eat up. It''s not good to waste food. " The man tore the meat off the skeleton, pinched it on his fingertips and fed it to her lips. Tang Qing looked at the meat in front of him, "I''ll eat it myself." "Open your mouth," he said with a faint smile Psychosis Tang Qing scolded him in his heart, drooped his eyes and opened his mouth slightly, holding the small piece of meat in his mouth. The man''s fingers with disposable gloves pushed in. The slender fingers played with her teeth and the tip of her tongue. Then he slowly retreated out and stroked her pale lips. He raised his head and looked at Tang Qing''s angry eyes. He said with a smile: "good." It''s like his pet. Tang tilted her head and slowly chewed the pieces of meat in her mouth. She thought that she had no dignity enough to love Tang Yi before. Now Xiao Fengting tells her what is the real lack of dignity. Chapter 1807 "I can''t eat any more." She put down her chopsticks. Xiao Fengting looked at the pigeon with a little meat left, and then nodded, "if you can''t eat it, you won''t eat it." He sat there, took off his disposable gloves and asked the servant to come in and clean up the table. Tang Qing stood up from opposite him and walked slowly to the door. Xiao Fengting took a look at her background. Her body was too thin and looked very fragile. * when he came in from the restaurant, she was standing by the window looking at the scenery outside. Hearing the footsteps, she turned and looked slowly at him. That plain white face, with no emotion, no expression. Xiao Fengting met her eyes and sighed slowly. He went over and held her in his arms. "It''s not as difficult here as you think." He spoke in a gentle tone, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the chilly cheek. "Better than wandering around with your friend, isn''t it? I will not treat women unfairly. As long as you are good, no matter what it is, I will give it to you at that time. " Tang Qing looked up at him, "can you give me your heart?" Xiao Fengting looked at the woman''s black and white eyes, "but only five months, you don''t love me so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent. The man reached out and gently rubbed her hair, and his voice was very gentle: "if you are bored in the room, you can go downstairs to the garden. No, you have to tell me before you go She lowered her head and said no more. Some unknown sadness in my heart. Xiao Fengting was right. It was only five months. From acquaintance to break up, it was only five months. More than 150 days, less than one percent of her life, in the future life, so long time, this relationship between her and Xiao Fengting, it is not important at all. Maybe she didn''t love him that much, just because he appeared at the right time. When she wanted to end a hopeless relationship, he just appeared. It turns out that no one has ever loved her. It''s just a deeper understanding of this fact. She likes Xiao Fengting for only 150 days. From now on, it is no different from those ordinary lonely days. * the garden is very big. It is built into a very classic bridge. The stream flows from the unknown end. Through the rockery, there are countless colorful Koi wandering in the clear and bottomless stream. The little maid, who was left by her, seemed to be relieved and chatted with her lively and lovely. "Miss Tang, thank you. If you didn''t speak for me, I would have been driven out by the little Lord." "It''s really frightening. If I get kicked out, my family will be out of business next month." Tang Qing stopped and turned to look at the young girl who looked like she was just grown up. She was very young, and her face was still childish. Seeing Tang Qing looking at her, she was stunned for a moment. She thought that she was ecstatic. She quickly stopped and lowered her head. She asked carefully, "Miss Tang, am I too talkative..." "Is the salary very low here?" Tang Qing is a little curious. The little girl quickly shook her head: "No. A lot. " She was a little embarrassed to smile, "at the beginning, I just came here to apply for a job because of my monthly salary. It''s just that my mother has to spend money when she is sick, so the daily expenses of staying here are not much. I haven''t had much savings since I came in Chapter 1808 Don nodded. So it is. If it''s not a family problem, now which family is willing to send their young daughter to someone else''s home to be a servant. "Miss Tang, where are your parents?" Tang Qing shook his head: "I was an orphan since I was a child." If they were born into a normal family, how could she and downing fall into this situation. She found a shade and sat down. The little girl followed her and sat down with her. Tang Qing said to her, "you go back first." The little girl was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head with some grievances: "the little Lord has ordered me to stay by your side." Tang Qing shook his head: "I want to sit alone for a while. There are chairs next to me. You can sit there." The little girl looked at the bench three meters away. She felt that it was not against Xiao Fengting''s order, and nodded: "I''ll wait for you here. Don''t run around. This garden is very big. People who are not familiar with it will get lost. Last time, an outsider came in and was locked up for three days. He was starving to death. " Tang Qing nodded: "I know." The little girl turned back and walked not far away. Tang Qing is sitting on the grass, leaning against the tree trunk and closing his eyes. Only at this time can she take a breath. She didn''t sleep well last night. Xiao Fengting stuffed a pile of meat in her stomach. She was not very good in spirit and her stomach was uncomfortable. Tang leaned against the tree trunk and took a nap for a while. Vaguely, he heard the faint meow of the milk cat coming from the trees. She opened her eyes and looked into the trees not far away. She saw nothing, but the faint sound of the cat''s bark was very obvious. She turned her head and looked at the little maid sitting on the bench. She seemed to be asleep. Tang Qing thought for a moment, but didn''t want to wake her up. She got up from the ground, followed the weak voice and went into the trees. The more you go inside, the more obvious the sound becomes until you see a black-and-white cat under a rose bush. The sound came from the cat that fell to the ground. She walked cautiously along the cat''s waist. She was about to turn the cat over and have a look. She saw that the cat was lying on the ground, and turned out a black kitten. The kitten looks only one or two months old, and the little one seems to have not been weaned. At the moment, she is grinning in front of the big cat, threatening her. Tang Qingleng for a moment, looking down at the big cat. The cat didn''t have any ups and downs. It looked like it had been dead for a long time. Tang Qing squatted on the ground, looking at the little cat, murmured: "are you as helpless as I am?" * when Tang Qing came out of the trees, it was over an hour. The garden was full of people who had been looking for people. The crying maid first found her, and asked Tang Qing to stand where she was. After that, she cried and went to Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting from afar quickly rushed to come, he was evil with a beautiful face, appeared in front of Tang Qing. The gentle and calm expression on his face, the man with evil spirit on his body, looks really a little scary. It was quiet around, and no one dared to speak. Tang Qing stood in front of him, also a little nervous. Until the kitten from her arms drilled out, exposed a small head, toward Xiao Fengting meow meow, she did not come back to God. She put her arms around the kitten and whispered, "she said Well, can I keep it? " "No way." He refused without expression. Chapter 1809 Tang Qing touched the kitten''s round head and said in a low voice: "its mother is dead. It looks less than a month. If you let it wander, it may not live long." She saw a wound in the female cat''s leg and speculated that it was the wound infection that killed her. Xiao Fengting extended his hand to her, "give it to me." He had a gloomy tone. Tang Qing pursed his lips and held the kitten in his arms: "I want to raise it." It took her more than an hour to coax the kitten to her side. At the moment, she was very dependent on her. She seemed to notice the colder and colder low air pressure around her. She cried with milk and went back into Tang Qing''s arms. Xiao Fengting looks down at a woman with a downcast eye, a gentle face, but a bit stubborn. A cat knows how to read, but she is so stubborn that she is not as good as a cat. All the people who are looking for Tang Qing have already come here. Because of the low pressure on Xiao Fengting, he is as quiet as a cicada. On a warm afternoon in spring, the courtyard exudes the cold atmosphere only in winter. For a moment, in the whole big garden, only the kittens chirped softly. Tang bowed his head and turned a deaf ear to his anger. From time to time, he raised his hand and gently stroked the cat''s head and scratched its neck. "Tang Qing." He called her name coldly. "I love cats," she said softly "I don''t like it." "Downing likes it, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She and I like it." She looked up at him. "She''ll like it now, too." His thin lips slightly pursed up, in the sunlight appears very cool thin and merciless eyes, slowly squint, staring at her. Tang Qing looked at him for a while, then withdrew his sight, touched the round head of the kitten, and whispered, "I''ll go and give it a bath." Then he took it and went out of the garden around him. When Tang Qing left for a long time, someone spoke cautiously: "little, little master..." Xiao Fengting slowly turned his head and gave him a cold look. After shaking the man, he snorted coldly and turned to walk into the hall. An hour and a half of tumult ended with such a farce like ending. * in the bathroom, Tang Qing is holding his sleeve to bathe the kitten. The cat is afraid of water, shivering in her palm, pathetic meow. She patiently cleaned the hair sticking on it, "don''t be afraid. You will be healthy if you wash it clean, otherwise the bacteria will make you sick Xiao Fengting stood outside the bathroom, listening to Tang Qing very patiently explained the motive of bathing with the animal. He never understood what was the matter with her untimely innocence. In the past, he felt that her partner protected her. Now, after so much, she should know a lot. But now she''s adopting stray cats. ¡­¡­ Tang Qing wrapped the kitten in a towel and came out of the bathroom. There were two people standing in the bedroom, and she was slightly stunned. "Miss Tang, this is Dr. Jiang who is invited by the little Lord. Veterinarian, I came here to check and vaccinate the kittens On hearing the speech, Tang Qing was stunned. After a moment''s silence, she nodded and went to pass the kitten. She watched the doctor expertly dry the kitten with a towel and the pet''s hair blower to dry the wet fluff of the cat. When doing this, the kitten is afraid of strangers and sends out a series of miserable meows. Tang Qing stands by and looks at it, unable to help. Chapter 1810 When doing this, the kitten is afraid of strangers and sends out a series of miserable meows. Tang Qing stands by and looks at it, unable to help. After the examination and vaccination, Tang Qing got some cat sticks from the doctor, a box of cat can, a bag of cat food and cat litter. She held the kitten, who was wronged, and tied the little bell that the doctor had given her around the kitten''s neck. The veterinarian smiles: "the vaccine should be given three times, once a month, and I will come and give it a shot next month." Tang Qing hugged the kitten and asked, "doesn''t it need milk?" "The teeth have grown well. Maybe it''s malnutrition that makes you so thin. It doesn''t matter if you eat cat food." Tang Qing "um" a, nodded: "thank you." The veterinarian looked at her so cute and cute, and he felt a little ingratiating in his heart. He took a packet of cat mint from his pocket and said, "well, if it''s mischievous in the future, give it some. You''ll be good. " Tang Qing took over and said, "thank you." The veterinarian was done and was asked out. Kitten in her arms meow meow meow, meow meow up, rub her neck, Tang tilt out his hand to hold it in doubt, doubt looking at it: "want to go to the toilet?" The maid on one side said, "Miss Tang, it may be hungry." Tang Qing thought that the veterinarian said that he was malnourished, so he quickly put it down, opened a can and poured it into the food bowl. Smelling the fragrance, the kitten ran over and ate it. "I''m really hungry..." She laughed and went over and squatted there watching the kitten eat the can. The kitten ate for a while, then looked up at her, rubbed her head against her feet, licked her fingers, and then went on eating. Tang Qing looked at the appearance of its lovely relatives, eyes curved, "so good, call you little good?" * when Xiao Fengting walked into the bedroom, he saw Tang Qing sitting on the sofa, holding a hairy cat cudgel playing with the black little beast. The little animal was washed by her again. Her hair was fluffy, and she wore a circle of red silk and a small bell on her neck. It looked much better than at first. Tang listened to the sound of opening the door, raised his head to see him, subconsciously hid the cat stick behind him. Xiaoxiao saw him, also meow a hide under the sofa, put out a small head carefully looked at him. Xiao Fengting stood at the door, eyes slightly narrowed up, looking at the house timidly, looking at his two, in the heart is not too happy. He came in, and Tang Qing immediately stood up from the sofa, afraid that he would hurt the cat, and called him in a low voice: "Xiao Fengting." She called him first and last name in a polite and distant tone. He looked down at her. Tang Qing said softly, "thank you." "It''s not because of you," he said coldly She nodded: "I understand. But thank you all the same. " The man stood there, his eyes turning cold. He looked around and frowned in disgust: "you want to put the basin and litter in the bedroom?" Don tilts his head: "I live here, should not matter." "I''m going to live here, too." He took it for granted, "take it out, or I''ll throw it out with the beast." Tang Qing whispered, "it has a name." "So?" Silent, she turned to clean up the litter and the basin. Chapter 1811 The maid came to her carefully and said, "there are two empty rooms next door. You can put food and use in them. The bedroom is human, and it''s not very clean to put these things in the room. " Tang nodded and moved the litter and food next door with the maid. When they are busy, the little ones run out and follow them. Xiao Fengting leaned over to pick it up from the ground and pinched the back neck. Looking at the black and skinny little thing, Xiao Fengting commented with a little disgust: "little beast." Tang Qing came from the compartment and saw him pick up the cat. He ran over a little nervously and stretched out his hand nervously: "it''s afraid of strangers. Don''t bully it." Xiao Fengting glanced at her coldly and threw the cat back to her. Looking at Tang Qing''s cherished embrace of the cat in his arms, he asked coldly, "I''m not doing well, and I have to take care of other people''s lives?" She lowered her eyes and whispered, "I can still protect a cat." "Naive," he sneered What can she do if he doesn''t agree? So naive. He doubted that the so-called "Tangmen" was charitable. * when Xia Ling came back from a trip, she heard that Xiao Fengting had adopted a cat and rushed into the hall laughing all the way. Xiao Fengting, sitting on the sofa with an iPad, said coldly, "it''s her adoption. It''s none of my business. " Xia Ning chat or smile: "if you don''t agree, she can keep it?" She knows the way inside better than anyone else. Xiao Fengting has always been a purist, from small to large, any animal that can shed hair must not be within 10 meters of him. So there are people in the garden all year round to expel the wild cats who break in by mistake. Such a heartless person, one day even agreed to keep a cat in the mansion, which is really a subversion to her cognition. Xiao Fengting looked down at the mail and said coldly: "she said that Tang Ning liked it." "Then she said that downing likes tigers and you keep them?" Xiao Fengting glanced at her, coldly took back his sight, and returned a word: "raise." Xia Ning talks about "tut tut" twice, "then can I coax Downing to raise birds? I''d like to have a parrot, too Xiao Fengting gave her a cold look: "if you can pull out all the hair on it before you take it into the house, I agree with you to raise it." Xia Ning chats: "what''s the matter?" "Perverted." She gave him a curse. She knew that this guy was not a caring person! * after coaxing Tang Ning to sleep, Xiao Fengting went into the bedroom to find someone as usual. However, unexpectedly, the woman who should have stayed in the room waiting for his favor was not there. He took a calm look at the empty room, then took back his steps and walked to the cubicle. Before he opened the door, he heard the clear sound of "jingling" from the open door. Tang Qing squats on the ground, is holding the cat stick to tease the cat, seems to feel funny, from time to time issued a few chuckles. Kitten sharp eyes, a glance to see him, scared to one side. Tang tilted his head and saw Xiao Fengting standing on the edge of the dark door like a spirit with resentment, looking at her coldly. She stood up and said, "you Are you going to sleep with me tonight He came over calmly and put her in his arms. "Otherwise?" Tang Qing was hugged by him and struggled a little uncomfortable, "but We just did it yesterday... " Chapter 1812 Tang Qing was hugged by him and struggled a little uncomfortable, "but We just did it yesterday... " "So?" Tang Qing stuffy face did not say a word, Xiao Fengting in her body gently sniffed, a face disliked to release her: "a smell of cat. Go and wash it for me before you come out. " How could it smell like a cat? She washed Xiaoxiao cleanly. What''s more, what''s wrong with cat smell? A little heartless guy. She put the cat stick on the sofa, kneaded down and kneaded the cat''s head under the sofa. She whispered in a soft voice: "darling, my sister is going to take a bath. Are you sleeping here obediently?" The little cat couldn''t understand, and meow meow at her for a few times. Seeing her turn away, Baba chased after her for several steps. Seeing the man who looked terrible at the door, his tail was scared straight, and he hid under the sofa again and put out the meow with his head wronged. Xiao Fengting only felt that it was noisy. But Tang Qing turned back three times with one step. He looked very reluctant. She was driven into the bathroom to take a bath. In the middle of the wash, the man pushed the door in. When he was with Xiao Fengting before, Tang Qing always felt that Xiao Fengting was very considerate on such matters. She has little experience, so when she can''t stand it, he will restrain her. She felt that Xiao Fengting was rational and abstinent. Now I think it''s a big misunderstanding. With his endless demands, it can be said that his demand for downing is growing day by day. It may be because people are around, but there is no way to touch her. The swelling desire can only be eliminated by her body. In this world, I''m afraid there will be no more suitable substitute for her She was bitten by Xiao Fengting''s neck and pressed her waist on the tiles. The warm water poured down from her head, making her a little breathless. Standing position, she trembled slightly, unable to relax her body. Knowing that relaxing will make you feel better, but your muscles are tight. Xiao Fengting, an old love expert, has a good technique, but she is the one who has problems. Maybe it''s that self-esteem can''t allow yourself to get any pleasure in this kind of happy AI. I''d rather let myself die of pain than feel comfortable. I can''t protect my body, but at least I can control my body. He may not be very comfortable either. He looked down at her, and his wet hair fell between his forehead, which made him look a bit juvenile complaining. "What''s the matter with you?" She looked confused in his arms. She shook her head: "I don''t know I''m just sick. " "I make you uncomfortable?" He seemed to sneer, "why didn''t you feel uncomfortable before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be so coquettish with me." He pinched her chin. "This kind of thing you have to get used to. Adjust yourself as soon as possible. I don''t want to give you medicine." She blinked her eyes. Her eyes were misty with the mist of hot water, but the man''s expression of boredom and indifference was still reflected in her retina. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a string of condensation on the water drops rolled down, leaving a shallow trace on her wet face. It''s like tears. There is no more than this moment, can feel the value of his existence in front of him. Although already understood, but his red fruit words, or let her feel humble to shame. Chapter 1813 She moved her lips slightly. "Can''t you find another woman?" as like as two peas in his face, Downing should be a piece of cake. If it''s just because of this face, then a lot of things are easy to solve. Another reason is that it''s easier for Tang Fengting to control than for Xiao Fengting. There was a little self mockery in her heart, and she felt that she had asked a stupid question. Sure enough, the man in front of her gave her a slightly sarcastic look, then took a dry towel to wipe his hair and turned out. Tang Qing stood alone under the flowers, warm water pouring down from the top of her head, her cold skin absorbed the heat of warm water, so that her whole body was not so cold. She slowly washed her body, and her body did not experience a kind of laziness and relaxation after the Qing incident. The faint dull pain was transmitted from the place where she was entered. Once he brought her pleasure, now there is only this simple tingling and heaviness. Women and men are not really a species, she can not raise a little interest with Xiao Fengting left love. * she simply cleaned up her body and walked out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. The man stood in front of the window sill, his back to her and looked out of the window. There was a misty smell of smoke flowing in the air along the smell of the evening wind. She thought that not long ago, when they enjoyed AI in bed, Xiao Fengting also loved smoking. Xiao Fengting always seems to be at ease when she is in love with her left. She was pushed to the extreme by him, and he could smoke while he was on her. At that time, he had a life-threatening sex appeal. Because of him, she was once infatuated with the light and clear smell of smoke, and the relationship between cigarettes and the charming bed made her think of Xiao Fengting looking down at her eyes as soon as she smelled the smell of this brand of cigarettes. It''s fascinating. But now, all the charming and graceful emotions have all gone, and there is only empty silence in her chest, like a body hollowed out by him and Tang Yi. All she can give them has been taken away. However, even with such a body, she does not have the right to make her own decisions. It is unheard of for a man to be so miserable. It''s ridiculous that she''s miserable, but she never wanted to die. Life is so cheap, but I don''t want to die. So she didn''t even have what she took to fight and trade with these people. She got into the quilt with damp and cold air. Her body was not warm, so she could not sleep warm under the quilt. After lying for a long time, her hands and feet were still cold. She slowly curled up her body and felt her body without temperature. In the dark, she felt like crying. Countless times, tens of thousands of times, she has asked this question, but on such a night that even my heart will be frozen, she still wants to ask, why? Why is she not worth cherishing? Why, why should she be so miserable from her life? It seems that there is no perfect ending in this life. Every time, every time, it seems like this. When she thinks she can touch the hope, let her despair again She wanted to cry and didn''t know why she was so aggrieved. Is there some people, life is not worth being cherished, so no matter how hard she tries, others are like me. She hugged herself hard, feeling that her heart would crack because of such sadness. Some people in this world live so freely, while some people even use all their strength to live * in the early morning of the next day, she had finished her breakfast and was driven to a nearby hospital by xialingchat. All the way over, Xia Ling didn''t say anything. She just patted her on the shoulder when she got to the hospital. She told her not to be afraid. Just go in with the nurse and have a physical examination. Tang pour is also did not say anything, docile and quiet followed the nurse in, Xia Ning chat stood at the door, looking at her back, and then slowly sighed. It took about four or five hours to complete a physical examination. At the same time, a copy of her physical indicators report was copied and sent to Xiao Fengting''s email address. Tang Qing''s body is very healthy, except for a little hypoglycemia and malnutrition, there is no problem. I''m afraid that these small problems are caused by too much pressure recently. After Tang Qing came out of the hospital, he did not speak. Xia Ning chats to drive a car, the sight looks straight ahead, mouth way: "it is he orders me." "I know." She was sitting in the front passenger''s seat with a little hollow look on her face. She sighed softly. , "I''m alive now, isn''t it ridiculous?"Xia Ning chats slightly a Leng, slant head to look at her. Tang Qing''s eyes and expression look a little confused. "Is it better to die if one lives to this extent?" The car stops slowly. "I feel like a product now." She sat there, quietly stating, "because the user felt I had a problem, I was sent to the hospital for maintenance." Here in Xiao Fengting, she completely lost her dignity as a human being. She looked at the front, fragile and confused, "if a person lives with me like this, is it better for her to die?" After a while, she asked softly, "because it''s miserable, do you have to die?" "I tried my best to survive just for this moment - to die?" "No matter what happens, it''s not a reason to die," Xia Ling said in a soft voice Tang Qing turned his head and looked at her. "Maybe it''s really hard now, but it''s going to be over. Sooner or later, it''ll be over." She comforted her in a low voice. Tang Qing slowly lowered his head and raised his hand to cover his face. "Do you look down on me She asked in a low voice, "if I were stronger, would I look better? Not so despised? " Xia Ning chat stretched out her hand and gently hugged her: "Tang Qing, how can you think of yourself like this?" "I just feel I''m not good enough. I''m not good enough I''m too weak If it was downing, she would have done better than me. She won''t let herself live like this. No one can make her surrender, she is so dazzling, and I am just an ordinary person... " "Don''t compare yourself to others." Tang Qing slowly raised his head to see her, her eyes a little red, pale face, look with a touch of grievance. "But everyone Compare me to her. " Chapter 1814 It''s a little heartache to chat with Xia Ning. She is not a sentimental woman, but the appearance of this person in front of her is really a little distressing. "I didn''t compare you to her. Besides, there must be some people in the world who think you are better. Like me, I always like you. You are so gentle to everyone. It''s very comfortable for me to look at you. " She gently and softly comforted her, "everyone in this world is an independent individual, there will be someone who likes you, someone will know your good, you have to wait." Tang Qing is gently hugged by Xia Ning chat. The woman''s shoulder is not thick, but it also brings her a trace of warmth and encouragement. Her mood from the hospital gradually began to crumble, but now it seems to slowly calm down. Self healing ability is very strong, which may be one of her few advantages. * after being taken back to Xiao Fengting''s villa, she went upstairs to sleep somber. The body is tired, but life has to go on. There are people born noble in this world. Naturally, there are those who are like her humble life. Each has its own way of living. She felt something creeping up on her and licking her face. Tang opened his eyes, and saw that little boy was licking her on the pillow. His big round eyes looked at her pitifully. She woke up, sat up from the bed, reached out and picked up little girl. "Is that right?" "Meow." Little boy called. Tang Qing laughed and went out to the next room to open a can for it. Looking at the little guy happily eating the can, Tang squatted on one side and reached down to touch its head. She''s useless, but fortunately, it''s OK to have a cat. She can''t save her own life, but it''s good to be able to save a cat''s life. ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting came back from the company and went straight to Tang Qing''s bedroom. He pushed the door and went in and saw Tang Qing sleeping with the cat. He frowned, but because the picture looked harmonious, he did not open his mouth to wake her up. But the cat was aware of his breath, and suddenly woke up. Seeing him, he was so frightened that it ran into the bed in a blink of an eye. Tang Qing was startled to wake up by the cat in the quilt. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man standing by the door. She slowly took a breath and slowly sat up from the bed. Four eyes are opposite, each other''s pupils are silent. The man came over and put her physical examination on her bed. "In good health." He has a light touch. "Yes." She has seldom been ill since she was a child. "Do you know why you do this?" "It''s probably my heart." Xiao Fengting seemed to smile, "don''t you want me to touch you? You didn''t look like that before ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it''s Tang Yi, you''re the same way?" Tang Qing calmly looked at him: "did not try, do not know." "So should I bring him here and let you have a try?" His tone was a little sarcastic. Tang Qing took a breath very lightly. After looking at Xiao Fengting for a long time, she gently said, "if you wish." His eyes turned cold, and he stared at her, like a snake without temperature. "I can''t control my body." Tang Qing whispered, "why don''t you give me some medicine?" The temperature in the air seems to be getting colder and colder. "My role is nothing more than that for you, and you may not let me go without it. I don''t want to die yet, so for now, taking medicine is the best choice. " She narrated it calmly. A long time ago, I saw Xiao Fengting''s killing intention to her. When he first raped her. She knew that he had no feelings for her. The temperature under his eyes was getting colder and colder. Suddenly he gave a smile and said, "what do you think downing would do to sell his body for life?" I don''t know why, even Xiao Fengting knows her weakness. She clenched her fingers and trembled slightly because of the name. She bit her lips tightly and looked up at him: "if I were as strong as she was, I might have jumped off the building in the first night here. But you say - why am I going to die because of you? I don''t think it''s worth it. What do you think? " Tang Qing, who has a sharp tongue, is quite unexpected. He sneered gently, but he was surprised that he was provoked by her words for a long time. And it''s hard to control. It''s out of control. Weak to worthless little thing, he can break her fragile neck bone with a gentle pinch, I don''t know what capital she is confronting him.His mood has not been very good since last night, and her dryness has made him extremely disappointed. In the early morning, she asked Xia lingchat to take her to the hospital to have a physical examination, but the report sent back showed that she was very healthy. It''s just simple It''s just rejecting him. * resist, suppress, and then, be violated. This is probably the third time she has been raped by him in a violent way. It seems to be because her words are very angry, the man who has always been happy and angry does not flow into color, and severely punished her with violence. This time she didn''t get caught. She kept struggling from the beginning, leaving many fresh scars on the man with her teeth and nails like a madman, until finally she fainted trembling under the man. ¡­¡­ It''s already dark. Outside the window came a soft sound. A black shadow jumped in from the outside. Tang Qing vaguely woke up from the bed, just to sit up, felt a cold thing from the dark slowly against her temples. She looked to the side of the bed, saw a dark and tall shadow, and a pair of snow cold eyes like a remnant wolf. "Don''t move." She looked at him for a moment, then slowly sat up from the bed. The other side seems to be a little surprised her action, squint to see come over, and then slightly a Leng. "Tang..." "Tang Qing." She said. I didn''t expect to meet again in this situation. The air still seemed to have a vague smell. Her hair was messy, and her bare shoulders and neck had obvious scars. The other side was silent and slowly withdrew the pistol. "I''ve been caught and imprisoned by him." She drooped her eyes and gently said, "as you can see, the treatment is very miserable. I''ll be scolded by you again. " Tang Yi is silent for a moment. "I warned you. Don''t trust him too much. " Tang Qing looked up at him. Tang Yi knows that her eyes have always been clear. At the same time, it clearly reflected his face. After a long time, she slowly took back her sight, then nodded and whispered, "you are right. It''s just that I don''t know people well. She''s in the last room on the third floor. He should be putting her to sleep now. They don''t sleep together at night. You have a chance. " Chapter 1815 In the silent night, there is a cool wind blowing in from the open window. After nearly half a year of separation, they met again in this way. He is still devoted to her, but she has lost the ability to continue to love him, and she is more embarrassed than ever. Personally put her into hell, to exchange for the news of Downing, this man, he had a trace, a minute, a second of regret? Tang Yi did not go out, but put the gun back into his pocket, took the blanket from the sofa and put it on her shoulder. "I''ll come to you when I bring her back." He looked down at her, eyes cold and cold, proud face lines, in the dark very clear, "I said, I will take you with her." "Settled in Russia?" Tang Qing smile, looked up at him, smile a little sad, "with you abandoned me?" Tang Yi''s eyes moved slightly, and gently withdrew his sight. There was no other special emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but he told her coldly: "this is the fastest way." "The fastest way..." She looked at him. "Is this the quickest way?" "I warned you." He said again, "it''s you who get stuck too fast. You are too easy to cheat Tang Qing looked at him because he had been silent for a long time. After a long time, she seemed to have lost all her strength and said in a low voice: "Tang Yi, do you know? I just want to believe you. " Tang Yi slowly pursed his lips and did not speak again. His black clothes blend into the darkness. Tang Qing sits on the bed and hears the voice of opening the door. The wind slowly blowing in from the window, bringing a touch of refreshing cold, she hugged her shoulder, can not help but hit a shiver. No one regrets. No one regrets hurting her. For Downing''s sake, these men would not frown even if they traded her life for her. * she lay back again. I don''t know how long after, she felt vaguely that someone pushed the door and came in. "How did you open the window?" It''s the voice of Xiao Fengting. He came here again tonight. He went to close the window. Then I went to turn on the lights. The light was dazzling, and she was uncomfortable to drill into the quilt. The man who came over lifted the quilt and caught it out. Her hair was unkempt, her face was pale, and there were traces of her being abused by him. She lowered her head and broke his hand on her wrist. The other party sighed and lifted her from the bed. Tang Qing''s whole body was stiff. The man turned and took her to the bathroom. "I''ll wash it for you." He had a mild tone. "I wash it myself." He raised his hand and put down the hot water Tang Qing suddenly pursed her lips, no longer uttered a word, let the hot water pour on her hair, body. He slowly cleaned her hair and skin. It may be that Tang Ning, who served him recently, has developed his skills and is very skilled in his movements. "Today is my fault." He washed the foam on her hair with a sprinkler, softly, "I am not in a good mood today, and it will not happen later." looked down at the white foam floating on the hot water and ignored his verbal apology and explanation. He gave her a bath, and he carried her to the sofa to dry her hair. In the dim yellow light, the little woman with white bath towel on the sofa looks a little pathetic. He stood in front of her and looked at her for a moment, then sighed softly. "Tang Qing, let''s talk." Chapter 1816 Nothing happened to her. He lowered his head and kissed her soft cheek and nose, and gently held her in his arms. "I have gone too far today, and I will not. I''m a little out of control I don''t know why. Anyway, I should apologize to you. " He sounds very reasonable. His arm hugged her body, and the temperature on his body gradually infected her. Although it is such a terrible person, but the temperature is still very warm. "Be good, and I can assure you that it''s a hundred times better for you to stay here than to go out and sleep. You just have to be good and don''t make me angry. If you like, we can even be the same as in the past few months. Did you like that time? For me, it was a wonderful memory. What''s your opinion? Well? " He kisses her ears and whispers sweetly, while her body gets colder and colder. In the end, she even shivered with cold. She finally couldn''t help speaking, "Xiao Fengting, don''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man pauses for a moment, looks down at her blue face, the eye color slightly sinks, then silent down, hugs her for a while, takes her to bed. He encircled her shoulder from behind. "It will be over soon. It won''t be long You just have to be patient. I don''t have the habit of sleeping with the same woman for a long time. You''re right. She''s back. Even if it''s for her, I shouldn''t continue to provoke you. " " it''s not hard to bear, as long as you relax, I''ll make you very comfortable every time... " He was kissing her on the side of the neck behind her, a kind of soothing kiss. "You can''t get out of here. Try to accept it." Maybe this is the first man in the world to speak so gently of threats and shamelessness. He naturally forced her, and even made her try to accept this unequal relationship. She curled up with her back to him and whispered, "I want to sleep." He took something from the bedside table and suddenly turned over and pressed it up, "first finish the medicine and then rest." "Medicine?" Her eyes were a little confused. "Are you hurt down there?" He gently kisses her lips with thin lips in a gentle tone, "I''ll give you medicine." All of a sudden, she was ashamed and trembled gently. The man looked at her scarlet cheek and said in a low voice, "be obedient." Before she refuses, he kisses her lip and sends the cold ointment deep into her body. After taking the medicine, he still kisses her and refuses to let go. He was a little moved by her fragrance and sweetness. Can you really let her go soon Xiao Fengting''s pale eyes show a trace of confusion, fleeting, but more forceful entanglement in her tongue, wanton taste of her taste. The temperature in the air is rising. The cold ointment melted, and he felt a little wet on his fingertips. With her soft lips, he called out her name: "Qing''er..." The feeling in the heart is very strange, just she is so gentle and soft to be held in his arms, a corner of the heart is gradually warm and comfortable. He tasted her skin bit by bit and asked her in a low voice, "can I go in? Just do it for a while. " ******** I''m very tired. I''ll start with two chapters today. It will be changed or supplemented tomorrow, in the future Chapter 1817 His breath is thick and dense to cover her, the voice gentle lets the person want to cry. Her body became more and more stiff, and his voice and touch made her more and more unacceptable. She recoiled and said in a low voice, "I''m still very uncomfortable now..." In fact, she didn''t want to refuse. After all, if he really wanted to, her verbal opposition was of no real use in this matter. But the man is pitiful kiss her cheek, slowly released her body, and gently hugged her in his arms. She was quiet for a while, and then could not help but want to retreat, the man''s calm voice in the dark faint ring: "you move again, I don''t mind let you have a good exercise." Tang Qing was held in his arms and couldn''t help but drum up his face. He was a little angry at his words. Each other was quiet until the silence was broken by a quick knock on the door. Xiao Fengting''s voice sounded slightly displeased: "what''s the matter?" "Little Lord, something happened to miss Ning." Outside was a slightly anxious female voice. Tang Qing obviously felt Xiao Fengting''s body slightly stiff for a moment, then quickly lifted the quilt and went down from the bed, put on his coat and opened the door. He had no clothes on. He had only a black bathrobe on his body. His belt was tied in vain, revealing a small part of his muscular chest. When the maid who took care of Tang Ning saw his dishevelled appearance, her face was obviously red. She quickly adjusted her expression and said something in Xiao Fengting''s ear. Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed and looked at the door. Xiao Fengting''s face became colder and colder. After a while, he closed the door and walked out quickly. The villa, which had been quiet in the dark, was obviously noisy near the early morning because of something. Tang Qing got out of bed slowly, picked up his pajamas from the ground and put them on. Then he opened the door and looked outside. A line of armed black bodyguards came out of the elevator, passed her corridor, and walked forward. Something happened to Downing It should be Tang Yi who found her. She looked at the war torn villa, slowly breathed a breath, retreated back, and closed the door again. She''s not too worried about downing. In any case, whether it is in Tang Yi''s hands or in Xiao Fengting''s side, she will be taken good care of by the two of them. She sat on the bed, looking at her hand on her lap in the dark, her eyes a little out of focus. She was like a prisoner waiting for a sentence. If Tang Ning is taken away by Tang Yi, will Xiao Fengting let her go? I always think it''s impossible. Will also be that loss of love anger on her body. And if downing continues to stay, her treatment doesn''t seem to be much better. I always feel that this disturbance has nothing to do with her. She leaned against the head of the bed, looking out of the window a little bored. I don''t know how long after, someone suddenly opened the door of her bedroom, a black shadow carrying a white figure rushed in from the door. Tang Qing opened his eyes at once, and saw Tang Yi, wearing a black mask, walked in with Tang Ning, who had been in a coma. He quickly closed the door, his eyes outside the mask looked much brighter than usual, which was uncontrollable ecstasy. She sat on the bed and looked at him as if she was waiting for him to say something. However, Tang Yi, as if she had not seen her, quickly walked to the window with downing in her arms and turned over from the window. Chapter 1818 In the end, it was just the moment of jumping off the building that I glanced at her. She sat on the bed, holding her legs and gently resting her chin on her knees. The cold wind outside the window slowly blows in, and the room is stained with cold air. In fact, there is no superfluous feeling. For eight years, he has been looking for Downing, and now his dream has come true. How can he spare no effort to explain to the idle people. Nature is to take her as fast as possible. What''s more, she didn''t take his "take you with you" seriously. She closed her eyes and quietly waited for another man to come. Tang Yi left for a while, and the door opened by Tang Yi was opened again. This time, Xiao Fengting was swept with cold air. The man came into the room and looked at the room. His sight fell on the open window for a moment. Then he seemed to understand something at once. He turned his head and looked at her. "Did someone come in just now?" "Yes," she said calmly Xiao Fengting came over and stood in front of her bed: "when did he come in?" "Before you come in for the first time." The man''s pale eyes were tinged with sinister coldness. He reached for her hair and lifted her face slightly. "You join hands with him?" She laughed. "You flatter me. If I can command him, I will ask him to take me out first. " He squinted slightly: "but after he came in, you didn''t inform me." Tang Qing asked, "why should I inform you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s between you and him. It has nothing to do with me." "Will he come back to you?" She laughed again, a little indifferent. "Probably not. If I were a little bit important, I would not be in your hands now. " What three people, in Tang Yi''s mind, have always been two people. It was only because downing was taking her that he said he would take her. Now Downing has no memory of her, then all the agreements he had made will not be counted. How could he risk her for her. "So now you have no effect at all?" "If you are going to trade me for arnin, you may be disappointed." "What if I cut you a finger?" Tang Qing facial expression is very calm: "if you want to try, then you can try." The man stood in front of her, squinting at her with pale golden eyes. There was a kind of inorganic cruelty in his appearance. After some time, he began to ask, "I heard that the three of you used to be in a small team?" "Before arnin disappeared, they were the perfect partner." "Missing?" He repeated what she had said and then snorted softly. There was a slight disdain. "And then?" He asked again. "Then she helped me with my mission and disappeared, and I became his partner instead of arnin." Therefore, although in the eyes of Tangmen people, she and Tang Yi are in a group, but in fact, she is only the substitute of Tang Ning, and Tang Yi is forced to take the second place. If Xiao Fengting hopes to threaten Tang Yi with her in exchange for Tang Ning, he may be very disappointed. Don''t mention a finger. Even if you cut off one of her arms, Tang Yi can''t return downing. Chapter 1819 Just like he is crazy for Downing, Tang Yi is also crazy for her. "She helped you with the task?" Xiao Fengting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression was tinged with a trace of strangeness. "My skill is very poor. Anning is afraid of my accident. If it is a more dangerous task, she will replace me." Xiao Fengting snorted coldly: "I can see it. It''s not only poor in skill, but also poor in physical strength. " After finishing this sentence, he did not speak any more. He turned to the sofa and sat down. After a flash of fire, the air was tinged with a trace of smoke. He sat there and began to smoke quietly. To her surprise, Xiao Fengting didn''t look as furious as she imagined, but quite calm. She was a little tired. After realizing that Xiao Fengting didn''t mean to toss her, she curled up in the quilt, closed her eyes and began to rest. Xiao Fengting finished smoking a cigarette, and Tang Qing was already asleep at this time. In the air was her even breath. Xiao Fengting pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray and went to see her peaceful and peaceful face. She had a good sleep, and did not spoil his good sense at all. He looked down at her for a moment, reached out to lift the long, thin hair on her face and looked at her face. Later, she helped me with the task and disappeared, and I became his partner instead of anin. ] he had a strange feeling in his heart. If that time If downing did not take over the task for her, should he meet her for the first time eight years earlier? I don''t know whether they are predestined or not. Eight years later, they finally met. * someone knocked gently at the door. He turned and opened the door. That person just want to speak, was interrupted by Xiao Fengting, "go out again." He turned his head to look at Tang Qing, then slowly closed the door and walked out. The man whispered something in his ear. Xiao Fengting nodded and left with him. ¡­¡­ Tang Qing had a good sleep without Xiao Fengting. By the time I woke up, the sun had gone up. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. Then she heard a knock at the door: "Miss Tang, are you awake?" Tang Qing got out of bed and went to open the door. The sweet maid stood at the door and laughed at her: "Miss Tang, the little Lord asks you to go downstairs to have dinner with him." "I''m not hungry yet." The little maid''s smile was still very sweet: "Miss Tang, please do not embarrass us." She looked at her for a moment, then sighed softly and turned to the bathroom to wash. Getting enough sleep is really important for women. As she brushed her teeth, she looked at her face in the mirror. After a good night''s sleep, she looks much better. From this we can see how powerful Xiao Fengting is to her. ¡­¡­ This is the first time Xiao Fengting invited her to have dinner downstairs. I''ve been eating with downing all the time. I''ve developed a habit. Now I need a face like her to eat. She felt that people like Xiao Fengting and such habits were normal to him. Anyway, in her mind, the image of this man is a little abnormal. In the dining room, the man in white casual clothes is already sitting there. Food is what she has been used to eating these days. Seeing her come in, the servant who is waiting for him comes forward and opens the chair. Chapter 1820 "Thank you." She whispered a thank you in exchange for a dimpled smile. It''s not that they haven''t had breakfast with Xiao Fengting, but it''s also the first time for them to eat together at such a late time in such a long time. She didn''t seem to have eaten anything yesterday, but as soon as she ate something, she seemed really hungry. Maybe she ate more than usual. When she came to her senses, Xiao Fengting was looking at her with her chin up. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know why. I feel like you are in a good mood today." "No Tang tilted his head to drink porridge, "just sleep better." "Are you implying that I have been disturbing your sleep?" "Almost like this." He chuckled softly: "that''s not what you used to say." Tang Qing calm: "you were not like this before." He was in a good mood, because of her words, laughing. It''s a little strange. Tang Ning didn''t find it back. Xiao Fengting could still be so old. What''s wrong with Tang Yi? It''s none of her business. Throwing away those thoughts, she was absorbed in the red date porridge in front of her. After drinking, she went upstairs to hold Xiaoxiao down, sat on the sofa in the hall, turned on the TV with the remote control, and watched TV programs at will. Xiao Fengting was naturally very busy. At this time, he couldn''t be idle. He was so busy that he didn''t sleep all night and could only come back for breakfast. When he came out of the dining room, he received a phone call and changed his clothes in a hurry. When he passed the sofa in the hall, he saw someone lying on the sofa with a blanket on his body and a cat in his arms. When he was watching TV leisurely, he felt a few uncomfortable emotions floating in his heart. He went over and picked up the people from the sofa and pressed them on the sofa to form a solid foundation Will her kiss a pass, wait until the person kisses the fast anoxia faints, this just releases her to turn to leave. Tang Qing paralysis on the sofa, chest violent ups and downs, looking at the man left the back, raised his hand to wipe a mouth, in the heart secretly scolded a: "neuropathy!" * it turns out that Xiao Fengting is a little busy indeed. Tang Qing finished watching TV leisurely and had a quiet lunch. At night, Xia Ling chatted back. She had just returned from a business trip to the next city. She was so dusty that she could not help admiring Tang Qing''s watching TV alone in the hall: "it''s really irritating to see people compare to people." Tang Qing sat up and laughed: "if you want, you can let me go." Xia Ning chatted and shook his head quickly: "forget it. I''m afraid he''ll eat me Tang Ning is missing again. Xiao Fengting has been busy for a long time. She dares to take Tang Qing away. She doubts whether he will shoot her out. Tang Qing watched Xia Ling chat and hurried into the restaurant to eat something. Then he went upstairs in a hurry. He was a little curious: "don''t you go and help him find someone?" She shook her head and said, "No. The traffic in Tongcheng has been blocked. The little Lord will go to find it in person. It won''t take me long to make trouble. " It''s also Xia Ning talks about that the whole Tongcheng is Xiao Fengting''s territory. Xiao Fengting looks for people personally, and his subordinates are also under great pressure. Tang nodded, slowly regained his sight and looked at the TV screen. Chapter 1821 Tang nodded, slowly regained his sight and looked at the TV screen. Xia ningchat stood at the foot of the stairs and looked at her for a moment. Then she sighed slightly and went upstairs to deal with her business affairs. ¡­¡­ Tang Qing had a very quiet and beautiful day today. She didn''t really want to see Xiao Fengting. She touched her face when she took a bath at night. Also gave her a day off, she felt that her skin was much better. Stay with that man, you''ll lose your life. In the middle of the night, a heavy body pressed on her. She gently "um" a sound, from the dream was awakened, smelling the man on the body of a little wind frost flavor and light aroma. He pushed her pajamas to her chest and gently bit her soft skin with his teeth. His cool palm pressed against her waist, which made her sleep very warm and quickly got a layer of goose bumps. His action is orderly, not very fierce, she is confused, feel his whole body was kiss once. Finally, she did not bring her a great sense of exclusion, which may be the reason why her mind and body are very lazy. Her spiritual resistance is a little lax. She is very sleepy and just wants to sleep. She is soft and cuddled by him and let him play with her. On the contrary, he was more excited than usual, which was heavier than ever, and made her almost cry out. After a while, she didn''t know what she was doing when she fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, it was quite unexpected that Xiao Fengting came in and was still in bed. She opened her eyes and saw his perfect face magnified in front of her. She calmly looked at him for a while, and then to get rid of him, the other party immediately hugged her back, and put her face on her shoulder: "sleep with me for a while." "Have you found downing?" "Not yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not yet. Why stay in bed? "You seem to be enjoying yourself without me." I didn''t expect to see it. She turned over and looked out of the window with her eyes open. "If arnin comes back, have you ever thought about letting me go?" He said with a smile, "I don''t think my treatment for you is bad, so I want to go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t think you used to like to go out." He put his arms around her and sniffed at the faint fragrance in her hair. "Is there any difference between staying here and in the past?" She said softly, "I don''t like that you always talk about the past." The man was unexpectedly silent. "Yes. I am the opposite. I miss that time What do you miss? Do you miss the process of her being fooled by him? It''s really rare that such a fool as her can be cheated so thoroughly by him. "You treat the women after you break up very well," she said "Well?" He seemed to smile. "What do you want?" Tang Qing turned slowly and looked into his eyes. "I just want you to promise me one thing." "Well?" "Don''t come to me when I''m gone." She looked at him. "I''ll never be allowed to show up in front of me for the rest of my life. Is that all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is all I want." He raised his hand and gently stroked her soft lips with his cool fingertips. His voice was warm and cool: "hmm? Just hate me? " Chapter 1822 "If you meet someone who can''t fight or escape, you can only hope that he won''t come to you all his life." He heard the speech, drooping eyes low smile, that smile in his pale eyes agitated, but not to the bottom of his eyes. They are so close, but they are talking about so far away topics, doing things that the closest lovers can do every night, but it doesn''t matter at all. Tang Qing has been looking at him until Xiao Fengting slowly restrained his smile. His eyes are light, a hand gently stroked her cheek, as if to scan her face in the subtle expression. "I''m afraid I can''t promise you now." He whispered, "so far, I have no idea of letting you go. You may think I''m just because of your face But the actual situation is probably not. But I have to explain it. I can''t explain it to you clearly. I can only say that you are not very lucky to meet someone like me Light cool from the skin slowly wandering away, her body cold, was gently held in the arms of men, all cold. It can only be said that she met a person who didn''t take others seriously. It seemed that everything happened to her was not worth mentioning. She was cheated by him, imprisoned by him, raped by him. In fact, he didn''t care much about these things. There was no way. She was so weak and useless, just like stepping on an ant. Would people care about the life and death of an ant? What''s more, he might actually kill her. He refused to give her a clear answer, probably because he did not know whether he could let her leave here alive in the future. He would not treat his own women badly, but he should not have done such an excessive thing to any woman She was not important enough for him to be gentle with her. She has some fear in her heart. The shadow of death is accompanied by this man''s cold and merciless nature, which makes her whole person like an ice cellar. "Xiao Fengting You still want to kill me. " She trembled and whispered, "you won''t let me go. Because I''m a stain between you and downing There was not even a word to let her go. "How can you think so?" "Then why don''t you dare to give me a promise? Are you going to imprison me for life? Do you want to keep me when you are with arning? She can''t be good all her life. Do you want to keep me at that time? " "Why do you want to think so far?" he asked "But it must happen!" She was a little angry and trembled. "I''m already in pain. I''m already very upset when you treat me like this. I just want you to make a promise of validity. Why do you even mean it to me? You treat me as Xing Nu, do I want to be Xing Nu all my life? " Xiao Fengting''s eyes became colder and colder. He pushed her away from the bed and walked out of the bed with her clothes on his back in a cold tone. "Tang Qing, sometimes you are really disappointed." A disappointment? Does she want to please him with her status? Does she really want to regard herself as his Xing slave? Xiao Fengting quickly put on his clothes. When he went out of the room, he looked at her coldly, and said to her coldly: "don''t say it will be later. Even if I really will stay here all my life, what can you do? Chapter 1823 If I don''t let you go, you won''t be able to leave. If you have the ability, you can try to escape. If you don''t, you can be more peaceful. I don''t want you to say this kind of sweeping words to me when I''m in a good mood. " "Bang!" The door was closed in front of her. Tang Qing looked at the closed door with wide eyes and turned pale with anger at his last words. How can there be such a shameless man, how can there be such an excessive man, even a promise do not dare to her, also dislike her will not observe! * after breakfast in the restaurant, xialingchat walked out of the restaurant and saw Xiao Fengting walking down the stairs with a calm face. She raised her eyebrows and watched him enter the restaurant from her own eyes. She looked up at the upstairs, thought about it, and then turned back to the dining room and sat in front of Xiao Fengting. "Who made you angry?" She was smiling. Xiao Fengting looked up at her coldly. "How do you come down alone?" She did not think Wu, continued, "I thought you would go down to dinner together. Would you like something to eat for qinger later He said coldly, "don''t mention her to me." Xia Ning is happy to chat: "how did she get angry with you?" A man''s face is so cold that he can drop the ice. "For a good tempered person like her, if you really say anything, it''s absolutely too much for you." Xia Ning chats. Xiao Fengting said coldly, "am I not good enough for her?" Xia Ning chokes and looks shocked. "In what state of mind did you say that?" Her expression is very exaggerated, "do you want to face you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at her without expression. "Cough." Summer lemon chat slowly convergence of the face, light cough a, positive color way, "you can''t let me disregard conscience to say OK?" Xiao Fengting hums coldly. He drooped his eyes and slowly drank a mouthful of porridge, and said to her in a voice of no mood: "if she continues to ask you when she can go, you can tell her, die of this heart." Did you quarrel with Tang Qing about this problem? Xia Ning chatted and sighed, "but you always let her go?" "Hum." He is a cold hum again, thin lips slightly hook once, revealed a touch of cool thin sneer, "even if I shut her up for a lifetime, what can she do?" "Xiao Fengting, don''t be so naive." She just wants to give herself a date of patience. What''s wrong with her? You''re not like this before. Why are you angry at such things "When did I say I was angry?" Xia Ning chat looked at his gloomy look. He pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice: "since you like Downing, don''t care too much about Tang Qing''s idea. Didn''t you always do that before? So many women, who do you care about? Don''t you think you''re getting weird now? Why didn''t you even coax her? You Have you ever thought about what happened to you? " Xiao Fengting looked cold and gloomy. In his light eyes, there were layers of Mori Leng. He looked at Xia Ning chatting and asked, "what do you mean now?" He''s just ridiculous now! Is it true that Tang Qing was angry and stupid? Xia Ning was impatient and couldn''t help but shout: "you care about Tang Qing''s idea so much now. Do you think what you should do in the future? What are you thinking? Do you know what you think? Why are you angry? Have you ever thought about it? " Chapter 1824 Xiao Fengting looked at her coldly. "Why do I think you are more excited than I am?" She was so angry with her. What else did she want to say? A man came over in a hurry and said something in Xiao Fengting''s ear. He immediately put down the spoon, stood up from his position, and put on his coat and left the restaurant in a hurry. Xia Ning didn''t go down and stared at his back for a long time. Until Xiao Fengting completely disappeared in her sight, she slowly took back the line of sight, frowned tightly, staring at the table. Maybe it''s the reason why women''s intuition is more sensitive. Xiao Fengting had a vague awareness of something before she realized it. Something that shouldn''t have happened. Her heart because of this thing and a little impatient, things seem to go out of control direction. No, after Tang Ning was found, when Xiao Fengting caught Tang Qing from the outside, the problem actually appeared. Only at that time, she ignored the nature of Xiao Fengting''s action and ignored the past because of her unreasonable behavior. Now, she suddenly realized that Xiao Fengting was not normal to Tang Qing from the beginning. How could he keep Tang Qing after downing came back? Physical desire can be dispelled by any woman. Why Tang Qing? If he was normal, he would not imprison Tang Qing after downing came back. The more she thinks about it, the more flustered she gets. Maybe it''s true that she thinks too much, but any point that may cause harm to Xiao Fengting, she is the first to realize that this is her duty as his assistant. * Tang Qing went down to dinner. I saw the Cherokee sitting in the dining room. She was a little tired. She went over and sat on the other side of the lime chat. She didn''t say anything. She just ate breakfast quietly. After eating a few mouthfuls, she heard Xia Ling chat and suddenly asked her, "what do you think of our little Lord?" Tang Qing slightly stupefied for a moment, confirming that Xia Ning chat is after asking her, just raised his head to look at her. She has a good relationship with Xia Ling. When she hears this question, a faint confusion appears in her eyes. Xia Ning chats to look at her, the expression is a little annoyed, "I have no other what meaning. You seem to have quarreled with him? " "I want to have a good meal. I don''t want to mention such a disgusting topic." Xia Ning chat is not a person who can''t observe his words and looks. Tang Qing''s look is full of fatigue, and she can''t say anything more. The seeds of uneasiness took root in her heart, and she felt a little impatient. Maybe it''s just that she thinks too much, but she has to deal with any subtle danger as soon as possible. Perhaps the most important thing to do is to return to normal as soon as possible. Before things get out of hand ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting didn''t come back for several days. It''s raining outside the window. Tang Qing looks down from the window sill. She lives on the fourth floor. Below is the lawn at the gate. It may be the reason why she was not afraid that she could escape from here. Xiao Fengting did not take any defensive measures against her. The window can be opened normally. There is a smooth wall down. There is no support point. If there is no equipment, she can''t leave the room unless she jumps down directly. And jump down The height of the fourth floor is neither dead nor disabled. Chapter 1825 She is such a small person, in fact, most cherish her life. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting also knows her and is not afraid of her jumping off the building. Sometimes she really admire Ronan''s courage and can hurt herself so peacefully. She has seen too much life and death, and has experienced too many things of death. She is really reluctant to die. Therefore, Xiao Fengting deserves to look down on herself. She is really the most ordinary person in the world. She has no delicate and vulnerable constitution to be pitied. She has not had many diseases in her life, nor has she done much deeds to make people admire. She is very ordinary. If she is not selected by Tangmen, she will probably live the life of the most ordinary person in her life. Just like the countless stars in the sky, it''s just a little light. It''s just that she''s done everything to burn her own light. Compared with those who were born as bright as the sun, it''s too insignificant. Such people, indeed, do not have much to like the capital. Some things need to be opened up. Otherwise, how to accept such a rejected life. * the sun has not appeared for several days. The air is also full of moisture. Tang Qing woke up from his sleep and heard a loud noise downstairs. She sat up from the bed rubbing her eyes and went barefoot to the windowsill to look out. Several black cars were parked in front of the gate, including a Rolls Royce that Xiao Fengting often drives. A bodyguard stood at the door of Rolls Royce with a black umbrella. After a while, she saw Xiao Fengting, who had not appeared in the villa for most of the month. He looked much lighter, and his face became more and more neat. In the dark air, his snow-white skin and the woman''s snow-white skirt in his arms were as conspicuous as the only light that slightly glowed in the dark. Xiao Fengting brought Tang Ning back Tang Yi failed. Want to come also, he a person again fierce, how again in Tongcheng this place alone with Downing to leave? There was no sense of surprise in her mind. She stood in front of the window sill and looked down at Tang Ning''s appearance. Last time Tang Yi passed by her in a coma. She could hardly see her face. Now, across the light rain curtain, she saw her face in fear and nestled in Xiao Fengting''s arms, and her heart felt a cold pain. She''s really insane Tang Ning, who was once so amazing and gorgeous, is not afraid of heaven and earth. How could an excellent downing show such a cowardly look. Both of them, even if one can be happy, are good. But in the end, it seems that no one has been really happy. She slowly withdrew her sight, some sad bowed her head and rubbed her eyes. She really felt that she and downing were very poor. The noise downstairs gradually faded away. Xiao Fengting had already carried Tang Ning into the room, she closed the window and sat on the bed and didn''t know whether to go out to see her. Until she was in a daze, someone suddenly pushed the door in. "Miss Tang, please come over." * unexpectedly, the person left in Xiao Fengting''s study is not Tang Ning. It''s a very young looking male doctor. I haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. Seeing you now is a little strange to each other. At the end of the day he broke up, and now he sat there looking a little indifferent. "What do you want from me?" She looked up at him. Chapter 1826 It was raining heavily outside. Even if the curtains were open, the light in the study didn''t look too bright. The man''s expression is a little dim, he looked at her faintly, and then said to the male doctor in white coat standing in front of him not far away: "tell her." The young male doctor nodded, then gave her a friendly smile and invited her to sit on the sofa. "Miss Tang, sit here." Tang Qing stood there and looked at Xiao Fengting for a while. The other side was leaning on the chair, his eyebrows drooping, and he played with the string of Buddhist beads on his hands, and did not pay much attention to her. She slowly withdrew her sight, went to sit opposite the doctor, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter? " the doctor laughed and held out his hand at her:" my name is Jiang. " She nodded, "Dr. Jiang." "I''m miss Downing''s attending doctor. In recent months, I am responsible for her mental and psychological conditions. I hear you are sisters If you don''t admit it''s a sister, will anyone believe it? It''s just a matter of making one stone redundant. She looked at the young face in front of her as if it was a smiling mask. She didn''t know if it was Xiao Fengting''s friends. In short, they were a kind of people who used to disguise themselves with their own kind-hearted appearance. Naturally, she didn''t look like she was not involved in the world at the beginning. She definitely looked at him for a while, and Tang Qing said in a low voice: "you can speak up." Jiang eh laughed and then asked, "you should know about Miss Downing''s blindness?" Tang Qingsheng quietly replied: "not very understand." "That''s it." Jiang Eyi took out a file from the folder, "this is Miss Downing''s physical examination report. You can have a look at it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang tilted his head to look at the document in front of him. He was silent for a moment, and gently pushed the document back, "don''t be so troublesome. Just explain it to me. I don''t understand a lot of technical terms. " "So it is." Jiang Eyi smiles with understanding, "Miss Downing''s brain has been seriously impacted, which is also the cause of her mental disorder. What''s more, the impact even caused her cornea to fall off her eyeball directly, so cornea transplantation was needed to make her see light again Tang Qing was silent for a while, then "Oh," raised his head and looked at Jiang EE: "but what does this have to do with me?" She''s not a doctor, and downing doesn''t remember her now, and even if she wants to help, it doesn''t help. Jiang Eyi smiles and hands her another document. Tang Qing took a look at him and reached for it. This is a pathological report of corneal transplantation. "Corneal transplantation is the most successful organ transplantation to date. Because of its isolation from contact with the immune system, the cornea is known as the ''immune privilege zone'' in the human body Jiang Eyi sat on the sofa and talked to her about science. "However, although the success rate of corneal transplantation is very high, the rejection of Langerhans cells in the limbal is very common. This is also an important reason for graft failure caused by corneal graft rejection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang tilted his head down and looked at the pathological report, then slowly raised his head to look at Jiang EE. "But it doesn''t mean that she will fail this cornea transplant." Chapter 1827 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang tilted his head down and looked at the pathological report, then slowly raised his head to look at Jiang EE. "But it doesn''t mean that she will fail this cornea transplant." Jiang Eyi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she had guessed the reason why she was invited here so soon. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the man''s face sitting in front of the desk. The other side was leaning there, smoking carelessly. The light and shadow were dim. His snow-white skin now had a cool and thin reflection of knife surface in the humid air. It''s like a beautiful statue. I don''t care much about the conversation on their side. Tang Qing slowly raised her hand, rolled up the pathological report and put it in the garbage can. She stood up from the sofa and said to Jiang Eyi without any expression: "I probably understand what you mean. But I''m sorry, I won''t agree with it. " Jiang eh looked at her and sighed slowly, "this is Xiao Shao''s meaning. You and miss downing are identical twins. The possibility of rejection after organ transplantation is zero. If it''s your cornea, she probably won''t be at any risk. " "But there is nothing wrong with my eyes." Tang Qing frowned slowly and looked at Jiang Eyi, "aren''t you a doctor? Why do you promise him to persuade me about such things? Her eyes are eyes, not mine? " Jiang Eyi did not know how to answer, and looked up at Xiao Fengting. The man put out the cigarette indifferently in the ashtray, lifted his chin, and said to Jiang EE, "you go out." As soon as Jiang Eyi was under amnesty, she got up from the sofa and ran away. His conscience is aching if he is to persuade such a wicked thing! * "I won''t agree." She looked down at the void, her voice was quiet, "one in a thousand, she has a great chance of success. There''s no need to change it with my eyes. " "She is your sister." "She''s my sister, so what?" She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting, "you are so reluctant, why don''t you use your own eyes?" "If my eyes can, I can use them." "Then use yours." She gave a cold smile, stepped back, then shook her head. "I won''t agree. One thousandth of the probability that you are reluctant to let her take risks. If you love her so much, you will use yours. " Somewhere in her heart, as if she had been sawed open by a knife, she could not help but cover her heart. She could not help shaking a little. In order to find Tang Ning''s trace from Xiao Fengting, Tang Yi takes her as a bait to take a risk. Xiao Fengting is reluctant to give up Tang Ning''s cornea rejection and chooses to use her eyes for her light. What about her? What is she? After being used completely by them, even this body can''t guarantee its integrity? These men, for Downing''s sake, can really choose to sacrifice her without hesitation. She was so painful that tiny blood spots appeared in front of her eyes, and a layer of scarlet sweetness flooded her throat. She hated so much that she didn''t understand what she had done wrong that she would have come to such a tragic end. She stares at him, with a layer of hatred floating under her eyes, "I won''t promise. Or you just kill me. " With this she turned her head, opened the door, and went out. * Chapter 1828 The heart beat, a sound, a hit on her eardrum. The blood surged up. The whole person''s mood has been forced to the extreme, completely unable to calm down. She struggled to open the door, staggered into the room, staggered to sit on the bed. There was a lot of confusion in my mind. At one time, the voice of the male doctor, the calm and indifferent voice of Xiao Fengting, and at the same time, Tang Yi said to her, "I will come to rescue you back in a few days.". But they are all liars. No one came to save her once. As long as they have Tang Ning, Tang Qing''s life and death is not important. She lived as a substitute for downing and died Suddenly, she raised her head slowly and looked at the window. The window was open, and the small rain came in, and the whole bedroom was moist with water vapor. She slowly got up from the bed and walked to the window like a ghost. The height of a four story building, falling down Neither death nor disability. If she died, would she be able to extricate herself from this nightmare of reincarnation. To live is always her double. How can they be so proud. How can they continue to be so proud after hurting her like this. Her whole mind was a little confused. Standing by the window, she leaned down and looked down. The hard concrete floor, wet by rain, showed a damp, black and cold air. As long as she fell down and broke to pieces, the pain that had tormented her whole life would be over. Has been very strong to live, but at this moment, like a drowning person finally gave up the struggle, she just want to sink slowly, because it is really too painful. Xia Ning chat rushes into Tang Qing''s room. She looked pale and panting. When she saw Tang Qing, who was sitting on the window sill, her expression became more frightened and uneasy. "Don''t do anything stupid." Her voice was tense and she walked towards Tang Qing. "Death can''t solve any problem. You are not the wrong person. How can you die? " She slowly turned her head, the face wet by the rain, with a few silk confusion: "can''t death solve the problem? I''m not the wrong person, but I''m the one who is suffering. Why? " "He did something wrong. I have just received the news. I will try to persuade him. I will not let this happen. " Xia Ling talks low persuasion way, "do you believe me? Don''t do anything stupid, Tang Qing. What did you do wrong? You should use your life as the price? " "But I''m really in pain." Her slender eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "He''s going to use my cornea to save arning. Why? Do you want me to suffer because I can''t bear her suffering? I think unfair. I have already been like this, why does he still refuse to let me go Am I Is that all it''s worth? I treat them so well, why does everyone hurt me in turn I don''t understand all this anymore. " Just like she doesn''t understand why Xiao Fengting is reluctant to give up the failure rate of less than one thousandth of the probability, but with her living eyes, why he is so indifferent. Because do not love, can unscrupulous harm? It doesn''t matter what Tang Yi was like when she was raped and imprisoned by Xiao Fengting. She was allowed to stay here and ignore her Even if she is sorry for everyone in the world, she has never been sorry for these two men. Why is she the most miserable person in their hands? Chapter 1829 unfair. It''s not fair. How can they do it? How can we keep them going. Continue to have the opportunity to hurt her so wantonly. She fell down in a muddle, not that she was not afraid of death, but she suddenly realized that if she continued to live, she would suffer a torture that could never be predicted. Is it to let others live? Why give others such a chance She slowly looked down and looked at her feet. She would bleed from her seven orifices, smash her bones, break her skull, and even her corneas could no longer be used. There was a sudden sensation of revenge in her. There is only one Tang Qing in this world. He couldn''t find another person who didn''t reject downing. If she died, would he be reluctant to let downing take risks? Thinking of this, she jumped down without hesitation. "Tang Qing!" Xia Ning chats in front of a dark, suddenly toward her in the past, her heart beat like thunder, this life has not been so nervous and afraid. She took her hand. "Pass me the other hand!" She yelled at her anxiously. The rain is not big, but there is wind, blowing over, let the Tang Qing skirt hanging on the windowsill sway slightly. Her hair has been wet by the rain, I don''t know how long she sat there before she came in. She didn''t speak, just looked up and shook her head. "You are still so young. What can''t you do? You have to solve it in this way?" She looked at her in silence, but her eyes seemed to speak. She asked her, otherwise what should I do? She looked at her face and said, "I''ll help you out." There has been no response to Tang Qing slightly stunned. "Give me the other hand!" she said * she rushed over and slammed the window. She also ignored the humidity on the ground, directly sat panting on the ground. The woman who had just attempted to jump over the building came to her and handed her a cup of hot water. She squatted down at random and stood in front of her. "Will you help me out?" She looked at her with dark eyes. Xia Ning chats and takes a sip of hot water. "You said you would help me out." "Will you give me a break first?" Xia Ning chats a little annoyed way. The whole sour water is not good for her. "I''ll help you out." She looked down at the water cup, the light vapor dense her expression, let her face look very calm, "you go out after as far as you run, I help you delay time." Tang Qing held the water cup. She was wet all over her body. The cup in the palm was warm. She looked down at the water and reflected her face. Then she asked softly, "why help me?" Although Xia Ning chat is good for her, she is obviously Xiao Fengting''s person and will not do anything against Xiao Fengting''s will. She sympathizes with her, but she won''t let her go. Xia Ling''s brows wrinkled, as if she were very upset. She raised her head and drank the hot water in the tea cup at one breath, and then she got up from the ground with her body propped up. "Don''t mind that much. Take a good rest these days. Don''t move. I''ll give you a chance when you go out. " Tang Qing squats on the ground and looks up at her. Xia Ling''s expression and words make her feel strange, but she is not a person with strong curiosity. She slowly takes back her sight, holds the tea cup with her head down and whispers, "thank you." Chapter 1830 She rubbed her aching shoulder, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It was just in time. After hearing that Jiang Yi told her about it, she immediately came over. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Take a rest, have a good sleep, and relax yourself. At the right time, I''ll find a way to take you out. " She finished this sentence, then patted her on the shoulder, turned and left in a hurry. Tang Qing squatted on the ground. Her body was wet, her hair was sticking to her scalp. The cold air invaded from all directions and entered her pores and lungs, making her cold. She exhaled slowly. With a chilly spring evening, she felt the coolness she had never felt in her life. It seems to be frozen together with the soul, which makes people fear and fear cold. * Xiao Fengting came back with Tang Ning. Naturally, she couldn''t go down the stairs and eat in the restaurant as she did a few days ago. Such obvious discrimination always makes her feel sick when she thinks about it. This evening, she ate dinner alone in the small restaurant next door. When she went to bed, Xiao Fengting did not come. She waited until late at night, until it was confirmed that Xiao Fengting would come after the usual time, she fell asleep with a quilt in her arms. I didn''t have any nightmares, but when I woke up, my hands and feet were cold, and there was not much heat in the quilt. "Miss Tang, would you like dumplings or dumplings for breakfast?" The young and beautiful maids, however, were as lively and enthusiastic as ever. They pushed in with smiles and asked her about her breakfast. In fact, she had no appetite, but she didn''t want to embarrass her, so she said casually, "tangyuan." "Then wash yourself first, and I''ll ask the cook to cook dumplings for you." She said with a smile, quickly retracted her head from the door, closed the door and left. Tang Qing slowly came down from the bed and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. In fact, the servants of the Xiao family couldn''t see the change of the relationship between her and Xiao Fengting. It''s just that these have nothing to do with them. Naturally, they don''t need to change their attitude. After all, sadness is still my own and has nothing to do with others. * she ate three sesame dumplings to cope with the breakfast, and then asked the maid to help her to ask if she could go downstairs and stroll in the garden. After a while, the maid came back to tell her that Xiao Fengting was feeding Tang Ning breakfast in the dining room, and that people who were not allowed to come in would ask for help when they came out of the restaurant. She looked down for a moment, then shook her head: "forget it. Don''t ask. " She stood up from the sofa and said to the little maid, "I''m still a little sleepy. You can go out. You don''t have to come to me if you have nothing to do." The maid looked at her face and whispered, "take care of yourself, Miss Tang." Then he bowed his head and left. It''s very easy to react to the physical. Like her hands and feet that couldn''t warm up, she was tired and had no strength. She curled back into the quilt, slowly hugging her body. She didn''t want to donate corneas to Downing. If she can see the light again with her eyes, even if Xiao Fengting doesn''t force her, she is willing to. But this is not the problem. What''s the difference between her cornea and the cornea donated by others? Chapter 1831 With his financial resources and social status, it was easy to find a suitable cornea for Downing, and immediately operated on. The reason why Xiao Fengting doesn''t use other people''s corneas, on the one hand, may be that she is really afraid of failure, but on the other hand, she is not regarded as a living person. He regards her as a usable object, something that can be used to solve his desire, and an object that can be destroyed at will. He is a man more terrible than Tang Yi. In her heart, Tang Yi is cold-blooded enough. Xiao Fengting, however, can not be called a normal person at all. He had gone beyond her assessment of a person''s cold blood. She didn''t know what kind of life she had to cultivate a doll like Xiao Fengting. He''s the one who should be treated by a psychiatrist. He''s the one who''s really crazy. * "what did you say to Lim?" At the beginning of the night, the man who came in had a white face. It was not a tone of questioning, but a faint sense of weariness. It seemed that someone had just quarreled with him, and he could not bear to disturb him. Tang Qing just went to sleep just now. He woke up from his sleep and leaned against the head of the bed, looking sleepy and lazy. She was wearing her own tender pink pajamas, which were cheap in texture, but they made her look a few years younger, a little innocent and innocent, like an underage high school student. Her hair was reflected by the light, flax light halo, the whole person looks delicate pink, let people can''t help but tone down, like to disturb her. "What did I say?" She had just woken up, her voice was a little hoarse, and she looked up at him. "She just came over and had a big fight with me about you," he said, rubbing his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that you would have such a good relationship." "Oh..." Don tilted her eyes. "She said she would help me persuade you. I didn''t say anything. How could I move your people? " Her brow is low, very clever. Xiao Fengting went to sit by her bed, raised her hand and put the palm on her hair. "Do you hate me so much now?" He stroked her hair gently. His tone was as gentle as ever. "How do I feel that you hate me?" She faint smile, raised her head and asked, "what did I do to let you do this to me?" The man''s sight light falls on her face, his eyes are deep, quietly looked at her for a while, then softly said: "I don''t hate you. I just hate you a little bit "Hate me?" She asked, "what have I done to make you hate me?" "I don''t know." He dropped his eyes faintly and didn''t look at her face. "Maybe it''s your face that I don''t like, or you make me dislike it." "So do this to me? Are you so cruel to people you hate? " "If you want to blame, blame you for appearing in front of me. And you are too weak to protect yourself. " He was quite indifferent, playing with her long hair on her chest with one hand, calm and careless. Tang Qing was at a loss for a while, then murmured: "why do you hate me?" She still didn''t know what she had done to make Xiao Fengting hate her so much. Chapter 1832 He looked up at her for a moment. her face is as like as two peas Downing, but it gives him a psychological feeling. Tired, irritable, even with a desire to destroy her. He is not really cruel, he can even be called restraint. But her whole body makes him impetuous and in a bad mood. He had never felt like this, and he hated it very much. He felt that he should not like Tang Qing and let such inexplicable emotions affect him. "You always make me fidgety." He sighed softly. "I don''t like the feeling." Tang Qing felt that he was not in a good mood. She thought Xiao Fengting just took her as a stand in, but he didn''t like it. doesn''t even love as like as two peas Downing. But because there is still a little use, so have to take it as a pastime. So destroy her without any sense of guilt. Just like Xiao Fengting said, she is too weak to protect herself. He plays at will and has a clear conscience. Such a heartless man is really damned. Tang Qing''s face was slightly pale. She bowed her head and tried to digest Xiao Fengting''s words. She was very sad. She hated herself a little, and she even felt pain because of Xiao Fengting''s words. After a long time, she regained consciousness and got into the quilt. "I''m going to sleep." He sat on the edge of the bed, his fingers gently stroked her cheek, fingertips fell on her lips, and her warm nose flowed on his fingertips. This ambiguous feeling made him ignite some kind of dormant heat in his body for a long time. He suddenly opened her quilt and said, "haven''t we done it for a long time? I''ll do it. You can sleep when you''re done Tang Qing''s personal feelings are a little confused. Just now he said that he hated her, he pressed up with great enthusiasm and quickly stripped off the fragile clothes on her body. Her cheap pajamas were casually torn open by him, even the buttons were too lazy to release. If he is not rude to her, he has always been very gentle when he loves her. His hand, which has just touched her hair, gently caresses her waist, abdomen and legs, which brings her a confused trance. It''s like being really loved by him She didn''t know if those women who were used as stand INS by Xiao Fengting felt the same way when they were sleeping under him. You will feel that this man loves you, he is so gentle, gentle treat you as rare treasure. She reflected countless times why she fell in love with Xiao Fengting so easily. Is it really that she lacks love? It should not be It''s this man that''s terrible. Just like now, she clearly knows that he does not love her, but under such AI caress, she still feels a kind of tenderness that he adores. The body in such a disordered mood can not feel at all, but the man who has been abstinent for many days has already been unable to bear, holding her waist and can''t help rushing in. Both of them snorted in a low voice. A cold sweat appeared on her forehead. The man took a little breath, "relax." She couldn''t help shaking her head. The whole person couldn''t help shaking: "go out..." "No way." "Find another woman." She felt a little powerless in pain and her sexual life was so disharmonious that she didn''t know why Xiao Fengting insisted on looking for her. She''s not comfortable, and he can''t be more comfortable. How can anyone look for abuse? Is her face so important? Chapter 1833 She''s not comfortable, and he can''t be more comfortable. How can anyone look for abuse? Is her face so important? Now it''s only in her face that you can feel it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, his temples were blue and blue, and he refused to go out. She didn''t know what he was stubborn about. After a long time, he slowly retreated out of bed. When Tang Qing felt relieved that he had finally given up, he got out of bed and suddenly picked her up from the bed and took her into the bathroom. When he was reentered in the bathtub, don leaned over the edge of the bathtub a little confused. This man is really sick. What is his obsession with her body? He would rather tie his hands in such a place and insist on looking for her. It is clear that a group of beautiful girls in the club will definitely make him happy. It''s not that I haven''t looked for other women before. Now downing comes back and pretends to be a saint of love for her Tang Qing scolded him countless times in his heart. * Tang Qing fell asleep on the edge of the bathtub. After Xiao Fengting found out about it, she was in a worse mood. After the rough end, he came out of the bathroom with the woman. I used to take a bath, but now it''s like a water fight. I have to get wet every time. Tang Qing''s health is not good. Does he have a problem with his brain? Why do you have to suffer in this kind of thing. He scolded himself a few words in his heart. He felt that he had not found other women to relieve him for more than half a month. If he went on like this, sooner or later, he would be as cold as her. When blowing her hair, she woke up vaguely and looked at him blankly Are you ready? " His face was light and heavy, full of uncomfortable emotions. Tang Qing almost knew what he was angry about, but there was no way to do it. Women''s body is not the same as men, there is no way to feel the time can be wet mess. What''s more, she''s a little bit cold by him now. "Take the medicine," she said, casually sitting on the sofa, "or go to someone else. I''m going to be like this, and you know why. " "Do you know of a place where women are trained?" He asked abruptly, standing behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The women who come out there will spray water as soon as they are touched, and they are specially used for playing." "Do you want to send me now?" He light: "I just think you can''t do this." She seemed to smile, which soon faded away. Nodding his head, Tang Qing said, "now you treat me completely as a toy. Aren''t you afraid to spoil me and never find such a satisfactory toy again? " "If you are really a toy, it''s definitely a defective product." He said sarcastically, "what do you think you are qualified to be my toy?" She pushed aside his hair dryer and stood up from the sofa. She gently moved her bathrobe. She turned her back to him and said, "OK. Whatever you say. If you want someone to teach me, try it. If you''re not afraid of dirt, I can''t help it She turned to look at him. "You''re not satisfied with me, you seem to be dissatisfied with me everywhere. In fact, I''m curious - how did you bear with me before? " "You didn''t look like this before." He looked at her cold way. Chapter 1834 What was she like before? Under the bright light in the bedroom, she stood in front of Xiao Fengting and looked at him quietly. From first acquaintance to love, from love to truth, it is only half a year So short, short is just a person''s long life in a snap. How many people can change in such a short time? "That''s what I was like." She replied quietly, "you have changed." Xiao Fengting was stunned and then narrowed her eyes slowly. His eyes were full of unpredictable light. However, Tang Qing has no strength to ponder the emotion of his eyes. She has been invaded by him, and her body aches faintly. She may have a fever again, and her body is cold and hot. It may be difficult to change one''s character, but one''s constitution can change from prosperity to decline in a short period of time. She obviously felt that she was weak in the past few months. She had not had a few illnesses before. Now she may catch a cold when she is soaked in water. Staying with this person is really life-saving. She wrapped up her bathrobe, lowered her head to the bed, lifted the quilt and got into it. She fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long, she felt a cold hand gently touched her forehead, and then slightly pause, someone woke her up, she couldn''t open her eyes, but she was still fed a pill and a few saliva. She was so tired and exhausted that she was gently held in her arms. The other side hugs very hard, she struggled for several times, the other side''s arm closed more and more tightly, Tang Qing was confused, gave up the struggle, and went to sleep again. When she woke up again, someone was gently wiping her forehead with a cold towel. She opened her eyes and saw a vague shadow standing at the head of the bed. Then she heard a good male voice saying to her, "are you awake? You have a fever. Xiao Shao asked me to come and see you. " She blinked her eyes gently and looked at the man in front of her. She said hoarsely, "I thought you were just a surgical expert. I didn''t expect to work part-time to treat colds and fever." Jiang Eyi felt his nose with a bitter smile: "people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who calls him my boss. Of course, I have to do whatever he wants me to do. " Tang Qing closed his eyes tired and coughed a few times. I didn''t expect a fever. She is really going to be killed by Xiao Fengting. She used to have such a constitution, which was so delicate. Perhaps because she was ill, Tang Qing was in a bad mood. She pulled the quilt and said to Jiang EE, "is it you who will take my cornea in the future?" Jiang Eyi touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "if there is no accident, maybe It''s me. " "He''s your boss, so he told you to kill and set fire to you, too?" With a bitter smile, Jiang Eyi sighed: "someone has to do it, right? This person is not me, there will be others. " "You people really don''t take other people''s lives as their lives..." She was more and more in a bad mood. She pulled the quilt over her face. Tang Qing was tired of saying, "I don''t need to hang a bottle. You can put the medicine at the head of the bed. I''ll eat it when I wake up." "Miss Tang, you''re going to make me feel embarrassed." "Why should I apply a body patch that will remove my cornea in the future?" Chapter 1835 Jiang Eyi: For good reason, he was speechless. Jiang Eyi goes downstairs and complains with Xiao Fengting. "Master Xiao, Miss Tang pushed me out." He complained to Xiao Fengting, "she won''t hang water." The handsome and handsome man looked at him in disgust, "how can you do nothing well?" "The needles and potions are upstairs. You can make them anyway. Go upstairs and get them for her." Xiao Fengting glanced at Xia Ning chatting, who was sitting in front of him for dinner, and then said, "wait for you to go up and hang a bottle." Xia Ning chatted and choked, took a look at Xiao Fengting''s indifferent look and answered, "I know." As soon as he came back, Tang Qing became ill. I really don''t know what he''s up to. Although Tang Qing looks very skinny, she is a girl. Can''t she use it more gently? She can still remember that Xiao Fengting''s former bed mate''s comments on him, although she was not distracted, Xiao Fengting could be regarded as 100% positive among those women. Xiao Fengting is a gentleman to every female companion, but he is out of control in Tang Qing. He always feels that it is not a signal to reassure people. However, this kind of worry, if really said, may make others laugh. If Xiao Fengting really cares about Tang Qing, he won''t hurt her in this way Everyone knows that. She did not have any love, really want her to think about this matter rationally, she also can''t say anything, so, about these things, she is all relying on instinct in action. Xiao Fengting did not understand, she did not understand, but some things, although she did not understand, but need to do. For example, stop Xiao Fengting from harming Tang Qing again. For example, she had to find a way to get her out of here. If we go on, sooner or later Xiao Fengting will do something that he can''t recover. No one knows what kind of thoughts will be produced in the next second. No one knows whether he will regret these things in the future. * Tang Qing has been hanging up for a few days. Although the right medicine, but also how is not good, white blood cells are several times higher than normal people, indicating that inflammation has not continued. After burning for a few days, she had not much meat in her small face, and she had only a pair of eyes. Xia Ning chatted with little girl beside her, frowning: "Qing''er, how can you go down like this? You won''t even have the strength to run away. " Tang Qing reached out and touched Xiaoxiao''s head. The kitten has been fattening up a lot these days. She has been fighting with many servants. Now she sticks out her tongue and licks her fingers. She looked down at Xiaoxiao and laughed: "the strength to escape is still there." She stood up and reached for her forehead. Still slightly burning. "I''ll get you some more fever medicine." Tang Qing held her, "lemon chat." Xia Ning chats and looks at her. "When can you let me go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is my heart disease." She looked at her. "I''ll get better when I leave here." "I can''t guarantee the time with you," she sighed "My life is yours." She lowered her eyes and laughed gently, and her tone was very calm. "If I were to stab myself in the eyes, I would not let him do it. If you are a delaying tactic, then I will dig out my own eyes by myself, and I will not give you any more opportunities to take advantage of me. " Chapter 1836 Xia Ning chat frowned, "tilt son, are you doubting me?" "I have suffered a lot in my life because of credulity." She lowered her head and looked at the back of her hand full of pinholes. "I naturally want to believe you, but if you don''t give me a reply, I''m also very confused Why are you helping me? Did Xiao Fengting say something to you, afraid that I would make mistakes before an Ning operation, so I asked you to say these to me I''m a little scared, "she slowly raised her head and looked at her, a little confused." can I really believe you? In fact, I don''t know who to trust now. I''ve been a failure in my life " her tone is very calm, but there is deep sadness in her words. Xia Ling chatted and asked softly, "won''t your partner come to you?" She gave a silent smile, "can you believe it? He personally sent me to him. I have been a failure in my life. My partner who has been with me for more than ten years has betrayed me without hesitation. " "I heard that the man was injured." Xia Ning chatted to her and said, "he should not have given up on you. When he gets well, he will come to you." Tang tilts his head and shakes his head. "Even if he comes, it''s already late. Do I expect him to save me? To me, he''s not as reliable as you are. " Xia Ling chat in this life, it seems that never had such an emotion, she did not see a person, can use such a calm and sad tone to talk about her life. She was silent for a moment before she whispered, "he''s going out to a dinner next week. He''ll probably take downing out with him, and I''ll give you the key to the garage. I''ll stay at home, and you''ll have about one night to leave. Don''t take any means of transportation that requires your ID card. Then, go as far as you can and don''t be found by him again. " Tang Qing smell speech, Leng for a moment, raised his head to look at her. "You stay at home?" "I won''t stay at home. Someone will come to check the room. He will be informed when you are not in the room. That''s all I can do for you. The rest is up to you. " Tang Qing Leng Leng looked at her, silent for a long time, just suddenly shook his head, "No. It won''t work. " Xia Ning chatted for a moment, "why not? He trusts me very much. I''ll stay here. No one will come to check your room. " Tang Qing pursed her lips, "if I leave, what should you do? He will know that you let me go? " Xia Ning chatting didn''t expect that Tang Qing was still worried about her safety at this time. She didn''t have to worry about her, but she didn''t have to laugh when she passed by. He may be angry, but he won''t kill me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And," she looked at her, "I didn''t do it for you." Tang Qing was confused: "who are you for?" "I''m not very clear about the situation at the moment." She lowered her eyes and gently stroked the back of Tang Qing''s hand. "I just think I have to do this. I''m not a good man. You don''t need to worry about me. I have my own purpose to help you. I didn''t know what happened, but now I let you go. It''s even. You don''t have to apologize to me. Just wait until then and leave Chapter 1837 Tang Qing did not speak, just lowered his head, suddenly stretched out his hand and gently hugged her. Xia Ning chat body slightly stiff, and then hear Tang Qing very soft voice gently way: "thank you." She is indeed the only little fool in the world. But for the first time, Xia Ning chat had such an impulse, hoping that she would not be found by Xiao Fengting in her life. I hope she''ll be safe for the rest of her life. She deserves to be treated well. "Qing''er." "Well?" "Those who have failed you will regret it sooner or later." She said softly, "you deserve to be treated well. Those people are wrong. They have been wrong for a lifetime and don''t know what is normal Tang Qing didn''t understand and looked up at her. She smiles at her and raises her hand to caress her hair. "You are not like us." She looked at her. "You know what? It''s so warm around you that people can''t help but want to get close. It''s strange, "she said with a smile," we grew up in the same environment, why you still look so beautiful. " It''s like the air around her has been purified. Is it good to be protected? Or will there be a kind of people in this world, born sensitive and gentle, kind and warm, never be eroded by the dark. She wanted this person to remain calm for the rest of his life. No longer to be found by the dark. Tang Qing didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Ning''s chat, but she understood her praise. Her small face was slightly flushed and shy. Xia Ning chatted and pulled the quilt and said to her, "you are good at recuperation. Get better early, and you will have strength to walk." Tang Qing didn''t say any more words of resistance at the moment. He slept in the quilt and whispered to Xia Ning: "I''m sleeping. You don''t have to take care of me. You can do it too "The little Lord asked me to take care of you. I''m out. He''s going to lose his temper." Xia Ning chat stood up, walked to the sofa, picked up a magazine, Yang Yang to Tang Qing, "you rest, I''m here to accompany you." ¡­¡­ Xia Ning chats, turns over several pages of magazine, and then looks up at Tang Qing, who is sleeping in bed. I''m afraid she''s not in a good mood these days, so she doesn''t sleep much. At the moment, she persuades her to be at ease. Now she sleeps very sweetly. She didn''t know if anyone else felt the same way. But it''s really enjoyable to be with her. She is a very gentle person by nature. It''s clean. She was surprised by people like her. It''s relaxing with her. Just a few days with her, she fell in love with her. She didn''t know what kind of mood Xiao Fengting had been with her for months. And too clean people, but always easy to be dirty things on the eye. A moth flies to the fire. What will happen to those moths who have lived in the dark for a long time once they see the light? The dirtier the person is, the more he cherishes the purity. But if a person is frozen in the ice and snow, if he gets a cluster of fire, how can he be willing to give it up? She doesn''t know what Xiao Fengting thinks, nor does she know what Tang Qing''s partner thinks. Maybe it''s too easy to get, so she won''t cherish it too much. But sooner or later, they will know how the days they have been with her exist The summer lime chat thought of here, looks slightly dignified. Chapter 1838 When Tang Qing got better, it was time for Xiao Fengting to go to the charity banquet in the city. This kind of place basically does not need to be personally presented by the Xiao family''s current owners. However, Jiang Yi suggests that it is better to take Tang Ning out to see more about the world and solve her "human phobia". This kind of small and exquisite charity banquet is very suitable for Tang Ning''s treatment. Because Xiao Fengting was going to go, the charity banquet became very high-end, and the guests who received the invitation letter also became more senior. Xia lingliao, as Xiao Fengting''s assistant, personally came back from the company to send Xiao Fengting to the villa where the banquet was held. Since taking office, Xiao Fengting has kept a low profile. He never likes to participate in such purposeful and communicative banquets. People outside also know that the master of the Xiao family is eccentric. After being refused several times by him, he no longer asks him to go there in person. He can send someone to deal with it. It can be said that this is the first time that Xiao Fengting went to a banquet in such a formal way in recent years. Although it was for the sake of Tang Ning''s illness, it was also enough for Xiao''s servants to prepare a week in advance. When she drives back to the villa, it''s just when downing is dressed up and led down the stairs by the servants. White pure color lace dress, let her skin look more white, long hair is carefully pulled up, forehead is clever qibangs, her confused face, let this dress up is very suitable. It''s just Such a lady''s simple dress up has not been Tang Ning''s style. I don''t know what it''s like to be dressed up like this by Xiao Fengting. It is only obvious that Xiao Fengting likes this kind of good girl''s style. Seeing that Tang Ning is led down by the maid, she stands up from the sofa, steps forward and holds her hand, and gently leads her to his side. "Phoenix Pavilion..." She looked at a loss, like a lost deer, "I''m afraid..." "Not afraid." He lifted her bangs and gave her a gentle kiss in front of her white full forehead, in a soft tone, as if he were treating some rare treasure, "I''m here." He is smiling, handsome face, is intoxicating tenderness. Tang Ning, who has lost her memory, only trusts Xiao Fengting. When she hears Xiao Fengting''s words, she gradually calms down and nestles in his arms. She is not afraid of the people around her. Xia Ning chatted and went over and said in a low voice, "little Lord, the banquet starts at eight o''clock. Time is running out. I''ll take you there." Xiao Fengting nodded and led Tang Ning out. Xia Ning chat stood in the same place, looked up at the stairway, did not know what was thinking, just gently exhaled a breath, and then walked out the door. * Xia lingliao sent Xiao Fengting to the villa where the banquet was held. She sat in the driver''s seat and watched him lead downing out of the car. The man stood on the side of the door and tapped on the window. She turned it down: "what''s the matter?" "You don''t come in?" "Tang Qing is still ill. I''ll go back to see her." Xia Ning chat and smile, "you have a good time." Xiao Fengting heard Tang Qing''s name. There seemed to be a little light in her eyes. Then she asked her in a voice with no tone: "is she still ill?" . Chapter 1839 "I still have a little fever. I''ll be fine when the fever is gone." "Come in, I''ll go back," she said Xiao Fengting finally said: "if not, take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow. " his unexpected words made Xia Ling chat a little stunned. He hasn''t heard him talk about Tang Qing these days. It''s just that she''s been sick all the time, and he hasn''t bothered her any more. Downing''s corneal repair surgery is scheduled for next month. He has never cancelled the idea of using Tang Qing''s cornea to repair his cornea. It seems that there is no way to reverse this man''s idea. So she didn''t try again. Tang Ning can''t see, is led by Xiao Fengting, a little helpless, low shout: "Phoenix Pavilion, where is this?" "This is where I''ll bring you here tonight. Don''t be afraid. I''ll hold you all the time, and I won''t let you get lost. " "I can''t see..." She shook her head. Xiao Fengting''s tone has a little pity, "it''s OK, I can see it next month." Xia Ning chat sat in the car to hear this sentence, slightly pursed a lower lip, eyes light slightly dark down. When Xiao Fengting left with Tang Ning, she immediately turned the front of the car. She knew that she was doing something dangerous to her life, but when Xiao Fengting didn''t think about it clearly, she hoped that she could give Xiao Fengting a chance to regret. This is very dangerous. She knows how important downing is to him. Once he finds out that she let Tang Qing go, he may shoot her for it. But it''s something she has to do. No one can do it for him except her. Even Xiao Fengting could not. * Tang Qing stood in front of the window sill, looking at the deepening night. Today is the time that Xia Ling talked with her, and there are less than seven or eight hours left from the next day. Her heart was heavy, and she had difficulty breathing. After experiencing Tang Yi''s betrayal, she knows that it is a very stupid thing to place her hope on others, but at present, no one can help her except Xia Ning chat. But it doesn''t have to be too desperate. The most difficult thing is to jump from here She will never let Xiao Fengting do it. At 9:30, Tang Qing slowly withdrew her sight from the window. She was a little tired. It was time for her to have a rest. Just as she turned to go back to bed, a dazzling light came in from the outside of the courtyard. She took a breath and took a look at the black Rolls Royce, which Xiao Fengting had just driven out! Xia Ning chat stops the car in the garage in a hurry, then quickly returns to the villa and walks to Tang Qing''s room. Tang Qing is already sitting on the bed waiting for her. Seeing her coming back, he stands up from the bedside. These days, she has been recuperating from illness, looks not very good, wearing simple pajamas and pajamas, the whole person is thin and thin, which makes people feel distressed. "I''ve already sent them to the party, which ends at three in the morning. It''s nine thirty now. You have more than six hours left." Xia Ning chatted as she took off her coat and put the clothes and mobile phone in her handbag on the bed. "You change your clothes. There are mobile phones and money in your bag, and there is a fake ID card. All I can do for you is to live a good life outside. Try not to contact friends around you and wait for the fad to pass." Chapter 1840 Tang Qing picked up the bag, which was heavy with cash. "The bank card will be tracked down by him. There are only 100000 here, which can only make you live a year without worry." Xia Ning chat said here, quietly sighed, looking at her face some complex, "you good take care, don''t be found by him again." It''s like running away. Tang Qing looks at the things on the bed, takes a breath and starts to change the clothes she bought for her. The styles of clothes are all about themselves. They are similar in height, but she looks too thin. Put on the coat, it''s almost like that. She cuts her hair, takes out a pair of sunglasses and puts them on. Then she puts on her black Ni hat. "I''ll stay in the room until he comes in I use this ID card to book you the 11 o''clock flight, which is to Italy. After arriving in Italy, I will follow you to which country and city you want to transfer to. " She solemnly patted her on the shoulder, "I''ve done what I can, the rest is up to you." Tang Qing Leng Leng looked at her, eyes a little red: "Ning chat Thank you She shook her head, put on her pajamas, lowered her head and said, "didn''t I say that? I''m not for you. " She knew that Tang Qing could not escape for a long time. The world looked very big, but for people like Xiao Fengting, it took only time to find anyone. Tang Ning, who has disappeared and lost his memory, can find it back, not to mention Tang Qing, a living man. She didn''t want to hide for Tang qingneng all her life. She only hoped that Xiao Fengting could understand his thoughts before she was found. If he really doesn''t care, then she can''t help, and if he even cares a little bit, then she doesn''t want him to regret in the future. "You''re helping me anyway." Tang Qing rubbed his eyes, red eyes and a smile, "am I going out from here? Does it look obvious? " as like as two peas, she shook her head and said, "it''s just like me, like you and I are twins." Tang Qing laughs. Xia Ning chat takes out the car key from his pocket and puts it into Tang Qing''s hand. Then he hugs her forcefully: "let''s go. I don''t know if he will come back early." Tang Qing is pushed out of the room by Xia Ning chat. She walks down the corridor in her shoes, which may be the reason for her dress. The servants of the Xiao family seem very respectful to xialingliao and don''t look up at her much. She had a safe journey down from upstairs, out of the door, came to the garage, Xiao Fengting that Rolls Royce opened out. The gate is in front of her eyes, watching the guard open the gate, she looks at the door extending to the far away road, slightly a little trance. How much time has passed since Xiao Fengting''s people brought here from the airport? When she first came here, the weather was still very cold, just spring, and now, it is almost the early summer weather Time passed quickly, and she did not expect to be liberated in such a way. She took her breath and drove the car out of the gate. She drove a long way to the road. Outside the window, there was a cold wind and voices pouring in. What used to be ordinary for her now brought her inexplicable excitement. What that person downplayed destroyed was her freedom as a person Chapter 1841 Xiao Fengting didn''t expect to come back so early. She stood by the window as the driver pulled up on the lawn, and the whole person shivered slightly. Downstairs, a tall and straight man opened the door and walked out of the car. He was holding a delicate and trembling girl in his arms. When she just went out, her hair had been scattered. The man''s face looked very cold in the moonlight. He walked quickly to the room with downing in his arms, while he asked someone to call Jiang Eyi, followed by several bodyguards who were scared and pale. She made a serious miscalculation. Xia Ning talks about her chilly thoughts. She thought Xiao Fengting would come back after the banquet. It was already after three o''clock in the morning. Tang Qing''s plane was already flying over Italy. Ren xiaofengting could not catch up with him immediately. And now She looked down at her watch. It''s only ten fifteen. Tang Qing drove away, even less than half an hour! Why is she so stupid! She even ignored Downing''s illness. She may not be able to bear so many people at the party! She has to delay. She opened the door and looked out a few times. After confirming that there was no one in the corridor, she hurried to her room in Tang Qing''s pajamas. She went into the room, quickly changed her pajamas, put on her usual clothes, and then pretended to have just come out of the bedroom and walked downstairs in slippers. In the hall, Xiao Fengting is sitting on the sofa and hugging Tang Ning. His brow is tight and his face looks slightly gloomy. However, Tang Ning, who was taken out by him just now, looks smart and obedient. At the moment, he holds him in his arms and screams uneasily like a madman. The back of her hand is full of tight blue veins, and the hair coiled in the back of her head has been completely spread out From the hair gap revealed a pair of fear to the extreme eyes. It is clear that nothing can be seen, but from that pair of dim eyes, we can see the extreme horror. Xia Ling chat looks at her eyes, and she is also a bit impatient. She personally handed over to Xiao Fengting what happened to Tang Ning on that island. She was raped by those aborigines on that island for three years, and she was forced from a fool to a madman. She was afraid of men, and I''m afraid the island left her with a shadow. Jiang eh lived not far away, and soon came over with a stiff head. Xiao Fengting sat on the sofa and glared at him coldly. Jiang EI was in a cold sweat, and her tone was full of apology: "I didn''t expect to stimulate Miss Tang''s illness. I''ve brought a tranquilizer here. I''ll give her an injection." "Don''t come here." Xiao Fengting hugs Tang Ning. He may have been bitten by Tang Ning on his arm. There are red blood stains seeping out. Xia Ning has a look at the wound on his arm. His eyes are slightly cold, and his eyes are cold. Xiao Fengting glanced at her, with some warning in her eyes. Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lower lip and withdrew her sight. "I''ll give her an injection." "Oh, now she can''t get the needle and medicine from her hand." Jiang Eyi has been apologizing to him: "sorry, it''s my estimation error. I didn''t expect Miss Tang to be so serious. I''ll give her a psychological assessment tomorrow." Xiao Fengting fed her sleeping pills, and then gave her a tranquilizer. Looking at the girl who gradually relaxed and fell asleep in her arms, his eyes were filled with astonishing love: "she can''t see people, there are many men''s voices in the hall, that''s why they are so afraid." Chapter 1842 Xiao Fengting finished this sentence, then gently picked her up from his arms and went upstairs to Tang Ning''s bedroom. Jiang Eyi and Xia Ling chat with each other behind him. Jiang EI has been groaning. After all, Tang Ning is his patient. It is also his idea to let Xiao Fengting take Tang Ning out. This time, his treatment plan failed, which also frustrated him. Xia Ning chat walks on Jiang Eyi''s side and looks up at Xiao Fengting who is walking in front of him with Tang Ning in her arms not far away. I wonder if he will go to Tang Qing tonight She only asked Tang Qing to be lucky. Xiao Fengting will stay with Tang Ning all night. Xiao Fengting gently put the girl who was sleeping in her arms on the bed, gently adjusted her hair, and then withdrew from the house. Jiang Eyi and Xia Ling are waiting at the door. When they see him come out, Jiang Eyi says, "I''ll stay and look after Miss Tang tonight." A tone of apology. Xiao Fengting said faintly: "she has fallen asleep, you can go back." Jiang Eyi scratched her hair and let out her airway: "so it is. It''s no use keeping it now. " Xia Ning said in a soft voice, "Miss Tang''s situation is not stable now. Someone has to stay to look after her. Little Lord, you''d better stay with her tonight, and you''ll be at ease with her. " After Xia Ling''s chat, she is a little nervous. Jiang Eyi on one side thinks about it and nods: "she trusts you most now. She will be afraid in the room alone?" Xiao Fengting calmly shook his head and turned to go out: "she is even afraid of me now. It''s useless for me to stay here." Xia Ning chat and Jiang Eyi are silent when they see the red blood on his white shirt on his arm. Jiang eh followed Xiao Fengting, "then I''ll go back first. I''ve got two sleeping pills and tranquilizers. If she has another phobia tomorrow, I''ll give her another shot and let me know. I''ll bring someone over to check her out. " Xiao Fengting waved his hand, indicating that he knew. After Jiang EE leaves, the only person standing behind Xiao Fengting is Xia Ning chatting. The man raised his hand a little tired and pinched his eyebrows, and went to Tang Qing''s bedroom. When he was about to open the door, he turned his head and looked at Xia Ning who followed him. He frowned slightly and said, "I''m fine here. Go down and have a rest Xia Ning shook his finger and said in a soft voice, "there is still a little contract in the company that needs your signature. It''s still early. Would you like to sign it first? " Xiao Fengting shook his head," I''m a little tired today. Please put it in my study, and I''ll sign it tomorrow. " He took back his sight, put his finger on the door handle and was about to push the door in. "Little Lord!" Xia Ning can''t help but shout out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s action slightly stops, turns his head to look at Xia Ning to chat, don''t know to notice what, his long narrow eyes slowly squint up. "You have something to hide from me." "Miss don, if she''s not in it now." Xia Ning chat slowly pursed tight lips, looking at Xiao Fengting, "I have let her leave." The man was silent, but the pair of eyes which appeared to be particularly deep in the shadow for a moment. He did not speak any more, but slowly opened the door of Tang Qing and took a look inside. The room is not big, there are not many things, there is no place to hide people, only need a glance to see whether people are in it. Chapter 1843 There is no one in a room. The aura is different. He slowly takes back his sight and turns his head to look at the woman with pale face and stubborn lips. "Meow..." Xiaoxiao came out from the next room and saw Xiao Fengting. He was fawning at his feet. He bowed his head and pinched the little boy from the ground and scratched his neck in his arms. "Didn''t even take this cat away..." His voice sounds very light, and he can''t hear any special emotion. Only Xiaoxiao makes a comfortable "grunt" sound in his arms. "At eight o''clock, you drove her and me to the party. It took about an hour to go back and forth. In other words, she should be here all the time. " Xia Ling talks and listens, and a cold sweat gradually appears on her forehead. Xiao Fengting held the cat and looked down at the time. "It''s 10:30 now. If you need to come back and let her leave, then she can leave here for no more than an hour and a half. What is the fastest means of transportation to leave Tongcheng? " He turned his head and looked at Xia Ling for a chat, then gave a slight sneer, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "stop all flights tonight." He finished the phone call, then put the cat down and walked out without expression. "Come down. Let''s come to the hall. I want to listen to your explanation of betraying me Summer lemon chat, slowly closed eyes. Xiao Fengting almost all guessed right. Only one thing is wrong. She didn''t go back and forth for an hour, it was an hour and a half. She went to the mall to buy clothes for Tang Qing, and then went to the bank to withdraw cash. So Tang Qing left here now, but it was less than an hour! And he''s already back with downing. I don''t know whether it is her bad luck or Tang Qing''s bad luck. Xiao Fengting, who has never been in this room for a week, is going to find her tonight. She closed her eyes and her back was almost soaked in cold sweat. At 10:30, it''s half an hour before her flight to Tang Qing. The plane is out of service. Don can''t leave. * Tang Qing''s pajamas in her room were searched out and put on the sofa beside Xiao Fengting. The man sat there without any emotion. He lit a cigarette between his fingers. He didn''t smoke. He just let it burn there. The light and clear smell of smoke gradually diffused in the air, he did not say a word, but there was a heavy pressure fermenting in the air, which made people suffocate and breathless. Xialingchat stood opposite him, but her eyes fell on his injured arm. She couldn''t stand the red color. She wanted him to bandage first, but she didn''t dare to speak. "How many years have you been with me?" Finally, he spoke slowly, but it was the problem. Xia Ning chatted and shivered slightly, but her eyes were already red. "Sixteen years. Little Lord. " "Sixteen years." He gave a faint smile and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. "Remember why I took you in?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " It was a day she would never forget. It was the day when she was reborn. She will never forget, that white and beautiful as a girl''s little boy, proud and elegant standing in front of her, stretched out his hand to her and asked her - do you want to go with me? Yes. Then she became Xiao Fengting''s left shoulder and right arm, and was respected and loved by people. Chapter 1844 She swore that she would not hurt this man a little. She will protect him with her life. "I don''t think I''ll be rewarded if I help someone. But I''ve raised you for 16 years, "he looked at her calmly." you shouldn''t have betrayed me for an inexplicable person, should you? Yeah? How long have you known each other? Have you been able to trust each other with your life? I''ve raised you for 16 years, but you haven''t known each other for six months, and you''ve been deeply in love? " He seemed to think it was ridiculous. He drew a cold sneer from his bodyguard pocket and pressed a pistol on the tea table. He asked faintly, "you should know what will happen to those who betrayed me?" She looks very pale, but her lips are still tight and silent. Xiao Fengting looked at her. The cold color was getting heavier and heavier. He leaned over from the sofa and walked slowly to the front of Xia Ning chat. He stood in front of her like a jade statue, delicate and beautiful. Like when she looked up at him 16 years ago. Sixteen years later, no matter how much blood was stained on the hands of that beautiful young girl and how many lives he had handled, in her eyes, he was still shining and clean. To her, he was her God. The God she worshipped with her life. She was like the most devout believer guarding her faith, and she would not let him suffer any harm, even potential harm. She can''t kill Tang Qing, so she can only let her leave. She hopes that the time for her disappearance is enough for Xiao Fengting to understand his feelings for her. If only possessive, then she will not do anything in the future, and if, even a little like, she would not let him go through the pain of losing his love again. "Speak." He stood in front of her, with a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Her silence seemed to infuriate the man, who reached out and pinched her neck with cold fingers. Suffocation and pain hit together, and she was most concerned about the blood gushing from his injured arm because of muscle strength. Xiao Fengting looked at the pale face of the woman''s moving lips in front of her. She seemed to have something to say. He looked at her for a while and slowly loosened his fingers. "Your arm It''s bleeding. " Xia Ning chatted and covered his neck, coughing and saying this sentence intermittently. Xiao Fengting lowered his head and looked at the wound that he didn''t know when to crack again. Blood flowed down his fingertips and dropped on the floor under his feet. The cool wind blew in from the open door, and he closed his eyes slightly as he looked at the lime chatting with his fingerprints on his neck. "Tomorrow, you go to the U.S. branch. Start at the grassroots level and never come back. " Xia Ning chats and looks up at Xiao Fengting with her back. Her eyes are full of tears. "Little Lord, I will never betray you in my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just don''t want you to regret it." She murmured, "I want to create an opportunity for you I don''t want you to be sad I can''t bear it. " Someone came out of the door and said something in Xiao Fengting''s ear. The man went out and didn''t look at her again. * Tang Qing entered the waiting hall with her bag and plane ticket. In the evening, however, there were still many people waiting for the plane, and the whole waiting hall was full. Chapter 1845 She didn''t eat anything all day. Now the whole person relaxed and her stomach felt hungry. She took a paper cup and poured a cup of hot water. When she came back with the hot water, there was a commotion in the terminal. The reason is that the passenger who is just checking his ticket is suddenly informed that the plane can''t take off tonight. Tang listens to this news, in the heart slightly a Deng, she pinches the boarding pass on her hand, the heart has no reason to be a bit flustered. She hoped that this was only an example, but after a few minutes, not far away, a wave of flights to South Korea, which was about to check in, were also informed that they could not take off. The passengers waiting for the evening flight became a little uneasy, and there was a constant broadcast that the flight was not allowed to fly tonight. Tang tilted down his eyes, thought for a moment, made a decision, threw the paper cup into the garbage can, and then walked out with the bag. At the moment, the airport has not immediately responded, there are still passengers in and out, and there is no blockade. She just walked out with her bag. Within a few steps, a passenger following her is forbidden to go out. Because of a dispute, there is a big noise there. Heart rate, involuntarily began to accelerate. She didn''t know whether it had anything to do with Xiao Fengting, but she knew Xiao Fengting had this ability. The master of the Xiao family, the young master of the whole Tongcheng Mafia, can be said that the rise and fall of his family controlled the life and death of the whole city. His words are more useful than the mayor of Tongcheng. Armed police armed with machine guns came from the outside one after another. Tang Qing bypassed them. The airport hall was very large, and she did not dare to go where there were few people. She followed the crowd to the outside of the airport. Out of the airport, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, called a taxi and told him to leave the city. Half way through the taxi, the taxi driver was stuck in a traffic jam before he got on the highway. The driver was so angry that he said, "is there a traffic jam on the freeway in the middle of the night? Do people in the government eat dry food? Is there something wrong with road planning! " Tang Qing raised his head and looked at the long cart dragon in front of him. After a while, a friend of the driver called him and told him that he had set up a roadblock in the direction of leaving the city tonight. The people from the traffic police brigade were going out one by one, and I''m afraid they would have to check until the next day if they want to leave the city. Tang Qing smell speech, immediately paid the driver, opened the door to get off. "Girl, I''m afraid I can''t get out of town this evening. If you''re not busy, go to a nearby hotel and have a rest. You can go out tomorrow morning." Tang Qing thanks him and returns to the original road in a hurry with the bag. She walked a few steps and then slowly stopped. She looked up at the brightly lit city in front of her. People come and go, bright neon, very lively. She was like a lost child, standing on the street, not knowing where to go. She can''t leave. The whole person slowly cool down, she looked down at her hands, feel a trace of confusion. Where should she go? Looking for a hotel to stay overnight, I''m afraid Xiao Fengting''s people can knock on her door before she falls asleep. The whole city is his people. She couldn''t get out. It was easy for him to find her. She walked a few steps and sat down on a bench. Until a red Ferrari slowly stopped in front of her. ¡£ Chapter 1846 The window rolled down in front of her, and a beautiful woman''s face poked out of the window: "tilt son?" It seems that I didn''t expect to meet her here. Her voice sounds a little surprised. Tang listened to the familiar female voice and raised his head at once. Seeing the woman sitting in the car, he was surprised: "Nanchu?" "It''s really you." Luonan''s slightly skinny face suddenly began to smile. She opened the door happily and walked down from the car. "Tilt son, I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why are you here?" Tang Qing got up from the bench and was surprised and pleased to see luonanchu. Since she was taken back by Xiao Fengting, she couldn''t get in touch with luonanchu any more. At the moment, it has been almost a quarter since she was taken back by Xiao Fengting. She was wearing a scarlet skirt. Tang Qing had never seen anyone more suitable for red than Luonan in her life. In the dark light and shadow of the night, her delicate and bright figure was still a striking sight. She came up and pulled her with a smile, "Qing''er, where are you going? I''ll drive you. " Tang Qing was grateful, but she still shook her head. She was in too much trouble now and didn''t want to cause trouble to luonanchu. "I''ll sit here if I don''t go anywhere." She smiles at her, but her fingers are a little uneasy and clenched, "it''s too late, you should go back early." Lornan stood in front of her, and suddenly approached her face. Her face was not powdered, and she had a faint fragrance. Her big and round eyes narrowed slightly. She laughed at her: "Qing''er, are you in trouble?" "I..." "I just saw you get out of that taxi and sit here for a few steps. Do you want to get out of town?" Tang Qing is a little surprised at luonanchu. Luonanchu cunning toward her smile: "Rong Rong told me that the whole Tongcheng traffic tonight was blocked by a command, let me not run around, I guess, is Xiao Fengting catching you?" Tang Qing was totally stunned. Ronan opened the door of the car and made a "please" gesture to her with a smile, "tilt son, seriously, you are in trouble and don''t call me. I''m really sad." Tang Qing eyes suddenly some red, "I how willing to give you trouble." Ronan reached out and pulled her over. "You helped me, and I can help you now. Thank you very much. Didn''t I say that? If anything happens to you, you can come to me. " Tang Qing shook her head and struggled. She tried to take her hand out of luonanchu''s hand: "Nanchu, this matter is really a little troublesome. Don''t worry about me..." Xiao Fengting is crazy. He was so fond of Downing that he was out of his mind. If it''s something else that matters to Downing''s safety, he will do anything. If he found out that it was ronanchu who took her away, he would never let go of her. Luonan said calmly: "about 500 meters behind you, there are two traffic policemen coming. If you drag on with me, even if I don''t help you, you will be directly found by him. I don''t know what happened to you, but you don''t want to go back now When Tang Qing subconsciously looked back, she quickly raised her hand and pushed her into the car. Then she got in, closed the door, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out in the opposite direction. Tang Qing was nearly thrown by the centrifugal force and almost fell on the windshield. The ear is Luo Nan Chu''s light laughter: "tilt son, sit fast, remember to tie the safety belt." Chapter 1847 Don struggled to sit upright from the galloping Ferrari. She never knew Ronan could drive so fast at first. After sitting for a while, she felt like she was going to throw up. The car stopped at the door of a small villa in the center of the city. Luonan was stable at the beginning. Tang Qing opened the door and vomited wildly. There was nothing in her stomach and intestines. All she vomited was sour water. "Well, qinger, you are carsick." Ronan first came out of the car and handed her a paper towel with a crooked head. "Nanchu, you usually drive..." She gasped, "is it all so fast?" "It seems a bit dangerous tonight, so I can''t help but speed it up a bit." She seemed to be a little embarrassed and took Tang Qing''s bag out of the carriage, took her hand and led her to the hall of the villa. The villa seems to have just been bought. It is very empty. There are few pieces of furniture. In the empty hall, there is only a huge tea table and sofa. There are several empty wine bottles on the tea table. Lornan enters the villa and cleanly sweeps the empty wine bottles into the garbage can. "Qing''er, you sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen to heat some hot water for you." "Nanchu, I''m fine..." Tang Qing slightly a little stiff standing in front of the sofa, words have not finished, see Luo Nan Chu slender figure to the kitchen side. She pursed her lips and hesitated to sit on the sofa. Ronan was probably just moved in, but the smell of paint from the new furniture left a strong smell of wine in the air. She glanced at the hall and found several empty bottles that ronant had casually stuffed into the corner. After leaving the night club, the number of times they can meet is also very few. Luonanchu is not willing to share her life with her. She is even a very stubborn person. She will never ask her for help until she has to. No matter how hard life is, she always smiles when she sees her. She looked at the brand-new villa, and looked at ronanchu humming in the kitchen busy figure, a little confused, but can be sure that in this period of time, luonanchu should have been free from the shackles of her ex husband. Although she is now in prison, but to see Ronan early happy figure, her heart is also some secret joy. Ronan quickly cooked the hot water, made tea and came to her. Tang Qing took over and didn''t drink it. He just held it in his hand and looked at Luonan Chuwei with a smile. She looks beautiful and simple. At the moment, her white face is dense in the steaming heat, with a bit of innocent and attractive flavor. Luonan first walked over and sat beside Tang Qing, stretched out her hand and took Tang Qing''s arm, and put her head on her shoulder. She sighed slowly. "What''s the matter? In the south? " Tang leaned down to ask her. "Nice to meet you." Ronan first rubbed her shoulder, soft tone, "tilt son, you are different from others, your existence makes me feel very comfortable." Tang Qing gently laughed. She raised her hand and touched Luo Nanchu''s hair. She asked in a warm voice, "how are you doing now, Nanchu?" Ronan was silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head to look at her. Her eyes are very black, at the moment, under the light, twinkling with the light, like the glass beads wet by the cold fog, at first glance, like a layer of tears. Chapter 1848 "Qinger, he died in a car accident last month." She raised her hand, gently supported her forehead, and sighed slowly, with a vacant look, "I thought I was free But actually, I feel like I''m all empty... " Tang Qing was shocked, "he..." Ronan put his head up and laughed at her: "in fact, I just want to revenge him and let him go to prison for a few years. When the police took him away, he had a car accident and was said to have died on the spot. " When she said this, she seemed to be unable to hold on to her smile. She frowned slightly. Then she used to touch the beer bottle on the tea table. Tang Qing quickly reached out and caught her hand. "Nanchu, you''d better stop drinking..." Tang Qing looked at her appearance, can clearly feel that she has lost a lot of weight, she touched her warm and soft fingers, some heartache, "sorry, I can''t accompany you when you need me most..." Ronan pinched her finger, then laughed at her and shook his head. "OK." She got up from the sofa. "I told you everything. Good manners return to each other. Qing''er, tell me what happened to you and Xiao Fengting? That day Didn''t you text me that you were leaving Tongcheng? Why are you still here today? " "I was at the airport that day and was taken back by his men." Tang Qing shook his head in a soft voice. Ronan took a breath and looked at her for a long time. He asked slowly, "so you stay with him these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing didn''t speak. Luonan looked at her face at first, and her expression slowly solidified. He swore a low curse and said: "that guy is really damned." She led Tang Qing upstairs, stood in front of the guest room door, and said to Tang Qingwen in a warm voice: "you have a good rest today, we will have a long-term plan tomorrow. Are you tired, too? Take a bath first, and then have a good sleep. I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid She gently hugs Tang Qing''s thin shoulder, then smiles to release her, steps back. Tang Qing was a little moved, but still more uneasy, "Nanchu, I will bring you trouble..." Xiao Fengting is in Tongcheng. Sooner or later, she will find luonanchu here. She is finally out of the control of Fu Tingyuan. How can she bring her such dangerous trouble. Luonanchu shook her head, raised her hand and gently stroked her small face. Her expression was somewhat emotional: "Qing''er, you don''t know how timely you appeared when I was in the most down-to-earth situation. Without you, there might not be luonanchu now. You didn''t mind my trouble. Now how can I stand by when you are in trouble? " She sighed softly. She didn''t say any more. She just said in a warm voice, "I''m going to sleep, too. It''s safe here. At least he won''t find it this evening. " Tang Qing pursed her lips. She pushed her into the bathroom. After a while, Ronan first brought her the change of clothes, then said good night to her and went out. * Ronan took his first bath and came over barefoot in his dishevelled wet hair and stood in front of the glass window and looked out. The night is very quiet, only the quiet division slowly blowing from the window. Dressed in her bathrobe, she slowly poured a glass of red wine and stood in front of the window to drink. The feeling of drunkenness made her not very conscious, and the coolness made her feel a little lonely. She threw a pill into the red wine cup and swallowed the pill and liquor together with the wine. Chapter 1849 She''ll make herself better. Without Fu Tingyuan, she would have made her life very good. The effect soon came up, the body''s boiling emotions were soothed by the drug, she gradually calmed down, and then began to feel sleepy. She tossed the wine glass on the sofa and climbed into the bed. The mobile phone beside her pillow vibrated a few times. It was Yan Ruyu who sent her. She asked her to see a psychologist tomorrow. She replied that she was not free, and then she fell asleep with the syringe in her arms. * since she started taking the medicine, her sleep quality is not very good. A night without a dream, when she woke up, she smelled the faint smell of food. Luonan first dressed in a nightgown, stepped on slippers downstairs, saw Tang Qing in her kitchen busy figure. "Good morning, Nanchu." She wore the Holley Kitty apron that she bought last time when she went to the supermarket. The pattern was childish and vulgar, but it was very delicate on her. Lornan rubbed her eyes and was a little curious: "Qing''er, how did you get up so early. You don''t have to make breakfast in the future. We can order takeout. " Tang Qing sheepishly smiles: "I wake up early, see you have noodles in the refrigerator, so I made a bowl of noodle soup by the way Don''t you like noodles? " Ronan shook his head and was a little embarrassed: "I just think you are a guest It''s not really a treat to ask you to make breakfast for me When the noodles boiled, Tang Qing fished it up, fried the eggs, and poured a drop of sesame oil, which was covered with green vegetables. It''s ordinary noodles. It doesn''t look special. Ronan''s eyes brighten after taking a sip. "I''ve made noodles before," she said to Tang as she ate them. "I made them on the menu, but every time I get them, they''re either raw or rotten." It seems that cooking skills also need talent. Tang Qing can make everything delicious. Huarong stopped the car at the door of the villa, and walked into the hall while complaining: "it''s really sick. I didn''t say the speed limit in the early morning, but I also checked one car after another. I really think my time is not the time." She took off her sunglasses from her face and said to Ronan, "there''s an audition in the afternoon. Do you want to..." The voice stopped when she saw the girl sitting next to Ronan Chu. Let the whole Tongcheng traffic congestion is the culprit here, Huarong mood is very complex. Taking a deep breath, Huarong calmly stepped on her high-heeled shoes and pulled Ronan away from the sofa. "Why is she with you?" Ronan began to play with a wisp of hair on her chest, very indifferent: "I went out to play yesterday, she seems to be in trouble, I brought her back." "Have you ever thought about how much trouble this is?" "It is said that Xiao Fengting is looking for her." Ronan''s lips sparked a cool sweet smile, "I''ve seen that man Well, I know that none of the guys who can make friends with Fu Tingyuan are good things. " "You can send her away sometime." "Now the whole city is sealed off. I can''t even send her away even if I want to. Xiao Fengting''s people will find out if I take her out. I can''t let her be taken away by him. " Huarong frowned deeply and looked at her face. Her voice was a little heavy: "luonanchu, the Xiao family has a little origin with my family. If you offend him, I can''t get you back. Do you understand what I mean? " Ronan looked at her calmly at the beginning: "but it''s just death. For me, it is more terrible than death to abandon my friend and seek self-protection when she is in trouble. I can''t do it. " Chapter 1850 Hua Rong said, "ah ah," and her tone softened. "Don''t always die. How can you die so easily I''m just afraid you''re in danger. " After all, she still liked her, and Fu Tingyuan asked her to take good care of her. Luonan first rubbed his temple and said a little tired: "do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go and talk with Qing''er. " "Ah, by the way," Hua Rong responded, "I have an interview in the afternoon. You..." "I don''t really want to go." Luonanchu refused, she walked to the other side of the hall, "I don''t trust to let her at home alone." When Luonan first walked by, she saw Tang Qing sitting on the sofa looking at her nervously. She gave her a soothing smile. She went to sit beside Tang Qing and picked up the remote control: "Qing''er, do you want to watch TV for a while?" Tang Qing looked at the arrogant woman coming from a corner far away, the other side''s feet were lazy, but the eyes dotted with pink tear moles were like X-ray, which accurately scanned her whole body, giving her a sense of threat like substance. Luonan was a little unhappy. He got up and came over and blocked Huarong''s glance at Tang Qing. He ordered Huarong to leave: "Rongrong, if you''re OK, go back. I''ll stay at home today and I won''t go anywhere." Huarong sighed, took back her sight and went to sit opposite them: "I''m not busy either." Ronan didn''t say a word at first. He leaned on the sofa and turned on the TV. After watching TV for a while, she leaned back on Tang Qing''s legs and raised her head to chat with her. Tang tilted down her eyes and began to smile with Luonan. She was joking with her if there was no match. Huarong sits opposite, holding a cigarette, squinting at the two girls opposite. They are also very delicate girls, but they have quite different temperament. They are just two people leaning together, but they are very harmonious. In the eyes of her professional agent, if they both come out in the form of combination, they don''t know how much powder they can absorb in the future. It''s a pity that one is taken in by a neuropathy, and the other is entangled by a neuropathy. Luo Nanchu, who has always been looking listless, obviously has a lot of spirit. At noon, when Tang Qing goes into the kitchen to cook, Luonan chuxiao follows in happily and laughs with Tang Qing. Listening to the light laughter of Ronan from the kitchen, Huarong was filled with emotion. It''s also rare for Ronan to have such a good friend at the beginning. If you can get it from Xiao Fengting to accompany her Huarong thought in her mind, and her thoughts were interrupted by a rush of doorbell. She took a look at lornan Chu, who was still in the kitchen. After thinking about it, she turned and went to the door. She looked out of the cat''s eyes. There is no one here in luonanchu. after all, she just bought this villa for her. Luonanchu doesn''t have many acquaintances in Tongcheng, and no one will visit her. Three or four men in black stood at the door. On the road outside the villa, there were several BMW cars. Huarong''s heart thumped. It''s a little too fast Huarong takes out the mobile phone from the pocket, hesitates for a moment, and sends a short message to Yan Ruyu. Immediately, a man''s voice came from the intercom: "Miss Luo, please open the door, we have something to look for you." Chapter 1851 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t cooperate, we''re going to resort to violence." Huarong looked at the other party took out a gun from his pocket and aimed at the direction of the door lock. Her blue veins jumped several times on her forehead, and couldn''t help feeling how rampant Xiao Fengting was in Tongcheng. She even took out the gun casually in public. She quickly opened the door, her face was very cold, a cold voice hummed: "what are you doing? Who allowed you to shoot without opening the door? " Seeing her face, the other party seemed to have never thought that she would be here. She was stunned, "Miss Hua, you..." Huarong interrupted him: "Nanchu is an artist who has just signed with me. I''m her agent. If you have something to do with me - what are you looking for? " The man''s eyes were on her face. Huajia and Xiaojia are friends of the world. They have a good relationship, but Huarong and Xiao Fengting don''t know each other very well. The number of times they meet is very few and there is no great friendship between them. After a while, the other side''s attitude was slightly tough. Although he said politely, "our little Lord is looking for a woman. This woman has a good relationship with Miss Luo. We suspect that Miss Luo has secretly hidden the young master''s woman. We want to come and ask Miss Luo if she has gone out last night." Huarong opened her eyes and said, "how could you go out at the beginning of the night -- " I went out last night. " A lazy female voice came from far away. When Huarong turned too far, he saw that Ronan had come out of the kitchen at first. She walked to the door with her arms in her arms and an unknown smile on her lips. "I went out for a drive last night. Why, is it illegal for a woman to go out for a drive at night in Tongcheng? " The man pauses slightly: "we don''t mean that." "I''ve been out for a drive every night recently. If you don''t believe me, you can go straight to the surveillance. As for the person Xiao Fengting is looking for, she has not contacted me for months. I don''t know what you are talking about. " Naturally, the man would not believe her. He squinted and stepped forward: "Miss Luo, can you let us go into the house and search for it?" Ronan stood at the door and raised his chin slightly. "Then step over my body." Huarong, afraid of her accident, could not help but step forward and block in front of Luo Nanchu and said coldly to each other: "she is Fu Tingyuan''s woman, who dares to move her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ronan stood behind her and pursed her lips. Fu Tingyuan''s women have been dead for a month. But it is obvious that although the man is dead, but Yu Wei is still there. The man who goes to the front subconsciously takes a step back when he hears Huarong''s words. I don''t know what that guy is doing in Tongcheng, but it seems that his name is still very useful Several people froze at the door until a black car came from a distance and slowly stopped on the lawn not far away. Huarong sighed with relief when she saw the car. As a florist alone, Xiao Fengting may not pay attention to it in Tongcheng, but with a swallow like feather, it will have a little weight. At least, they may not dare to break in now. Yan Ruyu came from the car with a smile. He was carrying several packing boxes, which seemed to be delivering lunch to Luonan Chu. Chapter 1852 He came over in a mild tone: "Why are so many people coming to visit my home in Nanchu today? Have I bought less food?" The first man hesitated to look at Yan Ruyu and Huarong. Finally, he did not dare to offend the heirs of the two big families. He took a step back and bowed: "excuse me. Let''s go now. " Waving, a group of people immediately "clattered" scattered from the door. Yan Ruyu stood at the door, picked up eyebrows, stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Nan Chu''s face. He scolded him in a strange way: "causing trouble." Ronan snorted coldly, patted off his hand and turned to walk inside. Tang Qing stood at the door of the kitchen not far away. His hands were clasped, and his head was deeply drooping on his thin shoulders. When he saw luonanchu come in, he whispered to luonanchu: "Nanchu I''d better go out. " Luo Nanchu refused: "No. I''ll protect you. " Yan Ruyu came in and put the packing box on the table. Hearing luonanchu''s words, she sneered: "what a big tone. What do you use to protect her? " She turned her head and glared at him. "You don''t care." She went to take Tang Qing''s hand and led her upstairs. Huarong closed the door and looked at the man with a sinister face. She laughed bitterly and shook her head: "she is just such a good friend. You can let her Yan Ruyu said coldly: "the ability is not big, but the tone is not small." can''t help but make complaints about it: "it''s not your habit." Yan Ruyu turned her head: "what do you say?" Huarong gave a ha ha and fan: "it''s so hot today Ha ha ha * LUO Nan Chu took Tang Qing''s hand and took her to her bedroom. She felt Tang Qing''s hand, cold and cold. She couldn''t help hugging her. And she was cold all over. She felt a little sad in her heart. What happened to you and Xiao Fengting these days? " She still remembers her happy smile when she fell in love with Xiao Fengting. At that time, she looked extremely happy. She was also secretly happy for her for a long time. How could all of a sudden, she was wanted by Xiao Fengting all over the city. Such terrible treatment seems to be no longer a means to treat one''s lover. Even Fu Tingyuan didn''t run to her female friend to threaten her. "Qing''er, what about Tang Yi? You ran out from Xiao Fengting. Why don''t you go to Tang Yi? He should be able to take you out of town. " Tang Qing shook his head, and his voice was weak: "at the beginning, I can''t implicate you..." Luo Nan Chu raised his hand to hold her face and looked at her pale and thin face. Tang Qing''s eyes were full of tears and looked sad. She looked at her, "Qing''er, where''s Tang Yi?" I don''t think so. If Tang Qing had been locked up in Xiao Fengting for several months, why didn''t Tang Yi save her? They Isn''t it a partner you grew up with? Tang Qing looks at Luo Nanchu''s expression of concern, and her heart suddenly bursts into a strong grief. She can''t bear it. In these months, she has been betrayed and betrayed by Tang Yi, imprisoned and humiliated by Xiao Fengting. Everything is cutting her nerves, which is on the verge of breaking. She choked for a moment, and suddenly hugged luonanchu''s shoulder, buried her face in her arms, and said with trembling: "Tang Yi sold me, Nanchu, he cheated me He cheated me Chapter 1853 Ronan was cold all over the place. She looked down at Tang Qing, and her voice became tense: "Qing''er, what do you say?" "It''s all fake. At the beginning of the south, Xiao Fengting never loved me. What he liked was just my face. " When she said these words, her heart seemed to be severely skinned. She felt shame, shame, and unbearable pain. It''s not shameful to be treated as a stand in. What''s shameful is that she really thinks that men love her and enjoy it. When she thinks of her confrontation with Tang Yi for Xiao Fengting, what she said at the beginning was like slapping her in the face. She would like to die in the same place immediately when she thought of her original self. It was a shame. After the truth came out, she was just like a clown. All this, in retrospect, are incomparably disgusting. "as like as two peas, I have an elder sister, who was missing eight years ago. Yes, Tang Yi loves her deeply. He has always loved her... " Tang Qing raised her head and looked at luonanchu. Her eyes were full of tears, but more than that, she was desperate. "A year ago, Tang Yi told me that she had found her whereabouts and brought me to Tongcheng to find her. But instead of looking for someone immediately, he arranged for me to work at night. I didn''t quite understand why he asked me to work there... " "Because the night is Xiao Fengting''s shop." Luonan was cold at the beginning, "he hopes you can meet Xiao Fengting." "He hoped that I could get close to Xiao Fengting to find an Ning. At the beginning of the south, I was just an abandoned son of his. Ning is now in the hands of Xiao Fengting. Tang Yi will not be in the mood to take charge of me. " Luonan began to shiver and tremble with anger: "that beast, you are so kind to him...!" She could hardly imagine what Tang Qing felt when she knew everything. It''s cruel. They''ve been together for 17 years! How could he cheat a woman who trusted him so much for a Downing? Even if Tang Qing had the slightest doubt about him, a normal woman would not allow him to work in a place like night He knew that Tang Qing trusted him, and he would use her like this. He failed her for another woman! All this is based on the fact that Tang Qing likes him. Ronan felt cold at first. It''s terrible. She didn''t know how Tang Qing survived. She was just an outsider, and she was afraid to think that a man who had loved her for so many years calculated to take advantage of her. Seventeen years. Even if you keep a dog, you will be reluctant What''s more, Tang Qing is a living person. Ronan raised his hand and gently stroked her tearful eyes. She looked at her weak and helpless appearance, and did not dare to ask again for a moment. All the happiness is false. She was so happy to take his hand and said to her, "at the beginning of the south, I have never been so happy." It''s all fake. Xiao Fengting is good to her because of her face. Tang Yi turned Tang Qing''s life into a joke. He personally sent her to another man to be humiliated, knowing that Tang Qing loved him deeply. He made her so miserable that she was not seen when she needed help most. Chapter 1854 Ronan pulled Tang Qing onto the sofa at the beginning. "Let''s leave Tang Yi alone." She frowned slightly, looked at Tang Qing and asked her, "since the person Xiao Fengting likes is Tang Ning, why does he look for you everywhere?" "Because downing is blind. He wants my cornea. " "What?" Luonan was slightly stunned. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. When she reacted, she felt a chill all over her body. She got up from the sofa and walked around the room without a head. There was a fire burning in her heart, almost burning her whole body. She could hardly describe Xiao Fengting''s shamelessness and cruelty with words. How could he treat a girl who was cheated by him like this? After deceiving her body and mind, do you want to take her health? Tang Qing slowly raised his hand and covered the fragile expression on his face. He fell to such a miserable situation. It was ridiculous to say so. "At the beginning of Nanchu, he could do anything for Anning. I wanted to get out of the city, but I don''t know what''s wrong with Xiao Fengting. He blocked the high-speed traffic ahead of time. " She thought, maybe there was something wrong with Xia Ling chat. But now, she can''t even save herself. He has already implicated a man, and he can''t implicate luonanchu any more. Lornan came to her at the beginning. Her face was a little pale. She reached out and took her hand. She lowered her face and looked at her: "I will help you. He can''t block Tongcheng for a lifetime. I just need to hide you for a while Her eyes were firm and bright. Tang Qing felt that she was her little sun. She was watched by luonanchu''s clear eyes. She had the illusion that any difficulty could be solved smoothly. She raised her hand and gently stroked Luo Nanchu''s face, then shook her head: "Nanchu, I can''t trouble you any more." Ronan began to close his lips. "Do you want me to watch you suffer and be indifferent?" "It has nothing to do with you, it''s just that I don''t know people well. If I let you have an accident again, I really can''t forgive myself "Why don''t you know people well? They did the wrong thing. What''s the reason for the victim''s apology when someone else makes a mistake? " She looked at Tang Qing, determined, "I will hide you. Qing''er, maybe I can really save you, and you will abandon yourself. " Tang opened his mouth and looked at her as if she still wanted to refuse. Luo Nan Chu released her hand, stood up straight and said to her, "if you refuse me again, I will be really angry." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, show white small face emerged a bit helpless. *¡£¡£¡£ Luonanchu was so resolute that Tang Qing naturally did not dare to say anything more. She was taken downstairs for lunch by Ronan Chu. The noodles were already pasted. Fortunately, the man with blue eyes brought the food. Four people on the table had different thoughts. Tang Qing couldn''t eat any more. When luonanchu went out to pour water, Tang Qing couldn''t help but face Huarong and said, "don''t blame Nanchu. It''s my own problem. I shouldn''t have got on the bus yesterday. I''ll leave secretly at some time, and I won''t bring any trouble to Nanchu. " The movement of the flowers and vegetables slightly, and then look up to Tang Qing, the girl''s small face is lovely and beautiful, black as a little lacquer eyes, with a little confusion and guilt, clear to the bottom. Chapter 1855 She raised her hand, gently stroked Tang Qing''s face and laughed: "she should really want to help you, so don''t let her feel sad. I know you''re afraid to make trouble for her, but don''t worry about it among friends "I..." Tang Qing shook his head. "I''ve got you in trouble." Huarong laughed again, "it has nothing to do with me. Don''t think too much about it. Stay at ease. Maybe she can take you out of town Luonan first poured two cups of juice back, one to Tang Qing, the other to drink by himself, Yan Ruyu looked at it, "how can I not?" "If you want to drink, you can pour it." She ate and was not angry. Yan Ruyu looked at her attitude and couldn''t help turning her eyes. * Huarong said to Luonan at the beginning: "since you have been found by them, you will not be safe in the future. If you leave her here, sooner or later she will be found and taken away. Ruyu and I can''t stay here with you every day. Do you want to leave her there? " Ronan began to sip his lips. "I understand." Huarong patted her on the shoulder, did not say much, and left after lunch. Yan Ruyu also followed. She went to close the door and sat down on the sofa with Tang Qing. She put her knee on her shoulder and whispered, "tilt. You''re the only one around me Tang Qing turned to look at her. Ronan initially lowered his eyes and smile: "in fact, I can''t protect anyone. But I hope I can protect you. " Her tone made Tang Qing a little sad. There may be a lot of people around her, but now, she is alone. "The beginning of the south." She gently grabbed Ronan Chu''s hand. "I want to be with you." Ronan looked up at her. She laughed and her eyes were bright. * it was two months later when Xiao Fengting came to the door in person. At that time, it was the 60th day when she was first hidden in the mental hospital by Ronan. Ronan didn''t come to the hospital very often at the beginning, but when she came, she usually went to the psychiatrist for treatment. This hospital is the hospital where Luonan has been seeing doctors for a long time. After Fu Tingyuan died, she fell ill. ¡­¡­ That day should be an afternoon that Tang Qing couldn''t forget all his life. In early summer, it was very hot. She had just had lunch. Ronan called her and told her to get her clothes ready immediately. She came to pick her up and leave. Her voice is very urgent, it sounds a little panting, there is wind coming from the microphone, she is probably driving, and the speed is very fast. Ten minutes later, Luo Nanchu''s high-heeled shoes and "Shua -" came from outside the ward. Luo Nanchu opened the door from the outside. "Qing''er, Xiao Fengting seems to find you here. I''ll take you with you." she seemed to see something. Her voice suddenly stopped, and then she slammed the door back. Suddenly, there was silence outside. Slowly, Tang Qing stood in the room and heard the sound of orderly footsteps. And in those footsteps, she clearly heard the man''s voice. No hurry, no delay, calm and elegant, with the inherent noble elegance. Holding the door handle, she slowly cooled down, and the speed of blood flow seemed to slow down. She put her head against the door panel and slowly took a breath. Outside the door came the voice of luonanchu: "Qing''er, go quickly, his people have not surrounded the garden, you jump down from the second floor." Chapter 1856 Tang Qing closed his eyes. I don''t know why, compared with being taken away by Xiao Fengting, what makes her sad is that she can''t continue to accompany her. She is ill, and as a friend, she should take good care of her. She should not be left alone. She promised to be with her. But she was in bad luck. Or, she''s been in bad luck all the time. Fate never cared for her. For two months, Xiao Fengting has been able to find her. Should we say that he is too persistent or her luck is too bad? "Qing''er." The voice of Xiao Fengting came out of the door. "Do you want me to come in and find you in person, or do you come out by yourself?" His tone was the same as in her memory, without the indifference and elegance of temperature. "Xiao Fengting, you scum, where on earth do you feel sorry for you? You have to treat her like this! It''s against the law to take cornea alive. You know what? I''m going to sue you Oh As soon as the voice dropped, she gave a low, stuffy hum. Then he stopped his voice, as if he didn''t want her to hear it. "Qing''er. If you don''t want to hurt her -- " " Shua -- " before his voice falls, the door suddenly opens from the room. Tang Qing, dressed in blue and white medical clothes, appears in front of luonanchu and Xiao Fengting. Her face is a little pale, thin chest slightly undulating, looking at Luo Nanchu, who was pressed on the wall by Xiao Fengting''s bodyguard, she said to Xiao Fengting: "I''ll follow you, you let her go." The man stood in front of her, his pale eyes staring at her coldly. Then he raised his hand and gently stroked her eyes which looked tense and angry. Xiao Fengting didn''t move his mouth, so the bodyguard holding luonanchu didn''t release her. He twisted luonanchu''s arm behind her, and the pain of his muscles and bones being twisted apart made Luo Nanchu''s face gradually bleed out a layer of cold sweat. But she stuck to her lips and did not open her mouth for pain. Tang Qing looked at his indifference and finally couldn''t help it. He waved his hand away and attacked the bodyguard''s arm which was suppressing luonanchu. When he was about to touch each other''s arm, the man who had no movement suddenly stretched out his hand. He almost grasped her shoulder bone and pressed her back against the wall Go ahead. The force almost knocked her out on the wall. The shoulder bone that Xiao Fengting seized was almost removed by him. She resisted the pain and gritted her teeth and said, "Nanchu is innocent. You are angry with me. Why should you be angry with the innocent. I asked her for help. Why did you hurt her? Xiao Fengting looked at her and asked faintly, "do you care about her?" Tang Qing was cold: "Xiao Fengting --" Xiao Fengting glanced at the bodyguard: "take her arm off." Tang Qing''s voice was sharp: "Xiao Fengting --!" Accompanied by her scream, is a crisp "click" sound, the bodyguard forcefully broke Ronan''s arm. Tang Qing looks at Luo Nan Chu''s soft arms hanging on her side. The whole person is a little confused. She seems to feel unbelievable. She slowly takes back her sight and looks up at the man in front of her. How could he treat her like this? she was stiff, staring at Xiao Fengting''s face, as if to see something strange from this human skin. How could he hurt her like this? Tang Qing looked at him dead and his eyes were stained with blood red. Chapter 1857 "Does it hurt?" He smiles at her, calm and indifferent, one hand again stroking her eyes, "dare you run in the future?" There was anger, tears and uncontrollable hatred in her eyes. The hatred of a weak woman is so insignificant to him that it is almost impossible to shake any of his decisions. It is only a slight depression in his heart for a moment, and this feeling is only fleeting. Not far away came the sound of rapid footsteps, is Huarong received the news in a hurry to come. When she saw a scene not far away, her face changed slightly. She stepped forward quickly, grabbed the bodyguard''s wrist, turned her head to Xiao Fengting and said, "Xiao Shao, Nanchu is my man. Sell me a face." Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at her slowly. Then he took his finger back from Tang Qing''s shoulder. He said coldly: "since it''s your person, you should discipline it well. If she dares to damage me, it''s not a problem of an arm." He gave a low, cold snort, and the bodyguard immediately released his hand and pulled his wrist back from the palm of Huarong''s hand. The male bodyguard''s wrist is also a layer of black, was held by Huarong blood stasis. Huarong gently took a breath, closed her eyes, and helped luonanchu who was leaning against the wall. Her lips were blue with pain and her face was full of cold sweat. Huarong looked at her fragile appearance and gently frowned at her brow, "Nanchu, let''s go." "No way..." Luo Nan stood up straight and looked at Tang Qing not far away. "I said I wanted to protect her. I can''t let him take her away." She felt miserable in her heart, which was beyond the physical pain. She only felt that she was useless and could not keep a friend. Tang Qing slowly took a breath. Her eyes were red. She walked from Xiao Fengting to luonanchu. She trembled and whispered, "Nanchu, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry about me any more. You can go with Huarong quickly. " Luonanchu bit her lips tightly. She looked at Tang Qing''s black and white eyes with red eyes and cried out: "what have you done wrong? Why do they want to hurt you like this? I don''t understand. You are so good. Why can they hurt you like this Rong Rong, you can take Qing''er away. You don''t want him to take her back. He wants her eyes. He wants to turn her blind. I don''t want her to be blind. I don''t want her to be invisible because of her beautiful eyes. Tang Qing held out his hand and held Luo Nan Chu''s face, "Nan Chu, don''t be excited, you listen to me. You go first and let Huarong cure your arm. I''ll try to leave. Be obedient, OK "No, let''s go together." She is really willful and naive, but Tang Qing looks at her, but in the heart is joyful. There are people in this world who are willing to give everything for her and treat her well, not because of who she is, but just because she is her. She looked at the face of luonanchu deeply, as if to use these eyes to remember her appearance at the moment, and then suddenly stretched out her hand and gently pinched it on the back of luonanchu''s neck. She fainted. Huarong embraces Luonan''s falling body and raises her head to look at her. "I''m really sorry for her." She looked down and apologized to her, "always causing you trouble. Please take good care of Nanchu. She''s alone. She''s really lonely. " Chapter 1858 Huarong looked at her pale face and thin shoulders, and then took a breath, held Ronan Chu horizontally, turned and took her away. She has no friendship with Tang Qing, so she can''t offend Xiao Fengting for her sake. * Tang Qing stood in the same place, looking at Huarong and luonanchu''s back, the warmest things in her life seemed to disappear with her two left back, and the rest was the chill that made people freeze their souls. The man came over, broke her shoulder, let her turn around, and then stretched out his hand to hold her chin and lifted her face. Tang lowered his eyebrows and his eyes fell into the void. "Look at me." Along with his slightly impatient voice, it was the fingers that he pinched on her chin gradually. Tang Qing slowly raised his eyes, slightly red eyes calmly and without waves staring at him. "Dare you run again?" He relaxed his fingers and gently brushed her soft, thin red lips with his belly. "I''ll waste her hands if I find out that you contact Ronan in the future." Tang Qing said softly, "Xiao Fengting. You might as well kill me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s just like that to hate a person." She took a slow breath, her voice trembled, "how can you do this to me?" Knowing that she cared about Ronan, he broke her arm in front of her. This feeling, even more painful than her broken hand. The most sad but so - this man cruel to her, but he than anyone else to understand her. He knew what would make her miserable. Let her not do it again. Xiao Fengting looked down at her and said coldly: "who said I would kill you? I just hope you''ll be more obedient Tang Qing asked softly, "what is obedience? ¡ª¡ªYes, I''ll do what you want to do to me. If you want to get on me, I''ll lie in bed. If you want me to roll, I''ll go quickly. Or do you want an eye of mine, I''ll hand it to you? " She slightly stood on tiptoe, raised her head and looked directly at the cool thin and elegant face of the man, "do you take me as a person? Xiao Fengting, do you take me as a person with thoughts? How can you do this to me? " Her heart contracted tightly, and the cruel pain came back, even more than when she knew all the truth. She asked so many questions, but she knew the answers. The answer is despairing, the reality is even more powerless. No matter how much she wants to get rid of his cruel means to her, everything seems to be of no help except to bring trouble to herself and the people around her. If she had not escaped, Ronan would not have been so abused, and they would not have been so embarrassed by her. Her heart is very uncomfortable, she thought of Xia Ning chat, can''t help but ask him: "how are you doing with lemon chat?" Xiao Fengting sneered, "it''s hard for you to remember her name." She looked at the coolness on his face. She felt cold and cold on her body. She wanted to cry. She said in a hoarse voice: "lemon chat is innocent. You have such a good relationship. Don''t fall out because of my problem." She was so red that she seemed to cry. I really don''t know where she comes from. She dares to talk with Xia Ling and run away together. Do you think you can escape? Chapter 1859 The world is not big, and the information network is complete. As long as he is still alive, he can find the people he wants. She didn''t understand this truth, and even tried to escape him -- with a trace of secret anger in his heart, he looked at her pale appearance coldly, and then turned to the humanity behind him: "go." He took the lead. The whole hospital has already been surrounded by his people at the moment. Tang Qing can hardly fly. Xiao Fengting walks very fast without waiting for her. When she is taken downstairs by his people, he has already returned to his car. Tang Qing looked at Xiao Fengting''s black Maybach, lowered his head and went to the side of the car. With so many cars, there''s no need to sit with him. But she walked several cars, and none of them would open the door. Xiao Fengting tilted her legs and tilted her head, looking at the stubborn car of that little woman. One car knocked in the past. No one dared to open the door to let her get on. Joke, how could they dare to let his woman in their car. He waited for a while, a little impatient, and directly called for people to go down and "invited" people from there. She was pushed to the door of the car by his people, stubbornly refused to get on the car, a small face expression of resistance and resistance. He didn''t care too much. He reached for her leg and leaned against the seat to look at her face. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face like a toy. He gave a cold hum and a smile: "it''s been a good life. It''s full of flesh. " She pursed her lips and turned her head to look out of the window. Xiao Fengting gently sneered, a hand into her clothes, pointing to the belly across her soft flat belly and round small navel. Tang Qing''s body became stiff. She turned her head and looked at him with a look of horror. The driver ahead is driving. She was pressed on Xiao Fengting''s legs and untied the buttons of her medical clothes. The sunlight outside the window was transparent and sprinkled on her white skin without any scars. That kind of picture makes people think of a lot of ambiguous and beautiful scenery. Man''s fingertips with a trace of cool, fingernails slowly across her clavicle, the tone seems to take a few silk regret like: "has no trace of..." He bent down and took a hard bite on her clavicle. Until the fresh snow like skin, left a clear tooth mark. Tang Qing''s chest is constantly fluctuating. She seems to want to be patient. She closes her eyes slightly and finds that she can''t bear it. The car was moving, and there was another person in the carriage. She thought Xiao Fengting should be more cautious in such matters. Even if she didn''t care about her, it was his privacy after all. But she was clearly wrong. He didn''t do it in the car before, but he didn''t have a chance. He didn''t care whether she was seen or not, or whether she was seen. He was reluctant to let downing suffer a rejection reaction of one thousandth, but let her open in the sun, wantonly play. Not qualified to compare with Downing, but always feel that such humiliation is beyond the bottom line she can bear. She was shaking, her voice was weak and stiff, "go home..." Xiao Fengting is full of interest and spare no time to leave his mark on her body. Hearing her voice which seems to be the ultimate shame, he raised his head and looked at her and said faintly: "don''t worry. No one dares to look at you. " ¡£¡£ Chapter 1860 She looked at him stupidly and shook her head after a long time No way. " Naturally, he didn''t care much about it. Two months later, the woman''s body on him was a little new to him. He remembered the faint fragrance of her. But she stayed in the hospital for a long time, her body odor has been mixed with the bitter smell of hospital disinfectant, and it doesn''t smell as good as in memory. He put his fingers into her hair and gently sniffed the delicate fragrance between her neck. Her body was soft and cool, like a piece of cold jade, so that he could play with it. Indulging in a woman''s body is a bit unreasonable for his status. In order to find her, he has never been so extravagant and wasteful. But in this lifetime of life, it''s hard to meet what you want. It''s OK to indulge occasionally. What''s more, it''s for downing. Maybe downing is a good excuse, and maybe he can make him do many unreasonable things for a good reason. But now that Xia Ning is not here, he is in charge of everything, and he is also allowed to indulge occasionally. No one can manage him anyway. He didn''t look for a woman for two months. His body gradually warmed up because of the warm and familiar smell. He closed his eyes and flashed many pictures in his brain. It''s all in the winter when he and she are enjoying AI in the small rental room. In the past, it was only common. And now think carefully, it seems that they have never experienced that kind of warmth and wanton. On the one hand, the woman in her body can no longer be as soft as he used to be. Secondly, they are not the same relationship as they were. He slightly took a breath, between the breath is full of her gentle fragrance, he closed his eyes, by the memory, buried himself deeply. * he got out of the car and carried her upstairs to take a bath. In the hot water, her body seems to have become a piece of cold jade, immersed in the water is also suffused with cold white light. Her lips were pale, and there was a faint blood stain on her lips. He leaned over her cold white lips, picked up a touch of blood on his fingertips and whispered, "why bite yourself? What if you''re heard? Don''t they know what you''re doing with me She hugged herself, curled up in the bathtub and shivered slightly. He leaned on the edge of the bathtub and said faintly, "I heard that you Tangmen have specially trained women. How to get to you, you are like a good woman." Tang Qing clearly realized that he didn''t care to share her body with others. Love is exclusive. He doesn''t love her, so he doesn''t mind if others look at her. She should have understood this matter after he said last time that he would give her to someone else for training. Maybe it was because he did not put her into action after that time, so now she is so cold. She didn''t have any particular hobby. She had never been educated by the women he said. Her most extraordinary behavior in the past was just to dedicate herself to Tang Yi. But that''s just - she likes him so much. Just like ordinary girls, she wants to be with the people she likes. Xiao Fengting was not very happy. After washing the woman in the water, he carried her back to bed. Chapter 1861 Tang Qing saw that he took out a plate of medicine from the drawer, and then took out a white capsule. She soon realized what it was, stiffened slightly for a moment, and then gradually relaxed. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting can''t bear it any more. Medicine is a good thing, it can make her head hot, no longer need to think about those things that make her sad, do not need to care about the man who is pressing on her body, whether he will make her feel uncomfortable. She knew her own situation for a long time. Tang Qing reached out to take the medicine and put it into his mouth and swallow it. Xiao Fengting seized her hand and took the capsule back from her fingertip. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said to her meaningfully: "this is not directly swallowed with the top." He lowered his head and kissed her on the lip and put the medicine into her body. The capsule suddenly opened and became a liquid, which gradually became dense. The medicine made her body very hot for a moment, and the liquid was like a burning alcohol lamp, burning wherever it flowed. She soon forgot everything. Only instinct is left. * I don''t know how long it took her to recover. Now it was late, she was still lying in bed, the man sat on the edge of the bed, his back to her lit a cigarette. She didn''t know when, but the lingering charm in her body didn''t disappear. She felt the liquid flowing down her leg side when she moved. Those frenzied memories did not exist in her brain, just like waking up from an unforgettable nightmare. She was self mutilated and left the intense shivering and cold sweat of the dream, but her brain did not remember what happened. The body is very tired, the sensitivity of the drug is still residual, she never knew that she can become so wet. She turned her head slightly and looked at the man''s broad back in the light. His skin was white and transparent, with scratches from her fingers. But she can''t remember what she did. It''s a strange feeling. As if the body and soul were completely separated, she really did not feel very painful. Xiao Fengting should have taken medicine earlier. It''s good for both of them. She slowly sat up from the bed and whispered, "it''s good." The man, with his cigarette in his mouth, turned his head and looked at her. After indulging in sex, his manner seems to have been light, not very happy expression. This is probably his usual attitude towards her. It''s aloof and full of distance. She looked down at the blue and white quilt on her legs, and slowly opened her mouth: "I promise you, use the cornea of one eye for arning to treat her eye diseases." He let out a slow puff of smoke. "You promised me before that you would let me go." She looks very calm, but with a light tired tone, she whispered, "can you exchange one eye for freedom?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible to take medicine all the time. " She thought it was absurd, "which woman can''t be found? Can you let me leave Tongcheng? I don''t want to die, Xiao Fengting. Can you let me go If Tang Ning recovers her memory, Xiao Fengting will definitely deal with her. She can''t be a fool forever. Xiao Fengting will not let her know what he did to her sister. Chapter 1862 She wanted to die, but she didn''t want to die. It has been two months since I received the news that I wanted to commit suicide, and now I accept the reality. She knew how difficult it was to live, and she was reluctant to die because of such things. There was a faint smell of smoke in the air. The man squinted at her from the thin smoke, and her face was cold and cold. He was silent, as if to find her request humble and ridiculous. Tang Qing knew that she didn''t have much money to negotiate with him. She was found back by him. From now on, if you want to kill her, you can do whatever you like. She has no qualification to refuse. Freedom and cornea have nothing to do with her wishes. Then he finished smoking, left the butt in the ashtray and leaned down from the bed. He put on his bathrobe with his back to her. Without saying a word, he turned and left the bedroom. Tang Qing sat on the empty bed, looking at the room full of chaos and the ambiguous flavor of the air. She''s like a woman who''s been used and lost, and it''s the cheapest one. But maybe she has no value in Xiao Fengting''s eyes. At least those women do not want to do it can not do, but she needs to take medicine, also have to wait on his satisfaction. What''s more, I haven''t heard of any women who need to pay cornea for the owner. She can''t even get a little reward, even in constant loss. She felt that she was an object in Xiao Fengting''s hand, or some kind of animal that she kept. Anyway, she didn''t treat her as a human being. The air in the room made her nauseous. She came down from the bed naked, trying to open the window for ventilation. When she tried to pull the whistle out, she found that the window of the bedroom had been welded to death. Tang Qing stood in the same place and looked at the connected windows for a long time. Then he slowly regained his mind and walked into the bathroom. Put a jar of hot water, she immersed herself in it, even her face in the water. The feeling of suffocation, as well as the crazy hatred and pain at the bottom of my heart melt in the hot water. In this life, some things have been doomed from birth. Flowers are always flowers, weeds can only be weeds, belong to the glory of flowers, only worthy of looking up, can not hope. as like as two peas, she would never understand why she had the same face as Downing, and what a different treatment it was. If she didn''t want to be loved, wouldn''t she be in such a mess If she didn''t try to get love from others, would she not be as miserable as she is now. She''s never been robbed of anything. Even if she''s been robbed of something, she''ll get it all her life. A hand suddenly grabbed her hair and pulled her back from the water. Shaking the line of sight, is the man sullen cold face, scalp was pulled raw pain, she looked up at him, can not help laughing: "don''t worry, will not die. And death doesn''t damage the cornea. " She is such a small person, the vitality is also as tenacious as weeds, she will not die, nor will she be mad, no matter what treatment, she will only live as usual. The idea of suicide came once, but now it has been reluctant to die. She is really a cowardly and incompetent person. Xiao Fengting picked her up directly from the bathtub. Chapter 1863 Tang Qing struggled for a while and whispered, "it hasn''t been cleaned yet." As he moved, she felt some kind of liquid sliding down her leg. I don''t know how much he got in. Xiao Fengting hugged her, palm also noticed something strange, he calmly put her back in the bathtub, and then took off his bathrobe and said to her, "I''ll help you wash it." Her body is still very sensitive because of the effect of the medicine. She trembles slightly and can''t control her body reaction. Xiao Fengting seems to be satisfied just now, and did not take the opportunity to do what, very simple for her to export the liquid, then she will be taken out of the bathtub with bath towel wrapped out. Although his heart is empty, he seems to be easy to be gentle with his wife. Tang Qing was held by him and came to the sofa. The man wiped her dripping hair with a dry towel. "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t have to take medicine?" Tang Qing embraces the leg, suddenly hears behind the man''s voice, did not respond to come over, slightly Leng for a moment. "I don''t think you''ve ever taken any medicine." "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qing bowed his head, "I have taken long-acting contraceptives. It''s specially developed by the organization for women to eat. " She has been with him for so long that he almost never wears a condom. If it was a normal woman, she would have been pregnant dozens of times. She had fantasized about her children before, and now she has been afraid to think about anything. Xiao Fengting faint "um" a, put towel on the back of the sofa, turned and pulled out the hair dryer from the drawer: "the child is not very good." Tang Qing did not understand his five words. She was a little tired and relaxed. Her body, which had been tossed by him, was swept over by him. When Xiao Fengting dried her whole body, Tang Qing was already sleeping with her legs closed and eyes closed on her arms. She was also a little pathetic when she was asleep. Delicate eyebrow light frown, very insecurity appearance. Xiao Fengting stood on one side and looked at her faintly. Apart from this face, she is nothing like downing. She was weaker and more indecisive than Downing, and even made him wonder whether she was trained by Tangmen. She is similar to the girls raised by ordinary families, with a little gentleness and gentleness of Jiangnan women. Only when she was forced to do so, she would take out her not sharp claws and bluff and threaten. However, both sides knew that her threat had no effect. It''s such an ordinary little woman Except for his face, which was the same as Downing''s, it was almost useless in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the first time that she reacted with him, he would even suspect that she had betrayed her body to her male companion for so many years to survive in a place like Tangmen. What else can such a weak woman like a rabbit survive in this predatory world? Knowing the law of the jungle, he never felt guilty about trampling on the weak. Tang Qing, who was so weak, had nowhere to go except by his side. It''s just from one man to another If caught by a predator like him, the other side is bound to attack her. Chapter 1864 She wanted to go. Tang Yi has no longer wanted her. In this world, who can protect her. How about lornan? She didn''t even have a place for herself. He leaned over and lifted Tang Qing from the sofa. Not much weight of the woman, the body is unexpectedly soft and warm, he can not feel the warmth from many women. Once tasted, other women became chicken ribs. That''s why he hasn''t looked for anyone else in the past two months. ¡­¡­ He put her on the bed. Then lift the quilt and gently embrace her slender body in her arms. In the silent and sultry night, he held the woman in his arms and felt a trace of unexpected peace. Over the past decades, it seems that he has forgotten a little because of the presence of this woman in his arms. Holding her, for a moment, he felt like an ordinary man. In the summer night, holding his favorite woman, deep sleep. It''s no wonder that the people of the Xiao family finally indulged in gentleness. He had always thought it ridiculous to be greedy for this illusory peace, but now that he was in it, he knew how he could not extricate himself. He did feel peace. Because of her in my arms. * Tang Qing was brought back again. But this time in such a big villa, there is no chat in summer. The maid who gave her a meal had been replaced by a new one. She was a girl with a melon face and loved to smile. Just like the one with round face last time, she was smiling face from a training class. The voice is also very sweet, called her "Miss Tang", coquettish sweet greasy appearance. But she has lost the freshness of the first time. Like a prisoner waiting for judgment, she has to be ready for Xiao Fengting''s psychological preparation for her operation. She didn''t know which eye Xiao Fengting was going to take. Sometimes she touched her eyes and trembled uncontrollably at the thought that one of them would be out of sight. I really feel scared. This fear, like gangrene, is not something that she can accept if she is prepared. But there is no way. She has worked hard, and even made the people around her pay the price. Unless she dies, she can''t escape the ending. Xiao Fengting refused to tell her where Xia Ling had gone. He was very disdainful to talk about it. This may also be a means to make her obedient. Warn her that if she dares to cause more trouble, people she knows and others may also disappear. And of course she didn''t dare to do anything. Breaking lornan Chu''s hand in front of her was enough to make her afraid. She would rather she had never left here. After she came back here, Xiao Fengting wanted to be intimate with her day and day. He might like the appearance of her being confused and infatuated, so he would use the medicine every time. She felt that she had become a tool for him to vent her desire. He did not allow her to leave the room. She could only stay in bed 24 hours a day except for eating. She knows that some rich people like to keep nu in their families. She doesn''t know if Xiao Fengting has been influenced by Nu, but she feels that her use is just like this in his hands these days. Xiao Fengting likes to use medicine at first, but I don''t know why. After several times, he didn''t like to use it. Her body was still very resistant to his touch, and she had suggested that he take the medicine again, but Xiao Fengting''s reaction at that time was very strange, some angry and some disdainful to explain. Chapter 1865 It''s uncomfortable. He should be very uncomfortable, too. But he would not take the medicine even if he was sick. She didn''t quite understand Xiao Fengting''s idea. * she thought that Xiao Fengting would take away her cornea soon after she was brought back by Xiao Fengting. But to her surprise, Xiao Fengting did not seem to have this plan. Like boiling a frog in warm water, he seemed more willing to see her struggling in fear. But it''s still going to be an operation. He couldn''t bear to suffer a little bit of Downing every day, even if the pain was only one in a thousand probability, she couldn''t get rid of it. She clearly remembered that day, which was in the middle of September, which was approaching the Mid Autumn Festival. The little maid who had been waiting for her opened the door and came in and told her that Xiao Fengting wanted to see her. In the dark, she had a glimmer of premonition. When she went out, she went into the bathroom and looked in the mirror. She raised a hand to block her right eye. And then I thought, just use this eye. Jiang Eyi and Xiao Fengting were already downstairs. The young and kind doctor gave her a kind smile and waved to her: "Miss Tang, come with me." She took a look at Xiao Fengting. The man was leaning on the sofa, drinking tea. He lowered his sight and did not look at her. She calmly withdrew her sight and followed Jiang Eyi out. When she got on the bus, she saw Xiao Fengting standing up from the sofa and took Tang Ning''s hand from the servant''s hand. She turned her head faintly and looked out of the window. Now the osmanthus is in full bloom. The light fragrance floated in the air, and she took a deep breath. Sitting next to her, Jiang eh thought she was afraid and said to her in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid. The operation will be under general anesthesia Tang Qing shook his head: "not afraid." She was prepared for that. "Can I choose which eye to choose for myself?" she asked Jiang Jiang Eyi looked at her: "which eye do you want to use?" "Right eye." She laughed. "I feel like my left eye is a little bigger than my right eye. It''s better to see." Eh, this is the reason why she looked up. She is really a very good-looking woman, smiling like a picture, a pair of eyes as black as paint, clear and bright. He looked at her and Wen Sheng explained, "when you finish the operation, you will soon find the right cornea for you. You won''t be blind for a long time." Tang Qing faintly smile, did not say what, just slant head to look out of the window. She didn''t really want to get the eye back to light. It''s a souvenir to commemorate the blind and the wrong person. There''s a price to pay. She fell in love with two men she shouldn''t love and lost a right eye. The price was so painful that she could remember the rest of her life. * the operation was quick, and after the anesthetic was over, she was already lying in the ward. One eye was wrapped in bandage, but her sight was not clear. Jiang Eyi stood beside her and hung water for her. "Awake?" He looked down at her, his face was unexpected, there was no smile, maybe it was a little psychological burden for him to do this kind of thing. Tang leaned up from the bed, probably because he was not used to monocular. He staggered for a while and was supported by Jiang Eyi and sat at the head of the bed. "You need to adapt for a period of time. The brightness and balance of one eye are different from that of two eyes. You Now lie down. " Chapter 1866 The anesthetic has not been completely eliminated from his body, and his body''s perception is not very normal. Tang tilts his head and raises his hand to look at his palms. He looks calm and seems not to have heard Jiang EE''s words. She moved her fingers slowly, as if to feel the difference from the normal after losing one eye''s vision. After a while, she gently raised her hand and touched her bandaged eyes. There was no pain. It''s just that the visual nerve can no longer feel the light, and an eye is completely dark. She thought she was going to be heartbroken, but it was just that. The mood is very cold, even some indifferent. After a while, she said faintly to Jiang EE: "I want to have a rest by myself." Jiang eh hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head Well, you have a good rest. Let me know if you feel uncomfortable. I''m in the office. " Tang inclined to answer, bowed his head and did not start again. From Jiang Eyi''s vision, we can only see her hair falling down and her small chin protruding from her long hair. It''s really a very special beauty It''s a pity. Jiang eh felt a little pity for the beautiful thing in her heart, and then she turned around and left the room. *Life after losing eyes seems to be no different from normal. It''s just from Xiao Fengting''s villa to the hospital ward. Different from Tang Qing''s own imagination, she didn''t seem to have much emotional fluctuation about blindness. Life is always going on. If she is still alive, she can''t be depressed because of such a small matter. It took her three days to get used to the feeling of living with a left eye. At first, the sense of balance is very poor, walking always hit the wall, and then the body spontaneously found balance, used to the feeling of one eye. Since the operation, Xiao Fengting has never appeared in her sight. She was not surprised. Tang Ning is incomplete. After her gradual completion, Xiao Fengting''s attention and energy are mostly transferred to the normal Tang Ning. After all, she is only a fake, and now she is still a defective one. Perhaps she has to thank the current medical technology is not very developed, if Xiao Fengting knew that using her brain can make Tang Ning normal, he may also start. She was forced to stay in the hospital for a month. Jiang Eyi didn''t know why she refused to let her go. She felt sorry for her. He was also a strange person. At first, he had a bad doctor''s face, but now his conscience, which has not been destroyed, even came up, and put on a serious doctor''s posture, and asked her about her. Xiao Fengting did not come to annoy her. In addition to the fact that she felt that Jiang Eyi was a little annoying, she felt that this month was the most leisurely month for her in almost a year. However, the rest of the day also has an end, a month later, she finally discharged from the hospital. For her return, the servants in xiaofengting villa were as enthusiastic as ever and cooked a very rich dinner. When she was eating in a restaurant, she learned from the servant that Xiao Fengting had not been back here for a month. He took downing on a tour. Chapter 1867 He took downing on a tour. It was a bit more romantic than she expected. Tang Ning couldn''t see before, but now her eyesight is normal. Xiao Fengting takes her out to see the vast world. She is a qualified boyfriend. She drank the soup, and then went upstairs alone to have a rest. When she was lying in bed, she couldn''t help but start. If she moved out tomorrow, I didn''t know if she could. She always felt that Xiao Fengting should have no leisure and leisure to tell her servants what to do. She thought of this, the mind slowly precipitated down, back over the body, hugged her body, curled up in the quilt. Outside the window drips the rain, midsummer night, her whole body is flowing cool. Since she couldn''t see one eye, she couldn''t warm up any more. She couldn''t go back to her old age and her mood. This year, she did grow up a lot, with such a painful price, see clearly the terrible faces of the people around her. Hope is not too late. * the next morning, she got up and began to tidy up her suitcases. She didn''t have a lot of things. All of them were brought in last time. Except for a few pajamas torn by Xiao Fengting, the rest didn''t move much. She put all the clothes back, then stood up and picked up the suitcase. It''s not heavy. Just right. She walked out of the room with her suitcase. Walking in the corridor, the maid saw her and the suitcase in her hand. She was stunned, "Miss Tang, where are you going?" "I want to go out for a few days." The maid didn''t stop her. After a while, she whispered to her, "Miss Tang, Xiao Shaogang has just come back." When Tang Qing heard the speech, she stopped slightly. She went downstairs and saw Xiao Fengting and Tang Ning at the door. They should have just come back from the plane with the tiredness of the journey, but Tang Ning seems to be in good spirits. She is standing beside Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting is lifting her hand and gently wiping her face wet by the rain curtain. Her eyes are fixed on Xiao Fengting, with a smile on her face, which is very spiritual. Her eyes are very divine at the moment, which makes her look like a normal person. Seeing her go downstairs, Tang Ning turns her head to see her face. She is obviously surprised and hides behind Xiao Fengting. She is still afraid of strangers. may be as like as two peas in the face. Tang Qingxin has some sadness, but this sorrow is not because of Xiao Fengting, but because of Tang Ning, who no longer knows her. If you don''t know each other, you are like a participant. If she met under normal circumstances, she might have a chance to get to know Tang Ning. Now, with a Xiao Fengting in the middle, she has no idea what kind of face to face the timid Tang Ning. When Xiao Fengting saw her, she frowned and seemed a little discontented. I just don''t know whether she scared Downing''s discontent or whether she showed up with her suitcase. Only with Downing, he was doomed to be unable to pour out violence against her as he had done in the past. He just frowned at her. She came up to him and whispered, "I''m going out." Xiao Fengting''s sight stopped on the suitcase in her hand for half a second, then asked faintly, "where to go?" "I want to go out for a few days." She whispered. Xiao Fengting seems to want to say something, behind him came Tang Ning''s weak voice, "Phoenix Pavilion, I want to go back to my room." Chapter 1868 Xiao Fengting''s attention soon took back from her body, around her with Downing to go forward. Tang Qing stood in place, raised his head and looked at the continuous rain curtain in front of him, slightly pulled the corner of his lips and walked out with his suitcase. "Miss Tang..." The servant called her gently, as if to give her an umbrella, Tang Qing has already plunged into the rain. ¡­¡­ She didn''t really have a place to go. All the documents have been paid by Xiao Fengting. The bank card is on Tang Yi, and the cash Xia Ning chats to her also falls on luonanchu. The rain is not big, just hazy rain, just did not hold an umbrella for a long time, the body quickly became wet. On rainy days, there were not many pedestrians on the road. She walked along the path with her suitcase, only feeling a little relaxed. As long as you can leave Xiao Fengting, it''s good. Even if it is inseparable, it is good to be far away from him. Finally, she went to the single apartment that Xiao Fengting had rented for her. The house has paid a year''s rent, and it should not be overdue at present. She looked for the property downstairs, asked for the landlord''s mobile phone number, gave her a call, the other party soon sent someone to send the spare key. But when she used the key to open the door, she found that the door was open. She didn''t remember whether she had closed the door. Standing in front of the familiar door, she suddenly found that it was nearly half a year since she left last time. Time flies by so fast She didn''t expect to come back again. Tang Qing pushed the door and went in, put the suitcase at the door, and went into the bathroom to take a hot bath. When she came out wrapped in a bath towel, the door she had closed was suddenly opened from the outside, and someone came in from the door. She was stunned for a moment and saw the tall figure emerging at the door. She did not respond for a moment. Tang Yi raised his head to see her, and seemed to be a little stunned. A moment later, he closed the door with his backhand. They haven''t seen each other since he left with downing last time. I didn''t expect to meet here. Is he hiding in this place these days? This room is really a good hiding place. I''m afraid the people of Xiao Fengting will not come here to look for people. Tang Qing looked at him for a moment, then turned around and went back to the bathroom. By the time she came out, she had changed into a bathrobe. Tang Yi has entered the house with his lunch box. Tang Qing walks on the floor with his slippers and looks down at the layout around him. In this apartment, Tang Yi left little breath of life. It''s no wonder that she didn''t notice the difference when she first came in. He has always been very cautious. In terms of hiding his whereabouts, he has always been the leader of the Tang clan. Like Downing, they are all geniuses. Tang Qing quietly found the hair dryer, sitting on the sofa blowing hair. Tang Yi sits on the bed, has a lunch box for a while, then looks up at her. The woman sat cross legged on the sofa. She looked thinner than when he last met. Her chin was sharper and her face looked smaller. She looked like an underage. However, the expression of the face has always been dull, and now look more light, there is no mood appearance. She was blowing her hair carelessly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were not on him, nor seemed to be on her. Chapter 1869 She was in a daze. Tang Yi looked at her for a moment, then slowly withdrew his gaze. Tang Qing dried his hair and stuffed the hair dryer back into the drawer. Then he came to open the quilt and went to sleep. She turned her back to him and said, "you''d better not stay here. Xiao Fengting may come over. " Tang Yi''s action is a meal, slant head to look, back to his Tang Qing. She left him only the back of her head. She did not speak any more, and her breathing became even, as if she were very tired, and soon fell asleep. Tang Yi leaves the box lunch in the garbage can. He goes to sit on the sofa and looks at Tang Qing lying on the bed. In his whole life, there is no requirement for the quality of life. It makes no difference for him to live in a villa or a house with a leak of rain. What he''s been doing over the years is just taking on the task and looking for Downing''s trail. Now one of the missions is over. Eight years of hard work has paid off, which is a happy thing. He can''t deny that he was happy when he saw Tang Ning. He had no time to say anything, so he finally had a chance - but downing was crazy. Those words that he had hidden in his heart for eight years could only be swallowed back when they were about to rush out. The girl in his heart is not that silly downing. The girl who surprised him, followed him, and warmed the lonely time of his childhood, was not the one who lost his memory and was crazy. He did find Downing, but the man was not the one he was looking for. Tang Yi thought of this, slowly closed his eyes, he leaned on the sofa, listening to the light breathing of another person in the room, as well as the drip of rain outside the window. He slowly relaxed his breath and slowly fell asleep. Unknown, I don''t know why. In recent months, this should be the most stable sleep he has ever had. When Tang Qing woke up, it was already dark. There was no light in the room. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. Just as she was going to go out to buy something, she heard someone asking in the distance, "what are you going to eat in the evening?" Startled, she turned her head to look at the sofa. In her blurred eyes, Tang Yi''s expression was as cold and sharp as a sword. Since she was taken one eye, her vision in the other eye is not very good. She uses her eyes excessively. She should be able to see Tang Yi clearly in such light. But now, in the retina, only a vague outline of him can be reflected. Her surprised appearance seems to be discovered by Tang Yi. The man stands up from the sofa and walks slowly to her. He frowns slightly and looks down at her. Then she reached out her hand, stroked her blind right eye with a thick thumb, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with your eye?" She blinked a little. "I can''t see." The man''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He seemed to have something to ask. Tang Qing pushed his hand away, walked out of the bed, opened the suitcase, found clothes from it, and went into the bathroom to change. Tang Yi stood there and watched Tang Qing, who had changed a short sleeve and jeans, came out of the bathroom. She tied up her hair. She looked very young and looked very young. She held an umbrella with her back to him, opened the door and went out. The rain ticked. He looked at the figure of Tang Qing getting farther and farther away in the twilight, and a strange coolness appeared in his heart. In the twilight, the girl who has been chasing him has gradually gone away. Chapter 1870 Tang Qing went downstairs to pack a meal of chaos and came back. The rain pattered down, hit on the umbrella, issued a crisp sound. She went to the chaos shop across the street with an umbrella and ordered a bowl of small chaos. While waiting for chaos to cook, she stood at the door and looked up at the gray sky. "Miss, you haven''t been here for a long time." The shopkeeper is a kind middle-aged man. When he cooks chaos, he raises his head, smiles at her and says hello to her. Tang Qing Leng for a while, turn to smile to ask a way: "do you still remember me?" "You are such a beautiful girl, who can not remember it at a glance." Tang Qing smiles and looks at his face reflected in the glass window. Beautiful? In fact, she had no particular impression of her appearance. as like as two peas in the world, she never had what kind of treatment she had received, or even the most painful one. Only to hear the uncle say this, she is also happy, she left a trace in the world, she always felt that if she died in a certain place, and really will remember her, there may be only one Ronan beginning. As an orphan, she was born with little contact with the world, and now, she is left alone. Tang leans his umbrella and carries chaos back to the apartment. Tang Yi sits on the sofa eating instant noodles. Seeing her coming back, Tang Yi looks up at her. Tang tilted away his umbrella, carried xiaochaocao into the dining room, opened his chair, and sat there with his head bowed to eat. In the past, she would remember to take Tang Yi with her, but now it''s unnecessary. Anyway, she also reminded Tang Yi that Xiao Fengting would come here. He refused to go, and she didn''t need to waste any more words. Tang Qing sat alone in the dining room after dinner, packed the plastic bags, went out and threw them into the garbage can at the door. As soon as she turned around, the man who had been sitting on the sofa looking at her did not know when he had come behind her. She looked up at his face. That once let her heart beat the beautiful Yan, now only this pair of calm light tired, she found that she finally did not like Tang Yi, or in other words, she finally gave up on Tang Yi. She doesn''t love him anymore. At such a high price, she finally got rid of the bitter love for more than ten years. It should not be described as worth or not. She knew that such a process must be needed, otherwise she would not give up on him. Tang Qing took a look at him, turned his head and went in sideways. Tang Yi grabbed her shoulder and pressed her gently on the wall. He looked down at her and frowned slightly: "why come back?" "I can''t leave." "He won''t let you go?" Don raises his hand, slowly grabs his wrist, and forcefully moves his fingers away from her shoulder. "It''s none of your business." She was cold and had little emotion. Tang Yi''s face suddenly looked ugly. He grasped her again with his backhand and lowered his head to approach Tang Qing''s face: "I''m asking you something. What''s your attitude now?" Tang Qing had to stand in place, she looked up at the top of the man''s eyebrows frown tired appearance. He has always been impatient with her. From small to large, it has always been so. And she finally understood how Tang Yi was bored with her. It is this feeling that a person is entangled by someone he doesn''t like. Chapter 1871 It''s not hate and anger. I just feel annoyed. Tang Qing''s face finally had a little emotion. Her delicate eyebrows closed slightly, showing a little tired expression. She asked, "why should I tell you?" "You..." "Tang Yi. Don''t try me out, just say it. " She had a sneer on her face. "Want to know about Downing, don''t you? She had a good time. She had just returned from the world tour with Xiao Fengting, and she was already able to laugh. I think you''d better give up. It''s better for her to stay with Xiao Fengting than to stay with you. What can you give her? Take her to Russia? " She chuckled, "he can give her the best doctor in the world, he can let her avoid all potential harm, and you, you nothing." Tang Yi''s face suddenly cooled down. He stood in place and looked at her coldly. His dark eyes reflected chilly cold light. She was afraid that she would be heartbroken by the way he looked at her so coldly. But now there is only a little optional sneer. She pushed Tang Yi''s hand away and turned to walk into the room. She felt that she knew Tang Yi''s routine very well. All the words he said to her was just to know about downing from her. Did he really wonder why she came back? He just wanted to know whether Xiao Fengting let her go because of Tang Ning. For example, he doesn''t care much about why she is blind. He doesn''t care what happened to her in Xiao Fengting. He doesn''t care about her. He only cares about Tang Ning. It''s really sad that I understand these things now. If we had known earlier, she might not have been betrayed so miserably by him. She was cold with rain all over her body, her hands and feet were cold, she almost staggered to lift the quilt and wrapped herself in it. She buried her face in the quilt, closed her eyes, and suffered the more intense chill. Tang Yi closes the door, turns over and walks to the bedside. He opens the quilt forcefully. Tang Qing curled up on the bed, see Tang Yi cold standing writing bedside appearance, is really a little angry. "You''re not finished!" "I said downing was fine, she was fine! Without you, she is still taken good care of by Xiao Fengting. Don''t worry about her, OK! What else do you want to know? That''s all I know. Please don''t bother me, OK! Tang Yi, I''m very cold. Give me back the quilt. Don''t go too far. What qualifications do you have to shout at me! " She reaches for the thin quilt in Tang Yi''s hand. Tang Yi throws it on the sofa not far away in front of her face. Tang Qing purses her lips slightly. Her eyes are red with anger, but she still gets out of bed without saying a word and tries to get back the quilt that Tang Yi lost. She couldn''t beat him, and it was useless to scold him. She had nothing to do with this man''s bad behavior. Tang Yi grabs Tang Qing''s hand and presses her with the quilt on the bed in her unbelievable eyes. "What the hell..." She scolded and reached out to push Tang Yi''s shoulder. The man reached out and grabbed her wrist. She easily pressed her wrists on top of her head. She was covered under his body. When she looked up from below, she found that she was really small compared with him. The physical gap between women and men can not be made up by training. He looked down at her coldly: "calm down?" Chapter 1872 He could not lose his temper or quarrel. He directly suppressed her by force. What she said just now was in vain in front of the absolute value of force. Tang Qing pursed his lips, with a bit of stubbornness on his face, staring at Tang Yi. "Did Xiao Fengting let you back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi looked at her and slowly breathed out a breath. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said slowly: "he should not continue to force you to stay. Annin is there with him, and it''s useless for him to keep you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But since you are out, why come back here?" He lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "still reluctant?" ¡­¡­ What a arrogant and arrogant man this is. Tang Qing suddenly realizes why Tang Yi hasn''t come to her for so long. He thought Xiao Fengting would be tired of her one day. So he didn''t have to take the trouble and effort to bring her back. Even though, he was the one who caused her to fall into the hands of Xiao Fengting. Because downing is back, her replacement will be useless sooner or later. So it is That''s what he thought. Even if she did not love him, she still felt terrible because of Tang Yi''s thoughts. Because Xiao Fengting will let her go, she is not worthy of his rescue? He has seen her after being humiliated by Xiao Fengting. He knows what kind of life she has been living there, but He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about her everyday life is even more mean than the dog, he only worries about whether Tang Ning, who is adored by Xiao Fengting, has a good life. If she really has any point of sorry for him, she can reflect on himself, he is so cruel to her, but in these eight years, Downing left him for eight years, she can give her life to him some people as like as two peas are really cold and natural. Xiao Fengting is just like him. She suspected their blood was cold, too. Tang Qing lying in bed staring at him, she was afraid because she found this fact. Tang Yi looked at her stupefied appearance and thought that he had guessed her mind. He frowned slightly and said impatiently, "Xiao Fengting won''t like you. You should die of this heart. Now that I''m out, I''ll leave Tongcheng first, and I''ll find a chance to contact you when I bring him back ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing slowly withdrew her sight. She turned her head and said, "didn''t I say that? I can''t leave. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi frowns at her. "I just want to come out and breathe. He just agreed with me. As for anything else, I have not thought about it at all Tang Yi looked at her for a while, suddenly withdrew his sight, got up from her body, turned his back to her coldly and said, "you are still so worthless." Tang Qing heard the speech, closed his eyes and chuckled. Promising? She also wanted to know how she could make a difference. Do you want to leave? But why did she die? Why should Xiao Fengting die with him? It''s not worth it. She wanted to live, even if it was the worst. The man who pushed her into hell by himself has no right to say that she has no future. She didn''t know why Tang Yi could satirize her so justly, as if she deserved to be so miserable. She closed her eyes and tried to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She felt cold all over her body. What flowed in her veins was not blood, but thin ice floes. Chapter 1873 * had a peaceful evening. In the small room, she opened her eyes and woke up from her sleep. She saw Tang Yi bring a bowl of noodles from the kitchen and put it on the tea table in front of the sofa. She looked at the handsome and cold outline of the man, and the faint smell of noodles floated in the air. For a moment, she felt that she had gone back to the eight years when she had been with Tang Yi. Living together in such a crowded small room, cooking each other to eat each other, healing each other when they are injured and sick, has always been the closest and most trusted companion of each other. Although life is hard, she always feels lucky because of him. Now think of it, that eight years of hard but peaceful life, is just her one person''s amorous. For Tang Yi, I''m afraid it was eight years of living like a year and eight years of separation from his beloved. I''m afraid he will never miss that eight years. Tang Yi put the chopsticks on the bowl and said to Tang Qing, "get up to eat." Tang Qing did not move. After a long time, she slowly got up from the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed in a daze. Tang Yi looks at her and completely ignores his appearance, and her eyebrows are out of control again. He finds that he has been frowning more and more recently. Since seeing Tang Qing, he has no way to calm down as usual. Tang Qing sat by the bed for a while, then went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she came out, she had already changed her clothes. As she had done yesterday, she turned her back to him, picked up an umbrella and left. Tang Yi stood there, looking at the steaming bowl of noodles on the tea table. He got up early in the morning and cooked a meal for two people. He went over to pick up the bowl of noodles for Tang Qing and poured it into the garbage can without any expression. Then he threw the bowl into the dishwashing pool. "Bang!" At the sound of the sound, the pieces scattered. There is a familiar smell of noodles in the air, but the cold wind outside the door blows in, and the heat gradually dissipates. Standing in the wind, Tang Yi felt a little cold this summer. * Tang Qing was outside and came back after a whole day''s shopping. It was raining and there were not many pedestrians on the road. She was shut down by Xiao Fengting for a long time, and she became a little strange to this not so strange city. She passed by the night and went to the rental house that she and Tang Yi had rented together. Things are different. The past days are just like dreams. It was not until dark that she came back from the street. When he came back, Tang Yi was no longer there. She cooked dinner as usual, ate it and went to bed. She had a rare free time. Tang Yi doesn''t know what she is busy with. Sometimes she will be there and sometimes she won''t be able to control him. When she meets, she will be a stranger. Tang Yi is not the kind of person who can speak. She used to talk to him. Now she is silent. When two people are together, the room becomes very quiet. Some things, already thoroughly deteriorated, even if stay in the same place, also have not been able to return to the past. Half a month later, when she came back from wandering outside, she saw a tall figure leaning against the door smoking. Although she had already had psychological preparation and knew that he would come to find her sooner or later, when she saw him in front of her, she still could not control her own disgust and fear and wanted to escape. Chapter 1874 Tang Qing went over, lowered his head and quietly took out the key to open the door. The man put out the cigarette and threw it into the dustbin at will. Then he got up and went into the house. His pace is very slow, eyes a bit casual slip across this room full of her and his past life breath, and then light to her way: "did not expect you will come back here." Tang Qing put the chaos and noodles on the tea table, then sat on the sofa with his head down and untied the food packaging bag. "I don''t have a place to go either." She lifted the broken hair hanging on the edge of her cheek, drooped her eyes and drank a mouthful of soup, calmly facing Xiao Fengting. He seemed to smile, and came and sat down beside her. He gently knocked on the glass surface of the tea table with his fingers: "give me chopsticks. I haven''t had dinner yet Tang had a look down the hall Xiao Fengting didn''t mean to rob her of her food. After hearing the words, she stood up and went downstairs to buy food. By the time he came back, Tang Qing had almost finished xiaochaos and noodles. "There''s a lot of people in line downstairs." He sat opposite her in a tone of complaint. "That store has been doing very well before." He put a piece of tofu milk in a small dish, looked up and asked her, "do you want to eat it?" Tang Qing shook his head and stood up to clean up the leftover food. She put the food packaging bag into the garbage can at the door, and then said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll take a bath first." The man answered lightly. Standing in the bathroom, Tang Qing looked at himself reflected in the mirror, raised his hand and gently lifted the broken hair on his right eye. After the eyes lose cornea, the brightness suddenly darkens. If you look at the past, you can clearly see that it is different from the normal eyes. She looked at her eyes for a moment, then closed her eyes, slowly took a breath, opened the glass door of the shower room and walked in. In the middle of her washing, the man came in. She stood in the hot water and looked at his tall figure and beautiful white face until he gently held her waist against the wall behind her. He lowered his head and sniffed at the fragrance of the bath gel on her shoulder and said in a warm voice, "the cornea I found for you is coming here soon. When are you going to come to the hospital to fix it?" He exhaled the heat to bring her a trace of palpitation coolness, Tang Qing could not help but shrunk his body, the man was close, aware, looked down: "cold?" She shook her head slightly. He looked at her, did not know what thought of, inexplicable smile, gently with the chin against her shoulder socket rub: "if you say cold, I can also find a way to make you hot." He made her shoulder a little itchy, Tang Qing gently pushed him, "itching. Stop playing. " Xiao Fengting slowly stopped the action, looked down at the shower head under the red fruit and pale her. He looked at her for a moment, then sighed slowly, lowered his head, and gently and gently kissed her lips. Tang Qing was pushed against the wall by him. She opened her eyes and looked at the enlarged face of the man in front of her. When he looked down at her, he could not see his face clearly because of the angle. He only felt that his eyes were very soft, with a little tenderness that made her trance. He gently kisses in, hooks her peaceful tongue, and holds her chin with one hand to raise her face, so as to accept his aggression more easily. Chapter 1875 He gently kisses in, hooks her peaceful tongue, and holds her chin with one hand to raise her face, so as to accept his aggression more easily. Tang Qing was a little out of breath, and gave a low hum. This sound seemed to stimulate the people on his body. His movement was out of control. His teeth bit her tongue. Tang Qing trembled for a moment. Subconsciously, he tried to push him away. The other side had already stepped out of his way. Xiao Fengting looks a little embarrassed. Maybe for him, such a kiss even happened. He accidentally bit the woman''s tongue, which is really a contempt for his technology. "Let me see if there is any bleeding." He reached out his hand and stroked her lips in a soft voice. "Don''t waste your time," she whispered, looking down at his shirt, which was soaked in hot water, and touched his belt with one hand. Let''s hurry up. " After a day''s walk, she was tired and wanted to sleep. Xiao Fengting raised her eyes and glanced at her for a moment. It seemed that she wanted to see some kind of emotion of her. Then she took back her sight, put one hand on her finger, and said to her in a low voice: "untie yourself." Tang Qing looked at him, then dropped his eyes very calmly and quickly untied the buckle of the man''s belt. Only when he asked her to pull down his zipper, she was still slightly stiff and pulled it down. Her stiffness seems to please him, the man made a deep and pleasant laugh, bent down and gently contained her ear lobe, "next let me do it myself." The heat is dense, and she is gently pressed under the body by the man. I don''t know if the familiar environment reminds him of the past. When he left love tonight, he is much more gentle than usual. Although she still felt uncomfortable, she felt better than when he was rude. At the end of the outbreak, the man hugged her tightly and almost kneaded her into his arms. Until the end of the rhyme gradually dispersed, he leaned on her shoulder and called her in a low voice:''qinger " Tang Qing was confused, and his mind was a little unclear. Hearing his gentle call, she subconsciously answered," I am here. " As soon as she spoke, she woke up with a start. She raised her head and saw the gentle eyes of the man, who were less than ten centimeters away from each other. She saw Tang Qing and him in the bathroom last winter. How similar that scene is to today. He was so tender and tender that he rolled her into the whirlpool of love and desire. But now she cold eye bystander past own indulgence, the same bathroom, the same person, is not the same mood. She gave him a push: "go outside." The man looked in a good mood and was good at talking. He let go of her, looked at her and found a bath towel to wrap it on. He muttered after her: "I want to take off anyway Why. " She pretended not to hear and walked out of the bathroom barefoot. She raised her head and looked at the double bed not far away. She hesitated for a moment. She felt like a prostitute. Xiao Fengting behind her was the whore. She knew that he would come and what he wanted to do when he came to see her. She always felt that this way of getting along made her feel very disgusting. Chapter 1876 It was another storm. After the Q incident, she wrapped herself in a quilt and watched the man take his clothes out of the closet with his back to her and put them on. The air still has the ambiguous aftertaste, she is drowsy, tired drooping eyes, is about to fall asleep. I don''t know how long after, someone gently shook her shoulder. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fengting sitting beside her and looking at her. She looked up at him. "I''m going back." His palm gently fell on the top of her hair, and his tone was friendly and warm. "When the cornea is delivered, I will come to see you personally." When it comes to cornea, her blind right eye is a burst of uncontrollable pain. She was a little tired and had no mood to talk to him again. His task of coming to find her had been completed. Now she just wanted him to get out of the house so that she could clean up in the bathroom. The sticky feeling made her uncomfortable. She slowly withdrew her sight, closed her eyes and let out a snort from her nose, which was a response. The man sat on the edge of the bed, caressing her hair like a pet. "I miss you very much at home. When will you come to see her? " Tang Qing closed his eyes and said nothing. "Since you like to stay here, you can stay here later." He sighed softly and stood up from the bed. "I''ll come to see you later." The man finally got up and left. I''m afraid he''s in a good mood and unexpectedly mild today. After Xiao Fengting left, Tang Qingwo took a nap in the quilt. After a while, a cold wind blew in from the door and woke her up. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw Tang Yi standing at the door, dripping and wet. The lights in the corridor were on. He stood at the door against the light. His face was covered with large black shadows, which made his temperament look a little cold. How did he come back She was still sleepy and didn''t care much about Tang Yi''s appearance. She wrapped up her quilt to resist the cold wind. Seeing that Tang Yi didn''t close the door when she came in, she couldn''t help saying in a low voice: "Tang Yi, close the door. It''s cold." Low soft female voice, with a trace of indescribable silence. Tang Yi didn''t seem to hear her, so he came to her bed and looked down at her. The bed was still in disorder, and Xiao Fengting''s lost clothes were still on the ground. No matter how strong the wind is, it can''t disperse the smell left by them not long ago. Her hair is disorderly sleep on the bed, the red tide on the face does not subside, the lip is slightly swollen, is a very unbearable image. She pulled up the quilt, wrapped up her bare shoulder, buried half of her face in the quilt, and complained in a low voice: "how can you come in without closing the door..." "You." Tang Yi opened his mouth slightly, vomited out a word, and then pursed his thin lips. His eyebrows frowned tightly, as usual, very impatient expression, staring at her, his eyes showed a bit of disgust. She has already been immune to his expression. She was very sleepy, but now she wakes up and wants to take a bath. She raised her head to look at the open door and said, "can you close the door?" "The whole room smells like that. Do you want me to stay like this?" Tang Qing light way: "you can leave." He was silent again. He just looked at her with a frown. He didn''t agree with her appearance. Chapter 1877 "I want to take a bath. Can you avoid it? " "What are you thinking?" Tang Yi stood in front of her, frowning and staring at her, "are you back here to do this with him? When have you been so selfless? " He pause for a moment, do not know what thought of, and light ridicule way, "or say, you are originally how dissolute woman?" Tang Qing knew that he was mocking her for offering a pillow last time. She was afraid that she would be ashamed and angry because he said it to her, but now the whole person can''t lift any emotion. She said calmly, "I want to take a bath. Can you go out and wait for me to come in the bathroom?" "Xiao Fengting can''t like you. He only comes to you for..." "He came to me only because of my face. I know. You don''t have to say that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stopped for a moment, then frowned and looked at her without saying a word. Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed, her hair scattered on the shoulder, from the hair can see her neck on the broken blue and purple kisses. She looks like she''s been played badly. "I know that Xiao Fengting is just using me as a stand in. I also know that you want me to go to the night to get the information of an Ning from Xiao Fengting. I know everything. So what? You don''t have to say more. I understand everything. I just want to take a bath now. Can you avoid it and give me some poor dignity? " Tang Yi stood there and did not move. She looked at his expressionless, cold look, a little want to laugh, and a little self abandonment. She is worthless in Tang Yi''s mind. How much is her dignity worth in his eyes? He didn''t feel a trace of guilt and remorse for his betrayal of her, but he felt shameless and contemptuous for her willingness to devote herself to Xiao Fengting. She has loved him for more than ten years, and has loved him for more than ten years when she knows he likes downing. Therefore, he is afraid that she still likes Xiao Fengting, even if she knows that Xiao Fengting likes Tang Ning. So, of course, he looked down on her. Of course, she is still pestering Xiao Fengting. Even willing to be a stand in. Some things are not clear, but she has no need to spend any more words to correct Tang Yi''s thoughts. She is cheap and unbearable in his mind, even if he knows she is forced? He will only despise her, can''t even resist, but also look at her contemptuously and call her "trash." Tang tilted her eyes and sighed gently. She reached out and turned off the light. Then she lifted the quilt and walked out of the bed. It''s dark in the room, but it''s not hard to see. The woman walked slowly past him barefoot, then opened the bathroom door and walked in. He stood still, closed his eyes and scolded Tang Qing for his shamelessness. Then he went to open the window and lit a cigarette by the window. The cold wind blowing in, the smell in the air seems to disperse a little, but still make him a little sick. He took a few puffs of smoke, and then he felt a little bit irritable. He didn''t know why Tang Qing stayed in Tongcheng, why he still kept pestering Xiao Fengting. He knew that it was impossible and why he had to make himself so embarrassed. He didn''t know why he was upset and angry because of this. Chapter 1878 At night, the night wind is cool. The window was wide open, and she had just come out of the bathroom after a cold wind, and her body was covered with goose bumps. There was a faint smell of smoke in the air. She looked up and saw Tang Yizheng sitting on the windowsill smoking. He turned his back to her, put his feet out of the window, smoked cigarettes, and then said to her with no emotion: "people from Tangmen are looking for us." Tang Qing opened the quilt, as if did not hear, directly into the bed. "Last week, I found that people from Tangmen appeared here in Tongcheng." Tang Yi turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was lying on the bed with his back to him. Her indifference made him frown again. He said to Tang Qing, "I don''t have time to protect you now. You''d better go to Tongcheng immediately tomorrow, or they''ll find me and I can''t save you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was only his breath in the room. Tang Yi''s anger suddenly rose violently. He threw the cigarette butt out of the window, turned over and jumped out of the window. He grabbed the woman hiding in the quilt from the quilt and put it against the head of the bed. He approached Tang Qing''s face with an irrepressible coldness and anger: "what are you thinking? Do you even want your life for Xiao Fengting? He didn''t treat you as a lover at all. He just can''t touch arning now. When arning returns to normal, he will just throw you away like garbage! " Tang Qing was grabbed by his fingers by the collar. His strength was almost like strangling her. Her face looked a little pale under the light, but her eyes were full of impatience. "Are you bored or not?" She said to him in a hoarse voice, "it''s my business. It''s none of your business. You''ve found arning. Please don''t mind my business, OK?" Tang Yi almost strangled her. There was a blackness before her eyes, until the man let go of his hand. She leaned against the head of the bed, raised her hand to cover her neck, and coughed low. "If you are found by Tangmen people, I can''t help you." He seemed to have calmed down and turned his back to her calm voice. Tang tilt down his eyes, silent pulled a lip corner, light get a way: "do not need you tube." "If Annin wakes up and knows you''re dead, she''ll be sad." Because of Tang Yi''s words, her heart began to ache uncontrollably. She lowered her head and gave a silent smile. She couldn''t say a word. She had lost the strength to argue with Tang Yi. She had already died and was killed by him. He punched her heart again and again, and finally sacrificed her skin. She slowly closed her eyes and leaned against the head of the bed, feeling exhausted. Tang Yi turns his head and looks at the girl sitting at the head of the bed. Her hair was wet and scattered, blocking a small part of her face, but she looked tired in the shadow. He looked at her for a moment, then walked slowly over to her, sat down beside the bed, and held her thin body gently in his arms. "Will you be more obedient?" He seems to be some helpless like, "I can''t take you out of the city now, I have other things to do in Tongcheng, you wait for me outside, I''ll take Anning back, OK?" He hasn''t talked to her like that for a long time. Tang Qing slowly raised his head and looked at him. The tall and cold man had a solemn and manly face. Chapter 1879 She was held in his arms and looked petite. They grew up together and learned all kinds of assassination techniques. Over the years, she trusted him more than she trusted herself. As soon as she thought of it, she had an impulse to cry. He destroyed her with his own hands. She was smashed to pieces. But he didn''t quite understand. He didn''t know what a broken look she was now. She was so broken that she couldn''t even hold her own. "Tang Yi." She murmured, her eyes closed. "I told you, I can''t leave." He squeezed her arm slightly. "I can''t leave here I dare not go. In this world, some people paid a great price because of me. In the few months when you didn''t appear, someone paid a great price to take me away from Tongcheng. Even for their sake, I can''t just walk away... " She slowly stretched out her hand, pushed Tang Yi''s chest, shook her head, "I''m not with you any more. If you can take Annin out, you can take her to live in Russia. Even if I can get out of here, I can''t live with you. " She raised her head to look at Tang Yi''s face, then slowly raised her hand and pressed it on her right eye. "Didn''t you ask why I can''t see this eye? Because downing was blind, he took the cornea from me alive and gave her a cornea transplant. You must think I''m incompetent? But even if I am so incompetent, I have fought against it. Someone broke his arm by Xiao Fengting in order to protect me. If I left like this, he might ask her for trouble. I don''t know many people in my life, but she''s the only one who really cares for me. Even for her, I can''t leave. " Tang Yi seemed slightly stunned. After looking at her for a while, he slowly raised his hand and pressed it on her dim eyes When did it happen? " "Half a month ago." She didn''t want to continue to talk to him about it. Her eyes would not hurt, but as soon as she told Tang Yi about it, the nerves in her eyes began to ache. Does she hate Tang Yi? How can you not hate it? All the reasons are due to him. If it was not for his ruthlessness, how could she have fallen into the hands of Xiao Fengting. But what about hate? She is such a useless little person, even if hate again, also can''t hurt them a hair. She just felt cold. She pulled up the quilt and wrapped her whole body in it. Tang Qing buried her face on the sheet and gently took a breath, "you go out. I''m going to bed. " Tang Yi said, "I will avenge you." "Don''t bother me." Her voice is a little bit impatient, "can you be quiet?" Tang Yi stretched out her hand and held her whole person across the quilt. "Ah Qing, I will avenge you." Tang Qing asked in the quilt, "do you remember what you said to me at the beginning?" "What?" "You said you would come and save me," she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A year is almost over. Nanchu hid me for three months. In these three months, even if you are willing to come to me once again, I will not fall into the hands of Xiao Fengting again. What have you been doing this year? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You really go too far. I don''t want to see you anymore. My future affairs have nothing to do with you, Tang Yi. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. " She said word by word, "I used to be mean. Now you should pity me and let me go." Chapter 1880 It''s really sad. He broke my heart. Even if you don''t treat her as a lover, even if you are a friend who grew up together since childhood, for more than ten years, after betraying her to Xiao Fengting, you should always care about her when you know what happened to her. She fell into the hands of Xiao Fengting, but what qualifications does he have to despise her and fall in love with Xiao Fengting? It seems to fall in love with a person, it is born cheap up, there is the handle of being despised. She can''t forgive Tang Yi or hate him. She can''t revenge him. She can only hope that she won''t communicate with each other in the future. He has the ability to take Downing to go, she is alive or dead has nothing to do with him. Tang Yi reached out and dug her face out of the quilt. His eyes were heavy in the light. He pinched her chin. He asked in a low voice: "what did you just say?" "I don''t want to see you again." She looked at him seriously, "I don''t want to see it again." His thin lips slowly pursed up, that look like some anger, he looked at Tang Qing, the tone is very heavy, "ah Qing, you hate me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She laughed. "Everything I do is for our future. Don''t you want to find arnin? " "It''s not for us, it''s for you. Don''t put it so nice. You don''t take me seriously. All you''ve done over the years is just to find downing." "I want to find arnin, of course, but not at such a price. Be cheated by you, played with, abused again and again, blinded by one eye, is this what you call for our future? You did all this for the sake of Anning. Why drag me on? You see, you don''t even feel guilty when I''ve become this way. You just regard me as a stepping stone for you to take an Ning to Russia, Tang Yi, what can a stepping stone have? I''m just an eye taken away by Xiao Fengting. What if Anning needs a heart? Have you ever thought that when you let me approach Xiao Fengting, I will be a corpse. " She slowly raised her hand to cover her face, voice more and more tired up. "I never thought that the person who betrayed me was you Tang Yi." But all this happened, he sold her to Xiao Fengting, and let Xiao Fengting be indifferent to her violence, "I can''t forgive you. I can''t go to Russia with you. Take Annin with you "I never thought you would fall in love with Xiao Fengting." For a long time, he began slowly. "I warned you." He said again. If we say so, we can shirk the responsibility and put all the faults on her. It is not like this, can be regarded as everything is her fault, she ended up now, she is too stupid. She felt that Tang Yi''s logic was impeccable. He won''t apologize to her anyway. He would not even feel guilty for her when he looked at her so miserable. His eyes are full of Tang Ning, let him amazing talent, let him willing to pay life for it, let him be willing to follow. She knew it for a long time. She understood it too late. Tang Qing shook his head and tried to break free from his arms. "Well, that''s enough." She was tired, "I''m going to bed. I''m so tired, Tang Yi. Can you let me go? I''m in pain. " Chapter 1881 "Well, that''s enough." She was tired, "I''m going to bed. I''m so tired, Tang Yi. Can you let me go? I''m in pain. " She was hugged by his whole quilt. Xiao Fengting thoroughly played with the body, now a little excessive movement makes muscles very sore. She didn''t know what would happen in the future, whether she would fall into the hands of Xiao Fengting all her life, or whether she would be treated as a stain by Xiao Fengting after Tang Ning came to her senses. But these have nothing to do with Tang Yi. After he sent her to Xiao Fengting, everything was no longer under his control. Tang Yi did not know why, still holding her refused to let go. She was a little angry and said so much. Even if she didn''t feel sorry for her situation, she had to be considerate of her fragile body. She tried to push him away. "I told you to let go." The man did not move. He looked down at her with gloomy eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. The cold look made him look cold. Tang Qing was staring at him with such eyes and couldn''t help but fight a cold war. What, you want to hit her? Because she''s disobedient? Tang Yi reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist and presses her down on the bed. "Don''t you want to go to Russia with me?" he asked without any temperature ¡°¡­¡­¡± She took a little breath, "well. No more. " He clasped her wrist, almost breaking it. "We agreed to go to Russia later." Tang Yi gently closed his eyes and seemed to be enduring something. "Do you know, what am I doing for?" To take her and Downing to Russia? Because of this idea, she wanted to cry and laugh. She raised a hand and gently stroked the cold and rough skin of the man in front of her. His facial features are very similar to his childhood, full of heroic and stubborn lines. His nose is very straight, his lips are very thin, his eyebrows are very thick, and his personal color is very clear. This should be a man''s face with sharp personality, but now she thinks that Tang Yi is really stupid. "I''ve told you before that I don''t really like places that are too cold." She slowly withdrew her eyes and looked at the void. "Russia is nothing good. It''s cold and there are few people. It''s not suitable for the three of us to live together I want to go because you want to go, "and he wants to because downing wants to go." Don Yi, "she said in a low voice," I don''t love you anymore. " Love a person, just want to go with that person. She doesn''t like cold places, and she doesn''t like to be alone. Only because the person she likes is there, she is willing to go with him. I''m afraid Tang Yi doesn''t think highly of her. But didn''t he want to go to Russia for Downing''s sake? In fact, we are all for the people we love. For the sake of the people you like, you are willing to like the country you like. "I want to go where I like." She looked at him, calm and cold tired, pale face, suffused with porcelain white light, "there will be no place for you and arnin. I want to be alone. It doesn''t matter if people in Tangmen find out that they are dead. I think for a period of time in my life, I lived for myself according to my own will. " Chapter 1882 If you can live freely, you are willing to die. From small to large, it is a controlled life. As a child, he was controlled by the people of Tangmen. When he grew up, he was controlled by the love of Tang Yi, and now he is controlled by Xiao Fengting''s power. If she could leave them in the future, she would find a place where no one would disturb her and go to the life of Tang Qing. I don''t want to repeat this life any more She curled up, closed her eyes and said to Tang Yi, "you go. This house, Xiao Fengting, will come back in the future. It is no longer safe. " Tang Yi slowly stood up from the edge of the bed. Tang Qing closed his eyes and felt his eyes fall on her face for a long time. Then he slowly took it back, as if he was bored with her. He turned around, opened the door and left. He may never come back Tang Qing closed his eyes and thought softly that he would never meet again. Different ways do not conspire. He couldn''t have helped her. He had found downing. She had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t have wasted any time on her. Even if He knew how humiliating she was now. This is a matter of course. She doesn''t need to be sad for Tang Yi''s heartlessness for a minute and a half. She already knows what kind of person Tang Yi is. After all these years of infatuation and wrong payment, in the final analysis, it is just her wishful thinking. Tang Yi doesn''t need to give her feedback. He has no responsibility. She closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. She was very tired when she woke up. She was lying in bed and looking at the dim light and shadow outside the window. It was 4:30. The day was not fully lit up, and a cold wind came blowing in from the open and unclosed window of Tang Yi last night. It made her feel cold. She leaned against the bed and looked at the dark and empty room. For a few seconds, she felt very lonely. This kind of loneliness is the loneliness of the whole world left her alone; it is the loneliness of this life. Even if she died here, no one would know The people who know her here don''t care, but those who care about her don''t dare to see her again. In her life, only the rising and setting sun accompany her. She sat alone on the bed and felt the sun rising again and again, and the voices of people downstairs were gradually noisy, and it was a new day. A day that had nothing to do with her. * in this single apartment, Tang Qing really enjoyed a period of freedom. Except for a few days, Xiao Fengting wanted to find her to vent her desire. Sometimes he would come to see her for the night, and they would stay in the bed to watch the movie which was copied in the computer last winter. She had a good memory. After watching the film, she could remember every detail clearly. She had no interest and had no mood in the past. However, Xiao Fengting didn''t seem to have this awareness. She did not love each time He will open a movie and ask her to accompany him to watch it again. She didn''t know the point of his doing so. The movie is still that movie, and there will never be any change, but people are no longer that person. She was not Tang Qing a year ago. He probably enjoyed the days when she was cheated by him, so he would recall the films he had seen in the past. In fact, it is really bad. But he liked it, and naturally she couldn''t say anything. Chapter 1883 Just when she thought that the entanglement between her and Xiao Fengting would last forever, until he was tired of it one day, or when Tang Ning woke up, she was discovered by the people of Tangmen. This is not so surprising to her, after all, Tang Yi warned her a long time ago. She was brought out by Tang Yi for such a long time. The organization may have realized that she and Tang Yi have defected. It is natural for the organization to send people to look for them. It may be incidental to find her, and the most important thing is Tang Yi. As the chief executive of Tangmen in the past 20 years, losing a Tangyi is a heavy loss for Tangmen. In the clean and tidy bathroom of the commercial building, she is blocked by Tang Ye in front of the wash basin, and the cold and gorgeous beauty''s face is so frightful that one hand is pressed on the waist position -- as long as she has any change, the other party can immediately draw a gun to kill her. Tang Qing raised his hand: "I''ll go with you." Tang Ye looked at her with a complicated face. She frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t know what to think. After a while, she asked, "what about Tang Yi?" "I haven''t seen him for a long time." Tang Ye nodded and seemed to accept her statement - if Tang Yi was by her side, how could she catch Tang Qing so easily. She looked at her for a moment and then asked, "do you have anything to take back?" Tang Qing shook his head. When Tang Qing heard the speech, she seemed a little disappointed. She took her hand back from the handle of the pistol and said to Tang Qing, "you can eat with me for a while." * Tang Ye is the same batch as her. At the beginning, there are only a few young girls who trained with her. Some of the children of Tangmen were found in orphanages, and some were homeless orphans and scavengers in war-torn countries. They were selected by Tangmen people, trained uniformly, and then worked for Tangmen. For people like them, life and death are not important. They are just like consumables. If one dies, a new orphan will be replaced from another place, one after another, just like weeds. Sometimes it''s really hard to say whether it''s better to grow up in an orphanage or to be taken away by Tangmen people. Self help hot pot shop, Tang Qing chin, watching Tang Ye put food on a full table. There are already waiters who can''t help looking this way. After all, what Tang Ye is taking now is almost the weight of lunch for five men Tang Ye poured two bowls of yellow throat into the hot pot, scalded it for a few seconds, then took it back and dipped it into the sauce and ate it. When she was half eaten, she seemed to think that there was still a woman sitting opposite her. She raised her head and looked at her: "do you want to eat it?" Tang Qing shook his head and laughed: "you eat, I''m not too hungry." "I won''t be able to eat these things when I go back." Tang Ye side eating, while facing her way, tone a bit lost, "really want to take a hot pot directly back." Tang Qing ironed the beef for her. "You can eat more here." Tang Ye shook his head: "No. If I find you, I will leave today. Otherwise, what can I do if Tang Yi comes here? " Tang Qing chuckled and said nothing. It''s impossible for Tang Yi to come. Of course, Tang Ye would not believe it. After all, in the eyes of Tangmen people, Tang Yi is her guardian. Every time she carries out a task, Tang Yi will follow her. Chapter 1884 They may think that she and Tang Yi have a good relationship. Some things are clear only to the party concerned. Tang Qing asked with a smile, "then why don''t you take me away immediately?" "I''m hungry. I want something to eat." "You can try to run. If you run away, I can continue to look for delicious food while looking for you." Tang Qing smiles and shakes his head. "I can''t do that." It was Tang Yi who brought her to this day. She was not born with this material. Don Ye pauses for a moment, then swallows the slice of beef and looks up at her. "You will die this time." Once Tang Ye''s cold and gorgeous face doesn''t eat, it looks very serious. "You should also be aware of the organization''s handling of defectors. Unless you don''t get caught, you''ll die. " They are of the same term. A course from childhood to university is a companion compared with competitors. Growing up with less and less people around, although used to life and death, but still can not bear it. People are not plants, and how can they be indifferent to the death of their companions. Tang Qing was very calm. She sighed softly, "I know." "Did Tang Yi take you Tang Ye asked, "what about Tang Yi? Why isn''t he by your side "He has other things to do." "I haven''t seen him for months," she said, casually swishing mutton slices "Did you quarrel?" Tang Qing laughs out a voice, "how can you ask like this?" Tang Ye said: "it''s just incredible that he left you alone. You can''t do this - sorry, it''s not a personal attack, it''s just... " Tang Qing couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "I understand, I don''t mind." After all, she was at the bottom of her physical fitness tests. Tang Ye looked at her smile, then sighed softly, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "you really shouldn''t be in this line. I don''t know how the people of Tangmen chose you, because you were very cute when you were a child? " It may be that the parting words are too sad to affect Tang Ye''s play. In the end, Tang Ye just finished the whole table of dishes and did not add them again. Although at the final checkout, she was secretly watched by several waiters as if they were aliens for a while. Tang Ye fed back the news of Tongcheng to the organization, and then led Tang Qing to stroll on the street, one by one KFC half price sweet cone. The weather has gradually turned cold, but the taste of ice cream is still sweet. She walked for a while, put the crispy skin on her hand into the garbage can, turned her head and looked at Tang Qing behind her, and suddenly said, "run quickly." Tang Qing stopped slowly. "There are only a few of us left. If even you are dead - "Tang Ye''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her voice trembled. She closed her eyes gently and then didn''t look over her head. Like her and Tang Yi, Tang Ye has her own team. Just now, she''s the only one left. The high mortality rate seems to be that every day there will be news that someone accidentally dies while performing a mission. "You''ve already sent the message. What should you do if I''m not there?" "If you give me a shot later, I''ll think I''ve been plotted by you and let you escape." Chapter 1885 Tang Qing laughed and shook his head: "do you think they will believe it? It will only involve you. " Tang Ye was silent and went to sit on the bench without speaking. Tang Qing also went to sit beside her and gently held Tang Ye''s hand. She clenched her hard with her backhand, and then asked her, "Why are you so useless? I have been in Tongcheng for such a long time, and you are so casually found by me? " "Ah ye, don''t be sad. It''s just my life." She had already prepared herself, she had nowhere to go. She can''t leave Tongcheng, and no one will cover for her. It is sooner or later that she is found. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s not you, it''s going to be someone else. I''m glad you found me. Is it good for you? I''ll give you a few days off, right? You just have a good rest for a few days Her voice sounds soft. She was a girl as gentle as water. Immersed in Tangmen for more than ten years, she is still as clean and pure as when she first came. Tang Ye is really sad. She likes Tang Qing and doesn''t want her to die. Why did Tang Yi take her away, but she didn''t protect her well, so that she was found so easily by her. Does he care about her? He hasn''t come to see her after waiting for so long. "Is that what you say?" Tang Ye''s voice became hoarse and scolded her, "do you want me to make contributions to your life? I don''t lack time. You are really... " Her throat is blocked and she reaches out and gently hugs her, burying her face on her shoulder socket. * in the evening, people near Tangmen came to take Tang Qing away. Tang Ye can''t wait for Tang Yi to come, so he can only follow him back. Inside, don leaned back in the back seat, drowsy. She will take a car all day, then fly back to Tangmen and listen to the master''s disposal. She had a sleep, and when she woke up, she found that Tang Ye was crying. She called out to her gently: "ah ye..." Tang Ye raised his hand and immediately blocked his face. His voice was hoarse: "don''t look at me." "Ah ye, don''t be sad. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you." "Who says I''m sorry for you, I''ve just got sand in my eyes." Tang Qing gently shook her hand hanging on the side of her body. "To the best of things, I may not die. Maybe the master will give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. " "With your skill, even if you have a chance to make up for your mistakes, can you? It''s not as soon as you get in there that you''re crushed to death. " Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea Do you want to talk like that. She was a little helpless: "I can''t say you." Tang Ye put down his hand and kicked the front seat fiercely. He scolded: "damn Tang Yi, where has he gone? If he can''t protect you well, why should he take you out? You stay, and I''ll form a team with you. It''s better than being arrested now? " Tang Qing grinned, slowly stretched out his hand to embrace her and leaned against her: "ah ye I don''t want to die, but I''m not afraid to die. Don''t be sad. Our business, from the beginning, was doomed to live too long. It''s not easy for me to live to this day. " Tang Ye held her and touched her hair with one hand. She was still very sad, "you shouldn''t have come here. You really shouldn''t be here... " She couldn''t save her. She had to send her to death. She wanted to cry. Chapter 1886 After driving all the way, when it was dark, I had already left Tongcheng and went to the airport of other cities. Tang Qing sits in the back seat and looks out of the window. The window is locked and the wind doesn''t penetrate. The city she has been in for nearly a year has gradually disappeared from her sight. She felt a little relaxed about it. When I came to Tongcheng, I didn''t expect to leave in this way. I don''t know when Xiao Fengting will find her missing. The people of Tangmen are very hidden and will not leave any trace. He may think that she has run away secretly again. I hope he doesn''t get into trouble with ronanchu. The only thing she worries about now is the girl whose arm was broken by Xiao Fengting in order to protect her. As for her future, she doesn''t care much. But it''s death. This is the first class when she entered Tangmen. The officer and the teacher taught her to cherish life and not fear death. For children who grew up in Tangmen, death should be engraved in their bones since childhood. The car stopped at the long-distance rest station, and the driver got off to buy some food. Tang Ye gnawed at the bread and complained, "just a little food is not enough for me to eat." I have to drive at night, and then there is no rest stop on the highway. She will be hungry. The man who was ordered to take Tang Qing back was a man, not the same as them. There were a lot of people in Tangmen. Tang Ye and Tang Qing didn''t know him very well, just a little familiar. The other side cold eating bread, "want to get out of the car to buy." The tone was not friendly. Tang Ye glared at him, opened the door and went down. He turned his head and asked Tang Qing, "what do you want to drink?" "Just bring me a glass of milk." Tang Ye laughed and pinched her face, teasingly said: "or a milk child." She turned and went to the convenience store at the rest station to buy supper. There are still three people left in the car. In addition to Tang Qing, there are two in the co pilot and driver''s seat. A man and a woman, should be a team, two faces and expressions are very cold, head down to eat the food on their hands. Tang Qing took a few mouthfuls of bread, a little dry, and put it down. "What are you people thinking?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at the woman sitting in the passenger seat. "I know I can''t run away, but I dare to run away. I don''t have any ability. Sooner or later, I''ll be caught and dealt with. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to escape? " Tang Qing slightly Leng for a moment, a little do not understand why the other side so indignant. In fact, there have been many defectors in Tangmen, but many of them have failed. But even so, there are still many who try to break away from the organization. After all, human beings with self-consciousness are unwilling to die for inexplicable tasks. Ants are still stealing. Therefore, there are not many people who can escape, but many people want to escape. Everyone who grew up in Tangmen had this idea. Who doesn''t want to leave this dangerous life and live a normal life? Even she can''t be immune to vulgarity. Tang Qing didn''t speak. She turned her head to look at the man sitting in the driver''s seat. The other side also put down the bread in his hand and looked up at her. Tang Qing didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, Tang Ye came back soon. She bought a lot of food and almost couldn''t sit down when she put it in the back seat. Chapter 1887 Tang Qing out of the position, let Tang Ye sit in, Tangye from the packaging bag inside for a long time, then from the bag out of a row of love to her. The car continues to drive, Tang Ye is like a squirrel, eating all the time. In order to cope with the boring days of licking blood on the edge of the knife, many people have their own specialties and hobbies. For example, Tang Yi likes to sharpen his knife when he is alone. And she was reading medical books. There are not many people like Tangye who eat too much to maintain their state in Tangmen, but this is really a way to reduce pressure. She asked Tang Ye secretly, "what happened to them?" "What''s the matter?" "The girl asked me why I was running," she paused. "I can''t answer." She thought it was a matter of common sense. Why run? No one wants to stay in Tangmen. As a consumable, you will die at any time. No one will really like this day. We are normal people, and there is no tendency to kill people or self destruct themselves. We practice hard and carry out tasks hard, just to survive. How can you ask such a question. She couldn''t answer. Tang Ye chewed candy and said faintly: "when I found you, at the same time, in another country, there was also a defector found." Tang Qing was stunned. "With the company of their team." Sure enough. Tang Qing sighed slightly, "very unfortunate." There are many people who run away, but there are more who dare not. After all, the only end is to be dealt with by the organization. It''s a matter of choice whether you die at random when you''re on a mission, or if you''re wandering around after escaping and then you''re taken back and dealt with. This is a matter of choice. More people still choose the former. And it''s not that no one''s gone. When they get older, the people who are still alive stay and become teachers, and they don''t have to go out to perform their duties. This is the best ending for people like them. It''s really unfortunate to be treated as garbage after escaping. Tang Qing asked Tang Ye, "didn''t you want to leave?" "Yes." "But the risk is too high. I don''t think I can escape the global search of an organization group." So Tang Yi is really amazing. Not only can he return with his whole body after every mission, but he can also find them in Tongcheng when the people of Tangmen don''t find him. His anti reconnaissance ability can be said to be that no one in Tangmen can go beyond his right. He is as talented as downing. Tang Qing sighed softly. It''s better to be rejected by genius. After all, there are not many geniuses in the world. The car all the way to the west, until the light of the day, the food on the car has been almost eaten up by Tangye. The car window can''t be opened, and the garbage is all in another big bag. When the driver gets off to throw garbage, he is also shocked to see a bag of food packaging bag. Tang Ye''s eyes are more awed. Everyone got out of the car and solved their physiological problems. The man who had driven all night sat in the co driver''s seat for a rest, and his companion continued to drive. After drinking a bottle of keaido, Tang Qing leans on Tang Ye and sleeps in the turbulence. She will arrive at the airport in a few hours. Soon, she will return to the place where she grew up with Tang Yi and Tang Yi. I don''t feel sorry. Chapter 1888 Living there and dying there may be the best ending to her mediocre life. * one day and one night, we finally arrived at the airport. When waiting for the plane, Tang Ye is also gradually silent, even the favorite snacks also have no interest. "Alas." She sighed softly. Tang Qing shook her hand. "If I can see Tang Yi again in my life, I will give you a punch." Tang Ye indignantly, "too is not a thing." Tang Qing laughed: "it''s none of his business. I can''t do it myself. I can''t let him protect me all my life. " "Since he took you out, he should protect you. How can he be happy outside and leave you alone?" "Nothing. Outside this year I''m happy, too "Happy?" ¡°¡­¡­ There are always happy times, "this is not felt in Tangmen," also know friends, meet a lot of people. Sometimes I feel that it''s OK to give life for this short-term freedom. " "You''d rather die than be free There is no absolute freedom in this world. If you die, you will feel nothing. " Tang Ye raised her hand and rubbed her hair, "fool. I scold Tang Yi. You don''t have to speak for him. He''s not a good thing, and I don''t know. " Tang Qing smiles and shakes his head. Tang Ye thinks she likes Tang Yi, but it''s all over. Whether he treated her well or not, she didn''t care much. Don''t like a person, that''s the mood. If the only thing to thank him is that he took her to Tongcheng and let her meet luonanchu. Life is like this, there are gains and losses. That''s fair enough. The radio began to broadcast the news of the flight. The people sitting on the other side stood up and said to her and Tang Ye, "it''s time to go." Tang Ye pursed a lower lip, clenched Tang Qing''s hand, the expression slightly some struggle. As if aware of something, the two men and a goddess became dignified and fixed their eyes on her. Tang qingfan holds Tang Ye''s hand and pulls her to the place where people gather. No one will be involved. I won''t hurt anyone who is good to her. She won''t let Tang Ye do anything for her. Strange city airport, crowded. She turned her head towards the crowd behind her. Everyone was in a hurry, with their own expressions. She slowly withdrew her sight, handed her boarding pass to the airport staff, and then boarded the plane with the team. It''s another day and night. Tangmen is in another country. It will take a long time to fly. When the plane took off, the two men seemed to be relieved. I think they can''t do anything in the air. Two people sit next door and start sleeping. Tang Ye chewed gum and gave her one, "nervous?" She shook her head: "in fact, I knew you were in Tongcheng more than a month ago." Don Ye pauses for a moment Why not go? " "I can''t leave." It''s not so much staying in Tongcheng as waiting for Tang Ye to take her away. "I''m being watched. If I leave, it will bring a lot of trouble to my friends. If you take me away, that person should not be bothering my friend Tang Qing smile, a little gentle, "I don''t want her to suffer because of me." Chapter 1889 Tang Ye was stunned for a while, and then said, "that should be a good friend." Tang inclined down his eyes and said softly, "he is a very good man." "If there''s one person in your life who makes you willing to give your life, it''s worth it." Tang Ye didn''t know what he was thinking, but his tone was slightly emotional. Tang Qing smiles. She looks out of the window. As the plane gradually rises, the city outside the window has become a small point. It may never be seen again in my life. But it is. When I met Ronan, I had no regrets. * Tang Qing was sent back to Tangmen. Before the above order came down, she was locked up in the place where she had lived and waited for her release. The room was the same as she had left, and no one had cleaned it. When she went in, it was covered with dust. She spent several hours cleaning up her house. The asparagus planted on the window sill had withered. She felt a little sorry and went to the yard to pry a chrysanthemum plant on it. Tang Ye comes to visit her, and she has leisure to plant flowers. She is also a little speechless. Tang Qing was caught together with a little girl named Tang Tang Tang. She started her mission less than a year ago. She was very docile and obedient. She didn''t expect that she would go missing in the last mission. This time, she was brought back to the house one day in advance. She has been pale and has not eaten for several days. She felt that Tang Qing was either too nervous or really determined to die. Although she didn''t know what happened to her this year, judging from her much thinner body and pale face than she remembered, and her vague words, I''m afraid it was not as free as she said. "How did you get here?" Tang Qing raised his head to look at her, gently smile and put the shovel on the balcony. "And you cleaned the room." Tang Ye came in and looked at the clean room for a week. The floor was also dragged once. She suspected that Tang Qing had a habit of cleanliness. "Idle and boring." Tang Ye said: "boring words, do something meaningful." "For example?" Tang tilted his head and asked curiously. "For example..." For a while, Tang Ye couldn''t think of anything meaningful for the dying man to do. He racked his brains for a moment and said, "for example, you can leave a last word to denounce Tang Yi. I''ll help you find a way to give it to him "If you can''t find him, how can you give it to him?" Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yi found her when she first came to Tongcheng. They were not of the same level in the ability of investigation and anti reconnaissance. Tang Ye is not happy to knock Tang Qing''s head: "Hello, as for the smile like this?" She is not inferior. Otherwise, there are only a few of them alive in so many people. "Well, I just think," Tang Qingzheng, shaking his head at Tang Ye, "I can live as I usually do. I don''t have to worry about this issue until the verdict is passed." "You are so leisurely..." Tang ye murmured and went to sit on the chair. Tang Qing''s room is very simple, with several stools and a chair. There are medical books on the bookshelf, nothing else. Everyone has a distinct personal color, she is so weak that she doesn''t even have something to remember deeply. Just such a gentle Tang Qing, to her, is like a glimmer of light in the dark, as if as long as stay by her side, then the cold heart can gradually warm up. Chapter 1890 But such warm Tang Qing was abandoned mercilessly by Tang Yi. Tang Ye sighed low in his heart, only thought that she was not worth it. Tang Qing liked Tang Yi, which was what all of them knew. as like as two peas, she remembers that there was a twin sister in the Tang Dynasty. Two of them were the same. Many of the people who go on a mission in Tangmen will disappear. Some of them have escaped and some have died, and Tang Ning should be dead. Tang Yi and Tang Ning are very close, but Tang Ning has been missing for so long, and he takes Tang Qing with him all the time. She thinks that Tang Yi is in love with Tang Qing. I didn''t expect that to happen. Tang Qing watered the chrysanthemum, and then came and sat down with Tang Ye. She gave her a bank card. "Here you are." "What is this?" "I stayed here and forgot to take my savings. It''s no use anyway. I might as well buy you something delicious. " She also has a little bit of private money. Tang Ye took it and put it in his pocket. "The code is..." "Don''t tell me the password." Tang Ye interrupted her, "as your relic, I''ll keep it." Tang Qing had no choice but to smile: "Alas In fact, there is a lot of money. It''s a cheap bank. " Tang Ye sat with her for a while and then left. In the next few days, Tang Qing never saw her again. She thought, she should be on a mission again. Everyone is very busy, there is not much time for sad wind and Autumn Moon. On the day of disposal, Tang Qing sent the chrysanthemum to Tang Ye. In the basement where the defectors were dealt with, Tang Qing saw the girl named Tang Chong. He looked haggard, with disordered hair and pale face. He stood there with blood on his lips. She is several years younger than her, and she is about to become an adult this year. It''s said that she is the same as her, the quality of all aspects is not very good, so she went out to accept the task so late. She remembers that both Tang Ning and Tang Yi started to carry out various S-level tasks with others since they were 13 years old. Seeing her coming in, the girl raised her head and looked at her, and a trace of sadness of sympathy flashed through her eyes. She and Tang''s disposal soon came down. They want to find information about the global trade in people from a secret club on an unnamed island in the Pacific Ocean. Tang Qing in the room to pack luggage, just back from the task of Tang Ye rushed in. "Ah ye..." "Disposed of?" She looked a little edgy. "Show me." Tang Qing handed her the document on the table. Tang Ye only looked at it, and her face turned white. She looked at Tang Qing and murmured, "I know there." Tang Qing put the papers in his suitcase. "If you have a way, run away." Tang Ye lowered his voice and whispered in front of Tang Qing, "you can''t find those materials. The master just sent you to death. " Tang Qing said softly, "I know." Sometimes, the Tang clan is forced to take on some tasks that cannot be completed. Since it is a 100% failure and it is impossible to complete the task, it is a waste of human life to send useful people to carry out the task. But we can''t help but send someone over. So, at this time, these losers will come in handy. It''s the best way to deal with them traitors and stop others'' mouths. Chapter 1891 These traitors who betrayed the Tang clan were either executed on the spot as an example, or they were arranged to do some high-risk and unsuccessful tasks, which were regarded as waste utilization. I just didn''t expect that one day, it would be her turn. Tang Ye pursed his lips, his face slightly pale. Tang Qing reached out his hand and gently grasped Tang Ye''s cold fingers. He said in a warm voice, "I can still live for 10 days and a half months now, much better than being executed directly in the basement." Tang Ye pursed a lower lip: "how do you die later do not know?" She sat in her chair, poured a glass of water, lowered her head and asked, "do you know what that island is for?" "According to the data, it involves international trade in population." Tang Qing recalled the information given to her by Shangfa. There was very little information on it. That''s all that was useful. " Other Not too clear. " " that''s right. " Tang Ye took a sip of cold water and said heavily, "in fact, before you, you once sent people to do a task on that island. But all of them failed. Not only that, they didn''t leak any information before they died. Among them, there are some Tangmen elites. How long do you think you can survive on that island compared to them? " Tang Qing sighed a little, but said: "if it is really an easy task, how can it be handed over to me? I''m psychologically ready. " Tang Ye smell speech, also low sigh a sigh, sit there not how to utter a voice. The nameless island in the Pacific Ocean is a taboo for Tangmen people. It can be said that it symbolizes the island of hell. It will never come back. No one came back and did not know how those people died. Only they knew that the people who set up the entertainment club on that island had a great and mysterious origin. Tang Qing looked at Tang Ye''s solemn face and said softly, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. Today, you can stay here to have dinner with me." Tang Ye raised his head and looked at her. The eyes were like looking at a dead man. She nodded painfully, "the last supper, right?" There is a kitchen in the room for them to turn on a small stove. Tang Ye went to the kitchen of the dining hall, where he asked for some meat and vegetables. He watched Tang Qing busy in the kitchen. She was calm as usual, not a bit flustered and afraid, and she cooked in an orderly manner. Tang Ye looked at her for a while, only felt peaceful in her heart. The fatigue of running outside for days gradually came up, and she lay prone on the table and slowly fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, it was already dark. She raised her head and rubbed her eyes. Subconsciously, she looked at the kitchen. Tang Qing was no longer in it. She stood up and saw Tang Qing come in from the door, holding a jar of wine in her hand. "Where have you been?" Tang Ye goes over and holds the wine. "It seems that I made a jar of wine a long time ago, and just went to dig it out." Her hands were full of mud and she went to the kitchen to wash her hands. Tang Ye looked at the wine jar: "do you still drink?" "Not really." Because Tang Yi doesn''t drink, she never drinks, "but after learning a little outside, do you drink?" "A little." Tang Ye looked at the jar of wine, his eyes were bright and eager to try. It doesn''t look like a drink. Tang Qing goes into the kitchen and puts the dishes in the incubator out on the table. "I see you''re asleep. I''m not willing to wake you up. The food seems to be a little cold. I''ll heat it up Chapter 1892 Tang Ye took her: "it doesn''t matter, just eat like this." Tang Qing sighed softly and looked at the dishes without any heat on the table. "The last dinner, it seems that you haven''t been well received." Tang Ye has opened the wine jar, she sniffed, "good fragrance!" "It''s osmanthus." Tang Qing took the glass and said, "it''s been five or six years It hasn''t been taken out. " Although Tang Ye said she could only drink a little, she drank almost all the wine. The wine is very sweet. It doesn''t taste like alcohol, but it has a strong aftereffect. When a jar of wine was drunk by her, Tang Ye was already blushing, dizzy and drunk. Tang Qing reached out and took down the glass in her hand. Looking at Tang Ye''s face, she said softly, "ah ye, you are drunk." Tang Ye reached out and took her, "ah Qing, I''m so sad." She gently stroked Tang Ye''s face with a gentle tone: "don''t be sad. Every man has his own life. " "I''m the only one left." She lay on the table and sobbed, "you''re all gone. I''m the only one left I''m a little scared. " She was afraid that it was her turn next. Who would wish to die at such a young age? They are only in their early twenties. At the best of times, you shouldn''t be threatened with death. But their lives, like weeds, grow with the tide, and then die of no value. Tang leaned up, cleaned the table, washed the dishes, and covered the blanket on Tang Ye, who was lying on the table. Then he picked up his suitcase and turned out the door. Outside the door, someone has been waiting for her there. Seeing her coming, he led her to go outside. The car had stopped outside the gate, and she got in, holding her suitcase and closing her eyes slightly. Parting in life and death is always hard to accept. She cheated Tang Ye, and she didn''t want Tang Ye to watch her die soberly. Indeed, as she said, she was the only one left in Tangmen. In fact, compared with the left, the left is the most sad. Tang Lang hasn''t come yet. They spent a little time waiting for her. An hour later, she was taken out of the door with her red eyes. As soon as she got on the bus, the girl curled up and kept shaking slightly. Tang Qing looked at her pale face and constantly sweating, and asked softly, "would you like to drink some water?" The girl opened her eyes and looked at her. It seemed that she was the same person sitting in the back seat with her. Looking at the calm Tang Qing, she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid?" "What''s the use of fear?" Tang Qing asked. Tang was stunned for a moment, then slowly hugged his legs, buried his face on his legs, hoarse voice choked: "I don''t want to die." Tang Qing pursed her lips and sighed gently. She sat down a little and let Tang iron lean on her body. "I''m so young. Why should I encounter such a thing. I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t want to come here, this kind of ghost place It''s not human at all She seemed to have a little emotional breakdown. Tang Qing asked her, "do you remember how you came here?" "Sold to them by my father." Tang Chong trembled slightly, and her voice was tense. "Because my brother wants to marry a daughter-in-law, there is no money in my family. I was sold to Tangmen people for money. I want to find them. I''m going to kill them. " Chapter 1893 In her voice, there was a deep hatred. Tang Qing said softly, "so you go out, not to escape, but to kill your parents?" Tang Lang raised his head and looked at her. There was hatred and fear in her eyes. She asked her, "why do so many people do evil and live well? We have done nothing wrong, but it is so difficult to live?" "Maybe the world is so unfair." She said to Tang. Tang ironed his lower lip and buried his face between his legs. He didn''t say a word. Maybe she doesn''t like her saying so much. * blinking is days away. Tens of thousands of feet above. The helicopter flies to a small island in the Pacific Ocean. Tang Qing and Tang Tang Tang are now mixed into the plane flying to the nameless island. With them, there are about a dozen girls crowded in this small helicopter. All of them were young and ragged. They were girls from a poor family in an Asian country. They were collected by the people on the island and sent to the island as waiters. The young girls were nervous, expectant, and yearning for the future. I''m afraid they didn''t know what it meant to them to come to the island. Tang Qing came instead of a girl. At the moment, she sat on the ground with her legs in her arms and squeezed together with Tang Chong. Tang Chong began to hold his legs and trembled slightly. She put her hand around her shoulder and let her lean against her. She is three years younger than she is, to her, just like her little sister. If she could, she still wanted her to get out of the island alive. ¡­¡­ After flying for nearly six hours, the helicopter finally stopped on the apron. As soon as I got off the plane, I heard a lot of exclamations. In front of them, is a magnificent villa. This is not a big island, and this villa directly occupies two-thirds of the land of the island. The blue sea and golden sunshine make this villa gorgeous, just like the palace designed by European designers in the 18th century, and is full of gorgeous Rococo style. No wonder these girls who have never been abroad are so surprised. Tang Qing stood inside the crowd and turned his head to look behind him. The helicopter that brought them here has gradually disappeared on the sea level. I don''t know why, but her heart sank slightly. In front of the balcony on the high floor of the villa, a young boy with snow-white skin was lying there, with a cigarette in his fingers, squinting at the noisy girls on the airplane floor. His perfect lip shape, with a hint of interest on the edge of the light smile, like watching a group of unfamiliar birds. Mr. Gong, Mr. Smith is here. Would you like to meet him Someone behind him asked. Gong Heng''s line of sight crossed the faces of the girls downstairs, and the angel''s general face was full of satisfaction with a smile: "the quality of these waiters is very good." The man standing behind him with a respectful smile: "it was selected by all kinds of hardships. Naturally, I dare not damage your brand. " " what brand can I have? " He said faintly, "take it down and train well. Next month is Annie''s birthday. I want to give him a big gift. Don''t let this group of people make mistakes for me Chapter 1894 "Yes, yes." A man should arrive in a hurry. Gong Heng stood in front of the window sill and glanced at it again. His sight stopped on the face of the girl who looked very quiet for a few seconds. However, it was just that she looked a little different from those girls. He quickly withdrew his sight and then said to the man, "take it to meet Smith." He put out his cigarette on the balcony, turned and walked out. At this time, Gong Heng didn''t realize how exciting the girl would cause in his future life. At the age of 18, he was the master of the palace family. He felt that he would live like this in the future. * on their first day in the villa, they were assigned their own residence. The people in charge did not stipulate how to live. They arranged freely. Tang Qing and Tang Chong lived together. Tomorrow, the person in charge will take them out to familiarize themselves with the environment, followed by service training. Girls are full of energy, into the room has not stopped, chirping each other door. Tang Qing and Tang Tang Tang are both on duty. As soon as the door is closed, both of them are quiet. Tang Qing opened her suitcase, pulled out her pajamas and asked her, "would you like to take a bath first?" Tang Chong sat by the bed and looked up at her: "how do you think people who came here before died?" Tang Qing asked faintly, "how do you know they are dead?" "If they are not dead, why don''t they have any news?" "Maybe they think the life here is better and they have stayed here." Tang Lang sneered: "do you think we will meet those people here?" "I just think you''ll show up sooner or later if you''re so nervous." Tang Qing finished, picked up the pajamas and went to the bathroom. "Aren''t you afraid at all?" For her calmness, Tang Chong can''t bear it. Tang Qing stands at the door of the bathroom and stops. She looks at Tang Chong and sighs softly. "What if you''re afraid? I just think, if you don''t want to die, then try to finish the task so that you can go out earlier "They can''t do it. How can I do it?" Tang Lang holds his fist and stares at Tang Qing, as if she raised a question that makes people angry. "Who knows." Tang tilt eyes light finish saying, push open the door of the bathroom and walk in. She can''t be as surprised as Tang Chong. She stood in front of the bathroom, looking at his calm face, lifeless, no wonder the strong desire for survival Tang Tang looked at her began to get bored. But she didn''t really feel up to it. A certain position in her body is empty, which makes her feel that it doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead. She may have been ill, too. There is no way like Tang Lang, in order to survive this kind of things. Tang Qing took a bath. When she came out, she saw that Tang''s luggage had been cleaned up. A strange girl stood timidly by the door and looked up at her. Tang Qing was slightly stunned. "Well Tang Chong said that she wanted to change a bed with me. I was a little afraid of heights. She slept in the lower bunk, so... " Tang Qing responded and nodded, "it''s OK. Come in." She washed the clothes and sighed softly. She and Tang Chong come for a purpose. It''s better to live together. They can take care of each other and give advice conveniently. It''s a bit capricious for Tang Tang to separate from her casually. Chapter 1895 Tang Tang doesn''t seem to like her very much. This is in the next few days when getting along with each other, Tang Chong is very cold to her, and pretends not to know her, this can be seen. Unknowingly offended people, Tang Qing aware of this matter, a little helpless. Although Tang Chong ignored her, he had a good relationship with those girls. They were all young and easy to get together. When they came back from training, they were all in groups. The villa is so big that it looks like a maze. The area they live in these days is limited to one part of the villa, and what other areas are like, she can''t guess. Every day, she had to return to her room within the specified time, which made her unable to find out from under the eyes of those people. The magnificent villa had a good light. Tang Qing stood by the window and looked out. Under the sun, the blue and calm sea made people feel relaxed and happy. This beautiful tropical island, however, has devoured the lives of Tangmen''s elites. But for now, she didn''t feel the waves under the villa. * after this day''s training, Tang Qing followed the girls to his house. From the training base to their respective resting rooms, they will pass a garden. Training is not easy, but for these girls born in the slums, every place here is full of surprise. Although the training is hard, the expectation for the future outweighs the tiredness brought by hard work. We talked and laughed all the way. Tang Qing walked behind the crowd, lowering his head to think about when he could go out from the living area to see the structure of the villa. It''s impossible to stay on this island all the time If she had a chance, she would try to get the information on the island and get out of here. All of a sudden, she heard a burst of obvious footsteps, rushed to her side from a distance behind her. She subconsciously turned around and felt a small shadow running from behind her. Seeing that she was about to fall down, she held out her hand to hold her. The sight touched her face and Tang Qing was stunned. What a beautiful girl. Emerald green eyes, milk white skin, micro curling long golden hair, girl in white dress, delicate as the angel coming out of oil painting. But she was panting and cold at the moment. Tang Qing grasped her wrist and felt her confused pulse, which was the pulse in extreme fear. A beautiful strange girl suddenly appeared, which naturally attracted the attention of several girls walking in front of her. They all gathered around and looked at her curiously. "Are you lost?" Someone asked in a friendly tone. For too beautiful and slender creatures, we all maintain a bit of kindness. The girl looked at them, opened her mouth, but did not speak. She looked at Tang Qing behind her, and then did not know what she saw. She pushed her away and hid in the flowers behind her. Almost only in the next second, several tall men in black came from afar. When they saw the girls in the garden, a cold and slender white man came to them and asked them in English: "have you seen a woman running this way?" For a time, the scene was very quiet, everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to tell the girl where she was hiding. Chapter 1896 Although the men in front of them all looked very well dressed and looked young and handsome, the biological instinct floating up in this moment made them suddenly realize something terrible. Everyone gathered in silence, their faces with a look of panic. The white man glanced at them a few times, then slowly withdrew his sight and looked at the humanity behind him: "search." A few minutes later, the blonde girl was searched out of the flowers by several men. She obviously broke down and kept saying something in words they couldn''t understand. Tears were hidden in her beautiful big eyes, and she gave out a few desperate and shrill cries from time to time. "You can leave now." The white man gave them cold orders. For a time, everyone was silent, head down and hurried to the residence. Behind her, the girl''s lament gradually faded away, and the girls who came back to the room secreted a layer of cold sweat in their palms. I''m afraid that at this time, they will rise to a doubt - what is this magnificent villa for? Are they really just waiters here? Why, up to now, they have not received any service orders * Tang Qing went back to his bedroom and changed his pajamas to rest and sleep. The girl who lived with her, who had been very quiet and shy, suddenly asked, "how did you come here?" Tang Qing opened her eyes from the bed. Instead of answering the girl''s question, she asked, "how did you come here?" "It''s said that there''s a lot of money to be made here." The girl was a little embarrassed with a smile and replied, "my family is poor, but someone came to recruit. I was selected and came to work." Tang Qing said, "me too." "I don''t know when the salary will be paid." The girl sat on the bed and longed, "I want to buy a new skirt for my sister. If there is a lot of money, I also want to buy a small house for my family. My house is too broken, but there is no money to repair it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing listened quietly and did not answer. Until the other side''s voice dropped, the girl gently asked, "you said, this is really what they said, just asked us to come to work as waiters..." Tang Qing said in a low voice, "how can you ask like this?" "I don''t know why. I feel a little scared Maybe it''s the first time I''ve been away from home for a long time. I''m not used to it. " The girl''s voice was low, "I''m scared, I don''t know why I''m a little upset. It''s so far away from the land that no one will know if I die here... " For the first time, I had doubts about my own safety. Tang Qing sighed slowly and didn''t know what to say. It''s been a long time since I came to think of this problem? Perhaps it is too young, not deep in the world, and full of hope for the future, will be so easy to embark on such a dangerous unknown journey. "Have a good rest. There will be training in the afternoon," Tang said. "Don''t think about it. Go to bed." Even she did not know what would happen to her and how to comfort her. * such panic did not last long. On the seventh day of training on the island, they were informed that a banquet would be held in the villa tonight, so that they could dress up in the afternoon and be busy in the evening. Chapter 1897 The girls were gathered together to make up. For the poor girls who came into contact with cosmetics for the first time, it was a very novel experience. The atmosphere in the dressing room was low and full of laughter. Tang Qing was covered with powder, and finally managed to escape from the makeup artist''s hand. She walked into the corridor outside the door to breathe. She saw her roommate with peach blossom makeup holding the uniform handed out. All of them are pretty girls in their twenties. Now they are wearing the most popular make-up. They look even more dazzling. Seeing Tang Qing, she seems a little shy, "ah Qing, you look so beautiful. You are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. " Tang Qing chuckled, "you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." The girl glared at her with shame and anger, "I''m telling the truth!" "Well, go and change. I''ll be there later." "Let''s change it together." It seems to be a little familiar with her, the girl came to take her hand and took her to the fitting room. "What is the party like "I don''t know. I''ll find out later. " "It must be gorgeous," she said with a twinkle in her eyes, "just like in the movie." Tang Qing smiles and says nothing. She didn''t take the party seriously. However, for the girls who have just come in, this banquet is probably the beginning of their first nightmare on the island. * Tang Qing turned to the lawn from the second floor. She fell on the lawn, panting. Behind him are the lights of luxurious banquet and the crying of women. Tonight''s food was probably drugged. On the sultry Pacific island, she felt hot sweat from her pores, and her blood vessels flowed with magma instead of blood. She pursed her lips and felt a fit of dizziness. She closed her eyes and recalled the scene not long ago - in the banquet hall, which was more luxurious than all the hotel halls in her memory, she and the group of girls went in early as waiters. The banquet was held soon and the guests swarmed in. But when she saw the faces of the guests, she was soon covered in cold sweat. Those are the faces often seen in the news of various countries. There are national defense dignitaries of a certain country, and even the vice president of a big country who has just taken office, and she is most shocked by the host of the banquet. He was a very young man, so young that she even doubted whether he was an adult or not, but he was so beautiful that he could not distinguish between men and women. She has always felt that men are rarely as delicate as Xiao Fengting, but the other side''s face is so delicate that women are rare. He accompanied the officials to drink for a while and then left. After leaving, the well-dressed men began to attack the innocent and confused girls - those people cheated the girls from poor countries and carefully dressed them up for this moment. And those girls don''t know anything. I''m afraid they are forced to Bao for a second, and they still have hope for life. But even more terrifying, she suspected that the elite were there for that - to destroy their purity and watch them wither in their violence. It''s a freak to the extreme. Chapter 1898 "Ah ah, ah Nian, a poor kitten has escaped. " on top of his head, a slightly frivolous male voice suddenly came. Tang Qing looked at the pair of black shoes in front of him and became stiff for a moment. Opposite came a slightly cool male voice: "I want to go back to sleep." "Don''t be so confused." The male voice chuckled and seemed to drag the man who wanted to leave back. "Next month is your rite of passage. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. You might as well break Chu tonight." A hand suddenly reached over, gently pinched her chin and picked up her face. That pair of smiling eyes looked at her with a smile. The young man looked at her face, and then tut two times, "it looks very tender. Maybe it''s not mature. It''s just suitable for you as a minor." Tang Qing was stiff and seemed to have suppressed the fire in her body. She slowly rolled her eyes and saw the young man who was called "a Nian" by the other party. The other side is wearing glasses, gentle and beautiful, but also very eye-catching. He didn''t seem to have come in when the party had just begun. Two people are very tall people, one meter eight up, standing in front of her, like two hills, now head down looking down at her, let her have a sense of fear of blood backflow. She was really scared. I''m afraid the people of Tangmen didn''t expect that the people involved in the trade of population on this island are beyond their ability to cope with. No wonder no one can come back and no news comes out. After all, this is against the country, and not just one country If you are found, you really don''t know how to die. And what kind of existence is there of a man who can build such an immoral Palace on this island for those big people to play with? Tang Qing couldn''t think of it. It was more complicated than she could have imagined. And what she saw tonight may be just the tip of the evil iceberg of this villa. Do you want to get information from here, and then retreat Her hands and feet are cold. The boy named a Nian stares at her for a moment, then suddenly comes over and reaches out his hand to pick her up from the ground. Behind him came a whistling sound. The boy''s face was full of interest and his face was ambiguous. "I''m finally enlightened. What''s the fun of being a nerd in the lab all day. It turns out that you like this look, like young teeth, you pervert... " Xia Jing held forward the girl''s fast pace and left behind her laughing friends behind her. His room here is full of laboratory chemicals. As soon as Tang Qing was brought into the room, he smelled a smell of medicine. She was put on the ground by him. The boy looked at her and pointed to the bathroom not far away: "the bathroom is inside. The sandalwood in the party has the function of urging Qing. You may have to stay in the bathroom for a while With that, he opened a cubicle and went inside. There''s no turning back. Tang Qing stood in the same place, lost for a while, then realized that he was brought to deal with Gong Heng, he did not want to go on her. She was relieved, then slowly opened the bathroom door and walked in. Chapter 1899 A jar of cold water was put in, and she soaked herself in her clothes. As soon as her scalding skin came into contact with the cold hot water, she couldn''t help shivering. Cold She crouched in the cold water with her legs in her arms, shivering with cold. She doesn''t know how Tang Chong is now, but with her skills, she should not be like those girls who have no strength to tie a chicken, and are oppressed and humiliated by those dignitaries. The cold water seemed to freeze her brain, but correspondingly, it also reduced the heat flow in her body. An hour later, Tang Qing crawled out of the bathtub. Her clothes were so delicate and expensive that she almost couldn''t get out. Shaking, she took off her wet clothes and put on her men''s bathrobe hanging from the towel rack. As soon as she put on her clothes, she heard a knock outside the bathroom door. Tang Qing turned around and opened the door. She saw the beautiful young man standing at the door with a shirt in his arms. She was slightly stunned by her dress. Men''s bathrobes are not more suitable than women''s bathrobes. At the moment, the girl in front of him looks like a child who has stolen the clothes of an adult and grown to drag his feet. The girl, who was a head shorter than him, was wrapped up in a wide bathrobe. She looked small and pitiful. Her hair was dripping wet and her face was white and transparent, which made people feel pity. The clothes are too big. If you are not careful, you may run out of sight. Tang Qingxiu Long''s fingers are tightly around the collar. He raises his head and looks at the young man in front of him. He whispers, "what''s the matter?" In the face of these people, she couldn''t help being afraid. Xia jingnian''s Adam''s knot stirred up and down slightly, then lifted his shirt on his hand and motioned to Tang Qing: "forget that there is still a bathrobe in it. I went to the closet and found a shirt that hasn''t been worn." Tang Qing carefully stretched out his hand and took over the brand-new white men''s shirt and gently said, "thank you." Xia jingnian looked at her, turned around and went out. He turned his back to her and said, "there is food in the refrigerator. You can eat something if you are hungry. I still have experiments to do. If you are sleepy, sleep in my bed. The sheets are new and will be replaced every day. And, "he paused," it''s better to stay here tonight, or else I can''t help you if you''re seen. " He said quietly, with a touch of alienation in his voice. With these words, he reopened the door of the compartment and went in. Tang Qing stood in the bathroom, listening to Xia jingnian''s words, slightly relieved. The friend of the owner of this villa seems to be a good man. Her heart sank slightly at the thought of the innocent and innocent maidens. Not everyone has her luck Tang Qing shakes off the untimely heaviness in her head. She turns back to change her bathrobe and goes out wearing the shirt Xia jingnian gave her. Without a hair dryer, Tang Qing sat on the sofa and wiped his long wet hair with a dry towel. With the windows open and a warm evening breeze blowing in, it was the quiet, the opposite of the party. It''s like nothing happened. Chapter 1900 But she knew that, not far from this room, she was going through hell on earth. When Xia jingnian opened the door of the laboratory, he saw the girl sitting on the sofa facing the door. His shirt was too big on her, like a wide skirt on her petite and slender body. Two thin white thighs fell naturally from the hem. Just to the thigh root, he could be sure that there was no underpants inside. His sight stopped for a moment on her white reflective legs. He thought of Gong Heng''s teasing on the lawn just now. Sure enough It''s tender. He coughed gently and woke up the girl who was in a daze on the sofa over there. She looked up a little confused at him. She seemed to be shocked by the scene not long ago. Her expression and eyes were very dull. "What, what''s the matter?" Tang Qing is a little nervous when he comes out. Xia jingnian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the line of sight from her close legs to take back, tone light way: "a little thirsty, come out and pour a cup of water." Seeing the kettle on his right hand, Tang Qing quickly stood up and poured him a glass of water. He hesitated for a moment and sent it to him. "Here you are." Xia jingnian calmly took over the water cup, he bowed his head and took a sip, and then asked faintly, "are you grown up?" Tang Qing was a little nervous, hesitated for a long time, and then replied, "I''m an adult." Xia jingnian drank water for a while and his eyes wandered on her face. When Tang Qing thought he had found any clue, he slowly said, "I can''t see it." What does that mean? Do you think she''s too small? Tang Qingxin is a little bent. She is not even luonanchu in height Xia jingnian finished drinking water, returned the cup to her hand, and then raised his hand to caress the top of her hair. He said in a warm voice, "the hair dryer is in the drawer. Blow dry your hair and go to sleep." He took back his hand, then turned back and went back to the lab. As soon as Xia jingnian returned to the laboratory, he had some regrets. What did he go out for just now? It seems to be trying to find a clean rubber dropper. Inexplicably, he drank a glass of water and came back. Is it strange to go out looking for something now? He fell into a wonderful tangle. Sitting on the chair, watching the experiment on the experimental platform, Xia jingnian raised his hand and gently pinched his brow. It''s strange. I''m a little upset. He thought to himself, but he didn''t think that he could see the girl''s slender thighs under her white shirt. He jumped in his heart, then reacted, and his face burned. Damn it, is he also assimilated by Gong Heng, who is crazy about se, and fantasizes about a woman he just met. He wants to drink water again, but thinking that the other party may be lying in his bed now, he is so subtle A little nervous. He was afraid to go out and pour water. Xia jingnian, sitting in the bright laboratory, fell into the first spring thinking period in his life. * compared with Xia jingnian''s sleeplessness, Tang Qing was much more relaxed. She climbed into the big bed and slept all night. When she woke up, she found that the door leading to the laboratory was still closed. She wanted to stay in it and do experiments all night. Compared with the abnormal interests of the owner of the villa, this man is obviously more serious. Chapter 1901 Compared with Xia jingnian''s sleeplessness, Tang Qing was much more relaxed. She climbed into the big bed and slept all night. When she woke up, she found that the door leading to the laboratory was still closed. She wanted to stay in it and do experiments all night. Compared with the abnormal interests of the owner of the villa, this man is obviously more serious. It''s really two people who don''t quite match each other Just as she was roaming the sky, the door was suddenly opened, and a boy who looked a little tired than last night came out. He didn''t look very good. He pinched his eyebrows and took a look at her sitting on the bed wrapped in the quilt. Then he went to the drawer and found out a set of toothgear and put it on the table. "I''ll have breakfast later. Brush your teeth first." Then he turned and went into the bathroom. Tang Qing took a look at the toothbrush and toothpaste on the table and felt a little complicated. He just looks like a normal person But is it normal to be friends with that person? After Xia jingnian finished brushing his teeth, Tang Qing jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom barefoot with toothbrush and toothpaste. Xia jingnian''s vision slowly drew back from her white feet. He was slightly surprised that her skin was even more delicate and smooth than his floor tiles When eating breakfast, Xia jingnian is obviously a bit out of his mind. Don tilted his head and drank oatmeal. There were only a few kinds of food on the table, a fried egg, a piece of sausage, and a small piece of coarse grain bread. The other side seems to be very self-discipline, the food is not much, just two people eat. Tang Qing ate for a while, and then heard the voice of the other side from the top of his head: "what''s your name?" Tang Qing looked up at him. "If you don''t want to say it." He didn''t say anything, but he ate the food half heartedly and looked a little cold. Tang Qing followed him to finish breakfast, and was sent clothes by him, and then was ordered to leave. She didn''t expect the other party would kindly take her in. She changed her clothes and said a few thanks. Then she opened the door, lowered her head and left in a hurry. Xia jingnian sat on the sofa, raised his hand and gently rubbed his temples. He felt it was time to go to bed. Inexplicably excited all night, also dare not come out to sleep on the sofa, hard to stay in the laboratory for the whole night. He stood up from the sofa, slightly tired to lift the quilt, a faint aroma wafted out from the quilt, his body was in vain a stiff. He immediately covers the quilt back, stands at the bedside and looks at the sheet with wide eyes, as if there are some monsters in it. Blood gushed up, his face inexplicably red, Xia jingnian stepped back a few steps, his eyes fell on the sofa that she had just changed the shirt. He reached out his hand and gently picked up the shirt. He lowered his head and sniffed it. as like as two peas on the bed... What does he smell for?! Xia jingnian''s rational brain completely does not understand what he is doing. He left his shirt on the bed and sat on the sofa staring at the bed of sheets and quilts stained with the woman''s body odor, feeling like he was insane. The maid who came to change the sheets for him every day came in and was driven away by him. His inexplicable behavior changed the maid''s surprised eyes. He was a little angry, and he stayed in the room alone. Gong Heng did not grow an eye to come over to congratulate his good friend "broken Chu". After seeing two pieces of black green under his eyes, he laughed at him mercilessly: "isn''t it? It''s only one night and it''s been sucked dry? " Chapter 1902 "Go away." Xia jingnian threw a test tube at him. Gong Heng quickly hid away, looking at the tube broken on the ground, the liquid inside splashed out, "squeak" emitting white smoke, he asked curiously, "what is in it?" "Concentrated sulfuric acid." Gong Heng: Gong Heng went over and looked at him for a few times. Then he said with a stuffy smile: "how could you look like a man? Is it true that you can''t keep up with your physical strength after staying in the laboratory for a long time? Tut Tut, this can''t be done. It''s in the prime of life. Be careful to become impotent later. " Xia jingnian poured a cup of concentrated sulfuric acid into the test tube, and suddenly rolled out a cloud of white smoke, which made people''s teeth acid "creak and creak". Gong Heng looked at his face, stepped back and walked to the door, "you are not a doctor. Why do you soak in the laboratory to do this kind of boring thing every day?" Xia jingnian put the test tube on the test tube rack and glanced at him: "I also want to ask you, what''s the significance of doing these boring things all day long?" Gong Heng laughs: "I think it''s very interesting." It''s over. Xia jingnian came out of the laboratory. Gong Heng asked him, "do you really don''t report your first experience to me?" He felt that the girl last night was very suitable for Xia jingnian. Weak, young, beautiful, pure, Asian, easy to control. It''s just suitable for Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian said, "I didn''t touch her." "Tut, I think so." Gong Heng didn''t have any unexpected feeling. He went over to sit on the sofa, with his legs up and his one hand supporting his beautiful face, which was indistinguishable between men and women, and looked at him like a teaser, "but since you haven''t slept with her, what''s the matter with this look? Are you too nervous to sleep? " Xia jingnian glared at him: "you can be quiet." as like as two peas, he laughed lightly. He didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the bed and bed sheets that were exactly the same as what he did yesterday. He also smiled at the white shirt that was not suitable for the quilt. Interesting. * Tang Qing went back to his living building in a hurry. In the past filled with laughter on the aisle, now quiet, no voice. Most of the girls didn''t come back from last night''s party. Walking in the quiet corridor, she felt a little heavy, not without a sense, but she was also unable to protect herself. How could she help them a little bit in this isolated place. When Tang Qing opened the door, she saw a long and narrow shadow reflected from the top of her head. She looked up and saw the face hanging on the roof. The whole person was stiff for a moment. Then she quickly reacted and stepped on the chair that was kicked down and rescued the person. Her heart beat very fast. Looking at the silent girl on the ground, she felt a heartache in the bottom of her heart when she thought of her bashful appearance in her arms last night. She always thinks that she is still so young and looks forward to the future. She just wants to change a skirt for her sister. She should not die at such a young age. Tang Qing went down to do artificial respiration for her, and tried to do CPR for her. It took a long time for her to feel the soft chest under the palm of her hand. The girl''s heart beat weakly again. Chapter 1903 The other side took a long breath, then "cough" a sound, from the coma to wake up. The red and swollen eyes opened slowly. When she saw Tang Qing''s face on her head, she burst into tears. A hand was lifted up to block her eyes. The girl asked her in a broken and hoarse voice: "why do you want to save me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s terrible ah Qing. They''ve made me hurt. I''ve been torn to pieces Many people, I am not clean, I am so dirty... " Tang Qing felt her throat was blocked. She knew better than anyone that she was forced Bao. That humiliation and pain can destroy a person''s soul. She held out her hand and hugged her. "I''ll take you to the bath. Just wash it. It''s OK. " "I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here Ah Qing, it''s terrible here. I want to go home... " Tang Qing struggled to pick her up from the ground, let her sit in the bathtub, put hot water for her. She put the water, but did not dare to go, afraid she would want to die again, took down the shower head, she whispered: "I give you a bath, OK?" "You don''t want to see I''m really dirty "I don''t look." She went over, drew the curtains down, closed the door again, and gently wiped the girl''s face with a towel in the dark. "Is that ok?" The girl didn''t speak, but cried with her legs in her arms. She cried for a while before she asked, "are you ok?" "I jumped down from upstairs yesterday..." She thought, or did not say Xia jingnian. "If only I could have the courage of you..." The girl''s voice is weak. Tang Qing sighed softly. People who have not been trained can''t control their balance. If they jump down from the height of five or six meters, they will be seriously injured even if the lawn is below. After giving her a fine bath, Tang Qing dressed her and then opened the curtain again. In the bedroom, the girl hugged her legs and buried her face between her legs, shaking slightly. "You say, can we sue them when we go out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They are beasts, scum! We are cheated into such a place to do such a thing! I must sue them when I go out! I won''t let them go! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But ah Qing, do you think we still have a chance to go out?" Her voice choked. "Will such a party happen again? Will we still be Do this? If so, is it better to die now? " Tang Qingxin jumped in his heart and could not say anything comforting for a while. An ominous cloud is hanging over everyone''s head, like a big bird. Although it has not yet flown, everyone has seen the haze that it is about to cast down She sat on the bed and hugged her legs gently. What about herself? Ask yourself, can she hide this time and the next time? She thinks she can''t compete with the systematic defensive arrangement here. In fact, in addition to the information, she has no escape. Instead of waiting here for the next time to be cheated by those people, it''s better to find out the criminal evidence of the owner of this villa. You can''t wait to die and stay here all the time She closed her eyes and took a gentle breath. Her heart sank slowly. Chapter 1904 After that night, several girls disappeared. Tang Qing didn''t dare to think about where those disappeared girls had gone and what had happened. The island is like a concentration camp, which completely imprisons them in this dark world. There is no way to escape or contact the outside world. After the lascivious party, the girls were sent back to their original homes for a short rest. But no one knows when they will be called out next time and experience the same terrible things again. On the third day after the banquet, she blocked up Tang Tang Tang in the garden, who had never contacted her. The girl is still a cold and cold attitude, see her directly and her brush. Tang Qing turned to look at her back and said, "you also know the seriousness of the matter?" Tang Tang stopped and turned to look at her. "Do you know who the men are at the party Tang Qing went over and looked at the girl''s stubborn face and whispered, "if you want to find information, it''s impossible to go out alone. I think we should join hands." "Together?" Tang hot hook lips smile, a little light sarcastic appearance, "do you think we can find information from here together?" Tang Qing looked at the smile on her face, slightly a Leng, turned a little bit suspicious and asked, "have you thought of a way out?" Tang Lang smiles and smiles at her silly look: "since you also know those men, why don''t you seduce a man and let him take you out, but try to find information by yourself? I remember the faces of those men. Every one of them is a very important person in politics. As long as they protect me, what kind of people in Tangmen are? " Tang Qing didn''t expect Tang Chong to say so. She looked at her in surprise, "you..." Tang Tang gently stroked his face, slightly hooked his lips, showing a clear smile. The girl''s beautiful white face is full of attraction in the sun. "My face Is it one in a million? I don''t believe in my face. I can''t hook a man who is willing to take me out. " Tang Qing gradually calmed down from Tang Chong''s words. She had hoped to form an alliance with Tang Chong. It would be better to force her to fight alone. But Tang Chong said this, she lost her interest in joining hands with Tang Chong. It''s not that Tang''s words are wrong. It''s normal to do anything to survive, not to mention the current situation. It''s just that she can''t choose to have sex with another man in order to survive. Maybe Tang Yi knew her, so he didn''t dare to tell her his plan. With her poor acting skills, I''m afraid Xiao Fengting had not seen her, she had been swept out of the house by the night because she showed her horse''s feet. Tang tilted his head and sighed softly, "then you should be more careful." Tang ironed the hook lip confidently, "you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t let me down because you''re found yourself, you know With that she turned and walked on. Tang Qing stands in place, she looks up at the sky. In the blue sky, there are white seagulls flying, free. A little hope floated in her heart. She hopes that one day, she can also be like this bird, free to own their own life, no longer be bound by anyone and things. Chapter 1905 As long as you live, there will be a day like that. She always looks forward to that. * Tang Ye did not expect that she did not find Tang Yi, but Tang Yi found her first. In the streets full of cicadas in midsummer, standing alone in the shade of trees, tall and cold faced men exude the cool air of Tianjin, which is comparable to mobile air conditioning. "Hi." She gave him a reluctant wave and a greeting. Tang Yi takes a look at her and turns to go out. Tang Ye pursed her lips and followed him in the past. Tang Yi takes her to a hot pot restaurant. It seems that he wants to invite her to dinner. Tang Ye did not polite to him, sat there and began to eat. The man on the opposite side didn''t move his chopsticks, leaning on the sofa and smoking all the time. Tang Ye is both beer and beef. The waiter is stunned to stop eating. After eating, she stands up and says "thank you for your hospitality" and then she gets up to go. Tang Yi put the cigarette out in the ashtray and said quietly, "how is she doing?" Tang Ye did not stop, three or two steps left the hot pot shop. As soon as she opened the door, the scalding heat outside the door suddenly fell on her. Tang Ye''s feet stopped, and the man behind her suddenly clasped her shoulder. She turned her head and looked at Tang Yi''s indifferent eyebrows with hatred. "You don''t want me to pay, do you?" Tang Yi looked at her, as always indifferent, he said: "you have been looking for me, now found, do not say a word to go?" "I''m looking for you." Tang Ye slowly took a breath, she looked at Tang Yi''s face seriously, "but I regret now. I don''t want to see you. " She paused. "I shouldn''t have come to you." Tang Yi grabs her shoulder and does not put it down. He looks at her with drooping eyes and asks again, "where is she now?" "Where can she be? I took her back last month." Tang Ye thought it was a little funny, "when are you going to ask me now?" Tang Yi slowly grasped her shoulder. His strength increased unconsciously. After a long time, he asked, "is it executed?" "Executed. A week after I came back, the order was given. You also know the Tang clan''s means to deal with traitors. Don''t you know more about this than I do? It''s been a long time. Now the body is rotten and only a bone is left. " Tang Ye forcefully broke Tang Yi''s hand. She raised her head and looked at the face of the tall man in front of her. He turned his back to the light. Half of his face was blocked by shadow, leaving only half of his face unable to see emotion, as well as the pair of unchangeable cold and deep eyes. "I want to look for you, is to hold injustice for her, want to come over to scold you, but see you now look like, I think scolding you is meaningless." Tang Ye shook her head, she drooped her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "you look so good, you don''t care about her life or death, I think too much." She took out a bank card from her pocket and put it into Tang Yi''s hand. "It was given to me before she left. It''s useless for me to keep it. Her things are all here. You can put them together and burn them." Tang Yi looked down at the bank card in his hand. He didn''t know Tang Qing had such a bank card. But Tang Ye said it was her. It must be her "Is she really dead?" "Maybe I couldn''t get in touch with her after I left. " Chapter 1906 "Maybe I couldn''t get in touch with her after I left. " Tang Ye slightly pursed her lips, "the bones should be rotten, after all, the corpses there in the tropics are rotting faster." She looked up at Tang Yi''s face. "She and another traitor were sent to the nameless island in the Pacific Ocean for a mission together with another traitor. You should also know the terrifying place of that island. No one can come back. " Tang Yi''s eye hole slightly contracted, his clenched fist slowly loosened, and a trace of loose Zheng appeared in his clear eyes. That should be really dead He warned her to leave Tongcheng as soon as possible, but she was still taken back by Tang Ye. Such a weak person wasted his life in order to have no feelings. It was really cheap. Naturally, he knew that the island was a place where all the people who had been in the Tang clan would never come back. With Tang Qing''s ability, he might have died the first night in the past. She was the one who couldn''t live without him. It''s good to die. If he died, he would not have wasted his time. He can''t take care of her all his life, and he doesn''t love her. The hand holding the bank card gradually clenched into a fist. The hard card was stuck in the meat. The pain gradually sobered him up. "I see." He nodded calmly, "you go, I''ll go back." Tang Ye is stunned to see Tang Yi''s tall figure gradually disappear in the line of sight, and then she has a helpless smile. Her heart appears a little helpless. You shouldn''t have come. In addition to making Tang Qing''s life look more pitiful, it seems that there is no change at all. She shook her head and decided to leave Tongcheng for another place to spend her half month''s holiday. * Tang Yi falls on the bed with his fingers behind his annoyed head and looks at the ceiling above his head. The narrow room, empty and unpopular, had long been used to this simple living state, and did not feel aggrieved. Tang Qing is dead. The waste, which had no use at all and could not live without itself, died after being discarded by him. It''s no surprise that such a weak waste will die. He doesn''t need to think about it for a long time. After he knows that she is taken back by Tang Ye, he will know her ending. I don''t know why I want to confirm to Tang Ye today. His life will not change much because of her disappearance. He has been used to the days when she is not around. On the contrary, his life gradually has expectations because of Downing''s appearance. It''s enough for him to pay attention to Downing''s trend every day and imagine his future life with her. It should be like this. Tang Yi slowly closed his eyes and felt the pain of suffocation in the dark. It''s like a sudden lack of oxygen in the air. Some part of his body is out of order and makes a strange sound. In this strong sense of suffocation, he has the illusion of death. Tang Yi fell down on the bed, slowly raised his hand and pressed it on his heart. His heart beat very slowly, "puff", "puff", passing through the temperature of his palm. He was still alive and his heart was still in strong motion. He closed his eyes slightly, sat in the darkening room, and felt the temperature of his body gradually cooled down. He didn''t feel how sad, maybe it was the part that had been coexisting with her for a long time, and couldn''t get used to losing it for a time, which made him have such a strange illusion. Chapter 1907 Tang Qing was right. After giving them a rest for more than a week, the girls who had just experienced violence were taken to work as waiters by the people on the island. At that time, Tang Qing discovered that there was an entertainment club in this villa. In this entertainment club, women can do whatever they want, whether it''s a waiter or a young lady. There, Tang Qing even saw a girl under 10 years old, dressed in her age-old clothes, with empty eyes. She doesn''t know how long she has been tortured in this place. This is a hell for women. Every day, there are helicopters bringing guests from outside to have fun. They are of different ages and different colors, but the only thing that is the same is that they are in the same high position, and sometimes there are even women. Tang Qing even heard the guests talk to each other, saying that the girls here have changed their faces, and there are few old ones left. It''s frightening. Tang Chong seems to have been fawning on some big man. She moved out of their house and lived in the island''s apartment. Sometimes when she was delivering fruit and wine in the corridor of the club, she could see a girl in gorgeous clothes climbing a tall and thin middle-aged man talking and laughing together. She didn''t look at her Her eyes, posture, and divine countenance were haughty, as if they were no longer worthy of talking to her. Tang Qing doesn''t care much about Tang Chong''s views on her. She lives in the villa step by step, and records what she sees and hears here quietly, so that she can leave with these materials in the future. The evidence of population trading can be seen in the eyes of girls of different ages, skin colors and accents but equally desperate. Tang Qing thinks that she is not a chivalrous person, but she shivers a little when she sees that those girls who are not even mature are being played with mercilessly by those people. The darkness of the world was beyond her imagination. If she can save the desperate girls on this island with her own strength, and save the innocent girls from the poison of the people on this island, she thinks she should do it. But how to leave is unknown. But for now, she is still safe, and no one has found her identity. In other words, the owner of the island doesn''t care if anyone comes in, because no one can come from him and go out at will. * at night, Tang Qing hurried out of the box. When she passed the corridor, she was attacked by a man on her chest. She subconsciously waved his hand off and took a step back, bumping into the man who came after her. The man who was clapped by her had a ferocious expression. After seeing the man she bumped into, he suddenly turned back and said hello with a smile: "Gong Shao, long time no see." Tang Qing looked down at his waist, which was held by his descendants. He pursed his lips slightly. He raised his head and looked at the face that looked at her smile. The face was beautiful like a girl, but this man was a real devil. Gong Heng laughed and lifted his chin slightly: "if you don''t mind, I''ll take her down." The other side''s face showed ambiguous smile: "how can I mean to rob a woman with Gong Shao?" Chapter 1908 Tang Qing is held by this tall and thin boy to take out. He has been led out of the club hall. Outside the door is a garden full of tropical trees, accompanied by a slightly salty sea breeze blowing over together, there is a faint fragrance of flowers that can''t be named. Tang tilted his head and looked at the strong arm hooped around her waist. For a moment, he was silent. After the slight "click" of the lighter, there was a clear smell of smoke. The young man chuckled with a slight tone of ridicule: "why don''t you speak? I remember you''re not dumb. " Tang leaned back, bowed his head and said, "I''m back to work. " Gong Heng stretched out his hand, grasped her wrist, and pulled her to his side:" what are you so dedicated to do? Walk with me for a while. " Tang Qing was forced to be led to the coastline by this seemingly dangerous young man. The sound of the waves beat in her ears. She was so distraught that she always felt that she was going to be pushed into the sea by this man in the next second. After a short distance of one kilometer, she was frightened. Gong Heng is holding a cigarette while leaning slightly to his head and looking at the girl who looks very young. The moonlight spread a layer of silver velvet on the sea level. She walked between the moon and him. She was as pure as Artemis, the moon god in Greek mythology, which made him feel a bit of beauty. Such a clean and pure appearance is really suitable for Xia jingnian. At the end of the road, Gong Heng slowly stopped and stretched out his hand to hold the small jaw of the girl in front of him. "If ah Nian doesn''t want you, come to my room. The work in the clubhouse is not suitable for you Tang Qing looked up at him in a daze. He was afraid and contradicted. Gong Heng didn''t mind. He didn''t say anything. He took back his hand and turned around and walked forward. He did not open his mouth to let her leave, she naturally did not dare to go so casually, had to follow behind him, a little tangled frown. What does he mean by that? Is she in the eye of this man? If Xia jingnian didn''t want her, she would go to bed with him? Don''t -- don''t cry. Should we be so unlucky? Was it a mistake for her to jump out of the window a few days ago? Gong Heng didn''t know the tangle of Tang Qingxin. He was very happy to choose a beautiful and clean woman for his brother. When he went to Xia jingnian''s residence, he opened Xia jingnian''s door and pushed Tang Qing in. "Jingnian, I brought you a warm bed No, cleaning. " Xia jingnian just took a bath and saw Tang Qing, who was pushed forward by Gong Heng at the door, was slightly stiff. In recent days, all kinds of dreams made at night, accompanied by the fragrance of her body, suddenly came up from her mind. If it''s not for this woman, he may never know that fragrance is not smelled by nose, but memorized by brain. Every morning dirty sheets and nightly dreams of the figure, let him a little unbearable to deal with, with the laboratory are less. The first time in my life, the first morning bloom, the first blush, the first time to throw wet underwear into the garbage can, and destroy the body in a hurry - all because of the innocent face in front of him. Xia jingnian''s face is not very good, let alone Tang Qing, even Gong Heng can feel it. Chapter 1909 He looked at Xia jingnian''s face. "Ah Nian, your body is the capital of revolution. You''re like a giant panda with dark circles around your eyes. Do experiments like this." Xia jingnian, wearing his bathrobe belt, came out of the bathroom door: "what are you doing here?" He sounded a little cold. Gong Heng is still very enthusiastic, trying to sell Tang Qing: "I met her again today. It seems that she is predestined, so I will bring it to you." Xia jingnian said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and me?" "Didn''t you say last time you didn''t have one to clean up your lab? I think she''s just right for her Xia jingnian took a towel to wipe his wet hair, did not look at them, the appearance is very cold: "I don''t need." Gong Heng lightly tut a, looking at his friend''s face that seems to refuse people thousands of miles away, touched his chin. Is he really wrong? Xia jingnian is really not interested in this woman? Why did he mislead him with the sheet and quilt cover from last night Gong Heng sighed and pulled Tang Qing back. "It seems that a Nian really doesn''t need you." He looked a little sorry. Tang Qing was pulled by him a stagger, subconsciously thought, Xia jingnian don''t want her, she will be dragged to bed by Gong Heng? She subconsciously looked at Xia jingnian, and she knew that it was safer to stay by Xia jingnian than by Gong Heng. But the young man said that sentence, has entered the laboratory inside, even let her ask for help time. Gong Heng''s room is very close to Xia jingnian''s residence. He gently rubs the delicate white skin of the girl in his palm with his thumb. The smooth and delicate touch makes him feel like a fire in his heart. The face does not say, but this woman does have a good skin, touch is enough to enchant, do not know what kind of time it will be when she goes to bed. He thought to himself, but he was a little glad that Xia jingnian refused his arrangement. ¡­¡­ As soon as he entered the room, Tang Qing was quickly pushed to bed by him. Obviously, the other party looks young, but he is already a master at playing with women. Although she is not willing to swim with that hand on her body, she is still sensitive to goose bumps. The strange body temperature and the man''s panting made her feel sick from her bones. She stretched out her hand and forcefully resisted Gong Heng''s chest and pushed him away from her face. The other side came back from Qing''s desire, and a trace of anger floated through her black eyes. "I want to take a bath first." She had a bad reason. The other side slightly pauses, drooping eyes looked at her for a while, then slowly released the hand. Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, immediately turned over from the other side of the body turned out, just want to run to the bathroom, the ear heard a low laugh. She was recaptured, her neck pressed back to the bed, and her slender male body covered her from behind. The other side bit her thin red ear and casually threatened: "ah Don''t give me a game of rejection or welcome. I won''t eat this, eh? " He rubbed his cold hand along the base of her thigh Suddenly, he did not know what he had noticed. Gong Heng''s body was slightly stunned. He slowly raised his head and looked at the woman''s blushing face. Chapter 1910 Xia jingnian stayed in the laboratory for a while, but finally he couldn''t help it. He took off his white coat and rushed out of the laboratory to Gong Heng''s room. His heart beat like thunder all the way. He couldn''t tell what his mood was. He only knew that if he didn''t go, he might regret it in his life. Gong Heng''s room light was off, but he knew he was inside. He kicked the door open. Xia jingnian stopped breathlessly and saw the two people sitting on the bed raise their heads and look at him. The girl''s clothes are not neat, holding the quilt curled up on the bed, look a little panic, Gong Heng sitting on the bed, looking at his eyes a few silk complex. Xia jingnian slowly took a breath, stabilized his mind, went to cover Tang Qing with a blanket, and took her out of the quilt. Gong Heng reached out and took him. Xia Jing young voice: "my laboratory is short of people, let her." Gong Heng''s expression was a little strange. He took a look at Xia jingnian, then wiped his face a little annoyed and said to him, "ah Nian, she is not a virgin." For the first time in his life, it was a bit humiliating. For their brothers, of course, is to clean, fortunately that day Xia jingnian did not go to her, or really do not know how to end. He stood up and faced Xia jingnian. His tone was a little embarrassed, and he coughed softly: "it''s OK. I''ll get you a clean one, will you Xia jingnian looked down at the girl in her arms. Her face looked pale. Seeing him, she lowered her head slightly and buried her head in the blanket. She only showed a small curl of hair. It looks very young. He slightly hugged the girl''s petite body, and then said to Gong Heng: "nothing, I want her." Xia jingnian finished this sentence, holding Tang Qing and then left. Gong Heng stood by the bed, looking at the back of Xia jingnian''s departure, slightly stunned. I always think there is something wrong with Xia jingnian''s attitude He licked his lips, and the strange feeling of bubbling in the bottom of his heart made him a little uncomfortable. * "I''ll get you some water." Xia jingnian put Tang Qing on the bed and looked down at the little girl wrapped in the blanket. She looked as silent as last time. However, he saw so many silent women here in gongheng. He didn''t care about those people. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help lowering her voice. "I''m going to do an experiment tonight. You can go to bed early after taking a bath." With that, he turned and went into the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of letting water in the bathroom. He put the water in, came out of the bathroom and went straight to the lab. Tang Qing sat on the bed for a while. Then he got up, got up and went into the bathroom to soak his whole body in. The disgusting feeling from the bone marrow gradually spread like black mud. She took a deep breath and buried her face in the water. She was sick and sick. Here, she did not feel that she had the ability to protect herself because she was born in Tangmen. Like those innocent girls, she had no right to refuse. Forced Bao, by which man forced Bao, she has no way to choose. Personal ability, in this kind of place, is compressed into very small, small hands with the men on the island who control their life and death, and they are only left with death except obedience. She knew that this was just her illusion, but she still couldn''t control herself to grasp it with her fingers. Until the blood color was stained in the nail gap, she felt a trace of relief from the pain. Chapter 1911 Tang Qing soaked in hot water for more than an hour before he came out. Xia jingnian is still in the laboratory, dragging her tired body to lift the quilt and curl up on the bed. What happened tonight made her a little confused. At the last banquet, she could feel the pain and despair of those girls because she was able to escape from the hands of those officials. However, she could not really feel the pain and despair of those girls. But now she was brought out of the club by Gong Heng, and she found that she was no different from those ordinary girls when she was pressed under him. She could not refuse. In this kind of place, if you want to make yourself better, you must sacrifice something. Either life or body. She was a little overwhelmed by the fact. Did she survive so painfully in Xiao Fengting just to sell herself to more men in such a ghost place? She can''t stand it. The scratches on her body were burning with pain. She wrapped the quilt tightly and bit her lips in pain. No one can help her, this time, only by herself. She didn''t know how long she could last in a place like this. * late at night. Xia Jing opened the door of the laboratory and came out. When the light was off, a small bag was bulging up on his bed. He walked over and stood beside the bed looking at Tang Qing lying on the bed. She has been asleep, frown tightly, is a sleep also not very stable appearance. He looked weak and pitiful, as if he had been bullied. Although he rushed to her in time, but I''m afraid Gong Heng has done a very bad thing to her. He does regret his insincerity at the beginning. Xia jingnian stood by the bed and looked at it for a while. Then he put out his hand and gently stroked her face with his fingertips. The skin touched by his fingertips was soft, cool and moist, like a rose petal accidentally touched on a summer night. Because of this feeling, his heart felt a wonderful feeling. It was like a small flower petal fell into his heart lake, and the ripples gradually spread. Never felt it. He touched her cheek very lightly, and then slowly retracted his fingers. He looked down at the sleeping face of the girl on his bed. He couldn''t help laughing. He slowly withdrew his sight and fell asleep on the sofa with the blanket in his arms. The next day. When Gong Heng pushed the door in, he saw his brother''s slender body curled up on the sofa. He can''t help rubbing his eyes, a little can''t believe it. "Ah Nian!" He raised his voice. Xia jingnian slept only a few hours, was woken up, a little uncomfortable from the sofa sat up, "how did you come early in the morning?" "How do you sleep on the sofa?" Gong Heng asked. Tang Qing was also woken up. Early in the morning, she was a little hypoglycemic. She came out of the quilt, rubbing her eyes and sleepy. "I came out too late yesterday, she has gone to bed," Xia jingnian rubbed his temples, lack of sleep brought him a little tired, "can''t you wake her up?" Gong Heng was not a gentleman and said, "what''s wrong with waking her up? It would be nice if she had a sofa. " He went over and pulled Tang Qing out of bed, pinched it in the palm of his hand and looked down at her. His tone was not good: "after you sleep on the sofa, he sleeps in the bed. And I''m hungry. Go and cook. " Chapter 1912 "Ah Heng, why are you so rude to girls?" Gong Heng glanced at him: "I see you are mentally ill." Xia jingnian sighed, lifted the blanket from the sofa, stood up, and led Tang into the kitchen inside the suite. "Can you cook? There are ingredients in it. If you can''t do it, just boil a hot water and soak instant noodles. I''m not too picky His attitude is really different from the men here. Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, then said softly, "can I Go and brush your teeth and wash your face first. " Xia jingnian laughed: "the toothbrush and toothpaste you used last time are still in the bathroom." Tang bowed his head and said thank you. He turned and went into the bathroom to wash his face. Gong Heng sat on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Xia jingnian come out, he frowned and said, "are you interested in her?" Xia jingnian came over and sat opposite him, "just have a good attitude towards girls, that''s interesting to her?" "Have you ever been in charge of the women I sent over before? What kind of big tailed wolf is in front of me Gong Heng said here, slightly narrowed his eyes, "isn''t it, do you really like others? Do you like this style? " Xia jingnian looked down at the magazine, his legs folded on the sofa, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gong Heng narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while, and then quietly hummed: "your eyes are too poor. What does this type of porridge and small dish taste like? I''ll find you a big wave next time." Xia Jing young sighed: "be quiet, my head hurts." He really didn''t understand why Gong Heng was so keen on sending women to him. *There are all kinds of ingredients in Xia jingnian''s refrigerator, and they are fresh. It''s just that the kitchen is brand new. It doesn''t look like it can cook. Tang Qing is cutting vegetables in front of the chopping board, while drooping his eyes and thinking. Is it safer to stay here than to stay in the club? At least she didn''t have to deal with the men who were up and down on her. If it''s just cooking, it''s easy. While slowly collecting information, while trying to figure out how to leave here, may be the only way for her to go out alive. She bit her lips gently, and her heart beat a little faster at the thought of leaving. Without paying attention, the blade of the knife touched the tip of her finger, and a red line quickly overflowed from the belly of her finger. She heard Xia jingnian''s voice from the door: "what''s the matter?" "No, I cut my hand by accident. It''s OK." Xia jingnian quickly opened the kitchen door from the outside. When he saw the bleeding fingertips on her hand, he frowned slightly, and Tang Qing was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that his clumsy hands would make the young master unhappy, so he drove her out directly. Xia jingnian took a look at her, turned around and went out. Gong Heng came over and stood at the door with his arms in his arms and sneered at her: "if you cook a meal, you will cut your fingers. I don''t know what''s the use of keeping you down." Tang Qing''s face rose slightly red, lowered his head and did not speak. Xia jingnian soon found the powder to stop bleeding and came over, pushing aside Gong Heng, "you go and take it on the sofa." "No. If you can''t see it, you''ll be heartbroken if you say something? " Xia jingnian ignored her and went to hold Tang Qing''s finger and poured medicine on it. The fingertip is slightly prickly, Tang tilts his head and whispers: "don''t be so troublesome, it will stop bleeding soon." Chapter 1913 "The medicine is good, quick." He bent his head and applied medicine to her fingers. Then he pasted it with a hemostatic paste. He took Tang Qing''s hand and took her out. "You don''t have to cook anymore." She looked up at him in surprise, and a little flurry flashed through her eyes. Did you really mess up "There is a special person to deliver the meal. Ah Heng is just trying to embarrass you. Just stay here." Gong Heng was a little unconvinced, "I brought her here to serve you, not you." Xia jingnian said: "I''m not you, and I don''t need people to wait on me." Gong Heng is not very happy and glares at Tang Qing. Tang Qing was frightened and couldn''t help hiding behind Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian blocks in front of Tang Qing and defends her: "you don''t want to be so ferocious to her, frighten her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Finally, I had breakfast delivered. Gong Heng dislikes the light food of Xia jingnian and asks someone to send the steak over. "Early in the morning to eat such high cholesterol things, be careful of old hyperlipidemia and hypertension." Gong Heng cut the steak gracefully, "do you think your work and rest are very good?" Xia jingnian choked and did not speak. Tang tilted his head down and ate the food in front of him, listening to them as if they were ordinary good friends. Gong Heng put the remaining steak from his plate into Tang Qing''s bowl, "help me eat it." He was very rude. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or hard to chew up that piece of not cut good steak. After breakfast, someone came to clean up the table. Xia jingnian went to the laboratory to work hard. Before leaving, she gave Tang Qing a novel to read when she was bored. Tang Qing did not dare to go out. She took Xia jingnian''s original Japanese novel and sat far away from Gong Heng to read it. She looked for a while, and then noticed that the opposite line of sight was staring at her side. Tang tilted her head and looked at several pages, but she couldn''t help looking up at Gong Heng. When he saw her, he was laughing. "Do you know Japanese?" "Not bad." She replied stiffly. Gong Heng came over and sat in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m bored. You can read for me." Tang Qing couldn''t help but sit down a little. Gong Heng looked at her behavior, his eyes narrowed more and more obviously. He held out his hand and grasped her wrist as if he was teasing a cat. He leaned slightly towards her: "why do you sit so far away? I don''t have a good ear. What can I do if I can''t hear it..." Tang Qing got goose bumps in an instant. She subconsciously wanted to get up from the sofa. Gong Heng pressed her thigh back to the sofa. She was still wearing yesterday''s skirt. The delicate touch from her fingertips made him recall the ambiguous memories of last night. He had a deeper smile on his face and pulled Tang Qing''s arm into his arms. Anyway, it''s not a place. Xia jingnian is afraid that she won''t touch her because she is dirty. He doesn''t matter. He just has a feeling. Let''s do it directly. When Gong Heng''s sperm was on the brain, the door of Xia jingnian''s laboratory was opened. He saw the scene of the sofa, and his face turned black immediately. He came to hold Gong Heng''s neck and lifted him up. "You get out of here!" There was a bit of grinding in his voice. Gong Heng: Chapter 1914 Gong Heng was swept out by Xia jingnian indignantly. He''s going to explode. This is the first time that Xia jingnian has driven him out of the room for an inexplicable woman. Most hateful, that woman or he personally came to him. Xia jingnian closes the door and turns her head to Tang Qing, who is sitting on the sofa. She lowers her head and covers her neckline. Her lips are swollen by Gong Heng''s relatives. She looks a little confused and looks pitiful. He went to Tang Qingwen and said, "sorry, I should let him out before I go in and do the experiment." He really shouldn''t expect anything from his best friend. Tang Qing slightly regained his mind and lifted his hand to wipe his lips. After a long time, he said softly: "it doesn''t matter..." Xia Jing said in a young voice: "I have locked the door. You can sleep first. If you can''t sleep, you can watch some movies. Don''t play too loud. The sound insulation inside is not very good." Tang Qing put his feet back and curled up on the sofa. "I''ll sleep first." Xia jingnian said, "you can sleep in bed." Tang Qing pursed his lips and shook his head. Xia jingnian looked at her for a while, and then sighed, went over to cover her with the quilt. The sofa is too small for him, but it is just right for Tang Qing. She is too slender, like a minor. "Call me if you''re hungry. I''ll send you food. Do you want a snack? The coconut chips on this island are delicious. " Tang Qing shook his head. "Then I''ll go back first." Xia jingnian road. He turned and walked to the laboratory. After a few steps, he felt the corner of his coat caught. He looked down at his little slender hand in his white coat. The tip of his heart seemed to be gently scratched by a furry cat''s paw, with a strange itch. "What''s the matter?" He looked down at her. Tang Qing asked in a low voice, "can I live here all the time?" Xia jingnian looked at her for a while, turned and squatted down to look at her head. "You can stay here as long as you want." Tang Qing looked at him: "I can cook. It won''t cut your finger next time. " Xia jingnian laughed, "you don''t have to do it. But if you like, I''d love to taste your food He was a little cold at first, but now he smiles very gently. Tang Qing was a little relieved because of his words. He was the only man on the island who would not touch her. She slightly hugged the quilt, half of her face buried in the quilt, showing two big eyes and looking at him: "I''ll sleep first, and I''ll cook for you at noon." Xia jingnian''s heart is like a butterfly fluttering gently, a little itchy, and a little strange sweet. He felt that Tang Qing was lying in the quilt, looking at his appearance a little cute, like some kind of tender and tender animal, fluffy and soft. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch her hair gently. "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll have lunch at noon." Tang Qing lies on the sofa. For the first time on this island, he feels a little relieved. She was covered with a thin quilt and completely slept in the sun. She was lucky to meet Xia jingnian on this terrible island. * all my life, I am eager to be collected, properly placed and carefully preserved. Avoid my shock, my pain, my wandering around, and no branch to rely on. I don''t know why, when I wrote this paragraph, I suddenly thought of this paragraph Chapter 1915 It was noon when she woke up again from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes, sat up from the sofa, looked up at the clock on the wall - it was half past eleven. I didn''t expect to sleep until noon. She looked at the direction of the laboratory, Xia jingnian did not come out of the trace, she quickly stood up from the sofa, into the kitchen to cook. She always cooks well. This is the conclusion from two women around her who have eaten what she has made. If she wants to stay in Xia jingnian, she has to do something. There is no reason to eat and drink for nothing. Or he''ll drive him out sooner or later. Although she is safe for the time being, she is not at ease and can''t let Gong Heng find a reason to drive her out. There are many ingredients in the refrigerator. When Xia jingnian came out, Tang Qing had already cooked a table of food. She came out with a pot full of cream seafood soup. She saw Xia jingnian standing at the door and said in a shy voice, "are you finished? It''s time to eat. " Xia jingnian came forward and brought the soup pot on her hand. Looking at the various dishes on the table, she couldn''t help laughing: "how did you do so much? Are we finished for two? " She said softly, "try which one you like, and I''ll make it for you in the future." "Have you ever had a cook certificate?" "No. I''m just interested in it. " In the past, because she worked with Tang Yi, she tried her best to make him eat well because she couldn''t help him. Later, she really liked cooking. When she saw the smiling face of the people she liked eating their own cooked food, she felt happier than she had eaten it. Xia jingnian bowed his head and drank a mouthful of soup. Then he looked up and smiled at Tang Qingwei: "it''s really good to drink." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and handed the chopsticks to him: "it''s nearly one o''clock, are you hungry?" In the middle of lunch, Gong Heng swaggered through the door and came in. He stretched out his hand and twisted a garlic shrimp, tasted it, and then complained to Xia jingnian: "if you have delicious food, don''t tell me, there is no sense of loyalty." Xia jingnian, afraid of Tang Qing''s nervousness, pulled Gong Heng''s chair to his side and gave him a pair of chopsticks: "so late, have you finished your lunch according to reason?" "I didn''t have a lot of lunch. I just had it again." He raised his head to Tang Qing and said, "bring me a bowl of rice. Come on. " Tang Qing put down his chopsticks and went to the kitchen to serve Gong Heng a meal. Gong Heng held his face and looked at her back, and casually said to Xia jingnian, "you can like to eat her food, but you can''t like her. I''ve tried her reaction. I think it''s abuse. If you like a person, you''d better find a cleaner one. " Xia jingnian put a spare ribs in front of Gong Heng: "you can''t stop your mouth when you eat." "Tut. I''m not doing it for you. " Tang Qingsheng came back with a bowl of rice and handed it to Gong Heng. Then he sat on the opposite side and continued to eat. With Gong Heng in, Tang Qing couldn''t relax well. After a meal, his stomach began to ache. However, Gong Heng was very satisfied with the appearance of her dishes. She not only tasted every dish, but also drank all the seafood soup. After eating, Gong Heng leans on the chair and picks her teeth like a master. Xia jingnian helps her with the dishes. Chapter 1916 "There''s a dishwasher in the kitchen, you can just pour the leftovers in. Can you use it? " Tang Qing shook his head. Xia jingnian smile: "nothing, I teach you." The kitchen is separated from the dining room by a transparent glass. Gong Heng leaned on the chair and looked at the dishwasher. He studied the dishwasher very carefully. In the kitchen, the sun is transparent, falling on her white skin, her drooping eyes on the side face, let a person''s heart suddenly appear a lot of beautiful words. Poop. Gong Heng subconsciously sat up straight from the chair. I was startled by a huge sound in my heart. "What''s the matter?" Xia jingnian came out from the kitchen and asked a question subconsciously. "The heart is a little uncomfortable." Gong Heng stood up and rubbed his heart. He had already settled down and went back. However, the abnormal sound at that moment just now still made him a little worried. "Have you been too tired lately?" Xia jingnian came over to give him a pulse. Gong Heng took the handle back from his palm. He yawned and waved to Xia jingnian: "maybe I''m sleepy. I went back to sleep." "Well. You go. " Gong Heng walked out of Xia jingnian''s room. The weariness on his face gradually faded. In the bright and bright sunshine, the young man slightly lowered his head and pressed his hand gently in his heart. His eyes showed a few shreds of murderous spirit. It''s not normal. He told himself softly in his heart. Then slightly pursed a lip, look gradually some confused up. * in Xia jingnian, the life of Tang Qing was much better. She finally didn''t have to deal with the colorful men every day like those girls. Of course, if Gong Heng doesn''t come over every morning, noon and evening to eat, her life may be better. I don''t know if he has any opinion on her. Recently, he has become more and more picky about food, which makes her have to study the menu every day. After lunch, Tang Qing made himself a cup of milk tea and sat on the sofa looking at the Japanese menu. Because Gong Heng said he wanted sushi tomorrow. She has to learn about sushi preparation from now on. Gong Heng talks with Xia jingnian from the restaurant and sees Tang Qing asleep with a big menu on the sofa. The cup of milk tea in her hand was still smoldering with smoke. The recipe was spread out on her lap. She closed her eyes slightly. Her fine eyelashes were dyed golden by the sun, and the transparent fluff on her face was clearly visible. For no reason, he could not help but stop his steps, as if attracted by something, and walked slowly towards her unconsciously. His eyes rested on her thin pink lips. He thought it must be sweet there. It is natural that he thinks so. Tang Qing shallow sleep, Gong Heng a kiss up, she woke up, but it was too late, the man skillfully put his tongue in, regardless of her resistance, rolled her tongue tip, as if to swallow her general, force to his mouth to suck. This degree of contact, let Tang Qing from the back of a layer of goose bumps, she can not help but want to hide, each other''s slender body is pressed up, one hand pressed her wrist, the other hand around her waist, she firmly pressed on the sofa. Tang Qing was not let go until he was gluttonous. Chapter 1917 Of course, the man stood up from the sofa, licked his lips, and commented: "the kissing technique is very bad. Didn''t your old man teach you how to kiss? " Tang Qing panted, curled up on the sofa, staring at him with red eyes. Gong Heng didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her red and swollen lip. "You can go and tell a Nian. But believe me, even if you say it, it won''t change. I has the final say in this area. He straightened his clothes and took a look at the woman who was huddled on the sofa and looked very frightened. It''s sweet. It''s a bad kiss, but it tastes good. Green and astringent like not long ripe fruit, her man is a fool, so excellent woman, unexpectedly also don''t do a good job, send it for nothing, cheap him. ¡­¡­ Xia jingnian came out of the dining room and saw Tang Qing curled up on the sofa. He went to her and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you look so good? " Tang Qing sat up straight, put the recipe on the tea table and shook his head: "nothing." Xia jingnian looked down at her, "is ah Heng bullying you again?" "No. I''m just a little tired. " She lowered her head and stood up from the sofa. "Can I go to bed and sleep?" She was a little pale and looked really tired. Xia jingnian let go of the body, "sleep. If you''re too tired, don''t cook at night. " Tang Qing shook his head, "yes." It''s the only thing she''s here for. She knew that there was always a price to pay for shelter. Just like I used to be with Tang Yi. What she gets is equivalent to what she loses. She was protected by Tang Yi for eight years, so he betrayed her to practice without any complaint. She got safety from Xia jingnian, and she always had to pay a little for what he had done for her. But she didn''t know what she would have to pay to stay here after losing that value. She didn''t want to Sell the body. Although it''s ridiculous to insist on this here, she really doesn''t want to choose to go to bed with a man she doesn''t love in order to survive. She went over and fell on the bed and hugged the quilt tightly. A little frightening is that she just saw the interest in her from the bottom of Gong Heng''s eyes. She slowly clasped her delicate shoulders, frowned gently, and closed her eyes. What he had just said was still in her ear. He said she could talk to Xia jingnian. He said no one could save her. Today''s kiss, like breaking a Pandora''s box, something terrible poured out of it. To her despair, she had no room to resist. * he came back with fresh ingredients from the servant''s hand. As soon as he entered the room, he was held up by Gong Heng, who was waiting for a rabbit, to hold him up and press him on the bed. Looking at his stiff body and wide eyes, Gong Heng couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips, and was excited by hunting. He raised a finger, stroked the flap of her lip, lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss. He''s been really into kissing her lately. And in Xia jingnian''s room, she was pressed under the body. It was a pleasure to steal Qing. It''s just overwhelming. Chapter 1918 His eyes were bright and his voice was hoarse: "open your mouth. Let me kiss you and I''ll let you go. " Tang Qing forced against his chest: "Jing Nian will come out soon." "He pondered the low smile," you think I don''t know, which time is not you cooked the meal to go to him. " Tang Qing pursed her lips and didn''t want to kiss him. Every time she was swept by Gong Heng in her mouth, she had the illusion that he had invaded her soul. He did not do anything except kiss her, but that kind of kissing was too much. She couldn''t take it. But he seemed to like the feeling of teasing her, and enjoyed the game differently. Determined that she would not say, now more and more unscrupulous. Tang Qing pushed him hard: "I''m going to cook." Gong Heng was not happy. He pressed her wrist by her side and sneered: "I''m so brave. I dare to refuse me. Ah Nian dotes on you very much. He spoils you so much that he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. " He can still remember that the first time he almost hit her, she was so afraid that she didn''t dare to hide. Now I dare to give him an excuse. He pinched her face. "If you give me Joe again, I''ll catch you in front of ah Nian. Then I''ll show you that Nian is here to save you." Speaking of this, he smiles again, the smile is insidious and evil, "or with me on you." Tang Qing was so scared by what he said that he looked pale. Gong Heng frightened her and was a little proud. He could not subdue a little thing. He was not happy to kiss her. Is it because he has been so kind to her recently? He was introspective, while he took her out of the sofa and let her sit on his lap. He pinched her thin waist and asked her, "what''s your name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" His eyes narrowed slightly. "Talk." "Tang Qing." He knows it. He rolled her long hair on her chest with one hand and put it between his fingers to tease. "You don''t have to be too afraid of me. Since ah Nian wants you, no matter what happens, as long as he wants to, I will keep you. But I and his things are shared, my things are his things, his things are also my things, you are his woman, I touch you is a matter of course. It''s not interesting for you to complain to him. " Tang Qing slightly Leng Leng, it seems that he does not understand his and Xia jingnian''s state. Gong Heng looks at her confused appearance and feels a bit interesting. She can''t help but press her head down and kiss it. He was really too interested in Tang Qing these days. Maybe he had no way to eat his mouth. Although he had a good relationship with Xia jingnian, Xia jingnian didn''t touch her after all. He touched her first, a little sorry for him. But this period of time did not vent, at the moment Wenxiang nephrite is in the arms, he kisses and kisses can''t help but have a physiological reaction, he can''t help but want to feel to relieve his hunger, as soon as his hand put into her pants, he was slapped on the face. "Pa" a sound, hit Meng Gong Heng, also hit muddle just opened the door out of Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian took the lead to return to God and rescued Tang Qing from Gong Heng''s arms. He protected people behind him and gently said to Gong Heng, "ah Heng, calm down first." Gong Heng glanced over Xia jingnian, staring at Tang Qing who was hiding behind him. Then he hooked his lips and said, "give her to me." Chapter 1919 "Calm down first." Xia jingnian did not dare to give Tang Qing to her. He was also afraid. He could only say that he came out in time. Otherwise, only Tang Qing''s body will be left when we come out of the laboratory. "Ah Nian, this woman beat me. You are my good brother. Instead of defending me, you are protecting this woman?" Gong Heng looks at Xia jingnian with a smile, and his tone is strange. Xia jingnian turned to Tang Qing behind him and said, "you go to my lab to hide." Tang tilted her head, her face a little pale, listened to Xia jingnian''s words, slightly bit her lips, turned and walked to the laboratory not far away. Behind her, the eye light of Gong Heng''s insidious evil spirit follows. After she went in, she had a layer of cold sweat on her back. Sitting on the chair, she looked at the bottles of various chemical reagents in front of her, her eyes were a little confused. She should have resisted it. She has suffered more than Gong Heng did to her. Why can''t she help it? Are you as good as a jade? For whom do you defend yourself like a jade. In order to survive, she has been prepared to sacrifice everything, but why offend Gong Heng here? She slowly lowered her head and looked at the hand that slapped Gong Heng, a little confused. She may encounter more terrible things because of this slap and may die, but If she had to, she wasn''t very sorry. She hugged her legs, put her chin on her knees, and closed her eyes quietly, like a prisoner waiting for sentence. Xia jingnian didn''t know what he said to Gong Heng. He came in after a while. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him slightly confused. His face was as gentle as ever. He came to touch her hair and said in a warm voice: "ah Heng has gone back, it''s OK." Tang Qing gently Zheng Zheng, and then low way: "thank you..." Xia jingnian restrained her expression and made a gesture to her, "however, I still have to tell you something clearly. Let''s go out and say it." Tang Qing looked at him, Xia jingnian''s beautiful and elegant face, rarely with a bit of serious expression, she slightly grasped her fingers, plucked up her spirits and nodded: "well." Xia jingnian poured her a cup of warm water and sat on the sofa opposite her: "ah Heng scared you?" Tang Qing held the hot water in his hand, and his tone was somewhat apologetic: "I''m sorry You''re in trouble. " "Ah Heng, I have advised him to go back," Xia jingnian said. "He should have said something to you." Tang Qingleng for a moment, raised his head to look at him: "you mean..." "Ah Heng and I have always had a good relationship and everything is shared. Even his woman, if I want it, he will share it with me. " He looked at Tang Qing, his tone was as gentle as ever, but the content of his words made her face more and more pale. "It may be hard for you to accept, but now, I don''t want to break the balance between me and him because of anything. I don''t really touch you now, but I can''t tell you anything in the future. I hope you don''t have a dispute with ah Heng again because of this kind of thing. Some things are difficult for me to deal with. " He must have slept with her. Even if this matter may have to be arranged for a long time, but one day, he will definitely let Tang Qing be his woman. Chapter 1920 If Gong Heng wants to, he doesn''t mind sharing her with him. Xia jingnian''s words are sincere, as if anything against the common sense comes out of his mouth with a sense of trust. Tang Qing but the whole person is stunned, she did not expect to be like this. People on this island are crazy. It was at this time that she fully realized that all the men on the island were not normal people. Even if Xia jingnian looks normal and he can be such a good friend with Gong Heng, he just looks normal If she went to the ice cellar, she was at a loss. Looking at Xia jingnian for a long time, she could not say a word. Xia jingnian seems to have a little pity on her pale appearance at the moment, sighs a sigh, stands up from the sofa, walks to her in front of her, and looks at her gently. "If you want to go, I won''t stop you. But it''s much better to stay here than to stay outside. It''s better to be with aheng and me than with other men on the island? Everything has to pay a little price. There are not many things in this world that have the best of both worlds. " He had a soft voice, as if he were saying some kind of love talk. The cruelty of the facts, from his mouth, are like sweet talk. All the facts turned out to be clear to him. This young man, who seemed to be very weak, knew from the beginning that she was helpless. She tried to please, tried to prove her value, but in the end, it was still useless. Just so red fruit from Xia jingnian mouth said, still let her a little embarrassed. After a long time, she slowly said: "I understand." Xia jingnian looked at her and seemed to be gently relieved. He was really afraid that she would collapse. He also knows that this sharing relationship is very difficult for ordinary people to accept, but on this island, if she wants to stay here, she can only choose to accept it. This is very despicable, but now that we have arrived at this place, all the ethics and morals in the world have long been destroyed. From the very beginning, it has been a place of disobedience. "Take a good rest by yourself, and I''ll go back." He left space and time for her. Turn around and go back to the lab. Tang Qing sat on the sofa, slowly hugging his legs. The warm sunshine of the Pacific Ocean shone through the transparent glass window and fell on her thin back. Tang Qing in this room, feel the piercing cold. The body and mind are afraid to the extreme, but the mind gradually calm down. Can''t stay here any more She bit her lips tightly. She''s going to get out of this damn island. What the hell''s sharing relationship is, what the hell''s logic is, where is she going? How can there be such a terrible man? she closed her eyes and buried her face in her lap, exhausted physically and mentally. * in the evening, Gong Heng didn''t come over to eat. She finished dinner with Xia jingnian, and she came out of the restaurant first. Xia jingnian put the bowl into the dishwasher and came out of the kitchen. Tang Qing, wrapped in a blanket, was lying on the sofa with his back to him. She seemed a lot more silent. Xia jingnian did not say anything, turned into the laboratory inside. Like Gong Heng, he is an excellent hunter and knows the truth of waiting for a rabbit. She has to get used to it. After all, on this island, she has no escape. Finally, Tang Qing, the rabbit, could only bump into their arms. Chapter 1921 If you want to leave this island, maybe those people sent by Tangmen to collect evidence do not have such a good geographical location as her. The future of staying here is almost predictable and miserable. Tang Qing braced up for a moment and began to think about the way to leave. On this island, there is only one chance to connect with the outside world. Because of isolation, every week, ten helicopters come from the outside carrying materials to provide the needs of the people on the island. Those who fly will stay on the island for a night after unloading, and then fly away again. This should be her only chance to get out. Tang Qing felt that the people who came here might have found it. But once the helicopter stopped, the pilot had to hand over the key to Gong Heng, who controlled all the personnel going out. Therefore, no one could get the key from Gong Heng. But she''s different She might find a chance. It was a crude plan, but for her, it was the only hope she could catch. We have to get out of here. There is no chance for her to try. * Tang Qing passed the garden in a hurry with his fresh steak, and was stopped by a soft female voice. "Tang Qing." Tang Qing stopped and turned to look at Tang Tang, who was holding a lady''s cigarette between his fingers in the shade of the tree. Less than a month after she came here, the newly grown girl had completely dyed the color of the island, her eyebrows and eyebrows were full of degenerate amorous feelings, and her delicate voice was mixed with a touch of sultry dullness. Her long black hair had been dyed into a brilliant blue color. She was wearing black shorts, and her white arms and legs were exposed outside. She seemed to be seduced by a few casual threads. She was taken away by Xia jingnian these days, she is not without seeing Tang Chong. Most of the time, when she passed the club, she saw Tang Lang holding all kinds of men''s arms, smoking, admiring and smiling, circling in the arms of men of all ages and races. She became almost unrecognizable, like women who had been assimilated to the island. She remembered that she had said that she would find a way to leave, to seduce the men to take her away from the island. This is really a childish and ridiculous idea. This island has been here for so long. Why has no one heard from this island for so many years? Is it because the women who wanted to escape from the island were not working hard enough? No. It''s the men and women who come here and don''t treat them as a person. They''re just playthings, and no one really cares about them. After all, there are so many women for them to play with. No one cares who rots in this kind of place. No one will care how many women''s bones are buried under the magnificent buildings of this villa. Tang Chong no matter how beautiful, no matter how hard, no one will take her away. She had a wrong plan from the beginning. It doesn''t do any good except to make yourself dirty. "Tang Chong." Tang Qing quietly called her, looking at her obviously thin face, she did not put that sentence "how are you doing?" Say it. Chapter 1922 "Tang Chong." Tang Qing quietly called her, looking at her obviously thin face, she did not put that sentence "how are you doing?" Say it. Tang Tang came over on high-heeled shoes. She took a mouthful of cigarette skillfully and stood in front of Tang Qing and said faintly, "you seem to have had a good time." Don paused. "No Tang Lang smiles, and her face is no longer green and astringent when she first meets an 18-year-old girl. She slowly spits out a cigarette ring and says in a slow voice, "among our group of people, you are the best. They''re all saying that you flatter the owner of this island, and you don''t need to serve those disgusting men She squinted at her face and then laughed, "well You look the same as when you first came in, so the rumors are true? Are you really in gongheng? " "I''m really lucky..." Compared with the girls who have to deal with those men''s arms, she only needs to deal with a palace balance, which is much easier. "NAH." Tang Hong suddenly vomited a cigarette ring at her, "do you intend to stay here all the time?" Tang Qingleng for a moment, looked up at her. "I don''t think I can get out." The girl chuckled and dropped the cigarette butt on the ground. She stepped on it with the heel of her high-heeled shoes. She looked down at the ground and said, "those men don''t treat me as one thing at all. I play with this and that, but if they play, I pat my ass and go away. I can get the best thing from their pocket. It''s just a pack of cigarettes. ¡ª¡ªDid you know this would happen? " She looked up at her with a stiff smile on her face. Tang Qing looked at her, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I''m trying to get out of here." "Well?" Tang Tang looked at her, "do you have a way to get out of here?" Tang Qing reached out his hand and took her to the shade of the tree. "I''m really accepted by Gong Heng''s friends now," Tang Qing said softly, "he treats me well. Tomorrow is his birthday. There will be a lot of material brought by helicopter. If I can get the key from Gong Heng, I may be able to drive the helicopter out of here. " Tang Lang looked at her in surprise: "can you get the key from Gong Heng?" Tang Qing pursed her lips. She looked at Tang Chong with a little helplessness: "I don''t know if I can But I have to try. I don''t want to stay in this place all the time Tang looked at her for a while, then gradually calmed down, she slowly exhaled a breath, "Tang Qing, you can be much more lucky than me." She said inexplicably, "if you can get the key tomorrow, you can take me with you. Here, I don''t want to stay. Sooner or later, I''ll be killed by playing. It''s better for me to fall in the hands of Tangmen than to be killed by men here. " Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or whispered: "I''m not sure if I can get it. Don''t expect too much. " She is telling the truth. The biggest possibility is that she was found by Gong Heng on the way to steal the key and was directly executed by him. "I believe you can. You are the woman who stayed with Gong Heng for the longest time. You are really lucky Tang Lang looked at her with a little envy in her voice. Tang Qing grinned bitterly. Is this lucky? Chapter 1923 She always felt that her life had nothing to do with the word "luck". It is a great misfortune to have been abandoned by parents since birth, and it is even more miserable to fall in love with people who should not be loved again and again. It is not so lucky to be on this island. "If I get the key, I''ll come to you." In the end, Tang Qing was still pondering on Tang Chong and said, "if I don''t come, it''s my failure. Don''t come to me. You can find a way to go out by yourself." Tang Hong nodded. "I''ll be waiting for you in my room tomorrow." Don answered, then turned and left with the fresh food in his hands. Tang Tang was half leaning against the tree trunk and looked up at the back of Tang Qing in the sun. It''s clean. It''s like fresh snow. Walk in the sun with ease, is a completely different life with her. She closed her eyes slowly and took a breath. Clearly they came here together. She is no worse than she is. How can she not let the island owner see her luck? * Tang Qing is frying steaks in the kitchen. Gong Heng and Xia jingnian sit on the sofa to talk about the details of the party tomorrow. For their friends'' initiation ceremony, Gong Heng and other people also attach great importance to it. They started planning a month in advance. Tomorrow is the 18th birthday of Xia jingnian. The place usually used to hold a party for guests is also closed and renovated. Xia jingnian does not advocate extravagance and waste, but it is not easy to brush off Gong Heng''s enthusiasm. For Gong Heng''s enthusiasm, he is also grateful and naturally very cooperative. Tang Qing took out the steak and put it on the table. He came up to them and called out, "it''s lunch." Gong Heng took a look at Tang Qing, and then stood up from the sofa. When Tang Qing turned to leave, he was smiling and leaning over Xia jingnian''s ear and said with a light smile: "tomorrow you are also an adult. Do you want me to find a woman to celebrate for you then?" Xia jingnian took a look at him. Gong Heng gently smile: "I know you are not interested in other women. Isn''t it a birthday present? I''ll just strip her off tomorrow and tie a bow in your room, OK? " Xia jingnian helpless: "don''t do such a boring thing." "You don''t touch her, and you don''t let me touch her. Do you look good?" He said lazily, "I can warn you that I can''t bear it for long. I''ll do it first then. Don''t be angry." There is a piece of fat meat in front of him every day. It looks delicious and delicious, but he can''t eat it with his mouth. although the meat may not taste very good, it may have a little bit of teeth, but after such a long time of appetizing, it has been filled by his imagination. If it wasn''t for Xia jingnian''s affection, he would have done it in situ, which would have made her happy and carefree to now. Xia Jing sighed and laughed helplessly: "I won''t let you wait too long." He said. He has been indifferent to women, and finally met a woman who made him react. How could he let her go. Gong Heng won''t wait too long. After all, his desire for her is gradually increasing. * Tang Qing didn''t know what Gong Heng and Xia jingnian were talking about after a long time outside. It''s just that when I came in, the eyes of the two people looking at her were not right. ¡ª¡ªIt was like looking at the food. Chapter 1924 She was creepy, sitting opposite them and eating with her head down. Xia jingnian asked her, "why do you eat so vegetarian?" She only fried the steaks for both of them. In front of me is a stack of stir fried vegetables, which looks very light. Tang Qing said: "I don''t like meat recently." Gong Heng picked his eyebrows: "no wonder it looks so thin. The woman is too thin to hold, "he cut a piece of beef and threw it into her bowl." give it to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does she want to make him hold it and feel delicious. Gong Heng threatened to smile at her: "do you want me to feed you?" Tang Qing pursed his lips, picked up the piece of meat and put it into his mouth. I don''t know if it is the relationship that they have been disgusted with recently. Her stomach is not very good these days. She is nauseous when she eats greasy things. She can only eat some congee and vegetables to nourish her stomach. I didn''t expect to be forced by Gong Heng to eat what he didn''t like to eat. For Gong Heng, she has some disgust, but more, or fear. The boy who is several years younger than her is a devil. Before meeting him, she could not even imagine that there was such a living hell in this world. So many innocent girls died in his hands, in the hands of his guests, this is the land outside the law, the Kingdom controlled by Gong Heng. She''s definitely going to leave such a terrible place. As soon as the piece of meat was put into her mouth, the greasy smell spread from the tip of her tongue. Her disgusting sense suddenly came up. Tang Qing changed her face and ran to the kitchen sink with her mouth covered. Xia jingnian raised his head and looked at her back, and frowned a little worried. "Did you throw up?" Gong Heng exaggerated opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Xia jingnian, "I said, should not be you carrying me to make her belly?" Xia jingnian cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth: "I won''t vomit for half a month, idiot." "So you really fucked her behind my back?" Xia jingnian stopped for a moment, turned his head seriously and said, "maybe she is eating with us and feeling nauseous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ You don''t have to talk about it... " Gong Heng is a little shy. Although very reasonable, let him speechless * Xia jingnian gave her several medicines. "This is for the treatment of stomach, this is for stomach cold, and this is for vomiting." Tang Qing looked at a variety of pills piled up in his palm. He was at a loss for a while, and then quickly said, "thank you." "If there is something wrong, please tell me that I will take you to the hospital." Tang Qing nodded: "yes. I see. " Looking at her cleverly standing in front of him, Xia jingnian couldn''t help feeling in a good mood. He stretched out his hand to touch her face, which she subconsciously avoided. It seems to be a reaction over, her expression flashed a little flustered, lowered her head and said weakly: "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Jing sighed, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. " Tang Qing pursed her lips, but lowered her head and said, "I won''t hide next time." There was no particular reaction to his words. Xia jingnian sighed again. Very helpless. Since the last time she talked to her, she couldn''t get close to him at the beginning, and her attitude became as awed and alienated as Gong Heng. Chapter 1925 She would put them in the right place, but he would regret that he had said that to her too early. "You remember to take the medicine." Finally, Xia jingnian said so and turned away. After Xia jingnian left, Tang Qing looked at the pile of medicine in her palm. She hesitated for only half a second, then put the pile of medicine into the garbage can. He gave her things, she can not rest assured to accept. There is a price to pay. * Gong Heng held a very grand ceremony for Xia jingnian. Tang Qing didn''t need to go there. She stayed in the room and looked at the bottles of wine she had prepared in front of her and waited quietly. At one o''clock in the morning, Xia jingnian, who had been drunk, was sent back. Tang Qing opens the door and looks at the old elegant and handsome young man''s face flushed. He gives way to let people put Xia jingnian on the bed. "I can come here." She said to several people who sent him back, "you go back and have a rest." All know that she is Xia jingnian side of the red, those servants see her here, also did not stay, turned away. "Wait a minute." Tang Qing went to the door and asked softly, "is Gong Heng back?" "Master Gong and master Xia came back from the party together. He has gone back to his room." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Gong Heng didn''t take advantage of the banquet to indulge with those people. She nodded. "Well, I see." She closed the door and went back to the room. Xia jingnian was so drunk that he was completely asleep in bed. Tang Qing went over and looked him up. He was sure that he was not sleeping. He went to the bathroom to change his clothes. He went into the kitchen and held the two bottles of wine in his arms. He opened the door and walked to Gong Heng''s room. Gong Heng just came back. His suit was hanging from the hanger, and his shirt was still tainted with the smell of Party Wine. But the eyebrows were still delicate, and there was still the luxury and laziness of the banquet. When she opened the door and came in, she picked up her black eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. "Yes Will you drink with me for a while At the door, the girl in the white dress is standing on the slippers, like the delicate white Narcissus under the night dew, fragile and tempting. The cold wind blew in from the door. She shrunk her shoulders like cold. Gong Heng finally said, "come in." Tang Qing put two bottles of wine on the tea table in Gong Heng''s room. His room decoration is not the same as Xia jingnian''s, very luxurious and gorgeous, but it does not appear vulgar, only let people feel gorgeous. Gong Heng opened his chair and sat there with his legs up and looked at her: "how can you feel in the mood to drink with me today? Are you afraid of me Tang tilted his head and gently said, "I''m not in a good mood..." Gong Heng smell speech, the expression slightly moved, but did not continue to treat her with a gentle attitude, just waved her hand, let her sit down. He was a little curious about whether Tang Qing knew his charm. That kind of delicate and pitiful amorous feelings, can let any cold-blooded animal in the world be moved. For example, now, she droops her head and murmurs to him "not in a good mood", and his heart of iron is in a mess. It''s a heresy. "Ah Nian is asleep. I only know you here. I want to talk to someone." Her voice is very thin, delicate and soft. "Ah Nian is asleep, so come to me?" He asked with a smile. Chapter 1926 Tang Qing looked at him and seemed to be stupefied. Her eyes showed a little bewilderment. After a long time, she asked, "can''t you?" What a pity. Gong Heng sighed. He reached out to open the cork of the bottle and poured a glass of wine for himself and Tang: "it''s usually not allowed. But I''m in a good mood today, so I can take it easy. " She took the wine and smelled the speech, as if she had a slight smile. She seldom seems to laugh. At least, she never smiles here. But it''s beautiful. Smile, a little unfamiliar with the world. The first time he saw her, she was still in the crowd. It''s hard to see the girl from a distance of several hundred meters, but I think that this girl is different from those people; at the second meeting, he recognized her at once, and she fell into confusion and panic, like a lost deer, simple and innocent, suitable for Xia jingnian; but now, she is sitting in front of him, with drooping eyebrows and evening breeze From her eyelashes and bangs gently blowing in the past, that kind of gentle and quiet, let him irresistible be attracted. He has seen too many more beautiful women than her, but none of them can bring her such peace of mind. Poop. Some place in the heart was heavily knocked once again, making a loud sound. He felt sick again. His instinct told him to leave immediately, but his body did not want to leave her side. His eyes were fixed on her soft face, and some position in his heart constantly warned him, but his hand couldn''t help lifting up and gently pinching her chin. "If I want you to come over to ah Nian, would you like to come to my side?" She seemed to be stunned for a moment, slightly opened her eyes and looked at him. "You just have to stay with me. There''s no need to worry about other men. I know you don''t like my appointment with a Nian, so if I ask him for you, you can be my own person. " It seems that for the first time in my life, the mood of monopolizing a person rises. I don''t want to share her with Xia jingnian. It was not very comfortable for him to feel this emotion for the first time in his heart. His reason told him to stop. But maybe the taste of alcohol and night wind was too gentle, which made him want to appeal to her all the thoughts that he had repressed in his heart. Want to own her. Let her black and white eyes always focus on him. He wanted to hide her so that he could see and touch her alone. He had no such childish idea of monopolizing his favorite toys for a long time. He was always keen on sharing interesting toys with his friends. However, when he met her, he seemed to be getting younger. His age and mentality were back. As small as this heart, he could only hold her. She is still Lengleng Leng looking at him, seems to be a bit do not understand the appearance, but he said those words after, but feel very relaxed. He slowly took a sip of the wine. The sweet and sour liquor flowed down his throat and turned into a little sweet on the tip of his tongue. He looked down at the transparent liquid in the glass and asked softly, "what''s your idea?" "I..." Tang opened his mouth. "I may not be as gentle as ah Nian, but I will try to suppress my temper." He seemed a little nervous, and suddenly interrupted her, "I can guarantee that I won''t hit you or scold you. ¡ª¡ªWould you like to come to me? " Chapter 1927 Tang Qing missed a beat in his heartbeat. - scared. What does Gong Heng mean? To him? Is her life too short She came to talk to him at first, but he was talking to her in the end. But it''s good. It''s not hard to find a topic for her all the time. It''s just this question. How should she answer it? She looked at him stupidly. She seemed to be stunned by his question and sat there for a long time without speaking. Gong Heng looked at her for a while, then sighed softly and leaned on the sofa to drink up the liquor in his hand. He was a bit frustrated and said, "when I didn''t ask anything." Tang Qing was afraid to make him unhappy, so he replied in a low voice: "if you don''t bully me, I''ll go to your side and it''s nothing." "I''m really afraid of you, because you''re always touching me," she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Gong Heng''s face hasn''t been unfolded. After listening to her, it''s like choking. He said for a long time, "then you come here and I can''t sleep with you?" Tang Qing was choked by his rightful manner. He opened his eyes and looked at him for a while. Then he said, "do you want to sleep with me when I go to your place?" "Or else?" "I stayed here and he didn''t touch me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng gave a cold smile and snorted, "what do I want you to do? Does it look good? " Tang Qing didn''t know how to carry on the topic. She came here to drink for him. She didn''t come to discuss with him how to get on with her. I don''t know why Gong Heng always leads the topic to such an emotional direction. Maybe for this person, making love is just like drinking water, which is a daily life. She tried to cover her ears. There was a strange silence in the room. Tang Qing was a bit at a loss sitting on the sofa. She thought that she might not get the key tonight. Playing from Gong Heng was a bad move. She thought about it and gave her a retreat. It was not a plan that could be 100% successful. There were too many randomness, and she didn''t have enough time to make any plans for her. Her only advantage was that she was very close to Gong Heng and Xia jingnian. As long as they don''t find out her identity, sooner or later she will find a chance to leave. She thought in her mind, and was about to get up when Gong Heng, who was sitting in the opposite direction, suddenly stood up. She was slightly stunned, looked up at him, saw his face a bit heavy came, bent down suddenly put out his hand to embrace her. "You..." "I promise you." He interrupted. "You just have to come to my side and I won''t touch you." Is it because this matter is heavy "I want you to treat me like a Nian. Three meals a day should be prepared for me. Please me and treat me favorably. You are not allowed to look at other men and wink at other men. " Tang tilted his head to look at him. He was looking down at her, and the light was just above his head, haloing round and round, leaving a dark halo on his white skin. Because of lowering his head, his pupils are very black, and he has a pure and good man of his age. If you just look at his appearance, it''s really hard to imagine that such an angel like beautiful teenager will make such a vicious. He was a devil, but God gave him such a bewitching appearance. She was covered in his arms and hugged her tightly until Gong Heng''s voice came from her ear again - "anyway, you will ask me to come to you in the end." He is so confident. Chapter 1928 you must be dreaming. Tang Qing retorted softly in his heart. How could she have asked another man to touch her. It''s impossible unless she''s willing. He thinks that all the men and women in the world are just as abusive as these people on the island. She drooped her eyes and did not speak, but Gong Heng had a smile on his face, which made him look a bit juvenile. He bowed his head and gave her a strong kiss on her lips. Tang Qing turned away from his head and frowned. He picked his eyebrows slightly: "how, even kiss you not to kiss?" Tang Qing''s expression is very reluctant: "if you can, I hope our relationship will stop at the master and servant." "Master and servant?" Gong Heng said with a smile, "do you know that if I am the master and you are the servant, all the women in the manor are mine, and I can enjoy your right of the first night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is usually looking at strange things Having said that, Gong Heng seemed very happy indeed. He let go of her, poured himself a glass of wine, and stood there and drank it. Tang Qing looks down at a bottle of wine that has been almost drunk by him. It is her carefully selected wine. If it is in the bar, it is the famous "lost wine". Taste very sweet, almost no wine flavor, just like ordinary fruit wine, but the aftereffect is very big, small wine volume of girls, may be drunk less than a cup. And no matter how good a person is, he can''t hold a whole bottle. She also wanted to seduce Gong Heng to drink this batch of wine, but he killed a bottle by himself. Tang Qing slowly raised his head and looked at Gong Heng, who was already floating on his white face over there, and said softly, "Gong Heng, are you drunk?" He turned his head to look at her, cold hiss: "you just drunk." "Drunk people don''t admit they''re drunk." He hooked her. "Come and check if I''m drunk." If it was the usual, she would not have done such a stupid thing. But now, she does have to check whether Gong Heng is drunk. She walked forward a step, saw Gong Heng look at her, and then back a step. Tang Qing: What is he doing? She walked two steps toward him, and Gong Heng also stepped back two steps. He looked at her with a smile. Tang forced himself to go to his side, until Gong Heng retreated to the bedside, and then took a big step towards her, and directly held her in the waist and crushed her on the bed. He looked at her with deep starlight eyes, and his face was slightly drunk. He rubbed his face on her shoulder, and then he chuckled casually: "I don''t know why Now I feel like I''m getting drunk. " She lay on her back on the bed, and Gong Heng''s heavy body temperature pressed on her. He had a sweet taste of wine and his face was red, which made him look like a little prince who didn''t know anything about the world. Tang Qing did not speak. Until the man''s even breath came from his arms. She slowly raised her hand and gently stroked Gong Heng''s hair, "Gong Heng, are you asleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reply. "Gong Heng, if you fall asleep, I will go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stretched out her hand and pushed Gong Heng away from her body. It took a lot of strength to get out of his arms. Naturally, Gong Heng was asleep. He drank so much wine that he was already drunk. Chapter 1929 Tang Qing stood beside the bed, gently breathed, she was almost crushed to death by Gong Heng. She looked at Gong Heng, who was lying on the bed and was sleeping soundly. Then she went over and touched his pocket gently. There''s nothing in it. I think so. Today is Xia jingnian''s birthday. On such an important day, how could he casually put the helicopter key in his pocket. So where would he put the key? Isn''t it in the safe? When Tang Qing thought of this, he felt a little tricky. Naturally, they have also been trained on how to open a safe, but now the technology of safe is more and more developed. How to open a safe without tools in a few hours is an impossible task. And she can''t steal the safe back and unlock it slowly. Gong Heng''s room is very luxurious. Tang Qing searched his study and found nothing. What''s more, she didn''t find any place to hide the safe. I don''t know where he put those keys. As time passed by, Gong Heng didn''t know when he would wake up. Tang Qing was a bit impatient. She went back from her study to Gong Heng''s bedroom, intending to search in his bedroom. Just as she was about to rummage, she turned her head and saw several starters on the bedside table that looked like car keys. She slightly Leng Leng, hurried to go to pick up one of them to have a look. You can''t be wrong. These are the keys to the helicopters that just docked at the Island Airport today. With the key, Tang Qing''s heart, which had been beating a little faster, jumped to the extreme at once -- finally he was able to go out. She can finally get out of this place. Tang Qing was so happy that she couldn''t jump in the same place, but she restrained herself. She forced herself to calm down and take all the starters on the bedside table. Now the most important thing is to contact Tang Chong. She had no time to take care of the diaries that she had left in her residence to record the life on the island. She had no time to take those things. She could not easily go out. She could not waste her time doing unnecessary things. She thought of this, holding the pile of starters, she ran to the place where Tang Chong lives now. The island at night is still very lively. The lights were bright and voices were everywhere. She walked through the garden, past the gay men and women, until she ran to an apartment block where ordinary girls lived, and then ran to Tang''s room. The wind blew through her hair, bringing her a little damp chill, but she didn''t feel cold at all, and her heart was full of joy. They should be the first people of Tangmen to get out of here alive. Even if they don''t bring enough information and evidence, their knowledge is already a powerful evidence for the Tang clan leader who lacks knowledge of this place. In the future, even if we want to go, we still have to deal with it. Moreover, maybe they don''t have to go back to Tangmen. For Tangmen, they are already dead people. As long as they like, they can go to the outside world in anonymity for a lifetime - perhaps, they can finally be free. Her heart is full of all kinds of plans. When she comes to Tang Tang''s door, Tang Qing takes a breath, and then slaps Tang''s door. Chapter 1930 "Tang, Tang, come out, I''m here." "Tang Tang, are you asleep? Open the door ¡­¡­ She photographed it for a long time, and Tang Chong did not open the door. Tang Qing is a little confused. Doesn''t she trust her, so she didn''t stay in her room tonight? Tang Qing looked at the closed door in front of her and pursed her lips slightly. She looked down at the key in her hand and was cruel. It could be her only chance. If Tang is not there, she will be the only one to go. Tang Qing raised his head and finally looked at the door in front of him. He was about to turn around and leave when he heard the footsteps coming from the door. Did Tang Chong wake up at last? Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head and looked at the gradually opened door, "Tang Tang, we can go..." Tang Qing''s voice suddenly stopped. Her eyes flashed and a little confused. She looked at the elegant young face in front of her, "jingnian, how are you here..." The next second, she seems to be aware of something, suddenly want to turn around, feel a huge force from the back of her body, will her hands from behind. A slender body with a slight aroma of wine pasted on her from behind her. The boy''s voice, a little hoarse, came from behind her, "I''ll take her back." Xia jingnian stood quietly at the door, looking at the pale and stiff Tang Qing, and then sighed softly: "well." Tang Qing couldn''t figure out why Xia jingnian would be in Tang''s room, and Gong Heng, who was clearly drunk, appeared behind her so quickly. Until she was taken away by Gong Heng, a slender figure came out of the room and grabbed Xia jingnian''s arm weakly. She suddenly realized that she was betrayed by Tang Chong. But why did Tang Chong betray her? Doesn''t she want to go out? Her heart beat more and more slowly, and her body became colder and colder. Gong Heng held her fingers and walked forward. In the dark, he had never been quiet, which brought her a nightmare like terror. * sitting at the end of the bed, Xia jingnian seldom lit a cigarette. He watched Gong Heng tie Tang Qing''s hands at the head of the bed. Of course, she struggled hard, but her weak strength could not withstand Gong Heng''s brute force. Gong Heng kneels on the bed with his upper body propped up on Tang Qing. He looks down at the pale and lifeless Tang Qing under his body. He doesn''t look at Xia jingnian, but says faintly: "I''m going to go to her now, won''t you stop me?" His voice was quiet and could not hear any emotion, but Xia jingnian, who was familiar with Gong Heng, knew that his good friend was in a rage at the moment. It''s really strange. I knew her plan in the morning, but I was angry when I saw her running all the way to escape from them. He took a slow puff at his cigarette and did not speak. Gong Heng looked at him sideways: "don''t you go out?" Xia jingnian sighed: "I''m a doctor. I''m looking at it here. You don''t want to be killed. " Gong Heng sneered, "there are so many people who died in my hands. How come you have never seen your heart softened?" Xia jingnian did not speak, just slightly raised his head and looked at Tang Qing who was tied to the bed by Gong Heng. Is it best for her to turn her into her own woman in the beginning? He sighed softly. Chapter 1931 Tang Qing''s face showed a trace of transparent snow white against the light. She was tied to the bed and looked at the void with her eyes open. The face of Gong Heng was on top of her head, but her sight did not seem to fall on his face, but looked far away. The whole person showed a pale trance. When Tang Yi betrays her, she just feels unbelievable. Xiao Fengting treats her like that, and she is just desperate. But Tang''s betrayal makes her a little puzzled. What is she struggling for again and again? In order to make yourself more miserable? God did not treat her kindly. She thought it was a desperate life. It turned out to be a cat and mouse game. She enjoyed the joy of escaping from the heaven, and then pushed her into the despair and fear of hell again. She slowly withdrew her sight. The conversation between Gong Heng and Xia jingnian came from her ear. She could not understand what they were saying, but she knew that Gong Heng would not let her go this time. So hard to live, but in the end it is still nothing She was suddenly tired. It''s like a dying man hanging on the edge of a cliff, and he''s been pushed gently. At the moment of falling from the air, I was relieved. It''s really hard for her to live on. She tried hard and wanted to live well, but every time she was repeating her mistakes. She did not owe anyone, but everyone abandoned her. She is not familiar with Tang Chong, even she can betray her without hesitation. She sighed softly, her breath trembled, and she turned her head to look at the deep night outside the window. A name flashed through her heart. She closed her eyes. Nanchu, I can''t come to see you again. She bit hard at her tongue. * Xia jingnian was the first to discover the clue. He stood up and called out to Gong Heng, "ah Heng!" With their tacit understanding, Gong Heng soon realized something. He quickly reached over Tang Qing''s head and looked at her bulging face. His eyes were dark, clasped her chin, forced to open her teeth, and a finger reached in. A stream of blood gushed out of her mouth. Gong Heng pulled the paper towel at the head of the bed and forced it into her mouth. Then he grabbed her hair, lifted up his hand and fanned her face. Ah Heng Xia jingnian couldn''t help shouting again. Gong Heng''s hand stopped at a centimeter away from Tang Qing''s face. His thin lips pressed tightly, and his dark eyes were filled with rage, but the slap did not fan down. ¡­¡­ Everything happened almost in a flash. Xia jingnian''s back secreted a layer of cold sweat, until Gong Heng released Tang Qing''s hair, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah Heng, get out of the way first. I''ll see her wound." He went that way, softly. Gong Heng gazed at Tang Qing with his head down. His face was full of shadows. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry. He didn''t let go. He just said, "a little wound can''t kill people. You stay where you are. " He stretched out his hand and gently lifted the scattered hair on Tang Qing''s face. His movements were gentle, then he pinched her chin, looked at her chest fluctuating and shortness of breath, and gave a cold smile, "do you want to die? I''ll wait until I''m done. " Then fingers down, pinched the collar of her skirt, in front of her face, a tear of her clothes. Chapter 1932 Then fingers down, pinched the collar of her skirt, in front of her face, a tear of her clothes. ¡°£¡£¡¡± She breathed quickly, the white tissue in her mouth secreted more blood color, her thin chest heaved like a dying swan, as if she was about to die in the next second. Tang Qing''s skin color is very white. At the moment, under the warm orange light, her snow-white skin is covered with warm halo, which looks delicate and attractive. Xia jingnian''s eyes can not help but fall on her single black bra on the upper half of the body, he is not the first time to see a woman''s body, but at the moment she is only half of the clothes, his heart can not help accelerating. Gong Heng squinted at him, as if he was aware of his dry mouth at the moment, and said faintly: "I first. I''ll give it to you later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia jingnian was stunned, but he didn''t refuse it. He acquiesced. Tang listens to his two people''s conversation, in front of a burst of dizziness, she thinks that Xia jingnian watching is enough to make her want to die, but they plan to take turns. At this moment, she finally felt the despair of her roommate hanging herself when she went back that morning. There was no way, no way to resist, that kind of disgusting and dirty, like maggots of tarsal bones, climbing up through the cracks of bones, and she wished to die at this moment. Gong Heng droops his eyes and looks at the woman''s crazy despair under him. His heart overflows with a trace of cool coldness and does not intend to show mercy to her. All the women who want to leave the island are dead. If she wants to escape, she must be taught a lesson. The craziness and coldness in his bones came up, almost without pity. He reached out and unbuttoned her bra and dropped it directly on the ground. He calmly took off her broken skirt. Xia jingnian was watching on one side, his face was calm, and there was no reaction from the beginning to the end. Tang Qing struggles in despair, like a dehydrated fish. She kicks Gong Heng with her foot, and is easily pinched by Gong Heng. His thin waist is stuck in her legs, and his eyes are indifferent to her crazy and desperate appearance. Two people are indifferent, watching her in vain struggle. At times like this, there''s nothing to stop them from doing. Gong Heng lowered her head and bit the protrusion of the inferior artery of her fragile skin. With one hand, she held up her thin back and held her whole person in his arms. Regardless of her struggle, she reached her entrance. Tonight, he is sure to get her. Only by getting her completely can he reduce his gloomy anger and anxiety. Her body was cold and thin, and it was soft in her arms with little weight. Just as he was about to break through the last line of defense, the woman in her arms suddenly softened, and he even felt her temperature completely cool in an instant. "Ah Heng, blood..." Xia jingnian''s voice came from her ears. Gong Heng lowered her head and saw that Tang Qing''s nostrils were constantly flowing with bright red blood. What''s more, it was the blood gushing from her legs. Almost in an instant, she wet the white sheets on her body. Red and white color, too bright, he slightly let go, her whole person fell down, as if dead, that snow-white chest also had no ups and downs. Chapter 1933 Gong Heng was also cold for a while. He raised his head and looked at Xia jingnian. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. Xia jingnian rushed forward and pushed him away. He hugged Tang Qing under him. He turned and rushed to the hospital on the island. Gong Heng was sitting on the bed. He looked at the wet blood on the bed sheet. He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed his brow. He took a deep breath. Then he jumped out of bed and walked to the hospital. The hospitals on the island are open 24 hours a day, and the equipment can be said to be the top in the world. After all, the people who are being treated may be the leaders of a certain country, so every instrument is striving to be the most refined. When Gong Heng passed by, Xia jingnian had sent Tang Qing to the emergency room. Because he was a doctor, he also followed him in. Gong Heng had to stay outside and smoke alone. He frowned and upset, which may be the most oppressive night in his life. Before the fire was let out, the woman fainted. Although he wanted to teach her a lesson, he did not like to be a dead woman. And at that moment, when he held her cold body, he really felt the fear of cardiac arrest. Ten minutes later, Xia jingnian came out in a hurry. He called a gynecologist. Gong Heng walked over and looked at his unpredictable face and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Xia jingnian raised his head and looked at him. His face was a little strange: "she has a child about two months old in her stomach. Because she was frightened and bleeding, she may have to have a miscarriage. I''ll have someone come and operate on her to see if I can keep the baby Gong Heng was also stunned for a while, and finally understood how the inexplicable look on Xia jingnian''s face was going on. After a long silence, he threw away the cigarette on his fingertips and said with a sneer, "keep this child? Are you so fond of being a father? I don''t want this child. You can take it off for me "Her vital signs are very weak and her will to survive is very low. The complications caused by induced labor operation may cause her direct death. She can''t stand a little consumption now. " "I didn''t do anything, did I?" Gong Heng was a little baffled, "you are not alarmist, are you? She just shed a little blood. " "It''s a lot of blood." Xia jingnian corrected, "one third of her blood, we are giving her blood transfusion." This is Xia jingnian''s major. Gong Heng pursed his lips and finally didn''t argue with him again. He was angry and sneered: "it''s really fierce. I''ve been pregnant for two months. Do you think I''m a fool? " "She probably didn''t know she was pregnant." Xia jingnian dropped her eyes and replied, "when her condition stabilizes, we can choose to induce labor for her." His tone is light, as if talking about a matter of no importance, as if the child in Tang Qing''s stomach is just a matter of his words. Gong Heng took a look at him. He pursed his lower lip and leaned against the wall. Pregnant? He was really surprised, but it was not impossible to accept it. After all, she wasn''t a girl without being. But now she is in his hands. Her past has nothing to do with him. This child, whether she wants it or not, he doesn''t want to. Since in his side, her body is his, even if to have, it can only give birth to his children. Chapter 1934 * it''s sunny. After breakfast, he walked with downing in the garden. Downing was still very afraid of strangers, so all the outsiders in the garden were scattered, leaving him and her alone walking. In the air, there was a faint smell of morning dew. Tang Ning seemed to be in good spirits today, and the birds were waking up. She looked up curiously, and her eyes were pure. "Phoenix Pavilion, that bird is so beautiful." Downing raised his head and pointed to a colorful bird to show him. Xiao Fengting raised her hand and gently stroked her hair. She said in a warm voice, "if you like, I''ll catch it for you." If you want to make her happy, it''s OK. Downing took back her sight and turned to look at him Xiao Fengting laughed: "if you want to raise it." Downing''s look is a little tangled. She really likes beautiful birds, but "If I shut it up, would it be pitiful?" "What does it matter?" "Still not..." She shook her head. "I just like to see it in the tree, not to raise it." He was still gentle: "well. It''s up to you. " It''s good for Downing to get around more. Downing became more dependent on him and less psychotic episodes. This is the reward for his efforts. He tried his best to find back what she had lost. ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting walked for a while, released Tang Ning''s hand and asked her to wander in the garden alone. He found a pavilion to sit down and have a rest there. "Meow." The sound of a kitten came from his ear. He opened his eyes and saw that the black cat came from nowhere and rubbed against his feet. He still doesn''t like hairy things, and he doesn''t treat it very well. He just touched it a few times and even flattered him. He looked down at the greasy little thing raised by the people, and did not reach out to hold it up as usual. It seems to be aware of his indifference, the kitten "meow" called, rubbing his legs, rubbing more diligent. Someone came over from the outside. It seemed to have scared the cat. It jumped up from the ground and jumped on his leg. Xiao Fengting''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at the kitten who was coquettish in his arms, his face was a little ugly. Never look at a person''s face. This cat is very similar to its owner. "Little Lord, someone is looking for it." Xiao Fengting looked at Tang Ning''s back, and then said faintly, "call him to come here." He''s the assistant he''s hired recently. Although the new comer is not as considerate as she is, she is not as considerate as she is. "There is no trace of Miss Tang around luonanchu." The assistant reported Ronan Chu''s trend to him. "She has been working in the production team recently, and she hasn''t come out of the crew for a whole month. I have found someone to monitor her phone, and there is no suspicious call." "On the day Miss Tang disappeared, the surveillance of a hotpot shop caught her eating with a woman, but after she went out of the hotpot shop, there was no trace of them." "At present, I haven''t found out the identity of that woman. It is preliminarily estimated that she is not from Tongcheng or other cities near Tongcheng." These are the things that Tang Qing found when he first disappeared. Chapter 1935 These are the things that Tang Qing found when he first disappeared. More than a month has passed without any progress. Assistant finish saying, also feel a bit unlike words, he lowered his head and pursed his lips, slightly a little nervous. Xiao Fengting found out that Tang Qing was not in Tongcheng until a week later. After all, he didn''t send anyone to watch her. She was wandering in Tongcheng, and he didn''t care. As long as she doesn''t get out of town. He thought she would be good. After all, he had received a very serious warning, but she still disappeared. He gently stroked the little girl''s neck with one hand, and slightly pressed his forehead with one hand on the stone table, and his expression was a bit light and gloomy. Looking for Tang Qing, he did not spend a lot of effort to find. In this world, as long as he is still alive, he has never met anyone he can''t find. He felt that he would find Tang Qing sooner or later. He didn''t care much about her disappearance. If his people couldn''t find her in Tongcheng, he would have gone out of the city. The world says big or small, but as long as she is alive, it still can''t escape his palm. He lightly should a, waved, let the assistant go down. The new assistant saw that he didn''t scold him. He took a breath and turned away. Behind him came the elegant and cool voice of Xiao Fengting. "If there''s no news next month, you can pack your bags and quit the company." His tone is a little careless, light gave him the final order, "I don''t want to see you in Tongcheng again. Do you understand? " The assistant''s back froze, and he stood there silent for a long time before he answered in a calm voice, "I understand." * accompanied Tang Ning to watch the flowers and birds in the garden for a while, and when the sun grew stronger, he took him back to the villa. "Fengting, I want to watch TV for a while." She bent down slightly, stroked Xiao Fengting''s head, then raised her head to smile at Xiao Fengting. "Well. What do you want to see? " Xiao Fengting put the cat back on the ground. Looking at Tang Ning''s smiling and gentle face, he raised his hand and gently stroked it, leading her to the sofa. He held downing in his arms, sat her on his lap and picked a movie for her with the remote control. "Want to see roman holiday." "It didn''t end well. Do you want to see it, too? " "Mm-hmm, to see." Xiao Fengting did not say anything, holding her to accompany her to watch the movie. At the end of the story, Downing is asleep on his leg. Xiao Fengting took the remote control to turn off the TV, and gently walked down from the sofa. Then he took a pillow and put it on the back of her head, and carefully covered the blanket for her. His light to the next humanity around: "all scattered, do not disturb her sleep." He said, surrounded by the hall cleaning, people immediately scattered. As the whole Xiao family knows, Xiao Fengting brought back a silly woman. She dotes on her, from eating and sleeping to taking a bath and seeing a doctor. All of them do it by hand. He seems to have given this woman all his life''s tenderness, and even moved to his study in order to take care of her in time at home. In this way, the subordinates who had been with him for several years were astonished. However, the whole Xiao family was very quiet about it. No one came out to question whether he should have neglected his duty for a woman. Chapter 1936 In this way, the subordinates who had been with him for several years were astonished. However, the whole Xiao family was very quiet about it. No one came out to question whether he should have neglected his duty for a woman. Xiao Fengting''s current status is the peak of the power concentration of the whole Xiao family owner. What he wants to do now can''t be interrupted by anyone. * when he went into the study, he wrapped his trouser legs and "meow meow" yelled at him. After all, animals don''t look at people''s faces like people, and they don''t feel that they have disturbed their master''s work. Xiao Fengting takes his feet and pushes it away, and it sticks to it. He looked down at it and lifted it up. "Hungry?" "Meow." Little boy looked at him pitifully. After all, it has gained a lot of weight. It looks like two cats just like Tang Qing just picked it up. It also becomes much more lovely. Because Xiao Fengting didn''t say to throw it out, all the servants at home tried their best to keep it. At the moment, it was glossy, with thick hair, and it looked like a small black meat ball. Xiao Fengting looked at it for a moment, then put it down and led it to its room to look for cans. Xiaoxiao''s residence is still next to the room where Tang Qing once lived. However, there are many new things in it. There are special toys for him to play with. Some people even make him a swing. It looks like a cat paradise. Xiao Fengting turned out a can from the corner, opened it and threw it into the bowl: "eat it." Xiaoguai immediately rushed up and ate like he had been hungry for more than ten days. No food. Xiao Fengting took back his eyes and went to the door. Passing the place where Tang Qing once lived, he hesitated for a moment and pushed the door to enter. After Tang Qing left here, he did not enter the house again, after all, there was no need. Things are still decorated, she left here did not take anything, light blue quilt cover quietly spread on the bed, he went to open the window, looking out of the window scenery. The bottom of my heart is a little bit irritable. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a slow breath. Maybe he shouldn''t have let her move out of here. There should be no soft feelings towards her. Stay where he can see it. Just like that cat, he can never learn to be obedient. After all, he is a wild cat, and can''t raise a domestic cat''s obedience. I don''t know where he went. He couldn''t find him for such a long time. There was a faint anger in his heart. He thought that when he found her, he would lock her up and let her never run out of his palm. His fingers put out the cigarette, the man''s elegant eyes float a trace of cool, he leaned against the window to look at the whole room, and then gently thought. Maybe he shouldn''t have been wasting time watching Ronan from the beginning. The man he should be looking for most is that man. He will tell him where Tang Qing went. He should know who the strange woman is. Can accurately avoid Tongcheng all the monitoring of people, how can he be bored to let those people to monitor luonanchu? After all, I didn''t care too much, so I didn''t spend too much time looking for people, so I wasted so much time on unimportant people or things. He felt that he would find her. It won''t be long. He didn''t know that he and she would be separated for five years. Chapter 1937 Tang Qing was in a coma for a week before he woke up. "Are you awake?" She heard Tang Chong''s voice. She slowly turned her head to look at her, Tang''s face in the line of sight gradually from blurred to clear. She looked at her for a while, slightly opened her mouth, but still did not speak, just gently spilled a sigh. "Gong Heng and Jing Nian are out. They asked me to take care of you." Tang Tang looked at her and said to her. The sunlight outside the window is slightly dazzling. Tang Qing closes his eyes gently and doesn''t speak. She was very tired, like walking all day and night, every muscle of her body was tired, and she couldn''t even lift a finger. After a long time, she gently said: "you go out." Tang seemed to have no idea that she would be so calm. Her face slightly paused, then pursed her lips and said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?" "You go out." "I know I''m sorry, but they didn''t kill you, did they? It''s the only chance I can get out of the bottom. I just don''t want to sleep with men all the time Tang Qing pulled the quilt over her head. She didn''t want to listen to Tang''s nonsense. She doesn''t know what Tang Chong is talking about. She only knows that if there is no betrayal of Tang Chong, she may escape. Even if she can''t escape, she doesn''t need to suffer such humiliation. "I know you may not understand me. But if you think about it, even if you get out of here, where can you go? Even if you don''t go back to Tangmen, can you guarantee that you won''t be found again by Tangmen people? They may have arranged for us to go somewhere else, but next time we may not be so lucky to survive Tang Qing opened her quilt, opened her eyes and looked at Tang hot. Her tongue was still very painful, and she could hardly speak. Her hoarse voice asked vaguely, "is it better to live in such a place than to die?" "Anything is better than death." Tang Lang pursed his lips. "You who are favored by Gong Heng will not understand how those women at the bottom of the class are not as good as death. You who are protected by Tang Yi will not understand how a person like me who has no ability to do a task is how to die. I just want to survive. I don''t mind where I live. " "You let yourself not live like death, so you choose to let me not be like death, right?" She thought Tang''s logic was really selfish and ridiculous, "Tang Chong, I can almost save you out. That''s all we got, but you ruined it yourself. You betrayed me, you do not need to accompany other men, you just pull me into the water, let me do the things you don''t like to do instead of you. You said Gong Heng didn''t kill me. Didn''t you think Gong Heng would kill me? You think about it, you even know that I am more likely to die than to live. You just stepped on my body to make yourself better She looked at Tang Chong and whispered, "you are not so innocent and pathetic as you think. You want me to die, so that you can live safely." Tang''s face changed. He looked down at Tang Qing''s pale and bloodless face on the bed. She is fragile like a ceramic doll, without a trace of living breath, even her lips are white, but she looked at her eyes, but it was so black, black as a mirror, reflecting all her narrow and selfish. Chapter 1938 Her selfishness, her darkness, all her hidden thoughts were exposed to her eyes. "What are you talking nonsense about?" Tang replied subconsciously "Do you think it''s ok if I tell you what we''ve done here?" Tang Lang stretched out his hand and grasped her neck consciously. "Shut up!" Her tone is a little flustered, the delicate neck under the palm is fragile, like a little force will be crushed, Tang Lang wants to take out 12 points of spirit to control his strength, "you can''t say it, we will all die!" Tang Qing cold smile, hard and sarcastic way: "why should I keep this secret for you?" Tang Tang looked at her eyes, her chest heaved violently, she trembled and asked in an unbelievable voice, "don''t you want to live?" "A lifetime in a place like this?" She thought, "what''s the difference between that and being dead?" Tang Chong stares at her, trying to see the vacillation or lies of Tang Qing''s eyes, but there is no, the clean face reflects her desperate face on the verge of collapse. She doesn''t want to live. She''s serious. She wants to take her to hell. "Tang Qing, you can''t say it," Tang Chong''s voice trembled a little, "we''ll all be killed!" "It''s very good here. What do you want? They treat you so well. After you fall ill, they call the best doctor on the island to treat you. You are unconscious. They even arrest me and let me take care of you. Can you find someone who is so kind to you when you go out? Why don''t we stay here? It''s better for us to start our life here than to sleep out, isn''t it? " Tang Qing slowly stretched out his hand and forcefully grasped Tang''s hand and moved her fingers out of her neck. She stares at Tang ironing: "have you ever thought about why I will be hospitalized, why will I be in a coma and why will I be ill?" Tang Chong didn''t expect Tang Qing to wake up like this. She looked a little flustered. She put out her hand to cover Tang Qing''s lips and shook her head: "don''t talk about it. They are coming back soon." The heart beats fast, Tang hot looks at Tang Qing stubborn eyes, the brain is in a mess. She thought that Tang Qing was a good talker. If she took it soft and apologized, she would forgive her. I didn''t expect that as soon as she woke up, she would take her to death. She looked at the instruments around her in confusion, then suddenly thought of something. She looked down at Tang Qing and said in a flustered voice: "Tang Qing, do you know you are pregnant? You have a baby in your stomach. It''s two months old! You tell that secret, you don''t want a baby? It doesn''t matter if I die. Are you going to die with your baby? People like us will never have children in their lifetime, but you are pregnant. This is a gift from God. Shouldn''t you live well for it? It''s your child She looked down at Tang Qing, and clearly saw that in the only slightly bright eyes, a touch of extremely unbelievable cloud gradually spread out, and Tang Qing''s pupil dilated, as if by a terrible stimulus, opened her eyes and froze there. After a long time, she slowly responded, shook her head and murmured, "no Maybe...! " Tang Lang quickly found the B-ultrasound sheet from the cabinet and handed it to her, "don''t believe you have a look, this is the baby!" Chapter 1939 She would like to show that Tang Qing pregnant B ultrasound sheet into her brain, let her see clearly. Girls growing up in Tangmen will take a medicine specially developed by Tangmen people on the day of menarche, which will make them no longer pregnant. They are tools for carrying out tasks and killing, and they do not have the value of reproduction. In addition, some girls inevitably use their bodies when performing tasks. Once pregnant, they need induced labor. The injury of abortion will also hinder them from carrying out the next task. Therefore, this problem can be solved from the source. She did not know how Tang Qing, who had taken the medicine, would get pregnant, but she knew that this child was her life-saving straw. Who would be willing to kill her own baby? If she can have her own children, she will work harder to live on. "Tang Qing, you have to live well. You are pregnant, do you know? This is a gift from God. We are doomed to never have our own children, but you are pregnant and you have a baby. " Tang Lang''s voice was low and hoarse, and there was also a trace of indescribable emotion in his heart. He might be envious or jealous. If she had a baby of her own She will certainly work harder to live. As a good mother, she will never seek life and death like Tang Qing. But she was destined to Can''t be as lucky as Tang Qing. They are also women who were deprived of their reproductive rights at the beginning. Why is it that she is so lucky to have her own children, but she has to be alone from the beginning? Tang Qing opened her eyes and looked at the B-ultrasound sheet in front of her. Her eyes were fixed on the English letters of "eight weeks of pregnancy" for a long time, then slowly moved away from her eyes. "We all took that medicine." Her voice is very low, a little trance, "even if born, it is likely to be a deformed child." "How could it be a freak? It clearly looks healthy. " Tang Lang retorted. Tang Qing left the B-ultrasound sheet on the ground. She was a little confused. In her whole life, she never wanted to have a child. It was a right she had been deprived of at her first menarche. She was like a person who had been smashed an impossible gift. Holding that gift, she was completely shocked. Except for surprise, there was only - impossible. Her second thought was, "you''re lying to me." She murmured, "did you forge this thing to deceive me just to keep it secret?" "How could I be so capable of making such a thing? This is a list written by professional doctors. Am I crazy to make this kind of thing under their noses? " Tang Lang stretched out his hand and held Tang Qing''s shoulder. His voice was a little excited. "Tang Qing, we are here to live well. How about we give birth to the child? You look so beautiful, your children must be very good-looking, this is a miracle ah, God gave you such a big miracle, how can you throw it away? " "You want me to give birth to a baby in a place like this?" Tang Qing''s voice suddenly became loud, and the wound on her tongue suddenly cracked. Her mouth was full of blood smell. Her eyes were filled with moist light, as if she was not afraid of pain. She asked in a loud voice, "in this kind of ghost place, to give birth to a child? Let it live this life from the very beginning? " Chapter 1940 Her body trembled slightly, and her fingers clenched into fists. For some reason, even her heart began to ache. It was really the best gift that God gave her. If it was outside, she would leave the child even if she gave everything. No matter who the child is, it''s just because they will never have a second child in their lifetime. They are related by blood, and they can''t have a child in their whole life. But she can''t. How could she leave the baby here. Let her baby be born in such a terrible place. Tang Lang is also a little confused by her roar, she seems to be some unbelievable looking at Tang Qing, "you don''t want this child?" Her eyes seemed to be a little red with anger, "it''s ridiculous! Why is God so unfair! You don''t want a baby, but you give it to you, but we can''t have our own baby in our whole life! If I were you, I would live for it Maybe only people like them can understand what a child means to them. This is their only chance to get close to normal life. This is what they, from the very beginning, have been deprived of the opportunity they have as a normal human being. Marriage and children, a family of three, this kind of ordinary people in the world all use the happiness of family, they as a tool to live, is always can only see. How many times, she sat alone on the bench at the corner of the street, watching her young mother lead her sweet and soft baby walk in front of her, but she was only 18 years old. When she was 15 years old, she knew that she would never have her own children again. Life can only be accompanied by death. In this world, except for herself, there is no trace that belongs to her. At this moment, she was red with jealousy, and she was crazily jealous of Tang Qing. After having the love of others, she once again got what she would never get. But just as she wanted to leave, she didn''t care much about the child. If she was her, she would make good use of Gong Heng and Xia jingnian''s care for her. She would let herself live well, instead of thinking about leaving here all day long and making herself such a virtue that she could hardly even protect her children. Tang Qing didn''t know what Tang Chong was thinking. She was in great confusion. She had just woken up from her lethargy. Her body was exhausted and weak. When she was stimulated by Tang Chong''s words, her breath became short again. The whole person secreted a layer of cold sweat and slowly passed out of her coma. Tang Chong looked at Tang Qing''s pale face and fainted. She was shocked. She was annoyed that he had forced people too hard. Then she heard the footsteps coming from outside the door. She turned her head and saw Xia jingnian, who was wearing a white coat, pushed the door and came in. Behind her, she also followed Gong Heng, who had both hands in his pocket and looked a little leisurely. Seeing her, Gong Heng came up and asked, "she hasn''t woken up yet?" "Wake up. I just went to sleep again. " Gong Heng''s long and deep eyes stared at her for a while, as if to make sure she had lied. Then he turned his head and looked at Xia jingnian: "she''s awake." Xia jingnian went forward to measure Tang Qing''s temperature with infrared temperature, looked down at her face, then frowned slightly, raised his head to Tang and said, "take the paper towel." Chapter 1941 Tang Tang looked at the blood on Tang Qing''s lips, and his heart leaped. For fear that he might find something, he lowered his head to take out a tissue. "I said she would wake up in the next few days, but you don''t believe me." Xia jingnian wipes the bloodstain on the edge of Tang Qing''s lips, and talks lightly with Gong Heng. His fingers were slender and beautiful, as clean and white as his people. He dried the blood from the corner of Tang''s lips. He pried open her mouth slightly and observed the laceration of her tongue. Then he turned his head to Tang Chong and asked, "how could the wound on her tongue bleed again?" Tang ironed down his head with a little flustered, "she just spoke, may have got the wound." Gong Heng asked behind her, "what did she say?" "I told her she was pregnant and she was a little surprised. I didn''t say anything else... " The faces of the two men in the room suddenly became a little gloomy. Xia jingnian leaned over and picked up the B-ultrasound sheet that had been thrown on the ground by Tang Qing. He looked down at the lines above and didn''t know what he was thinking. Gong Heng''s tone was a little grumpy: "I said, when in the end can I kill that kid?" Xia jingnian took back his sight, went to put the B-ultrasound sheet back on the counter, "wait for her to get better. Otherwise, when the operation is bleeding, the gods will not be able to save it. " They were there as if no one else was talking about the children in Tang Qing''s stomach. Tang Lang listened, but he was frightened. Gong Heng seemed to find that she was still here. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes glanced at her coldly and coldly said, "you can go now." "Yes." She lowered her head, obediently opened the door and went out. At the moment of closing the door, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Qing. There was a glimmer of envy in her eyes. Baby She unconsciously touched her stomach with her fingers, but she knew that she would never have another life. * "awake?" The warm and cool male voice whispered in my ear. She slowly opened her eyes, on the summer jingnian warm light eyes. The nightmares of the night, all the memories come up, her body is unable to restrain the stiffness, eyes appear a little panic. "The laceration on your tongue has not healed. You''d better not talk now." He pours some powder into the glass, shakes it with water, stirs it evenly, and comes up and hands it to her, "sweet. You haven''t eaten for a long time. Drink some water. Drink slowly. " Tang Qing gently bit his lips, looked at the water cup in front of his eyes, and said softly: "you..." "Do you want me to feed you?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. The other side stood beside her and looked down at her. There was a cool and elegant mood in those black eyes, which made people wonder what he meant. She raised her hand and slowly took the cup. She lowered her head and took a sip of warm water. Sweet, just put in by Xia jingnian. It may be powdered sugar. She slowly drank half a cup of water, Xia jingnian reached out and took the water cup to stand beside the bed and said, "you have lost too much blood, which causes shock. These days, you may be very tired. I will ask people to give you blood transfusion. You can live here these days." Tang Qing clenched his hand and said, "my child..." "I discussed with ah Heng. When you''re better, I''ll take you to induced labor. " He said to her in his usual tone, of course. Chapter 1942 Tang Qing seems to be slightly Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked: "what?" "Ah Heng and I don''t want this child." She looked at him with wide eyes and did not speak for a long time. Naturally, she couldn''t ask such silly questions as "why", but Xia jingnian''s natural tone still made her a little frightened. "What if I want to keep this child..." She asked in a low voice. "What do you think?" He threw the question back to her. Tang Qing can''t speak. She looks down at her flat abdomen, but she still has a kind of unreal feeling. This child is also Xiao Fengting''s. But she was also sure that he would not have admitted the child. So it''s not about him. Such a place is not suitable for a small life to be born. She is not a qualified mother, and she is not ready to accept the arrival of a child. Although It''s a very precious gift that will never come back, but she can''t ask for it. She thought so, but when she heard that Xia jingnian decided the child''s going or staying, she felt her heart was grasped by a huge hand, and the whole person was chilly. Xia jingnian looked at her pale and emaciated appearance, and sighed gently. He came to sit by the bed, raised his hand and stroked her hair gently: "you''d better not fight against ah Heng again. He has a big temper all the time. You make trouble, but he is still angry. That''s how it''s decided in your stomach. There''s going to be a baby in the future, eh? " He bowed his head and kissed her warm cheek. "If you want to be a mother in the future, when I''m ready, we''ll have one?" Tang Qing suddenly raised his head and looked at him with some fear in his eyes. He sat by the bed, looking at her calmly. I didn''t seem to care what terrible things I said to her just now. "Don''t look at me like that." He looked at her face in a normal tone. "It''s a matter of course. Since you stay here, you have to accept the fact. Ah Heng and I like you very much, but for you, it is a matter of no choice. You''ll get used to it soon. If you can''t resist, you should try to accept it. It will make you feel better. " Tang Qing clenched his fist tightly and his voice trembled: "you are really - disgusting." He sighed gently, stretched out his hand to hold her tiny chin, and looked at this young innocent face. Xia jingnian''s clear eyes were slightly dark, as if there were small whirlpools circling in his eyes. "You should be glad that he and I are in love with you. Otherwise, on this island, you can''t be so clean now. If you want to live on this island well, if you want to live a long time, you have to pay something. You should be glad that he and I only want your body. If you get used to it, you may enjoy it. Ah Heng is the best in this respect. " Her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed strong disgust and fear. A kind of uncontrollable nausea and vomiting came up from her throat. She pushed Xia jingnian away and fell down on the edge of the bed and vomited black in front of her eyes. There was nothing in her stomach and intestines, but she still felt sick. She was disgusted with Xia jingnian and Gong Heng, but she was more disgusted. She might really like Xia jingnian said and get used to the things that feel sick now. Chapter 1943 She knows people''s adaptability better than anyone else. In order to survive, she can endure many things that she can''t bear. Until finally numb. Like many girls living here, what they can''t accept has already committed suicide at the very beginning, and those who survive either live like walking dead or are directly assimilated by the hierarchy here like Tang Tang Tang, and become insensitive to any means. She didn''t want to end up like this. Maybe Tang Lang is right. She is lucky. She has not touched her in Xia jingnian for such a long time. If she was strong by these men from the beginning, would she still keep her fear and disgust, or would she have accepted the fact that she would go with the tide in order to survive? Just like in Xiao Fengting, she had no way to resist. After implicating so many people, she was finally exhausted and no longer resisted the torture he imposed on her Maybe one day, in order to live better, she will be willing to lie under them and let them gallop on her. She knows how weak and incompetent she is. What''s more, she has no choice but to die here to save herself. Tears and stomach acid gushed out together, in this moment, she felt incomparable despair and fear. She was afraid of that day. When Tang pour out quickly fainted and fell out of bed, Xia jingnian finally started to drag her back. Her face pale as transparent, can clearly see inside the cyan capillary, let people think of butterfly wings, fragile vulnerable. Xia jingnian held her upper body in her arms and gently wiped the dirt on her lips with a paper towel. She sighed with pity, "so afraid, what should I do in the future? You''ll get used to it sooner or later. I don''t mean to scare you, but I hope you can prepare yourself early. Ah Heng and I are not philanthropic. If you stay with us, you will have to pay a little price. " She closed her eyes weakly, and there were tears in the corner of her eyes You might as well kill me. " Xia Jing young voice smile for a while, bow head in her pale lip to suck hard: "kill you? How to give up. " The bottom of his black eyes flashed the light of obsession that he didn''t even notice. * when she is pregnant, two people are waiting for her health to be better and then drag her to induce labor. What''s the feeling? Tang Qing couldn''t even tell himself what he felt. Her body is no longer her own decision, even her own children, she has no right to stay. Since Xia jingnian showed his attitude, he no longer showed restraint and respect to her as in the past. Just like Gong Heng did to her, he sometimes could not help but crush her on the bed. The youth first tasted the taste of love Yu. However, her body could not bear his love. He could only find it from other places to kill the more uncontrollable thoughts. Tang Qing could not refuse it in any case. She gradually began to fear their arrival. She was more willing to see Tang than their possessive eyes. Mental fear and physical torture, so that her original healthy body suddenly fell ill, and there is a tendency of long illness can not afford. Chapter 1944 Tang Chong was sent to take care of her, and he was very happy with the job. After closing the door, Tang Tang Tang took an apple out of the refrigerator. She asked Tang Qing, "do you want to eat it?" Tang has a weak look at her. "I don''t think you have any appetite." She had a bite of her own, and had no conscience. "Eat as you eat, will you not talk?" Tang Chong lightly Tut, went to look at the weak Tang Qing lying in the hospital bed. She leaned against the head of the bed, her hair fluffy and coarse, yellowing slightly in the sun. Some open collar, delicate and white skin, overlapping countless ambiguous traces, from the root of her ear, gradually spread to the clavicle Along those traces, outsiders can guess what kind of treatment she has suffered during this period. Tang hot has seen strange, these days, she did not see those kisses disappear. The old fade, the new has been re dyed, if not for her body really can not do, she would have been on the two men do not know how many times. However, it can be seen that the two people who do whatever they like on the island can restrain her. They are still a little different from her. If Tang Qing could be smart and make good use of this difference, she might be able to live a better life on this island. But if you look at her now, you can see that this guy''s head is not very good. Tang Lang finished eating the apple and sat by the bed looking at her. Tang Qing narrowed her eyes for a while, and finally opened them in Tang''s burning eyes. She was a little impatient, "what''s the matter?" Tang ironed his head to stare at her face: "I heard that pregnant girls'' skin will be very good, do you think?" Tang Qing pushed her face away. "Have you had enough?" "What is baby''s feeling?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you feel it moving?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s enough. "Only two months, how can it move?" Tang''s eyes were bright, "Nah, I said, can you let me touch it?" "What?" She didn''t keep up with her rhythm. "Can I touch your stomach?" "Stop it." Tang Qing is a little weak. Tang Chong is three years younger than her, but she thinks they have a generation gap. "Let me touch it. You know I can''t have it in my life. You''re really lucky, you know? I haven''t seen anyone taking medicine, but I can still have my own children... " Tang Qing was stunned. She felt the sincere envy from Tang''s words. If it''s her, knowing that the girls in Tangmen are pregnant, they may have such emotions Being able to own one''s own flesh and blood is a right deprived from the beginning. She gently grasped Tang''s hand and pressed it across her clothes on her flat abdomen. Two months later, the baby inside is still just a small embryo, and her abdomen is even as flat and thin as it used to be. There is no difference in touching the past with the usual way. Tang ironing could not help but stick his face up, like an ignorant child, murmured: "I seem to hear it moving." Tang Qing silent smile, how can? It''s only two months old. Tang Lang raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes: "Tang Qing, shall we give birth to it?" She was expecting a baby of her own. Tang Qing shook his head: "they don''t allow it." Chapter 1945 Tang ironing Leng for a while, and then the reaction came over the same, pursed his lips did not speak again. Tang Qing didn''t want to discuss it with her. She didn''t want to go over her head and said, "I want to have a rest." Tang Lang bit his lip. "Don''t they allow you to be born?" Tang Qing did not answer. She betrayed her. Although Tang Qing didn''t say it again, the sequelae did not seem to be over. It''s cruel, Tang thought, even hurt a baby who hasn''t been born yet. Tang Chong sat there and didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and brows, and her expression looked gloomy. "Do you want this child?" After a long time, she suddenly asked her. Tang Qing turned to look at her. "What''s the point of saying that now?" "If you had followed me last time, we would have gone out now," she said "It''s just, just because I didn''t know you were pregnant." She said with a straight face, "if you had told me in advance, I would not have done it." Tang Qing was so angry with her that she turned her head and ignored her. Tang Tang, like Tang Yi, is a man of all means to achieve his goal. He is extremely selfish and betrays others without psychological burden. "I mean If you want this child, I can help you out. " Tang hung his head, his voice very low. "Of course, if you don''t want to keep it yourself, then I don''t have to risk it for you." Tang Qing stretched out her hand and grasped Tang hot''s wrist with a surprised expression on her face: "do you have a way out?" "Well, didn''t I say adventure?" A tangled emotion flashed on Tang''s small face. She bit her lips slightly and lowered her head in a stuffy voice, "and I don''t want to take risks for your children. It''s not mine I''m very well here now. Why should I risk myself to help you For a moment she seemed to have turned back. Tang Qing didn''t understand what Tang Chong meant. She looked at her and didn''t speak any more. Is there any way out She looked down at her abdomen, slightly in a trance. She didn''t really feel the existence of the child. Apart from the occasional violent vomiting, she didn''t really feel pregnant. Its existence makes her a little distressed, some at a loss, some at a loss, but some of the seeds of light seem to have quietly rooted and sprouted because of the existence of this child. Sometimes her mind will flash, she led a small figure of the scene, her lonely life because of it and become a little expectation. But She can''t take it. At this moment, it seems that some sad mood overflows from the bottom of her heart, which makes it difficult for her to breathe. "You have a rest. I''m out." As if he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, Tang stood up, lowered his head and left. When she closed the door, she couldn''t help slowing down and looked up at Tang. She was still sitting on the bed, leaning her head out of the window, and her side face was quiet and clever. Her eyes fell on her abdomen. Then there was a palpitation. Tang Tang ran far away with his head down. I didn''t take a deep breath until I got to the shade of the tree. Still good envy. Her heart beat so fast. She also wants a child of her own. She will love him well and let him have a different life with her. Chapter 1946 Whether it is a boy or a girl, she will treat them equally, and will not let them be abandoned by her parents and lead such a miserable life. She would give them all the love she didn''t get, and she would love them more than anyone else. Tang took a deep breath and squatted down in the shade of the tree. He held his head and buried his face on his knee. The heart beat so fast, as fast as to jump out of the chest, she felt her eyes slightly moist, do not know why, there is an impulse to cry. But she will never have a child of her own. * ward. She stood at the table with her head down and cutting the pear. There is a dialogue between Gong Heng and Tang Qing. "Are you better?" "Not bad." "I''ll stay here for a few days when I''m discharged from hospital. Ah Nian has agreed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, what expression are you looking at? Do you think there is no punishment for doing wrong? " "What did I do wrong?" Her voice sounded a little sulky. "Want to make me drunk, run away, challenge my bottom line, you think you fainted, so that''s it?" He low dumb smile, showing a bit of evil spirit, "I will get back, until you do not dare to run." Tang Qing''s eyes showed a trace of anger, Gong Heng looked at her stubborn look, and his eyes showed a bit of fun. She may not know how much fun it is for a male to conquer a disobedient woman. In particular, let her meekness in his body, let this pair of indomitable eyes show trembling tears and yield. He knew that it would be sooner or later, and he would not postpone the matter of thoroughly adjusting her. Although the delicious fruit would be more delicious after a long time, it was too appetizing and boring. The malice and interest twinkling in his eyes could make anyone tremble. Tang tilted his head and avoided Gong Heng''s eyes, which almost devoured her. If they lose the baby, she''ll kill herself. She thought firmly. She would not give them or herself a chance to turn her into such a pathetic figure. She can''t protect her children, she can''t protect herself, but she can choose when to die. Her body trembled with despair. The man looked at her eyes, stretched out his hand and gently pinched her jaw. His heart catching eyes seemed to find her intention in her desperate and stubborn eyes. He laughed playfully and confidently. He was not there, slowly clasped the back of her head and pressed her face toward him. "You can''t run away. Even if you go to hell, I''ll bring you back. You can''t go anywhere but me He nibbled at her ear, and the heat was on her white and tender earlobe. His voice was deep and possessive. "All you have to do is obey me. Otherwise, I''ll cut off your feet and lock you in my bed for the rest of your life, so that you can''t go anywhere except under me Tang Qing''s face changed, "you...!" Gong Heng clasped her neck with one hand and pressed her on the bed. He was smiling, elegant and brilliant, beautiful as an angel. "It''s not a lie. If you dare to offend me again, I will punish you severely, and you will be unforgettable forever and dare not to do it again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vicious words, even Tang Chong in the room also had a chill. Chapter 1947 In addition to arousing the fear of human beings, there is also the fear of their own future actions. The fruit knife on Tang''s finger accidentally drew a knife on her finger, and the bright red blood bead came out. She gently took a breath of cool air. The smiling man looked at her not far away, and said in a cold voice, "go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Lang silently lowered her head and took the fruit knife and the unfinished apple out. She thought of Gong Heng''s words in her mind, and there was a chill in her bones. She always thinks that Gong Heng is different from others in treating Tang Qing, but this deep desire for possession is also mixed with his ruthlessness and cruelty In contrast to others under a slightly gentle attitude, is a more profound desire to control. It should be a sad thing to be seen by such a man, especially in such a helpless situation. She put the fruit knife and apple in the garbage can, put her fingers in her mouth and gently suck the blood. The slight tingling sensation stimulated her nerves. Tang''s burning eyes was a complex emotion. ¡­¡­ Gong Heng stayed in the ward for a long time before he opened the door and came out. Tang is waiting outside the door with his head down. "Take good care of her and don''t make her unhappy." Passing by her side, Gong Heng gave her an order. Tang ironed his head and answered, "yes." After Gong Heng left, Tang Chong opened the door and went in. The bed was a little messy. Tang leaned against the head of the bed, his face bowed, and the lips exposed in the shadow were red after being ravaged, which set off against her somewhat untidy appearance at the moment. She panted weakly and closed her eyes, looking desperate. There are many helpless things in this world, which can not be resisted by people who are wantonly frivolous. It is one of them that the life that can not be controlled by oneself is played by others from the beginning to the end. Tang was scalded into the bathroom and poured a basin of warm water. She went over to wipe her sweaty cheek with a damp towel. When the towel in her hand just touched her face, Tang''s body vibrated slightly. She raised her head and looked at her, looking weak and bewildered. Tang hot looked at her face: "your face is cold sweat, wipe it." Tang Qing slightly closed his eyes, and then slowly sighed out a breath, stretched out his hand to take the towel, "thank you." At the beginning, she was ashamed to see her miserable appearance at the moment by Tang Lang, but now she is completely numb. The whole person is exhausted and can''t raise the spirit to control her opinion. "Would you like something to eat?" She asked in a low voice. Tang Qing closed his eyes. I want to rest. " Tang Lang picked a piece of sugar from the fruit plate, tore open the bag and handed it to her lips. "This is a fruit flavor. It''s very sweet. Try it." Don opened his eyes. "I don''t want to eat much." "Try it." Tang is determined to feed her. Tang Qing doesn''t know what kind of crazy Tang Chong is now. She looks at her for a moment, then opens her mouth a little helplessly and eats the fruit flavored sugar. Sweet taste accompanied by the fragrance of fruit in the tip of the tongue overflowing, Tang Tang looked at her askew and asked her, "is it delicious?" Tang Qing a little helpless: "OK." Chapter 1948 "It''s said that the brain secretes dopamine when eating something sweet. Dopamine can make people feel better." Tang Tang explained, "if you''re not happy, eat more sugar to make your brain happy. " " you don''t care if I''m happy. " "You are now like this, there are my reasons, although I can''t take you out, but accompany you is also can do." Tang was angry when she heard her talk about this, but she was also used to getting the hand in hand and getting used to it. She couldn''t raise her spirit to care about Tang''s betrayal. Finally, she just rolled her eyes and didn''t speak any more. She closed her eyes with the sugar and went to sleep. In the sleep, it seems that Tang Chong sighs softly. She didn''t know what was bothering her. She sat beside her and sighed. * with the precise scientific treatment, Tang Qing''s body is getting better and better. She is too skinny cheek, also gradually become ruddy plump, more collagen. Tang Tang was watching her still delicate waist under her thin disease clothes, and her expression became more and more complicated day by day. Compared with her restlessness, Tang Qing was more calm than her. She couldn''t help asking her, "aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Tang was a little angry: "don''t you want children? When you are well, they will take you to induce labor. " Tang Qingxin said calmly, "are you afraid it will work? Even if you don''t want to, there''s still no way out in the end? I''ve given myself a chance. I can''t do anything about it Her calm look chilled her a little. Tang Chong can''t help thinking that if she is pregnant, she will not be like Tang Qing as waiting for death. ¡°¡­¡­ And I don''t want it to be born in such a place. " Her tone more and more indifferent calm, "I will die with it, I will not let myself always live in such a place." Tang Chong looks at her in surprise. This is the first time Tang Qing talks to her about her plan. Her calm at the moment is in sharp contrast to her usual silence and despair. She has finally decided to take her own way back, so her heart is still. It is the despair of the heart, will be deprived of their children will be so calm after. She didn''t want to live for a long time. Maybe she is waiting for the final verdict. When all the lost things can''t be lost again, she can die peacefully. Until there is nothing to be nostalgic about. People like her are incompetent and weak. Under such power and violence, only death can be controlled by herself. She was sitting there alive. Tang looked at her, but she seemed to have seen her soul disappearing from her body She still remembers the way she tried to escape from the eyes, although fragile but still firm, and now it has left such a dead calm. There is no way out of despair, the original can really change a person in a short time. Tang Chong has nothing to say. She is the culprit. By the lives of Tang Qing and her children, she can live safely on this island. Here, only selfish people can live calmly. Tang Lang thought, perhaps, she may not be selfish enough. Otherwise, what are those impetuous impulses and anxieties in her heart for. Chapter 1949 Tang Qing''s physical examination report and blood routine test report were printed out and sent to Xia jingnian. Gong Heng poked his head behind him. "How''s it going?" Xia jingnian stood there and looked down all the reports carefully. "All the values are close to the normal range." Gong Heng breathed a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t help complaining: "I haven''t seen such a fright." Once scared, I''ll be hospitalized for half a month. Is this made of tofu? "Her physical quality is already weak, coupled with the great influence of pregnancy mood on the body, otherwise she would not have been ill for so long." Gong Heng touched his chin: "women are trouble. So for the sake of our future sexual well-being, it''s better to make an appointment for the Qing palace surgery as soon as possible? " Xia jingnian refused to comment, but signed his name on the report form, handed it back to the nurse, and then said faintly, "if you want, tomorrow will be OK." Gong Heng smell speech, slightly Zheng Leng for a moment, and then puff a chuckle out of the sound, raised his hand to beat Xia jingnian''s shoulder, "you boy enough black heart ah." He knew that having been friends with him for so many years, they were definitely like-minded people. * pulling out the indwelling needle on Tang Qing''s wrist, Xia jingnian gently said to her, "you can be discharged tomorrow." Standing not far away, Tang Chong''s fingers moved slightly. She looked at Tang Qing. There was no special emotion on the other side''s face, but some tacit idea floated into their heads at the same time. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at the gentle and gentle man in front of him. His smile was approachable. Just like they were when they first met. A person''s appearance, can there be such a big contrast with the heart? However, it seems that all the people she has met are people with such a human face and beast heart, which is not too unexpected. "Well," she replied softly Xia jingnian laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "I have other things. I have a good rest today. I''ll pick you up and leave the hospital tomorrow." Tang Qing said again. Looking at Xia jingnian''s taking those things away, Tang Chong couldn''t help but come up and called her: "hello. " Tang Qing is in a daze. When he hears her voice, he looks up at her with some doubts. "Don''t you think otherwise?" She laughed and said, "can I have any ideas?" "Why do you stay here so peacefully? If you get sick for a long time, they won''t do anything..." "What''s the point?" She lowered her eyes with a low smile, "in order to live longer, do you want to make yourself sick? I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to live. It''s good to let it go. " Tang Lang listened to her words, a little stunned, "you You''re a freak. " what is not wanting to die, but not wanting to live? I''ve never seen one so fast as she gave up. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. "I''m tired already." "Sometimes I really want to give up, but my instinct to survive stops me. I think I just need one person to push me, which makes me give up naturally... " She slowly raised her head and looked out of the window. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the void and look far away. The whole person was lonely and cold. She may have died long ago. It''s been torn apart a long time ago. It''s fragmented. It''s fragmentary. Chapter 1950 What survives is a body with only breathing. After all, in this world, after experiencing so much despair and sadness, there should be no one who can still live completely. No one treated her as a person. And she herself seemed to be terminally ill, torn apart by those people. Life and death are parallel. She also wants to leave the past and live well, but it doesn''t matter that she is gradually swallowed up by the darkness. Tang Lang looks at her. She looks at Tang Qing. She ignited other people''s lives, but she was already in the dark. Those people draw warmth and light from her, but they can''t see that she has been pushed into hell by them. Maybe she was one of the executioners herself. She bit her lips slightly, a little unwilling. * at night. Tang Qing had just fallen asleep when he was pushed to wake up. Tang Lang dragged her out of bed and pressed her lips: "you follow me." Tang Qing barefoot by her drag a few steps, reaction: "what do you do?" "Don''t ask so many questions. You go with me first." Tang Qing''s tone was quick and quick. She grabbed her and ran down the corridor. Instead of taking her in the elevator, she took the corridor instead. In the dead of night, the sound of each other''s breathing rings in my ears, oppressive and rapid. Tang was taken downstairs with a hot breath, Tang Qing couldn''t help but hold her, "where are you going to take me?" "By the sea." Tang Tang took her out of the building. "I''ve got a yacht. We can go now." Tang Qing looks at her in shock. Tang''s look was calm: "what''s so surprising? The yachts are all for the guests to play with and the keys are in the hands of the staff. I slept with them and stole one by the way She had hidden all the details in a relaxed tone. The night was deep. Gradually run to the seaside, the sound of the waves in my ears is getting louder and louder. An orange yacht tied to the sea gradually fluctuates with the waves. The dark sea, the warm color yacht is particularly clear in the dark. Tang Qing''s heart also gradually fluctuated with the waves. Tang hot quickly on the boat, and then Tang Qing pulled up, "go." Tang Qing looked at her action, a Leng: "you go with me?" Tang Tang quickly untied the rope, "how do you sail a pregnant woman? Can you hold the steering wheel in such a big wave? " Tang Qing stopped her action: "you go back." Tang Lang raised his head and looked at her deeply. Then he took back his sight. She said calmly: "Tang Qing, you are a good man. And that''s what I owe you and your kids. You are recovering from a serious illness. You can''t drive far. Let me sail. We may be able to avoid Gong Heng''s tracking. " Tang Qing shook her head, she pursed her lips, "no, I can. If you go back to the island, as long as you are not found by Gong Heng, you can live a good life here. " "But what if I want to help you?" She laughed, a little helpless, "I don''t know what I''m doing. Maybe I envy you too much, and I''m a little confused But I want to help you. You''re right. How can a child be born in a place like this? I''m only eighteen. How can I let myself rot in such a place? " She clenched the steering wheel, stepped on the gas pedal, and galloped out of the yacht like a sword, startling countless waves. "Tang Qing, after today, I don''t owe you anything." Chapter 1951 On the dark sea level, an orange yacht is speeding along, like a small sun emitting a smooth surface. When the ship sailed for a kilometer, Tang Qing''s heart changed from uneasiness to excitement. Tang Tang controls the steering wheel and plunges into the dark sea level. Behind him, the bright and gorgeous island gradually disappears, until it disappears in their sight. Tang Qing holds the edge of the yacht. The waves wet her clothes, and her hair is wet. The wet and cold water vapor was on her, but she was not cold at all. The fire of hope lit her temperature, and her fingers climbed over the side of the boat and turned her head to look at the sea behind her. Islands and palaces like villas have disappeared behind, as if all the people on that island have been far away. The chains locked in his body in these days seem to break away completely at this moment. Tang Qing''s body trembles slightly with excitement. Tang Tang took a deep breath of the wind with the smell of the sea, and then gradually slowed down. She turned her head slightly and looked at Tang Qing''s face. Her small face was pale, but her face was a little excited. Seeing her, she showed a smiling face to her. Fool She could not help but comment in the heart, what is funny, they did not escape. But her heart is slightly relaxed, pressure in her heart for a long time of guilt, seems to have dissipated a lot. We can''t harm Tang Qing and kill her children. We can''t implicate two lives for her alone. Different from her, Tang Qing is obviously not suitable for survival on this island. She will wither on this island sooner or later, just like all the girls who can''t bear it. She had the key for a long time, but she couldn''t find any chance to use it. Because there was no place for her outside. It''s just that if you''re with Tang Qing, you''ll live a little easier. "If you give birth to the child, shall we take care of it together?" Tang is holding the steering wheel and suddenly opens his mouth. Tang Qingleng for a moment, looked up at her. After a moment''s hesitation, she asked softly, "why help me?" "My life is not worth it." Tang Lang grinned, "but your life is worth more than me now. I can''t wait for you to die for me Tang Qing''s mood was a little complicated: "that is to say, if I''m not pregnant, you don''t care about me?" "You do better on the island than I do. I just want to make myself better. They are reluctant to kill you, but they are not willing to kill me. In this regard, we are obviously different. " Tang Tang was not burdened with betraying her. She looked at the front and said softly, "as a result, you can see that this is a win-win solution - they did not kill you, and I don''t need to accompany those men in the club." Tang Qing pursed his lips and was a little angry: "if you didn''t report the news last time, I might have taken you away." Tang Tang turned to look at her, "how do you know you can really get the key to the helicopter? If Gong Heng didn''t put it in a conspicuous place, you might not find it at all. You think he''s going to get drunk so easily? Don''t you think it''s more likely that he will drag you to bed if you take the initiative? " Chapter 1952 ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing opened his eyes wide and almost died of anger. Tang hot looked at her speechless appearance, and finally showed a smile on her face, "anyway, it''s all past, why so fussy." Tang Qing sighed softly, "forget it, I won''t tell you about it." It was a little too easy to get the key last time, but she was so excited at the beginning that she didn''t expect it. At that time, she thought Gong Heng still said such kind words to her. Now she wants to come, he is deliberately teasing her. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought. She was sitting on the yacht. Tang didn''t open very fast. She gradually relaxed and looked up at the stars above her head. "In fact I don''t blame you in particular She looked at the starry sky and whispered, "I have been betrayed by so many people in my life. You are just one of the most unimportant." Tang Chong glanced at her, "the father of the child..." "I''m just a cathartic with him If you have to describe it, it may not be as good as the guests on the island. If this child is known to him, he will not be able to give birth. " She said, and sighed softly, "if I say that, I''m lucky to be here." Xiao Fengting didn''t know that she was pregnant. If he investigated that she had come to gongheng Island, he might feel like those in the organization that she was dead. If she can go out from here, give birth to the child well, and be an ordinary person for the rest of her life, will her incomplete life seem normal? Perhaps the naive began to pity her, will give this child to her, let her poor life, more than a point to make up for and comfort. Tang Lang was silent for a moment, then he said quietly: "did you meet such a abnormal person before you came to the island?" She gave her a sympathetic look You''re in bad luck It''s really a little easy to talk about Xiao Fengting with people who don''t know her past. The heartbreaking love in her life is just her "too bad luck" in the eyes of others. Tang Qing smile, "from here to go out again, will be lucky." "You''re not lucky enough. At least you have a child. If I say so, I don''t think you can find anyone to support me." "Maybe people have bad luck to a certain extent, and they will have a good turn for the worse?" ¡­¡­ However, Tang Qing didn''t think that there was no such thing as a favorable situation in her life. There is only constant, constant loss and despair. At dawn, their boat was located by the people on the island. When the helicopter found them, she and Tang Tang were taking a rest on the boat. The sound of the helicopter engine woke them up. Along with the sound of hunting wind stirred by the propeller, there was a bullet shot through Tang''s right shoulder. The elasticity was amazing and the destructive power was extremely strong. The particle bullet pierced her shoulder and made a five centimeter blood hole in her thin right shoulder. After this shot, the people on the helicopter never fired again. The yacht was steered by Tang Qing to the top of an island shown on the map. Helicopter in their ship behind the slow follow, like waiting for a hunter, full of winning momentum. Chapter 1953 The sea was still dark. It''s just the smell of blood in the sea breeze. Tang Chong leans on her shoulder, half of her body has been bloodstained, and her body temperature is getting lower and lower as the sea breeze blows. "Tang Chong..." "Go ahead and leave me alone." Tang''s cold fingers grabbed her hand on the steering wheel. "They won''t shoot. Just now we were not sailing, so we were so easy to hit the target..." Now that the boat is in motion, they will not risk shooting at them again on the possibility of harming Tang Qing. "Go ahead and drive to the waters of other countries. They dare not chase them." Tang Qing''s fingers trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of tears. She said in a trembling voice, "if I stop, they may save you." "Don''t be silly..." She laughed, with a slight irony on her pale face. "They''ll just stab me to death and take you back Tang Qing, for the sake of the child in your stomach, you can''t go back. Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me. I finally made up my mind to be a good person once. I can''t drag you down... " The sea breeze blew away the tears from her eyes. She didn''t understand why some people in this world just want to live It can be so difficult. Tang Chong leaned on her shoulder, and her breath gradually weakened. She felt her sight slowly dim down, her body became colder and heavier "Tang Qing, am I going to die?" "No..." There was a cry in her voice. "You said, before we came to the island, did we think that one day I would die for you?" She laughed softly. "I''m so afraid of death How could I do such a dangerous thing for someone like you? You are really strange. You make me strange. I don''t know what I''m doing... " Tang Qing''s tears fell down: "I''m sorry for you." "I''ll blame myself..." Her voice dropped slowly, "Tang Qing, I want to have a child..." "Later There will be. " ¡°¡­¡­ I will treat her well I''m not leaving her like my dad. I''ll be nice to her, good I really I really want to start over again, to see if it will always be so miserable. " The corner of her lips slowly spilled blood, "if only there was a next life That''s it in my life You''re right. You can''t live a lifetime in a place like this. " "Tang Chong, I was wrong," she cried. "I was really wrong." "What''s wrong with you?" "I hope you live. If you don''t take me out, you won''t get hurt. " "But..." She looked at her weakly. Her eyes were childish. She was only 18 years old. In fact, she was just a child. "You have a baby in your stomach If I don''t take you out, they''ll They''ll kill it. I I can''t bear to part with such a clean life, because I died... " "Tang Qing, I have become very dirty and dirty If you trade me for it, I think I think it''s worth it. " "No, no, no, Tang, it''s none of your business. It''s them who are dirty. It''s none of your business." Chapter 1954 "No, no, no, Tang, it''s none of your business. It''s them who are dirty. It''s none of your business." Tang Qing''s heart was broken because of her words. Why was she so miserable when she was born? Why could she live like a mole ant for a long time? She had to face the fear of being erased at any time. It''s not them who are wrong, but so many innocent people are dead and killed by them, but the executioner lives well and well to kill more innocent lives. "Tang Qing..." She struggled to open her eyes, bloodshot eyes, looking at her dead, "promise me How about getting out of here? You''re right. How can it be born in such a place? You can give birth to it, look at the world instead of me, and make it more happy than me, than us... " Her voice broke off suddenly. Tang Qing''s ears, only the sound of the waves, the sound of the sea breeze, between the sky and the earth, there is no girl''s faint breath. The helicopter that chased them disappeared. There was only a small yacht floating in the sea. She drove the boat, constantly, constantly to a direction, leaning against the body of the people in her arms, gradually become cold, gradually, become rigid. I''ve run out of gas, too. The electronic screen that navigates the map is also dark because there is no power supply. The sea is so big, even if she ran away with all her strength, she would leave such a distance. Poor Tang Lang paid his life for her. She hugged Tang''s weak and cold body, closed her eyes and began to cry bitterly. No one can escape from that island. No one has ever been able to escape from that island. Once the young girls are on the hot island, they will never leave the plane. No one is a special one, no one is a special person. She will gradually become cold and stiff like Tang Chong, until there is no sound. They are all poor people abandoned by the closest people, even the end is the same way. * the sun gradually lit up. Yachts with petrol were floating on the sea. She lay on the yacht and looked at the sky overhead. "If I can get out of here, I will live well, give birth to it, love it well, and will not let it live as pitifully as you." "If you really have a next life, you can start over again I will never meet anyone who hurt you again. My bad luck has been exhausted in this life. I will be fine in the next life. " "If there is a next life I want to do it again. " She looked at the void and murmured, "if you can, turn into the wind, into an animal, and never fall in love with anyone again..." Don''t be like this again in this life. To be free, to do what you want, never to be as miserable as this life. ¡­¡­ There are countless yachts slowly surrounded. Put her in the middle. It turns out that fate has never been lenient to her, and the iron chain has never been taken off from her. She will die here like Tang Chong, just like all the girls here. Someone came up from a distance and picked her up from the boat. She half closed her eyes and her voice was very low: "don''t hurt my child. I can do anything. " Chapter 1955 Xia jingnian hugs her and looks at her for a while, and then walks in silence and gives her to Gong Heng, who has been sitting on the boat. Gong Heng''s face was very calm and took over Tang Qing from Xia jingnian''s hand. Her body was very cold, moist and humid, just like a piece of cold jade wet by sea water. He slowly raised his hand, held Tang Qing''s jaw and looked down at her. Xia jingnian opened his mouth and called him softly: "ah Heng." Gong Heng slightly pauses and slowly releases the finger holding Tang Qing''s jaw. The place where he has just pinched has left a blue and purple finger mark. Gong Heng looked at the distance, his eyes and eyes were calm and said, "I thought you had learned a lesson." Her body, not knowing whether it was cold or airborne, shivered slightly in his arms. "What can I do? You''ve made ah Nian and I angry again. How can I punish you this time His voice became more and more gloomy, like the approaching iceberg, with a chilling sense of killing people, "or as I said last time, cut off your legs directly, so that you can''t walk away, tie you to the bed, and can''t move any more? Yeah? Is this better? In this way, you will be good, and you won''t think about running away with others all day long? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Speak." His voice was gloomy. Tang Qing opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes fell on Gong Heng''s face in front of her. Her eyes were a little empty and confused. After a long time, she trembled and said, "it doesn''t matter how you punish me Just ask you to let my child go. " Gong Heng''s eyes cool at the bottom of an instant infiltration, his fingers slowly shrink for a moment, as if the next second to buckle her delicate fragile neck. Xia jingnian called him low again: "ah Heng." His voice is calm and gentle, so that Gong Heng gradually calms down from the gloomy mood. The wind was strong on the sea, but for those present, the coldest was the ferocity of the two men on board. However, in the same elegant, two people stand together. Gong Heng took off his windbreaker coat and put it on Tang Qing''s body. Then he pointed out to the man who started the boat: "go back." The smell of killing around him has gone, which makes the people present a little relieved. Xia jingnian is sitting on another yacht. His hands are around his chest and his eyes are slightly closed. His handsome and elegant face is calm, but he also shows a trace of coolness. All the way back, the atmosphere was dull, and no one spoke. The ship''s people only thought, faster, faster, send these two gods of plague back. When we got back to the island, it was eight hours later. He picked up the palace and took her back to the room. Xia jingnian hesitated for a moment, or opened the door of Gong Heng and walked in. Gong Heng and Tang Qing are not in the hall, but the sound of water splashing from the bathroom. He takes a look at the wet windbreaker that Gong Heng has left on the ground, picks it up and puts it on the hanger, and then sits on the sofa to wait. * in the bathroom, Tang Qing was placed in the bathtub by Gong Heng, and his whole body was wet with the smell of sea water. He took the cold water from her hair and let her shiver with cold water. Chapter 1956 The water on the shower is gradually warming. Tang Qing slightly raises his head and looks at the two pairs of dark eyes standing on the edge of the bathtub. She looks at her Gong Heng. She looks at him for a while, and her pale lips move gently. Finally, she doesn''t say anything. She is exhausted and immersed in the bathtub. The bright light in the bathroom was shining on her pale skin, and she was as pale as a silent corpse. The man did not have any movement to wash her body salty and astringent sea water, and then wiped her whole person with a bath towel, and took it out of the bathroom. Leaning on the sofa, Xia jingnian heard the sound and looked up from the silence. "Where are the people?" He didn''t see Tang Qing. "In my bed." Xia jingnian "um" a, lean on the sofa and quiet down. He looks light, but there is a dull light in his dark eyes. No one is happy. Care about the woman twice and three times to escape from the side. She wanted a lesson to be engraved on her heart. At least, she had to stay with them until they let go. After receiving the alarm that Tang Qing disappeared in the hospital, after checking the whole island, he found that a yacht for tourists was missing. A woman who doesn''t know what to do with the key she cheated from, drives a yacht that can only drive for a few hours and runs away. In the vast sea, after the gasoline burned out, she had to starve to death on the ship. It''s really stupid. Stupid makes people angry. Every ship has GPS, and how long they''ve been running is still very annoying. He thought he was calmer than gongheng. However, he ran after her until she ran out of gas and refused to turn back. He was unexpectedly angry. As long as there is a chance, as long as she finds it, she will run away, whether it is death or not. It seemed to her that it was more difficult for her to be around them than to die. I don''t know what''s going on in her head. Women are a completely different species from men. They are full of deceit and lies, but they are still deeply rooted in such creatures. * Tang Qing sat on the bed with her legs in her arms. She was put here by Gong Heng after taking a bath, and he did not come back for a long time. She doesn''t know what Gong Heng and Xia jingnian are talking about outside, and she doesn''t want to know. It may be Talking about how to deal with her. Her whole person is confused, hunger and cold make her spirit has been in a trance, her mind for a while flashed, Tang Lang leaned on her shoulder and murmured to her: "if only there was a next life..." For a moment, Gong Heng calmly looked at her, "how should I punish you this time?" His eyes were burning with malice and anger, as if to ignite her soul of fear. She hugged her body, slowly fell on the bed, and finally dreamt that it was a long time ago It''s been a long time indeed, half a year has passed Xiao Fengting was holding her in her arms and reading sonnets softly in that single apartment. ¡°Shall I compare thee to a summer''s day£¿¡± "Thou art moer love and more temperaatr" may I wish you a happy summer? You are more lovely and gentle than a summer day. Long dream is like the wind in the memory of the general howling through, she felt the incomparable despair in that dream. She shouldn''t think of him. She clenched her lips tightly. Beside her ears was the gentle and magnetic voice of reading poems. Chapter 1957 ¡­¡­ All days are nights to see till I see them, and nights bright days when derams do show them me all days are nights to see till I see you, all night is day. In my dream, you appear in front of me. ¡­¡­ She is like a traveler looking for light in the storm, and looking for redemption in the nightmare. She struggled to wake up from the nightmare and not to let herself hear the voice from the depths of her soul. How mean ah, in the clear know that everything is hypocritical after the false, still constantly miss his voice. She should spit on herself, and the most hateful person is herself. Tang Chong died for her, but she was thinking of the man who sent her to hell. What is love? She collapsed on the bed, dim eyes looking out of the window, ear is a man''s gentle voice. She once thought that she would remember these poems all her life. But now, she just wants to gouge out her own memory and leave nothing about him. If there is love in this world, it will never happen to her. She floats in the darkness of the night, and no one will take her out. She curled up and sobbed with fear. Her fingers pressed on her abdomen, as if touching the tiny life from that thin skin. Tang Tang, you said that I should love it and take it away from here. but I can''t even protect myself. How can I protect others? You died of no value, and I survived, is not worth dying. * she slept in a daze all afternoon until Gong Heng opened the door and came in and picked her up from the bed. It was getting dark and the hall was full of light. Xia jingnian came to probe her forehead and said, "I have a fever." "It''s strange that she didn''t have a fever after soaking in water all night." Make complaints about what the palace is like. Don was sitting on the sofa, leaning over the blanket. Gong Heng and Xia jingnian are sitting opposite her. They seem to have reached some consensus in an afternoon''s discussion. Their looks are calm and uncontrollable. It must be a terrible punishment, terrible enough to eliminate all her attempts to escape, let her spiritual destruction, willing to stay on this island, until they were bored and abandoned. She didn''t know what expression to make, wanted to cry, wanted to laugh, didn''t know the meaning of her life. But you can''t die. Someone lost her life for her. If she died like this, how could she be worthy of Tang Tang, who threw her head and shed blood on her. If only that shot had hit her. She doesn''t have to face any more choices. She looked at them in a trance and asked softly, "what do you want?" Why does she have to? So many women, why not let her alone. "I already have children, you let me go, this is my only child, I want to give birth to it, it is really important to me." "Let me get out of here. I won''t say anything. Please, let me go. " ¡­¡­ The two men sat and listened. There was not even a trace of movement on his face. It was as if her plea, to them, was just a meaningless murmur. Chapter 1958 At the end of the day, Tang Qing''s expression gradually became numb. Perhaps even she knew that entreaty meant nothing to them, or even to herself. Have they ever been in charge of the life and death of a woman? Isn''t one of the women on the island pregnant? Has a baby ever been born on this island? It''s just a plaything for serving the powerful. How can you be qualified to give birth to children. Like her, the girl who came to the island lost her qualification as a mother and a person from the very beginning. Gong Heng turned his head and looked at Xia jingnian, "put it here for a month?" Xia jingnian''s face was indifferent and ordinary, and he gave a light "um". Gong Heng nodded, clapped his hands and stood up: "don''t worry. I''ll train her to be obedient, "he said, glancing at Tang Qing, even maliciously," absolutely more obedient than a dog. " He went over and stood in front of Tang Qing, put out his hand to hold her jaw and gently lifted her face. His eyes fixed on her face, smile, there is a gloomy cold light in his dark eyes flashing, so that his soft face, more sinister evil. Ordinary devil, ordinary angel. "Want to keep the baby? It''s just that I haven''t tasted pregnant women yet He gently stroked her chin and said to her in a gentle and soft tone, "it doesn''t matter. You can keep the baby, as long as you let me be satisfied, you will be born." He squeezed her chin gently, looked into her eyes with a gentle smile, and whispered, "let''s enjoy this month, eh? I want to see what you can do for this child. " Tang Qing looked at him full of malicious eyes, trembling to look at Xia jingnian not far away, she hoped he could say something, after all, he has not let Gong Heng do too much to her. Xia jingnian stood up from the sofa in a cool tone: "I''ll get the antipyretic." He turned calmly and left the room. Tang Qing was a little stunned. There was a slight smile in his ear. It was gong Heng with a sarcastic laugh. He asked slowly: "what are you thinking? Do you think he will save you? This is what he discussed with me. In order to make you obedient, ah Nian also took great pains. " Tang Qing''s teeth trembled and bit his cold lips. She looked at Gong Heng''s sarcastic sneer. She lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him. Gong Heng reached out and grabbed her long hair, pushed her down on the sofa, lifted the blanket on her body, and pressed it hard, biting her pale lips. He used a little strength, until he bit through his skin and tasted the smell of blood. He held the back of her head and, in spite of her refusal, intensified the kiss. The bloody smell and her sweet taste blended together, like some kind of poison to urge Qing, and ignited all the violent factors in his body. He kisses every corner of her mouth, sucks on the tip of her delicate tongue and licks her red and swollen lip, hoping to swallow her whole body. He slowly raised his head, looked at the blood beads on her lips, mercilessly chuckled, wiped the blood from her lips with his thumb, and licked them gently at his mouth. "Let''s enjoy the month. Yeah? You''re looking forward to it This must be an unforgettable month for Tang Qing. * if the book is published, there will be small benefits in the future Chapter 1959 The needle went into the vein, and the transparent liquid went down the tip of the needle into her vein. Xia jingnian fixed the hanging bottle and then said to Gong Heng: "I gave her antipyretic. If the fever doesn''t subside, please contact me. I''ll come back to see her tomorrow. " He stopped and said to Tang Qing, "this medicine will not affect your child. You can rest assured." Tang Qing hugged his legs and hung his eyes without speaking. Xia jingnian bowed his head and picked up those medicine boxes, then turned around and left with his things in his arms. As soon as Xia jingnian is gone, the cold and silent atmosphere in the air gradually makes people start to feel creepy. Gong Heng was sitting opposite her. He leaned on the sofa and looked at her, humming an unknown tune. He looked very leisurely. The happier he was, the more frightened she was. She didn''t know what would happen and what Gong Heng was going to do to her. She was full of confusion. The unknown was the most terrible. She didn''t know what agreement Xia jingnian and Gong Heng had reached. She didn''t know why they suddenly agreed to give birth to the child. She buried her face in her legs and wanted to cry out of fear. She seems to be back to a long time ago, in the orphanage alone holding legs waiting for dawn, but at that time there was donning with her, but at that time the innocent will be bright. All days are nights to see till I see them, and nights bright days when derams do show them me. ¡­¡­ No matter who it is. She prayed in despair. Somebody help her. Save her baby. In the transparent medical plastic bag, the last drop of medicine has been exhausted. The man sitting opposite to the smoking man stood up from the sofa and stepped forward to draw the needle tube from her hand from her vein. He hummed and lifted her from the sofa. The girl is light and light. He can hold her firmly in his arms with one hand. Seems to be aware of her excessive temperature, Gong Heng looked down at her pale face, slightly hooked lips and asked: "very afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." He chuckled. "You really should be afraid. How else can I be worthy of the things I have worked so hard to prepare for you? " He took her, went inside, went into the bedroom, and opened a door she had never seen before. He walked in with her in his arms. It was an empty room bigger than Gong Heng''s whole room. It was dark inside. Only the light of Gong Heng''s bedroom projected to the door, bringing her a chill from the boundless and quiet darkness. The man hugged her, hummed and turned on the light. There''s only one bed there. When Tang Qing''s line of sight touched the interior furnishings, she suddenly jumped up, trying to jump out of the palace henghuai. Gong Heng easily grasped her body, held her in the past and pressed her on the bed, and clasped her limbs with four iron rings on the bed pillar. She struggled, moaned, and screamed from her throat that the beast was on the verge of collapse and despair, until she was exhausted and collapsed on the soft iron bed. Gong Heng stood by the bedside and looked at her lying on the bed with a cold eye. He seemed to smile, but he was also full of malice. He said to her: "there are countless rooms on this island, which are specially used to train girls who are disobedient like you. The women who come out of this room will be inseparable from men But they''re not as lucky as you are. I''m very rare to deal with unruly gadgets myself. You''re very lucky in that way. " Chapter 1960 She bit her lips, trembling slightly, trying to curl up her limbs, the chains clattered on the bed, and with her slight trembling, she made a pleasant sound. Before Gong Heng, he enjoyed this process very much. Tame, break, and surrender. Very satisfied with his sadism and sadism. Now, however, he has no such mood at all. He just wanted her to settle down completely and stay on the island honestly, and never try to escape from here again. God, no matter who it is, please help me - she crawls on the bed, begging and praying in her heart like the most loyal believer. But she knew that no one would come. No one has ever come to her -- just like that day when she was taken out of the dark room by the dean and brought her to the people of Tangmen -- in front of her, there has always been one hell after another. Endless degeneration - * "PATA". The pen on the hand falls from the fingertip, falls on the desk, lets the man who holds the head empty to sleep in the past to wake up. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The light of morning dew. It''s already light. The man leaned back on the chair and rubbed his temples a little tired. Another night spent in the study. Endless business, and boring night. It seems that he heard his movement. The little boy who had been sleeping on the sofa not far away was woken up. "Meow meow" jumped down from the sofa and ran to his feet and folded his legs. He bent down to pick up the little boy from the ground and looked down at the increasingly fat face of the cat. "Your master does not want you." He looked at it with some irony in his voice. "Meow." Xiaoxiao called to him and put out his tongue to lick his face. Xiao Fengting threw it back to the ground, opened the door of the study and went out. Little boy followed him, as if he was its master, without any integrity. As usual in the morning, as he spent countless days and nights, it is not uncommon. The servants in the kitchen were busy, and breakfast was not ready, but their master had already got up. Xiao Fengting went to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV. The morning news time was not yet up. The TV played back advertisements of those boring TV dramas. Tang Qing left for more than a month, his people did not find any clues, he seems to have just realized this a few days ago - if he does not put more people into it, he may have to maintain this state for a long time. He increased the number of people, and he also focused on looking for people in Tangmen. He could find them in a short time. "Little Lord, breakfast is ready." The servant came to him and asked softly, "would you like to ask Miss Tang to come down for dinner?" Xiao Fengting shook his head, "no need." He went to the cinema with her last night. I''m afraid she''s still sleeping now. "Would you like to have dinner first?" Xiao Fengting "um" a, stood up from the sofa, tall figure, elegant to the restaurant. The servants followed him. They were both gentle and quiet. The more mysterious they are, the more mysterious they are afraid of. Only in the face of Downing, he is gentle, and on weekdays, he has been calm and indifferent, even his eyes are like a layer of ice. Chapter 1961 Such a sullen state like deep-sea water has continued to his work, leading to his recently recruited assistant unable to withstand his indifference and resigned one after another. The only thing to be thankful for is that he has been working at home recently, and there are only a few employees who can see his face. Therefore, the employees in Xiao''s do not know their master''s current state, which does not bring much psychological shadow to many people. However, for Xiao Fengting, his current assistant has run away again. His work is not satisfactory, and women have not been found. Life is really boring and infuriating. At nine o''clock in the morning, Downing woke up. Xiao Fengting accompanied her to have breakfast, which was the most relaxed time for Xiao''s servants. This is also a rare and pleasant moment in Xiao Fengting''s day. At ten o''clock, Downing''s psychiatrist arrived, and for the next hour she would be in the treatment room for hypnosis. During this time, Xiao Fengting was playing with the cat downstairs. Xiao, who has never loved any fluffy animals, has recently fallen in love with cat racing. Although Xiao Fengting will not admit it, it is obvious that Xiaoxiao is getting closer to him. This has led to some dissatisfaction among the maids who have been feeding little darling food since childhood. It''s very hard to see Xiao Xiaofeng Ting''s belly turning from following them every day to seeing Xiao Fengting all day. However, she can''t grab a cat with her boss. She can only watch Xiaoxiao''s feeling of empathy. However, most people are helpless. Xiaoxiaoxiaoxi is fragrant and fluffy. She starts to climb on Xiao Fengting''s knee and purrs for touch. Xiao Fengting looked at the document for a while, then moved his eyes to Xiaoxiao and put out his hand to touch his chin. "Do you think she completely forgot that she had a cat?" Sometimes he talks to it. It''s too shameful to escape alone and leave this little animal here for him to raise. But he also had to admit that once Tang Qing had a chance to escape, he would never come back. Who would come back here for a cat? She''s not out of her mind. Of course, he admitted that he had done a very bad thing to her. However, with his family education and temperament, he will not feel any regret or debt. This world is originally to pay attention to the law of the jungle, the weak is dominated by the strong, which is the rule of his survival. But Tang Qing ran away, so that his night life is a little less fun, and also a bit boring in the day. He didn''t know how he had lived through those years when he lost Tang Ning and didn''t meet Tang Qing. It seems that it has been a long time, and he only feels that his life is a little lonely. He leaned back on the sofa with his face propped up and gently touched the chin of little girl, thinking about when his people could get her back. He should have come back. He spent so many people looking for her - she can''t have been missing for long. * when Tangye, who was on holiday in Spain, was surrounded by a group of inexplicable people, it felt a little strange. She thought carefully about whether she had leaked or offended anyone recently, but she didn''t find any doubts. It was just that this group of people came to her in a fierce way. She tried to escape, and the man opposite drew the gun. It''s too arrogant to draw a gun in a public resort. "Miss Tang, please come with us. Our young master has a question to ask you." Chapter 1962 When she saw the man sitting on the chair, Tang Ye seriously thought about it - this man really has arrogant capital. ¡­¡­ Tangmen is an organization specialized in training killers and intelligence agents. Search for orphans from all over the world, train them to be killers, accept bounty missions, carry out assassinations or detect intelligence. It can be said that people from this organization are active in political and business circles all over the world. A long time ago, the people of Tangmen received an assassination mission with extremely high reward, and the person who issued the task was from the Xiao family. The assassin is a young man sitting on the sofa in front of him. At that time, the man in front of him had not yet grown up. He was very young. However, the two Tang clan elites who had carried out the assassination at the beginning disappeared completely in the world before the task was over. So far, one has found a body, and the other one is not alive or dead. The only clue that can be found from it is that the Xiao family, who issued the mission at the beginning, was uprooted and eliminated in the Xiao family. It is said that he has killed all his cousins, but only a few of his younger cousins still remain. There are not many people in the Xiao family. Maybe it is because of such family precepts. When fighting for the position of the Xiao family leader, all means were allowed. The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, is extremely cruel in this family. However, the owner of the Xiao family, who can win from so many peers, is naturally cold-blooded and Iron-blooded. Every Xiao family has their own blood on their hands. ¡­¡­ Tang Ye went in and saw him. He let out a sigh -- my life is over. She was afraid that she would not be able to live to see the sun tomorrow. The man in front of him is elegant and delicate, white as snow, beautiful as a carved dummy. If he is not Xiao, she will definitely go to soak him. At the moment, Tang Ye only felt that his knees were very soft. I want to get down on my knees She did not carry out the task at that time, and Xiao Fengting did not implement the system of even sitting. After touching her cousin, she issued a hunting order to the people of Tangmen. But it''s hard to guarantee that he will start collecting debts on a whim. She did vaguely hear that Xiao Fengting was looking for someone from Tangmen recently, but she didn''t expect that she was so unlucky. She was the first one to be found by him The man propped up the face to look at her faintly, the voice is also very good to listen to: "sit." Tang Ye sits weakly opposite him. Someone showed her the video. Inside is more than a month ago, she and Tang Qing in the hot pot shop eating hot pot scene. Tang Ye took a look, and the cold sweat on his forehead dropped. She suddenly realized that Xiao Fengting was not looking for her. But the person he''s looking for now Her sudden face looked at Xiao Fengting''s eyes. The man lit a cigarette, and his voice was very quiet: "I''m looking for you today - where are the people who had dinner with you at the beginning?" Tang Ye hesitated and faltered: "I, I don''t know where she is now..." The man slowly vomited out a cigarette, and the pale eyes of the wild animals looked at her quietly, "I don''t think you want me to extort a confession by torture. It''s bloody. I don''t like it. " But she clearly remembers that one of his cousins was assaulted by him Chapter 1963 Tang Ye shook violently. She lowered her head and said, "I I really don''t know. Ah Qing defected from Tangmen. I was ordered to take her back. I''m not in charge of things after I go back. " Xiao Fengting slightly squinted, "defection?" "Well..." Tang Ye whispered, "almost a year ago, she ran away from Tangmen with a man named Tang Yi. The organization has been looking for them. A few months ago, I came to Tongcheng to look for their traces and found ah Qing in the street. " Tang Ye''s voice is getting lower and lower. She feels that she is really unlucky. It is she who takes Tang Qing back in person. Now it is she who is to be blamed "Ah Qing volunteered to go back with me. The next thing is to punish those who betrayed Tangmen " the temperature in the air seems to be falling in a straight line, and the pressing pressure brings her a sense of breathless fear. Tang Ye licks her lips and doesn''t know whether to go on or not. The other side of the man''s voice light passed over, "continue." Cold and calm. "The way to punish is Put them to death on the spot, or arrange for them to perform tasks beyond their ability. " Tang Ye lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "ah Qing has been out for more than a month There''s no news coming from there. I, I think " a trace of dangerous killing intention overflowed from the man who was sitting there. Tang Ye suddenly kept silent, stepped back habitually and made a defensive posture. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. A trace of hostility appeared in her pale eyes. The air was full of depression. Along with several bodyguards standing behind him, her face was slightly dignified. Tang Ye felt a thump in his heart. His throat was tight. The scythe of death seemed to have reached her neck. The next second he would harvest her life. "I''ll give you another chance," he said in a cool, cold voice, with a metallic coolness in the tight air. "Tell me where she is now." That pair of inorganic material general indifferent eye son gaze at her face, Tang Ye whole body cold hair erect. She was slightly stunned. It seemed that Xiao Fengting didn''t believe her words. "I''m telling the truth." She moved her lips and said with some difficulty, "this is something everyone in Tangmen knows. You can find another person to ask about it. I don''t have to lie in front of you. " Xiao Fengting''s fingers slowly stroked the armrest of the sofa. He was staring at Tang Ye, cold and cold. "She had a meal with you before she left with you. If she is willing to go with you, according to your rules, she can''t be unaware of what will happen if she goes back. Does she eat with you like she knows what''s going to happen Tang Ye said with a bitter smile, "do you think I hid her? That''s how she went with me. In fact, I didn''t even see her for the last time. The night she left Tangmen, she made me drunk. When I woke up, she had already left with others. I''m just a person on a mission. I don''t know what happened to her or what you''re looking for. All I know is that. If you think I''m cheating you, you can ask others. Everyone knows that she has been dealt with. " She didn''t understand why it took him so long to come to her. Chapter 1964 It''s been more than a month. The bodies are rotten, only bones. Xiao Fengting looked at her and said slowly, "I''ll give you another chance." Tang Ye was helpless: "I really..." "Bang!" With a sound, a bullet penetrated her calf, blood "hiss -" a spurt out, Tang Ye suddenly silenced, one foot knelt on the ground. She looked at the man sitting on the sofa in front of her in disbelief. The other side is still that pair of gentle and indifferent appearance, hand do not know when to hold a pistol, the muzzle of the gun to her, slightly still emitting white smoke. He just moved so fast that she didn''t respond to her training, so she was shot directly in the calf. Tang Ye''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. If she had thought of escaping, she would have been in despair at the moment. "I ask again - where is she now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s eyes slightly darkened, and the shot directly hit her shoulder. "I don''t like the smell of blood, but I don''t like to be cheated." His tone is cool and elegant, cold and very, "well answer my questions, I can let you go back alive." "I''ve said everything I can." Xiao Fengting slowly stood up from the sofa and walked to Tang Ye. He stood in front of her and aimed the muzzle of the gun at her eyebrow, "give you another chance." "I really don''t know what you want to know!" Tang Ye finally couldn''t help growling, "this is what I know! That''s all I know! I don''t know if she is still alive, but the people on that island have never come back alive, otherwise the organization will not send her there I want to save her too! I gave her a chance to escape. She refused to leave. She said that she couldn''t leave Tongcheng. She would implicate others. I don''t know what happened to her here. I''m really just a person on duty... " Xiao Fengting reached for her hair and lifted her face. "Do you mean she''s dead?" Tang Ye''s eyes were red. She didn''t know whether she was hurt or sad. "I don''t know if she still lives, but no one has ever come back from there. It''s an impossible task. I don''t know... " "You''re lying to me." He looked at her coldly, "in order not to let me go to her. Well? " Tang Ye was driven mad by him. She was mad with pain, but she had to deal with this madman. "Are you looking for her? Why are you looking for her now? I have been looking for her for so long in Tongcheng. Tongcheng is your territory. If you really care about her, why should you let me find her so easily ¡°¡­¡­¡± He slowly fell silent and watched her silent. "What''s the use of looking for her now..." Tang Ye shed tears and felt sad and sad. "She doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. Tang Yi refuses to protect her. You come to her now..." Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, but he didn''t put the gun down. Maybe he still didn''t believe that a person knew that he might die, and that he would happily eat with others. Until downing called. He turned to answer the phone. "Phoenix Pavilion, where have you been?" Downing''s voice was timid and weak, "I wake up early, and you''re gone Are you not going to eat with me Chapter 1965 Xiao Fengting went to one side and put the pistol on the sofa with his back to Tang Ye. "I''ve got something to go out and eat. I''ll be back tomorrow." "Fengting, come back early I''m a little scared at home alone Her weak voice, from the mobile phone to the eardrum, let people infinite pity. Xiao Fengting''s voice was more gentle, "well, I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''m not at home. You should have a good meal. If you don''t like others to accompany you to eat, let Xiaoxiao accompany you. You''re not afraid of little ones, are you? " "Well, um..." Tang Ning was obedient over there. Xiao Fengting could imagine her nodding. He talked with Tang Ning for a while, until he was taken downstairs for dinner. He hung up the phone, sat on the sofa, silent down, one hand leaning on the brow, look light and gloomy. "Little Lord, this woman..." He was asked. He raised his head to look at Tang Ye, and the other party was looking at him. His face was pale and he was dying. His eyes were full of vigilance and fear. After looking at her for a while, he began to ask slowly, "where is the impossible task you mentioned?" Tang Ye bit her lips slightly, and the excessive blood loss made her start to be a little confused. "I don''t know Each other''s tasks are not communicated to each other. I only know that it is on an island somewhere in the Pacific Ocean. Because it involves human trafficking, international human rights organizations can''t send people in to investigate, so they will transfer the task to us. " "Before ah Qing, we sent people to investigate one after another. We didn''t get any information at one time, so Ah Qing, I''m afraid, is not so lucky now. " She took a low breath and said slowly, "all I know is that. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Xiao Fengting sat silent on the sofa. After a long time, until Tang Ye lost too much blood and passed into a coma, he raised his hand and waved it, and asked people to drag Tang Ye down for treatment. It''s sunny on the coast of Spain. Xiao Fengting walked on the shore, looking at the picturesque sea level, thinking that when Tang Ning was better, he could take her to visit. Tang Qing''s affairs were somewhat unexpected. The person who thought he would be able to get it back may have died somewhere he couldn''t see. The thought made his heart feel a little uncomfortable. He still remembers the last time he saw her. In the single apartment that once belonged to them, she sat on the bed in her pajamas and watched him come in peacefully, her expression was numb and her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. He looked for her for a night, and then left when she didn''t wake up, so the last memory was her back to her messy hair and slender, fragile neck. He went over and sat on the rock, frowned and lit a cigarette. The heart was very uncomfortable, contracting slightly, which made him feel a little out of control. Maybe he couldn''t accept what he was holding in his hand, so he escaped, under his eyes. Maybe there''s something else He slowly shakes off the ash, feeling a little lost for a moment''s emptiness. But he was not meant to be a man waiting to die, and soon recovered. "Find the island for me." He whispered with his back to the man behind him. Chapter 1966 "Find the island for me." He whispered with his back to the man behind him. Live to see a man, death to see a corpse - * in the Pacific Ocean, the last ray of sunshine is swallowed by the sea water. For a time, the whole island''s light and shadow are dim down, gradually, bright neon blooms in the castle like villa, it is a new night. Xia jingnian came out of the laboratory, handed him the servant, took the plate and went to Gong Heng''s room. Gong Heng hasn''t come back yet. The room is quiet. He enters his bedroom and opens the door of the compartment in his bedroom. The room was surrounded by walls, and there was no light or shadow. Only when he opened the room, a light leaked from the door, illuminating a small part of the room. It was quiet, only with the sound of his footsteps, there was gradually a slight sound of iron chain knocking in the house. The figure lying on the bed slowly sat up, watching him put the plate on the bed and looked up at him a little confused. Her face was very pale. Wearing a wide men''s T-shirt, gongheng, lapel to the right shoulder skew, most of the clavicle and shoulder are exposed outside. Hair dishevelled in her body, more and more set off her slender and petite. She seemed to have been sleeping too long, and the whole person was a bit at a loss. After a long time, she called out to him: "jingnian..." "Well. It''s dinner. " Xia jingnian went to turn on the light with his fingerprint and handed her the chopsticks. Half a month, she seems to be more thin, no contact with the sun''s skin, pale without a bit of blood. She looked down at the chopsticks Xia jingnian handed her. For a moment, she seemed to be a little confused about what it was. After a long time, she slowly shook her head and said in some pain: "jingnian, I can''t eat..." He was indifferent: "ah Heng will come back later. If you don''t eat, are you sure you have the strength to deal with him at night?" She slowly hugged her legs and shivered at his words. "You let me out, jingnian. I can''t stay here. I''m dying..." He reached out his hand and gently stroked her untidy hair. His gentle touch made her seem to have an illusion of tolerance. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him, but he heard him say in a soft and indifferent voice: "aren''t you going to give birth to the baby? You''re dead. What about your child? You should live well for your children. " His fingers gently encircle her chin, drooping his eyes at her tearful eyes, I still feel pity for the appearance, because of the kiss and too ruddy lips, and her no blemish pale delicate skin, under the light showed a kind of inhuman temptation. She sat there sobbing, but she was not as green and tender as she had been. Gong Heng spent half a month urging her to be very attractive, as if the ripe fruit was full of temptation. Maybe she is very resistant, but the change of her body can''t deceive people. She has been locked in the dark for a long time, and only two of them can be seen. Maybe one day, she will be looking forward to them coming to find her. Human spirit is so fragile, but so strong, in order to survive, can adapt to endless adversity. Sooner or later, she will be inseparable from them. Chapter 1967 Xia jingnian refused to listen to the voice and irrelevant words of thousands of miles away, so that Tang Qing''s eyes of the silk wings of light slowly faded, until disappeared. Her eyes gradually emptied down, as if thousands of stars were lost in her dim eyes, and finally there was only a dead gray silence. She slowly drew her eyes from his face, clasped her legs, and sat there quietly, like a silent ghost. Xia jingnian also did not say anything, just put the chopsticks on the dinner plate, stood beside the bed and looked at her: "don''t want to eat?" She lowered her head and said nothing. Xia jingnian''s tone was calm, "your physical fitness is not suitable for giving birth to children. If you don''t even have dinner, I advise you to take away the child as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be problems in the future. " Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a moist water pipe emerged from her eyes. She stretched out her hand and held the chopsticks tremblingly. She took a breath and put the plate on her lap. She sat there and ate with tears. Gong Heng''s T-shirt is a little too big for her. She looks like a child who has stolen adult clothes. The warm light reflects on her fluffy and messy hair. She is so delicate and tender that she can''t even see a trace of pregnancy. They don''t care who the man she used to be and who the child belongs to. He and Gong Heng don''t care whether she is a woman. If she insists on giving birth to this child, the child will be sent away in her lifetime. Of course, they won''t tell her now. Tang Qing is eating hard. She has to work hard to suppress her desire to vomit. But the feeling of nausea and nausea drives her crazy. She didn''t know how long it had been and how long she would stay here. She felt like she was dying, in this bed, in this cold room, in the hands of these two sick men. She never knew there were so many abnormal patterns in the world. Tears continue to flow down, her fingers continue to tremble, almost unable to hold the chopsticks. But she knew that she had to eat quickly. When Gong Heng came back, she would have no time to eat. Without nutrition, the child would not be born. She tried to wipe the tears, while swallowing the food, the tongue did not taste what the taste, only mechanical to swallow the food. Xia jingnian stood by the bed, looking down at her, watching her try to eat half of the meal, he took a paper towel to wipe her face stained with soup, and then heard Gong Heng come in to speak. "I seem to be too late." His voice was brisk. "It took a lot of time for the meeting today." He came to Tang Qing and said, "I''ve eaten so much already." Xia jingnian looked at him, "have you eaten?" "Well. It''s already eaten. " Gong Heng nodded, "haven''t you eaten yet? Go to dinner, and I''ll clean it up here. " They have a good relationship. Xia jingnian looked down at Tang Qing, then went to sit on a chair, "I''m here to see her for a while." Gong Heng low smile a few, pour also didn''t say what again, go to lean on the wall behind Xia jingnian, lifted chin, "she looks good now." Chapter 1968 The tone was a little smug. Xia jingnian said: "don''t play too much." "How can I give it up. I only dare to teach her gently. I dare not use any tools. She is so tender Tang listened to their two people as if no one else''s discussion, disgusting enough to eat, Gong Heng saw her action stopped, went to take down the plate on her knee, "full?" Tang Qing obviously shrunk because of his approach. Gong Heng put the plate on the cupboard not far away and went back. Standing in front of Tang Qing, he put out his hand and gently stroked her lips. His words were with a smile, and he said in a warm voice, "ah Nian wants to come to see you today. Would you like to show him what you have learned these days? " Tang Qing couldn''t help retreating, a little panic flashed on his face, and his voice weakly resisted: "don''t..." "What are you afraid of? Sooner or later, he will enjoy you as I do now. Don''t you forget that you are something I share with him. " She slowly raised her head and looked at Xia jingnian sitting on a leather chair not far away. He sat leisurely, his back on the leather chair, and his eyes fell on her. Seeing her, her expression did not change, and she seemed indifferent and heartless. Every pore on her body resisted. She couldn''t help but go back to the wall, hoping to embed the whole body into it. She couldn''t describe her feeling, the feeling of disgust and despair. She thought that the humiliation she had received in Xiao Fengting was the ultimate. She wanted to commit suicide because of her collapse. However, she was even better now. But she can''t die. If you die casually like this, how can you be worthy of Tang Tang who gave up her life for her Gong Heng''s eyes gradually dangerous, he stared at her, slowly said: "come here." She looked at him in horror. "Come to my side." He looked at her, "don''t let me repeat it a second time. Otherwise, I''ll keep you here all night. You don''t want to be alone in this room all night, do you? " Darkness and loneliness can destroy one''s mind. Those who are determined to stay in the dark space for 24 hours will go crazy. Such means were used to interrogate disobedient prisoners. And now used in Tang Qing, the effect is just good. After listening to his words, her face really slowly became alarmed. She looked at Xia jingnian and seemed to be hoping that man could say something for her. Gong Heng looked at her behavior and wanted to smile secretly. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how many of these psychological things are read by Xia jingnian with him. I''m afraid that man''s ruthlessness is beyond her expectation. I really don''t know whether she is too naive or Xia jingnian looks too sunny. Xia jingnian naturally can not have much movement, otherwise he would not reach an agreement with him. The two people have the same goal, which is to let her obedient and dare not resist. Tang Qing''s eyes gradually became desperate. She was afraid of the dark and Gong Heng, but she was more afraid of staying here alone than Gong Heng. The lights here are all controlled by fingerprints. After Gong Heng leaves, all the lights will be dim. She can only stay in this narrow bed, waiting in the dark, waiting for him to come back and bring back the light Chapter 1969 On her first day here, she was locked in bed by him for 24 hours because of her disobedience. Hunger and darkness almost broke her down. Later, although Gong Heng never locked her in the room alone for too long, she did not dare to hear the threat. Her eyes of the conflict gradually into fear, and finally gave up resistance, slowly moved to the bedside in the past. When he was close to Gong Heng, Gong Heng stretched out his hand and picked her up easily from the bed. He held her in his arms and kissed her lips with his head down, "darling." She was relieved by his pleasant appearance. Gong Heng gently licked her lips, and his voice was hoarse: "open your mouth. I remember I taught you how to kiss? " Tang Qing was slightly stunned for a moment. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at Xia jingnian who was not far away. Gong Heng broke her face back and let her gaze at him: "don''t care about other people. In the future, he may want to come to you with me. What will you do if you are shy now? " Too much red fruit and shameless words, let Tang Qing''s body can not help shaking, her eyelashes slightly tremble, like the transparent wings of a butterfly, flickering in the light. It''s pathetic and lovely. Gong Heng sighed in his heart, gently pinched her chin and gently kissed her lips. Her tongue is stiff in the mouth, Gong Heng pinched her buttocks once, command way: "tongue moves." There was a haze of tears on the bottom of her eyes. Xia jingnian looks at the two men and women who are holding each other and kissing together. Tang Qing''s delicate body is held by him. She closes her eyes slightly, and a trace of blush appears on her pale face because of the hot kiss. The charming charm that has been prompted to mature and the Qing Yan belonging to a girl make her look extremely attractive. Gong Heng''s kiss gradually went down, along her thin white neck, fell on her clavicle, chest, until she was crushed in the bed. Little by little, he dyed her green body with his own mark and taste. *When Xia jingnian left was not clear to Tang Qing. She was lying on the bed panting gently, her body was still slightly warm. The touch of the man''s fingers floating on her body still remained. In the darkness and solitude, she only remembered the temperature and touch of gongheng, and her skin seemed to have gradually remembered the feeling that the man had brought to her. It''s more terrifying than direct left love. Sooner or later, if he really enters her, she will not be unaccustomed to it. After all, her body was so used to his temperature. Her heart a burst of cold, can not help but use a blanket to wrap her whole body tightly, curled up in the shivering inside. Gong Heng takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom and sees Tang Qing wrapping himself up like zongzi. He wore a black bathrobe languidly, and his belt was not tied, so he came and sat down on the bed and held her in his arms with a blanket. "Cold?" He felt her trembling and raised his eyebrows slightly to ask her. She''s in there, she''s not talking. Gong Heng let go of the blanket on her body, then stretched out his hand to hold her chin and looked at her face slightly, "what''s the matter, where is the discomfort?" She clenched her lips, her eyes drooped and she said nothing. Chapter 1970 Gong Heng held her for a while, and seemed to understand her idea. He said in a light tone: "you have nothing to be ashamed of. I''ve touched so many women. If you can''t find your sensitive points, I''m too useless." Tang Qing pushed him away and said hoarsely, "let me go." Gong Heng held her wrist and gazed down at her face. "Sooner or later, you have to get used to me. The more you resist now, the more it will hit you later. It''s better to try to accept it. It''s good for you and good for me Her voice was weak: "no..." Gong Heng said lightly: "you still have the strength to resist me, but it''s just because I didn''t do too much to you. But there is a limit to my patience. If you are still so disobedient, I don''t mind letting you shut up in the dark room for a few more days. You''re scared of that, aren''t you? How many days do you think you can stand? Sooner or later, you''ll have to talk, don''t you think? It''s just fearless suffering. You are also an adult. Will you weigh the pros and cons? " Tang Qing hugged her head and was almost ready to cry. She asked, "why must I be? Why do I have to be forced to do such things, and why... " Why has no one ever thought from her point of view? Why can all people be so unscrupulous to hurt her, even people who never know are the same. It''s like she should be bullied by them if she''s alive. She has been so hard to get rid of, has been so hard to live, but again and again, like to force her to die. Seeing her emotional collapse, Gong Heng put out a soft voice, reached out to hold her back, gently stroked her hair with his fingers: "as long as you are obedient, I and a Nian will be very good to you. Can''t you see one of your eyes? When you''re out of here, can I take you back to therapy Her cold face was pasted on Gong Heng''s chest, and the gentle voice of the man almost made her have an illusion that it was good to accept all this. But she knew that this was gong Heng''s usual trick. She always gave her a stick and a sweet date, just like from the beginning, Xia jingnian and he sang white faces and red faces, threatening and luring her to obey. Step by step, try to test her bottom line. Once her defense is slack, they will succeed sooner or later. She must keep her personality, or in the end, she will become their toy. People''s bottom line is a step by step retreat, she can''t let herself become that way. Gong Heng held her and felt her muscles tense. He sighed in silence. What a stubborn little thing. If it is not really reluctant to play her bad, how can he allow her half a month, still have the strength to resist him. It''s just relying on his pet to challenge his bottom line. Though he thought so, there was a trace of compassion that he could not control. He gently kisses her hair, holds her in bed and turns off the light. "It''s time to go to bed." She is afraid of the dark, turn off the light, the body can not control the contraction to the palace Heng''s arms. Gong Heng hugs her with satisfaction. Her body is full of his taste. The whole person is fragrant and soft, which makes his heart slightly soft. Chapter 1971 Gong Heng is not willing to do too much. Forcing her with a child can make her do many things she doesn''t want to do, but it''s hard to guarantee that she can be as comfortable as she is after giving birth. It is impossible to lock her in his tune and classroom all his life. He wants to tame her, not drive her crazy. It''s almost a month from now. It''s hard for Gong Heng to know how far Tang Qing is now. He is very kind to her. He doesn''t even use any drastic measures on her. He just shut her up for one night. Seeing that she is afraid of the dark, he will be soft. Seeing that the domestication plan was about to fail, Gong Heng decided to discuss it with Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian adjusted the ice blue reagent on his hands. Hearing Gong Heng''s complaint, he showed a little smile on his face: "who swore to be absolutely infallible at the beginning?" Palace Heng white his one eye, "do you want to see her become that kind of see a man to beg for a sow?" Xia jingnian slowly shakes the reagent on his hand. The ice blue liquid gradually becomes transparent, and there are flocculent crystals precipitated at the bottom of the test tube. When the color gradually turns into the color of boiling water, he puts the test tube back on the shelf, and asks casually, "so, what do you want to say to me?" Gong Heng sat on the chair, held the back of the chair, put his chin on the back of the chair, and laughed: "I just think that our original intention is not to let her run? So she won''t be able to run any more? " Xia jingnian''s eyes light for a moment, slowly leaning over his head to look at his friend''s smiling face. "You''re a doctor. You''re the one with the palm knife. I can''t do all the bad guys. " He sat there smiling, the sun shining on his soft white face, smiling as pure as an angel. Xia jingnian slowly took back his sight, his transparent eyes in a dark color, after a long time, he just light way: "if you don''t love, I can also do this operation." * Gong Hengyou left. As soon as he left, all the light in the room was confiscated. She can''t see anything. When she can''t sleep, she can only hold her legs against the wall and wait for Gong Heng to come back again. All the time, her limbs are handcuffed with chains, only when he comes back, she can be temporarily unlocked to physiological excretion. And once he left, she did not know when to end the darkness. Once the line of sight is deprived, once the time is long, the brain will be unable to resist hallucinations. Sometimes there are even auditory hallucinations. Vision and hearing can''t get any information, that kind of emptiness like being in a black hole can drive a person crazy. Although Gong Heng will not always leave her in the dark, but this short stay has also caused damage and pressure to her spirit and psychology. She can obviously feel her abnormal, and she has become looking forward to Gong Heng''s arrival. Even if his arrival brought her only humiliation. Perhaps in her heart, those humiliations are no longer comparable to the fear of being left alone in the dark. She may have been trying to accept, or get used to, the harm he brought to her. It was a more unbearable discovery than death. She is walking step by step towards the ending that Xia jingnian had reminded, which makes all her persistence these days become ridiculous. Chapter 1972 Tang Qing closed his eyes and shivered with the changes. Will she succumb to such a discipline sooner or later, in order not to be left in the dark and cater to all their injuries, just to make herself better? She is well aware of her vulnerability, and is not the rival of the two men who have insight into human nature. Maybe they''ll get it soon. ¡­¡­ It''s the long silence and darkness to break down. After time had become meaningless in this silence, the door was finally reopened. She looked up to see Gong Heng and Xia jingnian come in together. Tang Qing was slightly stunned. She seldom sees Xia jingnian. Only sometimes when Gong Heng can''t come to accompany her in time, he will come to deliver her food. This is the first time that they have both appeared at the same time. Her first thought was - can she go out? Then he thought, is Gong Heng going to show off his training results to him. She, who was well aware of the evil taste of the two men and Gong Heng, had no doubt about him doing such things. Tang Qing''s head flashed a lot of ideas. She leaned against the wall with her legs in her arms. She watched Gong Heng and Xia jingnian approach with vigilance. Maybe she didn''t know. Her black and white eyes were full of vigilance. They were totally stubborn. Gong Heng sighed gently and said to Xia jingnian: "look. It''s the same as before. " He stepped forward and said to Tang Qing, "come here." Tang Qing looked at him, hesitated for a moment, or slowly moved from the corner of the wall. Gong Heng was about to pick her up. Xia jingnian said, "I''ll come." Gong Heng slightly a meal, and then did not say anything, back a step, looking at Xia jingnian stretched out his hand to lift Tang Qing from the bed and walked to the door. Tang Qing''s eyes are a little confused when he comes out of the dark room. In Gong Heng''s bedroom, the sunlight shines in from the transparent window, full of the brilliance of the room. This is the first time she has seen the sun in this month. She never knew that the light of the sun was so warm and dazzling. Her eyes hurt, or can''t help looking out of the window. Xia jingnian put her face in his arms and said in a warm voice, "you haven''t seen the light for too long. It''s bad for your eyes to look at the sun like this." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him excitedly, "do I need to go back inside again?" Too long did not shine to the sun, her skin has become that kind of bloodless pale, even the hair is slightly yellow. That kind of skin with little melanin, but also set off her lips bright red, eyes such as paint, too wide clothes wrapped her small delicate, body, is a woman''s delicate and charming. Undeniably, she is more charming than a month, like a rose to be released. Each petal is delicate and dripping, which makes people want to taste it with their lips and tongue. Unable to hide the desire, surging up from the blood vessels, let his calm eyes, stained with a trace of depth. Tang Qing saw the hidden desire in his eyes. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and slowly calmed down. A burst of coolness came out of her body. ¡£ Chapter 1973 She may be too early to be happy. If she is allowed to be released by the two of them, it is just that they feel that she can be used to serve them. She would be both of them For a moment, her mind was a little confused. She turned her head and looked at the small dark room behind her. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was better to stay in it or to come out of it Both roads are hopeless, and there is no third road to choose from. Tang Qing felt that his heart, which had just jumped up, was frozen into ice, and his warm skin, which was slightly illuminated by the sun, also returned to the cold touch. Gong Heng locked the door and came up and said, "let''s go. The doctor and the nurse go and look for it Xia jingnian replied, "well." He chatted with Gong Heng while holding Tang Qing out. He left Gong Heng''s residence, passed the garden where people were coming and going, and went to the only hospital on the island. Tang Qing''s eyes have been used to the brightness of the sun, she is a little confused to listen to Gong Heng and Xia jingnian''s conversation, do not know what they are talking about. At the door of the hospital, the doctors and nurses in charge of anesthesia had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Tang Qing, they did not have much emotional fluctuation. They just led them to the operating room. Tang Qing was held by Xia jingnian, and gradually became a little uneasy. She couldn''t help but say, "what are you taking me to do?" No one answered her. The uneasiness in her heart has reached the fixed point. She dares not to wait for death. She struggles to jump from Xia jingnian''s arms. Xia jingnian hugs her and looks down at her with a heavy look: "if you fall from this height, you may have miscarriage." "What do you want to do?" Xia jingnian''s tone was light and cold: "it''s just a small operation. When you wake up, it''ll be all right. " Tang Qing didn''t believe him: "I''m not sick. Why do I have an operation? You let me go. You''ve shut me up for so long. What do you want to do now? " She struggled so hard that Xia jingnian almost couldn''t hold her. Soon, two tall nurses came out of the bed. Xia jingnian released his hand and watched the two nurses tie Tang Qing to the bed with a tie and pushed it into the operating room. He stood at the door and said to the smoking Gong Heng behind him: "I''ll do the operation. But when it''s done, I''ll do it for the first time. " Gong Heng slightly squinted, and then slowly spit out a smoke ring, very indifferent way: "with you." Xia jingnian closes the door. Gong Heng leaned against the wall, looked up at the sky and puffed out smoke rings. It''s an easy little operation. It''s nothing for him. But we can''t always let Xia jingnian stay out of the business and let him do all the evil things by himself. They are all accomplices. No one can escape. * when Xia jingnian entered the operating room, he saw that Tang Qing was pressed on the bed and was inputting anesthetic. She couldn''t move at all. She looked at him in despair with her black and white eyes. There were pleadings, fears and doubts about the unknown. Local anesthesia. Xia jingnian walked over and stroked her hair gently, "it won''t hurt you." "Jingnian, what do you want to do? Don''t hurt me. I''m afraid With tears in her eyes, she begged him helplessly. Anyone with a heart of stone would be soft hearted. Xia Jing sighed softly. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Just wake up." Chapter 1974 He stretched out his hand and pinched the acupoint on her back neck, which made her fall asleep. "Master Xia, the local anesthesia is already in effect." The nurse said. Xia jingnian nodded and asked the nurse to help him put on the operating suit. He reached out and took the scalpel. He looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. He had a steady hand and was a born doctor, even when he was operating on her. There was no tremor. With the knife up and down, the blood beads were secreted from the thin wound. She couldn''t walk like a normal person all her life. * fifteen minutes later, Xia jingnian came out of the operating room. Gong Heng had just finished smoking a cigarette. He walked out of the room calmly and was a little surprised: "so fast?" Xia jingnian "um" a, side open body, let the nurse push still comatose Tang Qing from the operating room out. She was covered with quilts and her eyes were closed. She might have been crying when she passed out of coma, so she had moist water stains around her eyes. Gong Heng''s sight fell slowly from her face to her feet covered by quilt. He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t move forward. Xia jingnian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest." Palace Heng light nodded: "that I go to accompany her." Xia jingnian "um" a, and then turned to leave. Gong Heng looked at Tang Qing''s pale face for a while, then waved her hand and asked her to push her into the ward. ¡­¡­ Tang Qing wakes up from the darkness. When she saw Gong Heng, she was a little confused for a moment. She was just like waking up from the dark room to see him. She was still in the dark room. After a long time, her nose smelled the smell of disinfectant. She recalled in a trance that she had been brought out from there by Gong Heng and Xia jingnian. Her body was very tired, but she still subconsciously raised her hand and stroked her abdomen to confirm that the child was still there. She was relieved for a moment. "Is there anything wrong?" She heard Gong Heng''s voice. Uncomfortable? Tang Qing felt his body carefully, then slowly sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and looked at his legs. The anesthetic has not yet dispersed, she can not feel what her feet have been done, her eyes some doubt looking at the thick gauze bound on her wrist, there is a faint blood infiltration out. She looked down for a moment, then stretched out her hand to try to open the layer of gauze Gong Heng held out her hand and held her wrist. Tang tilted his head to look at him, "what is this?" "A little operation." "What Surgery? " Her eyes were full of confusion. Gong Heng sat on the bed, looked at her and asked softly, "do you remember what I once said to you?" ¡°¡­¡­ What? " "If you dare to run again, I will cut off your feet and let you lie in bed for the rest of your life." Tang Qing''s eyes slightly shrunk, she looked down at her feet, and then waved Gong Heng''s hand, trying to remove the gauze. Gong Heng holds her wrist and does not allow her to move, but she seems to be crazy, pushing him hard, trying to run from the bed. Gong Heng slipped her hand and didn''t grasp her. She broke free from her arms and watched her jump off the bed and then fell to the ground. Chapter 1975 A moment of sharp pain, so that Tang Qing feet can not eliminate the anesthetic can also be clearly perceived. She sat down on the ground, some unbelievable looking at her powerless legs, blood slowly seeped out along the gauze, and dyed the cloth with only faint blood stains red. It was so painful, so painful, so painful, that she was sweating all over her body. The pain made her tremble in the deep of her soul. She sat on the ground and looked up at her Gong Heng with a calm face. She said in a hoarse voice and trembling, "what are you What did you do to me? " Gong Heng went over and tried to pick her up on the ground. Tang Qing refused to let him touch her and pushed his hand away. She was flustered to untie the gauze wrapped on her feet. She wanted to find out what they had done to her feet. But Gong Heng came up and grabbed her hands and dragged her back to bed from the ground. She struggled desperately in his arms, like crazy, nail in the man''s face scratched blood, Gong Heng also a little angry, forcefully seized her wrists will be against the bed, vicious way: "you give me crazy, I will be in this bed you, when you will miscarry, I can not care about it!" Her eye hole intense contraction for a moment, all over the body stiff lying on the bed, struggling to breathe, she looked at Gong Heng, Mou hole gradually revealed a trace of complete despair. Gong Heng saw that she finally quieted down, slowly released his hand, lowered his head to check the gauze wrapped on her feet. I don''t know if the wound has been torn open by her. A lot of blood will swell the gauze, and a string of blood beads will flow down her ankle to her heel after a little movement. Gong Heng murmured and rang the nurse''s bell. Xia jingnian was awakened from her sleep and rushed to deal with this small accident for her. When he came over tired, Tang Qing''s gauze had just been untied. Gong Heng stood by the window, holding his arms, raised his head to look at him, Xia jingnian looked at him, and his attention fell on Tang Qing''s bleeding feet. The wound is very thin, but after all, the cut is very deep. If it doesn''t move, the wound will be dislocated, and the injured place will continue to bleed. When the gauze was removed, the bleeding on her feet became more obvious. There was a constant stream of blood, which dyed the sheet red. Tang Qing sat there, looking at the bleeding place. She leaned down and tried to feel the strange incision. Xia jingnian held her finger. She slowly raised her head and looked at Xia jingnian. She asked softly in a hoarse voice, "what operation have you done for me?" Her eyes are empty, but more confused. On this island, the evil of human nature is beyond her imagination. She would not think that some people for their own desire, can not hesitate to destroy other people''s lives. Xia jingnian did not answer her head-on. He told her to lie back in bed and then said to the nurse beside him: "push her back to the operating room. We''ll do the suture again. " Tang Qing lies in the hospital bed. She looks at the top of her head with her eyes open. The numbness gradually dissipates, and the clear pain is gradually transmitted from the injured place. That kind of pain can hardly be described in words. It''s like a part of the soul is cut off, and the body is broken. She was pushed back into the operating room. Chapter 1976 This process is elongated, like the film of a movie, playing slowly. The whole person is in a muddle and can only feel the indifference and ruthlessness of those who walk behind. No one cares what she lost. On this island, human life is not valuable, let alone her. * this time, Xia jingnian did not let her go to sleep again. She was anesthetized again, and he sutured the wound with his palm knife. It''s a very fast process, and it''s only 20 minutes from the anesthesia to the surgery. After the operation, he came up and picked her up from the bed. He looked down at Tang Qing''s face. She opened her eyes, and her eyes did not fall on his face. She looked nihilistic, without any light. He bowed his head and kissed her on her cold forehead, then carried her back to the ward. "Have a good rest." He gently for her to cover the quilt, in her pale face left a kiss, "wake up, it''s OK." Tang Qing did not move, just slowly closed his eyes, a line of tears along the corner of her eyes. Xia jingnian looked at her for a while, then kneaded her eyebrows and walked out of the room with a little tired. Gong Heng was waiting at the door and saw him come out. The two brothers put out their hands on his shoulder and said, "go and have a drink with me?" Xia jingnian pinched his eyebrows, "No. I''m going back to sleep. " He has a terrible headache now. Gong Heng pulled him, "now sleep what sleep, drink wine to get a good sleep." I couldn''t help but pull him to the bar. During the day, the guests are resting and there are not many people in the bar. The bartender is also dozing off. Seeing Gong Heng and Xia jingnian coming in, a rousing sober comes over. Gong Heng is a frequent visitor, "just like last time." Xia jingnian does not often drink alcohol, afraid that alcohol will affect the quality of the scalpel, he rubbed his eyebrows, "recommend a higher alcohol concentration." They look different. Gong Heng had a smile on his face, which was the same as usual, but I don''t know why. At the moment, the smile on his face was a bit more dangerous. Xia jingnian looked tired and tired, and he didn''t want to talk more. Gong Heng drinks a pink cocktail, watching Xia jingnian taste the high concentration of Bloody Mary, watching him face unchanged will drink a whole cup of mixed liquor. He gently smile: "you drink so fast, wait a moment, I don''t want to take you back." Xia jingnian drinks the second cup, he droops the eyelash, the facial expression is cold, "I drink quantity is very good." It''s just that I don''t like drinking. Gong Heng was playing with the wine glass on his hand. The peach red wine was flashing in the light. He held up his face and said with a light smile: "I didn''t give it to you when I found her. Now the child in her stomach may be mine." Xia jingnian gave a cold smile and asked, "will you make a woman pregnant with your child?" Gong Heng laughed two times, drank a mouthful of wine, and said solemnly, "look at people." "I checked her blood and reported that there was a protease in her body that inhibited sperm Z activity and had been with her organs for a long time. When a man''s sperm enters her body, it will be killed directly by this protease Xia jingnian said calmly, "you want to make her pregnant, it''s impossible." Gong Heng was silent for a while, then he laughed: "so in the end, which man is so lucky that he can break through the layers of defense and make her pregnant? I''d like to have a good visit. " Chapter 1977 Gong Heng was silent for a while, then he laughed: "so in the end, which man is so lucky that he can break through the layers of defense and make her pregnant? I''d like to have a good visit. " "Even if it was born, the child would not be healthy." With a cold tone of medical students, he described with Gong Heng indifferently, "her current physiological and psychological conditions are not when she is pregnant, what''s more, the protease coexisting in her body has spermicidal effect. Even if she is lucky enough to make her pregnant, it is impossible to say that she is a healthy embryo." "So the child may eventually miscarry?" "I don''t know." Xia jingnian also didn''t say anything, "anyway, whether it''s healthy or unhealthy, if you''re born, you''ll send it away directly?" Gong Heng ha ha ha''s smile, he drinks the wine, the mood is not good also bad, with a kind of dust settled joy and empty. In the end, he kept her completely, even by such cruel means. Tang Qing, who can no longer walk, can only stay with him forever. She could no longer escape from him in every way, and he did not need to worry about the possibility. It''s cruel, but it''s a once and for all method. Gong Heng was drunk and was dragged back by Xia jingnian. He is the type that drinks more and more sober after drinking wine. After two cups of Bloody Mary with high concentration, all his emotions become more and more delicate. After taking care of his friend, he returned to Tang Qing''s ward. She had been injected with a tranquilizer and was asleep with tears in her eyes. He went over and sat down by the bed and held out his hand, which she had dropped on the edge of the bed. Her palm is also small, he holds it in one hand, completely wrapped in the palm. I didn''t give it to you when I found her. Now the baby she''s carrying may be mine. ] Gong Heng''s words appeared in his mind. Although he was sharp and sharp, he seldom said anything sincere, but this sentence, he vaguely heard some implied meaning. Maybe everyone has some regrets. There was a chance of monopoly. It''s just that it''s been a long time, and everything has been turned back. Everyone has done unforgivable things, no one can be alone, no one can be well with her. Xia jingnian''s clear and transparent eyes fell on her pale face. He lowered his head and gently kissed her on the back of her hand. Even if it is a malformed relationship, it can only coexist all the time. Until he and Gong Heng inside, there is a person who can not accept the choice to quit. * Tang Qing had a long and dark dream. In the dream, it was a dark and narrow path. She walked alone on it, with no one around her. She walked for a long time, until she fell out of her dream and returned to reality. She opened her eyes and saw the dark ward and the way she was lying on the bed. Her eyes fell on her feet lying flat at the end of the bed. The original so terrible and lonely dream is also false. She couldn''t walk any more. The worst thing is not to have nightmares, but to have them awake. She slowly sat up from the bed, then rolled up her feet and tore the gauze wrapped around her feet with her hands to reveal the wound that had just been sewn up. Chapter 1978 The neat suture showed that the person who sewed the needle was very skillful, and his fingers did not tremble. Such a small scar, in the stitches will heal, may only leave a shallow scar, not serious to see what. Tang Qing looked for a moment, then turned around, put his feet on the ground, and tried to stand up. As soon as she was about to leave the ground, the door of the ward was opened and the light came on. Xia jingnian, who came to the ward round and saw her, was a little stunned. Then she frowned and put her feet back on the bed. "When the wound heals, you can test it as many times as you like, but I don''t want to suture your wound today." "Will I never stand up again?" Xia jingnian looks at her, "won''t give you another chance to stand up." "Why do you do this to me?" "You''re driving me crazy Why is it so troublesome? Why don''t you just kill me? " After a month''s confinement in a dark room, she was insulted, and she was forced out of claustrophobia, and then her legs were discarded and she was disabled all her life. In the end, how to extricate herself from such nightmares, she did not know how to survive. Even if there is only a lonely narrow path, she also firmly believes that she can walk down alone, but her legs are destroyed? Can''t even walk? even freedom is impossible Tang Yi once told Tang Yi that she wanted to live her own life well, but now she even lost her ability to live alone. Once so strong to survive Tang Qing, will think that one day, he can no longer stand up? If you know, you will try so hard to survive? All her insistence gradually collapsed, from the soul began to gradually collapse, gradually disintegrated. In the face of all this, she has no way to be fearless. She didn''t know what to face. It was not easy to die if she fell into the hands of these two people. If Tang Chong is still alive, will she feel lucky to see her now? Would she still insist on telling her to survive? Still hope, will she give birth to the baby? Even if she was able to give birth to the child, she had lost the ability to raise it. Tang Qing is sitting on the bed, looking at the void, she can''t even shed tears. Xia jingnian looked at her, as if to see a gradually weathered statue, from the bottom, gradually collapsed. Gong Heng didn''t want to destroy her soul, so she chose to destroy her body. He did not know whether his choice was right or wrong. What they were about to face was the unknown Tang Qing. He did not know whether she would choose to accept this fact or to despair. The withering of the body might bring about the extinction of the soul. It was something he could not have predicted. Xia jingnian sent people to monitor her movements 24 hours a day. Three days later, the thread on Tang''s feet was removed. The wound left only a thin scab. She became very silent. Sometimes she didn''t want to eat. For a long time, she looked at her feet and thought. I''m afraid it''s still hard for her to accept this fact. Gong Heng was used to staying with her. Now Tang Qing is in hospital. He has nothing to do all day, so he finds a wheelchair to push her out to blow air and stroll along the coastline. Under such high-intensity surveillance, even any tendency to commit suicide and self mutilation is not allowed, Tang Qing seems to have finally slowly accepted the reality and began to eat for the children. Chapter 1979 The island is not very big. It doesn''t take half a day to walk alone. But the scenery is beautiful, and every place shows the masterpieces of the creator. Such a beautiful island, but was used by Gong Heng to make such a heartless villa. These days is also the first time Tang Qing saw the whole island. Gong Heng seems to want to divert her attention and push her out for a stroll. However, for her, being pushed around in a wheelchair is just a confirmation that she has become a disabled person. But even so, she couldn''t resist anything. Since she was brought out of Tangmen by Tang Yi, her life is like falling into a strange nightmare. She doesn''t know which day she will be completely engulfed by this nightmare. * in a flash, she has been in hospital for seven days. The thin scab of the wound had fallen off naturally, and nothing could be seen soon. Gong Heng took her back to his residence and told her that she could live with him in the future. Tang Qing understood that Gong Heng and Xia jingnian had reached an agreement. If Xia jingnian took her back to live with him, Gong Heng would not refuse. I''m afraid this is the most absurd thing in her life. She has never seen such a strange man as Gong Heng and Xia jingnian. She doesn''t understand what women are in their minds. Naturally, she would not expect them to treat her differently. I am afraid that in their eyes, human life is nothing but a worthless thing. They keep her life just to have fun and fun at all times. At noon, Tang Qing sat on the dining chair and ate her special nutrition meal for pregnant women. Steak, eggs in half, and a small squeeze of orange juice. Gong Heng looked at her sitting there alone, eating seriously. She looked very obedient. She couldn''t help but feel her hair. Tang Qing looked up at him. Gong Heng couldn''t help laughing, "you keep eating, I won''t disturb you." The sunshine fell on his dark eyes, which made his smile with a touch of gentle indulgence. Tang Qing took back his eyes and ate the steak in silence. It seemed that he was not affected by Gong Heng''s burning sight. When she finished her meal, she was held by Gong Heng and went to the window to bask in the sun for a while. It''s autumn now, but the Pacific Ocean is still warm as summer, and the temperature on the island is very high. Tang Qing sat on the balcony by Gong Heng circle in his arms and looked at the sea in the distance for a while, and soon felt tired. He pushed away his voice and said sleepily, "I want to have a rest." "You didn''t wake up until noon. Are you sleepy now?" "There''s nothing to do anyway." Gong Heng leaned over his head, his forehead against her forehead, and said with a smile, "then accompany me." I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that after she comes back from the hospital, Gong Heng treats her more gently. I think she can''t escape. Tang Qing looked at him quietly for a moment, then turned his head to look at the sea behind him. Gong Heng didn''t look at anything else. She could clearly feel that his sight fell on her body, and her cheek was gently kissed. She was slightly stiff for a moment. Gong Heng''s kiss lingered up and fell on her lips, and then she began to kiss closely along the corners of her lips. She couldn''t help but resist. She raised her hand against his chest. Gong Heng gently grasped her hands, bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I remember teaching you how to kiss, eh?" Chapter 1980 His words reminded her of a dark month in that room. Under the warm sunshine, her body was covered with goose bumps. Tang Qing''s resistance gradually weakened. She closed her eyes and let the man''s tongue stick into her mouth along the seam of her lips. She can clearly feel the changes in her body. Gong Heng brought her a feeling that she could not ignore if she wanted to resist. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Gong Heng raised his head a little bit and stroked the delicate and soft waist of the woman in his arms. She was pregnant for three months. She didn''t think that she had been pregnant for three months. Xia jingnian came over and looked at Gong Heng holding Tang Qing on the balcony. He said faintly: "I will take her back in the evening. Gong Heng gave a slight pause and turned his head to look at him. "She can''t..." "I have my own sense of propriety." Xia jingnian interrupted him. Xia jingnian is a doctor. He said that he had a sense of propriety, which naturally was very modest. Gong Heng naturally couldn''t find any reason to refuse him. After all, he promised to do the operation for Tang Qing last time. He lowered his eyes and stroked Tang Qing''s hair slowly. He had a wonderful feeling in his heart, which could be called "unwilling"? But there is no need to make his brother unhappy for a woman. He just pauses for a moment, and then he gives a quick nod: "OK. I sent her over to you that night It''s as natural as talking about an object. Xia jingnian nodded and knelt down on one knee, holding Tang''s right foot on the edge of the balcony, and gently pressed it on her hand: "is it still painful?" Tang inclined to look down at him: "no pain." Xia jingnian loosened her feet, stood up and looked at her. Then she reached out and touched her face. She turned and left. He just came to inform Gong Heng. Gong Heng leaned on the balcony and didn''t know why he frowned. He also unconsciously lit a cigarette. Tang Qing was a little sleepy and couldn''t help calling him a voice: "Gong Heng!" Gong Heng came back to his mind, "eh?" "I want to go back to sleep." Gong Heng sighed softly, threw away the cigarette, took her from the balcony and took her back to his bedroom. "You''ve been sleeping all day and haven''t seen you gain weight." He sat by the bed, pinched her face and asked curiously. Tang Qing was a little annoyed by his noise. He waved his hand and turned his back. She looked at the wall with her eyes open. Gong Heng stands up gently. Then she heard his slight sigh again. Tang Qing looked at the wall without any emotion for a while, then slowly closed his eyes. * the dinner was a bit of a feast. As if to make up for her, Gong Heng arranged for the chef to cook a full table of food. Tang Qing only ate and asked nothing. What''s more, she can''t refuse anything. After eating and drinking, Gong Heng took her to Xia jingnian''s room. Xia jingnian''s room is still dark. At this time, he should still be in the laboratory. Being put on the bed, Gong Heng squatted down and touched her head, and looked at her head in the same way as if to coax children, "I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow." In fact, he and Xia jingnian are no different to her. It doesn''t matter where you stay. But she said, "well." Chapter 1981 Gong Heng looked at her for a while, and then sighed softly. He stood up and rubbed her hair. He was a little reluctant to part with her. He turned back and left step by step. Xia jingnian''s room is more familiar than Gong Heng''s. She is very familiar with Xia jingnian''s work and rest, knowing that he will not come out of the laboratory at this time. Tang Qing lies on the bed, pulls up the quilt to sleep. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She heard the door open from the next room and opened her eyes vaguely. Tang Qing saw Xia jingnian come out of the laboratory. He turned on the light, came over and took off his white coat and hung it on the hanger. He said in a friendly voice, "did you get upset?" "A little..." Xia Jing, with a young smile, came up and picked her up from the bed: "then I''ll take you to take a bath to wake you up?" Tang Qing looked at his smiling face and moved his lips slightly without making a sound. * the hot water overflowed slowly. She immersed herself in warm water. The bubbles covered the water, and she lay down on the edge of the bathtub and took a breath. The water temperature is a little high. Her skin was slightly red with the heat. Xia jingnian from her back slowly attached to her back, his flexible and slender body, will her in the arms. He turned his face and bit her earlobe gently. Tang Qing couldn''t help but be distracted. Gong Heng said that Xia jingnian was not interested in women. Why did he * * her so skillfully The kiss, along her ear, slowly spread to her back neck, down her neck to her shoulder. A man''s warm breath is hotter than water vapor, and her body has goose bumps. Xia jingnian hugged her and couldn''t help laughing: "scared?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "Ah Heng didn''t do it?" "Not very used to it." He sighed softly, "I''ll get used to it later." He took her out of the water, wiped her with a towel, and wrapped her in a bath towel. Often stay in the laboratory, looking slender and weak youth, but with the same physical strength as Gong Heng, holding her in one hand is more than enough. Tang Qing is a little confused whether he is really too thin. Xia jingnian carried her back to the bedroom. Tang Qing, wrapped in a quilt, sat on the bed and watched Xia jingnian walk barefoot in his bathrobe without a belt. He had formed muscles and looked like he was doing exercise, but she had no idea how he had time to work out. Xia jingnian took a sip of water and looked back. She saw Tang Qing sitting on the bed with her legs in her arms and looking at him. Her long hair was wet on her shoulders. Under the light, she looked childish and soft, which made people feel pity. He went over and gently wiped her long wet hair with a dry towel. "Why don''t you clean it yourself? There''s a big temperature difference between day and night. You''ll catch a cold She is lazy: "don''t want to move." Xia jingnian wiped her for a while, then reached out and pushed her down on the bed. Her long hair was spread over his pillow, and her eyes were as calm as the current. He lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. The soft and cool touch made him lose control and wanted to explore deeper. As a lamb, she lay in bed meekly, kissing and playing with him. He did not restrain his desire to touch her. The beautiful and delicate body of a woman is like the petals of evening primrose, which is white and warm. Chapter 1982 As a lamb, she lay in bed meekly, kissing and playing with him. He did not restrain his desire to touch her. The beautiful and delicate body of a woman is like the petals of evening primrose, which is white and warm. Feel a little force will break her whole person. The tide of emotion was turbulent and spread in him in a totally unstoppable trend. Tang Qing finally spoke slowly. "Can you Don''t hurt my child? " Xia jingnian slowly released her. He sat up, and Tang Qing also sat up with him from the bed. Her beautiful and pale face was warm under the light, and her clear eyes looked at him. "I can do something else..." Her voice was very soft and slow, and there was no special emotion. She just seemed to narrate, "as you please." Xia jingnian raised his hand and gently pinched her jaw, "taught you with aheng?" Tang Qing looks at him and smiles. She laughs with a little unconventional and charming taste. She slowly reaches out her hand, takes his neck and approaches his body. She closed her eyes and gently kisses his lips, slowly along his lip line, and then down, kissing his Adam''s apple with her teeth nibbling on it. Her soft, cool lips gradually fell on his clavicle and chest. Xia jingnian''s fingers were inserted into her soft, moist hair until he breathed unsteadily and let out a low hum. * early in the morning, Xia jingnian just got up, and Gong Heng came over. I''m afraid it''s the first time he''s started in recent years. Gong Heng''s sight wandered over Xia jingnian''s body, from the kiss on his neck to the fingerprint on his chest. Xia jingnian buttoned his shirt slowly, and his voice was slightly dumb and low after Indulgence: "she is still sleeping. Don''t wake her up." Gong Heng snorted softly. His face looked a little ugly in the early morning sun. He did not listen to Xia jingnian''s advice and went to lift the quilt. Tang Qing was tossed by Xia jingnian for a long time last night. She was already weak, but now she didn''t wake up. She felt cold and curled up slightly. There was no inch thread on her body, but her white skin was full of traces left by Xia jingnian. Gong Heng took off his coat and put it on her body and lifted her out of bed. "I took her back to my side." Xia jingnian stood up from the bedside, carelessly "um" a, there is no special reaction. Looking at Xia jingnian''s calm face, Gong Heng slightly pursed a lower lip, and wondered if he was too excited. He turned and left Xia jingnian''s room with Tang Qing in his arms. Xia jingnian stood by the bed, looked up at Gong Heng''s back. In the sun, his deep eyes were full of emotion. * Gong Heng examined Tang Qing with some indescribable emotion. Tang Qing was so sleepy that he didn''t have much reaction when he carried him back from Xia jingnian. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Xia jingnian made a sufficient amount last night. Gong Heng''s tooth root is a little itchy, but he can''t say anything. It''s just a little bit regretful. If Xia jingnian wasn''t around when he picked up Tang Qing, he would definitely take it back to his nest and play by himself. Where can he get Xia jingnian to eat meat. But if Xia jingnian is his, I''m afraid he will also think like him. At the beginning, he directly tipped Tang, and now he has nothing to do with him. It''s really unpredictable. Chapter 1983 Tang Qingqi went to sleep and didn''t wake up until noon. On the sofa, Gong Heng, sitting there, looked gloomy. She was exhausted, and she didn''t feel particularly satisfied until now. She just felt very hungry. Since she was pregnant, her food intake has increased a lot than in the past. I think it is the fetus who spontaneously supplements energy for her development. As a mother, she will inevitably be more hungry than usual. She could say that she had not eaten two meals now. Tang Qing got out of the quilt and ignored Gong Heng''s gloomy look. She said, "Gong Heng, I''m hungry." She served Xia jingnian well yesterday. A good meal is her reward. As for what and why Gong Heng is angry, it is not in her research scope. Gong Heng took a glance at her and said in a cold voice, "don''t you see I''m bored? You can eat it yourself. " Tang Qing looked around, then raised his chin, "can you push the wheelchair in the living room for me?" Gong Heng suddenly stood up. He turned his head and looked at her with a gloomy face. Seeing her heartless appearance, he was a little angry. Don''t you see he''s in a bad mood now? Can you leave him alone. Tang Qing was frightened by his gloomy appearance. She bit her lips and sat on the bed with her legs in her arms. She did not speak any more. Gong Heng stood there and sulked for a while, then went up to pick up the man from the bed and told the servant to arrange the lunch as soon as possible. * Gong Heng''s appetite is not good. Tang Qing did not dare to brush his beard, sitting there eating fried eggs. He asked Tang Qing, "what did you do last night?" This problem is really abnormal. He is not a person who likes to listen to other people''s corner, but he is Depressed. And a little curious. Tang Qing slightly pauses, swallows the fried eggs in his mouth, raises his head to look at him, "eh?" "What did Annie ask you to do last night?" Tang Qing low head, holding a knife to cut egg white, tone is very calm: "you teach me those ah." You can''t hurt your child, you have to dispel your desire. What you can do is just like that. Gong Heng thought of her leg root which had been ground so tender and red that she couldn''t make a fire. She simply left the tableware and didn''t eat it. The servants, who were waiting for them to eat, saw that his face was cold and looked at each other for a time. No one dared to speak. Tang Qing took a careful look at him, wondering if his income was too general, which made Gong Heng not satisfied, but said the details were too abnormal. What kind of evil taste is Gong Heng. If he really wants to know, he might as well ask Xia jingnian directly. Before he asked any more questions, she quickly lowered her head and ate the yolk, so that he would not be angry to lift the table and make her have no lunch. However, Gong Heng was so quiet. He said nothing more until she finished lunch. He calmed down, and his anger was exhausted, as if he had accepted some fact. Tang Qing after lunch, let Gong Heng carry her to the wheelchair. Gong Heng looked at her, a little confused: "you don''t take a nap?" Tang Qing pushed his wheelchair out: "I want to visit jingnian." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng stepped forward to stop her, and then became gloomy, "you sleep once and collude with each other, right? No way, no way. You''ll stay at home with me today. " Tang Qing was a little puzzled: "I just want to visit his lab. You are so boring here. I don''t want to stay here. " Chapter 1984 Gong Heng''s teeth are going to be ground up, so angry that he picked up the person from the wheelchair and went to the bedroom: "you will sleep with me now!" Tang Qing struggles: "I am not sleepy now!" "It''s none of my business." By Gong Heng pressed on the bed, Tang Qing was a little angry: "what are you crazy about? I''m not making you angry!" "Not who are you?" Tang Qing glared at him: "don''t put everything on my head!" She wakes up and he''s like this. Can''t you be so brazen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng stood on her shoulder and looked at her for a while, then snorted coldly and took off her clothes to bed. He forced Tang Qing to the angle between the wall and the bed, forbidding her to escape. Tang Qing just woke up, no sleepiness at all. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. Gong Heng turned to look at her face. "Do you hate me?" he asked "What''s the point of hating you." "What do you think of the three of us living like this "Jingnian said that sooner or later he would get used to it." "What if you can''t get used to it?" Tang Qing slightly turned his head to look at him, her eyes indifferent: "what does that have to do with me?" Her eyes, like water, quietly passed through his body and fell into the void. It''s a dead eye, and it should be. Gong Heng said, "I mean, what if I can''t get used to it?" Tang Qing slightly doubts: "why can''t you get used to it?" He should be used to sharing with his brother. Gong Heng stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face. He sighed softly, "he didn''t want the women I sent me before. You were the first one he took." Tang Qing laughed: "do you like him?" Gong Heng choked and stared at her. "But none of this has anything to do with me. It''s all about you and him. I don''t want to know. " Her voice was gentle and her smile was soft and gentle, "go to bed. Aren''t you sleepy Gong Heng looked at her quietly with his body on his side. He stretched out his hand and did not gently hold her in his arms. "I sent you to a Nian''s room yesterday. What do you feel in your heart?" "Isn''t that something you already know?" Gong Heng sighed softly, "for me, it''s not good to be alone in an empty room." She began to smile again, without saying anything more. She closed her eyes meekly in his arms. Gong Heng looked down at her face, feeling a little complicated. After failing to escape twice in a row, and with her friend''s life, she finally accepted her life. This is a good thing. But the problem is with him. He didn''t want to send Tang Qing to Xia jingnian''s bed. He had a little regret. Of the three, he began to be abnormal. Gong Heng couldn''t sleep at all. He looked at the ceiling, feeling more complicated than ever. * Tang Qing pushed his wheelchair and walked around the island. She came to Xia jingnian''s room and opened the door of his laboratory. Xia jingnian is not doing the experiment. She takes a rest in the laboratory with her eyes closed. When she hears the door open, she opens her eyes and looks at her. Seeing Tang Qing poking his head at the door, he soon laughed, stood up and walked past. "Why did you come?" Tang Qing looked a little curious: "here Can I come in? " Xia jingnian reached out and picked her up from the wheelchair and took her into the laboratory, "of course. Do you want to come in and have a look? " Chapter 1985 Xia jingnian''s laboratory is bigger than his room. There are a variety of instruments and tubes, and the air smells of chemicals and formalin. Tang Qing was a little curious and looked at the place not far away from where there was a black cloth, "what is there?" "It''s some experimental stuff. I''ll ask Gong Heng to find it for me to practice with. " Tang Qing blinked, the wise choice did not continue to ask. Tang Qing can''t understand what Xia jingnian is doing, but each area in the laboratory is neatly divided by him. It can be seen that each is a different research project. "Gong Heng said you are a doctor," she asked curiously, "does the doctor still need to do chemical experiments?" Xia jingnian smiles, "just interested in this aspect. And both of them are in common. I understand the characteristics of various substances, and I will be more suitable for the situation when I am a doctor This sentence has the tone of benevolence of medical students and doctors. "I''m bored here." Xia jingnian held her around and said, "are you sure you want to stay here? Or you go to my room and I have some movies on my computer. " Don tilted up to look at him, "I don''t want to see a movie. I want to stay here and be quiet Xia jingnian laughed again: "ah Heng is very annoying?" Tang Qing wrinkled his nose. "He''s really annoying." Xia jingnian looked at her, silent for a moment, then touched her hair, held her, let her sit in his usual chair. "Then you sit here and have a rest. I''ll try not to make a sound." Xia jingnian went to her bedroom to get a blanket and put it on her body. The setting sun was shining gently on her small white face. Her gentle and beautiful appearance reminds people of the word "wife". Xia jingnian has never thought about getting married in his whole life, but he thinks that if he wants to marry a woman in the future, he should be like Tang Qing. Gentle and beautiful, quiet and clever. But in this world, where to find another Tang Qing? It shouldn''t be something he would think about. * Gong Heng turned over the island and finally caught Tang Qing from Xia jingnian''s laboratory. "You came out of the room to sleep?" He looked at Tang Qing, who was sleeping soundly under the blanket of Xia jingnian. His tone was a little strange. Xia jingnian made a silent movement, went forward and took Gong Heng to the outside of the laboratory. "She''s just gone to sleep. Don''t disturb her." Gong Heng looks very unhappy: "what ecstasy did you give her to make her so nostalgic about you?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "She said she would come to you after dinner today." Gong Heng looked at him, "did you say something to her last night?" Xia jingnian looked at him quietly, "ah Heng, do you know what you are talking about?" Gong Heng looked at him for a while, then turned around a little irritable and sat on the sofa. His handsome face was gloomy. Xia jingnian went over and poured a cup of cold water to him, "you''re so calm down. You look a little bit upset now." Gong Heng took a deep breath and drained the cold water. A evil fire was burning up his chest, which made him feel restless. He was bored for a whole day. After he found the trace of Tang Qing here in Xia jingnian, his impatience reached its peak. Chapter 1986 Xia jingnian poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly. His tone was careless: "should you find a woman to vent your fire? You haven''t touched anyone since she came back, have you? Are you dissatisfied with your desires? " Gong Heng frowned slightly. He knew that he was not like that, but if he found a woman who was similar to Tang Qing to vent his anger, it might be a good relief method. Perhaps it is a long time that he can not get it, which will lead to his present state of mind imbalance. Xia jingnian, after all, is a Chu man. He has never tasted the real taste of a woman. Tang Qing is satisfied with his mouth and hands. But he''s not the same. She was perfectly intact there, but he could only touch and rub, but he could not eat it completely. It was too inhumane to him. How could he endure anything over the years? After all, Xia jingnian also wants people, he can''t play bad people, can only endure. * Tang Qing wakes up from his sleep. She rubbed her eyes and saw that Xia jingnian was still facing her in the laboratory. "It seems that someone came here just now?" "Ah Heng came to see you." Xia jingnian turned around and said, "maybe I want you to go back to dinner. But he''s gone now. " He came over and stroked her hair gently. His black eyes looked at her quietly, smiling and smiling, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Don nodded. Xia jingnian reached out and gently lifted her from the couch. She is familiar with the restaurant in summer. Soon, dinner was served. Tang Qing looked at the time, bit his chopsticks and asked, "you still eat so late." "I don''t have you making dinner for me now. I''ll have dinner whenever I come out of the laboratory." Tang Qing "um" a, head down to eat a mouthful of beef, "too late to eat is not good for the health." Xia jingnian looked at her, "for a long time, I haven''t eaten the braised meat you made." "I''m afraid I can''t cook for you now." He did not speak, just accompany her to finish the dinner quietly. As in the past, he got up, cleaned up the dishes and put them in the dishwasher. When the roar of the dishwasher gradually sounded, Xia jingnian gradually remembered that these dishes did not need him to clean. After all, no one will use this kitchen any more. No one can use these tableware. He looked at the dishwasher, leaned against the wall, closed his eyes slowly, and sighed slightly. It doesn''t take a month to form a bad habit. But I don''t know how long it takes to get rid of a bad habit. Xia jingnian stayed in the kitchen for a long time, then stabilized his mind, opened the door and came out. Tang Qing is no longer in the dining room. He subconsciously goes to her and sees her sitting in a wheelchair with her face up and looking out of the window. See her still, he did not know gently a sigh of relief, walked forward, stretched out his hand gently put on her shoulder. Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him. She gave him a little smile, and then pointed to him in the direction of the sea. "The moon is so big tonight." Xia jingnian looked up and saw a full moon coming out from the end of the sea. The whole sea was shining silver. He looked down at Tang Qing''s face. Her beautiful and snow-white face, as transparent as the moonlight, that kind of natural clean and pure temperament, let people can''t help but want to approach. Xia jingnian took a deep breath and pressed down the complicated thoughts floating up in his heart. Chapter 1987 In the evening, Tang Qing stayed in Xia jingnian''s room. She watched TV for a while, then climbed into bed and went to bed. Xia jingnian stayed in the laboratory until midnight. He saw a small group on his bed. He took a light step and went to the bathroom to have a shower. Then he came back to sleep with Tang Qing. at three o''clock in the morning, Gong Heng, who did not know where to climb up from the woman''s bed, burst into Xia Jingnian''s bedroom with a pungent perfume smell. He seems to be a little drunk, with a little pink on his white skin. When he saw Tang Qing sleeping in the quilt of Xia jingnian, he rushed over and dragged people out of the bed. Tang Qing sleeps hazy, a cool body, has been beaten from the bed, she subconsciously called out: "Jing Nian!" Xia jingnian finally said: "ah Heng, what are you doing?" Gong Heng back to him: "other women can not." Xia jingnian sat on the bed and sighed gently. It seemed that he was a little annoyed. He pinched his eyebrows. He had just gone to sleep, and now he was woken up and did not look very happy. Tang was leaning towards the palace, and smelled the strong perfume of Gong Heng''s body. She felt a little disliked and struggled. "I don''t want to sleep on your side. I want to sleep in this year." Gong Heng was so angry that she pinched her hip tip: "some sleep is good, and I''m picky." He turned his head to look at Xia jingnian, and then withdrew his sight, "I took her back." Xia jingnian is silent, until Gong Heng holds Tang Qing and walks away, he just seems to be a little helpless, bows his head and sighs deeply. The sleepiness disappeared. He got up from the quilt, got out of bed and went to the window. Out of the window, the moon is about to set. He looked down at the wheelchair on the edge of the window sill. He remembered that Tang Qing had been sitting there not long ago, and looked up at the window with his head up. His face was full of moonlight. Unknown, he dropped his eyes and sighed slightly. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his heart. His heart was out of control. That kind of emotion made him very uncomfortable. He frowned gently. * Tang tilted his back against the wall in a desperate struggle, "don''t come up, it stinks!" Gong Heng grinded his teeth: "do you dare to despise me?" "The smell on you will make me sneeze." She argued with the quilt. I can''t tell. She has a lot of problems. Gong Heng didn''t feel so good in the bathroom to wash away the perfume. he found a girl who was almost white and tender today. But he didn''t know what grade he had. The perfume was so strong that it was so Wei that he didn''t want to touch her. Patience to the early hours of the morning, he finally can''t stand, fled back. Although he knew that the smell was too strong and smelly, he was still a bit upset to see Tang Qing''s obvious dislike. Gong Heng took a cold bath. He opened the quilt and went to bed. He was so cold that Tang Qing screamed and struggled to push him away. He hugged her tightly like revenge until her body temperature gradually warmed his cold skin. "You..." Tang Qing slightly gasped for breath, staring in front of that piece of cynical Jun Yan, "you are sick." He came up to her face: "do you smell it, do you still smell it?" Tang Qing kept retreating: "I don''t want it." He watched her step back, and his eyes flashed a little narrowed. Then he squeezed Tang Qing in between the wall and him. Chapter 1988 Tang Qing had only a small area left to move. She looked at him angrily, "what do you want?" In the middle of the night, people are not allowed to sleep. He pushed her. "I told you to smell me." "I don''t want it." Gong Heng looked at her, low smile, "then you sleep like this tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing didn''t say a word, but his face was bulging. Gong Heng stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "puffy, just like puffer fish." He looked at her, and his mood suddenly became better. He held out his hand and took the man to his arms. He bowed his head and smelled her body odor. Tang never gave any perfume what she wore, but ordinary bath shampoo could be a long fragrance on her body. She doesn''t have any flavor on her body, just mixed with the fragrance of shower gel, and always feel that it is different from him. The usual permanent shampoo and shower gel mixed with a intoxicating fragrance on her body. He sniffed like a dog on her neck to make up for his poisoned nose all night. His breath in her neck, let Tang Qing feel a little itchy, she can''t help but shrink up the neck, stretched out his hand to hold down Gong Heng''s face, "don''t make trouble, I want to sleep." "leaning, do you sneak perfume?" "No way." "You smell good." He bit her clavicle. She curled up and said, "don''t..." "I don''t do anything. Let me kiss you. I''m so sorry I didn''t eat anything tonight... " He sounded as if he was really aggrieved. "I''m so sleepy, Gong Heng." She had a low voice, very sleepy. Gong Heng stopped, looked at her tired expression, and finally conscience found like, did not toss her, made way for the bed, let her lie flat on the bed. "I''ll make it up tomorrow night." "Mm-hmm." Tang Qing answered perfunctorily. "Will you sleep with me tomorrow?" "Good..." "Do you think I am better or ah Nian better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng waited for a while, a little unwilling, turned his head to look at her, but saw that the other side had been sleeping on the pillow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her for a while, then slowly exhaled a breath, the whole person relaxed down, looked up at the ceiling, there is a bit of confusion in the eyes. * when Xia jingnian entered the laboratory, he saw Tang Qing on the windowsill and didn''t know what he was doing. He went over to have a look, and saw that she was watering with a small flower. On the window sill, a row of meat was dug from nowhere, and it was put in a small vase. It was colorful. She concentrated on watering. When she finished watering, she felt relieved and looked up. She saw Xia jingnian standing behind her and looked down at her. She was startled and almost fell off her wheelchair. Xia jingnian reached out to catch the flower sprinklers with half a pot of water on her hand and asked curiously, "where did these come from?" "I went to dig it in the garden." She looked a little proud. "Do you look good?" "Well." Xia jingnian pondered for a moment. "Don''t you like plants?" Tang Qing saw his hesitation, and his tone was a little cautious. "No. I just feel that I may not be able to take care of these things. " No one is allowed to enter the laboratory, and he can''t remember to water it. "I''m good at growing things." She smiles, "I used to plant a lot of flowers, it''s easy to live." Xia jingnian asked, "do you still like raising small animals?" "How do you know?" He looked down with a smile. "You look like you like growing flowers and plants and raising pets." Chapter 1989 Can you see this on the outside? Tang Qing thought that he had a cat. However, she has been away from there for so long. Xiao Fengting hates animals so much. I''m afraid she has already driven Xiaoxiao out of the villa. If I had known that I had left the villa, I should have taken Xiaoxiao out to find a new owner. Xia jingnian reached out and rubbed her hair: "if you like, plant it here. But don''t bring the soil to my desk, or it will affect my data I don''t know what I think when I see this young man who is critical of the sterility of the laboratory to allow flowers to be raised in the laboratory, wearing special protective clothing every month and disinfecting them from head to toe for an hour. The sun was shining brightly on the window sill. The row of meat that Tang Qing had just planted was full of fresh energy because it was watered. She sighed: "jingnian, don''t you think it''s very pleasant to plant some plants in the laboratory?" Xia jingnian smile: "you like good." "Don''t you like it?" She turned her head to look at him. Xia jingnian smiles very gently: "I like it very much." * Gong Heng was very dissatisfied with Tang Qing''s running to Xia jingnian. However, discontent had no effect, and he could not forbid Tang Qing to pass. Moreover, Tang Qing didn''t dump him. He would go as soon as he wanted, and totally despised him for blowing his beard. She seems to be quite used to this sharing mode. Speaking of sharing, she is more likely to rely on Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian stays in the laboratory all day long, and she follows along. She runs to his lab when he has nothing to do. Not only that, but also stays all day. Sometimes she disappears in his restaurant before he has finished his meal. This TM is totally pushing him out. Of course, he knows that Xia jingnian is easier to get along with than he is. Tang Qing can be excused for getting rid of him and getting close to Xia jingnian. However, apart from this, what Xia jingnian has done is nothing compared with him. Is Tang Qing such a superficial guy? Who is more gentle to her, she likes whom? Although from the beginning, she seems to have been more inclined to Xia jingnian Really, he seems to be the third person between them? This is a silent discovery When Gong Heng came to Xia jingnian''s room, he saw that Xia jingnian had just come out of the laboratory door. The other party didn''t look very surprised when he saw him. Gong Heng picked up his eyebrows and said, "what about tilt son?" "Still in it." Gong Heng put his hands in his pocket and went to the laboratory to push the door. Tang Qing, who disappeared early in the morning, was sitting in his wheelchair watering the row of plants on the windowsill. Seeing him coming, he asked, "Why are you here again?" Gong Heng immediately got upset and went to pinch her face: "how can''t I come?" "What are you doing here?" Tang Qing was a little disgusted, "you are always noisy. It will disturb Jing Nian''s work. " Gong Heng pinched her face forcefully: "you are really more and more disrespectful, who allows you to talk to me like this?" Tang Qing was pinched by him a bit painful, "if you don''t let go, I''ll water you." "Dare you She glared at him and splashed him with a shower. Gong Heng quickly hid behind and bumped into the experimental table behind her. With a bang, something fell off the shelf and the liquid in it fell on the table. Chapter 1990 Xia jingnian heard the sound, afraid of an accident, opened the door from the house, saw the things on the table, his face turned black. Tang Qing hugged his red face and complained to him: "jingnian, he knocked him down!" "You didn''t throw water on me yet." "Who told you to bully me!" Xia jingnian calmly threw both of them out of his laboratory. Gong Heng knew that he was in trouble. He touched his nose and looked at the door closed in front of him. He didn''t even resist. Tang Qing pushed the wheelchair to the hall, and Gong Heng followed her, gloating: "you''ve been driven out by a Nian. Where are you going now?" "I''m going to bed." Gong Heng went over and pressed her wheelchair, "you know how to sleep all day. Are you pregnant with a pig?" Tang Qing glared at him with anger. "Watch TV with me." Gong Heng picked her up from her wheelchair, took her to the hall and turned on the TV with the remote control. There was nothing to watch on TV. He opened a movie at will and then talked to Tang Qing. "You seem to like being in a Nian''s lab lately?" "What''s the matter?" "Is there such fun in his lab?" Tang Qing pursed her lips, "can''t I like it?" Gong Heng smell speech, slant head to see Tang Qing, his sight falls on her face, "do you like him?" Tang Qing looked away. "It doesn''t matter where I stay. Jing Nian doesn''t hate me. Can''t you manage it? " A trace of indescribable feeling sprang up from the heart, which made his tongue slightly sour. "Do you like jingnian?" Tang Qing pursed his lips. "What are you talking about?" Gong Heng leaned on the sofa and said, "you''d better not care about him. Even if you like him, you won''t get anything. " "Of course I know who I am. I don''t need you to remind me all the time. I like to stay with him. He makes me feel comfortable, doesn''t he? " "Even if your feet were cut off by him?" Tang Qing''s breath suddenly concentrated, she slowly turned her head to look at him, some angry look: "what do you really want to say?" Gong Heng couldn''t say what he wanted to say. On the tip of the tongue is suffused with sour taste, and the words are sour. Fortunately, Xia jingnian is not here, otherwise it would be a shame. "I just want you to put yourself in a good position and identify yourself. You are something that Jing Nian and I have in common. I don''t want you to have an attitude of favoring one from another because of personal feelings. " Tang Qingqi laughed: "Gong Heng, are you sick? If you force me to stay here, who do I like? I''ll stay wherever I like. Lock me up if you can. Don''t let me come. " Gong Heng looked at her: "you like jingnian." "I said, I just feel more comfortable with him than with you." Tang Qing looked at him, "even if I''m your toy as you said, I''m also qualified to choose the owner who makes me feel better?" "But you make me uncomfortable." Gong Heng light way, forcefully squeezed her chin, teeth bit her lip. When he shared Tang Qing with Xia jingnian, he couldn''t control who he liked better. Because it''s a problem that you don''t have to worry about from the beginning. * in fact, if Qing''er doesn''t do anything, Gong Heng and Jing Nian will get together sooner or late Chapter 1991 Did he ever care whether those women liked him more or Xia jingnian more? How could he care about that kind of thing. Not to say what kind of mood, never had, is unable to analyze, he was angry like gnawing Tang Qing''s lips, trying to find the answer from her taste. He held Tang Qing in his arms, pressed the back of her head and twisted her delicate tongue. The feeling of tangled lips and teeth finally made him feel a little better, and Tang Qing was almost cut off by his kiss. Gong Heng It''s crazy. Is he trying to murder her? She collapsed on the sofa with her chest constantly fluctuating. Looking at Gong Heng''s head full of desire and complexity, she slowly raised her head and looked at the door of Xia jingnian''s laboratory. I don''t know when he will come out. In the dark, Gong Heng held out her hand to block her sight. "What are you doing?" She regained consciousness, stretched out her hand, pushed Gong Heng out of his arms, sat down beside the sofa, and drew a distance. The handsome and feminine young man sat in front of him, his eyes full of indescribable emotion. After a while, he suddenly got up from the sofa, as if angry, turned and left the hall, "bang!" The door closed in front of her and made a deafening noise. Xia jingnian opens the door from the laboratory and looks at her side. He stares at the door panel which is still shaking for a while, and his eyes slowly fall on her on the sofa. "How did it make such a big noise?" His tone seemed to be somewhat helpless. Tang Qing complained to him: "it''s not Gong Heng. I don''t know what anger I''m getting. I bite my lips and run away." Xia jingnian smell speech, pondered for a moment, then came to look down at Tang Qing''s red and swollen lips. He raised his hand and gently stroked the small wound on it. He reached out to lift her from the sofa and took her back to the laboratory. Tang Qing sits on the chair, watching Xia jingnian take a small white plastic box out of the cabinet in the laboratory. He opened the lid and used his index finger to apply a transparent plaster from the inside of the box to her lip. "What is this?" Tang Qing asked a little curiously. She ate several pieces of plaster into her mouth, and the tip of her tongue floated a little sweet. "lip gloss semi-finished products." Xia jingnian gave the white plastic box to her, "it has the effect of calming and anti-inflammatory, and it''s safe for you to eat it." Tang Qing pursed his lips, feeling cold on his lips, with the faint fragrance of mint. The bleeding place was bitten by Gong Heng, and soon it didn''t hurt much. "I''ve tried it, and it usually takes an hour to get rid of the swelling." Xia jingnian touched her head, "still ache?" "That''s great." She was surprised at the effect. "Can you make lip balm in the lab?" Xia jingnian laughed and sat down beside Tang Qing and looked at her side: "what do you think I''m doing?" Tang Qing also laughed: "I thought it was just like that on TV. Every day, I did all kinds of experiments, then recorded the data and calculated various complicated formulas." "My parents are doctors," Xia jingnian said with a smile. "But in my family, many people run various businesses, not just pharmaceutical industry. Chapter 1992 "My parents are doctors," Xia jingnian said with a smile. "But in my family, many people run various businesses, not just pharmaceutical industry. Cosmetics, daily necessities, small lipstick, a packet of ordinary washing powder, need a lot of chemical experiments to put into production. How to make a lip balm come out of many brands and what kind of talent shows itself? That''s what I do in the lab every day. Tang Qing stayed for a moment: "you..." Xia jingnian stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair. "There is a bright side in this world, there is a dark side, there is a light there is a shadow, ah Heng and I are not good people." But what he did was to benefit thousands of people. Tang Qing hugged his leg. She knows that many geniuses can not be perfect, but people like Xia jingnian are extremely difficult to accept. Such a pair of hands operating the scalpel are used to do things that hurt others. Don leaned over his legs, curled up in his chair and said no more. Xia jingnian did not come back. She gradually sleeps in the past. * when she woke up, Xia jingnian had already carried her to bed. Her lips had completely detumescence and formed a very thin membrane. She rubbed and rubbed it to uncover it. She looked down at the little plastic box in her hand. If this thing is made and put into the market, it will cause a great stir in the market. At the very least, girls should love it. Listen to Xia jingnian''s tone, his family is a big family that dominates the global daily necessities and skin care and beauty industry. I don''t know what Gong Heng''s family does. What''s wrong with such a person? They have to do things that harm their lives. With a faint sigh, she lifted the quilt and sat up. She slept for a long time. She was a little dizzy. "Awake?" Xia jingnian wears a home, obeys the door and comes in. "What time is it now?" Tang Qing rubbed his temple. It''s getting dark. Has she been sleeping too much recently? "It''s seven o''clock." Xia jingnian came and looked down at her, "are you hungry? Come out and eat something? " Tang Qing gave a "um" sound and was picked up by Xia jingnian. Encircling her arm is slender and powerful. She raises her head and looks at the handsome and elegant outline of the other party. She seems to have noticed her sight. Xia jingnian looks down at her and says, "hmm? What''s the matter? " Tang Qing smiles and shakes his head: "nothing." Xia jingnian bowed his head in her face and gently kissed him, "take you out after dinner." "Don''t you work?" "I''m afraid you''re bored." "I sleep anyway." "It''s not good to sleep too long." Xia jingnian walked forward, "or to go out for a walk." "Well." Tang is indifferent, "I don''t care. It''s up to you. " The food in xiajingnian is always different from that of gongheng. Two people''s personality, from the type and style of eating, is quite different. Tang Qing holding the seafood soup, a sip, the soup is very light, no seasoning, taste very sweet. After dinner, Xia jingnian pushed her to stroll on the beach. The wind is calm, and there are people walking with girls on the beach. It looks leisurely as if this is a resort. Tang Qing picked up a shell and played with it in his hand. Xia jingnian asked her after her: "if I give you a chance, do you want to stay in aheng, or my side?" "Well?" Tang Qing looked up at him. Chapter 1993 "If you get out of this island." Xia jingnian came over, squatted down to hold her hand, and looked at her head, "who do you want to stay there?" Tang Qing was confused for a moment, "will you go out from this island?" Xia jingnian laughed, "ah Heng and I just came here for a holiday. How can we stay on the island all the time?" Tang Qing looked at him and then asked, "will Gong Heng allow you to take me out?" Xia jingnian shook his head, he looked down at Tang Qing''s hand which he held, "I don''t know. I''ve never asked him for anything. If I asked him for the first time, he would agree Tang Qing smiles, "he won''t agree." Xia jingnian raised his head to look at her, her beautiful face is soft and gentle smile, bright red lips, pale face, her face appears calm and lonely in the dim light and shadow. "And you won''t take me out. Because, this is a secret. Nothing about secrets will be taken out of the island, "she said, leaning back in her wheelchair and looking into the distance." I''ll die in this sea. " Xia jingnian silently clenched her hand tightly, and his eyebrows gently wrinkled. On his young and handsome face, for the first time, a few dull emotions appeared. He has a heart for people who shouldn''t care. Care about people who shouldn''t care. He gave birth to evil ideas and tried to break the rules set by his friends and wanted to take her to his world. In the most wrong place, he met the man he thought was right. "I will choose you." Her voice came suddenly. Xia jingnian raised his head and looked at her. Tang Qing looked at him with a smile. He said calmly and gently, "you asked me who I would choose? Gong Heng also asked about this question. " Xia Jing asked in a young voice, "how do you answer him?" "I didn''t answer him." Tang Qing looked at him with a light tone. Xia jingnian looked at her. In the dark, his eyes lit up bit by bit. The calm and gentle young man showed his youth of his age for the first time. He seemed to smile, and his eyes were stained with a light smile, and then he stretched out his hand to hold her gently. Maybe he was special to her from the beginning. So he thought. After all, since they knew each other, she relied on him more than Gong Heng. Her words may have no other meaning. For her, choosing him is more reassuring than choosing Gong Heng. It''s just But in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel happy. It was just that she treated him differently. This little special treatment is enough to make him moved. * Xia jingnian took her back to the bedroom. In the bathroom, he gently bathed her. In Tang Qing''s bathtub, listening to Xia jingnian say to her, "I''m going home to attend a seminar next month. When I get back, I''ll go to aheng and ask him to give you to me." Tang Qing hugged his legs and laughed: "what if he refuses you?" "Then I''ll go and beg him." Xia jingnian said, "until he agrees." "Will he agree?" "Yes." Xia Jing young voice way, "I have never asked him anything, he will not refuse me." "Well You''re out. May I come into your lab? If I don''t water my meat every day, they will die Xia Jing gently massaged her scalp. "You can stay there as long as you want. I''ll give you the key tomorrow." Chapter 1994 Xia Jing gently massaged her scalp. "You can stay there as long as you want. I''ll give you the key tomorrow." Tang Qing looked up at him with a smile: "Jing Nian, you are so good." Xia jingnian''s eyes fell on her face. Her gentle smile made his heart beat out of control. Just like any young man in love, Xia jingnian''s face turned a little red in the light. It was as if he suddenly got an incredible thing. All his reason was filled with this thing. This thing was so incredible, but it made him happy. He imagined his future and her future. He will take her out and let her repair her hamstring in person. He will raise the child in her stomach as her own child. In the future, even if she can''t have his child, it doesn''t matter The sweetness he never had. After taking a bath, Tang Qing was carried out by him. She was sitting on the bed, her wet hair curled up on her chest like seaweed. She seemed to be a little shy, with low brows. That pure and seductive appearance made him think of the sea demon that devoured sailors in Greek mythology, and he was the sailor bewitched by the sea demon''s song, and he was totally lost in her charm. He looked at her for a moment, and he couldn''t help kissing her lips. The woman''s soft and wet arm, carefully wrapped around his neck, her warm and cold body, pasted on his hot chest. He lowered his head, kissed her wet shoulder, and looked up at her. Her face couldn''t be seen clearly in the dim light and shadow. He held out his hand and gently held her face, trying to see her expression clearly. She slowly approached her head, and her white and beautiful face was exposed to the dim light from the shadow. Her eyes looked a little confused and she gasped slightly, "jingnian, I can use my mouth..." Xia jingnian forced her to the bed, he tightly hugged her, hoarse voice: "no need." There was a strange satisfaction in the heart, a feeling that filled the void in the body, and there was no need to claim control in the way she possessed her. He hugged her gently, feeling that she was like a clever little animal, curled up in his arms. She pulled her head out of his arms, held his arm and laughed at him, gentle and dependent. All of a sudden, his heart was filled with her smile. In the hot and dry Pacific night, his body gradually calmed down. A beautiful feeling lingered in his body, making him calm as never before. * Tang spent more time in summer. And to Gong Heng''s dissatisfaction dismissive. Xia jingnian is gentle to her a lot, also did not take her to vent desire finally. It made her life a lot easier. Xia jingnian told her that his holiday with Gong Heng was coming to an end. For Tang Qing, the time she stayed on the island gradually came to an end. * Xia jingnian''s laboratory is free for her to walk around, but only the room with cloth is not allowed to enter. Tang Qing is not a curious person. She knows that extra curiosity is not good for her. But she had to understand the layout of the lab. At noon that day, Xia jingnian has not come back, she pushed a wheelchair, secretly walked into the compartment. Chapter 1995 It''s a room that looks like an operating room. Tang Qing saw the female corpse on the bed. She should have been a very beautiful white girl. Her skin was as white as jade, and her hair was the color of golden sunshine. Even after she died, she looked very peaceful, just like she was asleep. Her head was cut off and placed quietly on a silver operating tray. Her tiny body was ripped open, and all the organs inside were taken out, leaving only an empty body. And she looks like she''s only twelve or thirteen. Tang Qing slowly moved his eyes from the beautiful corpse and looked up to the whole room. On the shelf, there are many transparent glass bottles, which are soaked in transparent solution. Human organs are classified into different categories and immersed in the solution, with detailed names and dates. So calm and powerful hands, of course, don''t learn to hold knives out of thin air. As he said, every product needs countless experiments to produce. His hands, of course, have to cut the bodies of countless innocent girls to be so accurate and stable. There was a surge of anger in her body. She''s never been so angry - those poor girls, who were being teased and played with Qiang Bao alive, died, and even their bodies could not be preserved and were cut into pieces. She slowly lowered her head and looked at her legs. She is also a work under Xia jingnian''s outstanding scalpel. Those two people, killed so many people, can still live so well. - unforgivable. Her fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair trembled slightly, trying to endure the anger from her body. She turned her wheelchair and left the room. She went back to the bedroom and sat on the sofa. She leaned back on the sofa, closed her eyes, and in her mind was the young female corpse. Do not feel the horror, only feel sad. She died looking so serene that she thought she could be liberated, but in the end, she could not control her body alive and could not save her body after death. At an age when you don''t know anything, you''ve experienced the most terrible things in the world, and then you''ve completely withered before you''re in full bloom. She raised her hand and pressed her face, not knowing why she was so sad. Tears seeped through her eyes, and she hugged her legs and burst into tears. For thousands of innocent girls who died here. * time flies by, and soon it is time for Xia jingnian to leave the island. He will be away from the island for a week before coming back after the meeting. On the tarmac, don leans over to see him off. "I''ll be back soon." Xia jingnian stood in front of her and looked down at her in a soft voice. She nodded obediently, "well. Wait for you to come back. " Gong Heng leaned on the railings and said, "don''t go so reluctant. What kind of meeting will you have?" Xia jingnian attended the global medical research conference organized by his family. Outstanding doctors and experts from all over the world will come to attend the conference. His tutor will also come. He is the host, so it is impossible not to go. It can be said that the doctors gathered at this meeting can influence the development of medicine all over the world, which is of great significance to the whole world. Once a year, Xia jingnian has been responsible for the organization and leadership of this conference since he was 13 years old. Even if he is reluctant to part with it, he has to leave the island. Chapter 1996 Once a year, Xia jingnian has been responsible for the organization and leadership of this conference since he was 13 years old. Even if he is reluctant to part with it, he has to leave the island. Xia jingnian helpless smile: "Qing son trouble you to take care of." Gong Heng came over and lifted Tang Qing out of the wheelchair with possessiveness. "It''s like she''s your thing. Don''t I take care of her for granted? " Xia jingnian looked at his movement. His breath was suffocating, and an uncomfortable feeling spread from his heart. Seeing Gong Heng squinting at him, he looked away and waved to him, "I''ll be back in a week." He was accompanied by medical staff and boarded the helicopter. Tang Qing looked up and watched the black helicopter take off slowly, and then gradually flew away, disappeared at the end of her sight. She took back her sight and said to Gong Heng: "you let me down. I''m going back. " Gong Heng gave a light Tut and said sarcastically: "when Jing Nian left, he turned over and didn''t recognize people, did he? Don''t tell me you''re really on! You are my thing. You must not like him without my permission At the end of the day, Tang Qing and Xia jingnian have been very close to each other recently. Naturally, he noticed that he didn''t know what Tang Qing was thinking. Did he think Xia jingnian was better than him? So you know that you can''t escape, so you can''t just follow Xia jingnian? "Who says I like him?" Gong Heng glared at her: "don''t like the best! What qualifications do you have to like him? " Tang Qing pushed him away. "Have you finished?" Gong Heng hugged her and did not give up and asked her: "you tell me the truth, do you like him?" Tang Qing took a little breath, and her expression gradually calmed down. Her black eyes looked at him and said coldly, "No. I can''t possibly like him. " Gong Heng can''t deny that he felt a sigh of relief at this moment, but then, a trace of coolness came up from the ease just now. He fixed his eyes on Tang Qing''s black and white eyes, and then did not know what he was thinking. He slowly released his hand and put her back on the wheelchair. Tang Qing no longer said much, turning his wheelchair back to the original road. It''s an open plane, and the sea breeze is very strong. Gong Heng stood in the same place, looking at Tang Qing''s back more and more far away, I don''t know why, my heart was blown empty by the wind, the whole person would be blown away by the wind. He bowed his head, lit a cigarette, took a slow breath, leaned against the railing, looked at the sky, and then sighed gently. "Alas." For the first time, he felt a sense of loss. * Xia jingnian left, but Tang Qing still stayed in his laboratory and refused to come out. He wondered if she was avoiding his harassment. He also sent someone to watch her, but she stayed in the laboratory, besides watering her pile of flowers and plants, she was sleeping there all day. It looks like it''s hiding from him. Tang Qing is pregnant nearly four months, waist has been a little round up, flat abdomen slightly bulging, looks like it is fat the same. It''s just that she''s thin and can''t be seen in her clothes. Gong Heng touched her stomach, feeling very good, "women or fat a little comfortable." He said, pleasantly. Tang Qing stretched out his hand and slapped it on the back of his hand: "let go." Chapter 1997 She moved from him to the sofa. Gong Heng looked down at the back of her hand, which she had photographed red. His dark eyes flashed a trace of evil. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was not far away from him. The other party had already picked up the remote control and began to choose TV programs. He sat down and asked in a leisurely voice, "are you going too far with me?" Tang Qing ignored him. Gong Heng took the remote control in her hand and turned off the TV. Her tone was tinged with a bit of bitterness: "raise your head and look at me." Tang Qing then slowly raised his head and looked at him. Gong Heng held her jaw and narrowed her eyes slightly, "what''s your attitude now?" After Jing Nian left, you''d think I didn''t exist, didn''t you? You didn''t even say a word, huh "I don''t know what we can say between us." Tang Qing looked at him seriously. At the bottom of Gong Heng''s eyes, a trace of sullen breath flashed by, and his fingers unconsciously squeezed her jaw until he pinched a red mark on her white chin. He looked at Tang Qing''s calm face, slowly withdrew his sight, turned to lean on the sofa, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. "What''s the situation between you and ah Nian now?" He looked at the void, calmed down, and asked her in a calm, flat tone, "he looks like he''s going to marry you home in the next second. Are you sure you''re not in love? " Tang Qing shook his head, "No She had no hesitation. Palace Heng lip corner turns out a silk of sneer, "that you can tell me, what are you doing now? I don''t think you have the appearance that nothing happened as you said "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Isn''t that how he and I used to be? " She closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa. "I''ve been in his room since the beginning. Isn''t it? " He stares at her. "Better be like you said. Nothing happened to you." There was a cool chill in his tone. Tang Qing closed his eyes and gently clenched his fingers on his side. Gong Heng Did you find something? Or it''s just that she''s too close to Xia jingnian. She didn''t know what he meant, but it was almost the end of the day. Soon it''s all over. Including herself. She had only a trace of relief left. Whether it is successful or not, it is the end of the day for her. * silently, she opened her eyes slowly from her sleep. She sat up from her chair and looked at the clock hanging in the laboratory. It''s been almost an hour since she went to sleep. She lowered her head and looked at the glass bottle in her hand. Inside was white powder. On the outside of the bottle was a piece of paper with simple English marks on it. She found this bottle of medicine from a cabinet with a label on it. Hypnotic, the professional term for sleeping pills. In that cabinet, there are all kinds of sedative hypnotic drugs developed by Xia jingnian. After Xia jingnian left, she stayed here, bottle by bottle, trying to find the sleeping pills she wanted. Because they are semi-finished products, some of them even have no effect, there is no way, she can only test the medicine with her own body. This bottle of medicine may be a bit of adverse reaction. Tang tilted her forehead and stood up from the chair. She felt a little dizzy. She went to the wheelchair, opened the window and took a breath. Looking out of the window at the sparkling sea, she leaned back on the chair of the wheelchair. Chapter 1998 When the dizziness disappeared, she slowly looked down at her stomach. She reached out and gently stroked her slightly bulging abdomen. Baby, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, mother will accompany you. With you, with you Death. She breathed with trembling breath, slowly closed her eyes, in the sun full of exhaustion and despair. * a week is almost a flash. On the night of Xia jingnian''s return, the sea breeze was strong. He called Gong Heng and told him that he would arrive at about two o''clock in the morning. Gong Heng hung up the phone and looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She had taken a bath, her hair had been dried, and she was wearing a black and white home dress. The whole person looked very relaxed. He went to her and said, "jingnian will be back in the evening." Tang tilt head also did not lift, light should a. "Well." Gong Heng looked at her without any reaction. He laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "little heartless." He went to the wine cabinet to a bottle of red wine, poured a glass in the crystal glass, accompanied Tang Qing while watching TV and drinking. After drinking the wine, he stood up from the sofa. Suddenly, he fell back on the sofa. The last memory is that Tang Qing turned his head to look at him. ¡­¡­ Gong Heng is in a burst of sharp pain wake up. When he opened his eyes, the fire was already burning. He sat up from the bed, and his eyes were full of fire. He smelled alcohol in the firelight. Ankle pain, he subconsciously to the foot to touch, sure enough to touch a hand of blood. He realized something and looked up at the windowsill. The originator is sitting on the windowsill, or that pair of gentle and gentle appearance, eyebrows with a touch of tenderness. She was still wearing the home clothes that he had fallen asleep in, sitting there quietly and naturally. The wind outside the window was blowing her long hair, and there was a scalpel with blood on her knee. She looked out of the window, as if aware that he was awake, slowly turned her head and looked down at him. "Tang Qing!" He gritted his teeth and called out her name, "you want to die, don''t you?! You think you can go out if you kill me? " She gave a faint smile, raised her hand, gently wiped off the red blood on the blade with her thumb, lowered her head and stained a little blood, and tasted it on the tip of her tongue. Then he vomited on the ground. "The blood of the enemy is not so delicious." She raised her head and looked at him, "I just don''t know if this scalpel is the one you cut me at the beginning." The sea breeze is strong. The fire in the room became more and more prosperous. "Are you doing these things in ah Nian''s room?" Gong Heng looked at her in a fierce tone, "did you give me medicine in the wine?" "Just a little sleeping pills." She began to laugh, a little brightly. "Didn''t you wake up soon? How can I let you die in the fire without knowing it? Gong Heng, I want you to wake up and watch yourself burned to death. This is your retribution. " The sharp pain on his feet and the smoke in the room had already made Gong Heng a little unconscious. The whole room had been set on fire. Even if someone rushed to him, he couldn''t put out the fire. During his coma, she poured alcohol into the whole room. Chapter 1999 This is really going to burn him. He looked at her with a strange coolness in his heart. Knowing that he should not, he was still a little sad. "Qing''er, why are you so stupid? If I die, you can''t live." Gong Heng sat on the bed and looked at her. She was indeed the master of the evil island. She was still fearless in the face of danger. "Don''t you think it''s a loss if you and your child killed me alone?" "I didn''t intend to live." She left the scalpel on the ground, and her manner and appearance were very calm. "It''s worth it for a small person like me to take revenge for my life." Gong Heng looked at her calm and extremely calm look, suddenly floating a trace of ominous premonition in his heart. His eyes contracted violently for a moment, and a flurry appeared on his pretty face. "What do you mean?" "I''m just a cripple. Instead of being your plaything, you''d better take care of yourself. " Her fingers trembled slightly, looking at his eyes finally floating a trace of hate, "Gong Heng, you are the devil, we have no injustice or hatred, you can do this to me, you have killed so many innocent people, the most damned person is you!" Gong Heng slowly pursed his lips, just looking at Tang Qing, did not speak again. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t cry for help or run for his life. He sat three meters away from her and raised a pair of dark eyes to stare at her. But Tang Qing no longer cares about his abnormality. It''s been a whole month. When she woke up, she was hamstrung by Gong Heng and they had to sit in a wheelchair and act like a waste. She was planning how to revenge the two demons and just wanted to die with them. Tang Qing, who had a strong desire for survival, had already been tortured by them, leaving only a desperate body. She was sorry for Tang Chong. She could not give birth to this child. She was so fragmented that she couldn''t even take care of herself. How could she take care of a little baby. I just hope that when Tang Chong sees her, don''t blame her Tears fell from her eyes. At last, she looked at Gong Heng and turned to jump under the windowsill. At the same time, Gong Heng, who has been in place, suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed toward the window sill. Outside the window, it is a rough sea. In the past, the calm sea surface, under the wind of the sea, like the gate of hell, opened its big black mouth to swallow up everything. "Hold on to me." The sharp pain of his feet has made him speechless. Did she have such pain at the beginning? The whole heart was shaking with pain. Gong Heng''s beautiful face looked twisted against the fire. His voice trembled slightly, "I can spare you from death. Tang Qing, hold on to me. I can spare you. " That slender figure, with the wind blowing slightly floating, she looks so petite, small in front of the whole sea, even not a drop of water to be insignificant. Such a hurricane, can let the sea devour everything. "Gong Heng, you have nothing to threaten me with." She looked up at his ferocious face, slowly raised her hand and tore off the piece of cloth he held in front of his face. Like a lonely leaf, her figure was blown by the wind, in front of him, was drowned by the sea water. Chapter 2000 In his life, Gong Heng thought he could do anything. What he wanted, he never got what he couldn''t get, what he wanted to leave, and he never could not keep it. However, at this moment, he watched Tang Qing''s figure disappear in the sea water. The intense pain burst out of his heart made him forget the pain of his feet being cut off and bleeding, and did not feel that the fire had spread to his body. The pain that spread from the depths of his soul was so intense that he didn''t even feel the tears from his eyes. he stared at the place where Tang fell into the water. A huge wave came over, and countless bubbles surged, and her figure disappeared. He knelt on the edge of the window sill, for a moment some trance, after a long time, slowly took back his hand, sat on the ground and looked at the small piece of cloth in his palm. He didn''t know why his heart was so painful that he felt like he was going to die at this moment. Gong Heng curled up and held the small piece of cloth tightly in his arms, sending out a howl of pain like a beast. "Ah, ah, ah --!" * when Xia jingnian rushed in from the smoke, Gong Heng had turned into a ball of fire. He took off his coat and covered him tightly to isolate the burning fire outside. He pulled him up from the ground: "Gong Heng, you stand up!" "I can''t stand up." Xia jingnian was stunned for a moment. The smoke blocked his sight. He couldn''t see the situation of Gong Heng. The fire was too fierce, and he couldn''t last much time. He quickly dragged Gong Heng onto the bed, pressed down on a mechanism on the bed, and the tunnel opened instantly. He pushed Gong Heng down first, and then jumped down with him. The tunnel slid down to the basement. When the villa was designed, he and Gong Heng built a basement for escape under their rooms. Unexpectedly, they really came into use. Xia jingnian coughed in situ for a long time, then thought of Gong Heng''s injury and looked up at him in a panic. At this glance, his face changed. The clothes on Gong Heng''s body were all burnt out. Curled up there, his skin melted. Almost all of his skin was glued together, and half of his face had been burned by the fire. At the moment, it was almost beyond recognition. "Gong Heng..." Xia jingnian stood up in a panic and looked at his friend''s appearance. Rao, who had always been steady, was somewhat helpless. He quietly curled up on the ground, can not see any sign of alive, Xia jingnian can not help but tremble, the voice called him a: "gongheng." Finally, curled up in place of the man slightly moved, Xia jingnian a sigh of relief, but see Gong Heng slowly from the arms to pick up, put a thing in his hand. When he released his hand, he seemed to be finally exhausted and fainted. His whole body was almost burned, only the skin of that hand was in good condition. Xia jingnian knelt down on the ground. He looked at what Gong Heng gave him, and his eyes contracted slightly for a moment. What he did his best to preserve was just a rag. He slowly raised his head and looked at his unconscious friend, his eyes trembling slightly. * that night, a northwest wind blew on the island of the Pacific Ocean. Chapter 2001 That night, the Pacific island, blowing a night of northwest wind. The wind was so strong that it blew the fire from Gong Heng''s room to the whole villa. People who escaped from the fire remember how the fire spread, burning the entire villa, and burning the whole sin overnight. It must have been an unforgettable night for everyone on the island. * three days later. Tongcheng. The Xiao family is as peaceful as ever. In the afternoon, it was very peaceful. Xiao Fengting was sitting in the garden, drinking afternoon tea alone. Donning was lying on the stone table opposite him, asleep. The late autumn sun is no longer fierce in summer, shining on people, very warm and comfortable. He took a sip of coffee and sent for a blanket over Downing''s shoulder. Someone came over and whispered a word in his ear. Xiao Fengting took a look at Tang Ning, then waved, "ask him to come over." The person who came here has been looking for Tang Qing''s subordinates for a long time. Seeing him, the subordinates pause a little, and then hand over the information to Xiao Fengting. "We have found Miss Tang." The subordinate whispered, "she''s on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. Here''s the information about that island." Xiao Fengting didn''t read the folder in his hand. He slowly raised his head to look at his subordinates. His tone was a little heavy: "I told you to find her back, not to ask you to find me the information about the island. I don''t care about that. Do you understand what I mean? " The male subordinate lowered his head. "A month ago, we sent people to the Pacific Ocean to look for traces of this island, but because of the secret reasons, we spent countless human and material resources, and did not find any trace. A week ago, we finally found out the location of the island and immediately sent people to it Xiao Fengting interrupted him: "what do you want to say?" "Three days ago, the island was burned down by a fire. By the time we arrived, there were only ruins left. We did not find any trace of Miss Tang among the survivors, and because of the high temperature, the people who died on the island have been burned to ashes. We really can''t compare whether there is Miss Tang''s skeleton in it For a whole month, in the end, such an accident happened when he was closest to Tang Qing. As the person in charge, he was really in a complicated mood. "So." He was still calm and indifferent, his pale eyes staring at him, "are you going to tell me that she has been burned to death?" "We It''s not clear that Miss Tang was burned to death Or already dead. " "The history of this island It''s a little complicated. You can see the information. We have searched all the survivors on the island. There is really no trace of Miss Tang. " Xiao Fengting looked at him for a moment, then lowered his eyes and opened the cover of the document. He looked at it for a while, and his silent expression finally changed a little. After reading a page, as if he could not accept it, he suddenly closed the folder. In the late autumn, the autumn wind suddenly rises, Xiao Fengting felt the chill of autumn for the first time on this day. Tang Ye''s red and angry eyes flashed through his brain. At the moment, he remembered that there was sadness hidden in the anger. She knew the truth of the island before he did. Chapter 2002 A cold that can''t be ignored came up from his back. Xiao Fengting sat there, breathing slightly unsteady. His face was extremely ugly. It was hard to see that the male subordinate was also slightly frightened. He tried to give himself a chance to remedy. "Some people escaped from the island in helicopters and cruise ships that night. The list of these people is not confirmed by us. Maybe Miss Tang Maybe Miss Tang is in it... " Xiao Fengting slowly closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "go find me. Go and find it for me. You don''t have to come back if you don''t get me back. I''ve spent so much money training you, not to support you such a group of trash He was a little loud and woke downing from his sleep. The man, who had always been gentle and warm to her, was so gloomy that she was afraid. She raised her head and whispered in fear: "Fengting, you What''s the matter? " However, the man who has always paid close attention to her feelings has not restrained his anger. He waved and asked people to take her away. He sat alone and said something to the strange man. Tang Ning couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but he could feel Xiao Fengting''s anger and the man standing in front of him was very scared. She didn''t know what happened, but Xiao Fengting, like that, made her think of those who had done violence to her. Her body trembled slightly and followed those people back to the house. * Xiao Fengting came back to the hall from the garden. "Phoenix Pavilion..." Donning, curled up on the sofa, saw him come in and approached him carefully. "What''s the matter with you?" The man''s manner seems to have returned to the normal appearance, but the spirit with a little bit of anger after the cool, he looked down at her, stretched out his hand to pull her out of his arms, the tone is a little cold: "I''m a little tired, go upstairs to have a rest, you can eat dinner alone, if you are afraid, wait for me to come down and accompany you." Downing whispered "Oh" and took a step back, watching the tall figure of the man gradually went upstairs and disappeared in the field of vision. Tang Ning slowly withdrew her sight. She asked the maid nearby, "what''s the matter with Feng Ting?" "The little master is not in a good mood." "Why is he in a bad mood?" maid looked as like as two peas in her face. She said, "ah," and shook her head. "It''s probably something. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first? Dinner will be ready in an hour Downing touched his stomach, then nodded and went back to the sofa. Xiao Fengting''s abnormal, she is still a little bit afraid, but now she has no way to deal with anything, can only do nothing to wait. Wait for Xiao Fengting to return to normal. For the servants of the Xiao family, Xiao Fengting''s abnormality has long happened. Just a while ago, he was very restrained to Downing and never showed his emotions. He just didn''t know what happened today, which made him even impatient with downing. Xiao Fengting, who is more and more anxious, is just like a time bomb to them. I don''t know when it will explode * Xiao Fengting opened the bedroom door and walked in. Chapter 2003 Xiao Fengting some stagger open the bedroom door, walked in. I don''t know why I''m so tired. It seems that all the things that have been pressed on him in these days are all over him, which makes his heart a little out of breath. He fell on the bed where he used to sleep with Tang Qing and looked up at the ceiling. Emptiness. An indescribable emotion overflowed from his body, which made him unable to keep calm. He thought he could still be rational, but the fact told him that he could not even be kind to Downing. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open and breathed hard. The strange feeling of paralysis spread to the fingertips along the position of his heart. Three months He said it in his mind. He closed his eyes slowly. Without finding the body, he didn''t believe she was dead. She is still alive. In some corner of the world, he must find her - she can only stay by his side, and he does not allow her to go anywhere he can not see. * three months later. There has been no new guests in nalun town for more than a month. In the bus hall, a young woman in black sunglasses came down in a hurry. The woman was not tall, but her body frame was very good. She was wearing a black windbreaker and walked out of the hall. Three or two taxis are parked outside the bus hall. It''s the off-season for tourism. No one will travel to such an unknown town in winter. So the taxi drivers get together and play cards under the eaves. A woman came up to them and said in fluent English, "go to nalun hospital." Nalun hospital is the only hospital in nalun town. It is private. For the people in the town, the consumption is very high. The ordinary residents in the town usually go to the clinic for treatment. A taxi driver who was watching the signs first opened his mouth: "come on, my car is here." Beckoning her forward. The woman''s face in sunglasses looked up at him. She seemed to be looking at him. Then she took back her sight and hurriedly followed him to the car. The driver may also be bored, driving and chatting with her: "Miss, how can you come to nalun at such a time? Summer is fun. You''re at the wrong time Nalun town holds the largest water sprinkling festival in the world every year, which attracts millions of people from all over the world to visit here. Almost all the residents in the town earn a year''s living expenses by those days. "To meet a friend." Ronan looked down at the beginning of the time, she was a little impatient, "can you hurry up, my friend is in the hospital, I''m in a hurry to send her money." In the early morning, while filming in the United States, she received an overseas call. The caller was an old man who spoke English with a strong accent. However, from the intermittent narration, she learned that Tang Qing was in a difficult labor and did not have enough money. The private hospital did not give her a caesarean section. The hospital, on the other hand, only accepts cash. She almost hung up and rushed from the crew to the airport. It''s just that the flow of people in nalun town is too small recently, and there are not many flights on the plane. She has changed two flights in one day and arrived now. Chapter 2004 It''s been almost eighteen hours. Luonanchu''s heart was in a state of agitation for fear that she would not be able to catch up. As soon as the driver heard this, he immediately accelerated the accelerator, "why didn''t you say it earlier! That hospital is the most black hearted. How did your friend go there to treat the disease? " * as soon as Ronan came to the hospital, she saw a thin white old man standing at the door of the hospital waiting with anxiety and fatigue. She got out of the car in a hurry and went to ask in English: "are you Mr. Merlin? I''m a friend of Tang Qing. How is she now? " When the old man saw her, he was excited. He took lornacho''s hand and took her to the hospital. "Pay first, pay first." He murmured, taking Ronan Chu with his not so neat legs and feet to pay the money first. After confirming that the remittance had passed, he raised his hand and gently wiped the corners of his eyes, "great, it''s very helpful. The Virgin Mary must be safe for mother and son. " He prayed with his hands together. Old man Merlin led Ronan toward the operating room. From each other''s intermittent words, she knew the reason why Tang Qing was in nalun town. Merlin, a small town doctor in the small town of nalun, found Tang Qing on the beach when he was driving his yacht to a nearby island to look for herbs. He did not know where she came from and why she landed on the island, but because she was a doctor, seeing that she was still breathing, he took her back in a boat. And Tang Qing also gradually recovered under his treatment. She was pregnant and left on a desert island. She did not miscarry. Seeing her body getting better and better, she suddenly became red last night with the sign of premature birth. Merlin is just a barefoot doctor, where there are conditions for cesarean section, she was rushed to the town''s only private hospital. But I didn''t expect that a caesarean section in nalun hospital was so expensive that he could not do it with all his savings. Without saving all the funds, the hospital would not operate on them. When he was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, Tang Qing gave him a number and told him to make this call and explain the situation to the person on the other end of the phone. Ronan first listened to Merlin''s words, feeling a little complicated. She probably understood that if it wasn''t for this, Tang Qing would not want to call her. She sat on a bench outside the operating room, lifting her hand a little tired to support her forehead. How can Tang Qing be here? Nalun town is a state in the United States. It is close to the Pacific Ocean, and there are few people. If she did not film in the United States, she would not even know whether she could make it. Old man Merlin sat beside her, his hands clasped in prayer, and Ronan Chu''s heart also slightly raised. She was a little afraid that she was too late. How can Tang Qing be here? Whose child is she? Xiao Fengting? He let Tang Qing out? Countless questions, hovering in her mind, Ronan was restless at the beginning. Two hours later, the door of the operating room was opened, and lornachu stood up. "Doctor, my friend..." "The child has congenital heart disease and needs immediate operation. Please go downstairs to remit money." The doctor''s words, let the face of Ronan Chu and Merlin suddenly pale up, she carried the bag, ran downstairs in a hurry. This child is very important -- otherwise, Tang Qing would not have called her -- if it was not for the sake of the child, she would never have contacted her. She is such a dead heart. Chapter 2005 Ronan quickly paid the cash, heard the doctor call upstairs, told her that the child had been sent to rescue, only a little confused relief, leaning against the wall felt that the whole person was a little tired. She looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. She flew all the way. She didn''t get any water. At the moment, her stomach, which was not very healthy, was colic. Leaning against the wall, she raised her hand and gently rubbed her stomach. She said to old man Merlin, "I''m a little uncomfortable. You go upstairs first." Old man Merlin asked with concern, "is it too tired?" "Stomach trouble." Ronan chuckled bitterly and shook his head. "I''ll sit here for a while." Old man Merlin was a little embarrassed. He seemed to feel sorry for her. "I''ll bring you biscuits when I go home. There''s no supermarket here at night." Ronan initially grabbed him, "No. I want to drink. Is there hot water in the hospital? " Finally, lornan spent ten dollars at the beginning. He asked the nurse for a cup of hot water and took a painkiller before he recovered. Tang Qing has been sent to the ward. Luonan first asked the nurse for her room number and went into the room to see her. The nurses came in and out of the ward. Tang Qing was lying there pale and delicate. She was wearing an oxygen mask on her face. There was no blood on her skin. It seemed that she felt her existence. She opened her eyes slowly. When she saw her, her tired eyes showed a trace of tears, and murmured: "Nanchu I''m sorry. " Ronan first bit his lips, red eyes went over and whispered, "if you really feel sorry for me, you shouldn''t call me now!" "At the beginning of the South..." Tang Qing''s eyes slowly shed tears, "is your arm OK?" Luonan first reached out and grasped her cold finger, and then held it firmly in her hand. "What do you think? Then ordinary small injuries can move on the same day after joining the bone. It''s you Why are you here? What''s the matter with children? Qinger, what happened to you when we didn''t meet? Why Why do you look so weak? Did Xiao Fengting abuse you? " Tang Qing pursed her lips, wept and shook her head. In Luonan''s concerned words, her tears flowed uncontrollably. There were so many grievances, so many fears and unspeakable humiliation. It seems that at this moment, there is room for catharsis. In this world, she is not alone. She is still a little concerned about her and cares about her. She is not so lonely. Luonan first saw that she was crying like a tearful person, but finally she could not bear to continue to heckle her. She held Tang Qing''s feeble fingers and pinched them in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were red and her heart ached faintly. She must have suffered a lot. She came to such a poor town and gave birth to a disabled child. If it wasn''t for this difficult labor, she might never have chosen to call her and tell her where she is and how she''s been. She has also experienced the days of displacement, and knows her psychology better than anyone else - as long as she doesn''t cause trouble to her friends, she can suffer any grievances. But as that friend, I wish she would call her as soon as she was in trouble. Tang Qing cried silently for a while, and then asked softly, "Nanchu, my child..." Chapter 2006 Ronan began to slightly pause. She gently grasped Tang Qing''s finger and looked down at her, "don''t worry. The doctor said the child had congenital heart disease and had been sent to the emergency room for operation. Don''t be afraid. The medical technology is very good now. The child will be OK. " Tang qingmou hole contracted for a moment, her fingers firmly grasped luonanchu''s hand, breathing quickly. "Congenital heart disease..." She came out of the operating room and didn''t see the child. She knew that there might be something wrong with the child, but she still couldn''t help being cold. Luo Nan took a look at Tang Qing''s blood pressure and heart rate. She regretted telling her the truth. She grabbed Tang Qing''s hand and said, "Qing''er, don''t be nervous. Congenital heart disease can be cured. Don''t be afraid, OK?" She''s just had a caesarean section, she''s weak, and a little mood swings can cause massive bleeding. Tang Qing breathed hard. She closed her eyes and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. After a long time, she murmured in a soft voice: "the beginning of the South Maybe I shouldn''t have given her birth I''m too selfish I know that I can''t raise her well, I can''t raise her well... " Luo Nan first soft voice comforts her: "how can? When you are better and discharged from hospital, you can take her in person, and I will accompany you. Don''t be afraid. " Tang Qing closed her eyes and shook her head slightly. Her eyes were painfully closed and her face was filled with intense struggle. Ronan looked at her at first, and her mood was a little complicated. In the more than seven months since she lost contact with Tang Qing, I''m afraid that many things have happened to her. Seeing her haggard and emaciated like this, lornan doesn''t dare to ask. She sits by the bed with her. The doctor came over and gave Tang Qing a nutrition injection to give her a good rest. She is too weak now, and there is a risk of complications at any time. Ronan keeps at her bedside at the beginning of the day, until Tang Qing falls asleep because of fatigue. She came out of Tang Qing''s ward and went to guard the door of the child''s operating room. Old man Merlin was there too. When he saw her, he came and asked her about Tang Qing. "She is already asleep." Ronan replied mildly, "go to rest, too. I''ll guard here." Old man Merlin breathed a little relief and made a sign of prayer, "thank the Virgin Mary for your blessing." "The child is too young to be fully developed," sighed old Merlin''s hammer. "It''s too weak to give the child enough nutrition, otherwise it would not have been born so early." Ronan asked softly, "she has been with you for so long. Has no one come to look for her?" "Never." "Did she say anything about the father of the child?" Old man Merlin shook his head, too. Lornan was silent and went to sit on the bench. Children It''s probably Xiao Fengting''s. But if it was Xiao Fengting, how could he allow Tang Qing to get pregnant? That man, it doesn''t look like he''s going to let another woman conceive his offspring. Tongcheng, a hundred thousand miles away from here, how can Tang Qing appear here. Xiao Fengting didn''t come to see her, did he abandon her? No matter what happened in the past seven months, she couldn''t figure out how Tang Qing appeared in nalun town. Chapter 2007 I''m afraid that only when Tang Qing''s situation stabilizes can she understand these problems. * fortunately, the child''s first operation was very smooth. Ronan was relieved to learn that the child had been rescued. Because of premature delivery, there is no way to meet Tang Qing, from the operating room, they were sent to the constant temperature sterile room for treatment. Ronan stood outside the door, looking through the glass door at the little baby with several thick pipes in her body. She was so small that she seemed to be the size of her hand, like a young baby cat. Disaster stricken children, I hope she can be healthy, Tang Qing should be very much in need of her. ¡­¡­ Three days later, all aspects of the child''s quality has tended to normal value, this is the first time Tang Qing and his daughter met. The nurse pushed the little pram and pushed the baby in. Ronan first walked over and took the little fellow who had not yet opened his eyes from his swaddling clothes. She is still so small, small enough to make her feel a little bit hard will be broken, she carefully held her, handed her to Tang Qing''s arms. Tang Qing stretched out her hand and took the child trembling. A trace of blush appeared on her pale face, and the water light was trembling in her eyes. "Good, lovely." She looked down at her daughter, smiling and weeping, and carefully held the little baby in her arms. As the child approached her, her small hands and feet, which had been curled up, were slowly stretched out, as if she knew that the person holding her was her mother, and she leaned comfortably in Tang Qing''s arms. The nurse came to see it and said with a smile, "it''s good to let the child touch the mother''s temperature more. If you can hold on to your body, hold her more." Tang Qing nodded his head. Luonan looked at her holding the child and cherished her incomparable appearance. She also couldn''t help laughing. She was a little moved. Although Tang Qing said that she was selfish, she should not regret giving birth to this child. This is the first day of such a long time, she saw the brilliance of life from Tang Qing''s face. For a long time, she was lying in the hospital bed, dead, perhaps Tang Qing did not want to show, but she can clearly feel that she has no survival will. Fortunately, there was another child. Fortunately, the child survived. If the operation failed, she could not imagine what would happen to Tang Qing. At last she was completely relieved. Old man Merlin gave her tonic soup, and luonanchu also fed it to her. This is the most conscious time for Tang Qing to drink in the past few days. Tang Qing''s body is weak, even if given a nutrition injection, there is no breast milk for the child to eat, for which she seems a little guilty. Ronan was a little lucky because of this. She is so weak that if she still secretes breast milk, it is really worse for her body. One of the advantages of private hospitals is that as long as they have money, they can find everything for them. When the fruit can be breast fed, the hospital has found a white mother with too much milk for them. As long as you pay, the fruit will have milk to drink. * in the ward, Tang Qing is sitting on the bed, holding fruit to feed her. Seeing luonanchu come in, she raised her head and said with a smile, "Nanchu, you are here." With plenty of sunshine, a private ward, and no one to disturb him, and with 24-hour care, Tang Qing''s postpartum recovery was very good, and his complexion was much better than that when he first met. Chapter 2008 Luonan first looked at her little face, which was stained with blood. She was very pleased. She went to look at the fruit in Tang Qing''s arms. The child had opened her eyes, and the beautiful big eyes were staring at her. It was amazing. A month has passed, the child''s weight doubled, although it is premature, but under the meticulous care of doctors, the development of various organs has also tended to be normal. In addition to congenital heart disease, she is now no different from ordinary babies. Looking at the happy mother and daughter in bed, it''s really hard to imagine how miserable it was a month ago. She couldn''t help but smile when she thought about it. "It''s beautiful." Luonan first went to touch the fruit tender small face, a month, the child''s facial features also slightly opened a little, revealed a little genetic traces. Even if Tang Qing didn''t say anything, she could recognize that the beautiful Danfeng eyes of Guoguo were inherited from Xiao Fengting. It was the child she had with Xiao Fengting. In this regard, her mood is slightly complicated. She didn''t know what kind of mood Tang Qing had chosen to give birth to this child. If she could, she hoped that Tang Qing would never have anything to do with Xiao Fengting in the future. However, the existence of the child gave Tang Qing the impetus to live. Without this child, Tang Qing would not have such a happy expression in his whole life. "Qing''er, can I hold her?" Tang Qing smiles and hands it to her. Ronan held it carefully in his arms. Fragrant and soft little guy, with milk fragrance, is not afraid of her at all. She holds her in her arms, does not cry or make noise, and looks at her with beautiful big eyes. This temperament is very similar to Tang Qing. It''s so quiet and obedient. It''s cute and cute. It''s so soft in my heart. Luonan liked it very much at first, and refused to give up after holding it for a long time. Until Guoguo wanted to drink milk, she reluctantly returned it to Tang Qing. Luonanchu sat by the bed, quietly watching her milk the fruit. When the fruit was full and fell asleep, she said softly, "Qing''er, have you ever thought about where to live with the fruit in the future?" Tang tilted his eyes and looked at the fruit: "it''s very quiet here. If I can, I''ll live here." "I''ll come here to see you after that." Although nalun town is underdeveloped in material, it is better to have beautiful scenery and slow pace. If Tang Qing lives here, it is also a good choice. "Well." Tang Qing answered and nodded. Ronan initially reached out his hand and gently stroked her right eye. "Have you ever thought about when to have surgery? This eye can''t see, can it? " Tang Qing shook her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just said, "it''s like this. It''s good. I''m used to it." Luo Nanchu sighed softly, remembering the scene when she was helpless in the hospital. She once thought Xiao Fengting was a good man of Tang Qing, but in the end, the fact told her that the man almost destroyed Tang Qing. "Well, if you don''t want treatment, that''s fine. Anyway, you are out of Xiao Fengting now. He won''t bother you again, will he? Then you and Guo Guo will live a good life in nalun from now on. Let go of the past. " Although it is not perfect, but if you can live in this way, Tang Qing''s uneven life, has been regarded as the best ending. Chapter 2009 Tang Qing smelled the speech and moved her lips slightly. She called out in a low voice: "Nanchu, I..." There seems to be something to say. Before he finished speaking, the fruit in Tang Qing''s arms suddenly burst into tears. Luonanchu''s attention was attracted by the fruit. "Qing''er, let''s see if it''s urine." Tang Qing picked up the fruit, took off the diaper and looked at it. "I really peed. At the beginning of the south, the diapers are in the cupboard. " Ronan rushed to get it. Recently, nurseries are changing their diapers. When Ronan first came here, the nurse went out. A novice mother and a girl who had no parenting experience rushed to change their diapers. I don''t know if it was interesting to see them in a hurry. The fruit on the bed giggled. "Little villain." Ronan couldn''t help laughing, and gave her a kiss on the nose. "I''m so young to know how to gloat." Tang Qing sat on the bed, looking at his little daughter, her face also with a faint smile. Although the future may be very hard, but the arrival of this small life, or bring her infinite comfort, this is nothing can replace. * it''s sunny. The fruit was asleep in the crib. Ronan first pushed her around the hospital garden. "Nanchu, it doesn''t matter if you''ve been with me for so long?" "I''ve asked my agent for leave and told her not to arrange work for me this time," she said with a smile. "I can stay with you until next month." Standing in the shade of the tree, Luonan walked around Tang Qing''s face, squatted down and looked at her head-on, "in a few days, you should be able to stand up, right? Then you can come out with the fruit Tang Qing''s eyes slightly shrunk for a moment. She hesitated for a long time. Then she looked at luonanchu and said in a soft voice, "Nanchu, in fact, I should have told you about this earlier..." Ronan looked at her vague look at the beginning, the smile on her face slowly convergence, "hmm?" "I can''t stand on my legs anymore." Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips and lowered his head, as if he felt guilty, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I don''t know how to tell you..." These days, she has been trying to find a chance to explain this problem to luonanchu, but maybe it is because of her self-esteem that she doesn''t want her to sympathize with, or she is too happy to live with luonanchu and doesn''t want to cast a shadow on their relationship because of this In short, she did not tell her that she had been in a wheelchair, not that she could not walk by caesarean section, but that her feet had been disabled. Ronan first looked at her, stupefied for a long time, then subconsciously looked down at her legs on the edge of the wheelchair. She reached out her hand and gently held her wrist. She felt the proliferation of the thin and thick wound after her ankle. She slowly raised her head, her eyes were slightly red, and her voice trembled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The hamstring is broken." "What about the treatment..." "The nerves have atrophied and can''t be connected with the current technology." Don''t worry. I''m used to it. I just can''t walk. Everything else is the same as ordinary people Luonan looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice, "is it Xiao Fengting again?" "It has nothing to do with him." Tang Qing shook his head. "It''s all over. I''ve made him pay the price. I''m lucky to be alive now, with you and fruit Chapter 2010 Luonan lowered her head, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and let out a choking voice from her throat. She shook her head, hugged Tang Qing''s legs, and wept bitterly on her knee. "Why..." She just thought it was unfair. "God, why do you do this to you? Qinger, who would have the heart to do this to you? I don''t understand. " She clenched her lips tightly. The thought that Tang Qing would be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life made her heart crack. Why Tang Qing met everyone, want to hurt her, why can so wanton to hurt such a gentle person, she did not understand. Tang listens to luonanchu''s cry, and her heart is slightly uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to let luonanchu know these things. She doesn''t want her to feel heartache for her, and doesn''t want to bring her any trouble. The two of them, in the hands of powerful people, are too weak. In this world, the strong never pity the weak. Luonan was still crying. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Tang tilted his head and saw old man Merlin running to the garden in a hurry. The garden was very big. They were under the shade of trees. Merlin didn''t see them and ran in another direction. "Dr. Merlin!" Tang Qing called out to him. Old man Merlin turned and saw them. He looked a little flustered and said to Tang Qing, "Qing, there are many strangers in town just now. It seems that they are looking for you." Tang Qing smelled the speech, his face suddenly changed. Luonan stood up from the ground and wiped away the tears on his face. "Is someone looking for Qing''er?" "I don''t know who they are," old Merlin looked nervous. "But they look like they''re looking for a tilt. They are now asking a man named Tang Qing from every family in the town. There are not many people in the town. They will come to the hospital soon. " Luonan looked down at Tang Qing at the beginning, "Qing''er, do you know who is looking for you?" Tang Qing looked pale: "I don''t know who is looking for me But in this world, there should be a lot of people who want to find me. " Gong Heng should be dead. Xia jingnian will want to avenge him. People in Tangmen may think she is still alive and will try to find her. Xiao Fengting She has been out for so long. Will Xiao Fengting continue to look for her? But nothing can be said. She has caused too many terrible troubles. Luonan took a deep breath, put one hand on Tang Qing''s shoulder, and said in a warm voice, "Qing''er, wait for me here. Go upstairs and bring the fruit down. We will come to nalun now." As soon as Ronan had finished speaking, he turned and ran away. Tang Qing sat in a wheelchair, looking at her back, a bit frightened. If it was in the past, she would never want to trouble luonanchu again and let him suffer because of her, but now she has fruit, she can''t die, she can''t leave her daughter to live in the world without any support She raised her hand, covered her face, and took a hard breath, trying to calm her mind from fear. Old man Merlin''s old car was parked at the back door of the hospital. When they arrived, he immediately took them to the town airport. Luo Nan initially helped Tang Qing from the car to the wheelchair and said goodbye to the old man Merlin. Old man Merlin''s eyes were a little red. He seemed to be reluctant to give up. He felt Tang Qing''s hair like he was treating his family. "Qing, come back to see me again when you have a chance. The Virgin Mary will protect you and have a good journey Chapter 2011 Old man Merlin''s eyes were a little red. He seemed to be reluctant to give up. He felt Tang Qing''s hair like he was treating his family. "Qing, come back to see me again when you have a chance. The Virgin Mary will protect you and have a good journey Tang tilted out his hand and gently hugged the old man. Old man Merlin held her for a moment, then released his hand and watched her enter the airport. Ronan bought the latest flight to Chicago. She pushed Tang into the airport. When the plane gradually rose, the small town gradually disappeared in the field of vision. Suddenly, she felt a wonderful feeling in her heart. She and Tang Qing may have to live like this for a long time. Looking at the pale Tang Qing leaning on the back of the chair, she stretched out her hand and gently held her finger. This time, she will do her best to protect her. She won''t hurt her any more. * five years later. Tang Qing wakes up from his sleep and hears the conversation between Guoguo and luonanchu. "Where''s qinger?" "Mother is still sleeping!" Tang Qing sat up from the bed, and she called out, "Nanchu!" Ronan first heard the sound and came in with the curtain and fruit. In five years, Ronan looked more mature and more beautiful at first. She is now in the ascendant of popularity. All kinds of films are like snowflakes. The top plays in the country are first handed to her, and then left to other actors. Because she was too busy, she couldn''t come to see her every day. Sometimes she couldn''t see anyone for two or three months. "Qing''er, how have you been? I''m filming recently. I don''t have time to come here. I''m too busy. It''s not easy to have a holiday. I''ll take you and Guoguo out to play? " Her sweet face has a lovely smile. Tang was a little embarrassed: "when did you come? I haven''t heard anything since I''ve been sleeping. " "It wasn''t long. It was just here." Luonan first came over and put the fruit on the edge of the bed. Then he looked down at Tang Qing''s face, and his eyebrows were a little worried. "Qing''er, have you lost weight recently? I don''t look very well She reached out her hand and gently stroked her small face, "are you tired?" "Where can I get tired?" Tang Qing helpless smile, "the root of the old disease just, the weather turned cold recently, the bones began to ache, a little sleepless." She had jumped into the sea, although Merlin picked up to save her life, but several ribs were broken, even if connected, because pregnancy did not take medicine, there were sequelae. Cold air into the body, leading to a cold day, the body once broken bones on the place faint pain. "Alas." Luo Nanchu hears the speech and sighs gently. She finds many top doctors for Tang Qing to see her, but they are useless. Now she only drinks traditional Chinese medicine every day. She just doesn''t know if she is old and Tang Qing is very weak. Her therapeutic effect is not obvious. "Have you seen any suspicious people in town lately?" She asked. Tang Qing shook his head: "aunt said no." In the past five years, Luonan took her to the East and West, and they gradually found that the one who kept chasing after her was sent by Xiao Fengting. When he discovered this fact, Tang Qing was furious. She didn''t understand why Xiao Fengting was looking for her. Even after so long, he was still chasing her. It was as if she had to die. She couldn''t live a day when she was alive. Chapter 2012 Finally, luonanchu took her back to Tongcheng, and rented her a small bungalow in a small fishing village near Tongcheng. She gradually settled down and lived a comfortable life here for more than two years. Guoguo is also at the age of going to school. She can''t take care of her because of her health. In recent years, Luonan helped her find a private kindergarten for Guoguo in the urban area. It''s just that after a few years of fear, when Ronan first came to see her, she would ask if there was anyone suspicious nearby. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting would never expect her to be in Tongcheng all her life. She doesn''t know when Xiao Fengting will stop chasing her. However, it is rare for her to feel a little peace in this small fishing village. It doesn''t matter if you live for a lifetime. Ronan took a breath of relief and turned to smile. "That''s good." She reached out and held Tang Qing in a wheelchair and pushed her out to bask in the sun. The sunshine in autumn is not as dazzling as that in summer, and the climate is pleasant. Aunt has bought vegetables back, see Luo Nan Chu push Tang Qing out, smile, say hello to her: "Miss Luo, you are free to come to see Miss Tang today!" "Auntie, please take care of Qing''er all the time." "No trouble, no trouble. You can take Miss Tang out for a stroll. I''ll cook now. I''ll tell you to come back for dinner." Luo Nan Chu put up a smile on his face, waved with his aunt and pushed Tang Qing to the coast. Tang Qing sits in the wheelchair, looking at his daughter''s small figure. Guoguo was playing barefoot in front of them. After all, she was a premature baby. With congenital heart disease, she was not as strong as ordinary children. Although she was four years old, she still looked shorter than normal four-year-old children. She has to take medicine to treat heart disease every day, and she can''t even play as violently as normal children. But watching this little child grow up little by little, her heart is filled with unspeakable satisfaction. For her, it may not be that she has given fruit life, but her existence has brought her new life. If she had not borne fruit, she might not have struggled so hard to survive as she does now. She was a miracle in her life. Ronan initially parked his wheelchair on a rock. The sea breeze blows gently, lifting the broken hair on the cheek. It''s relaxing. She and Ronan first looked at the sea for a while, the vast expanse of the sea can always bring peace to people. Human beings seem so small in front of the nature, and personal emotions seem to be insignificant. "Mommy, prim Mommy!" Guoguo called luonanchu not far away Luonanchu walked over with a smile, and Guoguo presented a small crab in his hand like a treasure to luonanchu: "Mommy, fruit catches a little crab, shall we raise it?" "Good." Ronan gently reached out and stroked her hair. The fruit got luonanchu''s approval. He was very happy. He ran over to Tang Qing with his little short legs and said, "Mom, when the fruit has raised the small crabs, they will cook them for mom to eat. After eating, their health will be better." Luonan was overjoyed at the beginning: "do you want to give qinger food to raise crabs?" "Mend your mother''s health!" The fruit nods hard. Chapter 2013 Tang Qing''s eyes and eyebrows were gentle, and he put out his hand and rubbed the small head of the fruit with a smile. Aunt finished the lunch, and Ronan pushed Tang Qing home. Fruit''s small short legs in front of running, that pair of innocent and carefree appearance, let people see the heart born with joy. Such a day, if you can live a lifetime, that would be a very lucky thing * after lunch, Ronan chatted with her for a while, so she had to go back. It''s more than three hours'' drive from the city center. It''s too late to go back. It''s dark on the road. What''s more, there will be classes tomorrow. Mother and daughter, also on the school after school, the holiday can meet, Guoguo Lai in Tang Qing''s arms, reluctantly asked her in a low voice: "Mom, can fruit come here next week to play?" Tang Qing kiss her delicate white face, a little distressed touched her hairy head: "well, come next week." "Guo Guo doesn''t want to go to school." Fruit took her neck, voice with a cry, "fruit to accompany her mother." Tang Qing''s eyes are also a little sour. She is not in good health and has no energy to take care of the child. However, Guoguo has been very sensible since she was young. Every time Luonan takes her away, she doesn''t cry or make any noise. When she comes back, she calls her mother sweetly. It seems that she has no regrets and worries. This is the first time that this child doesn''t want to leave. Tang Qing''s heart is a little broken. If she is a normal person, she should be with Guoguo now and be responsible for her daily transportation, instead of bothering luonanchu to get together with her children. She gently took a breath and whispered, "fruit, mom can''t take care of you." Guoguo raised her face and looked at Tang Qing. Then she blinked her big beautiful eyes and gave a kiss on Tang Qing''s face. "Guoguo is just playing coquetry with her mother. Don''t be sad. It''s Guoguo''s wrong. " she climbed down from Tang Qing''s arms and went to hold Luo Nanchu''s finger. "Mom, Guoguo is going back. Mom, don''t think too much about fruit. Guoguo will be back next week." Tang Qing forced to nod, "good." Luonan lowered his head and sighed gently. He rubbed his little head and said in a soft voice, "Guoguo, go home with mommy and say goodbye to my mother." "Bye, mom." Tang Qing waved to her and watched Ronan leave with fruit. When luonanchu''s car completely disappeared in her sight, she took back her eyes trembling and supported her forehead with one hand. With the fruit''s leaving, she felt that the vitality injected into her body was also drained away. Her precious daughter, she brought her new life, but she could not give her enough company. "Miss Tang, it''s cold. I''ll push you into the house." Aunt came out to see a person sitting alone in the yard, some heartache to go. "You say, am I an unqualified mother?" Tang tilted his head and murmured. "It''s impossible. Who called you..." Aunt pause, did not go on, just gently "Ai" a. Don tilted his head down, looked at his legs, and then closed his eyes weakly. Who called her a handicap. How can she take care of a child when she can''t even take care of herself. The traces left by the shadow of the past, like an ugly scar, remind her of the inhuman abuse she has suffered. Chapter 2014 The traces left by the shadow of the past, like an ugly scar, remind her of the inhuman abuse she has suffered. Even try to forget, but always at some point, remind her of the nightmare. She never told anyone about what happened on gongheng Island, but only she knew how terrible the people and things there had carved in her body and soul. She may not be able to let go of it all her life. Tang Qing sat alone on the bed, looking at the lonely room, waiting for the arrival of the fruit next week. * Xiao Fengting came out of the study and went downstairs. In the hall, donning, dressed in a white dress, was squatting by the sofa with a cat stick. Seeing him coming downstairs, he immediately stood up with a smile and ran to take his arm. "Phoenix Pavilion!" Her treatment is not ideal. The memory lost in the past seems never to come back. She has completely forgotten the memory of those days when she was dependent on him, which was their past. Xiao Fengting looked down at her with a smile, "this dress is very nice on you." The white cotton dress, with gentle texture, wears on her body, with a bit of gentle temperament. It reminds him of the man. Recently, it''s not so much. I often think of the winter six years ago, and then I have a burning feeling in my heart. Probably people are like this. The older you get, you will start to miss the old days. Or something else. The people who arranged to look for her have been looking for her, and the funds have never been cut off. It''s unreasonable and ridiculous to look for a person who has already known that he is dead in this world. However, sometimes there are some extravagant hopes, thinking that she may be the same as Downing, as long as he takes the time to look for it, he can find it. He always knew that he was the luckiest one. Just as he had won the first place from so many competitors, he never failed to get what he wanted. Even if It''s been five years. Everywhere, all over the world, whenever there is a figure similar to her, he will look for it in person. It''s like looking for downing. It''s like losing your heart. But reason is clear. On that island, so many people died that night. If she had not been burned to death, she would have no way to escape. It''s not on the island. It must be dead. No bones were found. He frowned gently, and the burning feeling in his heart rose again, as if accusing him of admitting her death. "Phoenix Pavilion, Phoenix Pavilion, I''m hungry." Downing shook his arm and looked up at him. "What are you thinking? Don''t you eat with me Xiao Fengting sober as like as two peas in the air. He looks down at her face, and her hair has grown to the same length as she once wore, and in her former clothes, she looked as though she used to be... How do you realize that you start to miss someone? It''s probably the subconscious start, the search for that person''s trail. I don''t know when he started to pick out the clothes for downing himself. He asked the servants to take the undivided clothes that he had bought for her and let her wear them. From another person''s body, to look for that person''s shadow. In his whole life, he seems to have fallen into this strange circle that makes people laugh and cry. Chapter 2015 Xiao Fengting gently stroked her hair and said in a warm voice, "have a meal." He took her to the restaurant for dinner. Tang Ning sat on the table, looked up at him, and found Xiao Fengting in a daze again. "Phoenix Pavilion, Phoenix Pavilion." She called out his name, "what''s on your mind?" Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her, "No. What''s the matter? " "You''ve been cold to me lately." Tang Ning with chopsticks poke rice, "do not play with me." With the loss of memory, her mind seems to have become smaller. It''s like a child. Xiao Fengting smile, "may be the work is a little busy recently." "Ah," downing said, "have you been busy lately?" "A little bit." Casually perfunctory, told a lie. Such a trivial lie comes at your fingertips. You can''t tell her that you are thinking of another person. He felt his reaction was slow. It took five years to gradually realize that she really disappeared, only to realize that she was not used to it. It''s like transparent, tasteless boiled water. He doesn''t have to drink water. There are many alternatives to water in the world. But it is necessary to quench thirst. Xiao Fengting sighed softly. Today''s dinner made him tasteless. Evasion doesn''t solve any problems, and he has to admit that he does miss her a little. And it''s getting more and more out of control. * the day of receiving Tang Qing''s news, it was a fine morning. He woke up from his sleep and received an email from his subordinates. He looked at several photos and confirmed that the woman in the wheelchair was her. He thought he was right, and he was lucky. Tang Qing is not dead, just under his nose. It also took a little time from receiving the news to arranging the personnel to go to the village which was far away. All the way by bus, his mood calmed down. He turned his head and looked out of the window at the dusk, thinking about what it would be like to see her again. I''m afraid it won''t be very happy - it''s obvious. Five years. He closed his eyes and took a breath gently. The burning mood gradually subsided for several days, and then another mood came into his mind, which made him feel relaxed and happy. The car slowly stopped on an open road. He turned his head and saw Tang Qing, who was held in his arms by Tang Yi in the middle of the crowd. The tall man hugged her tightly with possessiveness, but she seemed to notice something and slowly raised her head to look at him. Her face turned pale and tottering. He was so calm that his fingers did not tremble. He stepped out of the car and stood at the door, looking at the woman not far away. "Qing''er, you are still alive." * the process of taking her away was very smooth. Except that at first downing suddenly ran out of the car and something unexpected happened. Tang Yi left Tang Qing and took Tang Ning away. He didn''t care much about Downing''s whereabouts. Anyway, the man would take good care of her. The most important thing is the woman in my arms. She seemed to be frightened, he held her in her arms and looked at him blankly with red eyes. For five years, she seemed to have made little progress except for looking thinner and paler, and her appearance had not changed much. Chapter 2016 When he was going to take her away, Fu Tingyuan''s woman stood in front of him. He thought it was a little ridiculous that the woman who didn''t know how to stop him. She dared to hide her in front of him for five years! At that moment, he couldn''t restrain the rising anger and shot her regardless of the risk of offending Fu Tingyuan. Tang Qing was heartbroken with tears, but only he knew that the shot only hit luonanchu in the shoulder, and Fu Tingyuan was coming. Luonanchu would only suffer a little skin injury, but he would not tell her. It was his punishment for five years of running away. Sitting in the car, she lowered her head, covered her face, and kept choking, as if feeling guilty and desperate to the extreme. He turned his head and looked at her face. Her faint fragrance was in the air. He could not help but approach her, like a traveler who had been hungry for a long time in the desert. He finally found the oasis and came back to life. "Tang Qing." He called her name softly. "I''m glad to meet you." The deep male voice sounded in the carriage, but no one heard it except himself. * at 8 p.m. Xiao Fengting brought Tang Qing back to the Xiao family. He took her out of the car, came to the hall, warm voice asked her: "do you want to eat first?" Tang Qing raised her eyes and looked at him. For her, Xiao Fengting was another kind of fear. Every time I saw him, a sharp pain came from her heart. He is more terrible than Gong Heng. He will not only hurt her, but also hurt everyone around her. Her pale face, eyes rolling down the tears, shaking her head, "Xiao Fengting, what do you want to do..." The man looked at her tenderly with a kind and pleasant attitude, and the more gentle he was, the more frightened she was. "Don''t you want to eat. Well, I don''t want to eat much either He said in a warm voice, and with a smile, he did not answer her question and went to the hall with her in his arms. this place is as like as two peas in memory. Five years later, she survived the island and returned to the place. The servants stood still and looked at her in surprise or surprise. They were no longer people she knew, but they were obviously familiar with her face. The same face, but not the same treatment. He held Tang Ning at the top of his heart. He caught her back and continued to be a Xing slave. Thinking of this, Tang Qing shivered all over her body, and the nightmare like memories invaded her. She struggled in a panic and was held down by Xiao Fengting. He stood on the stairs and looked down, with a tone of blame: "if you move again, we will all fall down from here. Will you behave yourself "Xiao Fengting, I don''t want to come back." She was scared to cry, "you let me go, I don''t want to be here, please, don''t --" he looked at her for a while and then whispered, "I thought you were dead." "I..." "Why should I find you?" He looked down at her face, his fingers gently stroked her thin red lips, and said in a gentle voice, "Maybe God is also pitying me. I''m so poor these days that I''ll give you back to me." She didn''t understand what he was saying, she just felt afraid. She was taken up the stairs step by step by him, buried in the memory of the memories of life is not like death, but also recalled by the familiar scenery in front of her. * let the dregs eat big meat first, cheerleading first Chapter 2017 She could not help shaking, struggling to push him away: "Xiao Fengting, where are you going to take me..." "The room we used to sleep in. Do you remember? I''ve kept all the things there, and I haven''t lost everything. " "I don''t want to go back..." She shook her head in dismay and begged him with a pale face, "will you let me go? I won''t appear in front of you again. What did I do wrong? Do you want to treat me like this " turning a deaf ear, Xiao Fengting carried her upstairs and went to the room. Tang Qing couldn''t help but close his eyes. What appeared before her was the appearance of luonanchu lying in a pool of blood. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. She felt despairing, and the most desperate thing was that luonanchu was involved again. she heard what the as like as two peas. She opened her eyes and saw the room she had ever lived in. It was exactly the same as Xiao Fengting. Nothing changed. The sheets were the sheets, the curtains or the curtains... In my mind, the gray memories that have been annihilated by time are blown away by the wind layer by layer, and those humiliating days and nights here have never been forgotten at all She raised her head and looked at the man''s face overhead. The other party was holding her and standing at the door. At the moment, she was also looking down at her. On a dim afternoon, it was raining outside the window. The man''s eyes were deep and melancholy in the rain. He looked at her deeply, silent, but seemed to see her deep in the soul. Tang Qing can''t bear his eyes like this, can''t help turning his head, avoiding his too sharp and deep sight. Xiao Fengting closed the door, put her against the door, took her waist, gently called her a: "tilt son." The soft voice, in the dim light and shadow, sounds a kind of touching tenderness. But she just felt cold. She turned her head and did not dare to look at him. The man gently leaned over her face and gave her a gentle kiss. The soft kiss went down, and a soft kiss was printed on her chin. Her lips trembled uncontrollably for a moment, and the man''s lips gave a precise kiss, gently and possessively. Gentle kiss, gradually become crazy, as if to strangle all the air in her lungs, with a strong pressure, sweeping her mouth. She pushed his shoulder hard, trying to move him away. However, the man who had always been able to do so was out of control, almost biting her lips and tongue and bleeding. The lack of oxygen makes her strength of rejecting more and more weak, and finally she can only fall into the arms of a man, allowing him to be wantonly frivolous. In her blank mind and dim sight, she could only feel Xiao Fengting''s lost self-control breathing and frenzied heartbeat transmitted by men clinging to her chest. Is he crazy Tang Qing thought blankly, don''t understand why this man is so not calm. When I just came back all the way back, it was quite normal. After a kiss, both of them gasped. She was pressed against the door panel, behind is the cold door, the body is a man''s hot body temperature, his heartbeat across the thin clothes, one by one pass over, and her heartbeat can not help but start to accelerate. Xiao Fengting''s chin is against her shoulder. He hugs her. There is no more movement. Only his breath and heartbeat are echoing in her ears Chapter 2018 In the quiet room, only the sound of rain outside the window. Xiao Fengting''s heartbeat gradually calmed down. After a long time, he took a deep breath and slowly raised his head to look at her. It is that kind of eyes, in-depth as if to explore her soul Tang Qing opened his eyes and called to him in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Fengting You let me down. " The man took a step back, but he took her to the big bed. As soon as Tang Qing fell on the bed, she shrank to the corner of the bed. Xiao Fengting leaned over and slowly got into the bed, stretching out a hand and gently pinching her thin and thin ankle. He held her foot in his hand, slowly stroked the slender scar behind her wrist, then lowered his head and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he slowly raised his head to look at her, low cold voice asked her: "what''s the matter?" Tang Qing took her feet back from his palm. She curled up in the corner and bit her lips slightly. She looked cautious and alert. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a moment, and then sighed gently. He came forward and took her arm. He slowly pulled her from the corner and held her in his arms. They sat on the bed, her back close to his chest, gesture as intimate as a loving couple. "Where do you live these years? Have you lived in Tongcheng all the time? " He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I asked Tang Ye about your movements five years ago, and she told me you went to that island in the Pacific Ocean. How did you get out? Is lornan the first to help you? " Tang Qing slowly raised her head and looked at him. She moved her lips and seemed to have something to ask. Xiao Fengting said, "I didn''t do anything to Tang Ye. She is still alive." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, then fell silent again, and did not speak again. Her people, already have nothing to do with him She couldn''t tell him anything more about her past. "Where is Tang Yi? Have you been hiding from me all these years and been in touch with him? " He asked a strange question again. Seeing that she refused to answer, he lowered his head and bit her ear lobe gently. Tang Qing''s body couldn''t help bouncing for a while, and she was so sensitive that she hated herself. "Speak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting also quiet down, his lips slowly down, breathing fell on her shoulder, one hand untied her collar button, teeth gently bit on her shoulder. Tang Qing is aware of his desire. Her body is uncontrollable and wants to break away from his arms. The man simply pushes her face down on the bed and embraces her from behind. "Qing''er..." His voice full of desire came from behind her. In the dark, she could not see his expression, but could only hear his sigh like voice, which gradually shrouded her like the darkness to swallow the light. She had an illusion that she would never escape. * at night, the night is deep. No small rain, in the window is still under the patter. The maid who received the notice came in with a clean towel and pajamas. There was no light in the room. In the dark, there was only a little red light of cigarette butts in the air. Between breathing, it was the ambiguous smell of SIH between men and women. The maid''s face turned red at the thought of what had just happened in the room. Chapter 2019 She lowered her head and put the bath towel into the bathroom. When she was about to walk out, she heard Xiao Fengting say to the woman: "tilt son, I''ll take you to take a bath." It has been 12 hours since I came back from more than 4 p.m. to 4 a.m When the maid thought of it, her face was red and burning. She quickly closed the door and backed out. Tang Qing curled up in the quilt, like a small animal who was bullied miserably, with tears in the corner of his eyes. She felt the man''s hot palms fall on her ravaged waist. She gave a low sob and tried her best to hide in the quilt: "no more..." When the man was caught out of the quilt again, Tang Qing was desperate. She didn''t know how long it had been since she came back from the fishing village. Her mind collapsed in the endless desire of men. Whether it was begging or crying, struggling or yelling, the men turned a deaf ear to her, as if they were going to kill her in bed, and they didn''t even give her time to rest. Body and mind are exhausted to the extreme, even the mind has been chaotic, just feel as long as he can let her go, everything is good. "I''ll take you to the bath." He lifted her out of bed and went to the bathroom. When the light came on, Tang Qing couldn''t help blocking her eyes. She was put into the bathtub, and the warm hot water flushed on her body. The man soon came in and held her in his arms to clean her body. Things have come to this point, even the sense of shame has not been, anyway, the whole body he did not have any place not to see, simply not even cover up. While cleaning her body, he lingered on the side of her neck with his lips and tongue, "Qing''er, you smell good..." Tang Qing is extremely tired, has been in the bathtub to sleep in the past, and then wait for her to realize what time, the man has entered again, she was once again dragged into the whirlpool of love Q inside. This man must be crazy She thought intermittently in her mind. It''s like trying to make up for five years in one night. I''m not afraid of it. * the next day. Xiao Fengting woke up from her sleep. Then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the pillow. When he saw her face, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then reached out and touched her face gently. The fingertips are warm and soft. It''s not a dream. He settled down a little and then went back to bed. Body with a little comfortable tired, he comfortable lying on the bed, stretched out his hand will shrink in the corner of the bed on the woman''s arms back. He bowed his head and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. is as like as two peas in his memory. He was a little happy in his heart. He could not help hugging her and kissing her gently on her face. Tang Qing had a deep sleep, and his physical strength was too much. I''m afraid he could not make up for it by sleeping for a few hours. Naturally, he didn''t notice Xiao Fengting''s small movements. Xiao Fengting asked people to warm up two cups of milk. He woke up Tang Qing and fed her several mouthfuls of milk from mouth to mouth. He drank his own cup, and then he held her and went back to sleep again. When Tang Qing woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. She opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white chest in front of her, with messy red scratches on it, and her head was a little confused. Chapter 2020 All his limbs were like heavy iron, and even the rotation of his eyes made his eyes sour. Tang Qingfa was stunned for a while, then slowly came back to his mind. She was held in her arms by Xiao Fengting, and a soft breath came from her head. I don''t know when it is. He is still sleeping. She slowly broke free from Xiao Fengting''s arms and looked up at the hanging bell not far away. At 4:30, she even went to sleep until 4:30 in the afternoon. Hungry. Exhausted. Every inch of muscle on the body has been severely ravaged, even a finger can not be lifted up. Tang leaned back on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and then slowly quieted down. Tired and hungry. She closed her eyes, no more movement, and slowly fell asleep. Finally, Xiao Fengting wakes her up, puts on clothes for her and carries her downstairs to eat. She sat in the dining chair and looked down at the delicate food in front of her. She was too hungry to bear, but she had no appetite to eat. The man sat opposite her, "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Don tilted his head, his voice was overused hoarse, "you get me back That''s what it''s about? " Xiao Fengting cut a piece of beef on her plate: "eat first." Tang Qing raised her head, her fingers on the table clenched into a fist, slightly red eyes and gnashing teeth at him: "for five years, I''ve kept on shooting and wounding Nanchu, just for this kind of thing?" Anger, let her lose her sense, forget to face the fear of this man. Xiao Fengting looked at her and said slowly, "to give Luonan the first shot is to let her have a long memory. Don''t think about opposing me all day long." Tang Qing clenched his hand, "Xiao Fengting, are you still human?! You can hurt me. Why do you hurt Nanchu? " "If you are afraid that she will be hurt, you should not let her approach you, instead of blaming me now. If you hadn''t let Ronan take you away for so many years from the beginning, nothing would have happened today. It''s you who hurt her, not me. You want to understand that, eh? " Slightly rising voice, with his cool thin and disdain. Tang Qing knows that his words are wrong intellectually, but emotionally, he can''t stop blaming himself. Yes, she knew that once they were found by Xiao Fengting, Xiao Fengting would never spare luonanchu. But these five years of life let her have a fluke, that really can be safe for a lifetime. And this fluke, now also let her pay the price. However, what she couldn''t accept was, why is it ronanchu who was hurt? Every time, almost every time Tang Qing despairing thought, each time let the most concerned about her people were hurt. Donning in order to help her to carry out the task, became a fool, lornan at the beginning for her to raise her children, but constantly for her injury. If she refuses their help, will no one be hurt A sharp pain welled up in his heart, and Tang Qing''s face turned pale. He clenched his fingers and did not speak again. Xiao Fengting faintly pushed the steak in front of her and said in a loud voice, "eat." Tang Qing couldn''t eat anything. Her stomach contracted tightly, giving her a choking feeling of colic. Five years have passed since we last met him. Chapter 2021 However, the terrible thing is, he brought her the feeling, unexpectedly did not change a bit. Xiao Fengting took a look at her pale face, frowned slightly, looked up at the servant waiting at one side, and said, "go and get her a bowl of pumpkin porridge." He saw that she was so thin that he asked someone to prepare a sumptuous dinner. However, judging from her appearance, he was afraid that she could not eat too greasy food. Pumpkin porridge was soon served. Tang Qing shook his head. "I don''t want to eat." "If you don''t, I''ll feed you later." The man cut the steak gracefully, with a casual tone, "just like feeding you milk at that time." Tang Qing doesn''t remember when he fed milk to her, but listening to his tone of voice, it doesn''t feel like a good thing. She took a breath, lowered her head and ate with a spoon. Xiao Fengting lifted up her eyes and looked at her faintly. Then she recovered her sight with satisfaction. * after dinner, it''s seven o''clock in the evening. He carried her from the dining room to the hall and put her on the sofa. He sat on the sofa, looking down at her feeble legs, thoughtfully. But there was no more to say, just holding her on the sofa in the hall and watching TV for a while. Tang Qing saw that since he brought her back, there was no movement except Zuo AI. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t you go to find An''ning?" Xiao Fengting''s sight was taken back from the current news and cast a glance at her: "can''t Tang Yi take good care of her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing is a little angry. He is very generous to Tang Ning. He knows that Tang Yi likes her and doesn''t worry at all. They all like downing so much. If downing wakes up, no matter who she chooses, they will sincerely bless her. That''s what I really like. Instead of being the same to her, she only has the possessive desire on the flesh rather than giving her dignity. The more Tang Qing thinks about it, the colder his heart is, and he simply doesn''t want to think about it. For her, he and Tang Yi are both in the past. Those crazy infatuation and infatuation have already disappeared with betrayal and injury. Xiao Fengting looked at her expression of frown and pursed lips, "what are you thinking blindly?" "I wonder when you''re going to let me go like you let downing go." He laughed, raised his hand and gently held Tang Qing''s chin. He looked down at her. "Do you want me to love you like I love downing?" He has a gentle smile. A word but let her whole person cool to the heart. Do you want me to love you like I love downing? No, she never dared to ask anyone to fall in love with her. Only in the contrast of Downing, let her once wishful thinking more humble and ridiculous. She slightly frowned, a trace of pain flashed between the eyebrows. Tang Qing whispered, "Xiao Fengting." "Well?" "I never wanted you to love me as much as you love her." She dropped her eyes slightly. "Never." This sentence seems to be said to him, but also to himself. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, then raised her hand and rubbed her hair. "You are here with me. I will cure your legs. I will not treat you badly. But don''t compare with her. It''s good for you and me. Do you know what I mean? " Don tilts his head: "I never dare to compare with her." If Xiao Fengting knew Tang Ning, she would not dare to fall in love with him. Knowing such a good Tang Ning, how can anyone love a weak and incompetent Tang Qing? Not even this wishful thinking. I dare not think about it. Chapter 2022 That''s the end of the conversation. Xiao Fengting raised his head and focused his eyes on the TV screen. By the time he finished watching the news, Tang Qing had fallen asleep in his arms. Even if she had gone to sleep, her eyebrows were gently wrinkled, as if she were enduring the unbearable pain of ordinary people. Xiao Fengting looked down at her face, looked at it for a moment, then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows open. He got up from the sofa, held her in his arms and took her upstairs. Holding her lying on the bed, Xiao Fengting looked at the small face without the trace of the passage of time in front of him. He had a trace of peace in his heart. Five years, as if there had never been a separation, the body and the heart were quiet down, he closed his eyes, and he held her to sleep in the past. * early in the morning, Tang Qing was awakened by Xiao Fengting. He got up very early. When she woke up, the man was dressed up in white and black trousers. His face was handsome and seemed to shine in the sun. It seems to be in good spirits. She opened her eyes and looked at him. She was a little tired of closing her eyes again. She said angrily, "what are you doing?" Xiao Fengting threw a skirt on her, "get up and go downstairs to eat." Tang tilted herself up from the bed. She didn''t have enough sleep and her face was very bad. She was completely opposite to Xiao Fengting, who was gluttonous. She didn''t look at Xiao Fengting or take care of Xiao Fengting. She sat on the bed and took off her pajamas in front of him and put on her skirt. Xiao Fengting reached out and lifted her from the bed with one hand and zipped her with the other. The plain colored skirt is cut smoothly and the materials are exquisite. It can be seen that it is made by famous experts. Xiao Fengting bowed his head and asked her, "do you like it?" Tang Qing left his face and frowned slightly: "what do you want to do?" He did not speak, holding her into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Tang Qing sat on the toilet, his face was very ugly, "this kind of thing doesn''t need you!" Xiao Fengting shrugged, turned and walked out of the bathroom. Tang tilted his head down and looked at his weak legs, and bit his lips with some force. * Xiao Fengting carried her downstairs. "I don''t need you to hold me all the time. Just give me a wheelchair." Xiao Fengting glanced at her, "I''m used to being disabled now, isn''t it?" Tang Qing pursed his lips and said, "you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Fengting sneered and put her on the stairs. She looked a little unhappy and went away directly. Tang Qing sat on the stairs, looking at Xiao Fengting''s back, a little speechless. This small bellied man! Xiao Fengting is having breakfast in the dining room. While serving him for dinner, the servant asked carefully, "little master, Miss Tang, she..." "She came down the stairs?" "No The servant quickly shook his head, "she is playing with little boy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Tang hasn''t had breakfast yet. Would you like to send her something to eat?" Xiao Fengting said coldly, "No. I don''t think she''s very hungry. " He didn''t know what he was angry at. His gentle face looked gloomy. The servant didn''t dare to do anything any more. He stepped back and kept quiet. Xiao Fengting came out of the restaurant and went to the stairs. Sure enough, Tang Qing was still sitting where she had been put down. Xiaoxiao seemed to know her, and she was holding her in her arms. Chapter 2023 He went up and pulled Xiaoxiao out of her arms and left him aside. Tang Qing looked at the cat coming out of her arms and sticking to Xiao Fengting''s feet, and said in a soft voice, "I can''t believe that you still keep it." She thought that the cat she had taken in had long been lost by Xiao Fengting. Look, Xiaoxiao is sticking to him so much now. It seems that he takes good care of him. He doesn''t seem to hate cats as much as he said. Xiao Fengting said coldly: "I''ve got a lot of things to go." Tang Qing laughed: "what about the analogy?" Xiao Fengting had no way to explain, and his face was even more difficult to look at. Tang Qing looked at his face and said softly, "I remember you said that you hate me very much." She sighed quietly, "I can see what you look like But I don''t know, why do you hate me and keep looking for me? It doesn''t make sense to force a disgusting person around you. Or do you really like arning? As long as like as two peas, she is a dislike person. Is it not disgusting to sleep with someone you hate? She hated Gong Heng. Even if he was beautiful, she couldn''t accept that he touched her. Xiao Fengting did not explain. He said coldly, "is it meaningful for you to say these now? If you were given a reason, would you be willing to stay? You can comfort yourself with whatever reason you think makes you feel better. " Tang Qing laughed, "then I can think that it is you who love me. If you love me, you can''t do it. That''s why I''ve been looking for me by all means in these five years. Xiao Fengting, are you crazy about me in these five years ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s pale eyes looked at her for a moment, and then turned away as if she were disdainful to answer her ridiculous question. As soon as he left, Xiaoxiao ran away with him. Tang Qing looked at the fat cat with his cheek, which almost wiped the floor with his stomach. He was really a mother with milk. He didn''t even want his Savior. Tang Qing stayed on the stairs for a while. Soon someone came and told her Xiao Fengting asked her to go out. She was carried on the car, Xiao Fengting has been sitting in the car, see her come over, cool head holding iPad processing documents. Tang tilted her head and looked out of the window. The car was already moving slowly. She asked curiously, "where are you going to take me, Xiao Fengting?" He was cold and silent. Tang Qing soon knew where he had taken her. At the door of the hospital, there is a doctor who is familiar with Xiao Fengting waiting. She is carried out of the car, sitting in a wheelchair and pushed into the doctor''s office. Xiao Fengting leaned against the door and looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting on the examination bed. The doctor was holding Tang Qing''s wrist with his hands and asked in a low voice what he could only see Tang Qing shaking his head. Then, he saw the doctor sigh gently, stood up and said a word to the nurse, Tang Qing was helped out of bed, transferred to the wheelchair, is pushing her to film. Xiao Fengting hands around the chest, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyebrows gently frown up, do not know why, he has a bad premonition. Ten minutes later, Tang Qing was pushed back. She was chatting and laughing with the nurse. When she saw him standing at the door, both of them stopped talking, and the smile on her face immediately narrowed. The little nurse spat out her tongue and handed the film Tang Qing had just taken to the doctor. Chapter 2024 The doctor sat at his desk, looked at the film carefully for a while, and then frowned. Xiao Fengting went in, put his hands on the table and asked him, "is there any hope?" There was a cold sweat on the doctor''s forehead. He put down the film and looked up at Xiao Fengting: "I thought Miss Tang had hurt a bone, so I couldn''t stand up. If Miss Tang''s hamstring was cut off as Miss Tang said just now, I''m afraid there''s no way to connect the current medical technology." Xiao Fengting narrowed her eyes slowly. "What are you talking about?" he said "Miss Tang said her tendons had been cut off five years ago. I pinched it with my finger just now, and it''s really not connected at all. She has missed the best time for treatment. With the present technology, it is impossible to stand up at all. " From the neck of the chair, Xiao Fengting held out his hand. The doctor''s face was pale and his whole body was shaking. "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, please calm down. I''ll contact my tutor. He is the most powerful surgical expert in the country..." Xiao Fengting looked at him with a silent pursed lip for a moment, then suddenly released his hand and turned to look at Tang Qing, who was sitting in a wheelchair. She sat there, her hair soft down on her chest, plain skirt covered her ankles, was a quiet and indifferent appearance. Seeing him, she raised her head and looked at him. After listening to his conversation with the doctor, her eyes were just calm and indifferent. He didn''t speak any more. He leaned over to her, picked her up from the wheelchair and walked out in silence. He came downstairs, took her to the car and sat in the car. "I don''t really understand that." He looked at the front, opened his mouth to her and said, "your feet have been unable to stand up five years ago?" "Yes." Tang responded. "Did lornan take you to the hospital for the first time?" "Yes." She looked down at her legs, "tendon has been completely cut off, there is no way to connect again, I have been in a wheelchair for five years." Xiao Fengting''s voice was tinged with a trace of murderous spirit: "who did it?" "Xiao Fengting, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Qing said calmly, "I just can''t stand up. If you think my appearance is disgusting, just let me go." Xiao Fengting suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped her shoulder. He approached her face. The cold air on his face overflowed: "it''s none of my business?" Tang Qing''s eyes flashed a little busy, "with you What does it matter? " Is it because she can''t stand up, a lot of postures can''t be used? To the extent of Xiao Fengting''s madness, this answer is very likely Xiao Fengting took her arm and looked at the innocent look on her face. She felt a fire in her heart, which made him angry. Maybe he thought that he could cure her leg, but now the fact tells him that he is too conceited, and that he is not happy because of the wrong feeling of anticipation; or she is indifferent and committed at the moment, which makes him angry. In a word, he, who was originally unstable today, is already in a rage. He pinched her arm and pulled her into his arms. Like punishment, he bowed his head and fiercely kissed her lips, taking away her breath. Chapter 2025 He pinched her arm and pulled her into his arms. Like punishment, he bowed his head and fiercely kissed her lips, taking away her breath. The feeling of intimate contact was very good, and when his kiss subsided, he released his hand. Tang Qing leaned against his arms, closed his eyes and panted slightly. Her pale face was tinged with rouge color because of the fierce kiss. Her lips, which had no blood color, were also bright red under his trampling. The vitality of the red color made her soft face look extremely attractive. Even her breath seemed to be infected with the air of temptation. She is more charming than in the past, which was never owned by Tang Qing. She used to be like a piece of white paper. She didn''t know how to breathe, but now, she even breathed with temptation. He lowered his head and bit her lip, and said in a low voice, "you deserve it. If you would not be disabled here Tang Qing smell speech, slowly raised his head to look at him, her breath is very thin, eyes some blurred. She gently grasped his hand and put his finger over her invisible right eye. "It seems that you don''t remember what you did to me." She gave a smile. "It''s also true that noble people often forget things. You don''t need to remember me as a small person. " Xiao Fengting looked at her with drooping eyes: "do you mean that you can''t stand up for a lifetime with broken tendons "Xiao Fengting, you probably don''t understand - if I stay with you, even if I have nothing to lose, I just want to die all day long. I went out and lost my feet, but I want to live well." She looked at him with a dim light under her eyes. "You won''t understand what I mean. It''s like you don''t remember what you did to me. " Xiao Fengting just said, "it doesn''t matter if you''d rather become disabled if you have such a good outside?" Tang Qing laughed, "that''s why I said, you won''t understand what I mean." Those who are not favored will not be distressed. How could Xiao Fengting know the pain she left behind him? Every inch close to him, the body can''t bear, the mental pain is more terrible than the physical torture. After all, she loved deeply. She lived by his voice when she was in despair. She was ashamed to admit that she had loved him, but she could not forget that she had always begged him to save her in that month on the island. It was such a painful thought that she was ashamed to miss her so much that she knew he would not come and no one would come. In the end, no one really came. Now see him, see him live so well, see him as always satirize her, torture her, force Bao her, really want to die, that month''s extravagant hope, to her is really shameful. It turned out that she loved him so much and placed so much hope in him. She once thought he could take her out of the darkness, so she always thought of him in the most desperate moment. In the past, all kinds of images were illusory, and it was ridiculous for her to survive on one. Funny enough to want to die. She slowly lowered her head and raised her hand to cover her face. She really didn''t want to see him again. Once she saw him, she couldn''t live. She would rather be vagrant all her life than see him again. He was death itself to her. * Chapter 2026 The carriage fell into a depressing silence. Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked out of the window without saying a word. He was tired of Tang Qing''s insightful smile and his attitude of being indifferent to everything. It seemed that everything that happened to her had nothing to do with her. She is the one who is going to be disabled for life. Her apathetic calmness made him angry. "Drive." There was a slight anger in his voice, and he spoke coldly. The driver got the order and immediately started Lincoln. Xiao Fengting took back her sight, leaned against the seat of the car and closed her eyes. Tang Qing also quiet down, she looked at the busy street outside the window, pedestrians such as weaving, bustling, everyone is very quiet life, each has his own life. In this world, she is how small an individual, her emotions, for the people in the world, how insignificant. So she likes to stay by the sea, looking at the vast sea, as if her miserable life has become meaningless. She would like to go back to that small fishing village, only there can let her heart calm down, only there will not let her heart so painful. Tang Qing slowly exhaled a breath, she closed her eyes, pale face. I don''t know how long the car has been driving. Suddenly, a violent sound of friction between the tire and the ground sounded in his ear. Tang Qing opened his eyes and saw a black unlicensed car on the road ahead of him straight towards them. The driver in the car panicked and hit the steering wheel, but it was too late. Seeing that the car was about to hit, Tang Qing suddenly felt a heavy arm. Xiao Fengting suddenly reached out and pulled her over to protect her in his arms. It happened almost at the same time. The huge impact made her fly from the back seat. The man hugged her tightly. Two people hit the windshield in the back row. Even if Xiao Fengting was holding her, the biggest impact was on him. Tang Qing still felt that his internal organs and six internal organs seemed to have moved and her breath was almost stopped. After the accident, there was a noise in her ear for a few seconds. She slowly raised her head and saw Xiao Fengting fall on her body, looking unconscious. He was bleeding on his forehead. He should have been scratched by the splashing glass, and half of his face was red with blood. She slowly looked forward, the driver was the most injured, fell on the steering wheel, the air filled with a strong smell of blood She took a little breath and struggled, trying to get out of Xiao Fengting''s arms. Then she heard the sound of the door being opened. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man in black standing at the door. When she saw her, she immediately reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the car. "Who are you?" Tang Qing looks at the face of this strange man. She doesn''t know him at all. "I am a recipient of Fu..." Before he finished speaking, he got a kick on his chest, and the whole person was kicked out. Tang Qing was pulled back by the man behind him. The comatose man didn''t know when he was awake. He quickly lifted her out of the car, opened the door on the other side and ran out with her. Tang Qing felt Xiao Fengting''s blood drop on her shoulder. She pursed her lips and said, "if you are injured, you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. You can put me down. He is Mr. Fu''s man. If you hurt Nanchu, he won''t let you go." Chapter 2027 Xiao Fengting gave a cold smile, did not say a word, and took her to hide in the alley of the residential area. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. It was Fu Tingyuan''s people who came after him. Xiao Fengting kept walking and shuttling with her in her arms in the narrow road. Someone who had just finished breakfast opened the door and came out. When he saw Xiao Fengting, half of his face was bleeding, he immediately closed the door and went back. This is probably the most embarrassing day for Xiao Fengting in recent years. On the way home, she was almost disfigured in a car accident. She had to take her to escape in this dilapidated residential area. Why bother? It should be more convenient for him to escape by himself as long as she is put down. Don''s arms are bent down in a complicated way. It seems that no matter what happens, he would not leave her. He doesn''t know whether this man is too paranoid or too self Finally, he seems to have no strength, holding her to hide in a dark channel inside, slowly sitting on the ground. She leaned against his arms and felt Xiao Fengting''s chin against her shoulder. His quick and hot breath was blowing in her ears, and his back was close to his chest. She could feel his crazy heartbeat because of running She turned her head slowly and looked at Xiao Fengting''s blood smeared hair and blood scabby face. In the dark, his eyes were still clear. Seeing her, she looked up and looked at her. "You put me here and run by yourself..." He interrupted impatiently, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll put you in the garbage can." Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea Xiao Fengting took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a positioning to his subordinates. Then he closed his eyes and leaned against her back. His heartbeat gradually calmed down, but Tang Qing obviously felt that his temperature was lower than her. She looked at his face, reached out her hand and touched his wounded forehead, touching the warm blood. "Xiao Fengting, your wound is still bleeding." She reminded him. "Maybe it''s an artery. Hold it for me." "I don''t press." The man gently Tut, raised his head to look at her, "then what do you want me to do?" "You send me out and they''ll find me." Xiao Fengting: "think beautiful." "What if you lost too much blood and died here? You don''t want to die. It''s a shame to die in a place like this. " "Who said I would die?" He hugged her hard, closed his eyes and leaned on her shoulder. He said faintly, "don''t try to escape. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can find you back. Whether it''s five years, ten years, or twenty years, if you don''t believe it, try it. " What he said was really childish. "I will be old and old. Even if you really bring me back, you will not be interested in me." Xiao Fengting: "yes. Are you suggesting that I sleep with you a few times while you are young, so that I won''t be interested in you in the future? " Tang Qing pushed him away: "you are simply sick." Xiao Fengting low smile, just want to say what, heard the footsteps, Tang Qing obviously also heard, she was stunned for a moment, just want to call out, was Xiao Fengting a cover, mouth pressed in the arms. She struggled desperately, trying to make a sound from his arms, which was heard, but his arm was cast of iron, as strong as her struggle, and the first injury was her fragile neck. Chapter 2028 She struggled desperately, trying to make a sound from his arms, which was heard, but his arm was cast of iron, as strong as her struggle, and the first injury was her fragile neck. When she struggled, the man didn''t move, just looked at her quietly with the transparent and pale eyes, until the sound of the footsteps gradually faded away, and her struggle also slowly stopped. Tang Qingli sat on the ground, half leaning against his arms, drooping his head and breathing rapidly. His slender hair covered her pale cheek. This kind of despair nearly in Chi Chi gave her a great blow. It seemed that there was no way to escape from him, and there was no possibility of calling for help. A cold attack, Tang tilt body can not help shivering. Xiao Fengting stretched out his hand, pinched her chin and lifted her face. He squinted at her pale face, then raised his head and bit her lips forcefully, and held her whole person in his arms. His voice was hoarse: "try it, you won''t let you escape." He kisses her rudely, and the blood on his lips melts and smells fishy in each other''s mouths. As if to be swallowed up by him, she felt a kind of desperate fear. After waiting in the alley for more than an hour, Xiao Fengting''s people finally arrived. "Little Lord, are you all right?" Xiao Fengting stood up from the ground and supported the wall with a frown. "Why did you come so soon?" "The signal is not good and the positioning is not accurate enough. We found you by radio. " Xiao Fengting didn''t say anything more. He just bent down and picked up Tang Qing on the ground. Because of the weight, he staggered a little, quickly stood still, and then took her out without saying a word. Tang Qing saw that the man who followed Xiao Fengting seemed to want to help him, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He walked quietly behind Xiao Fengting. It''s really self willed. I can''t hold her any more. I still have to hold her in person. It seems that she can run away if she is handed over to others. It was noon when I came out of the alley. Xiao Fengting leaned on the seat of the car. His face was pale after losing blood. He held a paper towel and pressed it on his injured wound. He asked, "what''s wrong with people?" "The driver has an air bag, he has been sent to the hospital, and there is no life-threatening at present. It''s just that we don''t know who arranged the car and what the purpose was Xiao Fengting gave a cold smile and glanced at Tang Qing. The other side sat by the window and looked at the scenery out of the window. He reached out and grabbed her from her position and sat her face-to-face on his lap. Then he grabbed her hand and put it on his forehead and said, "press it." Tang Qing tried to draw his hand back: "No He took her hand. "Don''t put it down. I''ll sleep. " He seemed exhausted and fell asleep with his eyes closed. **** see someone asking, do you like him so much. In fact, if you ask Gong Heng, Gong Heng, do you like her so much? Even if she almost killed you and let you stay in the sterile room for five years, you become an international wanted criminal and you can only drift in the public sea for the rest of your life. Still like her? Like is like. If they know that falling in love with this person will die, then Tang Qing and Gong Heng will not choose to meet that person, but what if they meet first There is no way. Chapter 2029 Tang Qing looked at his pale face, pursed his lips, and was about to put his hands down. His eyes touched the rearview mirror. The man sitting in the front passenger''s seat put his hands together and prayed to please her. Tang Qing bit his lip, but he still didn''t put his hand down. Obviously, he asked for his own trouble. Why should he let her press it? He deserved it. * Xiao Fengting was sent to a nearby hospital for treatment. The examination soon came out, except that a small vessel of an artery on his forehead had been punctured, two ribs had been broken due to severe impact, and immediate surgery was required. When she heard this, Tang Qing was surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Fengting, who was sitting not far away, lowering her head to accept the nurse''s disinfection of the wound with alcohol cotton. Is this guy God? He has broken two ribs and can run so far with her. She didn''t even hear him cry a word of pain. Even if she had a human cushion, she couldn''t stand such a strong impact. What''s more, Xiao Fengting can be called a double whammy, and it''s normal to break bones. However, his movements were so flexible that there was no sign of injury. When she heard this, she thought - impossible, how could he be so seriously injured? Xiao Fengting''s forehead was stitched with several stitches, and then he was asked to go to the operating room. When he stood up from the chair, he looked up at her, and then said to the doctor, "when I operate, she will wait for me outside." Tang Qing opened his eyes and immediately refused: "I don''t want it. By what? " Xiao Fengting said to the doctor, "if she doesn''t wait for me at the door, I won''t do the operation." Tang Qing said, "if you don''t do it, what''s the matter with me?" Xiao Fengting hands around the chest, coldly looked at her: "you have to know, I was injured because of you." "You deserve it." "If I wasn''t in your way, you would be the one in the operating room now." Tang Qing bit his lip, "I didn''t call you..." The doctor came to coax Xiao Fengting: "Mr. Xiao, you go to the operating room as soon as possible. Here I will arrange." Xiao Fengting took a few steps outside. On the way, he stopped, looked at Tang Qing and said, "if I don''t see her when I come out, I''ll dismantle your hospital." All of them said, "well After finishing the threatening words lightly, Xiao Fengting Shi ran left. At this time, we can really feel that this man who looks elegant and noble as a noble son of the upper class is really the Hei society that controls the black lifeblood of Tongcheng The doctor had no choice but to ask someone to push the wheelchair and help Tang Qing sit up: "Miss Tang, please." Tang Qing looks ugly. Why should she accompany Xiao Fengting to make trouble? See her also seems very uncomfortable, the doctor bitter face with her beg for mercy: "Miss Tang, don''t embarrass us, Mr. Xiao will really tear down the hospital." "He won''t," Tang said The doctor grimaced: "he will. He never lies. " Tang Qing sneered, "he can''t lie?" That guy is a liar. After all, Tang Qing was soft hearted. After being begged by nurses and doctors for a long time, he was still sent to the door of Xiao Fengting''s operating room. Three hours later, Xiao Fengting was pushed out from inside. He had already woken up. Seeing her, he seemed very satisfied. He hooked his finger toward her and whispered in a hoarse voice, "come here." Chapter 2030 Tang Qing pursed her lips and sat there without any movement, but there were already attentive nurses pushing her to Xiao Fengting. The man''s cold and dry fingers gently held her hand on her knee, then closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep again. Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting''s pale and haggard appearance, and gently lowered his head and frowned. * because Xiao Fengting refused to let her go, Tang Qing was forced to accompany her in the ward. "Miss Tang, it''s probably going to take some time for Mr. Xiao to wake up. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something and have a rest?" Tang Qing took a look at his wrist which was pinched by Xiao Fengting and asked, "how can I eat like this?" The doctor was a little embarrassed and coughed, "I''ll get someone to buy you bread." Tang Qing said, "I want to go out for dinner." "Miss Tang, don''t embarrass us. Mr. Xiao said that he must see you when he wakes up. If you are good, you can stay here with him." He waved and told the nurse behind him to buy food and deliver it. The little nurse got the instruction and ran out in a hurry. Tang Qing looked at the back of the nurse who left in a hurry and pursed her lips, "I don''t want to eat bread." "What would you like to eat The doctor coaxed her. Tang Qing turned away: "I don''t want to eat anything." She also looked a little angry. The doctor looked at her tiny bulging face, which was almost two big in the head. In the end, Tang Qing didn''t eat anything. She fell asleep beside the bed. After all, I have been running all day. Although I don''t spend much physical energy, I still have a lot of mental pressure. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt something on her head gently touching her. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fengting. She didn''t know when she was awake. She opened her eyes and her eyes fell quietly on her face. Once so familiar with the person, but now like a stranger, Tang Qing only looked at him and drew back his eyes, and took his wrist out of his palm. "You wake up. I''ll send someone over." "Well." The man answered lightly. Tang Qing turned the wheelchair and called for nurses and doctors to come in. She sat at the door and watched a group of people around the ward to carry out various tests on Xiao Fengting. She leaned on the wheelchair and thought with her head down. I don''t know how luonanchu is now. Is the operation successful? Are you still in the hospital? Although Xiao Fengting said that he did not hit her mortal place, she still felt cold when she thought of Luonan''s appearance in a pool of blood. She almost killed Ronan. Tang Qing sat in a daze in a wheelchair, and then heard someone call her: "Miss Tang, Miss Tang." She looked up and saw a little nurse standing in front of her. She said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao calls you to go." Tang Qing wakes up from shaking God and looks up at Xiao Fengting, who is sitting on the bed not far away. She purses her lips and says, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Xiao just asked you to go there and didn''t say anything about it." Tang Qing bit his lips: "don''t want to go." "Miss Tang ~" the little nurse stood in front of her and looked at her innocently. Tang Qing: What''s wrong with this hospital? Nurses and doctors are so pathetic. Tang went up and was pushed back "It''s not appropriate." Tang Qing declined, "you just..." Chapter 2031 Xiao Fengting stretched out her hand and directly grabbed her from the edge of the bed to the bed. He was naked, bandaged on his forehead and chest, and the smell of blood tore through his tender disguise, revealing the cruel and bloody side of the man. This fierce appearance is not at all like the gentle and elegant noble childe when I first met him. Instead, it looks like a killer licking blood on the tip of a knife like Tang Yi. Xiao Fengting encircles her weak body with her arms and looks at her face sideways. "What''s the matter?" Seeing him looking at her with this kind of eyes, Tang Qing slightly raised his eyes and asked. "Give me a kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked at him, but there was no movement. Xiao Fengting also did not how to force, just side looking at her face, light smile, look quiet and ordinary. * Xiao Fengting was discharged from hospital after a week''s stay. He is not only as cold as a beast, but also as resilient as a beast. The wound that an ordinary person can recover in a month can move freely in a week. The wound on his forehead was scabby and fell off, and there was no scar left. He was hospitalized for a few days. He even looked a little fat because of the restricted action. He looked very good when he left the hospital. After returning to Xiao''s home from the hospital, Xiao Fengting personally took her out of the car. His pace was steady, and he could not see that he was seriously injured and had just undergone surgery. Tang Qing sits on the sofa, touching the soft fluff of Xiaoxiao, looking at the direction of Xiao Fengting''s study upstairs. He was hospitalized for a week and left a lot of work. Even if he was in hospital, he couldn''t neglect his duty day by day. Tang Qing fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t know how long, she suddenly felt a heavy body, is someone pressed up. Her thighs were separated, and the man''s palm gently rubbed along the inner thigh skin. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fengting''s face. "What are you doing?" "It''s time for dinner." Tang Qing pushed him and wanted to sit up. He bit her ear and whispered, "but I want to eat you first." He reached out and lifted her from the sofa and went upstairs to the bedroom. She knelt on the bed, her knees were flushed by the soft sheets under her body. The impact behind her made her lean forward and her throat overflowed with groaning y, which could not be heard. The heat makes her head dim, her ears are full of ambiguous water sound, her body is not controlled by her own will very early, a kiss can make her stand unstable. Once she could only rely on taking medicine to carry out, but now she has completely become a Dang woman, regardless of whether the person on her body is her favorite person, as long as it is male. Although the person has died, but what he left behind has been completely engraved into her body, unless it is replaced by a body, or it will never be able to get rid of it. Xiao Fengting not only kisses her contentedly. He has just been discharged from hospital, but is still fierce and persistent, which makes her unbearable. She sobs low and wants to escape from him. After climbing a little distance, she is caught again. It is a new round of unbearable entanglement * Tang Qing doubted that he wanted to make up for the week''s work. I''m really curious. It''s obviously hurt like this. His mind is still full of such things. This toss and turn, on a breath toss until 8 o''clock in the evening. In a few hours, she was fed some water. Chapter 2032 Even the appetite to eat is no longer available, all the strength is squeezed clean, lying on the messy sheets, the body can not help shaking slightly. Yu Yun is still running in her body. This kind of feeling is very familiar. She leans on her side, closes her eyes and calms down the feeling in her body. The man''s warm and sweaty chest slowly sticks to her, hugs her behind herself, and gently kisses her thin shoulders covered with thin sweat. He whispered in her ear and asked her, "is it comfortable?" Tang Qing closed his eyes and said nothing. His fingers caressed her leg gently, in a soft voice: "I''m comfortable." He rested his chin on her shoulder and said quietly, "you are more comfortable than everyone else." Tang Qing thought, is she x love doll? Maybe for him, her function is almost the same. He put his arm on her waist and put his arm around her from behind. His lips fell on her sweaty back and kissed her closely: "you are not the same as before. You didn''t react when I touched you before. You are It makes me wonder if you took the medicine Men do not know what to think, the fingers casually across her waist, with her sensitive tremor. His fingers stopped, the palm of his hand fell on her waist side, gently clenched her waist, and put her body in his arms. "Can you tell me what happened to you on that island?" He kisses her ear. "I''m a little curious. Can you tell me, eh?" Tang Qing closed her eyes and didn''t move. Her breath slowly calmed down, her body''s heat gradually returned to normal. The sticky feeling on her body was uncomfortable. She got out of his arms, sat on the bed and said to him, "I want to take a bath." Xiao Fengting lies on the bed and looks at her with his eyes open. The light and shadow are dim. There is no emotion on his face. Only his eyes are shining in the dark. He looks at her mercilessly and calmly. After a while, he sighed softly. He didn''t want to study it any more. He took her to the bathroom to have a bath, and then took her downstairs to have dinner. Tang Qing took chopsticks and ate dinner with her head down. Xiao Fengting was sitting opposite her. Both of them were very quiet. She is like a canary in his cage with broken wings. She does not even have freedom. When necessary, she sings to satisfy his entertainment. She didn''t know when to leave. * when Xiao Fengting received Tang Yi''s call, it was more than half a month later. At that time, she was also by his side, so she could hear the conversation between Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting clearly. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Fengting leaned on the sofa, looked at her while she was looking at her face, and gently stroked her hair with her fingers: "your partner, willing to exchange Ning''er for you, what do you think is going on?" Tang Qing looked at him: "I don''t know." "Maybe he''s in love with you, don''t you think?" "You''re going to the dock to change arnin in three days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She stopped from Xiaofeng Pavilion slowly. You can''t let Ning''er stay by the side of that rude man all the time. How can he take good care of by me. If I exchange you, I have nothing to promise. " Tang Qing was happy. She didn''t care what happened to Tang Yi, but she was very happy to get out of here. Chapter 2033 Tang Qing was happy. She didn''t care what happened to Tang Yi, but she was very happy to get out of here. Xiao Fengting supported his face and squinted at Tang Qing''s rising lip. From her expression, he saw that she was in a happy mood at the moment. He reached out his hand, pinched her chin, and moved her face in front of him. "What are you doing?" Tang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked away. "I''m going to leave in three days. I don''t want to mess with you." Xiao Fengting smelled the speech and quietly snorted: "I don''t let you go, what can you do?" "Don''t you want downing?" "I have a way to get her back." "What can you do? Tang Yi and an Ning are both in Fu Tingyuan''s place. If you have a way, you won''t promise to exchange me. " Xiao Fengting suddenly pressed her on the sofa, squinted at her, gave her a slight smile, and then said sarcastically in her tone: "well Thinking about leaving, you''re all sharp, aren''t you? " He bowed his head and took a bite on her lip. Tang Qing felt pain and raised his hand to try to push him away. However, the man was as cruel as to bite the bleeding, biting her lip fiercely and violently. "Xiao Fengting!..." Oh! What are you doing? You... " His tongue came in, rolled up her little tongue, and he squeezed her chin, attacking her mouth like punishment. After a kiss, both of them gasped slightly. Looking at the bottom of his eyes, he looked at the bottom of his sofa, and looked at the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to cover his eyes on the bottom of the sofa. He looked at the bottom of her head and looked at her lazy eyes. Then he opened his eyes and looked at her. Tang Qing lies on the sofa and calms her breath for a while. She looks up at Xiao Fengting, who is sitting not far away and looks like she is watching TV. Then she tentatively reaches out her hand and touches her red, swollen and bleeding lip. This madman! She swore a word from the bottom of her heart, but did not say any more words. She sat opposite Xiao Fengting, holding her legs and lowering her head to be quiet. She is about to leave here. She can''t let herself get into any more trouble. Although Tang Yi is willing to trade downing for her, she is still very surprised. Naturally, she would not really believe what Xiao Fengting said. Tang Yi fell in love with her. She doubted whether something had happened to Tang Ning, so that Tang Yi had to choose to send Tang Ning back to Xiao Fengting. Tang Ning, who has lost all his memory and has become a madman, is extremely dependent on him under the meticulous care of Xiao Fengting. Even Tang Yi can''t intervene in such a fetter. There was no feeling of jealousy in her heart. She had already let go of Tang Yi''s feelings for Tang Ning. As long as you can leave here, no matter what the reason is, even if Tang Yi just by the way to save her out, she is grateful. She leaned on the sofa with her legs in her arms, her eyes closed and her face calm. Xiao Fengting leaned lazily on the sofa. His eyes were facing the TV, but his eyes didn''t see anything. On closer inspection, he was even contemplating. He slowly turned his head and took a look at the peaceful face of Tang Qing, who was sitting there with his legs in his arms. Then he took back his sight. His eyebrows frowned slightly and tightened his lips slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2034 Three days is not long and not short, even for Tang Qing, it is a bit redundant and long. She has been brought back by Xiao Fengting for more than a month. She missed luonanchu, Guoguo, and the days when she lived with them. She was eager to get out of here, and with a definite hope of leaving, she couldn''t bear the place for a minute or a second. However, compared with her restlessness, Xiao Fengting seems to be much more comfortable. He is not impatient and does not seem to care about the exchange after three days. Tang Qing didn''t know whether he was pretending, or was he really so. After dinner, she was carried back to her bedroom by Xiao Fengting. He had a lot of business to deal with, sat on the sofa to chat with her for a while and then left. She climbed into the wheelchair, slowly came to the windowsill and looked out. The night wind blowing over, bringing a trace of freedom, she took a strong breath of the night with some cool air, her pores are open. Tomorrow, she''ll be able to get out of here. * in the middle of the night, Xiao Fengting opened the bedroom door and walked in. He was about to open the bathroom to wash, and then, as if he saw something, he stopped and looked up at the distance. The window was open, and Tang was in his wheelchair, head down, asleep. He frowned and went up and touched her face. He reached out to pick up the man from the wheelchair and put him on the bed. Tang Qing sleeps soundly. It may be because of the peace of mind. She seems to be in a good mood these days. In addition, she has no worries in her heart. She almost sleeps on the bed. Xiao Fengting looked at her peaceful sleeping face, with a trace of cool like slightly hook a lower lip, his smile has a bit of irony. After covering her with quilts, Xiao Fengting went to the bathroom to have a shower, and then came over and hugged her to sleep on the bed. The woman''s figure is small and delicate, almost perfectly embedded in his arms, and he completely mastered it. He lowered his head and sniffed gently between her neck. "It''s delicious." He was reluctant to let her go. * in the morning, Tang Qing woke up early. She changed her clothes and, seeing that Xiao Fengting had not yet woken up, pursed her lips and pushed her to wake up. Xiao Fengting went to bed very late last night. At the moment, she was very sleepy and woke up. Her face was not very good. "What are you doing?" "Get up. It''s half past seven "It''s not time yet. Why are you in a hurry?" He did not pay much attention to this matter. He saw Tang Qing sitting at the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and pulled her back. His arm wrapped around her waist and buried his face in her arms, "sleep with me for a while longer." "When did you make an appointment with Fu Tingyuan?" Tang Qing is a little impatient. Xiao Fengting closed his eyes, "don''t mention his name to me." "What if he is already waiting at the dock?" "Then let him wait." He really didn''t take it seriously at all. Tang Qing''s calm mood was made a little impatient by his nonchalant attitude. She couldn''t sleep at all, staring at the peaceful sleeping face of the man in front of her. She wanted to reach out and grab his face. Did he mean it? She was in such a hurry that I deliberately played with her. Xiao Fengting really didn''t wake up until nine o''clock. Tang Qing saw that he got up to get dressed and relaxed. "Hurry up." She walked out in her wheelchair. "I''m going downstairs." Chapter 2035 Xiao Fengting stood by the window with buttons on it. The bright sunshine in the morning was shining on his skin which was even whiter than snow. His eyes were indifferent. When Xiao Fengting came down from upstairs, he ate breakfast with him. It was already over ten o''clock. She didn''t know when Fu Tingyuan had made an appointment with him, but she suspected that Luonan would have been waiting for her there in advance. The thought that they were all there made her more anxious. Compared with her anxious mood, Xiao Fengting''s more careless action. Tang Qing seriously suspected that he was on purpose! This guy looks like a dog, but he has a bad heart. It is definitely because she is worried that she delays time. Obviously, Downing is waiting for him. I don''t know what kind of delay he is making. Is it meaningful to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred? He didn''t mean to start until half past ten. He took a look at the sullen look of her biting lips. He gave a faint smile, gave her a kiss on the face, and took her to the car. Tang Qing saw that he only drove one car, and didn''t even bring one of his men. He was a little surprised and looked at him a little more. Did he trust Fu Tingyuan so much? "What''s the matter?" It seemed that her eyes were too warm. Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked at her. "Nothing." Tang Qing withdrew his sight and pursed his lips. She doesn''t care whether he is confident or conceited. She can leave here. No one spoke on the way. The two of them had nothing to say. He is paranoid to her because of his persistence to Downing, and reflects his desire for Downing''s body to her. For him, she is just a tool he uses to dispel his desire for downing. The relationship between tools and tool users is not particularly relevant. The carriage is very quiet. Tang Qing sits in the co pilot''s seat and takes a rest with his eyes closed slightly. When the car stops, it''s probably the dock. There was a little bit of relief in her heart. Tang Qing was shaking and fell asleep. When she woke up, the car was still running. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a sleepy voice, "how long have I been sleeping?" "Two hours." Tang Qing suddenly woke up. She turned her head and looked out of the window. The original broad road has now become a road to the top of the mountain. There are few people and trees around it. Even if she is not awake now, she knows that this is definitely not the way to the dock. "Xiao Fengting, where are you going to take me?" She turned back abruptly and looked at the man in the driver''s seat. He looked calm and didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with the road. "Don''t you want to take me to the dock? This is not the way to the dock. What did you bring me here for? " He didn''t answer, he still went his own way. Tang Qing looked at the front and took a deep breath, "Xiao Fengting, you don''t intend to let me go back, do you?" He finally opened his mouth to speak, but the words he said were so flat: "it doesn''t look too stupid." "What do you mean? You don''t want downing? You clearly agreed with Fu Tingyuan, you... " The car stopped suddenly. Tang Qing was silent. He saw Xiao Fengting open the door and went down. She looked up, a magnificent mountain villa stood in front of her, she watched Xiao Fengting come, opened her side of the door, and carried her out of the car. Chapter 2036 Tang Qing looked at him incredulously: "Xiao Fengting, you are crazy!" The man turned a deaf ear and went straight ahead. Tang Qing was shaking with anger: "you promised Fu Tingyuan!" He looked at her one eye, warm light smile, that look very indifferent. He took out the key, opened the iron door of the villa and went inside. The interior decoration of the villa is gorgeous, the sofa and carpet can be seen to be very valuable, but most of the reason is that no one has lived in the villa. The whole villa shows a kind of desolation. "Xiao Fengting, what exactly do you mean?" "Xiao Fengting, don''t you want downing?" "Xiao Fengting, I don''t want to stay here..." ¡­¡­ Is there never hope to be cruel, or to give her hope and then take away more cruel? Tang Qing felt that her body gradually cooled down, the bright light twinkling in her eyes was dim, and her face appeared as pale as dead ash. She was taken upstairs by him and locked up in an empty room. She sat on the bed, looked down at her hands blankly, and didn''t seem to understand that she had grasped freedom one second before, why she slipped away from her fingers in the blink of an eye. No, Downing is so important, how can he abandon her and choose to imprison her again; no, he loves downing so much, how could he regret it in three days Unspeakable despair. Tang Qing slowly hugged his head and sobbed in his throat. "What are you going to do, Xiao Fengting? What are you going to do to let me go " " I don''t want to stay here, Xiao Fengting. I really don''t want to stay here. Let me go. I''ve never been sorry for anything. I''m innocent. You can''t punish me like this. " She was a person who had nothing to do with him. His entanglement with downing should not have anything to do with her. She was originally a person independent of their emotional world "Is it because of this face? Is it OK if you don''t have this face..." She covered her face and asked him helplessly, "if I look different from Downing, can you let me go?" Xiao Fengting, who has been standing quietly outside the window and smoking cigarettes, glanced at her. He said faintly: "this villa is three hours away from the center of the city. The ID card is not in my name. No one can find you. You''ll stay here until the storm is over. When they settle down, I''ll take you back Tang tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you intend to let me go from the beginning?" "No," Xiao Fengting said Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him: "then why are you..." "Not so much why, just do it if you want." He said it lightly, as if it didn''t matter, "I''ll let you go later. You don''t need to think so much." "When?" Tang Qing looked at him, "will you wait until downing remembers everything? Xiao Fengting, five years, you know, she will never remember. You want me to be her replacement all my life? Please, don''t be so cruel to me, can you? I can''t see one eye and I can''t stand up any more. How can you do such cruel things to me again? Will you let me go when I''m really dead Chapter 2037 She hugged her head and put her finger in her hair. She cried in despair. She didn''t know how to get rid of such a hopeless situation. She thought she could go, but Xiao Fengting regretted. She didn''t know what way to leave here in the future. There will be no more Obviously, it is entangled with her that has nothing to do with her. She is like a stranger who has been dragged into a life and death love. But what''s the relationship with her? What''s the relationship with her? It''s just their love. Why should she pay so much for them? Xiao Fengting came over and held her gently. He did not open his mouth to speak, nor did he speak out to placate her. He seemed to know that whatever he said was meaningless to Tang Qing. "You let me go, Xiao Fengting, you let me go..." She put her chin on his shoulder and whispered helplessly, "Why are you doing this to me Why. " Xiao Fengting released her, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers, and then gently kissed her on her forehead, "sleep. You should have a rest now. " She raised her eyes and looked at him. After a long time, she slowly closed her eyes. A string of tears slid down her eyes, like a total despair, and lay down with her back to him. Xu really didn''t want to see him. She closed her eyes and soon went to sleep. When she woke up, it was already dark. Empty room, quiet, no sound, Tang Qing from the bed slowly sat up, raised his head to look out of the window. Outside is the dark woods, even the moon is blocked, even the moon can not penetrate. She was finally led to the most miserable appearance by Xiao Fengting. She was locked up in the dark mountains and dense forests. She could not seek survival or death. This is her nightmare for a long time. She always thinks that this is the most convenient way for Xiao Fengting to deal with her. No one will see her or know her. Once she is rejected by him, even if she is killed by him, it will be crisp and neat without leaving any trace. He completely cut off the freedom of her escape and could only rely on his breath. She was close to collapse in such a desperate imagination. This day will soon pass, no one will come to save her "Click." Suddenly, the door was pushed open and made a light sound. However, it was not a loud voice, but also frightened Tang Qing. She looked up and saw Xiao Fengting come in from the door. "Awake? Are you hungry? " He came over and turned on the light. He saw Tang Qing sitting there pale. He stopped and said in a gentle voice, "are you scared to stay here alone? I went to the study just now to deal with the documents. If you stay alone in the room and you are afraid, call me He came over and stretched out his hand. He held up Tang Qing, who was cold on the bed. He seemed to pity her too weak body. He put a blanket on her. in the villa, I don''t know when several servants have come. They stand quietly and obediently on one side in the corridor, lowering their heads, and watching Xiao Fengting carry her downstairs. Everyone was very quiet, no one spoke. The whole villa is quiet, only the sound of the night wind blowing through the woods outside the window is echoing in my ears. Chapter 2038 Tang Qing had no appetite at all. He put it down after a few mouthfuls and sat on the table in a daze. Her eyes fell on the knife used to cut roast mutton on on the plate. She could not help but took it and looked at it in her hand. The knife edge is very sharp. There was no blood in her face. She couldn''t help but wipe the blade with her finger. After a slight prick, the blood beads penetrated out. She looked at the blood on her fingertips for a while. She imagined that she would make her face completely different with this knife. She was no longer like donning, and then she was free She woke up from shaking God, and saw Xiao Fengting sitting on the opposite side, looking at her coldly: "Tang Qing, what are you doing?" She slowly lowered her head and saw that she did not know when to hold the knife in her hand. Her fingers trembled slightly because of the force, and blood was constantly seeping from the fingers and dripping on her knees. Xiao Fengting seems to have noticed something. She stands up from her position, and suddenly reaches out to lift her arm. His eyes fell on the knife, his eyes shrank, and then forcefully broke off her fingers and dropped the knife embedded in her palm on the ground. His face has never been indifferent, and he firmly grasped her arm. He bowed his head and questioned her: "Tang Qing, tell me, what did you want to do just now?" She slowly raised her head to look at him, a little confused, "I was just in a daze..." She did not look like a fake, but Xiao Fengting seemed to be furious. He took her out of the dining chair with a cold look and asked people to take the medicine box immediately. Tang Qing looked at his wound was sprinkled with disinfectant. The man looked at her eyes and asked, "does it hurt?" "There''s no feeling." He sneered, did not ask any more questions, poured hemostatic and anti-inflammatory powder, and then wrapped a bandage. When she did all this, Tang Qing did not respond. She was crushed by her great mental pain, and her physical wounds could no longer bring her any stimulation. Nothing can''t be done as long as you can get out of here. As long as you can leave here, there is nothing you can''t do, whether you disfigure yourself or injure yourself. The extreme of pain is just like this. On the sofa and on the ground, there were still blood drops left by her wound. Xiao Fengting wiped off the blood scab on her fingertips with a warm towel, and then heard Tang Qing whisper: "Xiao Fengting, I will die sooner or later." He paused and looked up at her. Tang tilted his head, no focus of vision fell in the void, "I will die in your hands sooner or later." Her voice was quiet and undisturbed, as if she were stating a certain fact. "I will not kill you." He finally said, "I don''t really understand why you have to go. You''re not very good outside." "Five years, Xiao Fengting You still haven''t changed anything. So am I. So I can''t stay here, because sooner or later I''ll die in your hands. " Xiao Fengting held her shoulder. "I won''t kill you. I don''t know what you''re talking about." There was a trace of impatience in his tone, and he grasped her shoulder with a slight effort. "You are killing me now." She lowered her head, tears drop by drop, "you are killing me bit by bit, Xiao Fengting, you make my life worse than death." Chapter 2039 She seemed to have never been so desperate. Xiao Fengting looked at her fragile and pale appearance and thought that when she first met, did she look so thin? As if it was true that she had been killed by him bit by bit. He didn''t really understand why. Why didn''t she want to stay with him when she could survive on that island? He knelt on the ground, drooped his eyes, wiped her fingers with a towel. Her clothes were stained with blood. He got up and said to her, "go and change clothes." She raised her hand, blocked her face, and finally cried helplessly. She was very sad. She didn''t know why she was so sad. Is it because hope is broken that you feel sad? Or because even if she is in pain and wants to go, her feelings will never be conveyed to Xiao Fengting. Because he never cared about her at all Her life, has always been neglected, is a life living in the shadow of Downing, no matter how she tries to break free from the shackles, people who know downing never see Tang Qing. So even if she was dying of pain, no one would care. Even if she hurt herself, she would not be loved by anyone. She didn''t want to live such a poor life. She tried so hard to escape from the island and thought that she could live her own life, but in the end, she was still her substitute. As if God was playing with her, all her efforts were in vain, and her struggle had become a joke. She didn''t know how to think in the end, in order to make herself feel better, not how to live, to make herself no longer so suffering. She broke down. She couldn''t stand it at last. In the quiet villa, there are only women''s silent sobs. But outside the door, the wind howled, but it was like the sound of human crying. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. Then she stepped forward and held her in her arms. She was cold and had a faint smell of blood. "I don''t think of you as Downing," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Believe it or not, I knew from the beginning that you were not downing." "If it wasn''t for Downing, would you still be close to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing laughed and whispered: "you are lying." In this world, how can there be people who have met and approached downing? From beginning to end, she was her substitute, their Seek the next best. * in the middle of the night, Tang Qing quietly started a high fever. He called the family doctor and asked him to drive over. He sat by the bed holding her hand and watching her close her eyes and dripping tears from the corners of her eyes. He didn''t think that his breaking the contract would bring her so much harm. At the beginning, he did promise Fu Tingyuan. I don''t know that with the passage of time, his ideas gradually changed. He found a place, like a dragon hiding his own treasure, and carefully hid her in a place where no one would find her. No matter Tang Yi or Luo Nan Chu, no one could take her away from him again. He looked for her for five years, not to let her go again. ¡­¡­ "Pain..." Tang Qing faintly spilled a sentence. Xiao Fengting propped up her forehead and leaned against the bed. Hearing her voice, she woke up. Seeing her struggling on the bed, she reached out and pressed her shoulder, "where does it hurt?" Chapter 2040 "It hurts..." She seemed to be trapped by the nightmare. Her eyelashes had been trembling, but she couldn''t wake up. Her arm was waving, as if she wanted to push him away, "body pain..." When the needle was almost finished, Xiao Fengting was afraid to take the needle, so he had to pull out the needle tip. When he pulled out the needle, Tang Qing was struggling, and he almost stabbed his hand. He opened the quilt and put Tang Qing in his arms. She was very cold, all in cold sweat. Xiao Fengting asked her, "where is the pain in the body?" I don''t know, "she''s confused It hurts everywhere... " She rubbed her heart. "It hurts the most here." He was silent, but he hugged her tightly, her soft body was close to his body, in her constant tears, he seemed to feel her feeling - a trace of bone piercing pain flashed from his heart, making him shiver with cold sweat at that moment. The night gradually passed, and the sky was shining slightly. Xiao Fengting lowered his head and looked at the quiet sleeping face of the woman in his arms. He slowly exhaled a breath. I never thought that the night would be so hard. Tang Qing made a scene all night, crying for pain and cold. He held her and coaxed her all night, and finally put her to sleep. Tang Qing was sweating all over his body. At the moment, the fever had subsided and Xiao Fengting couldn''t sleep. He went into the bathroom and took hot water to wipe her body. Her skin is delicate, and there is no pore on her body. Tang Yi protects her very well. She doesn''t even leave a scar. Thinking of this, he stopped for a moment, took hold of her ankle and looked down at the tiny scar on her ankle. She refused to tell him what happened to her on the island. But the scar was mostly brought from the island. She came back alive, and he didn''t care much about what happened on the island. Among the people who came out of the island, there were probably more than 100 people alive. If you want to know, you can still find out if you want to know. He rubbed his fingers over the white scar, then turned over to bed, put her in his arms again, and closed his eyes to sleep. ¡­¡­ He did not know how long he had gone to sleep. When he was sleepy, he heard Tang Qing vaguely calling "water". He woke up and got out of bed to feed her. After drinking the water, she finally settled down. Xiao Fengting stood in the same place, holding the water cup, and gently breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the rising sun outside the window and the mirror, she reflected her slightly haggard spirit. She gave a bitter smile. If she was not really ill, he really suspected that she was retaliating against him in this way. Having not had a rest all night, Xiao Fengting sat by the bedside, looked at her face, and then could not help but gently stroked her cheek. His fingertips are cool and tender, which reminds him of the rose petals accidentally touched after the rain, which is also such a small and fragile touch. He slowly lowered his head, stole a kiss on her lips, and then asked in a low voice, "why don''t you stay?" He said to himself, and did not hope to get an answer. He just stood by the bed and sighed softly. Somewhere in his heart, he was slightly empty. It seems that there is a small piece missing, which brings him a sense of loss. Chapter 2041 Tang Qing''s fever has subsided, but it may be because of yesterday''s stimulation, his spirit and face look very bad. The doctor came to have a look at the wound on her hand. Although the treatment was timely and the wound did not become inflamed, the night passed because of her poor physical fitness, and the wound was still slightly bleeding. The hemostatic cotton wrapped in her palm had absorbed blood all night. When she was taken off, the heavy feeling was a bit shocking. Xiao Fengting stood by the window smoking, watching the doctor carefully treat the wound for Tang Qing. When she woke up, she was very weak, and had no expression at the moment. Leaning against the head of the bed, her eyes fell on her palms. Because her skin was too white, her clear eyelashes looked transparent in the sun. Very haggard, also very fragile, as if in the air the next second will be scattered in general. This imagination made him move slightly. He squinted and looked at Tang Qing''s bloodless face. "Timely dressing, wound scab off before can not touch water, want to wound quickly good words, you can eat more good for wound healing food, such as crucian carp soup." Outside the door, the doctor ordered carefully. Xiao Fengting nodded and asked, "how does she have a fever?" "It may be that the wound is too deep and there is inflammation. After dinner, we can hang a bottle of water. It is probably no problem." Xiao Fengting answered and asked the family doctor to go out. The family doctor of the Xiao family is the private doctor of the Xiao family, and is generally not responsible for the physical condition of people outside the Xiao family. When he left, the doctor took a look at Xiao Fengting''s face. He had already walked into the room without any clue. He thought of Xiao Fengting''s hoarse and cold voice last night. He didn''t know that Xiao Fengting had a real estate here. When he saw the woman who was unconscious in his arms, he vaguely realized that he had discovered some of his secrets. Just like this villa that no one has ever found, this is also the secret that Xiao Fengting is not humane. * Xiao Fengting asked her, "what else is wrong?" She shook her head. There was no memory of her fever at all, but when she woke up, her muscles were sore and told her that she had a disease last night. She looked up again and looked out of the window. A sunny morning. The world won''t be changed because of anyone''s sadness. Her world is full of clouds and flowers are blooming outside the window. After all, she is not the heroine, and the sky will rain for her when she is sad. Tang Qing said softly, "I''ll wait, can I go out and sit down?" Xiao Fengting looked at her and said, "it can be. But you have to finish your meal first. " Tang Qing pursed his lips and swallowed the sentence "I don''t want to eat." On the sofa downstairs, Xiao Fengting hugged her and fed her porridge. He whispered rambling coax: "another drink, you just drink a little, do not eat the wound will not be good." "No more." She seemed a little fidgety, avoiding the spoon in his hand. "I can''t eat it." "You''re sick. You can''t eat." "I really can''t eat any more." She lowered her head, her voice choked, as if she were aggrieved. After illness, people also seem to become particularly vulnerable, a little dissatisfied with tears. She did not want to cry, but did not know why, tears can not help falling down. Chapter 2042 Xiao Fengting handed over the bowl to the servant waiting in front of her. She sighed softly and put her hand around her face. She wiped away the tears on her face with her fingers and coaxed her softly: "OK, you can''t eat it if you don''t eat it." "I want to go out in the sun." "OK, I''ll take you out." He looks very talkative. There is a swimming pool outside the villa. The swimming pool is filled with water, reflecting the blue sky at the moment, sparkling, very comfortable. Tang Qing sits on the reclining chair and looks at the sky above. The air in the mountain is fresher than that in the city, and there is no smell of sea belonging to the sea in a small fishing village. If it is a holiday, it should be a good resort. Sitting next to her, Xiao Fengting did not know whether to warn her or to intimidate her. He said carelessly: "this mountain is very large, stretching for dozens of kilometers, and it has not been fully developed. It is said that people who drive on this road sometimes kill boars or wolves. This road also takes an hour to drive out. If you walk on your own, you can''t finish walking until it''s dark. When it''s dark, it''s even more unsafe. " Tang Qing pursed his lips, "how could a wolf run to someone''s place?" Xiao Fengting laughed and rubbed her hair: "winter is coming. If there is not enough food in the mountains, wild animals will go to places where people gather to look for food. You are not able to move. You are a good hunter. If I were a wolf, I would attack you Tang Qing reached out to block his hand and puffed up his face: "if I were a wolf, I would be the first to bite you." get rid of an evil for the people. Xiao Fengting laughed. She didn''t seem to be angry. She stood up, leaned over her face and gave her a kiss. She said in a warm voice, "I''ll go upstairs to deal with the mail. You can stay in the sun for another half an hour. When it''s time, I''ll ask someone to take you back to your room. Ultraviolet rays are violent in autumn, which is bad for skin, understand? Well? " Tang Qing pushed away his face and said in a dull voice, "I understand." He smiles again, kisses her once more, gentle way: "good darling." It''s like coaxing a child. After a few words, he turned and left. Tang Qing sleeps on the couch with her eyes closed. I don''t know if it''s because of Xiao Fengting''s words that she sleeps outside alone. She always feels suspicious. She couldn''t help but open her eyes when there was any wind or grass in the trees. She shook her mind for a moment, and then she heard the light sound of "rustling" in the trees nearby. She opened her eyes and looked at the trees not far away from the wind, which was obviously not moved by the wind but was shaking. Suddenly, a gray rabbit came out of it and scared her. When the rabbit saw her, he was also obviously scared. He glared at her with big eyes, and then "whew" went back into the trees. Tang Qing''s heart pounded, and after that, he couldn''t help scolding Xiao Fengting secretly. He must have made up a story to scare her. How could a wolf come to such a place! It''s just that there are rabbits here, which shows that the wild environment here is really good. Did he really just take her two hours away from the city center? Why didn''t she know there were such wild forests in the suburbs of Tongcheng? During lunch, Tang Qing complained to him about the rabbit. Xiao Fengting was stunned and laughed for a while. "That''s when the mountain was first developed," he explained to her. "Now that the wolves on the top of the mountain have already moved elsewhere, don''t be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that he was deliberately scaring her! Chapter 2043 "If there''s danger out there, how could I leave you alone?" He said with a smile, "there are a lot of wild animals and wild plants here. When you get better in a few days, I''ll take you out for a picnic, OK?" Tang Qing Leng Leng Leng, "are you not busy?" "Not bad. There''s still time to play with you. " Tang Qing sighed in his heart. She fell in love with Xiao Fengting, perhaps it was predestined, unavoidable. In this world, which woman can avoid his intentional approach? Even if you know that he is cold-blooded and merciless, he will have the illusion of being loved by him when he is treated in such a gentle voice. She thought of her innocence and childishness in the past, and her own reduced situation. Her face darkened and she ate quietly with her head down. She was a little sad. * Xiao Fengting didn''t break his promise. After her wound scabbed, he prepared the tools to go out for a picnic in the nearby mountain. He didn''t even know where to get a batch of black horses with greasy hair and wanted to take her on horseback. She was easily carried to the saddle by Xiao Fengting, and then watched the man valiantly turn over on the horse''s back. His posture was very standard. It can be seen that she had practiced. Tang Qing guessed that there should be a club for raising horses on this hill. Equestrian is a game played by the rich, and the special interest of raising horses is even more noble among the rich. The horse they ride is often said to be a hard-working BMW. A horse is worth tens of millions. This man, charming, interesting, good-looking, high-ranking, family entangled, can be loved by such a person, is that person''s blessing. "Afraid?" The man asked, with one hand holding the reins and the other around her waist, leaning over her ear. Tang Qing shook his head. He chuckled. "I''ll speed up a little bit." He a "frame", the black horse on the road quickly ran up, Tang Qing was scared, called him a: "Xiao Fengting!" "I''m afraid you''ll hide in my arms." She did not ride a horse, riding for a while wearing jeans on the inside of the thigh red, Xiao Fengting also seems to realize this, slowly slowed down the speed, "pain?" "A little bit." "I''m sorry, I''m a little too excited. I''ll take someone for the first time, but not next time." He apologized after her in a soft, rambling voice, and his tone was very pure and good. Don listened to his voice, felt his breath blowing in her ears, she was all in his arms, her back against his chest, can feel his steady heartbeat. Too close distance, let her a little uncomfortable, she moved slightly, "I don''t want to ride, you let me down." "Down?" The man took her by the waist and let her get closer to him. "Don''t you think it''s fun to ride a horse?" "It''s not fun. I''m going down." "No fun?" He low smile, tone with a trace of unknown danger, "then we play something fun?" As soon as his voice fell, she was pushed on the horse''s back by him. The palm of the other party stroked her buttocks, indicating clearly behind her: "I haven''t tried Ma Zhen. Shall we try it?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment, can not help but roar up: "Xiao Fengting!" Chapter 2044 The man behind her, like a successful prank, chuckled gently. They rode to a clearing, Xiao Fengting holding her from the horse down. The black horse was tied to the side of the tree trunk, leisurely eating grass. His black hair seemed to glow in the sun. For the first time, she has come into close contact with the animal, and the horse for tourists in the zoo and the horse in front of her are totally two concepts. Xiao Fengting''s horse looks very proud. That look and manner are not common horses. "Do you like it?" Seeing her looking at her, Xiao Fengting looked down at her and asked her. "You How can you ride a horse "This is a compulsory course for the Xiao family." He said lightly, "the group training of the Xiao family will stay, and every descendant of the Xiao family will do one thing from the memory." He took a look at Tang Qing. "Training horses?" "Well." He touched the horse''s head, which rubbed his palm very meekly. "This is the first one I''ve trained. It''s hard to tame. The trainer of the club can''t make him obey. In fact, they are reluctant to give up their hands, because it is the most beautiful horse in the club, reluctant to really hurt it. But an animal is a beast, and if you spoil it too much, it will never obey. " "You mean - this is your first horse to train?" "Well." Xiao Fengting chuckled. "It was selected when I was six years old. It was two years old at that time, which was equivalent to 18 years old of human beings. The most proud and naughty age was that the trainer in the family asked me to choose a tame and smaller horse, but I think if I choose a horse to raise by myself, I should choose the most difficult to control, right?" Under his gentle appearance, he is ambitious. The six-year-old boy tamed the worst horse. Maybe the Xiao family was destined to be in his hands from the beginning. She watched the horse gently rubbing its head in Xiao Fengting''s palm, just like a cat. The whip completely tamed it and made it lose its wildness. She was willing to become a pet under his crotch and let him gallop. She took back her eyes and felt a little feverish in her heart. She asked, "did you bring any water?" Xiao Fengting took out a bottle of mineral water from the satchel on the horse''s back and gave it to her, "what''s the matter? How can you look so ugly? " "Nothing." She bowed her head, unscrewed the water and took a few hard sips. My heart is still a little uncomfortable. Xiao Fengting looked at her and didn''t say anything. She just asked her, "are you hungry?" Tang Qing nodded at random, "a little bit." Then she watched him go out with his shotgun. She sat on the open space, holding her legs, looking at the horse, thinking about Xiao Fengting''s words. The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. She may also be a horse to be tamed in Xiao Fengting''s hands. The whip and candy make her soften and give up resistance. Finally, she is like this horse and behaves like a cat. Led by him on the reins, there is no way to escape. She closed her eyes and sighed softly. She heard the sound of a gun shot not far away. Countless birds were woken up and flew away in the jungle. Tang tilted her head and saw Xiao Fengting come out of the jungle, carrying a dead rabbit''s ear. She was a little surprised - this guy really knows everything. Chapter 2045 Tang Qing watched him come over and used a black folding knife to peel the rabbit that he had killed. The viscera was neatly pulled out by his long white fingers, which were like works of art. Then he stripped the rabbit of its gray fur. The whole process took less than 10 minutes. When he finished all this, the white shirt on his body was not stained with any blood. His sleeve was slightly pulled up, showing his long and strong wrist. The man carrying a dead rabbit did not have any smoke and anger, and he still carried the pride and dignity of the master. Xiao Fengting found a shelf, bunched the rabbit on the iron frame, took the charcoal fire from the horse''s back, and roasted the rabbit meat. He turned his head to Tang Qing and asked, "how about it?" "Well?" How about what? "Do you think I''m good?" "I thought you''d pick up sticks and bake them." "That''s a lot of trouble." "Then why go hunting? Can''t you just bring it from home? " Xiao Fengting laughed and stood up from the shelf. "This is a good question." He came up and picked her up from the ground and took her to the charcoal fire. "What do you think the peacock wants to do with the screen open?" "What are you doing?" "To make friends. Yes, to attract the attention of the opposite sex. " Tang Qing couldn''t help but open his eyes, "you..." "I''m also an ordinary male, and of course I want to show off in front of the opposite sex and get the other person''s favor." Tang Qing looked at the rabbit in front of him and spat out two words: "childish." Xiao Fengting chuckled in a low voice and said, "it''s true." Then she sat on the edge of the grill, where she sprinkled all kinds of spices and spices on the rabbit meat. Tang Qing had nothing to do but sit there and watch Xiao Fengting roast rabbit meat as if he was processing the same art. The smell of Indian spices was strong. When roasted with fire, the air was filled with charming fragrance. The transparent rabbit oil flowed out and dropped into the charcoal fire. She smelled the smell and felt really hungry. She could only find a chat: "how can you deal with these things? Did you go to study it? " even she felt ashamed of such a crisp action. "Yes. In our family''s curriculum, there are special survival training. In order to enable the heirs to survive in all kinds of extreme conditions, the grandparents also fought hard "For example?" Xiao Fengting''s black folding knife revolved around his fingertips, then cut off a small piece of rabbit meat and fed it to her lips. She said with a smile, "have a taste." Tang Qing opened her mouth and gently picked up the small piece of meat. The expression of the meat was a little burnt, but it had a strong flavor. She chewed it in the import. She felt that if Xiao Fengting was bankrupt, she could go to open a barbecue shop and make a new fortune. "There is a rule in our family that every descendant of the Xiao family, whether collateral or lineage, should be trained in the wild for survival at the age of ten, for only one month. Therefore, for us Xiao family, in addition to the necessary courses, the most important learning course is to ask coaches or explorers to teach us the necessary skills for survival in the wild. " This is the first time Xiao Fengting talked to her about her family. She was stunned, or a little curious: "where do you usually go to stay for a month?" "The Sahara, or the Amazon jungle." Chapter 2046 What he said was very understatement, but Tang listened, but he couldn''t help being a little tongue tied. If you''re older adults, it''s just a 10-year-old "It''s cruel." She lowered her head, low way. It''s impossible for a 10-year-old child to walk out of the desert or the jungle in such an extremely bad place even if he has been trained since childhood and stayed there for a month. "What if I die?" She asked, "won''t anyone get hurt?" "If you die, you''ll die; if you get hurt, you''ll quit the competition." After all, "it''s good to hide from the jungle, can''t he care about the weak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing can be regarded as knowing where Xiao Fengting''s extreme thinking of the jungle comes from. Family education is really important. Fortunately, Guoguo is kept by her. If he finds out that she brings it back to the Xiao family She couldn''t bear the suffering of her children. She doesn''t want her to be able to stand out and live a peaceful life. Tang tilted his head, and many thoughts flashed through his head. Xiao Fengting has roasted the rabbit meat, cut the meat with a folding knife, and took it to sit next to her. Tang Qing used a fork to fork a piece of meat. Before feeding it to her mouth, she felt Xiao Fengting staring at her eyes. Her scalp was a little numb, and she turned her head to look at him: "what''s the matter?" "I hope you can feed me." He is full of words. Tang Qing slightly opened his eyes and looked at him, "ha?" "I hope you can feed me." He repeated it. "Don''t you have hands?" Xiao Fengting frowned and seemed to be a little puzzled: "Qing''er, why are you so puzzled about amorous feelings?" Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea Then why do you suddenly say such terrible things to me? I''m scared too. Tang Qing withdrew his sight and turned his head as if he had not heard. Then I heard the long sigh of Xiao Fengting. It seemed that she was really distressed by her incomprehensible amorous feelings. She thinks, Xiao Fengting this person, perhaps the brain is really sick! The autumn is clear. The golden sunlight through the green branches and leaves, like transparent gauze, sprinkled on the shoulders of people''s hair. There was a smell of food in the air. Xiao Fengting ate for a while, then stopped to watch Tang Qing eat. She estimated that she seldom ate game. At the moment, she ate very seriously. Tang Qing was very delicate. She ate a little bit and chewed it slowly. In his eyes, it looks like some kind of small animal, very cute. Aware of his sight, she tilted her head and looked at him suspiciously. He laughed and said, "what else do you want to eat? I have a drink with me. " "I want a drink." He laughed. "There''s no wine. But there''s milk. Do you want it? " She puffed up her face. "No Xiao Fengting went to get two bottles of orange juice, unscrewed the lid and handed it to her. Tang Qing took over and drank half a bottle. When she was full, Xiao Fengting took her to rest in the shade of a tree. She leaned in his arms and yawned a little. "Sleepy?" "Well." "Then you have a sleep and I''ll show you around when you wake up." He has a soft voice. Tang Qing opened his eyes and looked at the man''s face. He was looking at her with his head down. His light eyes were transparent amber by the sun. He looked very gentle. She watched for a moment, then slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep. Xiao Fengting hugged her, listened to her slow breathing, raised his head and looked at the quiet forest in the distance. In fact, it didn''t matter, but now I think, it''s really good to survive. Chapter 2047 When Tang Qing woke up, Xiao Fengting had disappeared. She didn''t sleep in the shade of a tree. He put up a tent and she slept in it. She climbed out of the tent and looked around. The sky is dark, it seems to be dusk, and the grass on the ground is also plated with a light and gentle golden light. She used to sleep in the mountains with Tang Yi, but the atmosphere was not the same as the mood when she came out to play leisurely. She sat by the tent, holding her legs, and looking up at the tired birds returning to their nests. Xiao Fengting''s horse and shotgun are absent. It seems that he has gone out hunting again. The sky was a little bit dark, and the singing of birds was gradually quiet. Xiao Fengting didn''t know when he would be back. Tang Qing thought about it and decided to wait for him in the tent. Just as she was about to turn back, a slight "rustling" sound came from the grass nearby. She made a slight movement and listened carefully for a while. There was no sound of horse''s hooves or footsteps. Just as she thought it was a rabbit, a gray dog like animal jumped out of the grass. Tang Qing''s sight touched the fur of the creature, and his head exploded. It really is! Wolf!! Isn''t Xiao Fengting saying that the wolves have been driven to another mountain? How could he take her to the wolf''s land! The heart is constricted, adrenal hormone rises, Tang Qing can''t believe looking at the wild wolf that looks very strong in the setting sun. It looks nearly one meter high, much bigger than the average dog. Obviously, he is in his prime. The amount of hair oil, the canine teeth coming out from the cleft lip is shining with cold light in the sun. Wolves are gregarious animals. Generally, if there is one wolf, it means there are several around. Tang Qing was so scared that she almost stopped breathing. She didn''t hear of the miserable situation of Tangmen people sleeping outside and meeting wolves. The wild wolves were particularly cunning, working together, and their swift and violent movements were incomparable to human beings. Even if they were holding a pistol in the dark, it was very difficult to hit it. Ordinary people could only wait for death when they met wolves outside. The wolf also saw her, looked at her with gray eyes, and then slowly walked up and sniffed at her as if she had not been taken seriously at all. They ate the rabbit bones which had not been thrown there at noon, and then lowered their heads and ate them. Tang Qing found that the wolf''s hind legs were a little bumpy, which should have been injured. She took a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know what to do. She could only pray that the other party would leave after eating the rabbit bones. Generally, wolves in the wild would not take the initiative to attack human beings, except in extreme circumstances, such as when food could not be caught in winter, or when human beings took the initiative to challenge them. It''s still autumn now. Even Xiao Fengting can carry a shotgun to hunt rabbits. As a wild animal, it''s impossible to be short of food She can''t hide back in the tent. If she launches an attack, she''ll just catch turtles in a jar, but outside Where can she hide? Don''t say it''s now, even if her feet were in good condition before, how could a two legged one run better than four legs? The wolf slowly ate up the pile of rabbit bones, and then seemed to have more than enough. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on her. In those eyes, Tang Qing saw his desire for food. Chapter 2048 There was a cold sweat on her back. She looked at the wolf, and then slowly clenched her hand. The wolf stood still, but the gray eyes did not take off her body for a moment. Tang Qing knew that it was assessing her combat effectiveness. Then, after a while, it opened its legs and took a step in her direction. Tang Qing''s heart cluttered, knowing that it had made a decision. Almost the next second, the group of wild wolves nearly two meters long rushed towards her in this direction! Meanwhile, don pounced on the grill. She grabbed the folding knife that Xiao Fengting put there. The wolf pounced on him, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth uttered a threatening murmur, and crawled down to prepare for the second attack. It has found that this human being has no resistance at all. As long as it can knock her to the ground, it can have a good meal. Tang Qing quickly unfolded the folding knife. Her heart beat fast. Looking at the wolf''s action, she knew that the second attack was not far away. She had to be prepared. The wolf turned around in the same place, found out the position, and then rushed forward again. The animal of the beast was beyond human response. Tang Qing was overwhelmed by the huge claw. The wolf bit her neck. She took out the knife and stabbed it in its eyes! However, no stab, the other side seems to have made preparations, teeth suddenly bite the knife in her hand, a wave of the head, the knife from the palm of her hand out, throw in the grass not far away. Tang Qing opened his eyes in disbelief. Just now it lowered its head and bit her neck. It was a fake action. It even calculated that she would stab it with a knife, so that it could bite her knife so accurately. Too clever animals bring people not surprise, but deeper fear. At the moment, she had no resistance at all. She looked at the wolf, looked down at him, and bit her - this time, at her neck. The bloody smell of wild animals came to her face, and she could only close her eyes in despair - although she had thought about not wanting to live, she had never thought of such a painful death in the mouth of wild animals. Her mind was blank, I don''t know how long after, the expected severe pain did not come over, the wolf against her body all pressed on her body, she tasted the smell of blood, but it was not her. She slowly raised her head in a daze, and saw Xiao Fengting sitting on the saddle not far away. He seemed to have just come back. Several animal bodies were on the horse''s back. He was carrying a shotgun, and his face seemed pale in the uncertain light and shadow. The wolf was already dead and was shot by Xiao Fengting. It was only because she was so frightened that she didn''t even hear the sound of the gun. Xiao Fengting jumped out of the saddle and kicked the wolf away from her. She lay on the ground, her face covered with blood from the wolf, and her face was bewildered. Xiao Fengting took a little breath and reached out to pick her up from the ground. He wiped the blood on her neck with his sleeve. After confirming that there was no wound, he asked in a low voice: "not hurt?" "No, no..." She shook her head, too frightened to speak. Xiao Fengting lowered her eyes, slightly pursed her lips, did not speak again, and took her into the tent. Chapter 2049 When the hunting wolf''s head was spilled, the spear was shot to pieces in the face of the wolf. The fresh wolf blood has a strong smell and makes people nauseous. Xiao Fengting carried her into the tent, and then told her to sit here for a while, then turned and went out from the tent. When he came back, he had a basin of water in his hand. Tang Qing saw him holding a towel, reaching out and trying to take it over, "I can do it myself." Her voice was still weak because of fright. Xiao Fengting quietly soaked the towel in the water basin, then wrung out the towel and sat in front of her to wipe the blood stains on her face and hair. The light and shadow in the tent was dim, and the man''s eyes were also dyed with heavy black. He carefully wiped the blood on her face and hair, and then said, "take off your clothes." Tang Qing subconsciously closed her lapel. She was a little embarrassed, "no, I don''t need it. I didn''t touch it on my body..." Xiao Fengting didn''t speak, just raised her hand and untied her thin shirt. Tang Qing couldn''t stop her, but sighed slightly. Her snow-white skin was tinged with a faint red of wolf blood. Xiao Fengting, as if she was not allowed to be stained with any other trace, stubbornly wiped every part of her body with a towel. In the mountain forest, the air was cool, and the towel with the temperature of man''s fingers gently wiped on her skin, leaving her with goose bumps. After wiping her all over, the water in the basin turned pink. Xiao Fengting took the basin out and never came back. The clothes she took off were full of blood, which she had just put on, but now she didn''t want to wear them back. She sat in the tent with her legs wrapped in a blanket and waited for him. After waiting for a long time, no one came back. She looked out with a puzzled probe. It was already dark, and in the shade of the trees not far away, a dark shadow was leaning there. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and the light of the fire could be seen clearly in the twilight. ¡­¡­ I don''t know what I''m worrying about. Tang Qing looked at the body of the wild wolf on the ground again. Although it was dead, she could feel that the wolf was huge. If Xiao Fengting had not arrived in time, she might have been bitten to death. Remembering the touch of the cold fangs approaching her neck, she shivered all over her body, quietly withdrew her sight, and then retracted into the tent. Half an hour later, Xiao Fengting finally came back. He still had the cold smell of cigarettes. Tang Qing sat in the tent and saw him come back. When he came back, he couldn''t help saying, "let''s go back quickly. If there is a wolf here, it means that there are still many. At night, we are not safe." She doesn''t want to have a picnic any more. There are even wolves here. It''s not a place for normal people to come. Xiao Fengting came to her. He bent over and looked at her with deep eyes. He looked at her face carefully. Tang Qing didn''t know what he was looking at. He just asked in doubt: "what''s the matter?" "When I met a wolf just now, I was afraid?" "Afraid." "I''m scared, too." He replied. What is he afraid of? Tang Qing was puzzled for a moment, but the man''s hand on her face had already slipped to the back of her head. He pressed her face against him, and his waist was held by him. He almost violently kisses her lips and presses her tightly against his chest, which almost suffocates her. Chapter 2050 "Xiao Xiao Fengting, you... " He leaned down, pushed her to the ground, and kissed her skin inch by inch along her chin. this guy can also turn blue in this kind of place? His lips lingered in her heart. Snow white skin, was stacked layer by layer of kissing marks. He buried his face in her chest, hugged her tightly and took a hard breath. He held the fingers of her waist, trembling slightly from the tension. He held her in his arms for a while and was quiet for a while. In Tang Dynasty, he thought he was going to let her go. The man stretched out his hand and pulled off her underpants. he was just like crazy. He''s going to break his waist. She lay on the blanket and looked at the void in front of her. The hot sweat dripping from her back and man''s chest made her body tremble constantly, producing a false sense of being scalded. She kept silent in her heart, and did not know that she had said it. The other side''s lips fell gently on her lips. Her face was close at hand. The other party''s eyes were staring at her. In her deep desire, there was a feeling that people could not see through in general. In front of her eyes, she slowly darkened and fainted in the intense emotion. ¡­¡­ When I woke up, I was on my way. Xiao Fengting holds her on the way back to the villa. The old horse followed them, and the sound of its hooves on the mountain road was very clear. Tang Qing looked at the sky for a while and then asked, "why don''t you ride back?" "Your thighs are worn out and not suitable for riding." Tang Qing felt his hot leg side. It was estimated that the skin was broken when he rode here in the morning, and he made it at night, which was even more miserable. She "Oh" a, slowly withdraw her sight, looking up at the sky. Inside the mountain, the starry sky is very bright, each star can be seen clearly. On a quiet autumn night, she was quietly held by Xiao Fengting, walking on the deserted mountain road, followed by an old horse. It''s like a fantastic and illogical dream. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again in dada''s hooves. She woke up to the explanation of a strange man. "This wolf was originally the wolf king of another mountain. Recently, the wolf pack was redistributed and the new wolf king defeated him. Only when the new wolf king defeated him, could he escape from that mountain to this side. I have just received the news. Mr. Xiao really doesn''t mean to hide you. If I know there are wolves in this mountain, I will definitely inform you. " Tang Qing slowly pushed the wheelchair to the stairway. Looking down, he saw a middle-aged man with dark skin like a farmer standing in front of Xiao Fengting, his face flushed and explaining to him. Xiao Fengting sat on the sofa and drank coffee without any expression. However, even if she was so far away, she could still feel the anger from him. No wonder the middle-aged man was so scared. Chapter 2051 The whole hall was dignified by Xiao Fengting''s anger. The farmer was hired by Xiao Fengting from abroad to manage these hills for him, and he also managed his horse farm in another mountain. The annual salary is very high, nearly five million. And the extra high salary has brought unprecedented pressure. Just a week ago, the new male wolf defeated the old wolf king and became the new leader of the pack. But the old wolf king was also missing. He thought that the wolf king was injured and would not run to the mountain where human beings frequently haunt. However, he did not expect to meet the injured wolf king when Xiao Fengting took his woman out. It was his fault, and he knew it, but he tried to argue for himself. He didn''t want to give up such a high salary. Xiao Fengting slowly put down the coffee on his hand. He took a look at the farmer in front of him who was sweating and nervous. He got up from the sofa and walked to him. He was tall, standing in front of the farmer, half a head above him. Then he raised his leg and kicked the farmer out with one kick. The farmer screamed, bumped into the wall not far away, spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, and looked at the indifferent young man in the center of the hall in panic. He always felt that he was a very easy-going employer, generous, young and beautiful. Although he seldom came here, he followed the rules and regulations every time he came The trouble has never been caused. It''s much more polite than those domineering foreign dignitaries. But he never thought that one day, he just made a mistake, and the other party would treat him so cruelly. "Mr. Xiao!" He screamed and apologized, "I''m really sorry! I''ll inform you in time next time. Don''t be angry! I won''t do it again! " Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at him without any fluctuation. He walked towards him without any expression. Seeing him coming, the middle-aged man got up and wanted to escape. Xiao Fengting''s bodyguard blocked him back. Then Xiao Fengting grabbed his hair and threw it to the ground. He kicked him in the stomach and kicked him down again. In the whole hall, everyone was silent. This time, Xiao Fengting actually wanted to deal with this unqualified farmer himself. He simply did not know how angry he was. For a while, in addition to the farmer''s increasingly weak cry for help, only the sound of Xiao Fengting''s fist was left in the air. Seeing that he was going to make a lot of people''s lives, Tang Qing, who had been hiding at the entrance of the stairs, could not help but open his mouth: "Xiao Fengting." Xiao Fengting''s action was slightly silent for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting in a wheelchair at the entrance of the stairs. She seems to be some hesitation, see him look over, she just whispered: "you don''t hit, he is about to be killed by you." He did not say a word, but slowly put his fist back, and then quietly walked upstairs. Tang Qing looked at him and thought of his fierce attack. For a moment, he was also a little frightened. She''s a little bit sorry What kind of mouth does she have. She can''t stand Xiao Fengting''s beating like this. "How long have you been watching it?" He came upstairs to ask her. Chapter 2052 "Not long." Tang tilted his head, did not see Xiao Fengting''s face of relief, "you just kicked him to fly." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looks ugly. Tang Qing moved his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but take a look at the miserable middle-aged man. Before he saw it, he was blocked by Xiao Fengting''s palm. "Don''t look." He didn''t allow her to see it. He took her back to the bedroom in his wheelchair. He still had blood in his hand. He went into the bathroom and washed his fingers. Then he came out. Tang Qing, sitting in a wheelchair, asked him, "if I didn''t make a noise just now, would you kill him?" Xiao Fengting glanced at her: "that''s him to die." Tang Qing slightly pursed her lips and whispered, "life is precious." She was born in the most dark place, but maintained the most basic respect for life. Xiao Fengting drooped his eyes, "I hired him for five years, with an annual salary of five million, but he could not even do such a thing well, and almost killed you." Tang Qing slightly opened his eyes, a little tongue: "this, so much money..." Xiao Fengting listened to her reaction, but felt a little funny. His anger melted and he just sighed a little and didn''t say anything more. He came up, lifted her out of her wheelchair, sat on the sofa, took off the collar of her shoulder, and looked at the wound on her shoulder. That was Tang Qing''s blood holes left by the wolf pressing his shoulder with his paws. Human flesh and blood were too small under the sharp claws of wild animals. The wolf just wanted to crush her and directly injured her. The wound he brought her back has been anti-inflammatory, also gave her vaccination, should not have any worries. Tang Qing looked at his movement, a little nervous, "you, you should not want it again..." Xiao Fengting arranged her clothes and then asked her, "are you short of money?" "A little..." "If I give you money, will you stay?" Tang Qing suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Xiao Fengting for a while and pushed him away forcefully: "I don''t want your money." Give her money? What is this? Money for whoring? In this world, there are many things that can''t be solved with money. Xiao Fengting also understands this truth. He sat on the sofa and looked at Tang Qing''s face. "If I can, I want to give you some protection. You can tell me what you lack. It will make you happy to stay here Interest exchange is the most lasting relationship. Like his employees, he gives them money, and they repay his loyalty. Unilateral demands are not long-term solutions. He wanted her to stay with him longer. Tang Qing Lengran looked at him. She didn''t know what Xiao Fengting meant. She only knew that he couldn''t take anything from him. She knew that everything she got from him was to be returned, ten times and a hundred times. She once got tenderness from him and then lost her freedom. She got hope from him, and he gave her destruction. Now she had nothing, and if she got anything from him again, she would have lost her life to him. She didn''t want anything and didn''t dare to ask for anything. She just wanted to leave him next time, and she didn''t need to return anything. If there''s a next time. Chapter 2053 The atmosphere seems to gradually become dignified under such a dialogue. Xiao Fengting gazed at her vigilant expression, and then sighed gently as if she was helpless. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I don''t mean anything else." He has a gentle tone. "I don''t need your money." Tang Qing''s face is still very ugly, she broke away from his arms, sat on the sofa, looked up at him, "your things, I don''t need." Under the light, the woman''s pale and beautiful face shows a trace of stubborn brilliance, which is stubborn that no words can move. Looking at her look, Xiao Fengting thought that he might have known that they would never have a heart to heart day in their life. * the wolf king, who was killed by Xiao Fengting, was skinned by Xiao Fengting, and the meat was cut off to make all kinds of wolf meat food. During that week, they ate almost all the tissues of the wolf. Wolf bone soup, fried wolf meat, stewed wolf steak. After eating, Tang Qing doubted that Xiao Fengting had some deep hatred for the wolf. Wolf meat is a big tonic. What''s more, Tang Qing began to have nosebleed after eating it every day for a week, which finally stopped Xiao Fengting''s "all wolf banquet" plan. Tang Qing is empty, and Xiao Fengting is also very uncomfortable, after all, no one likes to work every day, working below began to be ready to move. In the days when he stopped eating tonic food, he carried Tang Qing in his arms on the bed for several days. Poor Tang Qing had to bear the burden of nosebleed and Xiao Fengting''s excessive demands. She would never go out with Xiao Fengting any more. She was just going out to look for guilt. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye to live in this villa after a month. During this month, Xiao Fengting almost never disappeared from her sight. She stayed in the villa 24 hours a day, working in the study, and meeting was also a teleconference. She lived a seclusion life completely divorced from the world. She had no idea what he was thinking. He had so much work to do and so many people to see. Why should he stay in such a place. But he obviously had to adapt much more to her idleness. At the end of each work, he would push her out for a walk. The tree lined path was full of fallen flowers, and the leaves had turned yellow. Xiao Fengting pushed her to stroll on the road. The mountain ecology was very good. Sometimes he would run into several rabbits and run across the path, which was frightening. Mountain, forest, far away from all the noise of the world, her relationship with Xiao Fengting is not as fierce as in Tongcheng. Between her and him, it seems that only to this extent can we get along well. However, there are too many things and people between them. Just as Xiao Fengting can''t stay in this mountain all her life, she can''t forget the pain and injury he brought to her. Two people, after all, can only maintain a relative balance in this isolated mountain. Everyone knows how fragile this balance is, which can be easily broken with just a little external force. Living here for a month and five days, Tang Yi came to visit. * Tang Qing is not sure what method Tang Yi used to find such a secret place without any clue. In short, when she took the elevator downstairs after lunch, Tang Yi was already in her bedroom. Chapter 2054 Tang Qing doesn''t know what way Tang Yi found such a secret place from such no clue. In short, when she took the elevator downstairs after lunch, Tang Yi was already in her bedroom. The window was open, long and sharp as a sword. The sharp young man stood by the windowsill with his arms in his arms. He saw her open the door and looked up at her slightly. It was their first meeting since he took downing. When she saw him last time, she only felt that they had not seen each other for a long time. It was like a reunion of old friends after a long separation. Even the heartbeat is also submerged in time, a heart can no longer play a ripple. Now it''s the same mood. She looked at him and asked softly, "Why are you here?" Tang Yi took a step forward, as he said to her a long time ago: "I''ll save you." After all these years, he was willing to come and save her. Tang Qing didn''t feel touched at all. She just felt a little astringent. She just nodded gently, then reached out to close the door and asked, "how did you get up? Xiao Fengting is in the study. How can you take me out? " Tang Yi came over and looked down at her face. His cold expression seemed to fluctuate slightly. He put out his hand and gently stroked her face, and said in a low voice, "ah Qing, you have suffered." Tang Qing didn''t know much about Tang Yi''s mood. She turned her wheelchair to the window and looked down at the bottom. She didn''t see any ropes. She was a little confused. She turned her head to Tang Yi and said, "Tang Yi, how are you going to take me down?" Tang Yi pursed a lip, "let''s walk on the roof." Tang Qing nodded, "then hurry up. Although Xiao Fengting is in the study now, I don''t know if he will come here for a nap later. By the way, how is Anning? " "She''s with Fu Tingyuan now." Tang Qing answered, "let''s go." She does not have any nostalgia for here, but for his appearance, it is not as hot as he imagined. Tang Yi''s mood is very complicated. He spent more than a month trying to figure out what he didn''t think about in five years. Tang Qing''s reappearance and resurrection finally saved him from the muddleheaded five years. Love, which died before he was young, died with the passing of time, but the person who had been with him gradually became the cinnabar in his heart. It''s just a pity that he didn''t talk about it at that time. What he pursued all the time was not Downing, but the light that he symbolized when he was young. However, when he found Downing, it was not the satisfaction he had been waiting for, but the emptiness gradually melting into the depth of time Tang Ning is no longer that Tang Ning, and Tang Yi is not that Tang Yi. What he has been chasing and looking forward to is just a dream when he was young. Tang Qing, who had been neglected and hated by him, died under his neglect. However, the leaving of a girl like the air brought him a vacancy like suffocation. After five years of living like a year, he may have understood something, but the man has passed away, and his regret is of no help. However, Tang Qing did not die. But downing appeared with her, and his instinct for more than ten years still let him subconsciously take downing away. Chapter 2055 When he reacts, Tang Qing has been left by him again. It seems that he has abandoned his instinct. In this world, he may not be sorry for anyone, but only Tang Qing was deeply let down by him. He hopes to make good compensation for her in the years to come. She once loved him so much, but she was abandoned by him, but she will not Tang Yi looks at her with a complicated complexion. He steps forward and hugs her with his hands. Tang Qing slightly a Leng, "a Yi?" "Are you all right?" "I have nothing to do with it." Tang Yi nodded gently, "then I''ll take you." Just as he was about to reach out and hold her, he saw the door suddenly open in the corner of his eye. He stepped back in an instant. A bullet flew past his chin and hit the tree outside the window. Xiao Fengting pushed the door in and held a smoking pistol in his hand. He looked a little careless. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Tang Yi and asked coolly, "where are you going with my woman? Well? " Tang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He just looked at Xiao Fengting, and his eyes flashed. A little bit of killing intention passed. He immediately ran over to Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting didn''t shoot. Maybe he was afraid that the room was too small to hurt Tang Qing. He lost his pistol and hit Tang Yi. The two men who had been trained in martial arts since childhood were dazzled by each other. Tang Qing didn''t even catch their movements. They had already finished. She looked at the two people tangled together, the original calm heartbeat, but also gradually some tension. She didn''t want don to get hurt. What''s more, she was injured when she came to save her life. Even if he was a jerk, he was a childhood sweetheart who had grown up protecting her. She couldn''t watch him hurt and be indifferent. However, the fact is so unsatisfactory that Tang Yi can''t beat him. Tang Qing only saw a flash of silver light, and then a dagger went into Tang Yi''s chest. She was so surprised that she could not help calling out: "Tang Yi!" When Xiao Fengting heard the speech, she moved a little, and squinted at her. A cruel cold light flashed in her pale eyes. The dagger twisted in his palm and pierced a blood hole in Tang Yi''s chest. Tang Yi vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then Xiao Fengting kicked him to the corner. He went over and drew out the knife from his chest. It was bloodstained and glowing in the sun. There is a blood trough on the blade. Once it is stabbed, it can release a lot of blood in a short period of time. It almost disintegrates the opponent''s combat effectiveness in an instant. Tang Yi stares at him with anger flashing in his black eyes: "despicable!" Xiao Fengting indifferently wiped the bloodstain on the body of the knife, "you come here to steal people, do you think I am mean?" He leaned over to look at Tang Yi, patted his face with the blade of his knife, hooked his lips and said with a light smile: "it''s very brave to fight with me. But I''m sorry you didn''t move as fast as I did. " The knife in his hand moved slowly down his neck, and a trace of cruelty flashed through his pale eyes. This man is very concerned by Tang Qing and can''t stay. "Xiao Fengting, stop, or I''ll shoot!" He made a slight movement, then turned his head and looked behind him. Don''t know when Tang Qing got the pistol that he had just left on the ground. Now she held it in her hand, facing him. Chapter 2056 He seemed to be amused: "Qing''er, you want to shoot me for this man?" "Put the knife down!" "It''s he who brought you down to that island and made your legs no longer stand up. I''m taking revenge on you. Don''t you want revenge?" Tang Qing lifted his eyes and looked at him coldly: "you put the knife down!" Xiao Fengting faint smile, "if I say no?" "Then I''ll make a hole in your chest, but I can''t tell where to hit." Xiao Fengting looked at her eyes, his pale eyes in the eyes of the essence of flashing, although in a faint smile, but the mood in the eyes is more and more cold. "All right. I see it. " "You still care about him. Even if he nearly killed you, you still care about him. Qinger, don''t tell me, you still like him. " This psycho is talking nonsense. What? She took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Fengting, gritted her teeth and said, "put the knife down!" Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, and with a faint smile, put the dagger on the ground. "Kick the knife on my side." Xiao Fengting snorted softly and kicked the knife over. Watching him do it, Tang Qing is a little relieved. The man stood there, looking at her without hesitation, "Qing''er, do you think you''re going out like this? My men are downstairs, and you can''t leave alone Tang Qing looked at him: "then you call them to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I mean it." Tang Qing pursed his lips and said, "naturally you can ask them to come up, but you believe me, before you ask them to come up, I shot them. I can''t miss that close. If you want to die, you should die together, Xiao Fengting. You don''t want to die in my hands now, do you? " The smile on Xiao Fengting''s face slowly converged. His eyes were glumly staring at Tang Qing. After a while, he said, "Qing''er, you want to kill me." What he said was a statement. Tang Qing''s eyes, with no hesitation to kill. He was sure she would shoot him. For another man, shoot him. Xiao Fengting did not know why, a little want to laugh, and that kind of feeling, is very angry smile. "You call them and tell everyone downstairs to leave." Tang Qing ordered. "Even if they leave, you can''t leave here. " " you call first. " Tang Qing interrupted him. Xiao Fengting slightly pursed his lips, Tang Qing looked at him very reluctantly made a phone call. I''m afraid he didn''t expect him to be eaten in her hands. He is too light on the enemy, although she is very useless, but also from childhood to touch a gun, know how to shoot a person. He cherished his life and would not gamble. Tang Qing points to him and slowly turns the wheelchair to Tang Yi''s side. Xiao Fengting''s knife directly gouged out a piece of meat from his chest. At the moment, he could be called a river of blood. Tang Qing whispered: "Tang Yi, can you move?" Tang Yi did not speak, just stretched out his hand and gently grasped her hand. Tang Qing said: "if you can still move, get up immediately, go down from here and leave." Tang Yi is slightly stunned. "You are seriously injured now. You can''t take me away. I''ll stay here and watch him. Give me your cell phone. When you''re safe, call me again." Tang Yi slowly took a breath and then said, "no way." Chapter 2057 Tang Yi slowly took a breath and then said, "no way." He grabbed her hand and said, "let''s go together." "I can''t go, and you''re seriously injured now. If you take me, it will only drag you down." And she thinks that if Xiao Fengting is alone here, he can contact his people to catch them in the next second. Just now, she could feel that Xiao Fengting wanted to kill Tang Yi. Next time he catches him, Xiao Fengting will not be merciful. "I won''t go either." "Tang Yi, this is not the time to be impulsive Tang Qing is a little anxious. What is he doing? "I''m here to take you, not to keep you here." He closed his eyes, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, "ah Qing, I came too late, I''m sorry." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, her face also slightly some complex. Tang Yi is sorry. It''s really the same as what he said. It''s really too late. Just for him, she has no pain at the beginning of compromise and tears, those feelings are pale, the rest is just this light helpless. She grinned bitterly and shook her head: "don''t say anything about the past. Now the priority is to leave as soon as possible. You have a lot of blood on your body. If you don''t deal with the wound, you may die of bleeding too much Tang Yi looked at her calm reaction, and a trace of complicated look flashed in his eyes. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his face was slightly dim. Looking at the conversation between Tang Qing and Tang Yi, Xiao Fengting suddenly takes a step forward. Tang Qing''s mind is on Tang Yi. Seeing him move, he immediately clenches the pistol and points at him: "don''t move!" He light smile, gentle manner: "you just want to send him out? In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can send someone to take him to the city hospital immediately. You can stay here and call you when he is safe. How about that? " Tang Qing pursed his lips and looked at him suspiciously. He was smiling, and his tone was suddenly low, with a touch of tenderness: "Qing''er, I just hope you can stay with me. I have nothing else to ask for." Tang Yi said coldly, "are you playing here? Xiao Fengting, don''t be hypocritical. You have done it with Tang Ning, haven''t you? You just can''t attack downing right now. You just need another ''downing'' that can make you feel better As soon as Tang Yi''s words were said, Tang Qing was slightly embarrassed. She knew it was one thing, and being pointed out was another. Even Luo Nan Chu didn''t want to talk about her unbearable experience. However, Tang Yi was more aware of all this than anyone else. After all, he was the murderer who added fuel to the flames. Xiao Fengting narrowed her eyes gently, and still smiling, he said, "you pushed her to me at the beginning, didn''t you? It''s all as you expected. Why, aren''t you happy? Now regret it? " Tang Yi bit his lips, but a trace of blood flowed down his cold lips. He stared at Xiao Fengting, and his eyes were full of anger. Xiao Fengting scornfully chuckled, "what I despise the most is that you make a decision not a few days later regret the guy, the bow did not return the arrow, you sent her to me in front of me, no matter what I do to her, you are not qualified to teach me." Chapter 2058 He looked at Tang Yi''s more and more livid face, and said in a slightly malicious voice, "after all, all this is caused by you, isn''t it?" Tang Qing took a look at Tang Yi''s more and more pale face and scolded Xiao Fengting: "shut up!" Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was ugly. He said coldly, "Qing''er, you see how I teach you tonight." Too direct and ambiguous words make Tang Qing''s face flushed with anger. Tang Yi behind her coughs. He slowly supports the wall to stand up, leaving a terrible bloodstain on the wall - his chest is stabbed by Xiao Fengting! Tang Yi grabs Tang Qing''s shoulder, "ah Qing, I''ll take you." He can''t let her stay here, stay here and suffer This insult. All this is really caused by him. He must be responsible for his death. He has indeed regretted countless times. He regretted pushing Tang Qing out of the unknown just to let her get close to Xiao Fengting, so that he can find Tang Ning''s trace there. She didn''t know anything, but she lost her body and mind. That was the mistake he had made. She should not be allowed to bear his mistakes after so many years. "Tang Yi!" Tang Qing interrupted his words, "don''t be silly. If you don''t go, neither of us can go." "Then give me your gun." Tang Yi said, "I''ll help you deal with him. You go first." "Tang Yi, I can''t stand up. I''m just a cripple. I can''t even drive. How can I get there She said with a wry smile, "as you can see, I''m more useless than before." Tang Yi felt dizzy. His heart was broken because of Tang Qing''s words. All kinds of things he had said to her now bite back on him like retribution. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he could only say softly and powerlessly: "I''m sorry." After losing blood, he finally couldn''t support himself. He sat back slowly. He sat on the ground and watched Tang Qing sitting in front of him, protecting his appearance with a kind of defender''s posture. He wanted to laugh. Laugh at yourself. In the end, he not only did nothing well, but also wanted Tang Qing to protect him. He pushed her into hell, but she stood in front of him and resolutely defended him. He had done all kinds of wrong things, and with a gun in front of Xiao Fengting and his back to Tang Qing, he felt that he should die. How to make up for the mistakes she made, how to mend her heart Maybe it''s impossible for a lifetime No matter how much he did, no matter what he did, he couldn''t achieve the kindness she had treated him. Tang Yi has a little fever in his eyes. It''s too late for him to wake up. He has lost her for too long. Tang can''t hear Tang Yi''s voice, but can hear his more and more shallow breathing voice. She called a few times, but she didn''t get any response. She was flustered. She couldn''t help touching his pants pocket and took out the mobile phone inside. She called Luo Nanchu in front of Xiao Fengting. If Ronan drives over and takes Tang Yi, everything will be OK. Hang up the phone, Tang Qing slightly relieved, she looked at Xiao Fengting, whispered: "I will not go, but you have to let Nan Chu and a Yi safely leave here." Xiao Fengting''s sight falls on her face, thin lips move slowly, spit out a word: "good." Chapter 2059 Seeing Xiao Fengting''s promise, Tang Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was also afraid that he would give feedback and sent people to intercept them on the way. But as long as she stayed here and aimed at him with a gun, Xiao Fengting would not gamble with her own life whether she would shoot or not. It''s just that she can''t leave. This place has been discovered by Tang Yi. Naturally, Xiao Fengting will try to find a more secret place. It is too easy for people like him to hide a person again. She thought of here, in addition to a slight chill, there was not much regret in her heart. Perhaps she has already lost the courage to fight with fate again and again. She has been defeated again and again. She has lost too many things, and now she has no fighting spirit. It''s good to be able to go out, but not to go out. That''s it. Tang Yi seemed to be a little sober. He held her finger in his cold hand and called out in a low voice: "ah Qing..." He has a weak voice. "I''ve already called Nanchu. She should be here soon." Tang Qingwen voice comforted him, "if you insist, she will send you to the hospital immediately." There was only one Ronan left around her. This time the situation is still very dangerous, if not the last resort, she really does not want to look for her. Just don''t call her, don Yi may die. And Tang Yi died, she can not escape. Tang Qing thought of this and sighed gently in his heart, full of guilt for luonanchu. Is really not willing to trouble her, but she is always involuntarily, she voluntarily hurt herself, but do not want the people around her because she was full of scars. The last time, she thought in her heart, this is definitely the last time to let her commit a personal danger for her. Tang Yi heard her words and sat up straight. It seemed that he had drawn to the wound. Before he said anything, he coughed violently. "Ah Yi, don''t talk," Tang Qingwen said in a voice. "You''ll be safe if you wait a little longer." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going. " Tang Yi gradually eased from the cough. His cold fingers gently hooked Tang Qing''s hand and whispered, "this time, I can''t leave you alone..." He left her too many times. If he saw that she fell in love with Xiao Fengting, he could stop in time and tell the whole truth; if he took the initiative to take her out of Xiao Fengting when he went to find Tang Ning; if she was taken away by Tangmen people, he chose to save her God has given him so many opportunities. But he did not grasp, every time is blind, watching her because of his indifference and into the worst of the situation, and now, because of his again and again, she has become this appearance, how many times should he turn a blind eye to? Even if it is dead, he will take her away. Tang listened to him, and his tone was a little chilly. "Ah Yi, don''t make any more nonsense for me. You''re too old to be so willful every time!" Tang Yi was stunned at the speech. "No, if you want to save Downing, you can save everything. If you want to save me, you don''t care about anything. Do you think it''s just you now? Annie, you''re dead. What about Annie? I''m just a cripple now. How do you want me to take care of a fool? Nanchu has paid a lot for me. Do you want her to take care of so many people? ¡° Chapter 2060 When she said this, her voice dropped slightly and said, "Tangyi, you can''t always be so selfish." Selfishness. Yes, Tang Yi is an extreme self, extremely selfish. He can abandon her for Downing''s sake, or he can leave him alone in the world for her. She remembers that Tang Yi did not want to die for downing at the beginning. He could hold downing and leave her in danger without looking back. Of course, he can also leave Tang Ning alone in this world in order to save her life. He is a man of one mind, who thinks death is reasonable. "I don''t know why you want to save me now. If you feel in debt, you don''t have to. After so many years in Tangmen, you saved me so many times. My life depends on you. If I didn''t have you, I would have died. You did have something wrong with me and him, but you are right. You have advised me After me, it was my own obsession. Now this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. " The implication is to get rid of all his relationship with her. Tang Yi''s chest rises and falls, and there is a trace of blood on his lips. He gritted his teeth and said, "No. It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you. It was my fault at that time! " If he had been able to show a little mercy, Tang Qing could not have become what he is now! He let her provoke Xiao Fengting and let her be imprisoned here after six years. He let her taste the most miserable experience of a woman. How could he even blush and say that everything has nothing to do with him? Tang Qingnian excuses him from the old love, but he can''t really regard himself as innocent. Tang listened and frowned, "so you still don''t want to go, right?" She is really tired of Tang Yi''s stubbornness. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. The man leaned against the window with his arms in his arms. Her eyes fell on her face. The corners of her lips were smiling. Her face was gentle and moving. She seemed to think that the dispute between her and Tang Yigang was very interesting, but she didn''t care about the quarrel between her and Tang Yigang. She looked at her with a light smile. She looked up and saw her smile became more and more obvious. Although he was smiling, Tang Qing thought that his heart was not necessarily so happy. It''s not a happy thing to be pointed at by her with a pistol. When Tang Yi leaves safely, she puts down the pistol and falls back in his hand again. It is uncertain how he will retaliate against her current behavior. It''s too much, but it doesn''t matter. Tang Yi suddenly appears and is seriously injured, which has already made her worried. She knows what Xiao Fengting plans to punish her in the future. After all, she has no way to do anything about it. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help pursing her lips slightly, but an idea floated in her heart -- otherwise, when Luonan Chu left with Tang Yi, she would shoot Xiao Fengting directly. It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Her heart turned slightly, but she couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. Xiao Fengting died, and the Xiao family members were expected to find luonanchu trouble. She was really to blame for her death. I don''t know how long after that, it seems that something is coming from outside the villa. Xiao Fengting, holding her arm, slightly turns her head and looks out of the window, and gently picks her eyebrows. Tang Qing looks at his movement, in the heart slightly a tight - she knows, is Luo Nan beginning to come! Chapter 2061 Ronan has just arrived. Saving people is not going well. Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting fight together again. Xiao Fengting kicks him unconscious and nearly kills him. The most difficult thing is that Tang Qing shot Xiao Fengting. He is the master of the Xiao family. Tongcheng stomps his feet and shakes the whole city. No one can argue with him when he kills others, but if someone hurts him a little, he can destroy others. Although the person was not Luonan''s first fight, she was there after all, and she was on the side of Tang Qing, and she also had a feud with him. Not long after Xiao Fengting was injured, Fu Tingyuan came. After arriving at the scene, the man''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his anger was visible to the naked eye. Luo Nan Chu followed him, timid and weak, nervous face, Tang Qing heart guilty, can not help but give luonanchu to rescue, the other side looked at her coldly and left the room without a word. Fu Tingyuan''s glance made Tang Qingxin feel guilty. She thought that the matter was easy to solve, as long as luonanchu took Tang Yi to leave, but what she found just now was far beyond her expectation. If she had not shot, Tang Yi and luonanchu would have been here today, and she could not run away. She was so frightened that she pursed her lips a little and looked at Tang Yi, who was carried out by Fu Tingyuan''s men. The other side''s face was white, and she had more breath and less air intake. I''m afraid it can''t be saved The idea came to her mind. Xiao Fengting covered her chest and leaned on the ground. Her face was pale. When she saw her, a pair of inorganic eyes stared at her. She looked at him, silent for a long time, moved her lips slightly, but did not know what to say. They were the two men who were so close that if she had a chance, she would shoot at him. Even if he really wanted his life, Xiao Fengting could not say anything. Tang Qing slowly took back his sight and let Fu Tingyuan''s bodyguard push her out of the bedroom. Behind him came the voices of those bodyguards: "Mr. Xiao, the stretcher is coming soon. You are waiting." They still have great respect for him. Xiao Fengting didn''t know what she had done. Tang Qing only heard a few exclamations from behind. She didn''t look back and let the bodyguard push her to leave. The villa is empty, not even a person. Just like when Xiao Fengting brought her here. The stagnant water is generally calm without waves. It is the whirlpool of the dark tide. It only needs a stone to throw down, which can tear this false peace. She and Xiao Fengting in the villa at the top of the mountain this absurd period of time, also finally to see the blood of the way to end the curtain. She was sent to the ambulance, the nurse came over, she shook her head: "my blood is other people''s, give me a wipe, I''m ok." She just felt tired. Tang leaned back on the seat of the car, closed his eyes tired and fell asleep. * when he woke up, he was already in the hospital. She opened her eyes and saw a figure shaking in front of her eyes. Then there was Ronan''s soft voice: "tilt son, are you awake?" Tang Qing opened his eyes a little confused, "the beginning of the South..." She suddenly thought of something, "a Yi he...!" Luo Nan Chu hurriedly said, "Tang Yi is OK. He has been rescued. " Tang Qing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She relaxed and went back. She closed her eyes and gently laughed bitterly: "Nanchu, I am really..." Chapter 2062 "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ronan held her finger. "Do you feel hungry after sleeping all day and night? I''ll send someone to get you something to eat. " Tang Qing has no appetite. She is very tired. After sleeping for so long, she just feels exhausted. She looked at luonanchu''s face, and her eyes showed a slight moist light. She asked in a low voice, "Nanchu, have I caused you any trouble? Mr. Fu, he... " "He''s nothing." Luonanchu interrupted her, "you can rest assured, really nothing. The doctor said that you are very weak, and you should rest in the hospital. These days, you will be in the hospital to recuperate." She thought of what, smile, "fruit will be on holiday in a few days, I will bring her to see you." Speaking of fruit, Tang Qing''s eyes softened, and a smile appeared on her face: "I haven''t seen her for a long time..." "It''s OK. I''ll see you soon. When you get better, I''ll take you back to where I live. You live with Guoguo. It will be safer there at least. " She held her finger and talked about the next plan in a happy tone. Tang Qingxin is full of melancholy. She had a hunch that the next thing might not be as optimistic as Ronan had thought. The doings of Xiao Fengting as like as two peas in Downing''s face, , will not be ignored by her. No matter what she does in the villa, Xiao Fengting will not let her go. The woman who nearly killed the master of the Xiao family. Xiao Fengting doesn''t do it. Those people who flatter Xiao Fengting will do it, too. Ronan was able to protect her at the beginning, but she could not protect her for a long time. What''s more, she has a fruit there. Guoguo is her biggest secret in the world. She can''t let her be seen by Xiao Fengting. If she is brought back by Xiao Fengting, she will die in the inhumane family education of Xiao family even if she is not handled by him personally To leave a ten-year-old child in the mountains and forests to live and die by himself, even the people of Tangmen can''t do such cruel things. This is not experience at all. This is murder. And children who can survive from that place are monsters. Fruit is weak from childhood and has congenital heart disease. She has to take medicine every day. If she falls into the hands of Xiao Fengting, she may not live for a month. She was worried when she thought of it. How can we not find fruit in the case that Xiao Fengting has found her, this is a very difficult thing. It''s something she has to think about. Luonan first fed Tang Qing a few porridge, and then let her sleep. She watched her sleep, eyebrow heart also worried light frown appearance, holding her hand, in the heart has a bit of heartache. I don''t know when, she can really be happy, put those torment her suffering down. After meeting again, Tang Qing''s face never had the light and gentle smile when she first met. This girl, polished by fate and never treated by fate, has a young face, but her soul seems to have stepped into an old age with a candle in the wind. She is in danger and is about to be destroyed If there were no fruit in this world, there would have been no Tang Qing. But even if she lives so hard, those who entangle her men, but not a let her go. Chapter 2063 Lornan turned the curtain and left the room with a sigh. At the door, Fu Tingyuan leaned against the wall and frowned. Seeing her coming out, he asked, "is she awake?" "Well." Nan Chu went over and put his hand around the man''s waist and buried his face in his arms. "Fu Tingyuan, I''m a little tired." The man drooped his eyes and looked at her. Then he reached out and patted her shoulder. He scolded a low voice: "you dare to be coquettish with me." But still very gentle to beat her to hold up, take her to go downstairs. Ronan was pushed into the car by him at the beginning. She was wearing the coat he had taken off. Seeing him turn the front of the car, she struggled to wake up and said to him, "don''t go home. Go to Guoguo''s school. " The man turned his head and looked at her exhausted appearance. His long and narrow eyes were dim and said in a deep voice: "go home. I''ll pick up the fruit "Fu Tingyuan, don''t let the fruit be discovered by Xiao Fengting." She opened her eyes and curled up in the front passenger''s seat and looked at him. She looked pitifully like a small animal. "She''s the only one left. If Xiao Fengting takes all the fruits and fruits, her whole life will be over." At this point, her eyes slightly red, as if to pity the helpless woman, "you will help me hide the fruit, right?" He drove for a while, then put his palm on her hair and stroked it gently. "You can have a good rest after you go home. Don''t think about it all day long." He did not give her a positive answer, but his behavior made her feel relieved and did not trust this man very much. Even though he was the father of the child, his meticulous care during this period of time still made her gradually rely on him. Children are very good mediators, so that she does not have much time to think about other things. Maybe the child was born, she and Fu Tingyuan, many things will be different. Fu Tingyuan probably thinks so, so he cherishes this child. She leaned against the front passenger''s seat and fell asleep slowly. She didn''t even know when Fu Tingyuan had carried her back to her room. * the shooting in the villa has been over a week. Tang Qing learned intermittently from Luo Nan Chu that Tang Yi recovered well. Xiao Fengting was sent back to his family''s Hospital for treatment. There should be no problem. Ronan first told her that she was pregnant. When she heard the news, she was shocked and scared. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, she would have to commit suicide. Luonanchu takes care of her with a smile. She looks different from the past. The man comes back, but Ronan Chu seems to be alive. The dull dead spirit of her eyes is also pale, instead of a light light light. In this world, some people are destined to be together, lose each other, will gradually wither. Xiao Fengting came to find her. Although Luonan didn''t agree with them to get along alone at the beginning, she advised her to leave. Between her and him, there are some things that need to be explained separately. For her future, or fruit later. She told Xiao Fengting what happened on that island. They were the worst secrets of her life, and she thought she was going to keep them from her for the rest of her life. But in addition, she seems to find no way to let Xiao Fengting let her go. Chapter 2064 Xiao Fengting may not have any virginity complex, but she has been insulted by two men. She is not qualified to be a substitute for Tang Ning. Only in this way can he let her go. But there was an accident. When talking to Xiao Fengting alone, Tang Yi even heard those words. At that moment, she was really a little embarrassed and died. After all, she grew up together as a child. No matter how frustrated she was, she didn''t want to be seen that way. She didn''t even dare to see the sympathy in Tang Yi''s eyes, which would only make her unbearable. When they went back, Tang Yi and she were a little silent. "What you said to Xiao Fengting Are they all true? " She lowered her head. "Mmm." Tang Yi was silent again, leaving only this embarrassing and shameless silence in the ward. She lowered her head to make her hair tip, and whispered, "you don''t want to tell Nanchu about it. I didn''t tell her." Tang Yi answered, "yes." Tang Qing pulled the quilt and tried to end the conversation. "Then I''ll sleep." Tang Yi reached out and took her hand. His dark eyes looked down at her, "ah Qing..." She hesitated for a moment and looked up at Tang Yi. "If I want to survive in that kind of place, I can only use this method." Tang Yi was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "I''m not..." "I know it''s embarrassing." So she didn''t tell anyone. In this world, girls who have been forced to do so may not dare to say so. They can call the police, but who can she find to redress their grievances? I have to bite my teeth. "I didn''t know you were outside. I told Xiao Fengting that I just hope he can let me go." In order to get out of that environment, I can only say that. Tang Yi said, "I don''t look down on you." Tang Qing laughed and just said, "is it? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me. I also look down on myself If it was downing, it would have done better than her in that place. But trying to survive and avenge herself, she could only do so. If downing is better than her, she will do better. Maybe she can bring out all the information. Tang Yi moved his lips, he wanted to say something, just looked at the faint smile on Tang Qing''s face, but he could not say anything. It doesn''t help to say anything. Look down on you. He did not know how many times he had said these four words to her. Tang Qing, however, seems to have accepted his statement. "Tang Yi, you go out. I''ll lie down alone." She bowed her head and told him to leave. Tang Yi looks at her. She is sitting on the bed in pieces. He wanted to reach out and fold her up slowly. He wanted to hold her gently and say sorry to her. However, the time has gone by too long. Her vision, has no longer long to fall on his body, those days of dependence, seems to have been a long time. At that time, only Tao was common. Tang Yi turns around and leaves the ward gently. When he closes the door, he stops and looks up at Tang Qing sitting alone on the bed. The room was quiet, and she was very lonely. But even if there is only one person, she has learned not to need him. He killed her. Chapter 2065 The girl who had been closely attached to him and guarded by him was pushed out by him and came back in pieces. He didn''t know what it was like. * to Tang Qing''s surprise, Xiao Fengting didn''t believe her. He came to the hospital and threatened her to go back to him. Luonan first came to ask her what Xiao Fengting said to her. She perfunctorily passed by and sat in a daze on the hospital bed. I don''t know whether Xiao Fengting is crazy or she is. She thought she was obvious enough to say and do. He would not be so silly to think that a woman would be clean when she came back from that kind of island. It''s impossible not to care. A man like Xiao Fengting doesn''t care about this. What''s the difference between sleeping with a prostitute? Although he opened such an entertainment club, the girlfriends he used to look for were all small jasper or rich girls. It''s impossible to find the ladies in his own club to warm the bed. Or what she didn''t say clearly enough. She sat there tired and confused. Why can''t extricate oneself, already said this kind of situation, stay by his side, with to stay at Gong Heng side what difference? After all, they are not willing to. Is there any difference between two men sleeping with her and one man sleeping with her? She worked so hard to survive. Tang Qing gently shuddered, then raised his hand, covered his face with his fingers, and spilled a trace of choking from his throat. * "Mom!" Outside, Guoguo ran in with her schoolbag on her back. She had just finished school and was picked up by Luonan. Tang Qing saw her, his face showed a smile, put out his hand gently around his daughter. "Nanchu, take her here..." She raised her head and looked at lornacho, who was standing at the door. "It''s OK. I checked before I came. Xiao Fengting''s people are not here." Ronan first smile, "I take her, a child, he won''t care much." Luo Nanchu is right. Xiao Fengting can''t run to monitor luonanchu''s movements. Even if she knows Guoguo, she will not be related to the relationship between the child and her because she has not been pregnant. Unless Tang Qing gaze at the fruit small face. He saw the fruit''s face up close. Fruit like her, but also like him, is the kind of two people walking together, one can see the blood relationship. She took her child in her heart and couldn''t imagine what she would look like after she was discovered by Xiao Fengting. She couldn''t even protect herself. How could she take her back from him. "You two have a good chat." Ronan chuckled at the door. "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out for a walk." Tang Qing looked at her gratefully. Lornan began to smile and gently closed the door, leaving her private space. She really hasn''t been with Guoguo for a long time. Tang Qing took the fruit to bed. The fruit wrapped around her neck and said in a small voice, "Mom, fruit miss you so much." Tang Qing''s heart suddenly softened, and she kisses the little white face of Guoguo. She whispered, "so is my mother." "Will my mother come back to live with Nanchu''s mother in the future?" Guoguo leaned in her arms, playing with her bow. "Mommy said that in the future, my mother would move to live with us. Can fruit sleep with her mother in the future?" Chapter 2066 Tang Qing said softly, "if Mom lives with you, she will bring trouble to Guoguo and Nanchu." Fruit curiously raised his head, "what trouble will it bring?" "That man may kill the fruit." Her heart shrank into a group. Her child is still so young that she can''t let her be known by Xiao Fengting. She wants to let her grow up peacefully and become a normal person, instead of being like you Ping, who can''t help herself all her life. Fruit was afraid of shrinking in her arms: "Mom, is that person a bad person?" Tang Qing said softly: "not a good man." She sighed softly and leaned against the bed with the fruit in her arms. When Luonan came back from the outside, he opened the door and saw that both Tang Qing''s mother and daughter were asleep. Fruit in Tang Qing''s arms, a small, obedient, very sweet sleep. She stood at the door, looking at this scene, a smile, was about to close the door to go back, when Tang Qing opened his eyes. "Nanchu, are you back?" "Well, it''s getting dark." "Take the fruit back." "No, Guo Guo is still sleeping. I''ll take her back later." Tang Qing shook his head: "it''s not safe to go back too late." Ronan sighed and came to pick up the fruit. "Qing''er, I''ll take the fruit back. Tang Yi will come to take care of you later. Are you hungry now? Would you like to have dinner first Tang Qing smile: "not too hungry, just wake up, do not want to eat." Ronan began to smile and sigh: "you are really getting thinner and thinner. You should eat something to make up for it. When you''re out of hospital and live with me, I''ll give you my pregnant meal. " "You just don''t want to eat your maternity meal." "You don''t know how bad it is." Ronan began to spit out his tongue and complained to her, "then I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "Don''t come here every day. I''m fine." "I''m free, anyway." She left in a rage. Tang Qing looked at her back and sighed softly. Not long after she lay down, Tang Yi came. Obviously, it was he who was injured, but she was the one who was lying in the hospital bed all day. She was really speechless. "Are you feeling better?" He is still the same, silent face, eyebrows such as knife, temperament awe inspiring, like a cold sword. He came over and twisted the quilt for her. "Well, I''m fine. I''m just a little weak." "Lornan said you''d go to live with her when you were discharged from hospital?" Tang tilted his head and hesitated for a moment Probably Tang Yi nodded: "OK. It''s safer for you to stay there. If you follow me... " He wanted to say that if you follow me, it''s not good to live in the open air, but he didn''t know what he thought and didn''t go on. She couldn''t have gone with him without ronanchu. He probably understood that. How can someone still be willing to follow the people who have betrayed him, even if you love deeply, the rest is hate. Tang Qing may not hate him, but this indifference makes him powerless than hate. She didn''t blame him, understood him, even considerate him, but didn''t love him. Just like two parallel lines, eventually they will only go further and further. The two people who once lived together parted ways. It''s like two strangers drifting away. He didn''t know how to say a word of appeal. Chapter 2067 The plants in the hospital seem to die later than the leaves in the mountain. After lunch, Ronan pushed her to the garden downstairs. Summer flowers have withered, but the leaves are still green, walking on the path, vaguely can feel the vitality of summer. Ronan''s tone was friendly at the beginning: "we''ll live together in the future, just like before." Ronan was very enthusiastic about her moving in with her. She used to like a large family to live together, which is more lively. What''s more, Tang Qing lives beside her, and she is more convenient to take care of her. I used to hide from Xiao Fengting, but now Xiao Fengting has found her, so she has nothing to hide. Tang Qing smile, "I live with you, will not disturb you and Mr. Fu?" "Don''t worry about him," Ronan said. "He doesn''t dare to say anything." Tang Qing took a look at Luonan and said with a smile, "your feelings are much better." At the beginning of his speech, Luonan just laughed in a low voice, with a touch of gentle helplessness: "this may be life There''s no escape. If we don''t have this child, we can''t talk well. It''s probably like this... " The arrival of a new life, let each other calm down, all disputes are put aside, take care of the child properly first is the most important. This child, let her have an account of her past. "When is the due date?" "It''s the end of the year." Ronan chuckled. "It''s only about five months now. It''s still early. " She laughs with the joy and tenderness of being a new mother. She is also a person who makes children like her. Naturally, she also likes children very much. It is even more gratifying to have her own children. Tang Qing is also happy for her. * Tang Qing stayed in the hospital for two months. When she was discharged from hospital, I don''t know why. At the beginning, Luonan didn''t come to pick her up, but she had already arranged for the driver. As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she stopped at the gate of the hospital. Tang Yi takes her to the car. When she was seated, he did not come up. Tang Qing was a little puzzled and looked at him: "ah Yi, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Tang Yi calmly took back his sight, as if nothing had happened. He opened the door as usual, sat beside her, and then said to the driver, "drive." Tang Qing looked at his face, then turned his head to look out of the window. In the shade of the hospital gate, there was a black Lincoln. It seems that someone is sitting in the car, looking at her silently. In her heart, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes with pale color floated in her heart. Then she pursed her lips slightly. She was about to withdraw her eyes when Tang Yi closed her window. Tang Yi asked her, "are you going to my place or luonanchu''s?" "Yes." Tang Qing was a little puzzled and asked, "where did Nanchu go recently?" During this period, lornan didn''t come here at the beginning. She thought that she was busy with her work, but today she was discharged from the hospital. According to the truth, she could not have appeared. Tang Yi''s eyes sank slightly. He said in a soft voice: "she broke up with Fu Tingyuan some time ago. I don''t know where she is now." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Tang Qing looked at him incredulously, "broke up?" How could it be? How can there be no sign at all? She still remembers the light smile when Luonan talked about Fu Tingyuan some time ago. It can be seen that she likes him. Chapter 2068 Just a few days ago, they broke up? What about the kid? "Well. I heard from her assistant, "Tang Yi said lightly," Fu Tingyuan is still in Tongcheng, but before Luonan left, she seemed to have told her assistant that you can live in her villa when you are discharged from hospital. " Tang Qing was frightened by the news and couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t help thinking, what should be done with the child in Ronan''s first belly? When it comes to this kind of time, why do we still have conflicts. Tang Yi looked worried and restrained her cold look and put her voice in a gentle way. "I also have a house in Tongcheng. If you don''t want to trouble luonanchu, you can stay with me." Although his tone was as peaceful as usual, he didn''t show a little thought, but in his heart, he still hoped Tang Qing would agree. "Isn''t Anning on your side? It''s hard for you to take care of her. I''ll go to Nanchu. " Tang Qingwen said. Tang Yi was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "if you come to my side, I can..." Tang Qing interrupted him. She turned her head and looked out of the window: "I really don''t want to trouble you." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi was silent for a while, and didn''t speak any more. Just like her, she looked out of the window. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Regret? There is still nothing to do. He could clearly feel that there was a gap between him and Tang Qing. No matter how close he was, Tang Qing was standing at the other end and would never approach him again. He slowly clenched his fingers and clenched them into fists. The black car drove smoothly and took them to the villa in luonanchu in silence. Tang Yi gets out of the car first, goes to open the door and holds Tang Qing out of the car. She was light and thin as if she had no weight. In his arms, she just slightly lowered her head, with a little quiet silence. From his point of view, you can see her sharp chin and side face with little meat. She used to be so skinny? Tang Yi is thinking about this issue as he goes to the villa. However, in his memory, Tang Qing''s figure always seems vague. At that time, he did not pay attention to her. Now he wants to recall, but there is no exact memory. There is no one in luonanchu''s room, and the things are still there. Tang Yi holds her and asks her to sit on the sofa. After looking at the time, she says in a warm voice: "there is still an hour before school will be over. I will wait for her to come back." Tang Qing asked, "are you going to pick her up all this time?" "She lives with ronanchu''s brother. Today you are discharged from hospital. I will bring her to accompany you." Talking about her daughter, Tang Qing''s face obviously softened a lot. She nodded and said to him, "thank you." "There''s no need to talk about it between us." Tang Qing chuckled and said in a soft voice, "I still have to say. There is no help for sure. " Her tone sounds a little gentle, but in Tang Yi''s ear, it is not very tasty. "What''s the matter? I''ve been hurt before. Aren''t you taking care of me?" "Not the same." Tang Qing shook his head, "it was you who protected me before that I would be injured. Now you don''t need to do these things, but you have to waste energy to do these trivial things. How can I feel at ease?" She laughed. "Thank you so much." Chapter 2069 Tang Yi suddenly quieted down, he stepped back, as if instinctively to avoid Tang Qing. People always turn a blind eye to hurt, but they are extremely keen to be hurt. Words can hurt. Just as he used to lightly hurt Tang Qing, she has returned one by one. He instinctively wanted to leave, did not want to accept the pain from the loved one, but could not help thinking, what did Tang Qing feel when he was here? As he is now, so confused, so helpless, so painful? No. How could he have let it go like her. She didn''t mean to, but he knew that she loved him and deliberately hurt her. He hated her so much. All her feelings, existence and even Tang Qing''s whole person were burdens to him. She killed Downing, so he wanted to make her pain, make her feel guilty, let her live a lifetime. Once he was I should hate her. Tang Yi''s air-conditioning suddenly came out. Tang Qing sat on the sofa in a daze. However, she was very sensitive to the atmosphere. She raised her head and looked at him: "hmm? What''s the matter? " "It''s almost time. I''ll pick up the fruit." He turned around and held back the momentary mood swings. "Ah Good. " Tang Qing nodded his head and said, "trouble." It''s very polite. Tang Yi walked out of the door and smoked a cigarette from his windbreaker pocket and lit it. In the early autumn, he walked on the road, slowly spitting out a smoke ring. His dark eyes looked at the front. What flashed in his mind was Tang Qing''s figure in a daze sitting on the sofa. She had a lot of things on her mind. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She had never had any secrets with each other. She had learned to keep her heart in her heart. She had her own secrets, her own daughter, her own friends, and even could live well without her. He once thought that Tang would die without him. After all, she is such a incompetent waste, once he let go, she will die in a primary task. He looked down on her incompetence, and even regarded her tenderness as weakness. But in fact, without him, she was still Tang Qing. She could live well without him, and even no longer needed him. He always thought that it was her who couldn''t catch up with her, but in fact, he was the one who couldn''t catch up. Five years later, she had gone out of his reach, and he was still there, lost control of her changes. * Guoguo and Luo Yi were picked up by Tang Yi. "Mom!" When she saw Tang Qing, Guo Guo ran over with her little schoolbag on her back. She took hold of Tang Qing''s waist and looked up at her brightly. "Will mom live with Guoguo in the future?" Tang tilted his head down and rubbed his small face, "stay with the fruit for a while. " the young man with delicate appearance stood in the living room and called out Tang Qing:" sister Tang. " Tang Qing met luonanchu when he went to the hospital with luonanchu in the past, but now he will meet again. It is five years later. The once thin and young child has grown into a handsome young man with picturesque features. Due to the reason of being raised by luonanchu, his face is different, but it gives her a gentle and familiar feeling. Chapter 2070 "Xiao Yi, I haven''t seen each other for a long time." Luo Yi nodded and took off the schoolbag. "I''m going upstairs to do my homework." He did not disturb Guoguo''s reunion with Tang Qing''s mother and daughter. Tang Yi said, "I''m going to cook. What would you like to eat today Tang Qingwen said in a warm voice: "be casual. We eat what we used to eat, and we don''t choose fruits and fruits." She said, smiling and pinching the fruit of the small face, "right?" Fruit lovely and clever nodded: "mm-hmm! I love to eat fruits and fruits Tang Yi looks at the fruit. Although she is Xiao Fengting''s daughter, the fruit is really lovely, sweet and cute. If Tang Qing grew up in a good family when he was a child, he might have been like this. He took back his sight, went over, opened the refrigerator, took out a bag of fresh vegetables from it, and went to the kitchen. After dinner, Tang Qing accompanied Guoguo to finish his homework and watch SpongeBob''s cartoon with Guoguo. Because of her mother''s arrival, Guoguo is obviously a little over excited. She usually goes to bed at 8:30 and refuses to rest at 9:00 p.m. Like Luo Yi, she has classes tomorrow. She waits for an episode of sea baby to watch. She rubs her little head and says in a warm voice, "Guo Guo, it''s time to go to bed. You and Xiaoyi will have classes early tomorrow." Fruit on her body, voice whine: "no, fruit to watch TV with mommy." Tang qingban raised his face, and his tone was a little serious: "what if you get up late tomorrow and make brother Xiaoyi late for school?" Fruit see her angry, shriveled mouth: "well, fruit go upstairs to sleep, mother don''t be so fierce." Tang Yi stood up and lifted the fruit from Tang Qing''s arms: "uncle, would you like to go upstairs and have a rest?" Fruit obediently around Tang Yi''s neck, whispered: "good." Unlike Fu Tingyuan, Tang Yi looks cold and serious, but Guo Guo is a little afraid of him. Send the little girl back to the room to rest, Tang Yi came back downstairs, "fruit is still small, don''t be so strict with her." Tang Qing smile, "can''t see, you will spoil the child." She sighed gently, "fruit heart is not good, stay up too long, have an impact on her development and illness, I do not want to stay with her for a while." Tang Yi comes over and sits beside her. Tang tilts his legs against the sofa, holding the remote control and pressing the program at will. "You''ll have time to stay a little longer." Tang Qing hears speech, just smile, she watched TV for a while, and then whispered: "these days you pick fruit back, be careful, don''t let people see." It''s really thrilling to hide his children under Xiao Fengting''s eyelids. Tang Yi said lightly: "he won''t care about me. But the fruit has always been Luo Nan''s first raised, all kinds of procedures are also in her processing, he did not check her, should be OK. " Xiao Fengting may know the existence of Guoguo, but what he handed in was only a written document. He had never seen Guoguo''s face. He never imagined that Luonan''s child was his daughter. Tang Qing smelled the speech and sighed softly. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyebrows were full of worry and helplessness. Tang Yi looked at her face quietly and asked her, "what did he say to you at the beginning?" After that conversation, Xiao Fengting didn''t come back until Tang Qing was discharged from hospital. Their problems should be solved. Chapter 2071 Tang Qing''s eyes fell on the screen. When talking about Xiao Fengting, his face was very calm: "I didn''t say anything. I said a little bit in a mess. I almost forgot it Tang Yi is not sure that Tang Qing has forgotten whether he doesn''t want to tell him or whether he really has forgotten. He doesn''t want to ask him any more. He just sits on the sofa with Tang Qing and watches TV with each other. The mottled light and shadow on the TV screen reflected on each other''s faces, which seemed to put on a false mask for both of them. Tang Qing looked for a while, leaning on the sofa gradually fell asleep. Her body is completely different from that of five years ago. I don''t know what happened. People who once had a cold and fever were less and more weak, like withering flowers. He turned his head to look at her plain white face, delicate eyebrows, with deep fatigue, he put out his hand, gently stroked her eyebrows, let her gently frown eyebrow heart stretch. Then let her lean on his shoulder and sleep smoothly. Her breath was blowing on his face, and her body fragrance was faint. Tang Yi closed his eyes, and his mind was filled with the days when they had lived together in the hut. There won''t be days like that again. He leaned back on the sofa and let out a slow breath. * he carried her back to the bedroom. Under the warm color light, she lies in the quilt, and her pale face is also gently illuminated by the light. She smiles at him: "Tang Yi, you go to sleep." "What would you like to eat tomorrow?" Tang Yi asked She looked at him with a smile and a little surprised: "are you going to cook for me tomorrow?" Tang Yi also laughed, "isn''t it me who cooked today?" "I thought you would be in trouble." After all, she did a lot of things together before. Tang Qing thought for a moment and said, "then make some home cooked dishes, like those we used to eat, such as tomato scrambled eggs, minced meat and eggplant." "That''s all?" He said softly, "nothing else to eat?" Tang Qing shook his head: "two of us, let''s do this." Then she thought of something and said, "you don''t have to take care of me. Annin is on your side. You can go back tomorrow. I''m fine here alone." Tang Yi light way: "she has a babysitter there to take care of." Tang Qing sighed softly, "if it''s not like this now, I''d like to see her, but now she doesn''t know me. It doesn''t mean much to see. " "She''ll be all right. Don''t worry." Tang Qing laughed and said, "well." Tang Yi looked at her for a while, and felt a little moved. After accepting this feeling, he looked at Tang Qing with different eyes. It was the eyes of a man looking at women. Although he tried to hide them, they were all in love. There was no place to hide. It was obvious that Luonan first saw duanni. When she saw him, her eyes were always sarcastic. He had nothing to say. "Ah Qing." He couldn''t help calling her name. After calling her out, he didn''t have anything to say for a moment. He just wanted to call her. "Well?" Tang Qing looked up at him. Tang Yi hesitated for a moment, "I''m sorry about the past." Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, and then slowly restrained her smile. She didn''t seem to know what to say. After a long time, she said, "don''t talk about the past..." Smile and smile, but slowly tight lips. Chapter 2072 Tang Yi looked at her look and knew that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Did he try to get forgiveness from her? But even if Tang Qing forgives him, he can forgive himself, as if nothing happened? He was not so shameless. "Good night." He whispered. Tang Qing nodded and quietly closed his eyes. He looked back, turned off the light, opened the door and went out. He leaned against the wall, looked up at the void, and there was a glimmer of confusion in his eyes. How to make up for it? What she lost. It''s impossible to make up for it. In the days to come, if he could always be with her, would he be able to alleviate his sin a little bit as her salvation for him. But Tang Qing didn''t want him to stay. What he thinks now is just wishful thinking. Tang Qing should not want to live with her. If Tang Qing drives him away, what should he say? Promise? Or refuse her? He was confused for a moment and didn''t know how to go down. However, he did not think that Tang Qing did not give him this multiple-choice question. She had her own ideas, and did not disclose the slightest bit to him. * when Tang Yi came back from buying vegetables, he watched Guo Guo lie on Tang Qing''s body and play mobile games. Since Tang Qing came back, mother and daughter get tired of each other every day, and their relationship is very good. Luo Yi is totally out of favor. A poor man is doing his homework upstairs. He usually plays with Guoguo after finishing his homework. But now obviously she doesn''t need this brother any more. "Uncle Tang, do you eat big fish today?" Guoguo saw the carp in Tang Yi''s hand, a big one, which surprised her very much. Tang Yi said: "braised fish in brown sauce. Do you like fruit "Fruit likes to eat big fish!" She seemed a little excited. After all, the fish looked two-thirds as long as her. Tang Qing looked at the things in Tang Yi''s hand and couldn''t help feeling a little sorry: "a Yi, would it be too troublesome to ask you to pick up someone to cook every day?" She didn''t want to see Guoguo every day. After all, it was not safe for Xiao Fengting to find out. But Tang Yizai, who had excellent anti reconnaissance ability, was not afraid to be carried by him. But it''s not good to bother him every day. Tang Yi glanced at her lightly and went to the kitchen: "no trouble." His cooking skills are just like that. Naturally, he won''t be comparable to any chef, but ordinary dishes can be made according to the recipe. At dinner, Tang Qing is holding fruit to feed. She didn''t eat much herself, but looked at her daughter tenderly, as if she were full when she ate. Tang Yi looked at her and didn''t say anything. Seeing her smile so tender and moving, she left. When the fruit is ready, Luo Yi leads her out for a walk. Tang Yicai says, "she is four years old, and she should be independent. Let her do it by herself Tang Qing drank fish soup, drooping eyes and a smile: "I can take care of her time is not much, she has been very good since childhood, when together, I want to spoil her." "I''ll see you more often." Tang Qing just smiles, does not speak, slowly drinks the fish soup. Tang Yi saw that she finished drinking, and gave her a bowl. Tang Qing looked at his movement and held his face to look at him: "ah Yi." "Well?" Tang Yi looks up at her. "It feels like you''re a lot softer." Tang Yi slightly pauses, the face has no expression, but the ear is slightly red. "Aren''t you glad that Annin is back?" Tang Qing gentle way, "you have finally got what you want." Love a person, will unconsciously convergence edge, become soft bar. Chapter 2073 She looked at him, with a little smile and satisfaction, Tang Yi thought, that should be a blessing. And he had nothing to say. Just because of her words, the heat rose slightly just now, and then dropped because of her words. He lowered his head like a fool and didn''t say a word. * after dinner, Tang Yi goes into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Luo Yi comes back with fruit and fruit, both holding an ice cream in their hands. They went to the nearby supermarket to buy desserts. "Mom, this is for you." Guoguo is a good child who loves to share. As soon as he enters the door, he hands his ice cream to Tang Qing. Tang Qing pretended to eat a mouthful, fruit big eyes shining at her: "delicious?" "It''s sweet." "Brother Xiaoyi bought it for me." Fruit smile, "little Yi brother and fruit all love to eat ice cream." Tang Qing looks at Guoguo tenderly. Her smile is very gentle. Her clear eyes sweep the child''s face inch by inch. Guoguo is a very clever child. Few people who have seen her don''t like her. Such a child is suitable for living in a safe family. She gently put her hands around the fruit small body, her warm body makes her cold heart soft, she is like an oil lamp which is about to run out of oil, because the fruit comes and reinjects life. For mother, as long as her children are safe and happy, whatever they pay is OK. "Sister Tang, are you worried?" The boy''s voice in the changing period sounded a little hoarse. Tang Qing raised his head, because Luo Yi''s words were slightly surprised. He seemed to be keenly aware of the secret she wanted to hide. Some uneasy asked her. Tang Qing was silent for a moment, then raised his hand and rubbed Luo Yi''s hair. "Xiao Yi, will you take good care of the fruit for me?" Luo Yi blinked his eyes. His cold eyes fell on Guo Guo''s face and became a little gentle. "Yes. I will take good care of the fruit Tang Qing smile, "you and your sister, are very good people." Luo Yi whispered: "you too." He had never seen anyone more soft and gentle than Tang Qing. It makes him feel comfortable around her. When Guoguo finished her ice cream, Luo Yi led her to wash her hands. Tang Yi came out and asked her, "what are you talking to Xiaoyi?" Tang Qing raised his head and asked him, "how long have I been back?" "A week." Tang Yi looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Qing sighed softly: "tomorrow, you don''t pick up the fruit. Let her go home with Xiao Yi. " "Well." Tang Yi nodded. It''s not safe to bring fruit here frequently. He came and sat beside her, his eyes fell on her hands, Tang Qing''s hands were calm on her legs, she was petite, palm was also small, very delicate. He looked for a while, then looked up at her, "what''s your plan for the future?" Tang Qing laughed and shook his head: "huh? I didn''t think about that. " Tang Yi said, "do you want to go with me? Let''s find a place to live in seclusion. " "To Russia?" She asked, chuckling. Tang Yi tiny meal, raised eyes to look at her, "if you don''t want to go, then we can change a country." "Oh, Tang Yi," Tang Qing sighed, "I didn''t think about it, and I really don''t want to live with you. " Chapter 2074 She sounded a little helpless. "How can we live together? Have you ever thought about what kind of identity should I live with you? I think we should meet less in the future. " Her voice was almost normal. "Thank you very much for coming to help me. But that''s it. If we get too close, we''ll hate each other. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. In those years, my life was yours. You saved me countless times. You used me. Although I have resentment, I can''t blame you for anything. " "But I think it''s all paid off." She looked down and looked at her hand. "I should have been damned. I survived on my own. I have nothing to do with you in the future, do you think? I think I don''t owe you anything From her being taken out of Tangmen by him, the people who came to Tangmen took her back. From that day on, all the debts she owed Tang Yi had been paid off. She should have been executed. She''s dead now, by reason. Her life, since five years ago, has nothing to do with Tang Yi. Tang Yi is willing to come to save her. She is very shocked, but this is different from the task. When he saves her, she owes him; now, she doesn''t think it is a debt. After all, she doesn''t need it. Tang Yi asked softly, "ah Qing, do you hate me?" For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of emotion and face he should face her. She has always been so gentle, this meeting did not have any rejection to him, except that she was more alienated and treated him with the same attitude as ordinary people. He did not know, did not know Tang qingnei''s heart, how to treat him. Is it hate? "It may have been. But I used to treat you It may be more of a desperation. " She looked at him, "after all, it''s love and not..." At this point, she laughed. "Now what are you talking about. It''s all over. " For his feelings, has already settled, the general calm of ashes. Tang Yi couldn''t help but hold her hand, "but I treat you..." "Well?" He pursed his lips, unable to speak. If a person has a sense of shame, he can''t say that. How to say love after such betrayal. It''s not that I''m afraid of being rejected, but that I really have no face to tell. He slowly released his hand and rose from the sofa: "nothing. I''m going out for a breath. " he turned and left. The figure of my back melted into the silent night, and it seemed a little lonely. Tang Qing slowly takes back her sight. She doesn''t feel Tang Yi''s abnormality, or she has no mood to manage Tang Yi. At night, a person sitting in bed, Xiao Fengting called her. She leaned against the wall beside the window sill, curling up her legs, listening to the voice of Xiao Fengting in her mobile phone. "When will you come back, I''ll send someone to pick you up." "I haven''t come back yet. I want to wait for her to come back." "If she doesn''t come back all her life, you''re going to stay at her house all your life, aren''t you?" Tang Qing pursed his lips, and his voice was a little stubborn: "I must say goodbye to her." "Qing''er, my patience is limited." He said coldly, "you have lived with her for too long, you forget what you promised me in the hospital?" "I remember." Tang Qing''s voice dropped, "give me a little more time. I won''t give them any trouble. " Chapter 2075 Her voice is weak, with the mobile phone inside the current instability "Zizi" sound, but there is a kind of ethereal and clever illusion. Xiao Fengting''s tone also became a little softer, "for a week. A week later, I''ll have someone come to pick you up Tang leaned against the wall and looked up at the ceiling. "What if you haven''t come back yet?" Lornan really wanted to say goodbye to her. I always feel as if this farewell will never be seen again. I don''t know what year Ma Yue will be next time we meet. "She didn''t have a few months, so she probably couldn''t come back." "Do you know where she is?" "I don''t know." He refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing sighed softly. Xiao Fengting refused to say, and she had no way. "I''m going to sleep." "No way." He refused, "talk to me for a while." Tang Qing was a little helpless. Don''t take him so annoying. Every time I call Xiao Fengting, she has to be bored for a long time and can''t sleep at night, but he seems to be in a good mood and harass her without playing. "What are you talking about?" She went back to bed and called him with her eyes closed. "Isn''t it boring to be alone in luonanchu''s villa? Do you want me to accompany you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± neuropathy. As if to find her silence amusing, he laughed over there. "Xiao Fengting, I''m going to bed." She was too lazy to chat with him. He was still chuckling, but he was not harassing her. He just whispered, "well." Don hung up. She lay in the dark and opened her eyes. Out of the window, the night without stars was shrouded like a heavy curtain. For a moment, she couldn''t breathe. She pulled the quilt to cover her head. She frowned a little irritably. * Tang Qing didn''t sleep well. He had nightmares all night, and his head was full of Xiao Fengting''s angry face. She brushed her teeth, looked at the dark circles under her eyelids in the mirror, and then sighed softly. Tang Yi sent her two children to school. She got down from the elevator and went into the kitchen alone to cook a bowl of instant noodles. When she was eating instant noodles, she found that she had not eaten it for a long time, but it was a long time ago. Tang Yi sent people back with breakfast in his hand. He saw that Tang Qing was already sitting in the dining room. He was a bit depressed and ate instant noodles. He handed the soybean milk and fried dough sticks on his hand to him: "don''t eat those things that are not nutritious." He looked at her face. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" "A nightmare." Tang Qing took the straw of soybean milk and drank it slowly. Her face was originally very pale. She was haggard due to lack of sleep, which made her look bloodless. Tang Yi looked at it and felt a little distressed. He thought about it and said, "do you want to go to the hospital and prescribe some sleeping pills?" "No more." It has nothing to do with that. As long as Xiao Fengting is still there, she can''t live in peace. She didn''t know how to tell Tang Yi. The conspiracy you arranged six years ago is still haunting her. She can''t get rid of it. She will have to pay for the rest of her life. What should Tang Yi do? He can''t make up for his fault, and he can''t protect her and fruit. There''s no other way out except that she feeds the tiger with her body. So think about it, is also very ridiculous, Tang Yi this time is completely in vain, she still want to go back. Chapter 2076 In this world, people at the bottom of the food chain are really very poor. Under power, there is no room for resistance. After Tang finished eating, she was absent-minded in the sun. Her skin was pale and more transparent in the sun. She could see the weak blue veins under her thin skin. She was almost like snow. She bowed her head in thought. Tang Yi asked her, "what are you thinking?" "I was thinking, if only I had not been born." "Don''t think about it." His voice was low. She laughed and looked up into the distance: "really. I often think - if only I had not been born. " I don''t resent anyone, but I resent my birth. I''m not good enough. I can only be used as a substitute for others, trampled, used and betrayed. "Why do you think so?" Tang Qing smiles and looks up at him. His eyes are very interesting. It seems that he is asking - do you know why? Tang Yi''s heart was shaking. He went to squat down and took her hand. Tang Qing''s fingers were cold and white as if they were going to melt. He clenched tightly. He always had an illusion when he looked at her. She was going to disappear in his sight. "What I said before was not intentional. Don''t take it to heart. Ah Qing, you are unique. You have always done well. I am the one who made mistakes. All along, it is my fault. " It''s too late. "Whether you beat me or scold me, I have said too much. I apologize to you. I regret all these years. I shouldn''t involve you in this matter." It''s too late. Tang Qing''s eyes fell on his face and whispered, "ah Yi, it''s too late." He knew it was too late. He asked bitterly, "what should we do, it''s not too late?" Give him a chance to recover. Tang Qing was silent. After a while, she shook her head and whispered, "there is no way." At this time, Tang Yi didn''t quite understand what she meant. Just like a week later, she left the villa of luonanchu and boarded the car back to Xiao Fengting by herself. What kind of mood did she take. There is no way. So I''ve given up the resistance. The crime he once committed was ultimately left to her alone. She couldn''t escape, so she accepted the fact that she couldn''t escape. Maybe The mood of despair has been completely. The day Tang Qing disappeared, the sun was very good. He bought her breakfast from the outside, but he couldn''t find anyone. He only found a note on the coffee table beside the sofa. I''m leaving. ] three characters, elegant and neat. Tang Yi looked at the note, then sat on the sofa and quietly smoked a pack of cigarettes. He can''t remember the mood at that time. Most of all, it is incomparable regret. He went upstairs to tidy up the things left by Tang Qing, and then brought the remaining clothes back to his home. She didn''t say it once, but he probably knew where she had gone. She did not hesitate to ask him for help, nor did she tell him to help take care of the fruit. Even when she left, she never said goodbye to him. She went to bear his fault with her weak body and withered spirit. He didn''t know what Tang Qing thought of him, but he thought she would rather she hated him. Chapter 2077 She would rather hate him than be the stranger she knew best. * Xiaofu. Study. Someone knocked on the door and called out in a low voice: "little master, Miss Tang is here." The voice in the room was elegant and beautiful: "come in." The door of the study was gently pushed open, and the servant pushed Tang Qing carefully into it. Xiao Fengting leaned against the window sill with a coffee cup in his hand. From his perspective, he could see the scene of her coming back from the car just now. I''m afraid he was drinking coffee and enjoying her humiliation. "Little Lord, I went out first." The servant was very considerate and left them room to be alone. The door closed slowly behind her. In the sunny study, only the breath of her and him was left. Xiao Fengting did not come. He was still leaning against the window sill. His white shirt was bathed in the sun. His skin was as white as the petals of some kind of flower in the light, with clear lines and delicate snow white. It seems that the white of his master''s heart is shining. So he stood in the sun, beautiful and perfect face, as they had seen for the first time. If she had ever known that meeting him would be so thrilling and broken, she would not open the door, choose to meet him, and would not be bewitched by his light. She would die under the light and shadow that once made her moved. She regretted it, but it was too late. She looked up at Xiao Fengting slowly put down the coffee cup, leaned over to her side, the shadow of his body gradually covered her. Then he reached out and held her firmly. Her body, because of his touch, but filled with familiar pain, she can not help but resist for a while, the other party did not give her the opportunity to refuse, and forcefully held her in his arms. His body is like the light fragrance of zhirulan, she is like a drowning insect, caught by the smell of hunting and killing. If that turns out to be the case, maybe you don''t have to run from the beginning Because, can''t escape at all. She looked at the face close in front of her, but it seemed that she could not see his face at all. What she saw was just the endless nightmare in her long life and the shackles that she could never break free from * the servant gently pushed the door in and saw the scene in the study. He was stunned for a moment. Xiao Fengting is not in front of his desk. He is sitting on the sofa, with his iPad in his hand, dealing with documents. And his knee, pillow that just came back to the woman, she has fallen asleep, sleeping face calm and slightly tired. This scene brought her a wonderful harmony and disharmony. She felt a little strange in her heart. When Xiao Fengting saw her, she looked up at her and asked her with his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Lunch is ready, the cook asked you, about when you will go downstairs for dinner." She asked in a low voice. Xiao Fengting looked at Tang Qing, who was sleeping on his knee, and gently stroked her hair with his fingers. He said faintly, "wait a little longer, and wait for her to wake up." "Yes..." The maid took a look at the woman who was already asleep, then lowered her head and left. Xiao Fengting is in a good mood. Although he was always like this, she could feel that he was in a good mood today. Chapter 2078 If it was a plant, it would be blooming now This level of mood is good. Xiao Fengting''s blooming appearance appeared in the maid''s head, and the corners of her lips puffed. She was embarrassed by her excess imagination, so she quickly got rid of this inexplicable idea. In the study, Xiao Fengting put the tablet computer on one side. He drooped his eyes and looked at Tang Qing, who was sleeping on his knee, and then stretched out his hand to pinch her face. "A little fat." He said to himself. Fingers gently stroked her delicate nose, red lips, his eyes slightly deep, bow in her lips gently kiss. He was affectionate and had no consideration. In his mind, this woman was his property and he could do anything to her. His chick pecked rice and bit by bit kissing her lips, until Tang Qing couldn''t bear to disturb her eyes. Xiao Fengting''s happy smile entered her eyes. She frowned slightly, stretched out her hand against his head, and sighed low, "what are you doing?" "Kiss you." The way he takes it for granted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing took a little breath, as if to say something, and then he was discouraged and lowered his head. He just got up from his knee and kneaded his sore temples. I''m very tired. It''s not like coming back here to be so tired. It''s just that I can''t lift my spirits all the time. The most relaxed time is probably the first few days with Ronan. You don''t have to think about anything. Just stay with her at ease. In fact, no matter who she is with, no matter Tang Yi or Xiao Fengting, it is the most relaxing time to stay with luonanchu. It could be Only that person, never hurt her. The chin was suddenly lifted for a while, and the man''s squint and examination came into his eyes. He asked her with a little discomfort: "what are you thinking?" "I wonder where ChuChu went." She looked up at him. "You know what?" "To know is to know. But why should I tell you? " He didn''t seem to like ronanchu very much. She didn''t understand that Nanchu was such a good person. How could someone not like her. She pursed her lips and murmured unhappily, "don''t say it." She pulled the wheelchair over, supported her arms and tried to sit there. Xiao Fengting watched her movements, went forward to beat her directly and took her up. "You can''t solve her troubles." He held her and went out. "I know it''s just a little more annoyance. What can you do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll stay here in the future. Don''t think about luonanchu or luodongchu." He talked about luonanchu, tone is not happy, "that woman is a good thing, specially bad me good things." Tang Qing puffed up his face and retorted, "you are not allowed to say Chu Chu like this." Xiao Fengting stopped for a while, glanced at her and grinded his teeth. "Do you remember what I told you in the villa that day? ¡ª¡ªI''ll teach you a good lesson in the evening, and it''s not too late to make up for it today. " Tang Qing choked for a while, his face changed a change, low curse way: "neuropathy." * Tang Qing lived here for a period of time in Xiao Fengting, but he did not know what method he used to find Tang Ning. Chapter 2079 Tang Qing lived here for a period of time in Xiao Fengting. He didn''t know what method he used to find Tang Ning. Tang Ning is still crazy, but it can be seen that Tang Yi takes good care of her. When she comes back, her clothes are clean and her skin is white. When she saw Xiao Fengting, she still nestled in his arms like a small animal, shivering. Tang Qing sits on the sofa and looks at Tang Ning being carried in by Xiao Fengting outside the door. Her eyes fall on Tang Ning''s face, and there is no trace of the past in her manner. She thought of a long, long time ago, when Downing, a child, turned away with her suitcase to take over the task instead of her, her nerves tingled - it was the last time the two sisters met. Downing is still alive, but she has completely died from the spiritual level. She does not know her only sister, and she no longer knows her former lover. What flows down is just this body without mind. She watched Xiao Fengting go upstairs with Tang Ning in her arms. She sat on the sofa in a daze. The servant on one side was afraid that she would not be able to think about it, so she went to talk with her. "I''m fine," she said with a smile There was no sad feeling on her face. Her mood was peaceful and stable. It was like Xiao Fengting was holding just now, but she was just an insignificant stranger. Xiao Fengting went downstairs with a heavy look. Tang Qing asked him, "is she really not getting better?" He just came back to his mind, and his eyes fell on Tang Qing''s face. "She has been in treatment for several years, and her psychiatrist is also the top one. Her brain has been damaged and she has suffered severe mental stimulation. It is not known whether she can recover or not." He looked a little dignified. Tang Qing thought of Xia Ling chatting with her about the terrible experience she had suffered on that island. I''m afraid she didn''t go mad at first, but gradually became mad. She pursed her lips, and there was a sense of breathlessness in her heart. For Downing, it was really good to think of those things and return to normal? It''s better to forget and start over. She is really crazy now, who can know, when she is cured and remembers those things, will she be crazy again because she can''t accept it. She hugged her leg and murmured, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Is it better for her?" As soon as she spoke, she felt that Xiao Fengting might not be able to accept it. As a relative, she is naturally reluctant to part with her sister who always remembers those terrible past. Even if she doesn''t remember her, it doesn''t matter if she can return to normal and forget those terrible things. But for Xiao Fengting, what he loves is Tang Ning, who was once so brilliant that people can''t take their eyes off her. He has been with him for five years, accompanied day and night, and supported him all the way, from the end to the glory Isn''t it the downing of the past that he craves from her? Let downing forget him, even don''t know whether the new downing will fall in love with him, what''s the difference with total amnesia? When Xiao Fengting heard her words, she was silent and didn''t say a word. Tang Qing bit her lips gently. Afraid of Xiao Fengting''s misunderstanding, she couldn''t help explaining to him: "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to see her suffering so much. I''m glad she wakes up, and you''ll let me go Chapter 2080 Xiao Fengting took a look at her, and saw that her expression was sincere. Her eyes were slightly cold. She dropped her eyes and said in a low voice: "I have discussed this with the doctor. It''s just that her personality is broken now, and it will take some time for her to reshape her memory and personality, and it will not succeed overnight. It''s the safest thing for her to stay with me now. Your friend thinks that taking her back is to save her, but with his ability, he can''t give her the best treatment. Instead, he hurt her Tang Qing slightly nodded and admitted Xiao Fengting''s words: "yes." Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting snatch each other like this, which really delays Tang Ning''s treatment. It''s true that Tang Yi treats Tang Ning well, but he really has no ability to make Tang Ning live such a good life with Xiao Fengting. He took Tang Ning with him, but he wanted to avoid Xiao Fengting''s pursuit and hide in Tibet. "As long as you are good to Annin, it''s best for her to stay here." Her voice was soft, but she seemed sincere. Xiao Fengting went to take her waist, put her in his arms, and gave her a kiss on her face: "I will be nice to you, too." She looked at him and laughed, but said nothing. Xiao Fengting looked at her expression and slightly picked an eyebrow: "do you think I''m not good enough for you?" "What I want is different from what you can give." "What do you want?" "What do you think I want?" She asked softly. Xiao Fengting said: "it should not be me." Tang Qing laughed, "you are very interesting." How could she have dared him. Xiao Fengting gazed at her, as if to see into her empty heart. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at her for a moment and then moved his eyes. "I will be a little busy these days. Ning''er has just come back. The doctors in the past have to reevaluate her mental state." He paused. "I''ll think about what you said." Tang Qing thought for a while and understood that Xiao Fengting was talking about remolding Tang Ning''s personality. Tang Ning stayed here for five years, and it has been a long time. If he wanted to reshape his personality, he should have done it long ago. He just I can''t bear it. He was reluctant to forget the past and leave him alone to keep those memories, so he did not dare to make a decision. But now, it''s mostly true that downing is no longer good. Finally, I decided to give up. She had an unknown feeling in her heart. She knew how hard it was to give up a relationship. It was impossible not to break her heart. She nodded meekly, "I understand." Xiao Fengting looked at her, then bent down on her eyebrows and kissed her. She said a word of unknown meaning, "Qing''er, wait for me again." Tang Qing was a little confused: "what am I waiting for you?" "Wait for me again." He did not explain, just gently hugged her, silent down. The man in his arms is so light that he seems to have no weight. Some kind of hollow plant brings him an illusion of nothingness. Is it too late He asked himself in his heart, but nothing could answer him. he looked as like as two peas in his face, and the same face, but he brought two different feelings. He sighed slowly and didn''t know what to say. * qinger has put it down. Xiao Xiao understood. Happy Chapter 2081 The number of doctors in and out of the Xiao family has increased. Xiao Fengting is reluctant to let Tang Ning go to the hospital for treatment, and has always asked the doctor to come to see her. Her condition is very unstable. I don''t know if she was stimulated by Tang Yi''s side. Her psychotherapy is not smooth. She sits downstairs and sometimes can hear Downing''s screams in the room upstairs. The voice was hoarse, like the desperate cry of a dying man. Tang listened to Downing''s screams, and her heart was filled with spasms. She always thought that downing had spent three years on that island. Such a strong downing was driven mad. What a terrible three years it was. She hugged her knees, buried her face between her legs, and put her hands over her ears, trying to stop the whine that convulsed her heart. I don''t know how long later, the upstairs gradually quiet down, Tang Qing put down his hands, listening to the quiet response in the air, his heart beat not only, but also a cold sweat on his body. She raised her pale face and saw Xiao Fengting open the door and come down from the upstairs. He looked a little dignified during this period. I don''t know if it is because of the failure of treatment. Seeing her looking at him, he stepped lightly, and then slowly walked down. "I know you are in pain, but you let her go," Tang said in a hoarse voice, holding her knee Xiao Fengting stopped, slightly raised his head and looked at her. His skin was white than ordinary people. At the moment, his pale eyes seemed to be covered with ice. The whole person shows a kind of inhuman alienation. Tang tilted his eyes and said in a low voice: "for her, it''s better to forget the past. If you really love her, how can you bear to let her remember the memories she least wants to remember? She doesn''t remember. She certainly doesn''t want to remember it. Please spare her. " Every day, as she listened to Downing''s miserable wail in the treatment room, her heart was shaking, but there was nothing she could do. She knew that Xiao Fengting was reluctant to give up. Although he also knew that it was better to let the psychologist format this memory and give Tang Ning a clean and calm memory, he was still reluctant to let Tang Ning forget him completely and forever when it came to formatting those memories. After so many years of non-stop treatment every day, everyone knew that downing was completely crazy. She couldn''t remember, she had completely forgotten. She doesn''t remember her sister, her friends, or even her lover. She only remembers those terrible three years, constant insults and strong Bao. She only remembers the pain, and she doesn''t remember anything. If you really love her, how can you let your lover linger in such a memory. She covered her face, and her voice became more and more hoarse. "Don''t force her, Xiao Fengting. She is also my sister. I don''t want to hear her cry any more. You know what she used to look like. Look at her now. How can you bear it Xiao Fengting stood there and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he asked in a low voice: "if she doesn''t remember, what should I do? " his words are full of pain left by one person. Tang Qing doesn''t know what Tang Ning and Xiao Fengting experienced in those years together, but she may imagine what Tang Ning, who accompanied Xiao Fengting from the beginning to the glory, brought him what. She accompanied him to suffer together, but now she can''t live with him. At that time when Xiao Fengting was about to ascend to the position of the head of the Xiao family, Tang Ning disappeared in front of Xiao Fengting''s eyes. Chapter 2082 She accompanied him to suffer together, but now she can''t live with him. At that time when Xiao Fengting was about to ascend to the position of the head of the Xiao family, Tang Ning disappeared in front of Xiao Fengting''s eyes. It must be self reproach, anger, even despair So after downing was found, he would try every means to compensate her. Her company is the most frustrating time in his life. What she witnessed is the history of a teenager becoming a man. Such a person, at that time, is unforgettable enough for a man. Xiao Fengting how to not regret, how to give up, how to let go. Once accompanied by a lover, not only crazy, but also he himself to erase her memory, this world is left to him alone in memory, but lost that memory of Tang Ning, or before it? Is it downing who has been with him for five years? People''s whole life is made up of memories. If a fragment is missing, it will not be her. Xiao Fengting can''t accept the fact that Tang Ning really died in the past, but she is still trying to arouse her real memory. It''s just that the memory of these three years is really too painful, and the memory is pushed forward layer by layer. The first thing that comes to mind is the memory of her exile on a desert island and being abused as a sex Nu by the aborigines on the island. At the moment, Downing is really unable to bear that pain, she uses her whole body to resist hypnotist to her hypnosis. "You are still you. Would you not have lived without her? " Don tilted up to look at him and asked in a hoarse voice, "isn''t it her that matters to you? She is suffering so much now. Are you willing? It''s not you who are forced to Bao. You can''t understand her pain now! " Xiao Fengting looked at her and asked coldly, "do you understand?" Tang Qing clenched her hand. Her voice was as low as weeping blood, "of course I understand." Is there anyone in the world who knows more about Downing''s pain than she does? She was no less humiliated than she was coming. Those erosive and secret patterns, she has received one by one, she is almost crazy. How could she not understand! That''s right. She doesn''t want Downing to always remember those things. She wants her to forget them all and come back again. Tang Qing''s eyes showed a touch of red. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s slightly stunned look. She seemed to feel a little funny. Her eyes were moist and asked, "do you think I lied to you? What do I cheat you about? Is there a big difference between where I stay and where arning is? No Otherwise, how can you survive? " However, her time is not as long as Tang Ning. She can''t stand it for three months, but she has been living for three years. It''s not their fault, but it''s always the women who suffer the most. She had one more fruit, but downing would never be able to conceive. Xiao Fengting was silent for a while. He seemed to be troubled by the trouble of Downing''s affairs. He had no strength to care about her affairs any more. He whispered, "we''ll talk about that later. I''ll take care of Ning''er''s affairs by myself. You don''t have to say more. " He turned away calmly. Tang Qing sat on the sofa, looking at the slender back of his black windbreaker and couldn''t help biting his lip. Xiao Fengting is so stubborn, how can she shake his slightest thought. Chapter 2083 She raised her head and looked up at the closed door upstairs. She pressed her lips hard, and a trace of pain flashed through her eyes. She has accepted her own difficulties as usual, but still can''t bear to see downing tossing and turning in such pain. What happened that year, she would meet Xiao Fengting, and what happened, she would be exiled to the desert island. Xiao Fengting never told her about these questions, but now, she doesn''t know whether to ask. In the end, it is something that has nothing to do with her. She has never felt as clearly as now that she is not qualified to participate in the past between Xiao Fengting and Tang Ning. She has always been an outsider. At the thought of this, her heart is still floating a trace of depression, she lies on the sofa, holding her head, looking at the ceiling overhead. Xiao Fengting said that he controlled the affairs of Tang Ning by himself and told her to leave it alone. If Tang Ning was just a stranger, even if she listened to her screams every day, she would not move any emotion, but she was her sister The elder sister who once lived or died for her mission She treated her so well Don turned over and closed his eyes in pain. There''s nothing she can do. * when Xiao Fengting''s cousin came to visit Tang Qing, Tang Qing realized that Xiao Fengting had not been to Xiao''s company for nearly a month because of Tang Ning. He seldom goes to the company, and he has things solved in his study. However, it is estimated that he has gone too far recently, and the board of directors will send Xiao Fengting''s cousin to persuade people back. Xiao family has a good skin appearance, strong genes, men and women skin color is particularly white, Xiao letao tall, mature and amorous feelings, a wine red long curly hair, very charming. As the saying goes, one white covers three ugliness. In addition, she has a good gene belonging to the Xiao family. When she came in, Tang Qing sat on the sofa, and her eyes were bright. She only felt that the woman''s temperament and appearance were similar to Xiao Fengting, but also very different. The blood relationship brought about by genes is obvious. When she comes in carrying Guchi bag, Tang Qing sees her face clearly and knows that she is definitely Xiao Fengting''s relative. This is the home of the Xiao family. After Xiao Fengting took control of the Xiao family, he lived here. In addition, except for the annual family dinner, no one can live here without Xiao Fengting''s consent. This is the privilege of the master of the Xiao family, and it is also a way to show his status. After Xiao Fengting died, he was placed in the spirit Hall of the Xiao family''s ancestral home to accept the sacrifices and sacrifices of every descendant of the Xiao family. Tang Qing is stunned when he sees Xiao letao. Xiao letao is stunned when he sees Tang Qing. It seems that he has seen something terrible. However, her attention was soon attracted by Xiao Fengting who came down after receiving a notice from upstairs. Xiao Fengting is taking a nap. Now he wakes up. His neat hair looks a little messy. His manner and tone are all lazy and light after he wakes up. He goes down and buttons the cuff of his shirt on his wrist. The whole person looks slender and elegant, light and lazy. "What brings you here?" Xiao letao took a look at his three-year-old cousin and couldn''t help but wonder. Although the appearance of Xiao''s family is excellent, no one in their generation can match him. Chapter 2084 No matter in appearance or intelligence, he is much higher than them, and losing to him is considered to be convinced. "The board asked me to come." Xiao letao closed her curly hair and said with a soft smile, "you haven''t had a meeting for a month. Those old Dongs are afraid of something wrong with you, so they specially sent me to ask you. When you go to the company for a meeting, even if you don''t do anything, you can sit there and show your face. You know, for them, you are their backbone. " Her voice was clear and pleasant to hear. She was not as distant and cold as Xiao Fengting, but she had a pleasant feeling of spring breeze. Tang Qing looked at it and was surprised. The people around Xiao Fengting were lively one by one. No matter it was Xia Ning chat or Tang Ning, even Xiao letao looked very friendly. How could he have a face that others owed him eight million and didn''t pay back the money, which made him look particularly vulnerable. Xiao Fengting didn''t sleep well. He pinched his eyebrows slightly, and his tone was a little cold: "I haven''t had much time recently. You tell them not to chew their tongues all day, or they will all come down from that position. I''m not interested in raising a group of gossipy women there "You, you, they will be angry with you again." Xiao letao chuckles gently, and his tone is very intimate. It seems that he has a good relationship with Xiao Fengting. She looks no bigger than Xiao Fengting, but her manner is very mature and has a kind of warmth of elder sister. After saying this, Tang Qing saw her turn to look at her. Then, the wonderful light and shadow appeared in her eyes. It''s just hidden very deep, not very bright, flash by, fleeting. "Well, I didn''t expect that after all these years, you still like this face." Xiao letao looked at Tang Qing and sighed softly. It seemed that he was a little helpless. "You stay here and refuse to go out. It''s not because of the Golden House hiding in the delicate." It''s true, but it''s not like she''s so cute. " she is not qualified to let Xiao Fengting forget food and sleep. Xiao Fengting glanced at her and said in a warm tone, "you go." Xiao letao smiles, but he doesn''t go. Instead, he goes to Tang Qing and says hello to her: "hello. I''m the cousin of Fengting, letao. You can call me peach. What''s your name? " She had a good laugh, which made her think of Ronan Chu. Tang Qing gently a Zheng, subconsciously way: "Tang Qing." "Tang Qing, Tang Qing..." She repeated her name twice, smiling, "you also believe in Tang." Tang Qing suddenly realized that this woman knew Tang Ning. She did not know that Tang Ning had been found by Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing looks at Xiao Fengting, who stands indifferent not far away. The other side looks pale and has no emotional change. Tang Qing looks at Xiao letao, and the doubts that hover in his mind emerge again -- what happened to Tang Ning''s stay with Xiao Fengting in those years? Do these people know her, too? Xiao Fengting can be introduced to his relatives and friends, then their relationship is absolutely obvious to all. It is no wonder that their love is so unforgettable when they were young. Xiao letao looked at Tang Qing for a while, and then a faint smile appeared on her lips. She reached out her hand and gently stroked Tang Qing''s face. She said in a warm voice: "looking at your face, I can recall many past events." Chapter 2085 Xiao Feng pavilion a little impatient voice rang up: "you still don''t go?" Xiao letao smiles. Her red fingernails are gently taken back from Tang Qing''s face. Her beautiful Danfeng eyes glance at Tang Qing''s face for a while. There is a meaningful light hidden under her eyes, and she turns away. The look in her eyes made Tang Qing feel uncomfortable. She knew that Xiao letao looked at her, mostly through her, and saw Tang Ning, who had fallen in love with Xiao Fengting in the past. She thought of this, gently exhaled a breath, looked up, and saw Xiao Fengting standing in the distance, eyes straight down behind Xiao letao. There was no emotion on his face, but the pale eyes with deep pupil color, thin lips slightly pursed, showing a kind of indifferent arc. Seeing her, he looked at her and said to her lightly: "don''t go out these days, stay at home well." Tang qinglue is a little speechless. She can''t go out now. Isn''t she locked up in the villa every day? He said this, then took back his sight and turned back upstairs. Tang Qing sat in the same place, looking at his back, and then sighed a sigh, lips showed a trace of helpless bitter smile. * at night, Tang Qing sleeps on the bed. Half awake and half dreaming, he suddenly feels a sinking behind him. Someone hugged her gently from behind and put her cold face on her back. The man still has water vapor, should be just had a bath, in late autumn, this tiny cool still let her shiver. It seems to be aware that she can not help freezing, Xiao Fengting moved her body from her body, took the remote control of the air conditioner and turned on the air conditioner for her. "Still afraid of the cold?" He asked her as he adjusted the temperature. Tang Qing licked his lips, just wake up, voice a bit hoarse, "may be the previous frozen too long, the root of the disease." "I remember you didn''t do that before." He turned off the light, the lamp body warmed a little before he went to bed, and hugged her cool body into his arms. It''s a little warm, but it''s cool recently. Tang Qing looks like a piece of ice. Sleep for a long time, hands and feet are cold. He took her hands with his fingers and asked, "have you been drinking medicine lately?" "Yes." It''s the old Chinese medicine doctor Xiao Fengting came to, who specializes in regulating her blood gas. She didn''t know whether it was useful, but if she didn''t drink, Xiao Fengting would come to her again. He is now in trouble because of Downing''s affairs. They haven''t seen each other for a whole day. Although it seems very bad to think so, she can''t help thinking that if Xiao Fengting never bothers her. Xiao Fengting gently her fingertips, warm voice: "slowly conditioning, will get better." Tang Qing closed his eyes and gave a faint "um". She was short of blood, and her face was very pale. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while and couldn''t help kissing her pale lips. "When the matter of Ning''er is over, I will accompany you well again." Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled gently, but still did not open his eyes, just asked: "what do you decide?" "Listen to the doctor." Tang Qing then opened his eyes, "what does the doctor say?" "Let her start over and be normal." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Fengting was not too stubborn and cruel to Tang Ning. It seems that Tang Ning is really special to him. He is willing to endure the pain of Acacia and release Tang Ning. Chapter 2086 It''s only when you love someone. Love a person will be willing to let go. She didn''t know what came to her mind and asked, "you said that day, tell me to wait for you, is that it?" Deal with Downing''s problem and give her another account? Xiao Fengting was silent for a while and then said, "almost." Tang Qing didn''t know what she was thinking. Her dark eyes looked at his face. After a while, she laughed and closed her eyes again. She could see no reaction to his words. * when Tang Qing realized that he had been kidnapped, his car had already driven three kilometers away. The driver is a maid who has been taking care of her for several days. Otherwise, she would not have been so vigilant. After driving for an hour, she gradually realized that something was wrong. In the middle of the drive, there are two tall men on the bus, two people one left and one right holding her, to prevent her from any extreme action. Tang listened to the driver''s call: "the man has come out OK, soon, I''ll bring it here. " She watched her hang up the phone neatly, and the car drove towards the South China Sea. She leaned against the seat of the car and had a headache. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple. Then she felt the eyes of two people on her side and watched her with vigilance. Don simply did not look at them, leaned against the seat of the car and closed his eyes. She even went to sleep. Pulled out of the car, she suddenly woke up. The car had been parked in the wild. A dilapidated wooden house was standing in front of them. The car was parked in front of the wooden house. She watched the maid hurry down from the car, opened the door and went into the wooden house. After a while, she opened the door and gestured to the two men, and Tang Qing pulled in from the car. There was a woman standing in the room. When Tang Qing saw her back, he knew that she was the cousin who came to visit Xiao Fengting a few days ago. She was a little puzzled. She had no hatred against her. What did she kidnap her for? Or do you think that only her existence makes Xiao Fengting go slow? It''s a real injustice. She can''t be so useful. Tang Qing kneels down on the open space and looks up at the woman who is not far away from the window sill smoking cigarettes. She looks at the sea in the distance. Her look is not as lively and happy as when she first saw her. She looks a bit melancholy in the sun. After a long time, she straightened up, turned her head and looked at Tang Qing. She said with a smile, "Miss Tang, we are meeting again." Tang Qing pursed her lips and whispered, "I think you''ve caught the wrong person." Xiao letao was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "what do you think I did to catch you?" "Isn''t it because of Xiao Fengting?" He was leaning on the ashtray and smiling lazily. But it''s not for anything else, it''s for revenge. " "Oh..." Tang Qing didn''t have any emotional changes. She lowered her eyes and said calmly, "do you want to take revenge on him by me? Don''t you think you caught the wrong man The maid who takes care of her is Xiao letao. She doesn''t know who Xiao Fengting cares about most. Can we really achieve our goal by catching her as a substitute? Xiao Fengting''s cousin, it seems that her brain is not very clear. Chapter 2087 Xiao letao was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. She put out the ash, walked over and looked at her: "how do you think I caught the wrong person?" She gazed at her face and said with a smile, "I think I''ve found the right person." Seeing that she was so confident, Tang Qing stopped talking. She just couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Xiao letao misunderstood her relationship with Xiao Fengting. This shabby wooden house was used to live for the workers guarding the wharf. After the new wharf was built, the old wharf and wooden house were empty. Now the air is full of moldy smell. Tang Qing couldn''t get up and sat on the wet floor without saying a word. Xiao letao asked, "don''t you have anything else to ask?" Tang Qing looked at her kind and beautiful face. All the people in the Xiao family were pure and good, but their hearts were too dark. "Will you answer me when I ask?" Xiao letao smile: "you ask to see?" "Why did you kidnap me?" Xiao letao chuckled, "hit the nail on the head, good question." She went to one side and threw the cigarette butt out of the window. "He killed my favorite, so I want him to taste the pain I once suffered." Tang Qing was silent for a while, then he said, "you really have the wrong person. I''m dead, and he probably won''t suffer for a second Xiao letao looked at her with a smile, "I don''t think so." The maid came over and said something in Xiao letao''s ear. Xiao letao''s smile slowly converged, nodded and followed her to whisper. Tang Qing sat in the same place, looking at their back, slowly exhaled a breath. It turned out to be a revenge. Xiao letao is Xiao Fengting''s cousin. They are blood relatives. It''s interesting that there is such a deep hatred between relatives. Xiao letao had a good time talking and laughing with Xiao Fengting last time. They were all like this. They hated each other to death, but their mouths seemed to be coated with honey, and their relationship was so good that they could wear a pair of trousers. She thought of it, sighed silently and held her knee. Really There is no mishap. What does the old hatred have to do with her? It''s not her who killed her beloved. It''s ridiculous to retaliate against her to make Xiao Fengting miserable. Xiao letao whispered with the maid over there. She came to look at her. She suddenly said, "you are totally different from that woman." Tang Qing said, "do you know her, too?" "Yes, of course. At that time, the whole Xiao family did not know her. " She chuckled a few times, but this time with a little sarcasm, "you didn''t see their original appearance, my cousin, almost took off the moon to give her." It''s wonderful to hear the past of Xiao Fengting and Tang Ning from others. She is like a bystander, in the experience of those two young frivolous love, so sweet, so arrogant, desperate. Xiao letao sneered a few times, as if she was very dismissive of Tang Ning. She finished, looked down at her, reached out and gently stroked her face, tut tut sighed: "it''s obviously a face, but it looks completely different. Tang Qing, you look very gentle. " Chapter 2088 She uses it. It looks like. Tang Qing''s eyes flashed and did not speak. Xiao letao''s fingers fell from her face, and her slender white fingertips were on her heart. "Because, in fact, you are empty here." "Gentle girls are raised with gentleness and are born. You look gentle, but that''s not gentleness, you know She was just considerate. Don''t bother people. Gentleness is from others, tenderness has roots in his heart, and then luxuriant to embrace others, and considerate is just out of intolerance to others to experience the indifference scar that he has experienced, but he is actually empty. Xiao letao looked at her for a while. She didn''t know what she saw. She sighed: "if we don''t meet there, we can be good friends." Tang Qing said softly, "I think so." People''s affection for a person starts from the first sight. She felt at first sight that Xiao letao was very good and she liked it very much. Xiao letao looked at her again for a while, as if he had pity on her. Then she sighed a few low and said to the door, "Xiao Fengting, if you don''t come in, I''ll kill her." Tang Qingleng for a moment, raised his head to look at the closed door. Has Xiao Fengting come yet? She waited for a moment, but did not hear anything. Outside the window, only the sound of the sea breeze, constantly pouring into the ear. Xiao letao frowned, as if she could not bear it. She lit a cigarette and gave a cold smile, "I don''t play tricks with you today, I just let you watch. What you did to me, I will do to you today. Eight years ago, Xiao Fengting, I finally found a chance. " She laughed, but there was something sad in that smile. "I want you to see the person you like die in front of you, just like you did to me at the beginning." Tang Qing thought, she is really crazy. Xiao letao raised his chin and said in a cold voice to several bodyguards in the room: "you come here and give me this woman!" She was very loud and wanted to be heard by people outside. Tang Qing''s face a congealed, raised his head to look at her, but she has not opened the line of sight, walked to one side, smoking alone. The two bodyguards stopped, came over and said to her coldly, "offend Miss Tang." Tang Qing couldn''t help saying, "Miss Xiao, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not the person he likes. Besides, even if you let other men force Bao me, he doesn''t care Xiao letao did not speak. A bodyguard stepped forward, grabbed her wrist from behind her and pressed her face up on the floor. Tang Qing pursed his lips and watched another bodyguard squeeze into her legs and separate her legs. He did not take off her clothes, as if hoping for a quick decision. He just knelt on the ground and untied his belt. There was a clear sound of unfastening the belt in her ear. She could not help looking up at the door. The door was closed and there was no movement. Is Xiao Fengting really here? How did she feel that he didn''t come. It''s too fast. Even if you come here, you can''t be so fast. The man began to take off her pajamas. She looked back and looked down at her shorts. There was no expression on her face. Xiao letao turned her head and looked at the scene in front of her. It seemed that she was a little intolerable. She took back her sight and took a strong puff of smoke. It''s too much to treat a woman in this way, but what method can make him suffer more than to strengthen Bao in front of him? Chapter 2089 Tang Qing''s pajamas and shorts were taken off by the man on the opposite side, leaving only a pair of close fitting underwear. She was pressed on the wet floor, and her eyes blurred at the ceiling above her head, the old house in disrepair, and the wood covered with green mold. It looked like a ghost house in the movie. In her mind, she thought of those who had not, and did not struggle. She did not know whether she felt that the struggle was useless or that she could not lift her strength to protect herself. Maybe for her, no matter what happens to her, it doesn''t matter. She won''t cherish herself very much. After all, when she comes back to Xiao Fengting, she is doomed to have no way to cherish herself. So no matter what happens, it should be. It is also destined to be kidnapped by Xiao letao to accept the crime from Xiao Fengting. The man kneeling between her legs went to take off the only clothes left on her lower body. The coarse-grained fingers of the man rubbed against the side of her leg. She did not feel a slight movement. The man seemed to be frightened and looked up at her. "Offend, Miss Tang." He is very polite. Tang Qing was amused by his serious appearance. Xiao letao, who are you looking for? It''s polite to force women to do other people''s work. Her eye ground overflows a few minutes smile, pour is to let that man Leng for a while, Tang Qing light to him way: "you come casually, I don''t struggle." The man was stunned again. For a while, he didn''t seem to know how to start. He looked at her with a trace of confusion in his eyes. Maybe it''s a victim who''s never seen this kind of cooperation. I don''t know how to do it. Xiao letao watched them murmuring over there. She was already nervous, but now she was more irritable. The ash on her hand burned her finger, which made her tremble with pain. She said in a bad tone: "what are you doing in a daze? Give it to me now! Do you want me to teach you how to fuck a woman The man was scolded by her, but also reflected, lowered his head and went on to untie Tang Qing''s clothes. The woman''s legs are long and thin. In the dim light at the moment, she seems to be shining white. Her skin is delicate and has no pores. She holds it like a good jade, warm and cold. She looked at the void with her eyes open. There was not a trace of fear or fear of the environment she was living in. Her calm eyes made her feel as if she were wandering in space. He said a low apology again, "offended Miss Tang." Pull her legs open and you''re going in. The closed door was finally kicked open. With the roar of the sea breeze, the dusty man roared with anger: "can''t you give me a struggle?" He looked at Tang Qing, who had been pressed to the ground, and his blue veins were beating on his forehead. There was a faint smell of gnashing his teeth. The man who oppresses Tang Qing immediately stands up and blocks Xiao Fengting. Without action, he waits for Xiao letao''s order. Xiao Fengting only wore a black hand-made shirt, and the hem was expensive and tucked into the suit pants. It seemed that his waist was a little too thin. He thought he was in a bit of a hurry, and even his hair was disordered. When he came in, a wisp of hair was put in front of his eyes, which made his elegant temperament more wolf like. Tang Qing sat up from the ground. She covered her legs with her long pajamas and whispered, "if you don''t come, will my struggle be useful?" Chapter 2090 Xiao Fengting was so angry that she took a breath. He did not speak for a moment. He stepped forward and was blocked by the man. He stretched out his hand and tried to push him away: "get out of the way!" There was a deep impatience in the tone. The man was still. Xiao letao stood not far away, she slowly exhaled a cigarette, the tone of the faint way: "Phoenix Pavilion, you can finally be willing to come in." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her, "what do you and I do to implicate others?" Xiao letao chuckled faintly Otherwise, how can it be regarded as revenge? Does it make sense to kill you? Living is the most painful thing, don''t you know? " Xiao Fengting indifferent way: "if you think so, then you go to die." Xiao letao laughed softly. She leaned against the wall and smoked hard. "You are still the same. I really envy you. You always get what you want. You are the most damned person, but you are the happiest one among so many of us. " She said, but the fingers are constantly shaking, ash in her slender fingertips rustle down, she does not feel hot, obviously emotional has been excited to the extent that the body can not feel pain. "You won''t stop when I asked you that. In front of my face, ah Shen was stabbed one by one. It was more than a thousand knives. The blood was all over the ground. You are really cruel. He is your cousin. You killed your brother for the sake of an outsider. " Xiao letao said that, his eyes turned red, but it was not tears, but extreme anger and resentment. "Even if he is really wrong, it is not the reason why you treat him like this. If you kill him with a knife, I have nothing to say, but you are in front of me...!" Xiao Fengting frowned slightly, as if he was very impatient with her resentment. He looked at the two men in front of him and stepped forward, "these are all things in the past. I don''t want to investigate with you any more. You give her back to me, or I want you to look good. " "You want me to look good? I''m the only one left in my family. What can you do to me? Do you bully me like a Chen? I don''t care. I didn''t want to live. I have only one brother! Xiao Fengting, do you know what I''ve done in the past eight years? " She looked at him with red eyes, gnashing her teeth and saying, "I''ve been waiting for this day to come! I also want to let you taste the pain of losing your beloved. I will not kill you. I want you to live, live alone, and let you feel every minute and every second of my eight years! God pity me, but finally let me wait for this day, really heaven has eyes Tang Qing sat on one side and couldn''t help saying, "then you really kidnapped the wrong person." She didn''t know what Xiao letao was thinking. She put an inside line in Xiao''s house, but she was tied up. Is she going to hurl her in front of Xiao Fengting? She turned pale at the thought. She was in the worst of luck. Hearing her words, Xiao letao did not know what she was thinking. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting, and suddenly burst into a smile: "Xiao Fengting, interesting. Doesn''t she know..." Tang Qing was a little confused and asked, "what should I know?" Chapter 2091 Tang Qing was a little confused and asked, "what should I know?" Xiao Fengting glared at her with a bad tone: "shut up for me!" Tang Qing pursed her lips, a little unhappy. Xiao Fengting looked at Xiao letao. His face was a little sarcastic. "I left your life back then. It seems that I was really wrong." Xiao letao looked at him, "you really should have killed me." Xiao Fengting nodded: "I should not be kind to you." Xiao letao looked at him and didn''t know what he was thinking. She took a deep breath and lifted her hand to wipe her tears. Then she went over and dragged Tang Qing from the ground. Xiao Fengting looked at her action, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "you want to die!" He rushed forward and tried to snatch Tang Qing back. He was stopped again by several bodyguards in the room. He hit the jaw of the front bodyguard with one blow, which directly drove the man out. However, another man rushed up on his side and blocked his way again. One on one he was fine, but at present it was a group fight. No matter how fierce Xiao Fengting was, he couldn''t rush to Xiao letao for a while. He watched Xiao letao take out a shackle with an iron ball from a tool box and put it on Tang Qing''s ankle in front of her face. It seemed that he knew what Xiao letao was going to do. His fierce eyes flashed through him, and his movements became more and more ferocious. He seemed to be the lion king who wanted to recover his prey from the herd of animals. Xiao letao invited people are not vegetarians. Although he was beaten badly by Xiao Fengting, he still got up and rushed back. Although Xiao Fengting was not hurt, he was still hindered. He watched Xiao letao go to the window and open a secret door on the ground. Under the door, there was a sea. As soon as the secret door opened, the sound of the waves was close at hand and reverberated in this small room Inside the cabin. "Xiao letao!" His elegant voice was filled with sullen anxiety for the first time. He looked at Xiao letao and gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t do anything you regret for me!" Xiao letao looked at his nearly distorted face, and finally flashed a trace of revenge pleasure on his face, "do you know the heartache? Watching your beloved die in front of you, but you can''t do anything about it She is smiling, bright and moving eyes, but rolling out countless tears, "ah Chen is my brother, we are dependent on each other since childhood! Even if he made a big mistake, you shouldn''t do this to him! Xiao Fengting, only in this way can you feel my pain at the beginning. Your pain now is less than one tenth of mine! " She grabs Tang Qing''s hair and drags her to the secret door on the ground. As long as she pushes her down, the shackles will sink her. Even if she dies, the body will never float up and be eaten clean by the fish in the sea, and there won''t be a whole body. Tang Qing finally couldn''t help saying, "Miss Xiao, I mean You really have the wrong person. " She took a look at Xiao Fengting, who was not far away, and pursed her lips. "I have nothing to do with him. Even if you want to revenge, you should not retaliate on my head." The sea breeze came up from the door and made her hair fly. Her face looked pale, but her face was calm and there was no sign of panic. Chapter 2092 Xiao letao looked at her and Xiao Fengting. Over there, a group of people have stopped their action, but a group of people still covetously surround Xiao Fengting and forbid him to come here. It''s also true that Xiao letao has been planning for this for eight years. Naturally, the people he finds can fight against Xiao Fengting. They are family members. They are familiar with each other and know what kind of people can stop him. Xiao Fengting can''t break through the defensive line blocked by this group of people. The cabin was quiet for a few seconds, leaving only the sound of breathing and sea breeze blowing in the air. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. He looked at Tang Qing, and then said to Xiao letao, "I am the one you want to revenge. You can come to me, and you can let her go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao letao looked at him indefinitely, then chuckled. She suddenly reached out her hand and took out a gun from her pocket and threw it at Xiao Fengting''s feet. "How about you scrap your hand in front of me, let me see your sincerity?" Xiao Fengting asked, "if I waste one of my hands, will you let her go?" "I can think about it," Xiao letao said gently Xiao Fengting nodded and picked up the pistol. Don opened his eyes and watched his movements. She didn''t know what to expect for a moment. Did she expect Xiao Fengting not to shoot or shoot? This is indeed a disaster, but she does not expect one of these two people to compromise for her. It''s no big deal to die like this, just reluctant to leave fruit alone. She had neither expectation nor fear in her heart. She saw Xiao Fengting''s eyes fall on her, and then sighed softly. He took the pistol and aimed it in his palm, then pulled the trigger in front of them. "Bang!" The sound of a gun, not very loud, started to ring in the air. Tang Qing was slightly stunned, and even Xiao Fengting was stunned. The bullet didn''t come out. There was no bullet in the pistol. Xiao Fengting realized something. He suddenly looked up at Xiao letao. Xiao letao laughed and nodded, "I guess it''s right." She seemed to be extremely satisfied and happy. Even her smile was full of extreme happiness. Xiao Fengting looked at her movements and couldn''t help but cry out No Xiao letao pushed Tang Qing down. When he fell into the sea, there was no sound, just a heavy, dull sound of water. Then she fell down by the iron ball in the handcuffs, and didn''t even make a call for help. Xiao Fengting was stiff for a moment, and then rushed to her side. The bodyguards faithfully blocked him and kept him away from the secret door. Xiao letao stood by the door, laughing happily. Looking at Xiao Fengting''s twisted face, she asked, "is it painful? Sad? Hate me? I asked you at the beginning, have you ever tolerated me? Even if you were a little bit kind to me, I wouldn''t have done it! " "Xiao Fengting, I curse you. I curse you for tossing and turning all your life. You can''t love it, and you will lose it day and night after you get it. I curse you, you give a piece of sincerity, but you are abandoned like a shoe. You can''t ask for it and lose your mind and body." She was as mad as a maniac. She didn''t know whether it was because of the joy of revenge or the pain of revenge, but her face was full of tears. Chapter 2093 I''m afraid it''s true that I hate Xiao Fengting so much that I can say such a vicious curse. Xiao Fengting stood not far away, his rapid breathing gradually calmed down. For Xiao letao''s curse, he had no reaction on his fair face. He kicked a bodyguard in front of him. He coldly raised the corner of his lip and said, "boring." After that, he didn''t look at Xiao letao any more. He kicked open the window and jerked down from the window in front of them. After a slight sound of falling into the water, his figure was obliterated by the sea water. The crowd was stunned. Xiao letao also froze for a moment, a few seconds later, she seemed to be reacting to the general, screamed: "still Leng do what!"!!! Go and save people!! You can''t let him die, go and save people Xiao Fengting, as the leader of the Xiao family, must not die now. Once he is dead, the Xiao family will immediately become headless and will be usurped by other families! Xiao letao hates him. Naturally, he hopes that he can''t live and die, but he never hopes that he will die with Tang Qing and let Xiao Jiashu collapse and scatter the macaques. * Tang Qing was dropped by the iron ball on his feet, and the whole person fell into the deep sea out of control. She looked up at the small circle above her head, and the light was getting darker and darker. Countless Qi ran up from her side. She had seen many drowning scenes in film and television works, but she didn''t expect to feel like this The whole person is very light, in the sea water is gently wrapped in the sea, let her feel that death is not as sad as she felt. She will not sink all the time, sink to the bottom of the sea, and the body will maintain a balance in the sea water with the increase of pressure, but even if the body decays, her body will not be seen again. This sea is her burial place. The mood has been calm, suffocation feeling very painful, but this pain has brought her a trace of relief. It is said that when a person dies, there will be a lantern in her head to recall the things happened to people who met in the past. However, she floats on the sea floor, but no one appears in her mind. It may be that in this life, the people who should miss have been thought about many times, and those who should not have been in front of her eyes. The last breath of oxygen in her lungs was squeezed out. Tang Qing felt the light in front of her eyes gradually dimmed. She knew that she was going to die Finally, in the memory, finally emerged the fruit''s small face, that is her just born appearance, so small, so young life I''m sorry, but I can''t take good care of you in the end In the next second when her thoughts were about to be broken, her frozen wrist seemed to be entangled with something, which was so powerful that it pulled her up from the bottom of the sea. Someone pried open her lips and delivered oxygen to her mouth. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fengting''s shining face in the sea water. However, his brow was frowning at the moment, and his gentle face showed some anxious emotion. Then her mind was broken. * on the sea, the bodyguard who jumped down to save people finally rescued two people in the sea. Xiao letao stood at the door and watched Xiao Fengting, who was wet all over, came up from the bank with Tang Qing in her arms. He looked very weak, walking also a little staggered, the rescue bodyguard tried to help him, "master Xiao, let me come." Chapter 2094 "Get out of here." Xiao Fengting raised a foot and kicked people away roughly. He swayed all over because of this movement, then knelt down on one knee, but still firmly held the person in his arms. Xiao letao looked at Tang Qing''s pale face in Xiao Fengting''s arms. There was no trace of blood on her face, and even her chest did not fluctuate. She stood not far away and looked at them and said to him in a tone of statement of fact: "Xiao Fengting, she is dead." Xiao Fengting raised her head and looked at her with a kind of eyes that Xiao letao had never seen before. Xiao letao''s hair stood up all over her body. She stepped back a step, but she still stood still. She opened her mouth again. This time, she laughed, "Xiao Fengting, Tang Qing is dead." She watched Xiao Fengting jump down and thought he could really save her. But now looking at Tang Qing''s silent appearance, she finally had a trace of comfort. Tang Qing is dead, Xiao Fengting, how do you feel now? The pleasure of revenge gave her cold fingers a sudden heat. She shook her fingers and clenched her fists. She asked Xiao Fengting, "is it good to see your beloved die in front of you, but you can''t do anything about it? Is it painful? Xiao Fengting, you answer me! " she wished that Xiao Fengting, like her, would be covered with hatred for the rest of her life. But even if revenge, the dead will never come back. The one who is alive, the one who is left behind, is the one who suffers the most. She must let Xiao Fengting taste the pain of the heart, otherwise, how can she live up to the eight years of her painstaking planning? Xiao Fengting looked at her and withdrew his sight. He didn''t seem to care about her clamor at all. He bent down to do artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Tang Qing. The woman in her arms is as cold as a piece of ice. Her body temperature is not high, and now she is like a dead man. There is no more temperature. With her eyes closed, he looked up and saw a lot of sea water coming out of her nostrils and lips. He pressed her chest hard until the seawater was completely spit out from her body, but from the beginning to the end, she did not move. Xiao Fengting''s body swayed for a moment and supported on the ground with one hand. His physical strength was overdrawn at the moment, and he almost hugged her. Tang Qing, who was held in his arms, slipped down from his knee. Her pale skin was dead in the sun. Xiao Fengting had an illusion that what he held in his arms was not Tang Qing, but a fish. At the moment, the fish returned to the sea He shivered a little, struggling to recapture the man in his arms. He knew that at the moment he caught her, she was conscious and alive. It''s impossible In just a few minutes, she died. The ambulance and Xiao Fengting''s people came together. The nurses came with stretchers. Seeing Xiao Fengting holding her, the head nurse could not help saying, "Mr. Xiao, give us Miss Tang, we will rescue her!" Xiao Fengting looks down at Tang Qing''s face. She still has no movement. Her face is full of water. The expression of the drowned person is ferocious. However, she looks very quiet at the moment, just like she is sleeping quietly. He closed his eyes, held her gently, and then released his hand. Chapter 2095 He closed his eyes, held her gently, and then released his hand. Several nurses came up and immediately put Tang Qing on the stretcher and rushed with people to the ambulance. Xiao Fengting stood up from the ground. His body was shaking. The head nurse looked at his excessively pale face with worry and asked, "Mr. Xiao, would you like to go to the ambulance for oxygen?" Xiao Tao didn''t look up at him from afar. It was only about 15 minutes before he came here to the ambulance. When receiving the short message from Xiao letao, he arranged people to rush over. It''s just that he drove so fast that he left his men far behind. He had hoped that Tang Qing could delay her time and rescue when the people behind him arrived. However, Tang Qing didn''t even struggle for a while, so he had to show up and stop him immediately. From the time she was raped to being pushed into the sea by Xiao letao, she simply drifted with the tide and did not even give him a chance to delay time. Even after she was rescued from the sea, her expression was very quiet. Quiet, like a dead man. Xiao Fengting slowly took a breath, because to Tang Qingqi, chest and lung hypoxia is excessive, at the moment he is not very clear. But his eyes are extremely accurate to see Xiao letao standing not far away, crying and laughing. There is no emotion on his face, but he is particularly obviously murderous. Someone came up and whispered in his ear, "do you want to take Miss Xiao back?" Xiao Fengting slowly withdrew his sight, "take it back, I will handle it myself." "Yes." He turned around and did not look at Xiao letao any more and went to Tang Qing''s ambulance. * Tang Qing was immediately sent to Tongcheng first hospital for rescue. In the ambulance, her heart had stopped, and the overflow from her nose was not sea water, but blood that had not solidified. Xiao Fengting sat not far away, looking at the nurses in a hurry to wake up rescue, his body is particularly tired, so that everything in front of him is not very clear, those people and voice like a lost signal television, with the noise of the rustling sound, fuzzy into his cochlea. Then his sight became more and more dim. He sat on the chair and fainted gradually. ¡­¡­ When I woke up, it was already dark. The moment he woke up from the bed, he could not reflect where he was until his brain instantly recalled the memory before he was unconscious. His body became stiff and the whole person sat up from the bed. "Little Lord, have you ordered? " someone came up and was the bodyguard dealing with the kidnapping. Xiao Fengting looked out of the window, then lowered his head and lifted the quilt while putting on his shoes. "How long have I been sleeping?" "You have been in a coma for two days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting put on shoes slightly. After a while, Xiao Fengting seemed to be ready for psychological preparation, calmly raised his head and looked at the bodyguard, "is the operation over?" "The operation was over in the early hours of the morning." The bodyguard whispered. Xiao Fengting said coldly, "do I have to ask you to answer? " the bodyguard reacted and was slightly embarrassed." Miss Tang has been transferred to the special ward, and she has not woken up yet. We should observe whether there are other complications. " ¡°¡­¡­ So it''s not dead, is it? " Chapter 2096 ¡°¡­¡­ So it''s not dead, is it? " The bodyguard did not know how to answer this question. Did Xiao Fengting want her to die or not? "Miss Tang''s heart rate has recovered, but I don''t know if there is any brain damage. Everything will wait until she wakes up. " hypoxia combined with lung water inflow, heartbeat shock for more than half an hour, although rescue is timely, but life is very fragile, and other complications may occur at any time. At present, everything is not easy to say. Xiao Fengting put on his slippers and went out. He felt that his body had never been so tired. His hands and feet seemed to be filled with lead. He rubbed his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "why did I sleep so long?" "The doctor has examined your body and said that you have no serious problems. The reason why you are so tired now is that you lack oxygen for a long time when you fall into the sea, which has caused some damage to your body. Besides, your mood is too intense, some of them "I''m in a hurry." When he talked about "impatient and aggressive", his tone stopped and he could not help but take a look at Xiao Fengting''s calm and moving face. Xiao Fengting was there when he was saving people. He did not see any extreme emotion on his face. He was calm all the time. He thought Xiao Fengting was such a cold-blooded and heartless person. He didn''t expect that he would be too worried to wake up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at him. The bodyguard''s back suddenly secreted a layer of cold sweat. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. * Tang Qing is still sleeping in the ICU ward. She was the only one in the ward, and a nurse was there to check her physical signs. Seeing Xiao Fengting coming from afar, the nurse came out of it and stood respectfully at the door: "Mr. Xiao, you are awake." Xiao Fengting stood outside the glass window and looked at Tang Qing, who was lying on the hospital bed with a catheter and instruments. From his point of view, only half of her face could be seen. She was sleeping there peacefully with her cheeks deeply sunken. The meat that had been raised in Luonan County had been consumed completely in the past few days. He looked back and fell in front of the nurse: "how is she now?" "She is still in a coma. The doctor said that the brain damage may be caused by hypoxia for too long. The plot will have to wait until her vital signs are completely stabilized." Xiao Fengting said: "how can brain damage happen? She was awake when I caught her, and I gave her oxygen immediately He gave her all the air in his lungs. Should it be him to have brain injury? The nurse listened to him, slightly embarrassed: "this kind of thing I can''t tell. Some people just fell into the water for a minute and then suffocated and died. " Xiao Fengting gently took a breath. He was a little angry. He forbeared and asked, "what will happen to brain injury? Amnesia? Or can''t wake up all the time? " ¡°¡­¡­ It will become a vegetable. " The nurse whispered. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, clenched his fist and smashed it on the window. It''s shaking the whole window. Xiao Fengting looked at the nurse insidiously, "I must let her wake up, you look to do it." Although his tone was calm, his eyes and tone seemed to be that if Tang Qing couldn''t wake up, he would tear down the whole hospital. The bodyguard standing behind Xiao Fengting lowers his head and listens to Xiao Fengting''s wanton threats over there. So, is Xiao Fengting really worried? Chapter 2097 The little nurse was terrified by Xiao Fengting. The bodyguard looked at her pitifully and came forward to make a round. "Little master, you can go back to your room and have a rest. Someone here is watching. Miss Tang, a good person has her own natural features. She will be fine. " Xiao Fengting looked up at him, and then said coldly, "she is a waste. What kind of heaven can she have? Go and find me a chair." He''s going to sit here. The bodyguard was speechless for a moment, waved his hand and told the little nurse who was frightened by Xiao Fengting to move the chair. At the moment, his face is very pale, and you can see from his face. Xiao Fengting was sitting on the chair, but the scenery was picturesque, which made the corridor look bright. He put one hand on the armrest and held his forehead slightly. His lips were a little pale under the light. See the bodyguard standing behind him, he closed his eyes and said: "you go out." "Then you..." "I''ll sit here alone for a while." Seeing that he really wanted to sit at the door of the corridor guarding Tang Qing, the bodyguard hesitated for a moment, or bowed his head and left. He always felt that at this moment, it was not easy to disturb him. Xiao Fengting closed her eyes and flashed scenes on the beach before she fell into a coma. Tang Qing''s face was expressionless from the beginning to the end, the way she defended herself, and the calm appearance when she was rescued after falling into the sea. Thinking about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He opened his eyes and gently coughed with the back of his hand against his lip. He even tasted the smell of blood in his throat. I''m in a hurry. Even if she wants to be angry, she is still half dead and does not struggle. It is clear that if she delays a little time, his people will be able to get there. Why should she lie in the ICU and live or die. He raised his head and looked at Tang Qing''s appearance in the ward. A catheter was deeply inserted into her throat. She was wearing an oxygen mask on her face. A nasal tube went through her nostrils. She could not breathe on her own at the moment. She needed to rely on the instrument for the most ordinary life needs. It''s like living and suffering. Why? Why bother? He felt a little angry, but the smell of blood in his throat became stronger and stronger. He closed his eyes and breathed out a breath slightly, calming the depression swirling in his chest. Obviously, he didn''t need to bear hardships, but he made himself half dead. He really felt that if he didn''t kick in the door at that time, even if she was forced, she would still have no expression. She told him in a practical way - it doesn''t matter who she is. It doesn''t matter if you die. So can be so calm, let Xiao letao push her down, even if this matter, she is the most innocent person. She did not hope that he would save her, nor did he care that she would really die. Xiao Fengting thought that she might have to see a psychologist. She seems to have a brain problem. * after lying in the ICU for a month, Tang Qing was transferred from the special ward to the ordinary ward. Half a month later, she finally recovered from her coma. The nurse who had been taking care of her was very happy and immediately informed Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting put out the smoke, walked out of the doctor''s office and entered Tang Qing''s ward. She was half leaning against the head of the bed, drinking water. She heard the door open and slowly looked up. Xiao Fengting''s footstep slightly a meal, that moment, he said not quite clear own heart feeling. * plus change Chapter 2098 She was half leaning against the head of the bed, drinking water. She heard the door open and slowly looked up. Xiao Fengting''s footstep slightly a meal, that moment, he said not quite clear own heart feeling. Happy? Or surprise? I don''t know. I just feel that it''s like a reunion after a long separation. He took her back from death, and she was still alive. Now the weather has turned cool, the sky under the first winter since the beginning of winter rain, the window is closed, there is rain drip drip drip on the glass, in the quiet ward sounds a bit noisy. Tang Qing withdrew her sight and gently shook her head to the nurse who was feeding her water with a spoon, indicating that she did not need to feed any more. She was still very weak, with no blood on her face, and her eyes were empty and distant, like a terminally ill patient. Xiao Fengting walked in and stood at the head of her bed and looked at her from above. Looking at her peaceful appearance on the head of the bed, she felt a little angry: "finally willing to wake up?" The nurse with the glass water cup smelled the speech, but he was startled. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Fengting. Over the past few months, Xiao Fengting has been guarding Tang Qing''s ward day and night, reporting to the dean''s office on time every day. He scared the dean''s hair off. How come Tang Qing finally wakes up today? He, his voice is so Fierce? Xiao Fengting sipped her lips slightly. She seemed to notice that her voice was too heavy. However, between him and Tang Qing, he seemed to have forgotten how their normal conversation should be conducted. Do you care? Always feel, this kind of getting along with them is too embarrassing. In spite of this, Xiao Fengting''s tone of the next sentence was a little more gentle. He stood at the head of the bed, looked down at Tang Qingwen''s expression and asked, "do you remember who I am?" Tang Qing slowly raised her head and looked at him. Her voice was very weak, so she looked very hoarse Xiao Fengting. " "Yes, no bad brain. Remember me." Xiao Fengting opened the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed, "do you know that you have been in a coma for several months? I almost died of brain death and couldn''t wake up. " Tang Qing faintly drooped her eyebrows and eyes. She could feel that she had been sleeping for a long time. When she was in a coma, her consciousness was dim and her figure was floating around. She knew that someone was guarding her all the time. "Why, do you blame me for this?" Although there is no emotion in Tang Qing''s voice, this sentence is ironic, "I was kidnapped in your house, because the housework of your family almost died. Do you blame me?" Xiao Fengting''s face gradually looked ugly. He looked at her, "I''ll explain this matter to you later. You''re good at recuperation. Don''t wake up with such a big temper." The mood on Tang Qing''s face is more light, she said indifferently: "don''t explain to me, I know all about it." "What do you know?" She did not speak any more, but carefully lay back in the quilt and closed her eyes again. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a moment and took a breath gently. Her face was gloomy and angry. The little nurse stood aside, trembling, and whispered to him, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Tang has just woken up from her coma. She is still very weak. Please take your time..." Don''t be so angry and aggressive that you''ll beat people out. Chapter 2099 Xiao Fengting smelled the speech, looked up at her coldly. The little nurse shivered and hugged the water cup on her hand, "I, I''m out! It suddenly occurred to me that something had not been done! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looked at the little nurse silently, as if there was a ghost chasing her after her, and then quietly withdrew her sight and looked at the people lying on the bed. Although she was sober, her face was blue and white, or it was a dying look. He looked at her for a while, slowly exhaled a breath, went to one side, stood on the edge of the window, looking out at the continuous rain curtain. Obviously, it was a happy thing, but now both of them were not very happy. He also knew that his tone was too much, but Tang Qing''s cold expression made him unable to say a word of apology, but felt his anger was high. He raised his hand and squeezed his brow hard. Then he found a place to sit down. Stay in this place for too long, has formed a habit, in addition to here, even do not know where to go to guard. * this time, Tang Qing didn''t sleep too long. When he woke up, it was still bright. She opened her eyes, and her sight was hazy. She felt a little thirsty. She felt that someone was sitting beside her. She called out in a low voice: "water Thirsty. " Soon, the man sitting not far away stood up and heard the sound of water pouring in his ear. Because of the lack of oxygen in his brain for a period of time, Tang Qing did not know what was wrong with him, but he also felt that his body had never been weak. It was the feeling that he was still weak when he was rescued by the old man when he fell into the water. Maybe her physical fitness is not as good as she used to be, or she is older. In a word, this time in hospital, she felt very tired. I''m tired and want to sleep all the time. Someone came up and gently lifted her up from the bed and let her lean against his arms. Tang Qing smelled a faint cold fragrance. She raised her head and saw the dazzling face of Xiao Fengting. See her slightly a Leng, Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "how, not say thirsty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing did not speak, drooping eyes slowly drank a few saliva, moisten dry throat. After a few drinks, she asked, "how long have I been sleeping?" "It''s been nearly two months since you were in a coma." Tang Qing nodded, indicating that he already knew, and did not say anything more. Xiao Fengting put her back on the bed, and then sat on the edge of the bed, gently grasped her hand, pinched it in the palm and slightly folded it. "You''re well healed. I''m still locked up with that woman. I''ll deal with it myself." Tang Qing lifted his eyes and looked at him, "why should I handle it myself?" "She hurt you, don''t you want revenge?" Tang Qing smell speech, looking at his inexplicable smile, Xiao Fengting from her smile inside, feel a bit of irony. He took a deep breath, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. He patiently asked her, "are you blaming me? You know, it was just an accident. " Tang Qing asked, "is it really just an accident?" Xiao Fengting action slightly a meal, drooping eyes to see to her: "what do you want to say?" "I don''t want to say anything." She looks more and more calm down, "this is your family chores, and I am not a stranger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. His face looked as usual, but the back of his hand was covered with blue veins. He looked angry. He took a deep breath and said to Tang Qing in a calm voice, "you can take care of yourself. The rest will be explained to you later." Chapter 2100 "No need to explain. I already know all about it." I''m tired of it. Can I have something to eat Xiao Fengting stopped and seemed to want to ask her, "what do you know?" But with patience, he got up from the bed and went out the door. After a while, the door was opened again. It was not Xiao Fengting who came in, but a little nurse with a bowl of rice soup. Tang leaned against the head of the bed, his head slightly sideways, and his eyes fell on the rain curtain outside the window. It looked very bleak and thin. The little nurse carefully closed the door and explained to her, "you just wake up, your stomach is not good, you can''t eat greasy food, you can only drink some water or light things. Or you''ll vomit Tang Qing said, "it''s OK." The little nurse sat by the bed and fed her porridge. "Miss Tang, did you quarrel with Mr. Xiao?" Little nurse also very gossip, "Oh, you don''t quarrel with him, Mr. Xiao is really concerned about you." Tang tilted his eyes and drank porridge without saying a word. Although she didn''t speak, the little nurse said that she should be lively at this age. "Mr. Xiao has been with you in the ward for so long. For so many days, he didn''t go anywhere. He has been watching you in the ward. Don''t look at what he says, but he is really worried about you Tang Qing responded faintly: "Oh, yes." I can''t hear a breath. "Yes. During the week when you were in the ICU ward, Mr. Xiao moved a chair and sat outside. He was afraid that you could not get out of it. He really loves you. " Tang Qing sighed softly, "if you go on, I can''t eat any more." "Ah?" "What if I have a little nausea?" Little nurse:.... " She said, "I won''t say that." Tang Qing drank a small bowl of porridge. Although the stomach and intestines are still warm, I still feel that I can''t wake up. Little nurse''s words, she didn''t take it to heart. After she woke up, Xiao Fengting came very little. The little nurse was very embarrassed to see him like this. She was afraid that Tang Qing thought she was lying, so she seldom mentioned Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing alone in the ward, happy leisure, she did not want to see Xiao Fengting, would like to see the best life. She was drowsy in the ward alone, but under the doctor''s precise treatment, her body was gradually getting better. Half a month later, she was finally able to sit in a wheelchair and was pushed out by the nurse to bask in the sun and blow the wind. The sunshine in winter is especially worth cherishing. In the afternoon, the trees in the garden were bare, but because they were sunny, the little nurse put on a cashmere shawl on Tang Qing, and then pushed her to the garden to bask in the sun. Her skin was so pale that she wanted to be exposed to the sun 24 hours a day. "Miss Tang, I''m busy when I go back. Please ring me if you have anything to do." Send her to the garden, the little nurse carefully ordered a few words, to go back busy. Tang Qing has a book in her hand. She has nothing to do. She asks people to rent some novels from the hospital library. When she is bored, she can kill time. Tang Qing nodded: "well, you go busy." Chapter 2101 Private hospitals, all the people who live here are dignitaries. Even if you are relaxing in the garden, you can have your own exclusive space, and there will be no outside interference. Tang Qing read a supernatural novel for a while. It happened that the story happened in the hospital. After reading a little, she felt chilly and closed the page. The sun is very warm shining on her body, she is comfortable lying on the reclining chair, basking in the sun, feeling that the skin has absorbed the temperature of the sun, and her body exudes a warm smell. Warm feeling, will let her really feel, alive this matter is also good. It''s just that in her life, there are too many things that make her feel cold, too little tenderness. In most of her life''s memories, there are only a few memories that make her feel happy. She slept for a while. When she woke up, she felt a person sitting opposite her, reading a book in her hand. She looked down at her palm, and the book she had closed before going to bed had been taken away. Her sight passed slowly over the man and landed on a white cloud in the blue sky. The wind gently blows over, and stirs her skirt and long hair falling from her body. The warm and calm feeling makes her feel that it doesn''t matter if she dies today. Can die in such an evening, time forever stagnates in this second, to her, is also a kind of happiness. Xiao Fengting put the book in his hand on the tea table and made a little crisp sound of paper and glass contact. Tang Qing from that point of inexplicable mood to draw back, she raised her head, looked at Xiao Fengting sitting on her side. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. After waking up, he seldom appears. She doesn''t want to remember when he came. She thought of this, gently rose and retreated, sat on the couch, looked at him, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Come and see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He just picks up the dim sum on the tea table, puts it into his mouth gently and takes a bite of the cranberry cake. Her irritability gradually subsided from the days after she woke up. What''s the relationship between knowing the truth, what''s the meaning of being angry? It''s not worth being angry or complaining. She''s staying here is a substitute, and it''s also one of her uses. She was used by him until she died, and could not escape this fate. Until she died. Xiao Fengting opened his mouth and said, "that day you said you knew everything. Can you explain to me what you all know?" Tang Qing chewed the snack slowly. The cranberry was a little sour, but she liked the sweet taste of the fruit. When she heard Xiao Fengting''s words, she didn''t react, as if she didn''t hear. Xiao Fengting''s fingers gently fell on the edge of the tea table, knocking out a little irritating sound, which was his impatient response. "Tell me exactly." He spoke again, in a calm voice, "what do you know?" "Mr. Xiao, do you like to ask knowingly?" Tang Qing put down the snacks in his hand, looked up at him, "I don''t want to answer anything, I said, this is your housework." "But if it''s my chore, it shouldn''t be you who''s injured, is it?" Chapter 2102 Tang Qing lip corner appeared a trace of light irony, "then what method. I''m the one who gets hurt, and it''s better than the other. " "You mean I hurt you on purpose." "Don''t tell me the obvious fact." Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, and seemed to feel ridiculous: "do you think of me like this?" Tang Qing slowly sat up straight, she raised her head, eyes fell on Xiao Fengting''s face, "how should I think?" Her tone is a little indifferent, "you Xiao family, are each other in each other''s family, right?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and nodded. Tang Qing didn''t comment on the abnormal way of life of their family. When she knew that the maid who kidnapped her had such a good relationship with Xiao letao, she understood that Xiao letao could be placed here, and Xiao Fengting would definitely be able to place her in Xiao letao. Perhaps, all the servants she saw in the Xiao family were of unknown origin and had forces behind them. The whole family was on guard against each other, hostile to each other, and closely dependent on each other. No one can do without whom. "I was kidnapped by Xiao letao. Did you receive the news immediately?" "Yes." "Did you arrive when I was taken to the cabin?" Xiao Fengting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Tang Qing didn''t look at him, but went on saying, "I guess you arrived early, but you were not very worried, so you didn''t come in. Until I was about to be forced Bao, you don''t think you can wait any longer, just rush in. You have a grudge against Xiao letao, so over the years, although you have been using her, you have always been on guard against her. You know what she hates most, so that day, you let her see me "Sure enough, when she saw me that day, she was out of control and could not continue to maintain the disguised peace with you. This is what you have been afraid of. You should also be afraid that one day Xiao letao will hurt your beloved again. Therefore, it is the best choice for her to capture me and eradicate her. Once and for all, not only has she been settled in a proper way, but after this time, no one will dare to attack your lover again. " "According to what you said," Xiao Fengting said, "she should kidnap Tang Ning, not you." "I don''t know what you''ve done to make her feel like I''m the one you like." Tang Qing shook his head. "You''ve been very clever at deceiving people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, then laughed, "Qing''er, you are really smart." His tone was intimate, but there was a chill in his voice. It''s easy to get angry if you''ve been debunked. He is such a man. He is clearly doing evil things and pretending to be a saint. He is forced to come back by him. He is also very considerate. In essence, he is a man who is cold and thin to the bone, but he still has to carry a gentle and elegant skin and act as a saint. The family calculated each other, feared each other, hostile to each other, and killed each other. And they depend on each other. Tang Qing lies back on the couch, closing his eyes a little tired. It doesn''t matter. She knew for a long time that he would do anything for downing. No matter how he calculated, she was normal. There was no need to get angry about this kind of thing. Chapter 2103 I don''t know if she broke up the plan and became angry. Xiao Fengting sat there with even more chill. Tang Qing, sitting opposite him, felt the temperature drop sharply in the surrounding air. She held her shawl in her arms, opened her eyes and rang the bell. She felt that Xiao Fengting''s eyes looked at her side, but did not speak. Tang tilted his head and did not look at him. She really had nothing to say to him. She was weak at the moment, and she didn''t want to grow any more branches, but she didn''t know what the significance was when she got well. Her role is just the shield Xiao Fengting used to resist the Xiao family''s hostility to Tang Ning. All the concealed arrows were shot at her, so as to ensure the safety of the person behind her. Once, Downing spared no effort to protect her. Now, it''s her turn to protect her. This is her only comfort in this matter. If you use your own flesh and blood to protect your relatives, there is nothing you are unwilling to do. Although Xiao Fengting took advantage of it, it was enough for her to turn off her appetite. The little nurse who received the notice soon ran over. She looked up and saw Xiao Fengting sitting on the side of Tang leaning down to read a book. She walked slowly and was slightly stunned. "Xiao Ru, help me in my wheelchair." Tang Qing gently called her, "it''s cold. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." At the moment, the sun is not as fierce as usual, and the temperature in the air is several times lower than that. The little nurse soon regained consciousness and walked forward carefully and helped Tang Qing from the reclining chair to the wheelchair. When they were doing these things here, Xiao Fengting didn''t move. He didn''t even give them the rest of her eyes. He sat there in silence, the setting sun on his body, handsome outline, showing a bit of alienated indifference. But in this alienation, there is a trace of Lonely. The little nurse was a little afraid of him. After a few eyes, she didn''t dare to look. She bowed her head and said to Tang Qing in a soft voice: "Miss Tang, I''ll take you back to your room." Don nodded. They left one by one. Xiao Fengting sat in place for a while, then put the book in his hand on the tea table, and looked up at the back of Tang Qing not far away. His eyes were cold and deep, like a piece of ice floating on the sea, but there was still a little emotion leaking out, showing a bit of depression. Until Tang Qing''s back completely disappeared in the line of sight, he slowly and quietly withdrew his sight. He leaned on the chair and sighed gently. His sight fell into the void, not knowing what he was thinking. He sat there alone until it was almost dark, and then he slowly got up from his chair. As he passed the place where Tang Qing had just sat, he stopped for a moment, looked down at the small plate of cakes on the tea table, and then stretched out his slender white fingers to pick up a small piece of cranberry biscuit that Tang Qing had broken off, and put it into his mouth as he walked I tasted it. Sour and sweet taste, with a light milk fragrance, is really suitable for girls'' dessert, but people like him who lived in black since childhood, still do not adapt to such a sweet taste. He twists his fingers to the crumbs on his fingertips, waiting for his driver to see him come and open Lincoln''s door. Chapter 2104 He leaned into the car. "Little Lord, where are you going The driver asked respectfully. At noon, Xiao Fengting came out of the company and didn''t go back to the villa. Instead, he suddenly and inexplicably wanted to come here, and spent the whole afternoon in one breath. According to reason, he should be going home now. Xiao Fengting leaned on the seat of the car. His figure and posture were very cold. He spoke in a desert voice and reported a place name. As soon as the driver heard this, his face became nervous, he said "yes", turned the front of the car and went to that place. * Xiao letao has been in that basement for two months. After the east window incident, she wanted to hang herself secretly in the basement. After she was found out, her hands and feet were locked up. She also needed to be fed by others to eat. Her daily physiology was also regular. Xiao letao, as one of the heirs of the Xiao family, has suffered such humiliation for so many years. In the past two months, she has suffered more than 20 jin. Xiao Fengting went to see her and found that she had only one bone left. Originally bright and moving face, because in the basement closed for too long, has also become wooden and pale. All her limbs were locked, just like treating a seriously ill mental patient. When she saw Xiao Fengting go to see her, her closed eyes suddenly opened. Xiao Fengting opened the iron door, pulled the only chair in the basement and sat opposite her. He took advantage of his face, half closed his eyes, and his tone was a little careless: "I have been in the company meeting recently, and I haven''t come to see you. I''ve been neglecting you." "People of your faction are really in trouble. They look for me everywhere, as if I was the one who did wrong." "It''s really interesting. If you don''t succeed in making love for you, you plan to be soft and not hard?" He opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at Xiao letao, who was in the shape and shape of the bed. "You said, if your brother is still alive, does he want to see you take revenge for him like this?" Xiao lechen, Xiao letao''s twin brother. They were the illegitimate children of his uncle. When they were eight years old, they were brought back from their mother who was a young lady. Then they were trained by the future successors of the Xiao family and lived in the Xiao family as one of the heirs to compete for the Xiao family leader in the future. Twins are very similar, but one is gloomy and the other is bright. Their personalities are quite opposite. When Xiao Fengting was 13 years old, the last leader of the Xiao family was seriously ill, and then the prelude of killing each other began. Friends and relatives who used to study together in the classroom became deadly enemies overnight, plotting, framing, betraying, and even combining with outsiders to assassinate. For the Xiao family, the whole Xiao family is like the womb of a shark. When they are still young, their brothers and sisters have learned how to kill their blood relatives. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, or, it is death. Speaking of Xiao lechen, Xiao letao''s eyes gradually became frightening. She clenched her fist and looked at him with gnashing teeth. Her lips were white. Xiao Fengting looked at her excited appearance, supported her face and gently said: "sometimes, I really envy you this kind of feeling." He is an only child and has no brothers and sisters of brotherhood. From childhood to adulthood, his parents'' education told him that all the people around him would be the knife that stabbed him in the chest. Therefore, he only used human beings and would not be close to anyone. Chapter 2105 Xiao letao and Xiao lechen, who came from the outside, were obviously incompatible with the Xiao family. They were twins and were inseparable. The feeling is really good. Listening to Xiao Fengting''s words, Xiao letao felt that he was satirizing them. Her eyes were red and she was gnashing her teeth: "don''t mention him to me!" "Why? Don''t you love your brother very much He said with a gentle smile, "few people talk to you about him. Don''t you miss him?" The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Losers, the rest is just forgotten fate. "You Xiao''s people are monsters. We, if only we hadn''t come back," Xiao letao said with red eyes and trembling lips. "If not, a Chen would not have died." Xiao Fengting laughed twice. His face was delicate and his white face was almost alluring in the dim light and shadow. However, his words were not very good: "if you were not adopted by the Xiao family, you and your brother will not know where to meet the guests now. You know, your mother planned to let your brother and sister inherit the mother''s business for a long time Xiao letao''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and he stares at Xiao Fengting with his red eyes. His skillful appearance stings her eyes and makes her hate her to the bone. "Even then, it''s better than dying here." Xiao letao gnashed his teeth. "Even if thousands of people ride and sleep, it''s better than living in such a disgusting place!" Xiao Fengting clapped his hands with "ambition." Shi Shi ran stood up from his chair and went to Xiao letao. "Now, I will send you to the club of Xiao family. I can spare your life, but you are not allowed to come out from there all your life. What do you think - what do you think? " Xiao letao''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment. After seeing the man''s cold eyes, his heart beat violently, "Xiao Fengting!" There was a tinge of panic in her voice. Although the words are nice to say, she has lived a well-off life for more than 20 years. If she was reduced to that kind of dirty situation, she might as well die now. "What you have received since childhood is the education of the Xiao family. Even if you feel disgusted here, your thinking and habits have long been carried out according to the means here. You think I killed Xiao lechen maliciously. However, the killer Xiao lechen sought eight years ago came to assassinate me. Don''t you want to be the successors of the Xiao family? " There was a slight sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips. "You are not good. Although you have inherited the living habits of the Xiao family, you still carry a victim''s face, a face of being forced to become a prostitute. There are not ten people who have died in your brother''s hands. It''s very interesting to say disgusting from your mouth." "You If it wasn''t for you... " Xiao letao was very reluctant to accept his words like this. Her chest heaved violently, and she was staring at him with gnashing teeth, but she could not say anything for a long time. Xiao Fengting''s eyes became colder and colder. Naturally, he had no feelings for his cousins and sisters since he was a child. After he was in power, Xiao letao voluntarily bowed to the throne, and he accepted her influence and strengthened his own empire. * the reason of Xiao Xiao''s logic development ~ is that the reason of Xiao Xiao''s logic cultivation Chapter 2106 He doesn''t care that Xiao letao has two minds, as long as he can use it. I don''t care whether she will betray or betray the truth. At present, his power is in the ascendant, and it is the time when he is thriving that no one dares to come and assassinate him. After all, he and Xiao''s family are in a state of being both prosperous and losing everything. No one can be trusted, even parents can''t believe that anyone will betray you, even relatives will betray you. He lived to adulthood with such belief, until downing fell into the sea to save him on the plane. This is the first person in the world willing to give his life for him. It''s a woman who is willing to die for him without asking for return. It is a person who completely disobeys the family education of the Xiao family. Since he was a child, he was told that man does not kill for himself, but in this world, there is a woman who is willing to protect him with her life. She is not his parents, not his relatives, not even his subordinates, just a After getting along with each other for a long time, he even wanted to come and kill his stranger. Although it was terrible, but it was so. In the second of losing her, he felt the feeling of cold accident for the first time in his life. It''s the warmth of being loved. But the warmth is fleeting. Soon, the world left him with endless darkness and coldness. He was up and down in such a cold, only had contact with that soft, after seeing the whispering subordinates and covetous relatives, he felt that the world was more and more disgusting. He doesn''t love the world, but he doesn''t want to die. Only by controlling the world in his hand can he live safely. Xiao letao is not wrong. The Xiao family is really disgusting, but apart from here, there is no place for them in the world. They don''t know how to survive except to kill each other. Xiao letao looks at Xiao Fengting''s cool and cool eyebrows. How beautiful this man is. Even in such a dim light, he looks like a slightly luminous puppet. He is the top masterpiece of the Xiao family''s education. He is extremely suitable for sitting in this position in terms of appearance and personality. Sitting here, the whole Xiao family will be included in the bag. Indeed, no matter she, or Xiao lechen, could not compare with him. But only one, but let her proud. She suddenly laughed, sweet, voice also seems to be stained with honey: "Xiao Fengting, what is it like to be hated by the people you love, can you tell me?" Xiao Fengting''s eye color slightly sinks, slowly droops the eye to look at her. "What are you talking about?" , "you are really excellent. You learned all the essence of Shaw, but, but do you know?" She laughed sweetly. "The closer you get to the rule center of the Xiao family, you will be further away from the people you like. You have learned a lot, but what you have learned is quite opposite to how to love. The more you love her, the more you hurt her. The more you like her, the more she hates you. Isn''t it fun? There is such an interesting thing in this world. I look at you and I can''t help laughing. " Her clear eyes, as if stained with some bloody poison, were bright black, "you will be like every Xiao family master, because of love and can not be crazy, but you will never know, never know why, this is your destiny, Xiao Fengting." Chapter 2107 Xiao Fengting looked at her excited state if crazy appearance, a face more and more calm like water, he sneered coldly, "boring." He doesn''t believe in life or in others. He only believes in himself. Xiao letao looked at Xiao Fengting''s disdainful expression, and the smile on her face became more and more conspicuous. She stared at Xiao Fengting and said, "you are in love with Tang Qing." Xiao Fengting looked at her calmly, without a word. Xiao letao: "but she doesn''t understand why I want to arrest her. Do you understand?" "Xiao Fengting, do you know why I want to arrest her "Why?" asked Xiao Fengting "That day I came to your house," Xiao letao''s tone was a kind of vicious sweetness. "When I saw you, I understood that you were in love with that woman. Xiao Fengting, you fall in love with a woman who hates you, isn''t it very interesting? I originally thought that she would not know you love her until she died. She would die with hatred for you in her whole life. How painful should you be after you know your feelings? It''s a pity that... " Her voice dropped slightly, as if she felt really sorry. Xiao Fengting, regardless of her own life, jumped into the sea to save people, which was unexpected to her. After all, people cherish their lives. It is not like Xiao Fengting would do to save people when they know their lives are in danger. She did not take this matter into account, so that her revenge plan suddenly failed. Xiao Fengting raised his chin slightly. His pale eyes looked at her indifferently. For what she said just now, he only said two words: "interesting." It seems to be mocking her. It''s funny. "Interesting? Don''t you admit that you love her Xiao letao looked at him, "if you don''t love her, why do you jump down to save her at that time? Xiao Fengting, you didn''t see your expression at that time Ha, it''s like breaking down in the next second. " "I choose to save people. Naturally, I am sure that I can save people." He Mou color more and more cold, "otherwise, you think I will use own life to gamble?" Xiao letao looked at him for a long time, and then slowly began to smile, "you still refuse to admit What are you afraid of, Xiao Fengting She was like a bystander who knew all the truth, watching the man sink deeper and deeper, but refused to admit it. That day, she came to Xiao Fengting''s home and saw them both. Love a person, how can not hide. Even if the mind is calm, there is no way to control their eyes. That day, his eyes from beginning to end, unconsciously fell on the woman sitting on the sofa. Whether he wants it or not. She can''t read it wrong. Xiao Fengting looked at her, with no expression on her face, and seemed to despise what she said. "It''s almost time," he said indifferently Xiao letao looked at his expression. The smile on her face slowly converged, and the madness of her eyes gradually calmed down. "I''ll wait for you down here." Xiao letao looked at him, "I think, this time, you won''t let me wait too long." Xiao Fengting''s lips crossed a sneer: "don''t worry, I will live a long life." Xiao letao asked, "can you tell me why I live so long?" She was kept here for two months. According to reason, as a traitor of the Xiao family, the family rules of the Xiao family will deal with her on the same day. Chapter 2108 After Xiao Le died, she didn''t want to live. It didn''t matter to her whether she died or not. But Xiao Fengting was the murderer of Xiao lechen. Even if she died, she didn''t want him to be better off. What if you could hurt this man? He is so powerful, almost omnipotent, no one can hurt him, no one can hurt him, she hopes that he can live, live for a long time, life is not like death. But there was nothing she could do. In this world, is it more painful to hurt yourself or hurt more? It may be very painful. Anyway, her heart had already died with her brother''s death. She also hoped Xiao Fengting could taste this taste. He fell in love with a person, and then this life will never get any response, a heart was trampled in the dust, can not survive, can not die. Xiao letao looked at Xiao Fengting and put the barrel of the pistol against her eyebrow. The man of Yezhi has no expression and pale eyes. He looks like the gods in the temple. It seems that it is an impossible task to make such a man sad. Xiao Fengting asked faintly, "is this your last word?" "Yes. So can you tell me? " He lifted his lips and put on a sarcastic smile: "then you can go to hell with this question." * the basement door was opened and Xiao Fengting came out of the darkness. The bodyguard at the door saw him and called softly. "Little Lord." Xiao Fengting threw the pistol in his hand and said indifferently: "lost." "Yes." The bodyguard took a look at the basement. The light was too dim. From him, it was dark inside. Faintly, blood came out of the light. He heard the gunshot. Xiao Fengting executed Xiao letao himself. Xiao letao is Xiao Fengting''s cousin The bodyguard thought of this and couldn''t help shivering. When he works around Xiao Fengting, he naturally knows the living style of the Xiao family. But now I see it with my own eyes, it''s still very shocking. It''s really crazy for the family to kill each other. And the man standing on his side, how much blood has been stained on his hands? The man who can stand at the top of Xiao''s family doesn''t know whether it''s fierce or terrible Xiao Fengting carelessly went out, while telling the bodyguard, "go and make trouble with the company''s group of antiques. I''ve dealt with Xiao letao personally. Don''t go to my company to make trouble for me. I won''t give them good fruit to eat." "Yes." Xiao Fengting got on the car again. He leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes a little tired. The driver asked, "little master, are you going home?" Xiao Fengting closed his eyes and thought, "No. Go to the hospital. " The driver was stunned for a moment. He responded and nodded. He leaned on the seat of the car to sleep for a while, then lit a cigarette, opened the window and smoked slowly. He leaned against the window and looked at his half face reflected on the mirror. His face was indifferent and expressionless. It''s not the first time to kill someone or deal with a traitor, but the feeling of killing Xiao letao is quite different from that of the past. Maybe it''s because she is the only one in Xiao''s family who takes revenge for her relatives. He snorted softly. That''s stupid. Chapter 2109 When Xiao Fengting passed by, Tang Qing had just begun to eat dinner. She has been able to move freely. Naturally, she doesn''t need to eat in bed every day. There is a private ward and a small restaurant for patients. Since she can get out of bed, Tang Qing has been eating there. The body has not recovered, can not eat too greasy, the food on the table, are some simple and light ingredients, when she finished eating, there is also a bowl of old hen ginseng soup specially used for her body tonic. Seeing Xiao Fengting come in, Tang Qing was a little stunned. He didn''t understand that Xiao Fengting had just left and now he came back. The little nurse came in with the meal and happily said to Tang Qing, "Miss Tang, Mr. Xiao is going to have dinner with you today." Tang Qing silently lowered his eyes and put down his chopsticks Then I''m full. " Xiao Fengting pulled a chair and looked up at Tang Qing''s face. The little nurse''s face suddenly smile very embarrassed, forced to round the field: "ha ha ha, Miss Tang, what are you kidding about? Aren''t you just beginning to eat, ha ha..." Her face was stiff with laughter, and she was about to cry. Tang Qing raised his head to look at the little nurse, and then sighed softly, "Xiao Ru, don''t laugh, it''s so ugly." The little nurse looked at her wrongly: "Miss Tang, then you..." Tang Qing raised his chin: "put the rice down." The little nurse quickly handed the bowl to Xiao Fengting. "Then I.." The little nurse asked pitifully. "Go out and do something." "Then I went out..." The little nurse ran away with the order of Tang Qing. She was really afraid of the atmosphere of Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting. I always feel that if I''m not careful, I will suffer. Fortunately, Tang Qing is gentle and considerate, and won''t embarrass her. Every time Xiao Fengting comes, she will let her go out first. As soon as the nurse left, there were only two people left in the small dining room. Tang tilts his head down slowly chewing rice, the restaurant is very small, two people eat very good tutor, so the whole restaurant, almost no sound. The food on the table is very little meat, all of which are lightly cooked vegetables. Tang Qing sees Xiao Fengting scooping a spoonful of corn and radish with a spoon, then picks out the carrots one by one with chopsticks and puts them on the side of the bowl. He should be the kind of person who doesn''t like to eat vegetables, but he didn''t expect to be picky about his food. This meal is probably very painful for Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing has faded out of her mouth during these days. However, seeing how painful Xiao Fengting is eating, she even thinks that the rice is a little sweet. Sure enough, she already hated what he hated. As long as he felt bad, she would be happy Is she such a person? Tang Qing was a little speechless about his careful thinking. After the dinner, Xiao Fengting stood up to clean up the table. Tang Qing looked at his movements and said, "No. Someone will come and clean up later. " Xiao Fengting looked up at her. Tang Qing pursed his lips: "what are you doing here?" "You can''t come here if you''re ok?" Tang Qing did not speak any more and went out in a wheelchair. With the TV on, Tang Qing sits on the bed, watching Xiao Fengting come and sit on the sofa opposite the bed. He doesn''t seem to want to leave tonight. She slowly withdrew her eyes and lay silent on the bed with her back to him. Chapter 2110 She could feel Xiao Fengting''s sight, which fell behind her for a long time. It was very quiet, but it was like a small flame burning slowly behind her. It makes her uncomfortable. She lay down for more than half an hour without falling asleep. Anyone who is watched by people''s eyes can''t sleep. She simply turned around, raised her head to look at him, and sure enough, she met Xiao Fengting''s eyes. He leaned on the sofa, propped up his face, and his eyes were light and calm. When she saw her, she raised her eyebrows slightly and aimed at her pupils. Is a pair of skillful, smooth appearance. Tang Qing asked, "what do you want?" "Well?" "Do you have to make it so bad? ¡ª¡ªI can''t sleep with you in my room Xiao Fengting slowly took back his chin hand. He sat up straight and said to Tang, "you misunderstand me." "Misunderstanding?" Tang Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. "You were right at the beginning. I do know that the Xiao family has someone else''s inside line, but I don''t know who that person is." "I didn''t expect that she would kidnap you, and after she kidnapped you, I came in the first place. Her target is me. If I rush in directly, she will sink you into the sea immediately. I don''t come in because I want to delay time. My people can arrive in more than ten minutes. I don''t come in because I don''t come in. You are the safest. " "It was all unexpected, and if I could have foreseen it, I would not have put you in that situation." His tone was calm, his statement was direct, and his tone almost did not fluctuate. It seemed that he was just trying to clear her up. Tang Qing Leng Leng, looking at him, "then why did she kidnap me? Her target is you. If she wants to attack you, isn''t it supposed to be kidnapping anin? " Xiao Fengting pursed her lips and did not speak again. His silence made Tang Qing sneer again. "Now, you have to make up a story to deceive me." Anyone in Xiao''s family knows that the person Xiao Fengting cares about most is Tang Ning. If Xiao Fengting is really like what he said, everything is an accident, then Xiao letao will not be so stupid as to come out and kidnap her. Neither emotion nor reason is appropriate. It can only be said that Xiao Fengting gave her some hint that the woman Xiao Fengting cares about most is her, and that she would let the maid hijack her. Xiao Fengting''s eyebrows gently frowned. He looked at Tang Qing and couldn''t help saying, "because she said..." He said four words, then stopped, and said nothing. Tang Qing asked, "what did she say?" Xiao Fengting looked at her, her eyebrows were a little tangled, and there was something she couldn''t say. This is strange. What did Xiao letao say that made Xiao Fengting so hard to talk about? She began to sneer more and more and asked, "what did she say? Or do you find that the logic of your story can''t be self consistent, and you can''t think of an excuse? " Xiao Fengting was silent for a long time, then sighed softly, "I have executed Xiao letao myself. Let this be over. " He originally wanted to leave Xiao letao to Tang Qing to avenge himself, so he kept Xiao letao''s life. However, the contradiction with Tang Qing became more and more intense. He realized that even if Xiao letao was left to Tang Qing, it would be meaningless. He had never been so speechless in his life, but in the face of the aggressive Tang Qing, he had nothing to say. What should he say? Say, "Xiao letao said, because she thinks I love you."? It can''t be said. There''s no way to say that. Chapter 2111 Tang listened to his last words, smiling more and more coldly, "since you''ve solved all these problems, what''s the point of running to explain to me? Anyway, everything is just a word from you. You''ve always done things with good reasons. Why do you need to explain them? " Whether she wants an eye or a life, it is just the result that Xiao Fengting can achieve by moving her fingers and giving orders. He doesn''t need to explain anything to her at all. No matter misunderstanding or calculation, she doesn''t need to know the process, she just needs to accept the result. She was almost killed by Xiao letao. It''s a fact. Why say anything more. Xiao Fengting sighed again. Listening to Tang Qing''s words, he felt helpless. "Now you say that again..." He said in a low voice, "I originally wanted to leave Xiao letao for you to solve Are you going to blame me now for my own assertions? " Tang Qing said coldly, "what qualification do I have to blame you for anything?" Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her. His eyes fell straight on her face and said to her, "no matter whether you believe it or not, it really has nothing to do with me." Tang Qing also looked at him and said only three words: "I don''t believe it." Four eyes opposite, each other saw the other pupil stubborn. Xiao Fengting looked into Tang Qing''s pupil, and saw obstinacy and conflict in her eyes. People believed what they had seen with their own eyes, whether it was truth or illusion. And he did, and he had no convincing excuse to justify himself. Just at this moment, he felt for the first time how far away people and people''s hearts can be. Some people, after leaving, will never come back. He leaned back on the sofa and took out a cigarette from his pocket. It seemed that he wanted to light it. Thinking that Tang Qing was still a patient, he put the lighter back. He was playing with cigarettes at his fingertips. His long, snow-white fingers were beautiful like works of art carved in marble. "I was 16 when I met her," he said suddenly Tang Qing didn''t think of who the "he" was at first. When Xiao Fengting went on, she realized that he was talking about Tang Ning. "She is Xiao lechen and Xiao letao. Please come and assassinate me." Xiao Fengting lowered his head and gazed at the cigarette. "At the beginning, there was another one about her age who came with her. Do you know? " In that year, Tang Ning was 13 and Xiao Fengting was 16. Tang Qing saw the figure of Tang Ning leaving in his I-shaped vest with a suitcase. Her high ponytail and her slim and delicate back were shining on her, but the light on her body was more than that of the sun. More than ten years have passed, but she still remembers the scene clearly. "I know." Tang tilted his head down and looked at his fingers. "She found the body soon after the mission." That is because Tang Ning could not find the body for a long time, so Tang Yi refused to give up. During the eight years of her disappearance, Tang Yi had been searching for her. "I got along with Ning''er for five years." Xiao Fengting slowly rubbed the cigarette with his finger belly. His voice was very calm. His eyes fell on the cigarette, but he seemed to see the distant past, the five years he and Tang Ning were together. It must have been a very hard and happy five years. Even from the perspective of Xiao Fengting''s emphasis on Tang Ning, we all know how unforgettable those five years were for Xiao Fengting. Chapter 2112 "On the day of Ning''er''s 18th birthday, I took her to the sea to celebrate. Unexpectedly, Xiao lechen bought the steward, and he shot me. Ning''er, in order to save me, jumped out of the plane with that steward and died together." Beautiful killers and underworld masters. From the enemy to the lover. The last one died to save the other. It''s like the plot of the most romantic novel. It''s so thrilling and unforgettable. Tang Qing thought that if he met such a story in his life, he would not give up that person in his whole life. If that person is still alive, he will protect her for the rest of his life. In this world, only she is the most important, no one else will be important, because even if we spend the rest of my life, we can''t resist the love given by that person who sacrificed his life at that moment. He and she experienced such an unforgettable past, she accompanied him to witness the process from the end of his life to the grand, and disappeared in his life when he was the most brilliant. This life, will not fall in love with another person. That person, already is eternal. No wonder Xiao Fengting is reluctant to reshape Tang Ning''s personality, or he asked her so lonely that day, "if she doesn''t remember, what should I do?" The one left behind is the most pitiful one, just like the one left by downing. Tang Ning and Xiao Fengting''s soul stirring five years, she was not as good as dead in Tang Yi''s torture. At that time, she hoped that downing had not taken her place. How she hoped that the person who died was herself. She slowly hugged her legs, buried her face in her lap, the window was closed, but she felt a cold wind blowing from all directions, bringing her soul freezing cold. It''s a poor, tiny, useless substitute. One, to make Xiao Fengting and Tang Ning happy, is just a part. She has neither the glory and glory that Tang Ning can bring to others, nor can she experience the unforgettable past with anyone. She is such a tiny screw, which creates the opportunity for Xiao Fengting to meet his eternal love in this life, and then gives them the opportunity to be together again. Tang Yi is sentimentally attached to her and Xiao Fengting deeply loves her. No matter how miserable she is, there are still two people in the world who will miss her unswervingly until death. She had only one person, and she had nothing but the broken pieces. From the beginning to the end, their stories had nothing to do with her. In the fairy tales of princesses and princesses, the dead are all supporting roles. It doesn''t matter. As long as the princesses and princesses are together, they are enough. She had never felt so lonely in her heart, but she could not feel so lonely. Xiao Fengting finished his and Tang Ning''s past, sat for a while, then turned and walked away. Tang Qing is sitting in the ward. She probably understands Xiao Fengting''s meaning. Tang Ning is very important to him. She is not qualified to blame her for suffering for Tang Ning. But how could she blame downing. No one can blame her. To blame, she can only blame herself for being too useless. If Tang Ning didn''t take her place, she would have met Xiao Fengting earlier and died in his hands. it''s ridiculous that she could not escape the fate of dying in his hands in this life. Back and forth, no matter eight years ago or eight years later, she would meet him and be killed by him. Chapter 2113 Xiao Fengting told her story that Tang Qing couldn''t sleep all night. She didn''t know whether to pity downing or herself. The sun went down, and gradually rose up. It was cool. Tang Qing woke up from her lethargy and looked out of the window at the dawn. Her body was cool and her heart was cold. She only felt that she was trapped in an infinite cycle and could not extricate herself. She and Xiao Fengting will meet sooner or later, and then she will be black and blue in his hands. It''s really A ridiculous life. Two months later, Tang Qing was discharged from hospital. Xiao Fengting personally drove to pick her up. It was snowing and the car was driving very slowly. She wore a thick down jacket and looked out of the window calmly. She slowly opened the window a little, and a burst of gunpowder came in from the crack of the window. It was almost the new year''s day. Although the government of this city did not allow the burning of fireworks to explode, there were always children playing secretly, which made people think of the new year flavor. She thinks of these years, when she and Tang Yi celebrate the new year together, they are two people sitting in the rental room quietly eating ordinary food, and the fireworks are lit out of the window. The contrast between the bustle and the loneliness in the room makes her feel that this is Tang Yi''s punishment for her. After all, when Tang Ning was in before, the three people had a very lively Spring Festival. In this way he was telling her what she owed. All these years, Ronan was accompanying her during the Spring Festival. Some people accompany the day, always let her special treasure, a person''s lonely Festival, because of her existence and become different. This is the first time in the five years with Ronan, I don''t know where she is now and how she is Tang Qing looked out of the window, obviously thinking about things. Xiao Fengting looked at her small face, which was slightly blue by the cold wind blowing in from the window, and began to screw up the window. Tang Qing came back to God and asked, "is your family celebrating the new year?" Xiao Fengting looked at her, "but." Tang Qing slightly Leng for a moment, "your family did not have a party?" "Yes, yes. It''s just the end of the year. " Family dinner is the day of family gathering, but everyone has already become a family. Naturally, we should accompany our family first and then come to reminisce about the past. The family dinner is held in the ancestral home, which is where they live now. Anyway, he lives alone. On the day of ordinary people''s new year''s day, it''s no different from the normal day. We set off firecrackers outside, and he continues to work in the study. Tang Qing "Oh" a, nodded, did not speak again. Looking at her expression, Xiao Fengting looked thoughtful. She seemed to want to ask her something. She moved her lips, but she still didn''t make a sound. Tang Qing has not returned to the villa for four months. When he went back, he found that the decoration in the villa was also slightly changed. I don''t know when two red Chinese knots were put on the two flower beds at the door, and two inverted blessing words were pasted on the glass of the door and window. Xiao Fengting walked in with her in his arms and explained to her, "it''s all people who have nothing to do with it." Although he is not a festival, ordinary people also want to have a holiday. Putting some red in the villa looks like a happy mood. They like to do it, and he won''t say much. Tang Qing "um" a, also did not say what, she was he gently put on the sofa, Xiao Fengting bowed his head to ask her: "do you want to eat something?" Chapter 2114 Tang Qing "um" a, also did not say what, she was he gently put on the sofa, Xiao Fengting bowed his head to ask her: "do you want to eat something?" Tang Qing said again. Xiao Fengting turned and asked people to get biscuits and juice. Tang Qing''s sudden return surprised the servants at home. She looked weaker and didn''t know what had happened, but everyone knew that the low pressure in the villa during this period of time. Something should have happened. After all, Tang Qing suddenly disappeared, but Xiao Fengting didn''t say anything, and they didn''t know what was going on. Tang Qing took the biscuit and juice from the servant. She sat on the sofa and ate for a while. Then she saw a slender figure floating down the stairs. She saw her face and sat straight from the sofa. It''s Downing. She wore a white nightdress, and she still had the fragile temperament of a glass doll. However, the luster of her eyes was different from that of four months ago. Instead of the special empty and confused eyes, she became more divine. She ran down carefully with her skirt in her hand. Then she went to the refrigerator, opened the door of the refrigerator, took a cake and drink from it, and held it in her arms. Like a thief, she ran upstairs in a hurry, avoiding the eyes of the servant and barefoot. Tang Qing watched her movements. If she could still stand up now, she would like to jump out of the sofa. Donning, this is Soon, the voice of Xiao Fengting came from upstairs. "Ning''er, what are you holding in your arms?" Tang Ning''s voice was very light. Tang Qing didn''t hear him clearly. He soon heard Xiao Fengting say again: "No. You''ve eaten it today. You can''t eat any more. " "Then I''ll just eat cake, OK?" Tang listened to Downing''s voice. Xiao Fengting''s voice sounded callous: "No. Give me the drink and the cake. The doctor said, "you''ve been eating too many sweets lately." He is like an old father who is educating his daughter. Tang listened, but also a little speechless. I don''t know what happened above, but when Xiao Fengting came down again, he had the cake and drink that Tang Ning had just stolen. He put the cake and drink in front of her and said to her, "eat it. " Tang Qing looked at the two sweets in front of him, and after a long time, he said," she has already... " "While you were in hospital, I''ve been looking for someone to rebuild her personality, and it''s just beginning." He took a look at Tang Qing and asked in a reserved tone, "how is the effect good?" Tang Qing slightly took a breath and looked at Xiao Fengting''s arrogance and indifference, but felt unable to guess the man''s mind. He told her how much he loved Downing, and now he sealed his memory and let her start her life again. And this time, will he fall in love with him again? However, perhaps it is also true too deep love, will be willing to let go, left alone in the memories of wandering. Anyway, Downing is in a much better state of mind than in the past. Those painful memories gradually forgotten, her eyes also have a light light. In this life, if someone can give you a chance to start again, it is very lucky. Xiao Fengting also has the capital to give Tang Ning a new life. Chapter 2115 Xiao Fengting looked at Tang Qing without any change and frowned slightly. It seemed that he was not happy. "She''s been doing personality reconstruction recently. Don''t you think it''s working well?" Tang nodded his head: "it''s really good." Downing, it seems, is much more angry than before. Xiao Fengting looked at her or did not have any response expression, seems to be some anxious, asked: "are you not happy?" Tang Qing Leng Leng Leng, "I am really very happy." She hesitated. "Thank you She guessed that Xiao Fengting wanted to be grateful. Xiao Fengting pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on her face. "At the beginning, you suggested me to rebuild her personality as soon as possible and let her start over again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But how do you..." He seems to be a little angry, said here again pause, tone more irritable, "forget it, I''m talking about something." He seemed to finally react, and his face became more and more indifferent, as if to maintain something of his own, and turned to leave. "Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing couldn''t help but shout at him. Xiao Fengting turned to look at her. "Are you saying that you chose to hypnotize arnin''s personality reconstruction because of my suggestion?" Xiao Fengting that pair of light colored glaze general eye son falls on her face, coldly should a: "well." Tang Qing was a little surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, it was because of her words at that time. Xiao Fengting cherished the memories of him and Tang Ning. For him, the five years he and Tang Ning had to be very important and cherished memories. She thought for a while and asked, "that day you came to see me in the hospital. That''s the day you promised the doctor to rebuild her personality, didn''t you?" Xiao Fengting frowned: "which day?" "You told me that day, when you and Annin first met." Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment, "well." There was a sound. Don listened and sighed softly. She didn''t know what to say. That day, he chose to give up his and Downing''s past, let downing free from the past, and chose to stay in the same place by himself. Even people like Xiao Fengting would like to talk to someone. That''s why he was so abnormal that day. He ran to her and said a lot of things. Maybe it doesn''t mean anything. I just want to talk to someone. The only person he can find is her. It is not easy for such a man to listen to her. She laughed and said to Xiao Fengting, "thank you." Xiao Fengting picked eyebrows and looked at Tang Qing''s warm expression on his face, "is that it?" The smile on Tang Qing''s face was stiff for a moment, and he was a little puzzled: "how about that?" Didn''t he come here and say this to her because he hoped to get her thanks? Not to mention her entanglement with him, she was really grateful for what he had done. Xiao Fengting looked at her confused look, snorted a little voice from her nose, then went to her, leaned over her head, and said to her face-to-face: "kiss me." Tang Qing: What is this guy talking about? In front of this delicate face showed a little unpleasant expression, "kiss on the lips. Come on. " He''s still there urging. This is the living room. Even though the servants are looking at their nose, nose and heart, no one is looking at them, but Tang Qing still feels a little embarrassed. Chapter 2116 This is the living room. Even though the servants are looking at their nose, nose and heart, no one is looking at them, but Tang Qing still feels a little embarrassed. "Why kiss you?" She refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s face suddenly froze up. The glass colored eyes seemed to be floating with a light layer of thin ice, chilly. He was very cold. "It seems that your thanks are not sincere at all." Did the Xiao family Thank you in this way? Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or in his cheek quickly kiss, the other party''s narrow Danfeng eyes glanced at her, "I said it was on the lips." Even so, she didn''t ask her to come back again. She just straightened up and stroked the small piece of skin she had kissed with one hand, and felt thoughtful. Tang Qing quickly retreated to the other side of the sofa, lest Xiao Fengting put forward some strange request. Fortunately, the other side thought for a while, and then turned back upstairs. Tang Qing sits alone on the sofa eating the cake and drink that Xiao Fengting snatched from Tang Ning''s hand. Tang Ning''s memory of the past has disappeared. It seems that her taste has changed. She remembers that she did not like this kind of sweet food before. Dinner, unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting took Tang Ning down to have dinner with her. Sitting opposite Tang Ning, Tang Qing carefully looks at her. Downing had as like as two peas in her face. She had not shown any surprise or curiosity in the face of her and her face. She sat down beside Xiao Fengting and ate her head. She was calm and calm. The face of Downing could not see the bright and beautiful expression. She already looks like someone else. A stranger who had nothing to do with her and had no common memory. Although she knew it was the best thing for her to do, seeing Downing''s unchanging eyes, she felt a bit sad, forgotten by the closest people. It was this feeling. No wonder people like Xiao Fengting are hard to accept. After dinner, Tang Ning did not need Xiao Fengting to send her, so she went back upstairs alone. Tang Qing sits in place, slowly puts down his chopsticks, holds his forehead with one hand, and takes a deep breath. She was upset. I don''t know how Xiao Fengting looks at her these days, but now she looks at Tang Ning''s strange appearance face to face, and she can''t help but start to feel sad. "I was supposed to take that assignment." She was a little hoarse. "If only she hadn''t gone out for me." Xiao Fengting took a sip of soup with a spoon, "if it was you, I might not be able to protect you." Tang Qing smell speech, did not understand, raised his head to look at him: "what do you say?" Xiao Fengting did not explain anything to her. Tang Qing was in a bad mood and was not in the mood to speculate on the meaning of Xiao Fengting''s words. She put down her chopsticks and said to the servant, "I can''t eat any more. Please take me back to my room." The servant took a look at Xiao Fengting, saw the other party nodded, then bowed his head and pushed Tang Qing out of the restaurant. Xiao Fengting continued to eat alone in the dining room. He was in a calm mood and was not affected as much as Tang Qing. He thought downing would be hit hard when he lost all his memories, but it was not. He''s still fine. He''s really depressed for a few days, but everything goes as usual. The past has been in the past, he still has someone to accompany, previously thought unacceptable, in fact, has already become once. Chapter 2117 When Xiao Fengting went back to his room, Tang Qing was looking out of the window with his back. The window was open, and a cold wind came in, stirring her long hair on her shoulder, and her back was bleak. Hearing the door open, she lowered her head slightly, raised her hand and wiped it gently on her eyes. Xiao Fengting went to close the window and looked down on her face. Sure enough, Tang Qing''s face turned white by the wind, and her lips were not a bit bloody. She lowered her head, but still could see the corners of her eyes turning red. "Why did you come back so early?" She remembered that Xiao Fengting would go to the study every night to work for a period of time before coming back. "You just got out of hospital today. I''ll be back with you early." He leaned over and held her chin, slightly raised to look at her face, another hand in the corner of her eyes gently wiped, fingertips stained with a touch of salty water vapor. He said softly, "still sad?" Tang leaned back a little, avoiding his hand and sight, "it''s OK." It''s just that the voice has a slight nasal sound that doesn''t sound useful. "I hope it''s you who hypnotize her. Now it''s you who are sad and sad. Qing''er, I really don''t know what to do." There was a faint helplessness in his voice. Tang Qing blinked his eyes and put the water vapor flooding under his eyes back: "I just I think of my childhood. " Back in the room, her and Downing''s past was always in my mind. She knew that after downing was crazy, she did not have the feeling of losing her completely. Only when she had dinner together today, she could clearly feel that the woman sitting opposite her was already a stranger. The bond between her and her was broken after her memory was gradually sealed. "She has been protecting me since childhood, and I really have no use. Every time a little dangerous task, she will take my place and go out. All I can do is to make medicine at home and wait for her to come back." She raised her hand to her face and sobbed, "if only she hadn''t gone out for me. She must be the best killer of Tangmen, just like Tang Yi Not... " Reduced to what it is now. Xiao Fengting held out her hand and lifted her from the wheelchair. The woman in her arms was very light, as if she had no weight. He bowed his head and kissed her on the back of her hand. He said in a warm voice: "all development in the world has its own truth. You don''t have to blame yourself like that. " Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him with eyes full of tears, "do you believe in life?" Believe that all this encounter, is a causal cycle, fate? Is it destined that downing will be tired and fragmented for her? "I don''t believe in life, but I think everything is the best development." His eyes fell on her face, heavy, as if to see something, "do you think downing will regret protecting you? She''s not that kind of person. Even if she knew all the consequences, if she was given another choice, she would do the same thing. " Tang Qing smell speech, light smile, smile bitterly: "it is because of this, I especially hate myself. If only I had not been born from the beginning One more me in the world will bring more troubles to others Her weariness, negativity, pessimism, or the sadness from the depths of her soul make her look very depressed. If you give her a choice, she will really choose to die - she is such a person. Chapter 2118 Such deep-rooted ideas, like engraved in her life, with the passage of time, more and more profound. Xiao Fengting was silent. He didn''t know what to say. What Tang Qing thinks is not what he can solve. Just, a lot of things, are not what she thought If he had met Tang Qing, who was 13 years old at the age of 16, he might not have been able to protect her; and only when he met Tang Qing, who was 21, eight years later, could he completely control her. For him, this time is necessary. Eight years is enough for a young man to grow up to be a helmsman of a powerful family. No one can take anything away from him. For Tang Qing, this is a very sad thing, but for him, it is a process that must go through. He laid her soft body gently on the bed and lowered his head to kiss the corners of her lips and chin between her fingers. He coaxed her in a low voice: "don''t cry, come and do happy things with me." Tang Qing''s body trembled a little. She didn''t cry. She just belched: "Xiao Fengting, you..." With a bright smile on his face, he looked at her frightened eyes from her fingers. "It''s been more than four months..." He didn''t eat a bite of meat. Greedy. She refused, slightly refused: "you can find other women." The smile on his face slowly converged a little, and his eyes were a little rusty for a moment. Then he separated her hands, held her face and bit her sharp chin. "I don''t care. I want you." His voice sounded a little angry. Tang Qing has been retreating, has been retreating, retreated to the corner of the bed, he was recaptured and pressed under his body. His face showed a threatening expression and said: "you keep running. I''ll see where you are going." Tang Qing was still very resistant. She plucked up her courage and said to him, "but I don''t like it." She wanted him to listen as well as he would to her medical advice for downing. Xiao Fengting''s response to her is to tear off her pajamas directly. He was very tall, so he looked slim and slender when he put on his clothes, but once pressed on, he was as heavy as a solid iron. As long as he didn''t let go, no matter how much she refused, he couldn''t be removed. Tang Qing fought in a desperate position, or he stripped him. She was wronged to shrink on the quilt and looked at the man on her. Seeing the food like eyes, she accused him, "Xiao Fengting, I am still a patient." He licked her neck in a casual tone, "well. Not tonight. " He touched her waist and explained to her, "just kiss, lick, taste." Don''t talk about her like food, OK. Tang Qing was still a little reluctant: "then you can go directly to the bathroom to solve it." Why use her as a toy. Xiao Fengting looked up at her and knew that she was not willing to sleep with him. She threatened her with unhappiness: "if you talk more, don''t want to get out of bed tomorrow." Tang Qing bit his lips and lowered his eyebrows. He looked a little aggrieved. Xiao Fengting holds people in his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her cool lips. He sighs contentedly. * five years later, Xiao Xiao was in a good mood. He knew everything, but some things were lost and ended, so he couldn''t say. Chapter 2119 One night, she was held in her arms by Xiao Fengting. She played like a toy, and her passion drowned her like a tide. Waves after waves, she rose and fell endlessly in the tide of desire. Her body had no way to stop Xiao Fengting''s meticulous caress, and soon became moist and soft. She lay on the bed, looking at the man on top of her head, sweating slightly, and looking down at her face. The beautiful man''s face was even more sexy after being covered by love Yu. It seems that he noticed that she was looking at him. Xiao Fengting''s lips fell again. He touched her lips with his own lips, and then whispered in her ear: "close your eyes. Good She slowly took back her eyes and put them in the distance. Compared with the indescribable heat of her body, she had been wandering away from the emotion. She felt like a bystander, her soul floating in the sky, watching her ugly body being teased. She knew very early that when everything could not be resisted, she could not be polluted unless her spirit was pulled from the body. After Xiao Fengting was satisfied, he took her to the bathroom to wash her body. Even if Xiao Fengting didn''t really go to her, she just hugged her, but such physical entanglement still made her tired. She was weak and immersed in the water as if to float. Xiao Fengting hugged her from behind and held tightly in her arms. "Qing''er." He lowered his head, imprinted countless tiny kisses on her shoulder and asked softly, "are you asleep?" Tang Qing was drowsy. When he heard his voice, he replied, "not yet." "When you are better, I''ll take you out to play." The desire satisfied man, seems to become very easy to talk, even the voice is gentle, "do you want to go to the place?" Tang Qing''s eyes opened a little, she didn''t think about anything, just said, "No." "It''s up to me." "Don''t you take care of anin?" "When she''s normal, I won''t be needed." Xiao Fengting replied, "let her do whatever she wants to do." "Will she become an ordinary person?" "The hypnotist will seal her past memories and recreate a new one for her. That memory is fuzzy, and needs her to repair and improve. It depends on where she wants to go. It''s the only thing I can do for her Tang tilted his head and looked at his waist, which was full of possessiveness. It was helpless. He can let downing go, but he won''t let her go. "You''re really gentle with her." Not yet, she can only say this with a bitter smile. Xiao Fengting gave a slight pause. He looked down at Tang''s drooping eyebrows. There was no special emotion on her face, but the helpless smile on her lips was particularly striking. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything more. He just hugged her harder and held her tightly in his arms. * the treatment of Downing is more and more successful. After she began to accept the memory implanted into her brain by hypnotists, her unstable personality gradually improved. She became cheerful and lively, and her eyes were full of energy, and she was no longer the shivering and fear of the past. Tang Qing is the one who witnessed all this. She watched Tang Ning return to normal step by step. She could communicate freely, talk to the servants, eat and sleep without a person to accompany her. Chapter 2120 She gradually got rid of the shadow of the past, and returned to the crowd, even now she is not the real downing. But it''s already good. Tang Qing sat on the sofa and watched donning, who was wearing sportswear, came down from the upstairs. Her long hair was tied up high and showed her beautiful face. When she saw her, she came to say hello to her: "Hi." Tang Qing looks at her and smiles: "Hi." Downing looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and came slowly to sit opposite her. Her eyes fell on her feet and asked, "what''s wrong with your feet?" It''s the first time they''ve been talking to each other for so long. Although downing recovered little by little, it was probably because of her face that she didn''t want to be close to her. as like as two peas, they will not love anyone who looks exactly like themselves. "There was an accident and I couldn''t walk." "Can''t I leave again?" "Well. Missed the best time to treat. " "What a pity." There was a trace of regret in Downing''s eyes. Tang Qing looks at her and smiles. She''s really charming when she smiles. Donning looked at her smiling face, summoned up courage, and could not help but ask, "we..." "We are twin sisters." Tang Qing replied. Downing''s eyes are not particularly surprised. After all, people who have some common sense will understand their relationship when they see her face. Downing bowed his head and a trace of chagrin appeared on his face: "sorry, I don''t remember you." "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qing gently smile, "I remember you good." Tang Ning looked at her and then laughed. The smile on her face did not feel familiar. For her, Tang Qing was just a complete stranger. Even if you know that this person has blood relationship with her, but because there is no memory, so there is no sense of familiarity. Nagging a few words, she stood up and looked at the time, "sorry, it''s time for me to work." She recently found a part-time job at a dessert store. The psychiatrist said she needed to get in touch with people. Xiao Fengting also allowed it. Tang Qing nodded: "you go." Donning took it and ran out in his running shoes. Her back looks very energetic. Tang Qing sits in place, looking at the figure that she leaves, slightly in a trance. She seems to be looking at the world''s most intimate people, step by step out of her life. From now on, they will be strangers. She bowed her head and gave a bitter smile. * when the wedding of Fu Tingyuan and Lu Mingyou attracted worldwide attention, Tang Qing did not know. When Fu Tingyuan disappeared from Lu Mingyou''s engagement ceremony, she did not know. She was imprisoned in the world Xiao Fengting gave her. She knew nothing about what happened in the world. It''s very cold in winter, especially at the end of the new year. It snows all the time. Even if the heating is on 24 hours at home, Tang Qing still feels that the cold is attacking everywhere. Xiao''s family is going to hold a family dinner this time. Xiao Fengting can''t take her to a warm country for the winter. She can only ask her to wear more clothes and stay in her bedroom. Her body has fallen to the root of the disease, the cold is penetrating into the bone, although the doctor has been looking after her, but there is no way to eradicate it. Chapter 2121 Her body has fallen to the root of the disease, the cold is penetrating into the bone, although the doctor has been looking after her, but there is no way to eradicate it. The night of the Xiao family''s family dinner was very lively. Although Tang Qing stayed in his room, he could hear the noise from the grass outside. Xiao''s family members are in charge of every family member''s annual meeting. It''s going to be dark. Tang Qing sits in his wheelchair and looks out of the window. Dozens of luxury cars have been parked at the door. The Xiao family''s skin is particularly white. No matter how beautiful the men and women are, they can be distinguished at a glance. Even if they kill each other like this, everyone may have the blood of other relatives on their hands, but in such an atmosphere, everyone seems to be very close. The women''s dependents walk in hand in hand, and the children run around behind them, just like an ordinary big family. However, when you think about the turbulent undercurrent under the bustle, I''m afraid that once Xiao Feng loses power or something goes wrong, this group of people may immediately draw their guns and shoot at each other. Tang Qing feels goose bumps all over her and gets up. She still couldn''t understand the terrible family rules. She is not qualified to participate in the family dinner, Tang Qing watched the bustle below for a while, climbed into bed, turned on the air conditioning temperature, and lay down. When I woke up, it was already dark. Downstairs is still very lively, a large number of people gathered at the door, it seems to be waiting to start fireworks. The Xiao family is very traditional. Tang Qing got out of the quilt and felt his stomach. He felt a little hungry. After thinking about it, he climbed into the wheelchair and planned to go downstairs to the biscuits and cake mats in the refrigerator. The servants were too busy to take care of her, and she had to support herself. Afraid to run into the Xiao family, Tang Qing deliberately went to the spare elevator to prepare to go downstairs. She pushed the wheelchair past, smelling the faint smell of smoke in the corridor. She paused, let the wheelchair stop and looked up at the figure smoking on the windowsill next to the spare elevator. It is a very graceful figure, wearing a fishtail long dress, hair delicate in the hair top. I didn''t expect that there were people here. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, and was planning to return to the original road. When he saw the figure turning around, he raised his head slightly and looked straight at her side. Beautiful people, cold eyes. Tang Qing startled, because the face of that person, slightly Leng Leng. These light colored eyes She was just thinking, the other side had slowly come to her side, showing a delicate face that did not show any age. The closer she got, the more nervous Tang Qing looked at her face. The woman came to her and put out the cigarette in her hand. Her eyes, which had no temperature when she just turned around, had become a pair of smiling eyes. She asked with a smile, "are you the woman who feng''er stays at home. Why didn''t he take you downstairs to show you on such a busy day. " Tang Qing slightly nervous, subconsciously retorted: "I am not..." "I''ve heard of you." Women''s voice is soft and sweet, but there is a kind of aloofness of the superior, "feng''er is very precious to you." Tang Qing frowned and looked at the woman, not knowing what to say. The woman looked at her face, a glimmer of cold under her eyes, and lifted her hand to her neck. Chapter 2122 "Mom." After Tang Qing, Xiao Fengting''s voice suddenly came from behind. At the same time, the woman''s movements were slightly stunned. There was a silver flash on her fingertips and something was taken back. She moves very fast. Although Tang Qing didn''t see what it was, she could feel the coolness brought by it. "Feng''er." The woman straightened up and laughed, "how did you come?" Tang Qing turned his head and saw Xiao Fengting coming slowly from a distance. He held a tray in his hand with several kinds of cakes on it. He thought he should have come up to give her some food. Today, he was wearing formal clothes, and the bangs on his forehead were combed back, revealing a delicate and elegant face. It looks very different from usual. Tang Qing looked at him, and then looked at the woman in front of her. The other party noticed her sight and gave her a gentle smile: "it''s my feng''er''s mother." Tang Qing looked at this woman who was obviously not much older than Xiao Fengting, and was speechless for a moment. Xiao Fengting came over and blocked between her and his mother. His face was still decent. He looked down at her and asked, "how did you come out?" I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Fengting''s mother. Tang Qing was also a bit embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, "I''m hungry. I''m going to go out and find something to eat." Xiao Fengting sighed softly and put the tray on her hand. "It''s me. I''m too busy today." He couldn''t get rid of himself all day. When everyone went out to play in the yard, he finally got out of the crowd and gave her food in person. Tang Qing picked out a cake made of glutinous rice and put it into his mouth. In a soft voice, he said, "well, it''s OK. I''ll go back." Xiao Fengting said to her, "I''ll take you back." He turned to his mother and said, "Mom, I''ll take her back to my room and have a rest." The woman''s face was still light and gentle, and nodded, "well. You go. I''ll wait for you here. " Xiao Fengting answered and turned to push Tang Qing back into the room. Back in the room, Tang Qing had already eaten two cakes. She said to Xiao Fengting, "I''m ok. Go with your mother." Xiao Fengting stood in front of her, slowly exhaled a breath. Tang Qing found that Xiao Fengting''s face looked a little pale. He looked down at her, half knelt down and put his fingers between her neck. "Are you not hurt?" He asked. "No. What''s the matter? " Xiao Fengting didn''t say anything, but after carefully checking one side to make sure that she didn''t leave anything his mother put on her, she took back her hand. "Stay in your room these days and don''t come out." He frowned and murmured, "or there might be trouble." Tang Qing didn''t plan to go out. She didn''t want to deal with the Xiao family. She lowered her head to eat the snack and answered, "well. I know. " Xiao Fengting looked at her lovely, could not help but raised his hand and stroked her hair. His heart was still in fear. She was about to disappear in a few seconds. In the face of all this, she knew nothing. It''s too cold to be high. Even if you try your best to protect what you want, there will inevitably be mistakes. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help kissing her face again. He felt afraid, which had never happened since he was on the top. Tang Qing''s lips are soft and glutinous. She gently leans back and looks at Xiao Fengting''s face. She is a little curious: "Xiao Fengting, your face is so cold. Are you afraid of cold?" Chapter 2123 Xiao Fengting held her in her arms, lifted her from her wheelchair and let her sit on the bed. "Is it boring to be alone in a room?" He half squatted down and asked her face to face. Tang Qing laughed: "do you want me to go out to work?" These days, Tang Ning has been sent out by Xiao Fengting. I''m afraid she is the only outsider left in the Xiao family. Xiao Fengting looked at her face and murmured: "think of beauty." He slowly calmed down his mood, and the fear of cold hair finally faded away. He lowered his head and took the sweet scented osmanthus cake that Tang Qing had eaten half of. He took a bite at the place she had bitten and asked, "do you like it?" "Why rob me." Tang Qing glared at Xiao Fengting, only one third of the cake was left in his hand, "isn''t there still a lot of it?" "What you have looks better. Do you like the taste? " Tang Qing licked her fingers. The food in the south is always delicate and sweet, soft and delicious. Compared with the big fish and meat in the north, she thinks she still likes the south a little. "Not bad." She replied thoughtfully. Xiao Fengting smiles and stands up. "I''ll give you some more tomorrow." Looking at his complacent appearance, Tang Qing suspected that this dish of cake was made by himself. He was so proud. Tang Qing holding a small silver tray sitting on the bed, a little curious asked: "that person is your mother?" Speaking of his mother, a haze flashed on Xiao Fengting''s face. He bowed his head to her and said, "when you see her, remember to run away." Tang Qing lowered his head and said, "I just happened to meet it today." She thought Xiao Fengting was blaming her for wandering around. "She is eccentric and perverse. When you meet her later, remember to avoid her." It was the first time I heard someone describe my mother like this. It''s not like talking about your mother, but it''s like talking about a evil spirit. "Oh, I see." She nodded. "I''m not going out. Don''t worry." Xiao Fengting touched her face, "good." He stood up and looked at the time. "I''m going out first. I''ll be with you later. " "Don''t come here if you don''t have time. It''s good for me to be alone Xiao Fengting stopped, pursed his lips and looked at her, because she seemed to be a little angry. But in the end, I didn''t say anything. I opened the door and went out. Tang Qing bit the soft and sweet snacks on his hands and looked at Xiao Fengting''s back. Mother She thought of the flash of silver on the woman''s hand. The Xiao family are all freaks. * when Xiao Fengting came out of her bedroom, Mrs. Xiao was waiting for him by the windowsill. He went up to her and called out, "Mom." Mrs. Xiao lit a cigarette in her hand, half of which she had inhaled. She lifted her delicate chin slightly. Xiao Fengting went over and held out her hand. Mrs. Xiao pressed the cigarette butt into his palm. He calmly took back his hand and held the half of the cigarette end in her hand. "That girl, get rid of it as soon as possible." Mrs. Xiao''s tone was light, and her beautiful face was gone. Just now she was affable in front of Tang Qing, "the whole Xiao family is watching. I don''t care if I''m not at home. Today I''m back, how can you give me an account." "Well." Xiao Fengting answered. Obviously, he was perfunctory. Chapter 2124 Mrs. Xiao looked at her son: "feng''er, you have listened to me since childhood. When did your mother harm you? You are my precious son, also is my pride, you can walk to today, also thanks to my support. You have been weak and sentimental since you were young. You always have too much affection for people or things. I have always taught you that those in power should destroy their relatives and desire. You should not indulge in all things. Only by doing so can you become a great weapon. " "It''s like wine. You are known that you like good wine, not only will someone give you wine, but also someone will poison the wine; if you like beautiful women, that beauty may kill you in bed. What you like will become your weakness. It will bring endless disaster if it is found out. " Xiao Fengting nodded and answered: "I know." Mrs. Xiao fixed her eyes on him and whispered, "you have raised two sisters in Xiao''s house. Many people in the Xiao family have already known about it. Feng''er, if you don''t want to do it, your mother will do it for you. " She looked at her child and said softly, "mom is for you. Mother doesn''t want to see feng''er''s body one day. " Her voice is very moving, her eyes are very soft, like a mother. Xiao Fengting smile, "your teaching, I always remember in mind." Mrs. Xiao looked at him and saw that he said so. She nodded and stroked his face affectionately. "The mother went downstairs to accompany the guests. You can sort it out here and come down." Xiao Fengting answered: "good." Mrs. Xiao left in the spare elevator. Xiao Fengting took a step back and leaned against the window. He looked down at the palm of his hand, then dropped his cigarette butt on the ground, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a lazy puff. He thought that a long time ago, he also liked to eat sugar. When Mrs. Xiao knew about it, she ordered people to call powdered sugar in the food three times a day, which made him tired of eating all his life. The dogs, cats and rabbits he raised when he was a child were all hanged in front of him after a few months. [those who are in power should destroy their relatives and desire, and they should not indulge in everything. What you like will become your weakness and the handle of others to your death. ] his mother taught him by example. His son can''t have weaknesses, so he can''t have things he likes. What you like to eat, even if you like it again, you can only eat it once. When he was a child, he was very close to one of his close maids. Later, the maid was bribed and nearly strangled. He leaned against the window, looked up at the void, and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. * Xiao Fengting said that he would come back later. As expected, he would come back very late. When he came back, it was almost dawn. He had the smell of gunpowder after the fireworks burned. He was cold. Tang Qing was afraid of the cold. When he was cold, he woke up. She saw out of the window, the day is bright, rubbed her eyes, voice with sleep shortage of vague: "you get up?" She was asleep. Xiao Fengting took off his coat and blew for a while under the warm air of the air conditioner. He warmed up his body, then opened the quilt and squeezed into the bed. He leaned don in his arms and put his chin on her shoulder. "No, just back." "You''re so busy." "No way. Once a year, you can''t neglect a guest at such a time. " Chapter 2125 He has a sense of ownership. Tang Qing yawned. Seeing that it was still early, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. She clearly felt that Xiao Fengting''s eyes had been falling on her face. She closed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting laughed, "nothing. Look at you. " "If you miss Anning, bring her back." "I just looked at you." Tang Qing snorted softly, as if to ridicule his insincerity. Xiao Fengting gave a helpless smile and pressed her head in her arms: "I don''t see you, sleep. " * the next day, Xiao Fengting disappeared. The once quiet house of the Xiao family is very lively because it has more than 100 guests. Even if Tang Qing was shut in his room, he could hear the children chasing and laughing in the garden under the windowsill. Tang Qing got up from the bed and sat on the windowsill. Looking down, he saw seven or eight children of four or five years old playing hide and seek in the garden downstairs. From her point of view, we can see that every child''s face should be the blood of Xiao family. Every child''s skin is whiter than ordinary people, and the appearance is lovely. Tang Qing sat on the window sill and enjoyed Xiao Zhengtai and xiaoluoli for a while. She heard a knock outside the door. She pushed her wheelchair and opened the door. She saw a maid standing at the door: "Miss Tang, please come downstairs to have dinner." Tang Qing was a little confused: "didn''t he tell me not to go out yesterday?" "The young master is waiting for you in the dining room." The maid said respectfully, "come with me." With that, he reached out and pushed Tang Qing out of the room. In the dining room downstairs, as expected, a group of people gathered. Everyone sat down in their seats and looked up at her when they saw her coming. Before Tang Qing could see the eyes of those people, a slender figure floated from a distant position. Tang Qing raised his head and recognized that the woman was Xiao Fengting''s beautiful mother. The beauty mother''s face was as gentle as ever, leading her to her side of the position, "little girl, you can sit with me." Tang Qing can''t walk, can only be pushed by her, sitting on her side. She raised her head to look around, did not see the shadow of Xiao Fengting, a little strange: "sister, sister, where is Xiao Fengting?" Calling her "aunt", Tang Qing looked at this face is really can not call out, but call her "sister", she is a little strange "Feng''er, feng''er has gone out and hasn''t come back yet." Tang Qing was a little stunned. Just about to say something, she heard Xiao Fengting''s mother say to her: "how long have you lived here? I remember that feng''er never brought a woman to her house. Does he sleep in your room every night now Her questions made Tang Qing frown a little. When she looked up, she could see the eyes of those who sat down. With Mrs. Xiao''s words, the light of her eyes became more and more intense, just like a vulture staring at a piece of rotten meat, that kind of cold from the bones. Tang Qing put down his chopsticks and lowered his head: "I don''t have much appetite. I''ll go back to my room first." The line of sight that those people projected on her was by no means well intentioned. She didn''t quite understand what Xiao Fengting''s mother meant. Why did she cheat her to go downstairs and say this in front of these people, but she knew that it was definitely not for her good. Mrs. Xiao took her, she raised her head and looked at her with a smile: "you don''t want to answer these questions. Are you afraid that feng''er will blame you when she comes back? Did you stay here voluntarily or forced? If it is the latter, we Xiao family will not tolerate it. " Chapter 2126 She looked very kind and treated her as if she were really the elder who wanted to help the younger generation out of trouble. However, Tang Qing''s goose bumps all over her body stand up in the Xiao family''s eyes which are like vultures seeing prey. Her instinct is aware of the danger. She tried to pull her arm out of Mrs. Xiao''s palm, but the other side held her tightly. She almost pressed her directly into the wheelchair. She looked at her very kindly and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. We Xiao''s family are all reasonable. Tell me, how are you and feng''er?" Tang Qing whispered: "I want to go back to rest." Mrs. Xiao looked at her, but she laughed and said nothing, as if she did not say her relationship with Xiao Fengting, she would not let her go. Two people are confrontation, Tang tilt his head, from all directions in the sight of a trace of fear. She seems to have unconsciously stepped into the circle of some beasts of prey, at the moment, countless wild animals are carefully looking at her, considering how to eat her into the stomach. Suddenly, a slightly hasty footstep sounded from outside the restaurant, and gradually came this way. Tang listened to the familiar footsteps, raised his head and looked forward. He saw Xiao Fengting coming in with a cold face. He saw her sitting there, and his eyes were even colder. He went forward and grabbed her from the wheelchair and held her in his arms. In the quiet restaurant, Tang Qing was held by him in full view of the public. Her head was buried in his arms, but she could detect the needling eyes on her back, because Xiao Fengting''s arrival was more and more sharp. Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "how did you come here?" Tang Qing pursed his lips and said in a low voice Some people say you let me go down to dinner. " Her voice was a little aggrieved. Now I want to come. The servant who went upstairs to call her was something she had never seen in Xiao''s house. It''s probably from Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Fengting looked up at Mrs. Xiao with a gentle tone, "Mom, my friend is not feeling well. I''ll take her upstairs to have a rest. I''ll come downstairs and have dinner with you. " Mrs. Xiao had a warm smile on her face. Since your friend is not feeling well, take her upstairs early to have a rest. My mother has brought the family doctor here. Wait a moment or ask him to go up to see the little girl? " "No. It''s just a little problem. Just sleep. " Xiao Fengting flatly refused and walked out of the restaurant with Tang Qing in her arms. He blocked all the people''s peeping eyes for her. When she got out of the restaurant, the oppressive feeling of narrowing was eliminated. Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief and carefully poked her head out of his arms. She looked behind him, and the people in the restaurant had been eating normally. It seemed that the kind of sight that people could see on the back was just her illusion. Tang Qing asked curiously, "what does your mother want to do?" There must be a reason to cheat her to go downstairs for dinner. She felt that Xiao Fengting should be clear about this reason. Xiao Fengting frowned, lowered his head and asked her, "didn''t I tell you not to leave the room at will yesterday?" Tang Qing bit his lips. "Can I not go downstairs if you ask me to go downstairs for dinner?" And as soon as she opened the door, the maid came in and pushed her out. Could she, a disabled person with inconvenient legs, be able to resist a strong and normal person? Chapter 2127 Xiao Fengting said: "in the future, in addition to my accident, who told you not to open the door." "Why," Tang Qing still asked him, "what''s going on in your family --" How do you feel? Everyone is not a normal person. Xiao Fengting seems to be a little impatient, he patted her butt, "shut up." He carried her upstairs. Early in the morning, Mrs. Xiao made an excuse to send him out to meet him. When he came back, someone told him that Tang Qing had been invited down from his bedroom. It was impossible to guard against it. He thought that after he promised Mrs. Xiao that she would deal with Tang Qing yesterday, she should be more peaceful, but he didn''t expect to prevent it. The man in his arms doesn''t know anything, and may complain that he locked her in the room. It''s really annoying. "Have you eaten yet?" He carried her into the room, sat her down on the bed and asked her. "No Tang Qing shook his head. She went downstairs by Mrs. Xiao and didn''t eat anything. Xiao Fengting laughed angrily, raised his hand and flicked her forehead: "I told you to go downstairs to eat, and I came back without eating anything," but I was seen by so many people, and my life was almost gone. "Can you spare me a little bit?" "How could I know your mother would lie to me?" Tang Qing was angry, "and you didn''t say you couldn''t open the door. It''s clearly you who didn''t tell me anything Xiao Fengting looked at her and nodded helplessly, "well, it''s really my bad arrangement. From today to next week, you should not open the door to anyone except me. " Tang Qing looked at him curiously, "what does your mother want to do to me?" There was a light of interest in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Xiao Fengting took her hand and kissed her fingertip, "stay here, don''t give me to think about the West." He turned and walked out. "I''ll get you something to eat." Tang Qing sat on the bed and asked him, "Xiao Fengting, if it is so troublesome for me to stay here, why don''t you let me arrange me outside like an Ning?" He stepped gently, did not look back, but quickly replied, "don''t even think about it." He opened the door and left the room. Tang Qing sat on the bed, slightly pursed his lips and clenched his hands. Ten minutes later, Xiao Fengting returned and brought her breakfast. He seems to be in this home, and no one trusts her. He is afraid that she will be harmed by his family outside. He even delivers food to her in person. She couldn''t imagine how Xiao Fengting grew up in this family, which was defensive and hostile to each other, and could not even trust her mother. She could not imagine the horror of the family. Tang tilts his head down to eat soup noodles. Xiao Fengting sits on the opposite sofa and looks at her eating. Tang Qing hesitates for a moment, carefully swallows down the rice noodles and asks, "have you eaten it?" Xiao Fengting shook his head. "Then why don''t you go down to dinner?" "I don''t have a lot of appetite when I look at those people." Tang Qing thought of those people''s greedy and gloomy eyes, and had some subtle empathy. Tang Qing nodded, "look at me and eat." Xiao Fengting heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing, "Qing''er, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings to the extreme." Tang Qing thought, you can''t ask me to share half of the soup noodles with you. He doesn''t look like he can eat with people. Chapter 2128 Tang Qing ate the bowl of noodles with her head down. In the process of her eating, Xiao Fengting sat opposite her and looked at her. He propped up his face and took his leisure time. His eyes fell on her, which made her very uncomfortable. Tang Qing raised his head and said, "don''t you say you want to go downstairs to have dinner with your mother? You''d better go down now. " Xiao Fengting faint smile, a pair of natural appearance: "that is to cheat her of course." Tang Qing is shocked by his calm appearance. His mother looks like a very difficult one. I don''t know how she will trouble her later. She was eating rice noodles with her head down. "Your mother may have misunderstood my relationship with you." Xiao Fengting raised his eyelids, "what do you think is the relationship between us?" Tang Qing asked her, "what do you think is the relationship between us?" Xiao Fengting laughed again, but this time he didn''t say anything more. Tang Qing didn''t want to play riddles with him any more. She stirred the soup in the bowl and pursed her lips: "tell her clearly, otherwise..." "I won''t let her hurt you." Xiao Fengting interrupted her, "I can promise you that." "But she does today." Don''t you think you need to explain something to her She pauses, and then, as if she had an epiphany, "I get it." She looked at Xiao Fengting, her eyes gradually became cold. Xiao Fengting stood up from the sofa, walked to her, sat opposite her and asked her, "Qing''er, what do you understand? Tell me about it." He had a casual smile on his face, as if everything was in hand. Tang Qing flat voice indifferent way: "I''m full." She put down her chopsticks and turned her wheelchair back. Xiao Fengting held out her hand and pressed her finger on the small table in front of her. "Let go." "You let me guess," he said, "let me guess what you know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You want to say that I deliberately left you here to be seen by my mother, so that my mother can focus on you and protect Ning''er." "Xiao Tao laughed like that last time. That''s what you think. " He had a firm tone. Tang Qing pulled his hands and tried to pull his fingers out of Xiao Fengting''s palm, but he held it tightly. "Let go, you know!" she said Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, then sighed gently. He slowly released his hand and said in a soft voice, "Qing''er, how can your imagination be so rich?" Tang Qing pressed his lips and did not speak. Her trust in him has long been gone. She thinks from the worst aspect of everything he does. This was the way she understood his behavior. Xiao Fengting looks at Tang Qing, who is sitting on the opposite side quietly. Her head is slightly lowered and her white lips are tightly pursed, showing a kind of stubbornness. She would not listen to any further explanation. Just like the last one. He sighed softly again. His eyes fell on his hands and said in a soft voice: "no matter who hurts you, I will protect you. No one can hurt you here. " Don bowed his head and was quiet. Xiao Fengting stretched out her hand, picked up the rice noodles left in front of her and asked her, "do you want to eat?" Tang Qing stuffy voice way: "do not want." She has no appetite now. Xiao Fengting nodded, picked up the chopsticks she had left on the table, and began to eat the part she had not finished eating. Chapter 2129 "You Tang Qing looked at his action, and his tone couldn''t help raising a little, "what are you doing?" "Before I had breakfast, I got up before six o''clock and went to the airport. I didn''t sleep for two hours yesterday. I was tired and hungry." He said so pitifully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not the focus, OK? "It''s not good to waste food." He was hard-working, his face a calm color, "and, I don''t want to go downstairs to eat, let me hide here for a while." It is said that "But you can go downstairs and ask someone to give you the following." Why Eat her. Tang Qing watched him quickly eat the bowl of noodles, as if he was really hungry. Tang Qing thought about it and pushed the poached egg that he had not eaten a few mouthfuls in front of him: "then, this is for you?" As a child, she was short of resources. When she and Tang Yi were outside, they often couldn''t eat enough. They could only eat some compressed biscuits. She also cherished food. It''s just that Xiao Fengting was rich and well-off since she was a child, so she was so surprised to see what he had just done. Xiao Fengting used chopsticks to divide the poached egg in two. "Here you are." Tang Qing originally wanted to say that he couldn''t eat any more, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say so. He opened his mouth and put the poached eggs that Xiao Fengting had fed into his mouth. The man''s pale eyes are staring at her, that look, in the sun seems to have a kind of light gentle. Tang Qingleng Leng, see Xiao Fengting again lowered his head, then the bottom of the heart emerged a trace of strange, and again put it behind. Two people shared a bowl of rice noodles and a piece of poached eggs. Xiao Fengting held up her face and narrowed her eyes slightly in the sun, like a satisfied beast, "so full." Tang Qing saw that he had finished the soup, Leng Leng: "you ate a lot." "I''m hungry. I''ve been hungry all morning. " He had a pitiful look of his own. Tang Qing was silent. I haven''t seen Xiao Fengting before It looks like a normal person. Without that aloof aloofness, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She was always on guard against him for fear of being confused by him again and end up in pieces. The first time is stupid, the second time is cheap. Xiao Fengting said, "this is the best bowl of noodles I''ve ever had in my life." "Why so much exaggeration." Tang Qing smile, "just a bowl of ordinary rice noodles." Xiao Fengting said again, "who have you given your noodles to?" Tang Qing chuckled. "When we worked together with Tang Yi, we sometimes shared a bowl of hot soup." At that time, a bowl of boiled hot soup was very precious to them. Hearing this, Xiao Fengting''s face suddenly looked ugly. He snorted softly, picked up the bowl and took it away. Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Fengting, don''t be so naive." There''s no need to compare such things with Tang Yi. Then he knew that Tang Yi and Tang Ning had been so good that they were not depressed. Xiao Fengting ignored her and left the door. Tang tilted his cheek, leaned against the small table, narrowed his eyes and sighed gently. In the winter morning, the sun was warm and shining in from the window. Her body was warm and warm, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the bowl of rice flour. This very homely flavor made her feel unexpectedly peaceful. The rare peace in life is precious. Chapter 2130 * with Xiao Fengting''s order, Tang Qing did not dare to open the door and go out. On that day, when Xiao Fengting was away, several people came to knock on her door and tried to lure her out. She didn''t know what those people meant, but her heart beat fast with fear when she thought of the people in the restaurant looking at her. She is like a rabbit surrounded by wolves. She doesn''t know what will happen in the next second. But across the door, as long as she did not go out, those people did not dare to do anything to her. After all, for them, Xiao Fengting''s dignity is still there. Once she goes with them, no matter what happens, it will be their one word thing. After all, the dead will not speak. In that way, even if everyone knew it was their problem, Xiao Fengting could not deal with them. The most maddening time was when a four or five-year-old came to knock on the door and said that her hairpin had been left on the carpet in the corridor and asked if she could go out and help her find it. Tang Qing sat on the bed and listened to the voice of the little girl who was about the same size as the fruit outside the door. There was a chill behind her. Listening to Xiao Fengting''s words, she could hardly imagine the horror of the family. And now in it, she felt more and more crazy about these people. These big families, even a four or five year old child, are no longer normal people. All day, Tang Qing couldn''t sleep. She lay in bed and tossed about until Xiao Fengting came to accompany her in the evening. Xu is to see her haggard, the man unties the shirt button''s movement slightly a meal, droops the eyes to stare at her: "what happened today?" "There is a child." Tang Qing told him about the child''s search for her. Xiao Fengting stopped. "Four or five year old girls?" "Yes." "She is Xiao letao''s daughter." Xiao Fengting said to her, "she should hate me very much." Tang Qing''s heart contracted. She covered her mouth and did not speak for a long time. Xiao Fengting''s tone is still so calm: "she is very smart, it seems that she has a bright future." He had a tone of approval, and did not feel anything wrong. Tang Qing''s wild heart beat slowly stabilized. Her mind was a little confused, "you killed her mother..." "Yes, so she wanted to get back at me." "She''s only four or five years old." Xiao Fengting laughed and glanced over her head without saying anything. Tang Qing sat on the bed, his face gradually calmed down from the panic, but looked a little numb: "I don''t quite understand you..." "This family has survived in this way since ancient times." Xiao Fengting went to bed and gently hugged her. "My ancestor was the last emperor of a certain country. He survived the war and restored himself in another country. I don''t know how many generations it has been." It is just that the small country has long been in the dust of history, and there is no record in the history books. However, the royal way of survival that the weak eat the weak and kill each other is still pervaded in this dark family. The man thought that only by this way can we find out the best leader in the family. Even if the blood will disappear, the family can be handed down forever in the hands of excellent successors. After so many years, no one knows whether their ancestors'' cognition is correct, but their family is indeed extended to the present. Chapter 2131 It''s been a long time. Maybe in the long history, some people really want to overthrow this inheritance system, but according to the current actual situation, it should be a failure. They will continue to fight against each other until one day, the family will be buried in the dust of history. Tang listened to the history of Xiao Fengting and Xu Xu''s coming to their family. She was covered with white sweat. This family is so cruel to their relatives. She must not let the fruit be discovered by Xiao Fengting. She would rather be an ordinary person all her life than grow up surrounded by hatred and fear. Xiao Fengting was aware of her cold body. He gently stroked her long hair with his fingers and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you. Don''t be afraid when I''m here His body is a long warm, warm her gradually cold body. Tang Qing is thinking of another thing, Xiao Fengting''s words, it is to bring her the fear of annihilation. She was not afraid of her own death, but that she was afraid that her death would not count, and that she would bring the fruits of her weakness into such a terrible family. I just hope that he won''t find it all his life. Xiao lechen''s daughter brought her endless shadow. Tang Qing had been dreaming all night. For a while, he dreamed that Xiao lechen''s little girl was calling her sweetly outside the door to lure her out. At the same time, Xiao Fengting found the fruit and brought it back to learn from the self killing life of the Xiao family. She woke up with a start, and then she woke up again. She only slept for a few hours in a night. She was so frightened that the whole person was in a daze. Xiao Fengting hugs her, naturally can feel her sleep quality is very poor, thought she was scared, also can''t comfort her, can only accompany her to sleep for a while more. When Mrs. Xiao sent someone to ask him to go downstairs for dinner, Xiao Fengting had to get up and leave. He stroked Tang Qing''s pale and haggard face and gazed at her: "I''ll give you something to eat after dinner. You can sleep a little longer Tang Qing looked at him, "if I was pregnant, would you allow me to be born?" Xiao Fengting looked at her: "I will never have children in my life." Tang Qing gently took a breath and obstinately asked, "what if that child is my only child?" His tone did not change: "hit it." Tang Qing raised her hand and held her forehead. She nodded, "I understand." Xiao Fengting held out his hand and hugged her: "Qing''er, you can''t get pregnant. It''s very good. As long as we are together, it doesn''t matter whether we have children or not. " Tang Qing was silent for a while, and then slowly "um". Xiao Fengting didn''t know what she was thinking. She just thought that she had listened to a question that came from his story, comforted her for a while, and then left. Tang Qing sat in a daze on the bed. Xiao Fengting said he would never have children in his life. If he knows, she secretly left the child five years ago, he does not know what mood. She gave a low and bitter smile, and only hated why she asked so many questions yesterday. The key point was that she would be upset every day in the future. With cold sweat in her hands, she sat on the bed and looked out of the window, thinking that if she would exchange her whole life for guoguoping''s life, she would like to. Even if the price is that I will never see my daughter again Chapter 2132 The warm sunshine outside the window shines on her body, bringing a trace of warmth to her cold skin. Don curled up on the bed, closing his eyes weakly. The bustling family dinner has passed, and there is no noise downstairs. However, because all the people are still there, there will still be voices coming in from the window. She covered her ears with her hands in fear. For her, the whole family was a monster * I had lunch with Xiao Fengting. She didn''t sleep well. She was in a bad mood. She ate the food in front of her. Xiao Fengting probably knew her condition and didn''t say more. She just accompanied her to dinner. "Finish and sleep." He said to her, "I won''t go until you fall asleep. How about that?" Don bowed his head. "It''s too noisy outside." Xiao Fengting took a look at his relatives walking in the garden outside the window. From time to time, he peeped at his relatives and quickly moved away from the window. In the dark impetuous malicious, hope that he can lose important things, has been unabashedly projecting their greed and malice towards Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting stood by the window to have a look, then reached out and drew the curtain. He was a little annoyed, thinking about whether to dissolve the family party earlier this year. Even then, the old people would make a fuss about it He was thinking. Yu Guangzhong saw that Tang Qingzheng was biting into his lips with a cherry colored transparent snack. He felt something between the electric light and the flint, and suddenly reached out to grab the dim sum in her hand. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing was startled and looked up at him. Xiao Fengting frowned and looked down at the dim sum she had just chosen. Xiaofengting brought up the snacks are colorful, delicate and beautiful, but only this one is pink, mixed in it is very girly heart. Xiao Fengting didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and bit the skin of the snack, tasted it a few times, and then vomited it out. He took a look at some specially made cakes on the plate. He knew that Tang Qing liked to eat these sweet little things. He would bring them to her if he had something to do recently. It seems that someone already knows his habits. Xiao Fengting said to her, "keep eating the rest. I have something to do. Go out and do something. " Tang Qing looked at him blankly, "is there a problem with this snack?" Xiao Fengting gently should a, also did not have the positive answer what, pinched that piece of dim sum to leave. Tang Qing looked at his back, and suddenly lost his appetite. He looked down at those delicious snacks in front of him. He didn''t dare to talk. She sat there for a moment, and was about to stand up when she heard a loud noise outside the window, louder than usual, and a few women''s panicked screams, which sounded like some quarrel. She stretched out her hand and opened the curtain. She saw Xiao Fengting appear in the garden. In front of him, he was holding the collar of a man who was taller than him. A warm and cool face was freezing into ice in the sun. They don''t know what they are confronting. Xiao Fengting seems to have said a few words. The man''s face shows a little ironic smile and replies a few words. Around several women who looked like the elder of Xiao Fengting stepped forward to persuade him. Xiao Fengting grabbed the man''s collar and turned a deaf ear to him. He opened the snack stand in his hand in front of the man. Chapter 2133 Around several women who looked like the elder of Xiao Fengting stepped forward to persuade him. Xiao Fengting grabbed the man''s collar and turned a deaf ear to him. He opened the snack stand in his hand in front of the man. Tang Qing suddenly realized something. She opened the window quietly, and the voice from downstairs immediately came up. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about. What does this snack have to do with me? If I''ve been in the kitchen, you think I put it The man, who was taller than Xiao Fengting, sneered and said sarcastically, "how can I make snacks? I don''t understand what you are talking about. Xiao Fengting, you are the head of the family. Can you stop making such a fuss?" Tang Qing stood by the window sill, and the conversation downstairs was very clear. Tang Qing looked at the cake in Xiao Fengting''s palm, which he said was wrong. "Since you say this cake is OK, you can eat it." Xiao Fengting''s voice was cold, because of the cold in winter and plated with a layer of cold. The man''s face slightly changed, "funny, why do you ask me to eat, I eat." "Well, you can do it yourself." "Xiao Feng Ting, I nodded before He is still very good-looking smile, but the presence of the original want to persuade several people subconsciously step back, for a time no one dare to go forward. The man was also aware of some danger. As soon as his expression changed, he stretched out his hand and pushed Xiao Fengting away. However, Xiao Fengting immediately twisted his wrist and threw the man who was much taller than him onto the lawn. He came forward, knee against the man''s chest, slender fingers pinched the man''s cheek, forcefully opened the man''s mouth, put the piece of cake directly into the man''s mouth. He stabbed it into the man''s throat, made sure that the snack was swallowed by the other party, and then pulled out his hand. The man was pinched by him and could not make a sound at all, but his eyes were wide open, as if something terrible had happened, and his eyes revealed fear. Tang Qing hid behind the curtain and looked down. Unconsciously, she had a cold sweat in her hand. The man struggled violently, but was held down by Xiao Fengting. After a full minute, he slowly took back his finger from the other side''s cheek, moved his knee and retreated to one side. The man immediately turned over from the ground, knelt on the lawn, and vomited violently with his throat. The dim sum that Xiao Fengting had just put in was vomited out by him, but the dim sum had already broken, and the liquid sandwich inside had melted a little, which was in his intestines and stomach. He was allowed to vomit and couldn''t spit out all the food he had eaten. "Feng''er, what happened? Why is it so noisy here?" Not far away, Mrs. Xiao, accompanied by several beautiful women, came from far away. Her face was slightly powdered, and her face was very bright and moving in the sun. When the man saw her coming, he cried and crawled over, took Mrs. Xiao''s leg and cried, "Auntie, help me, help me, call an ambulance for me!" Mrs. Xiao had a decent smile on her face. She was about to lean over to lift him up. The man began to foam at his mouth with shaking body. She gave a slight pause, retreated a step as if avoiding some plague, and directly let the man fall to the ground. Chapter 2134 Just a few minutes later, the man began to spit blood from his mouth. Mrs. Xiao''s face changed slightly, and turned her head to the people behind her: "go and call my doctor." Four or five minutes later, several doctors came up, carrying stretchers and carrying the man who had passed out. The place where the man fell was full of blood, which was just vomited from his stomach. There were even some pieces of flesh and blood, which should be some tissues and organs in his body. Those who witnessed everything were pale and silent at the moment. Mrs. Xiao frowned, looked at the blood clot on the ground, raised her head and looked at her son: "feng''er, how is this going on?" When Mrs. Xiao was there, someone immediately came forward to inform Mrs. Xiao and told her what Xiao Fengting had just done. Xiao Fengting raised his eyelids coolly and took a look at him. The man was scared and immediately hid behind Mrs. Xiao. When Mrs. Xiao heard the speech, she sighed softly. She was helpless: "feng''er, you haven''t checked this out clearly. How can you do this? Xiao Qin is your brother. You are your brother. You treat him like this for such a thing. How cold our family is. " Immediately someone echoed, "and it''s not sure whether it''s Yunqin''s pastry or not. The little Lord convicted him directly. Yun Qin vomited so much blood just now. If it''s wronged, isn''t it very pitiful? You can''t frame others just because you are the owner of the house. " "Yes, yes. Yunqin just said that he didn''t know. Master Feng also insisted that he eat the snacks himself. What if it''s a frame up? " There was Mrs. Xiao standing, and those men and women who did not dare to say a word just now began to chirp. After all, everyone has a harmful mind, and is afraid that Xiao Fengting will deal with them in the future. What''s the evidence of Xiaofeng pavilion Xiao Fengting said lightly: "now of course there is no evidence." "Then you..." Before the words were finished, someone immediately stepped forward and said to Xiao Fengting, "little master, we found the poison in master Yun Qin''s bedroom." For a moment, everyone on the scene looked ugly. "Xiao Fengting, how can you search his room without the permission of Yunqin?" Xiao Fengting was playing with the bottle of light pink poison in his hand. He looked down and looked up at the man: "the whole Xiao family belongs to me. What happened when I searched his room?" With a faint smile, he said quietly, "even if I feed all of you people a mouthful of medicine today, do you think anyone dares to say a word?" His voice was not loud, and it was the same, but for a moment, a chill rose from the bottom of people''s feet, and all of them were stunned. Even Mrs. Xiao stopped and looked at Xiao Fengting with some complicated eyes. There is a young woman with Mrs. Xiao coquettish: "aunt Xiao, you see what Fengting said, it''s very frightening." He looked up at her with a faint smile. He had a good smile, but the woman''s face stiffened and hid in Mrs. Xiao''s side. She did not dare to look at him. Xiao Fengting threw the poison on the ground. He said in a flat tone: "I am a reasonable person, don''t touch my bottom line. I will make you all feel better. Our family is also supported by each other, isn''t it? " Chapter 2135 The people present were shaken by his words, but there were also some cheeky people who laughed in embarrassment: "yes, yes, they are all family members. Don''t hurt the harmony because of these small things." The evidence is conclusive. At this time, no one dares to speak even if he tries to make an excuse that Xiao Fengting put the poison on Xiao Yunqin. After all, this is Xiao Fengting''s territory. Now they live in Xiao Fengting''s home. If he wants to search the house, they really can''t stop Xiao Fengting. And in everyone''s room, who can say that there is no two things that can''t be said? Although Xiao Fengting has always respected Mrs. Xiao very much, Mrs. Xiao seems to be a good talker, but after all, they are mother and son. When something really happens, Mrs. Xiao may stand on either side. No one dares to hit hard at such a time. Xiao Fengting said this, and the people also went downhill along with the donkey. No one looked at the blood and the smoking grassland. "Alas." Mrs. Xiao clapped her hands, as if vaguely helpless, "well, all scattered. Fengting, I have something to tell you. Come with me. " Xiao Fengting astringed her eyes and nodded gently: "well." Mrs. Xiao walked on alone until she got to the place where there was no one left. Then she folded her body and waved her hand to Xiao Fengting''s face behind her. "Feng''er, you really piss me off." Xiao Fengting''s face was calm: "I don''t know why you are angry." "I''ve taught you since I was a child, and you can''t be seen what you like. Have you ever thought that this snack is not for Miss Tang, but for you today. What do you think of it? " Mrs. Xiao looked at her child''s face, and her beautiful face was full of anger. "In the future, there will be many dim sum sent to you. There must be something you like. Can you pick out the poisonous one every time?! " Xiao Fengting looked calm:" why can''t you pick it out? " Mrs. Xiao gently took a breath. She looked at the front and said in a cold voice, "feng''er, do you still remember how your father died?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At that time, there was also a Miss Li. He fell in love with that Miss Li crazily, even willing to divorce me for her, to get rid of the Xiao family relationship. And finally? He died under the gun of Miss Li. How old were you then? " Mrs. Xiao turned her head to look at him and held out three fingers toward him, "three months! Do you know how much effort it took to raise you here? " Xiao Fengting sighed softly, "I know you have been working hard all the time." "I''m not telling you today that Xin is not hard-working!" Mrs. Xiao''s face was stern. "You should quickly dispose of that Miss Tang. You offended so many clansmen for her sake today. In the future, those clansmen will turn against you because of this! The more feelings you put on that person, the more painful it will be to lose her! " Xiao Fengting smelled the speech, lowered her eyelashes and smirked sarcastically: "turn a blind eye?" Everyone in this family can''t wink at others for the sake of profit. Now he''s standing here, of course, because they''re profitable on him. He''s in trouble, and I don''t know how many groups will suffer with him - that''s all. Chapter 2136 Looking at the indifferent look on Xiao Fengting''s face, Mrs. Xiao sighed slowly, and her severe tone gradually softened. She stepped forward and gently held Xiao Fengting''s face, and said in a sad tone: "feng''er, mother doesn''t want to hurt you, but just doesn''t want you to repeat your father''s way He was shot through the heart by his favorite woman, which is more painful than death. Is mother willing to let you experience such pain? " Xiao Fengting''s expression is still indifferent, but light to his mother to: "will not." "Feng''er!" "She won''t do it, and I won''t let it happen." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at Mrs. Xiao, "I am the leader of this family. I have worked so hard to climb to this position, not to keep my own woman. Who dares to hurt her in front of me, I will certainly let him pay the price In his eyes, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. Mrs. Xiao was staring at him and did not speak for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­ But in this world, some things are beyond your control. " Mrs. Xiao sighed, "human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Even if you have no omission in your whole life, there are times when you can''t control people''s hearts. At that time, the most painful thing is to give your feelings, do you understand? " Xiao Fengting did not give a positive answer, but said, "I will try my best to make that day come later." Mrs. Xiao looked at him in disbelief, and her breath gradually became short, "feng''er! You... " Xiao Fengting interrupted her: "Mom, if you just want to say these words, then I have to go back first. Yunqin is still rescuing. After all, he is my cousin. Go and see him. " He left without looking back. Mrs. Xiao stares at her son''s straight back, and her mood is clouded. She went to the hospital. Xiao Yunqin is in the emergency room, Xiao Yunqin''s family are at the door, saw her coming, clattered around. "Aunt Xiao, Yunqin, he..." It was Xiao Yunqin''s wife who came up. When she saw Mrs. Xiao, her eyes immediately turned red and shed tears. Mrs. Xiao showed a soothing expression on her face, patted her hand, turned her head and asked the two doctors she had brought over: "how is Yunqin now?" "Gastric lavage and vomiting are very timely, but the poison is very toxic. Although the residue has been brought here, the laboratory has not yet found out what it is. Now the person is in a coma again. We have to wait for the laboratory test results to come out and then prescribe the right medicine to the case." It doesn''t sound very optimistic. Xiao Yunqin''s father also came. He was Mrs. Xiao''s younger brother. When he saw Mrs. Xiao, he gritted his teeth and said, "Fengting is too much! For a cheap woman, unexpectedly...! " "Who told Yunqin to carry such a vicious thing with him? If he was a little bit more restrained, he would not even be able to find a way to suit the case." Mrs. Xiao dismissed his words lightly. Xiao Yunqin''s father stopped at once. His face was wavering. He was red and blue. He didn''t say anything for a long time. It seems that no matter how kind Mrs. Xiao is to them on weekdays, Xiao Fengting is her son and she is partial to her eyes. In this matter, no matter who is right or wrong, she is on Xiao Fengting''s side. Don''t talk about your son. Chapter 2137 And at the end of the day, it''s them. If you succeed in killing people under Xiao Fengting''s eyelids, you''ll forget it. Now if you miss it, you''ll be caught. If you have human evidence, it''s also Xiao Yunqin who is too proud to think that he can succeed. He hasn''t even solved the residual poison. Will be Xiao Fengting pot end, also no one reason. Xiao Yunqin''s father nodded and sighed: "yes, Yunqin is stupid. But elder sister, Yun Qin is also a good intention, that woman, can not stay He took a glance at Mrs. Xiao, and said with a false sigh, "you can see that Fengting has been so impolite in front of the public for the sake of that woman. In the future, he will not follow his father''s old road again..." He meant something and let Mrs. Xiao''s mild face sink. She gave him a fierce glance. "Can you discuss his affairs? That''s enough. I think you can solve today''s problems by yourself. You have the leisure to gossip about me She turned around and left, and the two doctors quickly followed her. Xiao Yunqin''s father falsely called her a few times. He wanted to make an apology to her. Finally, he stopped and looked at the back of Mrs. Xiao''s leaving. He gave a cold smile: "what kind of thing!" "Dad." Xiao Yunqin''s wife stepped forward, red eyes in her eyes and said, "what can Yunqin do?" "I''ve sent for a plane to England to get the antidote. It will be delivered tomorrow. " Xiao Yunqin''s father took a look at the emergency room, frowned and scolded, "rubbish!" This kind of trivial matter can''t be done well. Xiao Fengting caught him! It''s no wonder that the woman''s son took the position of the owner of the house. He could only eat some leftovers under the hands of others. Xiao Yunqin''s wife breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech, "there is an antidote That''s good, that''s good. " She relaxed and thought of the woman Xiao Fengting had hidden, but she didn''t feel any resentment. She asked, "Dad, does that woman just leave it at will? It''s too emotional for the young master to fight so much for that woman. He spent so much time on that woman. Is it bad for the Xiao family''s business? I heard that some time ago, he didn''t go to the company for a long time to hold a meeting. Those elders started to make trouble because of this matter. It''s not because they have to take care of this woman. " The man glanced at her and said, "what are you worried about? What do you think you can think of that my sister can''t think of? Xiao Fengting has been listening to her since she was a child. Will she give up when she makes such a scene for a woman? Don''t worry. There will be a good show soon. We''ll just sit and wait. " * when Xiao Fengting opened the door, she saw Tang Qing sitting on the sofa. Seeing him come in, she immediately looked up at him and quickly moved her eyes away. It looks a little nervous. He came in, went straight to the window, and cleaned up the cold food on the table beside the windowsill. "You haven''t eaten since I left?" He used his chopsticks to stir those cute snacks. "I said, these are all right. Why didn''t you eat them?" Tang tilted his head down: "no appetite." Xiao Fengting nodded: "I go to ask people to do a new one." He turned to leave and was stopped by Tang Qing. "Xiao Fengting." Chapter 2138 He turned to look at him. "How do you know there''s something wrong with that snack?" "One more piece." He said faintly, "I didn''t ask the chef to make cherry blossom." Tang Qing slowly opened his eyes: "what if he put a color you want?" Xiao Fengting: "that also can recognize." He picked up a snack and tasted it. "I choose the molds. Only I know what kind of mold each color matches. Unless he buys my chef, but it''s impossible Tang Qing looked at the pile of colorful and beautiful snacks on his plate, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s too hard to live in the Xiao family. If one is careless, he may be killed. Tang Qing asked, "you gave that piece of cake to that man today. Will it be ok?" Xiao Fengting looked up at her, "what can happen? He has an antidote "Then you..." Tang Qing opened his eyes slowly. "Don''t you sleep well? I''ll find a way to make you sleep better He nodded to her. "I''ll go downstairs and find someone to cook for you again." Tang Qing looked at his back, opened his mouth, or did not stop him. Indeed, after Xiao Fengting performed that play downstairs, no one appeared outside the door. Even in the garden under her window, there were no sneaky figures. She sat on the sofa thinking, feeling some inexplicably complicated. * Xiao Fengting came back and brought her three dishes and one soup. She handed him the chopsticks on her hand: "you can eat it, too." Xiao Fengting looked down at the chopsticks, and unconsciously grasped her hand. Tang Qing was stunned and looked up at him in surprise. Xiao Fengting whispered: "let''s find a time to cure your eyes, OK?" In her eyes, the eyes of Tang''s face are dim and dim. After a while, she slowly took her finger out of his palm and drank the soup quietly. Xiao Fengting also didn''t say anything, two people silently omitted his words just now, as if he didn''t say anything. After dinner, Xiao Fengting carried her to bed. He put her on the edge of the bed, looked down at her face, "you didn''t sleep well last night, sleep for a while, no one will disturb you today, you have a good rest." Tang Qing nodded, "then I''ll have a rest first." Xiao Fengting gave a "um" and left the room with the rest of the food. As Xiao Fengting said, no one appeared at her door during the whole day, and there were fewer people coming and going under the window. It seems that Xiao Fengting''s move is really useful. But she didn''t understand why those people wanted to hurt her so deliberately. Is it because she looks like a bully? I don''t understand at all. * Xiao Yunqin was rescued the next day. It was said that he had found the right antidote. However, everyone knew that it was Xiao Yunqin''s father who had traveled all the way to England to deliver the antidote. Although Xiao Yunqin was rescued, his own medicine was very strong, even too vicious. After eating, the oral mucosa and intestinal mucosa were melted. Although he vomited out in time, the burned mucosa could not grow back immediately. Now he can''t eat anything, he can only rely on infusion for life, which can be said to be very miserable. Chapter 2139 Mrs. Xiao, as an elder, also went to comfort her for a circle in person, and then the matter was perfunctory under the condition that everyone knew it well. On the third day of Xiao Yunqin''s hospital stay, Xiao''s father and wife left Xiao''s family on the pretext of taking care of Xiao Yunqin. On the same day, they flew back to England. Because of this, the two families seemed to have a feud. For the people of the Xiao family, it is absolutely that Xiao Fengting didn''t give face to his cousin for the sake of an outsider. He was so confused by his feelings that even his father''s affairs at that time were mentioned by some people, implying that his father must have his son. Mrs. Xiao''s face has been gloomy because of this. Although she has taught Xiao Fengting such an excellent son, her husband''s affairs have always been her pain point, and even the only failure in her life. Over the years, since Xiao Fengting came to power, those who used this to satirize her all shut up People began to gossip again, which is really unbearable. She repeatedly hinted that Xiao Fengting should deal with Tang Qing as soon as possible, but Xiao Fengting had been perfunctory, which made her very dissatisfied. The family dinner was held in a very delicate atmosphere. However, Xiao Fengting, as the center of the whirlpool, seemed not to feel the delicacy at all. In other words, he did not care about other people''s thoughts. As usual, he accompanied the guests to dinner and saw that they finally stopped. Sometimes he even carried Tang Qing downstairs to the garden to bask in the sun, ignoring the different eyes of everyone. It''s just like in this way that he shows his ownership and love for this woman. He looked as if he didn''t pay attention to their danger. Tang Qing always felt that Xiao Fengting''s publicity was to set up a flag for her. At the beginning, Xiao letao''s affairs are still fresh in my mind. If he was really worried about her, how could he dare to let her go through the market like this. * seven days later, after the family dinner, the Xiao family left the Xiao family one after another. Mrs. Xiao will stay in Xiaofu for three days. Their mother and son can''t see each other for a year. She should stay with Xiao Fengting. After dinner, Xiao Fengting accompanied her mother for a walk in the garden. The setting sun is like blood, the sky in the distance has emerged dim stars, and the night wind is as cold as water. Xiao Fengting took off his coat and put it on his mother, "be careful of the cold." Mrs. Xiao looked down at the windbreaker jacket on her shoulder and then laughed, "your windbreaker will drag my feet if I put it on." Xiao Fengting also laughed. "You used to be so young." Mrs. Xiao looked down at her palm, "it seems that it will break if you are not careful. Mother spent a lot of effort to raise you. Over the past few decades, I''ve been walking on thin ice every day. I''m afraid I''ll take a wrong step and die with you. " Xiao Fengting said in a calm voice, "No. I''ll protect you from now on. " Mrs. Xiao raised her head and looked at him. Her son looked like him, excellent, stubborn and conceited. "In my eyes, you are always the little child who needs me. No matter what mom does, it''s for you. You may think that mom is cruel, but I''m not strict with you. You are the one who died. " Xiao Fengting said: "I never blame you." Mrs. Xiao laughed and nodded affectionately: "well, it''s too cold here. Go back to your room. I''m just hanging around here alone. " Xiao Fengting replied: "be careful of your body. I went back. " Mrs. Xiao said with a smile. Looking at Xiao Fengting''s back, the warm smile on her face gradually turned cold, and a trace of coldness appeared in her pale eyes. Chapter 2140 At night, there is silence outside. After taking a bath, Tang Qing was wrapped in a bath towel by Xiao Fengting and took it out of the bathroom. Xiao Fengting buried her face in her moist neck and sniffed it. She raised her head and said, "it''s very fragrant." Tang Qing pushed his face away. "I''m still wet. Don''t lean on me." He gave a low smile, "I''m not afraid of this." He held her on the sofa and blew her long, wet hair with a hair dryer. Tang Qing''s hair is the same as her people, very thin and soft, looks like a good temper. "My mother will leave soon. When the family is clean, I will take you out to play." He stood behind her. Tang Qing thought of another thing: "we all went out, what can we do at home alone?" "She has made friends outside now and can take good care of herself even without me." Tang Qing raised his head in doubt and looked at him: "Why are you at ease?" Xiao Fengting gave a faint smile, "why can''t I rest assured? She has been very good to adapt to the society, but also gradually have their own circle of friends, I am very happy Tang Qing pursed his lips and did not speak again. Xiao Fengting dried her hair, holding her to bed, he covered her quilt, "I also go to take a bath, you go to sleep first." Tang leaned on his back in bed, looking at the ceiling and listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. After a while, Xiao Fengting came back. As usual, he slept next to her. Tang Qing slowly exhaled a breath. She didn''t fall asleep. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open in the void, counting in her heart 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five One thousand one. Xiao Fengting''s breath is long. She turned slowly, looked at the man''s face in the dark, and took out a small syringe from under the pillow. The syringe was filled with transparent liquid medicine, and she aimed at the back of his hand and punctured his vein precisely. At the moment when the tip of the needle pierced into Xiao Fengting''s skin, the man woke up. He saw the needle cylinder in Tang Qing''s hand, held her wrist out and abruptly moved her finger away from his right hand back. A pain in the vein, the medicine has been injected in. "What did you call me?" Xiao Fengting''s face was extremely ugly. He quickly tore off the cloth and entangled his wrist, trying to stop the circulation of the medicine. Then he grabbed Tang Qing''s arm, put her under his body, and questioned him sternly. Tang Qing looked at him and shook his head: "I don''t know." "Who gave it to you?" "It''s your mother." "You..." "I opened the door." Tang Qing said softly. When Mrs. Xiao came to look for her, she opened the door. Xiao Fengting seemed to understand something. He grasped Tang Qing''s arm, and his face was very gloomy. Suddenly, his body swayed slightly. It seemed that he was very weak and could not support himself. Even with a piece of cloth around his wrist, he still couldn''t stop the invasion of drugs. What you like will become your weakness and the handle of others to your death. ] he stares at Tang Qing, "you don''t want to listen to her, stay with me, it''s the safest." Tang Qing looked at him and shook his head. He gritted his teeth and looked at her. "Do you know what she''s going to do?". Chapter 2141 Tang Qing''s face showed a wry smile: "I don''t know." She looked at Xiao Fengting and said in a low voice, "but as long as I can leave here, even if it''s mountains and rivers, I also want to have a try." Xiao Fengting''s face was extremely ugly. He felt that his eyes had gradually blurred, and his heart was slowing down. He was about to fall asleep with tranquilizer and sleeping pills. "Am I not good enough for you?" It seemed that he was angry to the extreme. He pinched her arm with force, as if to take off her arm. "Why, why do you still go?" The last voice, but with a bit of sad meaning. Tang Qing looked at his face and whispered, "you are really good to me now. But these are not what I want. " "What you want What is it? " "What I want is no you." Xiao Fengting''s body was slightly shaken, a trace of indescribable feeling spread from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Tang Qing''s face with a warm expression. There was no trace of nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes, only the determination and stubbornness of death. Yes, she is such a person. She seems to be softer than anyone else. In fact, she is stronger than anyone else. She believes that nothing can change her will. He had never asked for those things. He held her whole person, but her heart did not belong to him, far away. He was almost unable to hold on. His forehead was between her neck. His voice was very low, and he sounded weak Stay here. Don''t open the door. She''s going to hurt you, do you understand Tang Qing did not speak. His heart was burning with anxiety, but the speed of blood and heart beat was very slow. The whole person was in a trance situation. He grasped her hard, as if hoping to keep her in this way Don''t go, you''ll die It will die... " He gradually fell into a state of lethargy, consciousness can not resist with the drug, in the extreme uneasiness, he finally completely unconscious in the past. Tang Qing feels Xiao Fengting''s cool breath blowing on her neck. She looks at the ceiling with her eyes open. When he is sure that there is no more movement, she slowly pushes him away. She sat up from the bed, moved to the wheelchair, opened the closet, changed her clothes, and then sat in the wheelchair, gently opened the door. Mrs. Xiao, in her elegant dress, stood at the door for a long time. When he saw her, he nodded at her and laughed. On that day, countless people came to her door and lured her to open the door. They promised her to give her anything as long as she opened the door and walked with her. She only opened the door to Mrs. Shaw. Just because she said she would help her get out of here. There is no free lunch in the world. She knows this truth, but as long as she can leave here, she can do it at any cost. Fortunately, she has nothing to take away from her. The worst thing is to lose this life. Mrs. Xiao gave her this medicine and asked her to inject it into Xiao Fengting''s vein tonight. In the evening, she would take her away. She is not worried about Xiao Fengting''s death. No matter how insidious Mrs Xiao is, she should not harm her son. Mrs. Xiao walked into the room and took a look at Xiao Fengting, who was already in a coma. Like an ordinary mother, she covered his quilt and stroked his face. Then she turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, you have done very well." Chapter 2142 Tang Qing looks at Xiao Fengting, even if he is asleep, his face is still frowning. He seems to be very painful. "Is he OK?" She asked, hesitating. Mrs. Xiao smiles and looks at her: "are you worried about him?" Tang Qing shook his head. Mrs. Xiao, don''t worry about anything. It''s just a simple sleeping pill. Just wake up The villa is quiet. After the Xiao family left, Tang Qing found out how big the villa was and how open it was. This manor villa, which covers an area of more than 3000 square meters, belongs to Xiao Fengting alone. He likes to be quiet, so there are few servants in the manor. I just don''t know if he felt lonely in a moment when he walked out of the study alone. It''s too high to be cold. These days, Xiao''s family gathering, in a few days, she can feel the intrigue between these top powers. It''s not the world she can understand and touch. Mrs. Xiao pushed her to the downstairs. There was a black car parked at the door. She helped her into the back seat, then folded her skirt and sat beside her gracefully. "We''re going to the airport now." Mrs. Xiao gently said to her, her beautiful face, sending out a reassuring smell in the carriage, "I have already reserved the air ticket for you. After the storm has passed, you can contact your friends. Do you have any friends you can contact? " Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Mrs. Xiao laughed: "that''s good. But it doesn''t matter if I can''t contact you. I''ll give you a sum of money, enough for your rest of your life. " She looked totally different from Tang Qing''s imagination, and she didn''t turn over immediately or anything. But she did not forget the hand that she held out towards her neck when they first met that day. Tang Qing murmured a thank you, then turned to look out of the window. The black car is running fast on the road, and the long night is far behind. It''s really the direction to the airport. She gently opened the window, a small crack, cold air with the smell of ice and snow poured in from the window, she leaned over to smell carefully, and smelled the smell that did not belong to Xiao''s house. This kind of taste inexplicably made her heart happy. Tang Qing looked out of the window at the peaceful night. There were bright neon in the distance. There were few pedestrians on the road, and strange vehicles were passing by with their cars. She had not been in such a quiet mood for a long time. She leaned against the window and closed her eyes slightly. Even if she will die here tonight, she is willing to do so for the air of freedom and her own time. Live for yourself, even for a second. It''s also luxurious. * the car slowly stopped at the edge of the airport. The driver took out the wheelchair from the trunk. Mrs. Xiao said behind her, "be careful. I''ll help you down." Tang Qing nodded and was supported by Mrs. Xiao''s arm. She lowered her head and was about to sit on the wheelchair beside the door. As soon as she was about to sit up, Mrs. Xiao''s fingers quickly pinched on her bony back neck. Tang Qing was stiff, and the next second he was soft, he fell down in the driver''s arms. "Madam, you..." The driver held Tang Qing in his arms and was startled. Chapter 2143 Mrs. Xiao jumped out of the car and laughed at the driver: "you have to do a whole set of plays." She looked down at the time. "Put the man down. It''s almost time for feng''er to wake up. " ¡­¡­ In the dark, Tang Qing gradually woke up from his coma. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the strange ceiling above her head. She sat up from the bed with her aching forehead, looking around a little confused. This is a strange room. She looked at the bedside and found her wheelchair was there. Outside the door came a noisy quarrel, far away, she could not really hear what those people were arguing about, but gradually the sound of footsteps came into her ears, and soon, it should come to her side. "Bang!" The door was opened, and a gloomy and handsome face appeared in front of her. The man''s face was deeply impatient. When Tang Qing saw him, he subconsciously stepped back a little. When the man saw her action, his expression became more and more ugly. Tang Qing is still confused. She didn''t know what happened during her coma, where she was, why Xiao Fengting was here, didn''t he faint? Xiao Fengting walked into the house. Tang Qing looked at his figure, and her face became whiter and whiter. She retreated helplessly until her back touched the wall. The man''s body is full of cold, a gentle face gradually become gloomy, she watched him walk to the bedside, issued a desperate cry: "don''t..." Xiao Fengting moves towards her slightly. "Leave me alone." Curled up on the edge of the wall, she pleaded, "after all these years, when are you going to let me go. It''s none of my business. It''s all your business. Why should I be involved? Why am I suffering? " She was desperate. It''s Downing. The person he always sticks to is Downing, who accompanied him through the bloody rain when he was young, the person who nearly died in order to save him is Downing, the person who is crazy because of his sexual Qing is Downing, the person he should look for most is Downing, isn''t he? Why to run to find her again and again, why can''t let her go, tomorrow morning has no relationship with her!! Downing has returned to normal, even if the memory of death, that is downing ah, as long as she fell in love with him again, what''s the relationship with her! What does it have to do with her!! It''s all over. She doesn''t need to replace Downing to accompany him. It has nothing to do with her, isn''t it?! "I don''t need to accompany you to travel or sleep with you. Xiao Fengting, wake up. It''s over between us. Anning has recovered, she has returned to normal, you don''t need to come to me again, you don''t have to take me as her, "she said eagerly, looking at the man''s gloomy face not far away, hoping that he could change his mind," you go to her, she is the one you love, you don''t want to look for me again, are you crazy? " She finished in one breath, short of breath, and her chest was up and down. The man''s steps only stopped for a second, and then he came to her side. "I know what I''m doing and I don''t need you to remind me. Where do you want to go out of here? " He forcefully grasped her wrist, drooping eyes at her, "except me, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Unless I die Chapter 2144 The harsh words made Tang Qing''s body unable to restrain a trace of cold. The look in her eyes at Xiao Fengting gave rise to a feeling that she would never be able to die peacefully in her life. "There''s a gun under the pillow!" A female voice burst in at the door. As soon as the words fell, Tang Qing responded. In the moment Xiao Fengting stopped her, she had touched the cold iron under the pillow. She clenched her hand and raised the muzzle of the gun at Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing breathes quickly. She looks at Xiao Fengting in front of her, and then comes down the safety bolt of the pistol with one hand. Mrs. Xiao, wearing a long white dress, loomed from the door. She was still the dress in her last memory. Tang Qing thought, it should still be that night, and did not spend the night. Tang Qing''s gaze was fixed on Mrs. Xiao for half a second, and then she took it back. Her eyes were frozen and frightened, watching Xiao Fengting, monitoring every movement on him. "Let me go." Tang Qing''s voice trembled slightly. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s face, gritted her teeth and said, "or I''ll shoot." Xiao Fengting looked at her, then spit out two words in thin lips: "dream." "You...!" Xiao Fengting has already released her hand, turned to look at Mrs. Xiao standing at the door and asked coldly, "what do you want me to do here? If you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll take her back Mrs. Xiao looked at his face and sighed softly, "feng''er, are you still so stubborn? Have you ever thought that the tube she injected with you tonight is not a sleeping pill, but a poison? She is so ungrateful to you that I won''t allow you to keep her by your side. " Xiao Fengting: "this is my business." "Your mother''s child. You have my share in your life. I won''t allow you to put your life in such a dangerous place. If you don''t want to make a choice, I''ll do it for you. " Xiao Fengting''s eyebrows wrinkled to death. He looked at Mrs. Xiao and was slightly Alert: "what do you want to do?" "Only one person can go out of this room tonight except me." Mrs. Xiao looked at Xiao Fengting and said word by word, "pull out the gun and shoot her. I''ll let you leave here." Xiao Fengting''s lips show a sneer, "dream." "Did you drive by yourself? I asked you to come alone, and you really came alone? " Mrs. Xiao said coldly, "I have blocked the signal here. Your people can''t locate you now. If you don''t kill her, you don''t want to go out alive tonight." Mrs. Xiao stepped back, revealing dozens of bodyguards standing behind her. He said why she brought so many people from abroad to the party. It was just for this purpose. Xiao Fengting looks light, took out the mobile phone from the pocket to have a look, as expected, has no signal. He raised his head and looked at his mother. He said calmly, "I won''t kill her. You''ll die of this one heart." Mrs. Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. She raised her hand, and her voice was cold: "you go and teach me a lesson about this incompetent boy!" Dozens of high horse bodyguards rushed in from the door, squeezing the small guest room tightly. Tang Qing sat on the bed, looking at the scene in front of him, and was stunned. Chapter 2145 She looked at the back of Xiao Fengting standing in front of her. She didn''t understand why he wanted to do so now. Mrs. Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "since he won''t kill you, otherwise, you can kill him. Miss Tang, my son has done too much to you. If you kill him, you will be completely free from now on. " Tang Qing couldn''t help holding the pistol in his hand. Xiao Fengting glanced at her and asked her mildly, "are you going to shoot at me again today, just like in the past?" Tang Qing thought of a shot in the villa on the top of the mountain that day, and his hand trembled slightly. On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao frowned. It seemed that she could not bear it any more. She waved her hand, took a step back, and said to her bodyguard, "forget it, I don''t want to listen to it anymore. You can teach him a lesson and kill him. I don''t have such a useless son. " Tang Qing looked at Mrs. Xiao in disbelief, but saw that Mrs. Xiao really seemed to be really intolerable. She gently moved the lotus step and avoided it gracefully. Xiao Fengting looked back at her, then nodded slightly to those bodyguards and said carelessly, "it''s too crowded here. Let''s go out and fight." The bodyguard in the room didn''t say anything, just stood there, waiting for Xiao Fengting to go out of the room, and followed him out. I don''t know where it is and why it is so quiet. I can hear the sound of insects outside the window. As a result, outside the wall, the sound of fighting from fist to flesh was particularly harsh. She has seen Xiao Fengting fight, which is the last time Xiao letao kidnapped her. He is obviously a systematic training skill. He is quick and accurate, and can see the blood. But even if he can defeat one person, four people, or ten people, he can''t beat the siege of dozens of people. He''s not a fighter. He''s just a flea. Tang Qing sits on the bed and looks down at the pistol in his hand. His face is a little complicated. Half an hour later, the sound of fighting there did not stop. Tang Qing didn''t know if he should go and have a look. Until Mrs. Xiao came in from the door, her beautiful face with a warm smile, looked like a kind elder. She came and sat down beside her as if she were talking at home. She said gently, "my silly son, let you see the joke." "Mrs. Xiao..." Tang moved his lips. "What do you mean..." Said to help her out, she also carried the determination to die with her, now, she took her back to Xiao Fengting, let them kill each other. Will she really let her kill Xiao Fengting? That''s her own son. It seems that she saw the question in her eyes. Mrs. Xiao smiles and says, "it''s OK. You can shoot. You are the victim, aren''t you? " Tang Qing thought, I have killed him once. There was no need for him to pay for his life, she just wanted to leave. Mrs. Xiao looked at her face and seemed to want to say something. Suddenly, she heard a man''s voice at the door: "madam, the little Lord has been in a coma." Mrs. Xiao said faintly: "keep fighting. Until he asks for mercy. " "Yes." After a while, outside the door again came the sound of heavy objects hitting on the body. Tang Qing looked at the woman in front of her in a daze Chapter 2146 The woman in front of her smile is very gentle, but she is in this gentle to feel the breath of people''s fear. ¡­¡­ They''re all nuts. The whole family is crazy. Xiao Fengting refused to do what she wanted. As a mother, she wanted to kill her son. Tang Qing''s face was pale because of the continuous beating outside the door. Mrs. Xiao gently said: "take your pistol, let''s go outside and have a look." Tang Qing gently pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Xiao with some complicated eyes. Mrs. Xiao stood up from the side of the bed and raised her arm: "come on." Tang Qing was forced out of bed and taken to a wheelchair by her. Mrs. Xiao pushed her behind her and pushed her to the door. In the spacious corridor, several men were lying in disorder, their limbs twisted in some strange positions, and they were probably unconscious after fracture. Not far away, a dozen men gathered in a circle, beating and kicking at a man in the center. Seeing Mrs. Xiao come out, everyone stopped, turned around and called her respectfully: "madam." Mrs. Xiao laughed at them, and her attitude was very kind. She came over from behind Tang Qing and said to Xiao Fengting, who fell on the ground, "are you still not willing to do it?" Xiao Fengting''s eyes and nostrils were bleeding. He slowly opened his swollen eyes, looked down at his mother, spat a bloody spit, and laughed, "dream." The two of them, to be honest, are very similar in temperament. It''s the kind of similarity that stands together and knows blood relationship. And he laughs more like his mother. That kind of with approachable warmth and alienation, as if very close to but refuse people thousands of miles away from the indifference. The two are the same. Mrs. Xiao''s face did not change. It seemed that she had been disappointed with this stubborn son. She said coldly: "continue to fight." Tang Qing finger trembled for a while, called her a: "Mrs. Xiao." Mrs. Xiao slowly turned her head and looked at her. There was a moving smile on her face: "is Miss Tang ready?" Tang Qing reluctantly said: "Mrs. Xiao, don''t be kidding." "What did I do to make you all think I was joking?" Mrs. Xiao took out a lady''s cigarette from her bag, lit it, took a breath slowly, and her action was very elegant, "I am very serious. If one of you dies, everything will be fine. But you will not listen to me. It''s really embarrassing for me ¡±Don''t you want to leave? " "I''ve heard a little about what I''ve done to you. If you really want to go, you can shoot him and kill him, "she gave Xiao Fengting a cold look on the ground, and her tone was somewhat disgusted." anyway, he is just losing my face if he continues to stay in the world. " Tang Qing didn''t know what to say. She looked at Xiao Fengting, who had been beaten to pieces on the ground. It was the first time that she saw his miserable appearance. All the bones of his body seemed to be broken. Only those eyes could see his magic color. He was lying on the ground, looking at her, too. Tang Qing slowly withdrew his sight, but said: "Mrs. Xiao, he is your son." She doesn''t think he killed Xiao Fengting. Mrs. Xiao will let her go. She''s not that stupid. Xiao Fengting lying on the ground suddenly laughed, "Mom, don''t persuade her, she won''t shoot." Chapter 2147 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You think people are stupid. What do you mean? Don''t treat everyone like a monkey. " He supported his arm and slowly climbed up from the ground. When he moved, he fell a pool of blood and dropped on the ground. The people who saw it were startled. "Is this where Dad died?" He looked around. The villa was big, empty and clean. I can see that it was decorated a long time ago, but it is full of warmth everywhere. You can imagine the mood of the two people who lived here to decorate the family. Mrs. Xiao''s face changed slightly when she heard her speech. "I''ve always wondered why dad''s lover killed him, and where she went after killing him." Xiao Fengting staggered to his mother, his pale eyes staring at her, "today, I finally want to understand." "What do you want to understand?" "I want to understand why dad died." "Oh?" Mrs. Xiao chuckled and said, "tell me?" "You live here with your lover. It''s just that, unfortunately, you found him here. You told me that it was his lover who betrayed him and killed him. I think it was you who gave them such a chance to choose one from another? " Mrs. Xiao said coldly, "yes. I surrounded here, and his lover chose to shoot him in order to live Xiao Fengting narrowed her eyes slightly: "and then?" "What then?" "What did that woman do to kill him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Xiao looked at him quietly, "what else do you want to ask?" "She''s dead, too." Xiao Fengting said, "not killed by you, but suicide. She died. " Mrs. Xiao''s eyes contracted violently for a moment: "you..." "In that relationship, you didn''t get anything, so you will be so bitter. After all, you have never tasted the taste of failure in your life. However, the man who is so mediocre in your eyes even fell in love with other women after having you. He didn''t love you from the beginning to the end, which is unforgivable. That''s why you retaliated against him in such a cruel way." "You sent someone to beat him. He was divorced from the family relationship, so he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself. After he was nearly killed by you, the woman shot him. After he died, his lover also shot himself. Isn''t it? " "You never told me the story behind it, but I can guess it." His lips curled up, showing a cunning arc, and his eyes were bright, "but I tell you, even if the same multiple-choice questions were put in front of me, I would not be like him." He raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips. Suddenly, he said in a sharp voice, "catch her The bodyguards who had been around him suddenly folded and held down Mrs. Xiao''s arms. Mrs. Xiao''s body was shocked and her eyes finally revealed a trace of shock. "You...!" "I will not give up my position, nor my woman. If you have a sword in your hand, you can guard what you want. You are right. There is no one in the world to trust, but as long as you are strong enough, everyone in the world can be used by you. " He looked at his mother and whispered, "you say, don''t you?" Chapter 2148 The as like as two peas of Xiao Fengting''s beautiful face, a little bit of a pale glass, looked at her son, and he could not believe the general question, "what have you done to my people?" Xiao Fengting wiped the blood on his face with his fingers, revealing his white skin. He was not seriously injured, but some obvious minor injuries. Smell speech, he light sneer: "your person? You''re wrong. It''s all my people. " Mrs. Xiao was stunned again, and the look in Xiao Fengting''s eyes became more and more incredible. "You are wrong. My people are not unable to find here, but have always been by your side." It''s not exciting enough, Xiao Fengting said again. It seemed that Xiao Fu understood something, and his face became more and more gray. Even the slender figure bent down and fell. "Why did you put people in my side?" Mrs. Shaw asked, "how many people?" Xiao Fengting smile, "if I say all, you will not believe it. I can only tell you, almost. " Mrs. Xiao nodded, "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. What do you want to do to me? Whatever you want. " "You are my mother, how could I possibly do anything to you? It''s just that I hope you''ll be able to provide for the aged in the United States in the future, and don''t interfere with my life any more. " His voice was soft and touching. "It''s time for you to let go, right? I''m not the man, and you have no right to control my life. Who I want to be with and who I don''t want to be with, I''m the one who decides Mrs. Xiao turned her head and looked at Tang Qing. Then she took back her sight and said calmly and coldly, "Mom, that''s the word - this woman can''t stay. Sooner or later she''ll shoot you, sooner or later. " "She has done it again." He clenched his lips and chuckled. It seemed that he was saying something very interesting. Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were staring out and gnashing her teeth: "then you still...!" "It''s my business." Xiao Fengting interrupted her, "it''s not early. Please come back. I''ve made a reservation for you to return tomorrow. I''ll take care of the rest myself Mrs. Xiao looked at him for a while, sighed a long time, lowered her head and whispered, "mom is really old." "You are still young." Mrs. Xiao laughed bitterly: "I gave birth to you at the age of 18. I brought you up since I was a child. I think I know you very well. But I don''t know when you put so many people in my side." "It''s just a matter of politics." He said calmly, "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles." Mrs. Xiao looked at him and said, "you are indeed a smarter child than all of us in the Xiao family There is no one who is more suitable for this position than you. But you believe me, don''t be too affectionate. This is the only thing. No matter how good you are, there is no way to prevent failure... " There was a trace of deep pain on her beautiful face. Xiao Fengting looked at her and asked softly, "do you love that man?" ¡°¡­¡­ Before, probably. It''s been a long time, and now I can''t remember his face Mrs. Xiao looked up at this old villa. It was the only thing left by her lover, but it was not left for her. The villas are clean and tidy. Over the past 20 years, they should be cleaned by special personnel. Chapter 2149 This person has passed away, even if has not loved, but still has the obsession. At the age of 17, she married Xiao Qingya. She thought it was the beginning of her love, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Qingya had already had a woman she loved deeply, but she was forced by her family to marry her. After marriage, he has been treating her very well, gentle and considerate, except not touching her, like the most perfect husband in the world. She always thought that Xiao Qingya didn''t touch her because she was too young. It was only one night after he went out and came back, she saw him drunk for the first time. He recognized her as another woman and slept with her. It was her first night and the only time in her life to be close to Xiao Qingya. After sleeping with her, the man who used to treat her gently avoided her like a snake and scorpion. She also gradually found out that he had had a girlfriend for many years before he married her. For the sake of that woman, he did not hesitate to divorce her from the family relationship. After she announced that she was pregnant, he directly evaporated from the world. When Xiao Fengting was three months old, she found the villa where Xiao Qingya lived with the woman. The first time she saw the woman, she knew that she had lost. It was not how beautiful the woman was, but the appearance moistened by Xiao Qingya''s love, which she would never get. She forced him to go back with her, Xiao Qingya blocked in front of the woman, coldly said a word to her: "No." She had never seen that gentle man so cold. It suddenly dawned on her that the tenderness she had treated was false. "I gave birth to your child. Don''t you want to go home and see your son?" The handsome man stood in front of her, cold and alienated. She seemed to be looking at an enemy: "I told you to kill it." She nodded. "Well, since you don''t want to see your son, you won''t want to see him for the rest of your life." She waved and asked two people to open, and then each one brought a gun to them. "Today, there is only one person in this room who can go out alive except me. You choose one. " Xiao Qingya was very angry: "you are crazy! " she thought, are you crazy? Maybe he was crazy when he called other women when he was holding her. But what if you''re crazy? It''s good to be a lunatic. At least very happy. She went over and slapped the woman in the face of Xiao Qingya, "if you scold me, I''ll hit her. Xiao Qingya, you''d better speak well. " "Love son is already pregnant, you don''t make trouble without reason, OK?" I''m pregnant. He told her to knock out their child, but he made another woman pregnant. She whispered, "don''t hit him, hit you. Xiao Qingya, after all, the most damned person is you. " She asked people to beat him to death, and the woman cried like a tearful person, "light ya, you don''t care about me, you go back with her." Gentle Xiao Qingya said "no". She nodded her chin slowly. "Keep playing." The blood color gradually spread in front of her eyes. She leaned against the wall, her hands around her chest, and her expression was cold. They both cherish each other, and they are inseparable from each other. She seems to be watching a boring soap opera. Xiao Qingya fell into a pool of blood and was dying. He still looked at the woman opposite, "I''m not going back." She thought at that time, if only he would die before marriage. Chapter 2150 Xiao Qingya fell into a pool of blood and was dying. He still looked at the woman opposite, "I''m not going back." She thought at that time, if only he would die before marriage. Finally, the woman called Qing''er fired the gun. She killed Xiao Qingya in tears, and then fell down on Xiao Qingya''s body and shot herself. She asked people to take Xiao Qingya''s body back, and sent someone to cremate the woman. The ashes were scattered in the sea. The two people could not live in the same bed, nor could they die in the same cave. She was very satisfied with the result. She did not sign the divorce certificate, she is still Xiao Qingya''s wife, living in the building of Xiao''s family. She held her own child and faced the family''s jackals and tigers. She gradually faded away from the joy, anger and sadness, living more and more like Xiao Qingya once looked, even Xiao Qingya''s relatives said that they were more and more similar. But even if more and more like him, also can never get close to him. It has not been and will not be. She will never understand what it''s like to be loved by Xiao Qingya, but it doesn''t matter. She still has her children. She won''t let her children repeat her failure. "If you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love, it''s yourself who gets hurt in the end." She looked at Xiao Fengting and said in a low voice, "can you listen to my mother''s words again like I did when I was a child?" Xiao Fengting said, "I''m sorry." "His stubbornness must be inherited." Mrs. Xiao laughed bitterly, "good does not inherit, but inherits these bad ones." Xiao Fengting said: "it''s not early. I''ll send someone to drive you back." Mrs. Xiao''s arrogance and hostility disappeared. She nodded. Xiao Fengting asked people to release her two arms. She lowered her head and moved her aching joint: "let''s go." She walked forward with the bodyguard behind her. Before she took a step, Mrs. Xiao turned around at a very fast speed and waved her hands like Tang Qing''s neck not far behind her. With her manicured nails, there was a silver light in the air. after persuading Xiao Fengting to fail, she pretended to give up and wanted to kill Tang Qing directly when people relaxed their vigilance! Her fingertips were in mid air. Xiao Fengting pinched her neck and said slowly, "don''t make me angry." He spoke slowly and quietly. However, with his words, the pressure in the villa spread slowly, and the pressure was breathless. There was a cold sweat on Mrs. Xiao''s forehead. Although she couldn''t see Xiao Fengting''s face, her fingers pinched on her spine were so cold that she didn''t even suspect that he would crush her vertebrae at the moment she cut Tang Qing artery. "Fengting, I do it for you." She softened her voice, gently persuading. "Put your hands back." He said coldly, "get out of here." He seems to have been a little angry. Mrs. Xiao sighed slowly, and then slowly retracted her fingers. Her fingertips were only one centimeter away from Tang Qing, so Tang Qing could clearly see what was in her five nails - a blade only a few millimeters long. Thin and short, she had no doubt that the blades could easily cut off her blood vessels as they ran through her skin. The first time we met, she wanted to kill her. Chapter 2151 The first time we met, she wanted to kill her. And in the failure of the present, she still does not give up. "Take her away." Xiao Fengting let go of his hand and got a touch of enlightenment. The bodyguards were alert and surrounded. Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly and turned away. This time she didn''t play any more tricks. Outside the door came the sound of the engine, the sound of the car leaving. Tang Qing''s line of sight slowly closed back from the door, and then slowly fell on the opposite body of Xiao Fengting. He was very close to her and seemed to be far away from her. She looked at his face and moved her lips slightly, as if she had something to say to him, but could not remember what to say. Xiao Fengting came over, and his body was still dripping with red liquid, but Tang Qing could not guess that it was blood this time. It should be some kind of red pigment, used to trick Mrs. Xiao. He came up to her. "Is there anything else to say?" He asked. Tang Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but a smile appeared on his face, but the smile had a bit of sad taste. She laughed and then shook her head. Xiao Fengting stretched out her hand, took the pistol from her hand and took it down in front of her. He left the pile of parts in her hand, and don leaned down and looked at the pistol parts in her hand. This is an empty gun. Mrs. Xiao didn''t plug it in. The smile on Tang Qing''s face became more and more bitter. She can probably guess Mrs. Xiao''s plan. Whether she shoots or not, she is the one who wins. If she shot, even if there was no bullet in it, she had enough reason to let Xiao Fengting kill her, and Xiao Fengting could not say anything more. If she doesn''t shoot, if Xiao Fengting shoots Anyway, if it wasn''t for Xiao Fengting, she would have died here tonight. She is such a small person, as expected by these people playing between the hands, no matter how struggling, there is no way to escape. Even if they put all their lives and courage, in the end, they are only playing tricks and calculating. She was very sad, but she couldn''t cry, her eyes were sour, but she couldn''t shed a tear. Maybe this ending, also in her expectation - can''t escape, even with the determination to die, she can''t escape. She raised her hand to cover her face and gave a low laugh. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a moment, then turned to the humanity behind her: "bring me a dress and towel." He wiped the red paint off his body with a towel, put on his new coat, and went forward to pick up Tang Qing, who was pale in the wheelchair. "You didn''t shoot, good job." Tang Qing said with a bitter smile: "I just feel that she is lying to me." Xiao Fengting looked down at her, his eyebrows and eyes were calm, "that doesn''t matter." He carried her into the car. Tang Qing sat in the car and saw the whole picture of the villa. In the deep twilight, the villa, which was not very large, was surrounded by mountains at night. It is not difficult to imagine that Xiao Fengting''s father really planned to live in seclusion with his beloved woman. It''s a pity Xiao Fengting watched her keep looking out of the window and asked the driver to turn up the window. Don turned to look at his calm face. "That''s your father''s house." "Don''t tell me the name of that trash." There was a certain weariness in his look. Tang Qing thought of the dialogue between Mrs. Xiao and him, "he loves that woman very much." Xiao Fengting disdains a way: "he is just a coward." Chapter 2152 In his words, there is no respect for the person who should be called "father". What''s more, he is full of alienation and contempt. He has never met Xiao Qingya, and the only place he can see him in his life is in the memorial hall of Xiao''s family, where there are photos and ashes of Xiao Qingya. The story between him and the woman was only inferred from his mother''s words. He had no good comment on the story. He only thought that his father was cowardly and looked down on him. Tang Qing slowly withdrew his sight, lowered his head and whispered, "the only thing he did wrong is not to marry your mother." Xiao Fengting sneered and looked at her with her face: "wrong. The only thing he did right in his life was to marry my mother. How else could I be Tang Qing was stunned by what he said. After a long time, he began to smile bitterly and did not speak again. He was so arrogant that she was speechless. * on the horizon, there is a faint light. This night, it seems, is about to pass. It''s still a deserted road around. I don''t know how long it will be from Xiao Fengting''s residence. Tang Qing slowly closes his eyes and remembers what happened this evening. She seems to be It''s been calculated again. She slowly hugged her legs, put her chin on her knees, and curled up in the leather chair. Her skin felt the deep cold of the night dew. It was her last resort, and she didn''t know what was left waiting for her. ¡­¡­ When I returned to Xiao''s house, the sky was already bright. Xiao Fengting carried her into the room. When the servants saw them coming back from the outside, they seemed vaguely surprised. They didn''t quite understand why they came back from the outside early in the morning. What happened last night, like dew, melted into the darkness. Tang Qing looked at the daily scenery in front of him and sighed slightly. Xiao Fengting looked down at her, did not speak, and carried her directly upstairs. "Sleep, your business, we wait for each other to have a good rest, then slowly solve." He stood at the bedside, looked at her slightly surprised expression, elegant face appeared a trace of malicious smile, he asked, "why, do you think I will not pursue you and her design of my matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing held a breath in her chest. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s face and wanted to say something, but she had nothing to say. Besides, anything is useless. Clearly, this matter itself is Xiao Fengting unreasonable, but then what? In his world, he is the truth. "Go to bed." Seeing her speechless, he turned around coldly. He still has a faint smell of blood on his body. It is estimated that he has gone to take a bath. Tang Qing was lying on the bed with his eyes open, looking at the ceiling, feeling a faint humiliation in his heart. Why does she want to be here, why she has to suffer from these torments, why she can''t be reunited with her own children, separated from her own flesh and blood She closed her eyes, felt the eyes burning hot, humiliation and unwilling to emerge from the bottom of her heart, the corners of her eyes slowly moist. ¡­¡­ She had a sleepless sleep. When she woke up, she was still alone in the room. The sun had already set to the west, and it seemed to be afternoon. She sat up from the bed and saw bread and milk on the bedside table, hungry. She took it and ate it. Chapter 2153 She sat up from the bed and saw bread and milk on the bedside table, hungry. She took it and ate it. It''s tasteless. She ate mechanically and looked confused. Until Xiao Fengting opened the door again, she slowly raised her head and looked at him. After a night''s sleep, he was still in good spirits. His shirt was changed and his sleeves were slightly pulled up to reveal his slender white bones. His wrist bone is still a little black, probably, in the villa with those bodyguards pretending to fight, the brow bone also has a slight scar. He acted very realistically. Tang Qing thought of his pitiful appearance of standing up unsteadily with blood all over his body, and felt that he could win the prize. He came over and pulled a chair to sit opposite her. He took a look at the bread in her hand and raised his chin slightly. "Are you full?" Tang Qing slowly put the bread back on the bedside table. She calmly looked at Xiao Fengting''s face and asked softly, "what do you want to do?" Xiao Fengting''s fingers gently nodded on the back of the chair, "didn''t you say that? Let''s study how I should punish you for this so that you don''t commit it again in the future. I''m tired of worrying about you every time and dealing with your fickleness. " It''s probably Xiao Fengting''s way of doing things. Now she did not even have the strength to smile, but helplessly said: "you have been forcing me, Xiao Fengting." She low way, "I just want to go, so many years, we don''t tangle." "Go? Where else do you think you can go "In this world, there are many places without you," she said Xiao Fengting said: "I can''t believe that you still hate me so much." She wryly smile: "you make me don''t know how to go on like this." "I''ve done so much, can''t you see it?" He seemed to be puzzled. "No matter what I do, you can''t see it. Is that right?" "Does it make sense to do things where they were wrong?" She could not help but smile, "stay by your side will only make me painful, you are right, Xiao Fengting, I hate you, hate to you, no matter what you do, I hate you." Xiao Fengting was stunned for a while. He seemed to be thinking about what he had done during this period of time. After a while, he nodded, "I understand." The contradiction between them has long been irreconcilable. No matter what he does, no matter how good he is to her, it is meaningless. Try hard in the wrong direction, no matter what you do, it''s wrong. He didn''t pay too much, just for her to cause a lot of trouble, but these troubles, take a little time to solve, is not worth mentioning. His look gradually calmed down, the gentle light in his eyes gradually faded, and then recovered the once indifferent appearance. He stood up, went to Tang Qing, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair: "if only you could pretend to be gentle to me. No one has told you that sometimes acting can be a lot more comfortable? " Don tilted his head and bit his lip slowly. "Why didn''t you play a little longer?" She looked up at him and said, "if you cheat a person, you should cheat her for life, right?" Chapter 2154 In her clear eyes, sadness loomed faintly. It was the deepest and deepest wound in her heart. It had been a long time and had never healed. She had put everything in his hands, risking everything and giving it to him. But he cheated her. Not only lied to her, but also destroyed her. In her life, she has never experienced anything more painful than the injury from him. She will never forget those things. The gap in her heart torments her day and night. The closer she gets to him, the more painful her heart will be. She doesn''t want to see Xiao Fengting again. She just wants to go to a place without him and live quietly. "Is it only when you die that you will never be seen?" She asked softly with tears in her eyes, "do you know how painful I am? Every minute and every second that I''m with you is a rush to me. You ask me I can''t see, but what do you want me to see? See how you''re holding me? Or the way you use me? Tell me, how can I get out of here and never see you? " Xiao Fengting''s fingers slowly wiped the corners of her eyes, and the warm and cold tears on his belly made his calm and cold face more and more thin and cold as ice. "You always remember those things. How can I make up for you? You refuse to let me heal your eyes. You refuse to give me even a chance. You have been immersing yourself in those pains. It is you who refuse to extricate yourself. " "So you forgot all about it?" She sneered softly. "Yes, to you, those things are not worth mentioning. You can kill so many people. What''s more, you have saved my life. It''s the utmost of kindness and righteousness. " Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, "I didn''t forget. I want to make it up to you. " "How to compensate? Do you give me your eyes back? How do you give it back to me? Take anin''s cornea off? " She looked at him, the corner of her eye was wet tears, "meaningless, have been broken, in this world, there is no such thing as the reunion of broken mirror, broken things, there is no way to put together the original shape, her eyes, also is not my eyes." What she lost will never come back. How can he compensate her? Can time go back? Back to the day they didn''t meet? She didn''t go to that box, nor did she leave Tangmen with Tang Yi. She died on a certain mission, so she ended her life insipid? But time can''t go back, it''s hard to stop. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, and then sighed softly: "since there is no way to solve the previous problems, let''s talk about it later. Let''s talk about last night. Have you ever thought of a solution? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing raised her reddish eyes and stared at him. She could not see anything in Xiao Fengting''s calm eyes, but she felt a chill all over her body and missed a beat of her heartbeat. He leaned over slowly, put his hands on Tang''s side, looked down at her pale face, and whispered in her ear: "you always want to escape, as long as you have a chance, you want to escape. I can''t believe that you still have so many helpers. Let''s take precautions in order to prevent the same thing happened last night Warm breath blowing in her ears, her body slightly shaking, but stubbornly bite the lower lip silent. Chapter 2155 His eyes were cold and blue. It''s like the aurora in the dark months of the northern polar night. Bring her endless darkness. He locked her ankle with a thin silver chain, and the other end of the silver chain was connected to the bed pillar. In this way, she was locked on the bed by Xiao Fengting. She trembled all over her body. Unbelievably, she looked at the silver chain on her wrists. The cold touch flowed on her skin. Xiao Fengting''s fingers gently held up her feet, and bowed her head on the back of her feet and gave a gentle kiss: "you see, it''s beautiful." "Xiao Fengting, you are crazy!" she said "If you can''t keep you no matter what you do, it''s better to do nothing." He looked at her calmly, "if you don''t do anything, you won''t be disappointed." She couldn''t understand what he was saying. Her brain was full of roaring and disordered voice. After the initial anger passed, she was filled with fear from the bottom of her heart. She used her hand to pull the thin silver chain, which was pinched by Xiao Fengting and pressed on the bed. He looked down at her, and his eyes were cold as the sea: "this is made of black gold by me, and it can''t be pulled with my bare hands. I advise you not to do all these futile things again, eh? " Tang Qing looked at him in dismay. Her eyes were frightened. It seemed that she could not imagine her future days. "You''re too much, Xiao Fengting," she said, shaking her head. "You''re too much..." Her chest heaved violently, and her pale face flushed with anger. He bowed his head and gently kisses her trembling lips, and said in a warm voice, "be obedient and calm. If you behave well, I''ll take it off, OK?" She opened her mouth and was about to bite him. The man acutely held out his hand and pinched her cheek. Looking at her angry eyes, the warmth of his eyes suddenly disappeared. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t listen, I''ll lock it in your neck." He was going to lick her artery across the thin skin on her fragile neck, with an unexplained cold light shining under his eyes. "I think that''s beautiful, don''t you think? Well? " The blood color on Tang Qing''s face gradually faded. She had no way to imagine that she was locked by the silver chain and her neck was held in Xiao Fengting''s hand. Her dignity was gone. In front of him, she was a dog. "Arnin won''t forgive you." Her eyes empty, silent looking at the void, "she will not forgive you." He kisses her cold lips. "You won''t forgive me." He slowly took off her clothes and kissed her white skin, leaving traces of possession there. He hugged her tightly, as if holding a statue that would never respond. Tang Qing''s heart had died very early, he felt a little sad in his heart, which was like the regret for the eternal lost things. That mood soon disappeared, and he would not let himself immerse himself in negative emotions for too long. Chapter 2156 Tang Qing was in a coma under his agitation. He bowed his head and gently kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes. The salty and astringent tears were gradually rendered on the tip of his tongue. He looked at the tears rolling down from her eyes and gently took a breath. Then he got up from the bed and carried her to the bathroom for cleaning. When she came out of the bathroom, it was already dark, and Tang Qing was still in a coma. Xiao Fengting went to sit by the bed and looked down at her face. Her face was pale, her eyebrows frowned, and the color on her face was very dim. Only the lips he had kissed many times turned red because of swelling, which made her tender * * look alluring. He just sat there without waking her. He sat by the bed staring at her, as if to look at it like this would be enough satisfaction. * what happened this night is not clear to many people. I only know that Mrs. Xiao left Tongcheng a few days in advance. After returning to the United States, she dismissed almost all the servants and subordinates around her, leaving only a housekeeper who served her all the year round and brought her from her mother''s family. Not only that, she moved from Chicago with her few servants to the countryside, found a farm, settled there, and had no contact with many of the Xiao family. Later, some of the Xiao family''s friends went to visit her, but they were stopped outside the farm gate without even seeing Mrs. Xiao. At the beginning, others were also a little curious. They tried to dig out the truth from her side, but she was really reclusive and widowed. The curiosity of the big guy was also limited. Several teams of people were blocked back. The patience of those who were uneasy and kind-hearted gradually ran out and did not disturb her. Mrs. Xiao''s appearance of being widowed is almost frightened by someone. However, this woman has been in the Xiao family for nearly 30 years. A powerless woman in the Xiao family, an orphan and widowed mother, pushed her child to the peak of the Xiao family''s power peak. It would be a joke to say that she would be scared into seclusion. Later, the part of the forces that Mrs. Xiao separated was incorporated by Xiao Fengting. He was once at the height of the sun in the Xiao family, but now it is even more overwhelming. No one in the Xiao family can compete with him any more. All the Xiao family are looking forward to him. This year, Xiao Fengting tightened the iron chain representing power in his hands and stood at the peak of power of the Xiao family. * in the dark room, the windows are closed, and only the low voice of the TV is playing. ¡°¡­¡­ A while ago, the actress Ronan, who was just recognized by the British Yan family, had a car accident. Now the body has been cremated and a funeral will be held in three days Xiao Fengting''s voice of opening the door came to his ears. He had just finished his bath, and his body was still full of water vapor. Seeing her pale, he frowned slightly. He was just about to ask what happened when he heard Tang Qing''s words out of his wits: "I want to go to England." Xiao Fengting came over and took a look at her quietly, "eh?" Tang Qing looked at him blankly. She couldn''t accept the news just broadcast in the TV news. She just followed her instinct and said in a trembling voice, "Nanchu is dead. I want to see her off. She''s my best friend Chapter 2157 Ronan died at the beginning. She felt very untrue. The only person left in the world who really treated her died. She thought that when they were apart, they had not even seen each other for the last time. She broke up with Fu Tingyuan and did not know where she had gone. She had been waiting for her in her villa for a week, but could not wait for her. Finally, she could only be taken back by Xiao Fengting. Once again, I got the news from the other party, and it turned out to be a dead goodbye. She shivered slightly, driving the thin silver chain around her wrists, making a slight noise in the room. Xiao Fengting looked up at the TV. He knew the news of Luonan''s accident a few days earlier, but he didn''t think it necessary to tell Tang Qing. People can''t be reborn after death. It doesn''t make sense to know. He took a look at Tang Qing and turned to go out. He can''t let her leave him for another second now. Tang Qing subconsciously pulled him, "Xiao Fengting, she is my best friend, you let me send her. Xiao Fengting This is the last time I''ve seen her She was so sad that she wanted to cry. Xiao Fengting opened her hand: "no way." Direct and cold refusal, watching her fall on the bed, raised a pair of eyes to look at him in despair and hatred. Like a bird in a cage made of gold, looking at his eyes with fear and resentment. It''s dangerous out there. It''s easy to take out, but hard to bring back. Even if such an ordinary bird, someone will rob him. It takes a lot of effort to find it back. It may not be able to find it. He needs to put an end to such problems. He went to the room to see downing. The effect of hypnosis is very good, Downing has basically returned to normal, but because he has not contacted the society for a long time, he is a little out of touch with the society, leading to some reactions slower than ordinary people. But it seems that soon, she will be able to integrate completely into society. At that time, she will probably move out of her home. After all, she is not a safe person in her bones. At that time, only he and Tang Qing will be left in this family. Xiao Fengting thought carelessly, then stopped at the edge of the window sill in the corridor and looked out. The cold moon is high, the snow is melting, the Spring Festival is over, and the weather is getting warmer. This is the second winter he spent with Tang Qing. He thought of the first winter day he spent with Tang Qing a long time ago. At that time, he was very young, and she was also very young. When he held her, he never thought about the future of two people together. So he didn''t leave himself any way out. He was not a man who did not have a plan, but at that time, he did not really care. Once a lie based on falsehood is uncovered, there is no possibility of making up for it. He cheated her heart and she will never forgive him in her life. That''s fair, too. However, from today on, they will have many more winter days to live. Even if she is not willing to forgive him all her life, her ashes will still be buried by his side after she dies. He slowly lit a cigarette, the smell of cigarettes along with the ice and snow melting more chilly air together into the lungs, he choked, lowered his head, gently coughed, cough cough cough, but laughed. If you can''t get the heart again, then leave her forever until the end of each other''s life. * when I was sick, I went to the hospital for injection and took medicine. When I came back, I was so sleepy that I wrote in front of the computer. Today 2000, tomorrow will be updated. Chapter 2158 For three days, Tang Qing locked himself in his room. Lornan''s funeral is over. The TV news is full of news about her. After all, she was once an Asian actress who had entered Hollywood. She had a small international reputation. Coupled with her strange life experience, her death had some mysterious color. All sorts of people are speculating about the truth of her death, and more of them are pointing to the gratitude and resentment of the Yan family. After all, that big family has always been famous for its mystery and low-key in England. As a blood of the Yan family, luonanchu, as an exile of the Yan Family, once returned to the family, it was really a mystery. But if you have an insider, you know that the facts are not so complicated. In this world, even if someone really wants her to die, it will never be in Yan''s house. * in the dim room, Xiao Fengting opened the door and went in. She saw Tang Qing sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms, her chin on her knees, and the light in front of her reflected on her face, making her small face look even paler than paper. Ronan''s funeral is being replayed on TV. The spring in London is still very cold, and the snow on the ground has not yet melted. Many of her familiar faces are shown on TV. They are friends of ronanchu. Although they are all thousands of miles away, they all rush to the important moment. Make a final farewell to her. Xiao Fengting went in, turned off the TV, turned his head and frowned at Tang Qing, who was sitting on the sofa: "are you happy that I want to move the TV out of the bedroom?" He approached her and looked down at her dark rimmed eyes. "Haven''t you been sleeping for days?" Then he found something, picked up a wisp of her hair and sniffed, "you haven''t bathed in days?" It''s just that she went out for a few days and didn''t come back. She made herself so messy. If he guessed correctly, the pajamas he put on her before he left. Usually not easy to break out of cleanliness at the moment rushed to his heart, he reached out to pick up people from the sofa, Tang Qing weak struggle for a moment: "what do you do?" "Take you to the bath." He untied the chain from her feet and took her to the bathroom. The heat came up. She was immersed in the water, and her long hair floated on the water like seaweed floating on the sea. Xiao Fengting stooped down in front of the bathtub, stretched out his hand and pinched her small face, "how does it seem to be thin again?" The heat is dense in her eyelashes, like the condensation of tears, like falling. Her breath is very light, half a small face buried in the water, a pair of eyes cold looking at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting didn''t seem to notice her alienation. She washed her hair with shampoo and gently massaged her scalp with her fingers, just like a professional shampoo maker. He said, "when the temperature is higher, I''ll take you out to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next time I don''t go to the mountains, I have a manor in Spain. Do you want to visit it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Talking to himself, the speaker also gradually quiet down, he washed her body personally, wrapped her petite body with a bath towel, and walked out of the bathroom with her in his arms. Tang Qing sits on the bed and looks at Xiao Fengting putting shackles on her again. She looks at the picture in front of her calmly, as if the person locked in front of her is not her. Chapter 2159 "Xiao Fengting is tired. I want to sleep." Xiao Fengting looked up and looked over. He sat down a little bit and kissed her face gently, "sleep." She looks very haggard. The lips were pale, too. Xiao Fengting looked at her back to him and turned to lie down. Her thin clothes outlined her thin back. She was like a snow doll that broke at a touch. It seemed that this spring was over, and she was about to melt away. He lowered his head slowly and landed on her feet, curled up on the outside of the quilt. The slender silver chain, around her slender ankle, gave him a kind of unspeakable peace of mind and satisfaction. Deformed comfort, but only by locking her can he feel that he has finally kept her. No one can take it away. Only his woman. He held out his hand, squeezed a part of the silver chain in his palm, and bowed his head on the slender chain and kissed it. Like the most faithful believer of the gods. * after a day''s sleep, Tang Qing did not wake up. When Xiao Fengting realized the accident, she had been lying in bed for nearly 24 hours. He has been very busy these days, busy integrating the part of the people Mrs. Xiao gave him. He can''t stay at home any more. Finally, the servant called and said that Tang Qing had been sleeping and refused to get up, so he drove over. At this time, she was already in a coma. In a coma. The body temperature is very low, is in the hair low fever, after discovering how also can''t wake her up, he quickly carried the person to the hospital. After a check-up, the doctor told him that it was Tang Qing who was too weak, malnourished and had no food for a long time. The protection mechanism of her body made her fall into a coma to reduce consumption. After a low fever, there is a high fever. Xiao Fengting stood at the door of the ward, looking at Tang Qing, who was lying on the hospital bed for transfusion, and frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked at the maid behind him who was trembling. "She''s been sleeping so long, why do you call me now?" The maid was also a little afraid. She lowered her head and said, "no, I asked Miss Tang in the morning if she wanted to eat, but she didn''t want to eat. At that time, I heard, heard... " "What do you hear?" Xiao Fengting frowned. The maid hesitated for a moment, and then cautiously replied, "I heard Miss Tang crying alone in the room, but I didn''t dare to disturb her. She said she didn''t want to eat, so I closed the door. Xiao Fengting pursed her lips and frowned sharply. The maid looked at Xiao Fengting''s face and whispered, "you are not at home these days. Miss Tang is in a bad mood all the time She was alone in the room, and I could hear her crying when I passed by sometimes. I asked her what was wrong, but she refused to tell me, but she looked very sad Since Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing came back from the outside that morning, their relationship seems to have changed. Before I could see Xiao Fengting take Tang Qing down to dinner. After that day, Tang Qing had been staying in her room. Although the time when Tang Qing had the opportunity to come down from the stairs was just a few days ago, today''s changes just show what should have happened between them. The problem is not that they can guess, but the relationship between him and Tang Qing makes them worried. Chapter 2160 Xiao Fengting nodded and said faintly, "I know." The maid looked at his face and could not see anything from his face. She hesitated and gave him advice: "young master, please buy a bunch of flowers for Miss Tang. Girls like beautiful things She thought they were fighting. That''s why Tang Qing shut himself up in his room and cried alone. Xiao Fengting looked down at her, then looked at Tang Qing, who was asleep on the doctor''s bed, and then nodded, "I know." * when he pursued Tang Qing, he did not send flowers. But the flowers, he told him to chat, and she prepared them for him. This time, he went to the flower shop next to the hospital and saw all kinds of flowers in the shop. He subconsciously stopped in front of that pile of roses. That''s the variety that xialingliao used to prepare for him. The owner of the florist is a lady in her early thirties. She has a lot of amorous feelings. When she meets her, she smiles and says, "do you want to buy flowers for your girlfriend?" "Well." Xiao Fengting drew out a rose. "She is ill now. If I send her a rose, will it be bad?" "Since you are a girlfriend, what else would you like to send without sending roses?" The boss giggled and drew out a piece of colored paper. "I''ll wrap it for you. How many are you going to buy? How about one hundred and ninety-nine? It''s very moral, isn''t it Xiao Fengting didn''t go to buy these things himself. He was a little helpless. He was led by the boss''s wife by the nose. When he was holding 199 roses, and the owner''s wife gave a Pink Hello Kitty to the roses, he felt a little silly when he walked along the hospital corridor and was surrounded by people all the way. He came to the ward. Fortunately, there was no one in the ward, and Tang Qing was still asleep. He put the huge bunch of roses on the sofa and imagined that he would come over with this bunch of roses in his arms. Fortunately, Tang Qing didn''t wake up, otherwise he didn''t know what expression he should use to see her. He stood on the edge of the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was lying on the hospital bed. I''m sick again. It seems that no matter how much he takes care of her, she will not get better. Her face was always so pale that no matter how much she was fed, she would not grow a little meat. Malnutrition. These four words are ridiculous to say from the doctor''s mouth. It was as if he had been treating her harshly. In this era, in front of his eyes, there will be malnutrition. However, no matter how much he rejected these four words, Tang Qing''s body still did not get better. She was so thin, cold and hot, and he remembered that she had been in good health. He went over and sat by the bed looking down at her. He gently held her finger and put it on his lips for a kiss. A trace of heartache flashed through his pale eyes. * Tang Qing felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. In her dream, she dreamt of ronanchu. She was still so sunny and cheerful. She stood far away and waved to her. She wanted to run past, but she found that she could not stand up. One of her feet was clamped by the animal clip, so she could only sit on the ground and watch the figure of luonanchu gradually be swallowed up by the light and shadow. She sat down in the dark, covered her face with her hands, and felt tears flowing from her fingers. Sorry Sorry Sorry Chapter 2161 In the nightmare, I felt a hand holding her hands. She opened her eyes and reflected a white light in her retina. In the blurred vision, there was a man''s fuzzy face and pale ceiling on his head. Body consciousness gradually awakened, she smelled the bitter taste of disinfectant in the air, which belongs to the hospital. She moved her sight slowly, and saw the hanging bottle on her head. "What''s wrong with me..." She couldn''t come back for a moment. The darkness in her dream was still in front of her. The whole person was convulsed with extreme sadness. "You are ill." Xiao Fengting road. Tang Qing lay on the bed for a long time, the mind slowly closed in general, she took her hand from Xiao Fengting''s palm, "I have a nightmare." Xiao Fengting looked at her, "you have been crying." "I dream of Nanchu." She looked at the void. "She''s the best friend of my life." "You will have other friends in the future." "No more friends like her." She shook her head and looked at the small area above her head with empty eyes. The retina was empty and did not reflect anything. "She called me in her dream, but I couldn''t stand up. I can''t see her off. " she always used "I", as if this matter had nothing to do with him but her own. Ronan''s funeral, she can''t go through, she seems to have this matter to her own blame. Xiao Fengting said, "I will take you to worship later. " " I have no face to see her. " Tang Qing said, "she worked so hard to help me out, but I came back by myself. Finally, she couldn''t even see her last face. I''m not qualified to be her friend. " Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. He held her face in his hand and looked down at her. "Tang Qing, what am I in your heart?" Her eyes fell empty on his face, black pupil, reflecting his face, but it seems that he did not print him. He gritted his teeth: "look at me!" "You What do you want to know? " "If I die, would you be sad for me for a second?" Tang Qing laughed at his ridiculous question: "you won''t die. How can you die? Even if I die, you won''t die. " In her mind, he was already a terrible existence. Omnipotent power. She witnessed his ability to call the wind and rain in the Xiao family, and the struggle between mother and son. She felt ashamed and fell into his hands. Only when she was taken out to replace the dead, how could he possibly die. He made her afraid, he made her hate, but he couldn''t make her heartache. All her tragedies come from her own weakness, just like a withered leaf drifting with the waves in the waves. All her tragedies are due to her own reasons. She has no courage to blame Xiao Fengting. Blaming him is like shirking one''s own responsibility. It seems that she is so miserable that she can''t catch up with her best friend''s funeral. It''s someone else''s problem. Thinking like this will make you feel better. But she couldn''t make herself feel better. It was her weakness and incompetence that caused all her tragedies, and she was not entitled to make herself a little happier. Her eyes are empty, only sad light, as if with the departure of Ronan, a part of her life, also with her disappear also left. He hated that a woman had such a big place in her mind, but he had some vague regrets. He couldn''t help thinking whether she would be better if she was allowed to attend the funeral of Ronan Chu. However, many things have been unable to go back. * Chapter 2162 Two years later. Spain. Barcelona manor. Barcelona in May is the beginning of summer. In February, Xiao Fengting flew her directly from Tongcheng to his villa in Barcelona, Spain. At that time, the plants in the garden had just sprouted. Now, three months later, all the plants in the manor had already blossomed. Seems to be infected with the enthusiasm of this country, all the plants are lush, looking at, colorful. Tang Qing''s face was still pale in the sun. Her time seems to have been stopped by time in the most vulnerable time, no medical means can make her look better. For the past two years, she seems to have been like this, indifferent, and often has no expression on her face, as if nothing in the world can bring her interest. Her communication with people is less and less. Sometimes she can spend a day sitting alone. If Xiao Fengting doesn''t go home, she won''t go out all day. It''s like an old man who is very old and isolated from the world. Xiao Fengting took her to see a psychiatrist, but the psychiatrist couldn''t see anything wrong. She prescribed several tranquilizing drugs and said that it might be the reason why she was alone at home and asked him to accompany her more. However, everyone knows that this is not the problem. Sometimes, people are willing to deceive themselves. They had less time for skin blind date. Sometimes he held her to sleep, and she would wake up from nightmares and look at him in horror with her eyes open, as if she had seen some monster that would kill her. Whenever at that time, he watched her gasping, opened a pair of godless eyes, gradually calm down, and then return to the silence, he would like to ask her, in the end, what she dreamed in the dream. Her fear of him grew with each passing day. People who had been so attached to him had reached the point where he would be stiff when he touched her. No matter how many psychiatrists she saw and how much medicine she took, there was no way to relieve her symptoms. Xiao Fengting sometimes thought that it was her or himself who had the problem. Does it make sense to force a woman who hates him to be around? She hated him so much that she couldn''t accept his touch. No matter how much medicine she took and how much treatment she did, she couldn''t change a person''s mind. He couldn''t even hold her when he was sleeping in the same bed that year, or she would be stiff and unable to sleep all night. He didn''t expect that she had hated him so much. After Ronan''s first death, she did not seem to be submissive and did not care about his views. She directly expressed her dislike for him. She couldn''t really do anything to him, except gradually becoming silent. But the communication between the two people is less and less. Sometimes even he can''t understand what she thinks now. Is really disheartened willing to stay by his side, or will try to wait for an opportunity to escape from his side. She said nothing, and he had no way of prying into her thoughts. * Tang Qing climbed down a flower with morning dew on its petals. The servant who pushed her loitering behind her looked at it and wrote it down in my heart. The next morning, the flowers in the vase on the dining table had been replaced by the one she had just picked. Chapter 2163 The servants of the whole manor, who did not know that their master doted on this silent disabled woman, could be rewarded richly as long as she could speak more or smile. So far, however, only a handful of people have been able to talk to her. They are all people who speculate on other people''s minds, but they can''t see what she likes in the end. However, what she dislikes is very obvious. For example, when Xiao Fengting comes back from the outside, she will directly ask them to take her away. In short, she does not want to stay in the same space with him. In this regard, although the big guy all see in the eye, but also all eye view nose, nose view heart, as did not see. Someone came over from the outside of the garden and said to Tang Qing, "Miss Tang, the little Lord is back." Tang Qing seemed to come back from her daze at this time. She looked at her and wanted to say something. She saw a familiar slender figure coming this way not far away. The garden is full of colorful colors. The man only wore a white shirt with snow-white skin, but the plain color forcefully suppressed the gorgeous color of the garden. His elegant and meaningful face is also one of the most dazzling in Spain, a beautiful country. When he saw her, he seemed to smile. He took a look at a small red flower in her hand and picked a new one from the branch and pinned it on her hair. She was born beautiful pale, that red color let her pale lips also printed a little beautiful, printed a bit charming. His eyes fell on her face. For a moment, he seemed to be in a daze, and then he regained consciousness. "You go down." He said. The two servants took a look at each other, and with a tacit smile, they left together and left the space for them to get along alone. Although Xiao Fengting never said anything, sometimes he could guess his real thoughts from his expression. "There''s a party in the evening." Xiao Fengting pushed her along the garden path. "I''ll take you out and have a look." Tang tilted his head and looked at the flowers on his hand, "No "Your psychiatrist says you should go out and meet people more often." Xiao Fengting said behind her, "I will accompany you all the time in the evening. Nothing will happen." Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him. She moved her lips and seemed to want to refuse. Finally, she was a little tired. She lowered her head and whispered, "whatever you want." If he doesn''t mind her losing face, she doesn''t care. Xiao Fengting saw her promise and nodded, "I''ll arrange it." He called someone and asked them to bring the dress as soon as possible. Hang up the phone, he seems to be in a good mood, stretched out his hand to lift her from the wheelchair, looked down at her and said in a warm voice: "I''m hungry, will you accompany me for a while?" Tang Qing had already had dinner, but after listening to Xiao Fengting, he did not say anything more. "When will we return to Tongcheng?" she asked Hearing the speech, Xiao Fengting looked down at her: "don''t like here?" "You''ve been here Is that all right? " After all, I''ve been here for almost three months. Xiao Fengting won''t let her be alone, so he has stayed in Spain for three months. Xiao Fengting seems to be in a good mood. A faint smile appears on his face. He asks with a smile: "Qing''er, are you worried about me?" Tang Qing slightly a Leng, the face reveals a trace of silent mood. She is just a little curious that Xiao Fengting is so derelict that the Xiao family doesn''t care. Chapter 2164 "Eat." She shifted the subject. Xiao Fengting looked at her expression and smilingly, without saying anything more, took her to the restaurant in the manor. The restaurant full of exotic flavor, full of amazing feeling at the first meeting, has been used to it now. According to Xiao Fengting, there are dozens of such magnificent manor villas around the world. After inheriting the position of the Xiao family master, all the properties under the name of the last Xiao family owner have been put under his name for him to live in when he is traveling around the world. This is the welfare of the Xiao family. This magnificent 100 year old manor is located in the tourist area with an inch of land and gold. Even if a small area is specially opened up for tourists to have a rest and watch every year, we don''t know how much money we can make in a year. Although this family has disappeared in history, it is still prosperous in modern times. It is hard to imagine how much property they have in this world. What''s more, they''re not doing any serious business. It can even be said that the existence of such a family can influence the progress of a country''s history secretly. What they have is wealth that can subvert a country. The closer he got to the center of this man, the more uncertain Tang Qing felt about his future, and his courage to leave disappeared. She met everyone, is not a small she can contend with. Whether it''s Gong Heng or Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting is eating breakfast. In front of Tang Qing, a bowl of vegetable soup is placed in front of Tang Qing. She eats with boredom and looks a bit bored. When she looked out, she saw the maids coming in with the flowers just cut by the gardener. The girls were whispering with joy. The red flowers reflected their charming faces, which were particularly energetic. The Spaniards are bold and enthusiastic. The people here are different from those in Tongcheng. They are not so shy and introverted. Although those people work in the manor, they still have the vivacity of Spaniards. From time to time, there are girls'' laughter in the manor. This kind of exotic place is more relaxing than Tongcheng. A city carries too much of a person''s past, sometimes it makes people feel heavy. Girls holding the flowers away, Tang Qing slowly put the line of sight back, and then accidentally on the Xiao Fengting line of sight. I don''t know how long he''s been watching her. Tang inclined down his eyes and drank a mouthful of vegetable soup, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting laughed and shook his head. He was always like this sometimes. He looked so mysterious that she couldn''t figure out what he meant. Accompany a gentleman is like a tiger. She is always under great pressure at his side. After breakfast, Xiao Fengting pushed her around the manor. All of a sudden, a cluster of flowers in the flower bed trembled. Xiao Fengting stopped, frowned slightly and looked at the shaking flowers, as if something was going to come out of it. The green of the manor is well done. Sometimes rabbits or wild cats may come in, but small animals are not allowed to appear in this kind of place near the residence. Tang Qing also saw the trembling flowers. He was just wondering what it was. He saw a girl who looked only three or four years old coming out of it. She was wearing a beautiful floral skirt, with blonde hair and blue eyes peculiar to Westerners. Her hair was not long and curly. Against the background of green flowers and red leaves, she looked like a little angel. Chapter 2165 She was wearing a beautiful floral skirt, with blonde hair and blue eyes peculiar to Westerners. Her hair was not long and curly. Against the background of green flowers and red leaves, she looked like a little angel. She was probably fond of playing, so she got into the flowers. At the moment, she rolled down from the flowers. When she looked up, she saw two adults standing in front of her. She was stunned and sat on the ground for a long time without standing up. Xiao Fengting frowned. She picked up the little girl on the ground and looked at the angel face in front of her. She asked her sternly in Spanish: "Why are you here? What about your family? " The little girl blinked and blinked, as if she could not understand his words, but she could also feel that the beautiful uncle was very fierce. Her big blue eyes immediately rolled down the crystal clear tears and sobbed. She choked and yelled "mommy" in English. Tang Qing saw that she was crying so pitifully that she couldn''t help saying, "don''t be so cruel to a child. Give her to me Xiao Fengting frowned, "very fierce? I just asked where her family was He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his problems. Tang Qing sighed: "it''s not such a question for children." She reached out to him. "Give her to me." Xiao Fengting took a look at the dirty cub in her hand and patted the branches and leaves on her skirt with disgust. Then she handed the little girl to Tang Qing''s arms. Although the little girl didn''t understand what they were saying, she could feel that holding her elder sister was more secure than that ferocious uncle. She hid in Tang Qing''s arms and sobbed and sobbed. Tang Qing asked her in English, "what''s your name, little friend?" The little girl blinked her big eyes, and her voice was waxy: "angel." She is probably not Spanish. No wonder she can''t understand Xiao Fengting''s Spanish. Tang Qing laughed, "can I take you to your mother?" Just now, Tang Fengting''s whining is not like the one who likes to beat in the arms of Tang Fengqiao. He pushed Tang Qing around the garden, listening to Tang Qing talking to the little girl. Her face, which had never had any expression, was now wearing a faint smile, which was the gentleness he had not seen for a long time. He looked at the smile on her face with a thoughtful expression on his face. They took their children to look for a while, and then they saw a young foreign woman running over from afar in a hurry. Angel in Tang Qing''s arms called out: "Mommy!" She broke free from Tang Qing''s arms and threw herself on the woman. It turned out that this woman, a relative of a servant, did not prohibit the servant from bringing her relatives to live in the manor, so she did not inform Xiao Fengting. Angel is only three years old, but he is more naughty than a boy. He runs out of the staff rest area early in the morning and goes to the central garden to make trouble. Angel''s family has been looking for her for three or four hours. At the moment, the servant in the manor was scared to death when he saw Xiao Fengting. Their master seemed to be very easy to get along with, but in fact, he was extremely strict and showed little mercy to the servant who made mistakes. Just when he was ready to take the blame and resign, Xiao Fengting had already waved him to leave. Chapter 2166 As soon as outsiders left, Xiao Fengting asked her, "do you like children very much?" Tang Qing looked up at him: "huh?" Xiao Fengting has a faint smile on her face, which seems to discover a secret that makes him happy. "I haven''t seen you smile for a long time." Tang Qing subconsciously touched his face, and then said: "we can''t face her, it will frighten her to cry." Xiao Fengting said, "if you like children..." "Do you want to have one?" Tang Qing said She still remembers Xiao Fengting once said that he would not leave an heir. This is actually responsible for their own offspring. Xiao Fengting said, "we can adopt one." Tang Qing smiles. There is no emotion in his smile. She plucked a leaf and played at her fingertips. "Mr. Xiao, maybe for you, human life is similar to that of kittens and puppies, but raising a child is not the same as raising a kitten or a dog. It''s not just feeding them. " Xiao Fengting didn''t expect Tang Qing to say so. He didn''t really think so deeply. He just wanted to find something to please her. "Whether it''s education or life, I can give him the best." "But there are other things you can''t give." Tang Qing looked at him with a smile, "people and animals are not the same, animals you feed it, they are dead on you, but for people, you need to be careful." Xiao Fengting''s eyes moved slightly. He asked in a low voice, "is it possible for people to give up their minds to me?" Tang Qing shook his head: "I don''t know." Xiao Fengting looked down at her: "then you just said..." "People''s heart is very sinister. In people, there is no such thing as exchanging sincerity with sincerity." Xiao Fengting asked, "that is to say, even if I am good to a person, there may be times when I can''t get back?" Tang Qing didn''t know what he thought of. The brilliance of her eyes was slightly dim. She nodded, "it''s probably so." Xiao Fengting looked at her, "then if you don''t ask for a reward, will that person look back at him one day?" Tang Qing looked at him a little surprised, and then he did not know what he was thinking. He looked down for a moment. Downing is now back to normal and is traveling around the world. Although Xiao Fengting was very kind to her, she didn''t seem to have any other feelings for him. A person falls in love with another person, in addition to "be nice to her" and "meet the right person at the right time". Tang Qing shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know." She is very kind to many people, but the things she gives her is not a good result. Maybe it''s all the wrong time and the wrong person. Seeing Xiao Fengting looking at her, Tang Qing made a stop sign to him, "OK, the topic is over. I don''t want to raise children for you, and I don''t want to raise children. Don''t really adopt anyone. " A child is not a pet. She can''t even raise herself, let alone raise a person. Xiao Fengting looks down at her, he and she are not able to leave children in this world, but today to see her holding that child, he has some slight fantasy. I don''t know what he and her children will look like He had never had such a thought. Maybe when people get to a certain age, they will have the instinct to have a baby Thinking of this, unknown, his heart with a trace of slight regret. * at night, at eight o''clock. Chapter 2167 Night, eight o''clock. Xiao Fengting stood downstairs, looking at the elevator Tang Qing was surrounded by servants sent out. The dress is his own choice, the perfect combination of European classical elegance and modern simplicity, the fishtail shaped skirt curls down, blocking her weak slender legs. Tang Qing is very beautiful. After carefully dressed up, he is even more dazzling. At the moment, Xiao Fengting, who came by, lifted himself from the wheelchair. Two men and women with the same appearance and excellent appearance were leaning together. It was really hard to move people''s eyes. Tang Qing lived in seclusion and didn''t even have any communication with others. Her plain face and silent temperament almost made people forget how beautiful she was. At the moment, a little dressing up made her exquisite. She had never appeared in front of people like this. For a moment, all the people''s eyes in the hall gathered on her. Xiao Fengting hugged her and naturally felt the sight of others. He couldn''t help but smile and called her out: "Qing''er, everyone is looking at you." Tang Qing raised her long eyelashes and looked at Xiao Fengting. Her eyebrows gently frowned, and some of them were not used to it. She said, "let''s go out quickly." She was used to seclusion and didn''t really like the feeling of being surrounded. Xiao Fengting looked very happy, with a gentle smile on his face. He always wanted to take Tang Qing out to have a look and let her contact more people, but Tang Qing always refused him. She was so resistant to the outside world that he could not force her to go out with him. This was the first time in such a long time that she agreed. Tang Qing, however, has some regrets. She doesn''t like to expose herself to other people''s eyes. In normal people, she has a disability, which makes her feel inferior. She was picked up by Xiao Fengting, and the low-key luxury Lincoln car drove to the outside of the manor. Tang Qing sat in the back seat and looked out of the window. European style architecture is full of exotic customs. Barcelona, which was originally a tourist attraction, is also full of people at the moment. She opened the window slightly, and the voice of various languages poured in from the outside. The strange voice brought her a trace of unaccustomed feeling. She looked out at the busy street, a little trance, she did not know how long she had not seen the scene. For ordinary people, the scenery is ordinary, but for her, it takes a lot of effort. Xiao Fengting refused to let her be alone outside. If she wanted to go out, he would accompany her in person. As time went by, she even lost her desire to go out. She looked at it for a while and thought it was very fresh. Xiao Fengting peeled a litchi for her, "do you like it? I asked you to come out and have a look before, but you didn''t like it. I''ll take you out shopping some time tomorrow, eh? " Tang Qing took a small bite of the litchi peeled by Xiao Fengting. She hesitated for a moment, but still could not resist her desire for the outside world and gently nodded her head. Xiao Fengting looked at her movements, a trace of a smile on her face, raised his hand to touch her hair, the action with a subtle tenderness. * Barcelona Central Hotel. The banquet is just an ordinary commercial charity banquet, and Xiao Fengting just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, Tang Qing would agree. After donating the watch on his wrist, Xiao Fengting pushes Tang Qing to the self-help area. Chapter 2168 There are not many people there. He selects some things that Tang Qing has not eaten and feeds them to her. He smiles and asks, "is it delicious?" Tang Qing likes to eat snacks, which he has studied carefully in recent years. Tang tilted his head and looked at the round little thing with sweet sandwich on his hand. He could not taste it for a moment. He asked curiously, "what is this?" "This is..." Xiao Fengting was about to answer when there was a lot of noise in the hall. Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked out. She didn''t know what she saw. Her face changed a little, and a slight coolness appeared on her face. Tang Qing sits in the wheelchair, the vision is lower than him, can''t see what he saw, but also can detect the chill on his body for a moment. "What''s the matter?" she asked softly "Nothing. I just met an acquaintance Xiao Fengting took back her sight and gave her a smile. "It may not be suitable to take you out today." He reached out his hand and stroked her hair gently. He said in a warm voice, "you go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll be back in a moment." Don inclined to pause, lowered his head and pursed his lips slightly. It seemed that he was not very happy. Xiao Fengting sighed softly and coaxed her in a low voice: "I''ll take you out tomorrow, and I''ll walk with you all day. I''ll be obedient, eh?" He waved and told a bodyguard nearby to come over and push Tang Qing to the elevator of the hotel. Tang Qing looked back and saw that Xiao Fengting had gone to the direction of the hall. She was a little curious about who was coming. She raised her head slightly, but the elevator had been opened, and she had been pushed into the elevator. "Ding", the elevator door opened. The bodyguard pushed her to the door of the reserved room. Stop at the door, take out the card and open the door for her. Tang tilted her head and saw that there were more feet behind her. She was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she saw the bodyguard who opened the door for her in front of her was soft and fell down. She was startled. She was about to cry out when a hand suddenly covered her from behind her. Then she pushed her violently into the dark Hotel compartment -- * "it''s a coincidence that we can meet Fu Shao here." Xiao Fengting''s face was filled with a faint smile. His elegant temperament of spring flowers and Autumn Moon was in sharp contrast to the cold and cold man in front of him. It is said that Fu Tingyuan has changed a lot in recent years. At first sight today, it is true. That once elegant and beautiful face, now because of too long, even smile lines have disappeared, a face appears calm like water, cold and cold. Fu Tingyuan turned his head to see him, and nodded to him faintly, "it''s really clever." They used to be called close friends. Xiao Fengting once felt that only Fu Tingyuan could understand himself in the world. But who could have thought that they would go their separate ways because of women. Xiao Fengting looked at him carefully and thought that he had lost Luo Nanchu. As a result, Luo Nanchu really hit this man very hard. If he hadn''t seen him today, he could hardly have imagined that the indifferent and heartless man would have been so deeply rooted in love. After two years of Luonan''s death, Fu Tingyuan''s popularity had already disappeared, and he was replaced by moribund coldness. Fortunately, he thought to himself, he still has Tang Qing. It was right to leave her. He didn''t want to be like Fu Tingyuan. Chapter 2169 Fu Tingyuan raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t know what he saw. He said with a smile: "it seems that Shao Shao has been very happy these days." Xiao Fengting bowed his head and drank a mouthful of wine Compared with Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu''s separation of yin and Yang, he naturally can be called very "proud". It''s just that these words are not good for him to say in front of Fu Tingyuan. He still has this EQ, and he still gives this face. Fu Tingyuan looked at him and did not speak, or just smile, a little cloud light flavor. They haven''t seen each other for two years, and now there''s nothing to reminisce about. Xiao Fengting looks at him a few times and doesn''t notice anything unusual about him, so he turns to go. "Master Xiao," Fu Tingyuan called out after him, "let''s talk about it." Xiao Fengting stopped, turned his head to look at him, and asked with a gentle smile, "what are you talking about?" Fu Tingyuan raised his chin and said to a small bar nearby: "we haven''t seen you for a long time. Have a drink." Xiao Fengting looked at him for a while and seemed to be thinking about something. Fu Tingyuan looked at him innocently, "why, don''t you even give me the face of a glass of wine?" Xiao Fengting took back the sight, "which has." He stepped over to the bar. Fu Tingyuan poured a glass of red wine to Xiao Fengting himself. He leaned against the bar and said, "the last time we drank together, it was seven years ago." Xiao Fengting looked at the red wine pushed in front of Fu Tingyuan and took a sip. "If you don''t forget your friends, we should be good friends." Fu Tingyuan faint smile, "this world is there will be a person, will let you forget all the principles, do not hesitate to betray the whole world." For luonanchu''s sake, he took power from Yan''s family, robbed Yan Qingfeng''s position as the successor of Yan''s family, and even imprisoned his own father, even more so for his relatives, let alone an outsider. Turn your back on it. Xiao Fengting''s face could not see any emotional change, but said faintly: "I can''t see it. Fu Shao is a kind of love." There was a little irony in the words. Fu Tingyuan didn''t seem to recognize it. He turned his head and looked at him. "If you were in my position, what do you think you would do?" Xiao Fengting leaned against the bar and looked at him with a smile: "Fu Tingyuan, I won''t let myself fall into this situation. I try my best to climb to this position so that one day, I will not let others take away my beloved things Fu Tingyuan cold tone of the eyes with a faint smile, he nodded, "indeed, I know too late." If he had fought with Xiao Fengting in those days, perhaps all the results would be different now. But the reality can''t change, and there''s nothing if. But now that he is in power, some things can be done for her, even if it is better for him. He looked down at the time. He thought, one, two, three Suddenly, outside the hotel, came the violent wind of the propeller circling. The sound was so obvious that all the noise in the hotel hall was suppressed. When people looked up, they saw a huge helicopter flying from the garden suddenly. looking at the plane, Xiao Fengting suddenly appeared a strange intuition. He subconsciously went out, once his arm sank, he turned his head and looked Fu Tingyuan reached out and took him. Chapter 2170 Looking at the plane, Xiao Fengting suddenly had a strange intuition in his heart. He went out subconsciously. As soon as his arm sank, he turned his head and saw Fu Tingyuan reach out and hold him. "What''s the matter?" The man''s face was still with a faint smile, but Xiao Fengting was a little bored in his heart. He waved and his voice was a little irritable: "go away." But Fu Tingyuan suddenly attacked him. Xiao Fengting''s subconscious lattice blocked his fist. He looked at the man''s face in front of him and realized what he had done. He folded himself and ran out. Fu Tingyuan attacked him again, but he was not allowed to take another step outside. Xiao Fengting was livid and not fond of fighting. He took out his mobile phone while avoiding: "stop the helicopter outside --!" "Pa" a sound, his mobile phone was kicked out by Fu Tingyuan. Two pairs of men and horses have rushed into the hall. One is Xiao Fengting''s, and the other, of course, is Fu Tingyuan''s. "Fu Tingyuan, are you crazy?" Xiao Fengting said, looking at the black bodyguards who mixed up in the banquet hall and pretended to be ordinary guests At the moment, he naturally knew that he was being ambushed. Fu Tingyuan had arranged people to come in the hotel in advance. He never thought that Fu Tingyuan would appear here and didn''t bring a full team of people. It was just an ordinary banquet, and he only took Tang Qing to play. How could he think that Fu Tingyuan would even run out and make trouble? ! It''s totally unexpected. His heart beat faster and faster, the helicopter hovering outside has been rising higher and higher. Xiao Fengting''s eyes were stained with a bit of blood, and his anger floated on his face: "Fu Tingyuan, where am I sorry for you, do you want to oppose me in everything?" "I just felt that if she was alive, I would make her happy." "It''s just self comfort," he said coldly. She has been dead for two years. Even if you return the whole Luo family to her, she will not be happy. What''s the point of doing this kind of thing besides self deception? " Fu Tingyuan''s deep eyes looked at him and said nothing. "I warn you, don''t make any more of her ideas, or I''ll never let you go in my life!" "Xiao Fengting, you will probably understand my mood in the future." Fu Tingyuan said faintly, "as long as I can make her happy, there is nothing I can''t do. It doesn''t matter if I offend you. " As soon as the words fell, he stepped back. Xiao Fengting was about to catch up with him when a man rushed to stop him. He looked up again, and the figure of Fu Tingyuan had disappeared in front of him. In the hall, the whole area is in chaos, the guests have been evacuated, and the large group of people, has begun to scuffle. The sound of the helicopter has been more and more far away, he stood in the middle of the hall, inexplicably felt a trace of palpitation, he slowly raised his hand, pressed it in his heart, felt the frenzy of jumping inside. Wrong step, wrong step, maybe he shouldn''t take her to the party tonight, no, maybe he shouldn''t take her out, maybe he shouldn''t take her to Spain His normally sober mind suddenly went into confusion. He took a look at the chaotic hall and went to the elevator. He came to the door of the room, a wheelchair has been left alone there, there has been no Tang Qing in the room. Chapter 2171 It''s hard to say what it''s like. There''s something else mixed in the crazy heartbeat, which makes his mind faint and his fingers tremble. He checked around the room, and then called someone to block the waterway. After all this, he sat directly in the private room of the hotel and began to smoke. A night of chaos. Fu Tingyuan took a lot of people in Spain, even when he didn''t find out. What he couldn''t bear was that he had already arrived here a month ago to snatch Tang Qing out of his resort one day. How could he have foreseen that one day, Fu Tingyuan would go far and wide for the will of a dead man, and would not hesitate to offend him, but also rob people from him? Xiao Fengting was completely caught off guard. Otherwise, she could not have been taken away from him so easily. Even when he met Fu Tingyuan at the party, he was just a little wary of him. That''s why he sent Tang Qing upstairs. He really did not think that the purpose of Fu Tingyuan was Tang Qing. However, there is no point in thinking about it now. Even if he was given another chance, he would never let Fu Tingyuan have a chance to leave the hotel alive, but this time he was a complete failure. At 8 a.m. the next day, his people reported to him that the helicopter that had taken off from the garden last night had left Spain and could not be detected. Xiao Fengting didn''t need to think about it. He knew that the destination of the helicopter was London, England. It was the Yan Family''s sphere of influence and Fu Tingyuan''s territory. He didn''t sleep all night. He got up from the sofa. When he got up, the silent ashes of his body slid down from his clothes and flew into the air like dust. On the ground, it was a thick layer of ash left by his smoking all night. Xiao Fengting kicked the pile of ashes away and walked out the door without expression. The hotel has been closed all night, all the guests have been taken away for interrogation, now go out, the whole corridor is quiet without a sound. As he walked on the carpet, his ears were quiet, and his mind seemed to gradually calm down. He had accepted the preparation for losing Tang Qing. Years of education told him that he could not immerse himself in pessimism for too long, and he had been used to hiding his real emotions. At the moment, he walked down all the way, and the bodyguards who followed him silently could hardly notice what kind of mood he was at the moment - he seemed to have been like this all the time. It''s only when he''s around the woman that the smile in his eyes is a little real. Everyone felt that Tang Qing was very important to him, including the Xiao family. But now it seems that it is not. Tang Qing was taken away. Xiao Fengting stayed in the room all night. When she came out, she was the same as usual. "Little Lord, we caught some people of Fu Tingyuan who wandered among the guests yesterday. Shall we..." Xiao Fengting pressed the elevator and stepped inside: "killed." The people behind him did not finish speaking. He was stunned when he heard Xiao Fengting''s words. He originally wanted to ask whether he wanted to be interrogated or taken as a hostage. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting made a decision so quickly. "Ding", the elevator came to the bottom. Chapter 2172 The hotel hall, which was very busy last night, has already been cleaned up and empty at the moment, just like last night''s bustling is just an illusion. Xiao Fengting went to the door. The cell phone in his pocket rang softly, and he took it out and picked it up. A very happy soft female voice came from the mobile phone. "Fengting, I have come to Barcelona with a group tour. Do you have time today? Would you like to invite me to dinner? Let me tell you, this time out... " Before she finished, Xiao Fengting cut off the phone. Just out of the airport, carrying a suitcase, Tang Ning was stunned to see the end of the call on his mobile phone, a little confused. Xiao Fengting is the mobile phone out of power, or mobile phone card, anyway, so long, she is still the first time to meet by Xiao Fengting hang up the phone. She is a little confused, can not help but call back again, but show that the other party has turned off. It seems that there is no electricity Downing followed the team to the outside, looking at the strange city, secretly called out a bad. She doesn''t know where Xiao Fengting''s manor is in Barcelona. Today''s plane is just a day off in Barcelona. She will fly to other countries in the evening. It seems that she can''t have a meal with Xiao Fengting. Since memory, Xiao Fengting has always been very gentle and amiable to her. Naturally, Tang Ning will not think about it. She can''t call in. Is it because Xiao Fengting hung up her phone or even shut down the machine directly. * "little Lord, where are we going now?" The driver sat in the driver''s seat and looked carefully at the man in the back seat. Xiao Fengting didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t see that he was tired. But in his cold look, the skin on his face seemed to be a little whiter than usual, showing a little bloodless. He closed his eyes, light way: "back to the manor." The phone that was turned off was left on his side, regardless of how many people would call at the moment. He knew that Fu Tingyuan, who had made all preparations, could not return Tang Qing. Today, he could not have any good news. He simply turned off his mobile phone. The driver was instructed to turn the steering wheel and drive towards the manor. After a fight between Fu Tingyuan and Xiao Fengting, at the moment, there are police on the streets of Barcelona as guards, and police cars patrol by from time to time. The leisurely atmosphere on the street is a little more tense than usual. The traveler didn''t know what happened. Walking on the road, he looked at the police cars whistling on the street from time to time. Xiao Fengting looked out of the window with his head on his side. In the black window, reflected his calm face. His fingers, unconsciously tapping on the leather chair, thought word by word in his heart, must find her back. I''ll get her back, if you will. He has become what he is now. How can she be free in a place he can''t see? even if she died, she could only die in his arms! * the news that Tang Qing was taken away from him soon reached the ears of the Xiao family. While people were gloating and waiting for Xiao Fengting''s reaction, Xiao Fengting just went back to the manor to have a sleep, dealt with a few small matters in Barcelona, and then moved back to the Xiao family from the manor. His calm reaction, let the Xiao family waiting to see him make a fool of people very disappointed. Chapter 2173 His calm reaction, let the Xiao family waiting to see him make a fool of people very disappointed. Only Mrs. Xiao came back from the American farm to visit her son. She still looks elegant and beautiful. Her makeup and hair are meticulous. She seems to have done a good job in sun protection for so long on the farm. Her skin is as white as snow as before. Xiao Fengting received his mother in the hall of Xiao''s family. Mrs. Xiao looked at her son carefully for a moment. Then she got up from the sofa, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him in an encouraging tone: "since Miss Tang has left, let''s put this matter down. If you want to have more than one lady, you can look for me She took out many photos from her handbag and put them into Xiao Fengting''s hand. When she came back this time, she didn''t come to comfort her son. Instead, she gave him a blind date. Xiao Fengting calmly received the photos that Mrs. Xiao put in and nodded: "I will have a look." Mrs. Xiao was very pleased to see that he was so obedient, and was afraid that he was perfunctory as usual. She ordered: "if you like him, send back the photo, and then I will call your girl." Xiao Fengting and light should a "good." Mrs. Xiao nodded with satisfaction. She felt that she had recovered her former aura. She lived in Xiao''s house for a few days and went back to the farm. However, a few days after Mrs. Xiao went back, the Xiao family began to harass her. At first, only a few people were there. She directly asked people to refuse, and she didn''t listen to the other party''s reasons for having to see her. Later, in a month, people came to her one after another, and even some people ran to her farm to watch her. Even if Mrs. Xiao was still slow, she realized it at the moment Something''s wrong. She let a Xiao family in, is Xiao Fengting''s second cousin, now saw her, the voice trembled. She had seen uncle Er''s party at the end of the year. She didn''t expect that she was so old just a few months ago. Mrs. Xiao was deeply moved. She heard her uncle say to her, "go to Guan Guan Feng Pavilion, he doesn''t want us to have a way to live!" Mrs. Xiao has been isolated from the world for two years. She has not cared about Xiao Fengting''s affairs, and even gave all her forces to her son. When she heard her second cousin''s words, she naturally gave up subconsciously: "uncle, you know that I don''t care about Fengting any more. Let''s solve the Xiao family''s affairs by ourselves." Uncle Er almost burst into tears: "he doesn''t disturb you when you are here, but do you know what Fengting is doing during this period? He is going to destroy the Xiao family. " Mrs. Xiao''s nerves became tense. Although she didn''t care about the Xiao family''s affairs, she still cared about Xiao Fengting''s affairs. At the moment, her second cousin was really very sad. She couldn''t help asking, and he told her all the things happened in the past month. It turns out that since Tang Qing was snatched from Xiao Fengting''s hand, although Xiao Fengting looks very calm on the surface, even if Mrs. Xiao came to see him that day, there was no reaction. But in the Xiao family is very disappointed, Xiao Fengting finally has the action. Chapter 2174 He directed the Xiaos who were doing business in England to find fault with Fu Tingyuan. The Xiao family''s business is all over the world. Naturally, there are several listed companies in London. However, Qianlong does not suppress the local leaders. The whole London is the territory of Yan''s family. They have been in peace in London over the past few years. Naturally, they can''t make trouble on their own initiative. Xiao Fengting''s order, the Xiaos naturally do not do it. If they don''t, Xiao Fengting has other ways to make them obey. Some companies have been directly withdrawn by Xiao Fengting. In any case, the whole Xiao family is in his charge. In recent years, he has concentrated his power. Taking out the capital flow of several companies is simply a matter of using one''s fingers to make a phone call. If you do business in London, you are forced to go to the egg and hit the stone. Isn''t that for death? But do not touch, Xiao Fengting directly strangled them. For a time, everyone in the Xiao family began to be self-conscious. From the beginning, their attitude of watching the good play turned into this embarrassing situation. They could not find Xiao Fengting to reason with them. Those who did not do business in London were afraid that Xiao Fengting would blow up and cut off their capital flow, so they ran to ask Mrs. Xiao for mercy. "What is Xiaofeng doing? It''s all a family. Isn''t it forcing us to die?" Second cousin Wei died. Although their business in London is not the most profitable of the Xiao family, it can also rank in the top ten. Isn''t it a self destruction of the Great Wall to find fault with the Yan family? I won''t do anything. Last week, Xiao Fengting directly cut off their funds. Now, only the internal capital flow of the company is available. Without his signature, the bank does not give them loans. He will not be able to hold on for a few days. He can only come to find Mrs. Xiao. After hearing this, Mrs. Xiao''s face turned pale and blue. She remembered that she saw Xiao Fengting last time. She was very obedient. She didn''t expect to do such an extraordinary thing in a twinkling of an eye. She couldn''t help being short of breath. It''s just a woman. As for how to hurt the enemy and destroy himself?! Even if the Xiao family had a great career, it was not a defeat for him! It''s a fool! Mrs. Xiao set off quickly and went back to Tongcheng to find someone. Seeing that she was willing to go back, her second cousin was relieved at last. In the eyes of the Xiao family, only Mrs. Xiao was left to make Xiao Fengting change her mind. If Mrs. Xiao can''t help it, then they are all finished Although people in the Xiao family are in danger at present, Xiao Fengting is still very calm at home. In the past month, he used a kind of tyrant like means to let those people of the Xiao family see his anger, so no one dares to come to him in person to intercede with him. He was in Tongcheng, drinking tea, going to work, sleeping, and waiting for the news of his return from England. Fu Tingyuan''s security measures were very good. After the helicopter flew back to London, there was no news of Tang Qing. However, there was no really solid city in the world. Even if it was a stone, he would dig a hole - he would dig Tang Qing back from Fu Tingyuan. In any case, the Yan Family and the Xiao family had a complete feud. * the early summer in London is rainy and rainy. In the private cemetery of Yan family, a man holding an umbrella and pushing a woman slowly stopped in front of a tombstone. Engraved on the tombstone is a black-and-white photo of a bright young woman whose time has been frozen in spring two years ago. Chapter 2175 The dead have disappeared and will no longer leave any trace in this world, while the living have to suffer the double torture of memory and loss. Tang Qing fell down from his wheelchair and threw himself on the blue stone slab in front of the tombstone. Warm tears fell on the wet bluestone, mixed with the cold rain. This sacrifice was nearly two years late. In the curtain of the sky, the rain fell heavily on the cemetery, sending out a dull sound of mourning. A black shadow stands outside the cemetery. Fu Tingyuan doesn''t come in. He stands in front of the car far away, facing the direction of the tombstone. His face is cool and gentle, and his face is fuzzy in the rain. All feelings were isolated in his eyes by the heavy rain. Tang Qing worshipped in the cemetery and finally slowly woke up from her grief. She looked up and looked at Tang Yi, who was holding an umbrella for her. The mature face of the man was as calm and calm as before in the dim and humid air. Seeing her, he said softly: "OK, don''t let Mr. Fu wait for a long time. Let''s go back. " Tang Qing gently nodded and was helped back to the wheelchair by Tang Yi. Tang Yi pushes her to the outside of the cemetery. Looking back, she saw that the blue tombstone became more and more blurred in the rain, and the black and white photos of luonanchu finally disappeared. Only the smile on her photos seemed to be still fresh in her memory. She was so sad in her heart that she could not help but cry again and sob softly. Fu Tingyuan saw them back and opened the door to let them get on. Tang Qing sat in the car and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. Looking at Fu Tingyuan sitting in the driver''s seat, he said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, thank you for taking me to see Nanchu." Fu Tingyuan started Bentley and drove outside the cemetery. His voice was quiet: "nothing. She''ll be happy to see you, too Tang listened to him, and his tears, which had been stopped, fell again. She sniffed gently. "Anyway, thank you for saving me." Fu Tingyuan shook his head, but did not say anything, the car gradually quiet down, only the sound of the rain outside the window. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyuan''s face reflected in the rearview mirror. He looks very different than she remembers. In the past, Fu Tingyuan was elegant and sparse. It seemed that Luo Nanchu was the only one in his sight, and others had nothing to do with him. But now he has become silent and cold, and has a sense of distance from all the people in the world. His aura is far away and cool, like the moon shadow reflected in the deep sea, eager but not accessible. It''s like, he''s the only one left in his whole world, and he can''t get into another. She slowly drew back her sight, thinking of Fu Tingyuan''s change, her heart was also a burst of sour. The departure of lornan changed the fate of too many people and left too many regrets. Bentley slowly stopped at the door of Fu Tingyuan''s private villa in London. Three people went to the villa hall. It was still very cold in rainy days. Tang Qing sat on the sofa, shivered and curled up his shoulders slightly. Her pale face was exposed to the air, showing some fragility. Tang Yi took a look, gently frowned, and turned to call for a pot of hot water. When Fu Tingyuan came in, he answered a phone call. After that, he frowned gently for a moment, and then said faintly, "I know." Chapter 2176 When Fu Tingyuan came in, he answered a phone call. After that, he frowned gently for a moment, and then said faintly, "I know." Seeing his face change, Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter? Is the company a little busy? " Fu Tingyuan shook his head: "nothing. There''s just trouble at the dock. " Tang Qing pursed his lips and asked with some guilt, "is it his people..." It was Fu Tingyuan who rescued her. With Xiao Fengting''s character, she could not give up. Everything was like a dream. She was taken out of the hotel by Tang Yi, got on a helicopter, and flew back to London, breaking away from Xiao Fengting''s control over her. She was very grateful for Fu Tingyuan''s help, but also very sorry for the trouble she had caused him. Fu Tingyuan looked at her, put the mobile phone on the hand back into his pocket, lightly lowered his head and lit a cigarette, "you don''t need to care about these. What I did is not for you, just to make myself feel at ease." When he said this, there was no emotion on his face. In his dark eyes, there was only gloomy black and empty. It''s like a deep old well. I can''t look into it. Tang leaned down and bit his lower lip gently. She understood Fu Tingyuan''s meaning and saved her because she was a friend of luonanchu. She shook her head. "Thank you for everything." Fu Tingyuan smoked a cigarette, glanced at her, a little indifferent way: "whatever you want." The tone is a little distant. Tang Yi came over and put a cup of hot water into her palm, "warm your hands." Tang Qing said thank you. Tang Yi went to Fu Tingyuan and said, "I want to take ah Qing out of London in a few days." After hearing the speech, Tang Qing was stunned for a moment and looked up at him. Fu Tingyuan thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." This time, Fu Tingyuan came to him, hoping to join hands with him to bring Tang Qing out. Tang Yi naturally agreed. Although the cooperation was very fast, it took almost half a year to find Tang Qing. There is no other reason, simply because Xiao Fengting takes Tang Qing too closely. This time, he took a few people and Tang Qing to the hotel for dinner, which gave them an opportunity. After two years of meeting again, Tang Qing was no different from the past. However, his mood was extremely agitated. The joy of being lost and recovered and the indescribable mood also made him more sure of his feelings for her. He wanted to take her to other places, only his and her two places, the first half of their lives, they were stormy, the second half he just wanted to spend the rest of his life with her quietly. Another call came and called Fu Tingyuan away. Tang Qing looked at Fu Tingyuan''s back, with deep anxiety between his delicate eyebrows. Although far away, Xiao Fengting can''t do anything to them, but it''s just that Fu Tingyuan is outside to protect her from the wind and rain. She has no idea what Xiao Fengting is doing. For that terrible man, she was afraid and hated, and she didn''t want to face him any more, but among these feelings, fear was the most. He left her with a pain that was hard to erase and went straight to her soul. Tang Yi stepped forward and picked her up from the sofa. "OK, it''s too wet downstairs. I''ll take you upstairs and have a rest." Chapter 2177 Tang Qing was beaten and held by him. He was not used to it. Seeing that he was going to carry her upstairs, he couldn''t help saying, "Tang Yi, you can''t help me down." Tang Yi looks down at her. Tang Qing whispered: "I want to be a wheelchair." Tang Yi said: "the wheelchair is wet, take it up will also dirty the carpet." Tang Qing took a look at the wet wheelchair, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say it again. Tang Qing''s long soft hair is stained with moisture. Tang Yi takes a dry towel and holds a bunch of her long hair with her fingers and wipes it carefully. Looking at the continuous rain outside the window, Tang Qing couldn''t help but say, "ah Yi, what do you think Xiao Fengting will do to Mr. Fu? " Tang Yi''s finger slightly pauses. He doesn''t like to hear Xiao Fengting''s name from Tang Qing''s mouth. Her eyes sank slightly, and Tang Yi''s voice was as usual: "he can''t do anything to him. This is London. " Tang Qing slowly hugged his leg and put his chin on his knee. Her long, thick hair fell down, and her voice was filled with deep sorrow: "ah Yi, do you think I Caused Mr. Fu a lot of trouble?" Tang Yi half squatted down with her, gently stroked the top of her hair, tone is also a lot of gentle: "don''t think about it, all have come out, after a good life." Speaking of this, Tang Qing seemed to think of something. Looking at Tang Yi, he said with a little doubt, "ah Yi, you just said to Mr. Fu - you want to take me away?" Tang Yi''s dark eyes gazed at her without saying anything. His eyes were black and he couldn''t see his emotions. Tang Qing blinked a little and said to him, "I think I''ll leave London alone when things calm down a little." Tang Yi''s eyes shine for a moment. Tang Qing withdrew his sight and said in a warm voice, "thank you this time, but I won''t trouble you any more. I can''t live by you all the time." "I want to stay in England and find a small place, so that if Mr. Fu takes fruit for a holiday, I can also go to see her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi calmed down for a while, drooping his eyes and said, "you are inconvenient. You still need a person to take care of you. You can''t find the right person for a while. I should be the best candidate." After hearing the speech, Tang Qing thought about it for a while. He felt guilty for a moment and said, "Yi, I''ve been troubling you..." Tang Yi raised her eyes and looked at her face. Her eyes were a little deep. There seemed to be a lot of words to say to her. Tang Qing looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "do you want to ask how is Anning?" Tang Yi: Tang Qing already said to himself: "Anning is normal. Although she doesn''t remember us, she is living very well now. Just like an ordinary person, Xiao Fengting says that after a while, he will send her to university." Her voice is very gentle and envious. "I think this is the best life she can live." To be able to be the same as ordinary people is a dream that people like them can never dream of in their lifetime. Tang Yi stood up, his face a little depressed, voice also a bit dull, "I know." Tang Qing took a look at him and thought that Tang Yi''s expression was a little strange. She thought he would be very curious because he did not have the pleasure or desire to explore in her imagination. Chapter 2178 Tang Yi is not very interested in her topic, so Tang Qing doesn''t know what to say next. The relationship between her and Tang Yi has always been Tang Ning alone. Once Downing''s appeal to Tang Yi declines, there is no topic between her and him. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped a little, the air was dull because of silence. Tang Yi came to wipe her hair again. Tang Qing shook her head. "Ah Yi, no need. I''ll dry it with an electric hair dryer later." Tang Yi takes a look at her, puts the towel aside, and comes and sits beside her. Tang Qing embraces the leg, droops the eye softly to ask a way: "do you also think, a Ning already can''t come back." Tang Yi gives a slight meal. Tang Qing looked at his appearance and realized that he had guessed his mind. Like Xiao Fengting, Tang Yi was deeply rooted in Tang Ning and had been searching for her. However, things went against their wishes. In the end, everything had changed beyond recognition. Downing lost all his memory with them, including his feelings for them. Even if they love her again, in the face of Downing who is already like another person, they can''t accept it. Just like Xiao Fengting, he tried his best to tolerate everything about Downing, watched her go further and further, and then looked for their past from her. "In fact, Anning is also very good now. Although she can''t remember those things, she is very happy every day. She is now traveling around the world, making a lot of friends, if you see her now, you will be very happy Tang Qing comforted him. Tang Yi couldn''t help saying, "can we stop talking about her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was startled. He looked up at him, and asked intermittently, "no, don''t tell me about her So, what do you say? " Tang Yi looked at her, "tell me about you. How was your day? What has he done to you in the past two years? Are you happy? Is your health getting better? Have you ever seen a doctor with your feet? Will you be able to stand up in the future? " Tang Qing''s black and white eyes opened slightly, and a faint doubt and slight shock appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Tang Yi had so many questions about her. Tang Yi''s tone was a little depressed: "this time I come back, you have been talking about her things. I know all her things. You don''t have to say any more." "You know it all..." Tang Qing murmured. Also, with Tang Yi''s attention to Downing and the trend of Tang Ning, he should know it like the palm of his hand. She slowly lowered her head, a little embarrassed smile, and shook her head, "me? There''s nothing to say about me. And you''re not interested How can she talk to Tang Yi about her affairs? What does it have to do with him. Tang Yi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment, but slowly clenched his finger. His face was iron green and very ugly. Tang Qing looked at his expression, and a faint fear appeared on his face. She is too fragile to resist any violence from men. If Tang Yi beats her, she may be hurt. Tang Yi pulls out from the mood and sees Tang Qing carefully looking at his expression, which contains some slight fear in his eyes. Like a basin of cold water, Tang Yi suddenly woke up. He watched her move her lips, then lowered his eyes and suppressed his voice: "tell me about you. I haven''t been worried about you for two years Chapter 2179 Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him. A trace of confusion appeared on her plain face. She opened her mouth. After a long time, she still didn''t know what to say to Tang Yi. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''m fine." I won''t say anything to this person since he designed her. They grew up together and owed him a lot, so they didn''t hate him, but they didn''t trust him any more. They couldn''t go back to the wholeheartedness they once had, rely on this person, and tell him everything. Tang Yi''s cold and mature face slowly condenses. He looks at Tang Qing. After a moment, he nods, stands up from her and turns away. Tang Qing looked at his back, slowly withdrew his sight, and clenched his fingers on the sofa. They were not Tang Qing and Tang Yi in the past, and they had no intimate relationship in the past. She finally learned to keep her heart in the bottom of her heart. No matter how painful she was, she would not tell others. * Tang Qing didn''t know what Xiao Fengting was doing to Fu Tingyuan. On a dark night of the month, Fu Tingyuan arranged for Tang Yi to take her away from London. In order to avoid being found by Xiao Fengting, Tang Yi takes her to another small country to live in seclusion, and returns to London to see the fruits after the storm. With such an arrangement, Tang Qing could not say anything, although she was reluctant to live with Tang Yi. After living in a small country for half a year, he moved to a city near London. That summer vacation, Fu Tingyuan took Guoguo and Luo Yi to take a vacation. Tang Qing seldom had two months to reunite with her daughter. For her, those two months were the happiest days in recent years. In the blink of an eye, the fruit is seven years old. However, it may be the cause of congenital dysplasia. It is still thin and small, and it is still shorter than the same age. Mother and daughter have not seen each other for more than two years. As soon as they meet, they get tired of each other. Luo Yi is a little bit jealous of Tang Qing. A beautiful little face is holding her face all day long. It looks very gloomy. However, when Tang Qing and Guoguo were together, their mental state was obviously better than usual, and Guoguo was more lively than usual. After Luonan''s early death, Tang Qing was also taken away by Xiao Fengting, and the people around Guoguo were suddenly two less. Now that Tang Qing is back, she is obviously very happy. Although Luo Yi is eating, she is also very happy for her. Tang Yi has been with Tang Qing almost all the year round. His thoughts on her are increasing day by day. His desire to touch her and express his feelings are also torturing him. He is such a calm and self-contained person, but he can''t control such wild grass growing emotions. Once he thinks about something clearly, he can never extinguish it. Finally, in the next summer vacation, Tang Yi can''t help but tell Tang Qing Bai. Tang Qing''s reaction was very strong. He was obviously scared. His face turned white. He even went to Fu Tingyuan on his back to ask him to leave. He was not willing to let him live with her. At this time, Tang Yi clearly understood how deep the estrangement between him and Tang Qing was. Tang Qing could not believe that he would fall in love with her in his whole life, nor could they. Just when he was at a loss, Fu Tingyuan brought back luonanchu, who had been dead for three years. Chapter 2180 What a surprise that the dead man came back from the dead, which also brought the cold war between him and Tang Qing to an end. Tang Qing was not in the mood to take care of his affairs any more, and he devoted himself to luonanchu. Three years ago, luonanchu was robbed on that road and had a car accident. He was unconscious in the hospital for nearly three years. Now he has gradually recovered his memory. After knowing the causes and consequences, Tang Yi can not help feeling speechless about the accident. All kinds of coincidences collide with each other, which makes luonanchu a dead man completely, which makes Fu Tingyuan look like a living dead man. However, in any case, lornan is still alive, alive and back from the hospital, which is a happy event to celebrate. During the summer vacation, Luo Yi and Guo Guo were both there. Tang Qing and Luo Nan Chu had a sense of reunion. These days are probably the happiest time for Tang Qing. He often sees a smile on Tang Qing''s face. It is also the happiest thing for him to see the smile on his beloved''s face. He has never been so grateful to Luo Nanchu. If there was no her in the world, I don''t know what Tang Qing would be like now. Between the two of them, there may be salvation for each other. In this world, there will be such a feeling, not love, but cherish each other, live and die together. However, after coming back, luonanchu did not stay with Fu Tingyuan, which worried Tang Qing for a long time. She was not good at interfering with other people''s emotional problems, so she could only watch. This is a bit surprising to everyone, but Fu Tingyuan is quite normal. During the three years when Luonan died, all the humanity in Fu Tingyuan seemed to have died. He imprisoned his own father and robbed his brother''s company in order to avenge Luo Nanchu. However, when luonanchu came back, he did not show the silk of those three years Crazy, a calm and self-confident appearance. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan''s affairs, let Tang Qing very sad, but with it, there are still more troubles. When Luonan went out with fruit at the beginning of a time, the fruit was discovered by Xiao Fengting. He kidnaps Guoguo in exchange for Tang Qing''s return to him. Guoguo is Tang Qing''s biggest secret. Once this secret is discovered by him, it can be called the past of the times for Tang Qing. After Guoguo finished heart surgery, she went back to Xiao Fengting by himself. It was a year and a half after she came back from Xiao Fengting. He tried his best to protect her for only one and a half years. He pushed Tang Qing to Xiao Fengting''s side, but he could not get rid of it. In the dark, like the butterfly effect, what he had done to her was completely rewarded on him. He fell in love with the woman he hated, but that person would never love him again. He no longer wanted her to return his love, but only wanted her to be free of worries for the lower part of her body. Even this was impossible because of him. Tang Yi doesn''t understand why heaven wants to treat her like this. All the mistakes were made by him. Why did the retribution lie in her. Chapter 2181 Even if he wanted to be free for her, he could not. In the summer of this year, when the rain was pouring down, the woman he hid in his heart and couldn''t love returned to the man''s side. This time, he didn''t know whether he could save her again. Tang Yi tasted despair for the first time. The deeper the love is, the more painful the pain will be. He finally feels what Tang Qing once felt. What makes him sad is that what he is suffering at the moment may be the pain that Tang Qing has been tasting all the time in his life. Almost all the pain was brought to her by him. * outside the window, it''s raining. Tang tilted his head and looked out of the window at the rain. The black Lincoln drove out, and the people in the house were slowly left behind. She thought that luonanchu might be very angry and hoped Fu Tingyuan could comfort her. Now she has no way, can''t let the fruit be brought back to Xiao''s house by Xiao Fengting. Fruit has such a disease and is so fragile that she may not live in the Xiao family for a summer. She slowly withdrew her sight and looked down at her hand. The man''s fingers are slender and beautiful, but they are very cold at the moment. He holds her fingers, with ten fingers clasped, which means a little bit of warmth. The expression on her face slightly at a loss for a while, then slowly raised her head to look at the man''s face. Xiao Fengting leaned against the seat of the car with his eyes half closed. His skin was very white, and he looked gloomy in the dark rainy day. It seems to be aware of her line of sight, he slowly opened his eyes, glass golden beautiful eyes, slowly lifted up, revealing the gemstone General inorganic pupil, drooping his eyes to see over. Tang Qing quickly took back his sight. His heart beat a little faster. He was nervous and afraid. The man held out his hand and stopped her shoulder and held her in his arms. Don leaned down on his chest, his face against the chest of his thin shirt, listening to the heartbeat coming from inside, "poop, poop, poop" Xiao Fengting put one hand around her shoulder and the other hand held her cold finger. He looked out of the window and said slowly, "don''t be afraid. Just come back. " Such a tone seems to be no longer investigating the matter that she ran away with Tang Yi. Tang Qing slowly pursed his lips, leaned against his arms and closed his eyes. * she went back to Tongcheng with him again. In the room she used to live in. The furnishings in the bedroom are the same as those in my memory. Even the silver chain on the bed post is in the same position. The only difference is that the air pressure in Xiao''s house is much lower than that when she used to live in it. I don''t know what happened. The servants of the Xiao family are obviously more afraid of Xiao Fengting than in the past. Once back, Xiao Fengting carried her back to the room and put her on the bed. She was nervous that he was going to do that kind of thing, but he just bent down, pressed on her and hugged her. He just lay on her, closed his eyes and fell asleep. She was at a loss for a long time, nervous for a long time, knowing that Xiao Fengting''s smooth breathing slowly passed over, she realized that he really did not intend to do anything, but fell asleep. She can''t push him, lying in this familiar and strange bed, listening to the man''s slow breathing sound, slowly closed her eyes. She felt that in less than two years, she had just had a beautiful dream, and now, the dream has awakened. Chapter 2182 When she woke up, Xiao Fengting was still in bed, but she didn''t press on her body like she did before going to bed. I don''t know how it changed. She has become the appearance of her lying in his arms. Seeing her wake up, he looked very light, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then asked, "are you hungry?" The tone was very friendly, and there was no threat to her in London. Tang Qing was quiet for a while, then he shook his head calmly. Xiao Fengting nodded, "it happens that I am not hungry. Let''s continue to lie down for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang was silent. The weather is still gloomy. It''s raining in London, and it''s raining in Tongcheng. It''s strange. It seems that the time in London was really just a wet and fuzzy dream. She never left Tongcheng and lived by Xiao Fengting all the time. She lies in Xiao Fengting''s arms and looks out of the window. The misty water vapor reflects on the bottom of her eyes, which makes her eyes dim and dull. After nearly two years of holding, she was a little strange. She was tired of asking Xiao Fengting what she was going to do again and again. The torment over and over again consumed all her courage and her brain became dull. It seemed that she had accepted the fate given to her by God. He used to resist hysterically, asking why Xiao Fengting would take her as a stand in, but now he has no strength to question. It''s hopeless. The heart is dead. * it seems that the servants of the Xiao family have been changed in this period of time, and they are all new people at home and abroad. After Xiao Fengting came back, she called in a lot of decorators. All day long, she was beating something. Tang Qing was not very interested, until one day Xiao Fengting took her into the decorated room. It''s a girl''s room. Decorated in pink, with green curtains and compartments, it is an amusement park half the size of a basketball court. Xiao Fengting even made a small playground in the villa on the second floor. "When Guo Guo comes to live here, you can play with her." Xiao Fengting stood behind her. Tang Qing is a little confused and looks up at him. "You call people these days Is it a room for fruit? " "At the weekend, when you meet, she can stay here." Xiao Fengting said in a warm voice, "didn''t we agree?" Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer. Xiao Fengting bent down and looked down at her face. His tone was very light, "in fact, I didn''t want to leave any offspring." Tang tilted his eyes and murmured, "I know..." She clenched her fingers. She didn''t know that. This is her secret. She would rather die than be discovered by Xiao Fengting, but she still found it. He didn''t like children, but if he didn''t like them, the fruit was his seed. She didn''t know how to deal with the secret. She always felt that it was OK to hide it. "Qing''er." He gently kisses her face, in a very emotional tone to her way, "originally you are silent, has given me such a big daughter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang listened to the strangeness in his tone, raised his head slightly, and saw a trace of satisfaction in Xiao Fengting''s eyes. She had a feeling of depression in her heart. She lowered her head again and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s not for you." Who gave it to him? It''s shameless. Chapter 2183 Guoguo is nearly eight years old, and it is almost the year when they started to separate. The more Xiao Fengting thought about it, the more hatred and love he felt in his heart. He gazed at her face and couldn''t help saying, "you''re really good. Call my child daddy." In those two years, she stayed with him, and he didn''t find any clue. Now think about it, when she came back so obediently, it was also to prevent him from discovering the existence of fruit. Tang Qing a little sulky, "fruit is not your child." In her mind, she did not regard Xiao Fengting as the father of fruit. In his spare time, they were even monsters. Xiao Fengting snorted: "not mine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t turn his head, "it''s nothing to do with you anyway." Fu Tingyuan is humming over there. He paced into the room and opened the green curtains to let the sun pour in. For a time, the beautiful princess''s room was covered with brilliant sunshine, looking sweet and lovely. This is a beautiful room that every little girl dreams of. The carpet is light blue, and the bed is made into a golden pumpkin shape. Put it in a white carriage, you can sleep in the pumpkin bed from the stairs. There are European dressers and beautiful dolls on the dresser. Everything looks very expensive and sophisticated. Although he said he didn''t want to have children, he took the initiative to make a room for his daughter at home. His body was very honest. Xiao Fengting asked her, "do you think Guoguo will like these?" Tang Qing said, "I don''t know." Xiao Fengting said: "you are a mother, why don''t you know anything?" Tang Qing couldn''t help but stare at him: "it''s not because of you?" Xiao Fengting came back, put his hands on his knees, leaned over and looked at her: "so what are you running for? If you tell me about the child earlier, you don''t need to be a father. " Tang Qing breath almost did not come up, "if there is no Mr. Fu, I and fruit are not a good life, you are not allowed to speak ill of him." Xiao Fengting smelled the speech, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone was a little cool: "Oh, fruit calls him daddy, do you want to make a promise to each other?" Tang Qing saw that he was going too far. He bit his lips and said nothing. No matter what she said, he would not have any good words. What else do you say. Xiao Fengting straightened up. He took a look at the room, and then said in a warm voice, "I know that both your mother and daughter have been having a bad time these years, so I will make good compensation to you in the future. You can rest assured that the clothing, food, housing and transportation in the future will not need Fu Tingyuan''s help. I will take full responsibility." Tang Qing said No need. " She lowered her head, and her voice sounded very depressed. Xiao Fengting dropped her finger on her hair and calmly said, "let''s have a good life in the future. You don''t want to think about where to run, don''t think about yourself or think about the fruit. She can''t get a good education with you." "I just want her to be an ordinary person." Xiao Fengting said, "yes." Although he admitted that Guoguo was his child, he did not tell the Xiao family that Guoguo was his child, and he did not want to recognize Guoguo back to the Xiao family. This was Tang Qing''s peace of mind. Some people of the Xiao family will have illegitimate children outside. At the right time, they will take the illegitimate children home as one of the Xiao family members competing for the Xiao family in the future. After all, if there are more people, there will be more chances of success. Chapter 2184 Xiao letao and Xiao lechen are the illegitimate children of Xiao Fengting''s uncle. Guo Guo is almost eight years old. If Xiao Fengting wants to recognize her, she will receive the education of Xiao family in the future. As Xiao Fengting''s daughter, she is not as good as the Xiao family in the jungle where the weak and the strong eat. This is the fact that Tang Qing has been afraid to face. For her, Xiao Fengting didn''t recognize Guoguo, but it was more reassuring for her. Xiao Fengting took her to see the playground for a while. The facilities were not all finished. There was only a beautiful slide. He told her that in a few days, there would be workers to install the carousel. Pushing her out, Xiao Fengting asked again, "do you say she will like it?" He didn''t seem very confident that he would like what he set up. Tang tilted his head and was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t get used to her too much." Thinking of the gorgeous Princess Room and the huge amusement park, Tang Qing began to worry that Xiao Fengting would spoil her too much because she had never raised a child. She has a headache. I don''t know what Xiao Fengting is up to. Xiao Fengting was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her pale eyes: "too used to her?" Tang Qing said: "fruit is very delicate, if you follow her too much, you will give her a bad habit." Xiao Fengting nodded, "that all listen to you." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him, and his eyebrows began to frown. She came back here because she and Xiao Fengting both stepped back. She came back to him, and Xiao Fengting let her see fruits every week and weekend. She thought Xiao Fengting would not like fruit very much. After all, he said he didn''t want children. But now, he has created a room for Guoguo and a small amusement park next door. This is too exaggerated. Is it such a good way for rich people to treat a child well? Now she was afraid that Xiao Fengting would spoil the fruit. Xiao Fengting, however, looked like a matter of course. She didn''t understand her melancholy as a mother at all, and asked her if she wanted to add anything more, such as getting a cloakroom for Guoguo. It''s easy to go from simple to extravagant, and it''s difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. She thinks that Guoguo grew up with Luo Yi, and the living condition is very good. She doesn''t need to give her too much luxury life. She will not be able to live in the Xiao family in the future. Once she is used to such a luxurious life, she may be left behind when she grows up. * after two years of separation, Tang Qing sat in the restaurant again and had dinner with Xiao Fengting. The time of parting was not short, but for her, it was like blinking an eye. She took a sip of the soup and sighed softly. In a few days, it''s time for Guoguo primary school to open. Then she can meet Guoguo. There is more hope in life if you think about it. In two years, Xiao Fengting changed almost all the servants of the Xiao family. Because he was the enemy of Yan family, he had no contact with many relatives of Xiao family. If not for his outstanding professional ability and no one dares to fight him, he might have become the shortest successor in the history of the Xiao family. In the past two years, Tang Qing could not feel the fight between the Xiaos. The only thing that Tang Qing could clearly feel was that these strange servants seemed to be very afraid of Xiao Fengting. Chapter 2185 The atmosphere in the restaurant was more depressing than she remembered. She bowed her head to drink the soup. When a servant served her soup, she accidentally spilled a few drops of the soup onto her sleeve. Before she could recover herself, she heard the servant''s voice shaking and saying to her, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, I''m sorry." She looked up and saw that the servant who had just served her soup had fallen to her knees. Tang Qing took a tissue to wipe his cuff, a little confused to see her, heard Xiao Fengting''s cold voice: "get out." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. The man''s face was covered with a layer of cold, shivering with cold. After two years'' absence, he not only became more and more angry, but also became worse and worse. The servant cried and went out with his head down. All the servants waiting in the restaurant stood there stiffly. Although there was no expression on his face, the action star was more nervous and cautious. Tang tilts his head down to eat. When someone comes to wait on him, he tells her not to move, so as not to make a little mistake and be yelled at by Xiao Fengting. After dinner, Tang Qing asked the servant who gave her a cart, "how''s that little girl who did something wrong?" The servant whispered, "the housekeeper has dismissed her." Tang Qing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he made a small mistake, and he was about to resign. She still remembers that in the past, those servants were very free here, and many people took the initiative to feed her when she was here. Now the cat didn''t know where to go, and those familiar faces had disappeared. "The young master has a serious cleanliness habit. We all trained for three months. But today she may be too nervous to spill the soup on your cuff." Tang Qing shook his head: "it''s OK." She didn''t even know what kind of cleanliness Xiao Fengting had. In her eyes, she only felt that Xiao Fengting was in a bad mood and was making trouble with others. Just chatting, Xiao Fengting came in from the door and saw her talking to the maid. She came over and asked, "what are you talking about?" When the maid saw him, she was obviously very nervous and afraid. She bowed her head and stood tight behind Tang Qing. Tang Qing shook his head: "nothing." Xiao Fengting glanced at the servant and was slightly amused: "talking ill of me?" The maid''s face suddenly turned white and looked at him with fear: "no, no..." The words are not complete. Tang Qing couldn''t help but say, "don''t scare the little girl." Xiao Fengting took her sight back from the servant and said, "what are you talking about? When did I scare the little girl? " Tang Qing raised his head and glared at him. Xiao Fengting seemed to smile. He picked her up from the wheelchair and gave her a kiss on her face: "I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest." Xiao Fengting carried Tang Qing away. The maid, who was half scared to death by Xiao Fengting''s words, did not dare to breathe out. When all the people left, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief, touched her pale face, and looked as if she had recovered her life. Working here, the salary is very high, almost ten times the salary of ordinary people, but the pressure is also great. The people who invited them in told them that the master of the family had a bad temper, so they must be careful, or they might be fired directly. Chapter 2186 She still remembers the first time she came in, she was shocked by Xiao Fengting''s appearance, and then she was scared by the other party within a few days, even afraid to look at his face. She thought she would be fired today, but Xiao Fengting''s attention was not on her at all, so she walked away with her arms around her. Although she didn''t know why, she still felt that their spring was coming. After all, Xiao Fengting has a bad temper because he is in a bad mood. Only today, he seldom smiles. * Tang Qing was crushed on the bed by Xiao Fengting, and her heavy body pressed on her body, which made her snort uncomfortable. Hiding his lips, she called in a low voice, "Xiao Fengting, I don''t want to be like this." He pinched her chin and said, "we said yes, twice a week. Today is the first time. You can''t avoid it." I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. I hope it''s fierce and fierce. I just smell the smell on her body, and he''ll become more stone. Tang Qing knew that she couldn''t hide herself, but she was still not willing to do it. She murmured: "I don''t like..." He still does not allow her to refuse, biting her lip, low smile: "I will let you like it." He untied the buttons on her clothes. Xiao Fengting was so hot that even her fingertips were boiling hot. When her fingers touched her skin, she could not help shivering. Too long, too long have not been so close to people, she is really not used to, can not help but hide back. He held her slender waist in the palm of his hand, leaned over her chest and gave her a kiss. His voice was smiling: "still running, where do you think you can run?" He pressed himself up, hugged her, and imprinted a thick kiss on her neck. The hot breath fell on her delicate skin, and her chest overlapped. The whole person was surrounded by each other''s breath, and there was no way to escape. He took a small piece of meat from her shoulder and ground it with his teeth, which made her shiver all over. She raised her head to look at him tremblingly. Her eyes were moist and her eyes were helpless. She looked like a poor little animal. Xiao Fengting said, "fat?" He pinched her waist. "How come I''m not fat, huh? You''ve put on a lot of weight as soon as you go out? " She was ticklish by him and shivered in the quilt. The man pinched her chin again, lowered his head and bit her lower lip. He asked with a smile, "are you going to ignore me again this time? Pretend to be autistic for me, and let me hurry around for you? Do you like to lose your temper and think about running all day long? What''s wrong? Yeah? Tell me something about it? " His voice was soft and soft, and he still had a smile, but every time he asked, he would pinch her. Tang Qing had been bitten and rubbed by him, and his whole body was weak. At the moment, his mind was full of confusion. He couldn''t hear what he was talking about. Just listening to his question, he would be overwhelmed by him, and the man was still there "Speak!" she whispered in her ear "I, I..." His face, which was hard to bear, was comforted by his mouth. She was so frightened by her hand. "I don''t know..." She had no idea what he was talking about. Xiao Fengting was stunned. Chapter 2187 A piece of red cloud flew up to his white ear. Xiao Fengting had completely forgotten what he was asking. Holding her small face, he began to question new questions, "who taught you? Yeah? Who taught you to kiss people like this? Do you know it''s a foul to do so Tang Qing looked at him vaguely. Seeing that he had no movement, he began to turn over instinctively and try to get out under him. Xiao Fengting turned her over, pressed her back down firmly on the bed and patted her buttocks: "how dare you run?" "Xiao Fengting!" Tang Qing woke up and screamed, "what do you want?" It''s shameful to be pressed on the bed like this. Now I have to spank her ass. how can I be satisfied! The man kisses her white and thin back, and occasionally nibbles with his teeth, leaving a string of teeth marks on it. He is like a mature and calm hunter. He is not in a hurry to swallow the prey into his stomach, but plays with it well before eating, which is very bad. Tang Qun lies on the bed. She is bitten by his teeth, and her body trembles slightly. She buries her face in the quilt and feels that her breath is boiling hot. It is too easy to provoke the body of Qing y, which makes her ashamed. She can''t help but close her legs and try to endure the rising electric current in her body. Her subtle action or was found by the man, the other side slender fingertips lightly touched her pants, smile gorgeous moving, "want?" Tang Qing wanted to bury his whole body in the quilt. She had not experienced such a thing for a long time. She was extremely sensitive and refused to say anything. However, Xiao Fengting did not know her state. She had a cat like smile. Fortunately, Tang Qing could not see her. Otherwise, she would have been so angry that she would have beaten him. Xiao Fengting''s mood is incomparably good. Her bad temper has been uncertain for two years. She gradually cleared up because of her appearance. He lifted the quilt and covered Tang Qing and his whole person. Then, in her slight exclamation, she pressed her soft body in the quilt. In the dark space, we can''t see each other''s faces, but we can feel each other''s hot temperature and rapid breathing. Two people''s mind may not be the same, but at the moment the physical feeling is the same, thinking like this, the heart is a little bit stable. He slowly kisses her ruddy lips, gently rubs her slender waist, lets her leg wrap around his thin waist, then slowly enters in her some resistance trembling. At the moment when she came in completely, Tang Qing''s mind was completely blurred. All her senses were occupied by the man who was holding her. She made a low sob, and her tears were gently kissed by men. * the long but not too intense love shi is gentle but bossy, which does not allow her to have a trace of escape, gently draining all her physical strength. Tang Qing lay on the bed and couldn''t help saying, "enough..." He slowly lowered his waist, bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. His voice was gentle: "not enough." She couldn''t bear it. She twisted her hair and made a low cry. She was coaxed by the other party''s whispering rambling to bear his endless demands. I don''t know when it''s over. I only remember that in the last memory, it was the kiss of a man falling on the corner of his lips, and his endless pleasure as flowing water * when Tang Qing woke up, it was already light. She slowly opened her eyes and came out of the quilt. Chapter 2188 When Tang Qing woke up, it was already light. She slowly opened her eyes and came out of the quilt. The bed sheet and quilt cover have been changed, and the sticky touch in the memory of her skin has disappeared. It should be when she was unconscious that Xiao Fengting gave her a bath. Thinking of what Xiao Fengting did to her last night, Tang Qing felt a chill in her pores. That is what kind of a situation s ah, clearly not fierce, even can be called gentle, but she has never felt the hardship. She would rather be hurt than be delirious in pleasure. She rubbed her arm and pressed back the hair on her arm. She heard the sound of opening the door outside the door. The man in the thin shirt walked in with a smile on his face and asked her, "are you awake?" Tang Qing opened his mouth, but found that his voice was hoarse. He could not even speak, and his throat hurt faintly. Xiao Fengting looked at her, the smile on the corner of his lips seemed to expand a little, poured her a cup of warm water, and said in a soft voice, "is your throat hoarse? Drink water to moisten. " Tang Qing took the water cup with his head down and drank a sip of water. Then he heard Xiao Fengting open his mouth and said, "you called so well last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She almost spit out her saliva, choked and began to cough: "cough, cough, cough..." The respectable man molested her and showed an innocent face. He reached for a tissue to wipe her lips. He lowered his head and asked her with a smile: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing took the tissue and shook his head, "nothing." The man looked at her again, with a smile on his lips, how to see how bad. She was a little annoyed and wanted to splash his face with the water cup in her hand, and stifled it. Xiao Fengting said, "I know what you want to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to splash me with a glass of water?" Tang Qing: Xiao Fengting took back the water cup in her hand and drank the remaining warm water in one breath, "I won''t give you this opportunity." Tang Qing: She was a little speechless. After pondering for a while, she pulled up the quilt and went back into it. She''d better go to bed. She''s going to be bored to death by him Xiao Fengting put the water cup back, saw her drill back into the quilt, asked: "haven''t you had enough sleep? It''s almost noon. Aren''t you hungry?" Tang Qing is very hungry, but she is not in a good mood now. She simply closes her eyes and starts to sleep. Xiao Fengting also said: "it''s still shy because of what happened last night," he said with a low smile. "Your skin is still so thin. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s normal for men to have sex with women." Tang Qing embraces the quilt, the voice is a little angry: "you shut up." Xiao Fengting began to dig her out of the quilt. She had no clothes on. The exposed shoulder and clavicle still had the kiss marks that he had been very patient with last night. Her long hair was disorderly put on her shoulder, showing a bit of temptation and decadence. Xiao Fengting quietly looked at a few eyes, was found by Tang Qing, angrily wrapped himself back with a quilt. He said with regret, "what are you angry about? Didn''t you feel comfortable last night, too? He still hugged me and refused to let me go... " Tang Qing''s face quickly spread a layer of blood. She opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Finally, she broke down and screamed: "Xiao Fengting, get out of here --!" Chapter 2189 That day, all the servants waiting in the Xiao family knew that their master had been smashed out of the room by the woman who had brought back yesterday. Yes, it did. Tang Qing''s pillow, quilt and even vase on the bed smashed Xiao Fengting out of the bedroom. Xiao Fengting looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting alone on the bed with his legs in his arms. He looked at the pile of sundries on the ground, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well I''ll go downstairs to have a look, and I''ll come back to eat with you later? " Tang Qing bit his lips, and his sight fell on the cup which had just finished drinking water. Xiao Fengting stepped back and quickly said, "I''m going downstairs. Please put on your clothes first. Don''t catch cold." The backhand closed the door. The waiting servants on both sides of the door watched Xiao Fengting cautiously and called out: "little Lord, we..." Xiao Fengting''s face didn''t feel angry at all, and even had a little smile. It was not the kind of cloudy and sunny smile before, but it seemed quite amiable. "You clean up the ground," Xiao Fengting said lightly, "don''t go in and disturb her. She is angry now." The servant looked at each other and nodded suspiciously: "yes, yes..." Xiao Fengting went out to visit the children''s clothing store and bought some small skirts that he liked. He asked people to take them back and put them in the fruit closet. "Hasn''t she opened the door yet?" After drinking a sip of water, Xiao Fengting asked. "There''s nothing going on in Miss Tang''s room." The servant replied cautiously. Xiao Fengting raised his eyebrows and looked at his watch. It was nearly one o''clock. He drank a glass of water all day long. Is he starving? He handed the glass to the servant behind him and turned to the second floor. The door was still closed. When two people saw him coming back, they called him out. Xiao Fengting waved his hand and let people go down. He pushed the door directly and went in. He saw that Tang Qing had put on his pajamas and sat on the bare bed with his legs in his arms and his face buried in his thighs. He seemed to be asleep. He looked at her pitiful look, a little want to laugh, and forbearance, went over and lifted her from the bed. Tang opened his eyes and looked at him a little bored. "Hungry?" He asked. Tang Qing bit his lip. He kisses her pitiful little appearance, turns to go out: "just walked around the mall, bought two skirts for Guoguo, wait a moment, you also see, fruit can like?" Tang Qing said, "you don''t know her size." "Buy it again when you''re big." He said indifferently, "I don''t know what style she likes. Then you can teach me." "There''s nothing to teach. She''s in primary school now and she wears uniform every day." "As her father, I always order to give her something to meet." Tang Qing glanced at him with a cool tone: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Didn''t you give her a meeting gift The fruit was kidnapped as soon as they met. The gift was really grand. Xiao Fengting also thought of that. He thought of the days when he lived with Guoguo. "The child is very delicate and picky." "She just doesn''t like vegetables very much." Tang Qing couldn''t help but explain to Guoguo, "she likes fish and meat. You have something you don''t like Chapter 2190 "She just doesn''t like vegetables very much." Tang Qing couldn''t help but explain to Guoguo, "she likes fish and meat. You have something you don''t like Xiao Fengting looked down at her several eyes and said with a smile: "the original fruit is picky, you are used to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing choked by him, turned his head and muttered, "I won''t tell you." Xiao Fengting laughed low. * lunch is very rich, and there are desserts. Tang Qing was hungry. Although he didn''t say anything, he went downstairs and ate hard. Xiao Fengting ate a little in the morning, and was not hungry, so she stood up and watched her eat there. Because Tang Qing didn''t like to be served on her, the number of servants in the restaurant was reduced by half, and the dull atmosphere in the air used to be much less. Xiao Fengting''s lips were smiling and her eyes were warm and moving. She couldn''t see her bad temper, gentlemanly demeanor and good gentleman''s appearance in the past. After Tang Qing finished the rice in the bowl, Xiao Fengting opened his mouth at the right time and asked people to bring snacks. The dim sum made of various beautiful shapes has a crystal clear color. In the middle is the center of jujube mud, which is mixed with osmanthus. It tastes greasy and sweet. He knows that Tang Qing likes to eat this kind of gadget. He specially orders the chef to steam a small cage for her to cook dessert. Tang Qing looked at the dim sum in front of him, hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t resist the temptation. He picked up a piece of green color from his heart and bowed his head and tasted it. Still familiar taste. When she was abroad, she tried to make it according to the recipe. According to the reason, her craftsmanship was also good, but it was not as good as that made by Xiao''s chef. It is estimated that there is an exclusive secret recipe. Because I have eaten more delicious food, I can''t see the ordinary one, so I haven''t tasted it for a long time. Xiao Fengting propped up her face and watched Tang tilt her head down, holding a snack and nibbling at it. Her lip color was very light, and she tasted very delicate. Sometimes jujube mud touched her lips, she stretched out her tongue tip to lick it, leaving a moist mark on the lip. His eyes were burning. Tang Qing naturally felt the more and more hot temperature on the opposite side, lowered his head and quickly ate two. He could not help but raised his head and scolded him: "abnormal." Xiao Fengting looked innocent: "why do you scold me?" Tang Qing glared at him: "why do you look at me like that?" He held his chin in his hand, his face full of doubts: "what kind?" That''s it Tang Qing couldn''t tell. Xiao Fengting then looked at her warmly: "so?" Tang Qing blushed and couldn''t help but scold him: "abnormal!" He smiles, a tease her very funny look: "just look at you, how abnormal?" "Don''t look at me like that." "Qing''er..." He called to her with a sigh. "Look at me, I can''t eat." Xiao Fengting nodded compromise, "OK." A reluctant look. While waiting for the servant''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, his face was not startled. He looked at his master playing hooligans over there. His heart had been boiling and crackling. If Xiao Fengting had not opened another servant in the morning, they would have suspected that the Xiao Fengting sitting in the dining room had been worn by some unknown person Who is the man with a good temper and a knave? Is it their master who explodes like a shell?? It must be something wrong!! Chapter 2191 After lunch, Xiao Fengting takes Tang Qing to see the skirt he bought for Guoguo. The wardrobe specially designed for fruit is also very beautiful green, designed in the shape of cute frogs. When you open the wardrobe, there are many beautiful skirts bought by Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing took down the skirt and looked at it. The cloth on his hand was delicate and soft. Layers of lace fell like petals, embroidered with exquisite lotus patterns. It was gorgeous. Tang Qing said: "beautiful is beautiful, but not everyday." This kind of flowery skirt, which looks like a banquet, and fruit, which is lively and playful like a monkey, will be dirty in a few hours. Xiao Fengting said with a low smile: "it is. Obviously, I look like you, but I don''t know who I look like. I''m coquettish and boisterous Tang was also a guard. Make complaints about Xiao Fengting''s Tucao fruit, which was a little upset and a little bit of a face. "Except for you, they love fruit very much in the early years of the south." Xiao Fengting gently stroked the delicate fabric of the skirt, looked down at Tang Qing, and asked with a smile, "who says I don''t like it?" Tang Qing turned his head. Xiao Fengting sighed and coaxed her in a low voice: "well, good. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that. The fruit is really lovely. I love it He was right face, to Tang Qing way, "I know her existence, very happy, really." Tang Qing frowned, "you have not raised her, what are you happy about?" "You gave me a daughter, and she is so beautiful. How do you know that I like the little princess?" "You...!" Tang Qing did not expect that he said so shameless, a bit of a breakdown stressed, "said it is not born for you!" See him a pair of she secretly gave him fruit beautiful face, Tang Qing in the heart is a burst of anger. He knows a P. He didn''t know what fruit meant to her, so he was just having fun there. Xiao Fengting began to look at her with a smile. Without a word, she knew that she had not heard her protest. Tang Qing couldn''t help but roll a white eye, threw the skirt on his hand on his body, and turned the wheelchair to go out. Xiao Fengting followed her and drew a long tune: "why, angry again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not easy to come back. I''m so angry." Tang Qing speeds up his pace and returns to his room, and backhand is about to close the door. Xiao Fengting resisted the door frame and refused to let her close the door. She leaned on the door and looked down at her. Her beautiful eyes were full of scattered smile. He was good-looking, but now it was even more tempting to laugh. Tang Qing looked at his smiling face and was in a trance for a moment. He stabilized his mind and said, "don''t tease me." Xiao Fengting was on her face and said with a smile, "I didn''t tease you. I''m just, "he said softly," really happy. " Tang tilted his eyes and said, "fruit has nothing to do with you. I was born not because she was your child. In principle, no matter whose child she is at that time, I will be born. " Xiao Fengting''s smiling eyes floated a trace of haze, his fingers slowly fell down, put on Tang Qing''s shoulder, quietly helpless way: "tilt son, you can really be a disappointment." Tang Qing clapped off his hand and said to him in a cold voice, "I just don''t want you to misunderstand it." Chapter 2192 "Misunderstood what?" "Don''t think I love you so much that I can''t leave you, or even secretly give birth to a child for you. It''s a mess. I don''t want you to misunderstand this. I''ll take care of the rest. " Xiao Fengting looked down at her. There was a faint light under his eyes. He said softly, "she is my child, and you were born. For me, this is enough. I don''t care about the rest. " Tang Qing subconsciously looked up at him. He had no smile on his face, but when he said this, his calm face was gentler than usual and very serious. She didn''t quite understand what he meant. It was just that Xiao Fengting kidnapped Guoguo as soon as her father and daughter met, in order to threaten her to come back to him and use the idea as soon as they met. It was not something that a father who loved his daughter could do. I''m afraid he doesn''t really love fruit now. The two people have never got along well. It''s impossible to have feelings so naturally. He''s not the kind of man who can fatherly see his own children. Tang Qing looked at him and whispered, "as long as you don''t hurt her again." This time Guoguo had a heart attack, which scared her half of her life. As long as he was satisfied and didn''t hurt Guo Guo, she would stay here. Xiao Fengting smile, a little meaning unknown, stretched out his hand to open the door, walked in. The window of the room was open, and the bed had been tidied up by the servants. Tang Qing glanced at the big bed and remembered what he had done on that bed and the man around him last night. He couldn''t help but look out of the window. It''s not the first time I did it with him, but last night''s memory was particularly shameful. Maybe it was too comfortable. My comfortable brain was about to melt and I said a lot of things I shouldn''t have said. Now I can''t help but dig out the whole brain and lose my memory. Xiao Fengting didn''t understand Tang Qing''s sense of shame. He went in and sat on the sofa and held out his hand at Tang Qing. "Come here and watch TV with me for a while." A face of course. Tang Qing rolled his eyes at him, and then went out: "I''ll go downstairs and have a look." Xiao Fengting immediately stood up again, "I accompany you." Tang Qing thinks he is very annoyed: "you watch TV yourself, don''t pester me." He also smile Yingying entangled up, pushing her to go downstairs: "now the sun is very good, I will take you to see the osmanthus." "What''s good about osmanthus?" Tang Qing despised Tao. It''s not autumn. "I''ve got several strains of osmanthus. I''ll pick osmanthus and make fresh osmanthus cake for you." In Xiaofu''s garden, a sweet scented osmanthus forest has been planted. It''s still spring. Osmanthus fragrans do not bloom, but look like ordinary trees, because some people fertilize hard every day, and the branches are luxuriant. But I can imagine that when autumn comes, this osmanthus forest will blossom. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is rich and fragrant. When the time comes, the whole Xiaofu will be full of sweet osmanthus fragrance. Tang Qing looked at this osmanthus forest, slightly moved in his heart, could not help but look up at the man behind him. In her eyes, a faint smile appeared on her elegant and beautiful face, with pale golden eyes in the sun, like solidified amber, transparent and bright, as if the sun was reflected from inside, bright and bright. Tang Qing slowly withdrew his sight. Unconsciously, his teeth bit his lower lip. Chapter 2193 When the school was about to begin in September, Xiao Fengting took the fruit and fruit, which made Tang Qing see one side. Guoguo had a heart bypass operation not long ago. She had been living in the hospital until recently. When she was held in front of Tang Qing, her small white face was dripping with tears, and she did not cry. She was holding Tang Qing''s neck and burying her face in her arms. She felt aggrieved. The little girl cried pitifully, and Tang Qing''s heart was about to break. Soon after the operation, Xiao Fengting took her back to Tongcheng. She didn''t even take care of her for a few days. At the moment, when she saw the fruit, she became thinner. She was remorse and heartache, and she began to cry. Mother and mother hugged each other and wept silently. Xiao Fengting stood aside and touched her nose. She wisely chose not to speak. When Guo Guo cried well, she was held by Tang Qing, washed her face, and brought it clean from the bathroom. Xiao Fengting said hello to her in embarrassment. When the little girl saw him, her eyes widened and she hid behind Tang Qing and bit her ear: "Mom, why do you come to Uncle villain?" When Xiao Fengting heard the word "Uncle", her arms were bound up again. She looked at Tang Qing with her hands around her chest, and she looked like a good educator. Tang Qing ignored him and touched the small head of Guoguo. "My mother will live here later. After Guoguo holiday, you can take a car to see her." Guoguo''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She looked a little happy: "can Guoguo come to see her mother every weekend?" She and Tang Qing have been together for two years. She thought that after Tang Qing was taken away by Xiao Fengting, she would not see Tang Qing. But now she can meet Tang Qing every week. Naturally, she is very surprised. Although she is young, she is not ignorant of the world and many things have not been told to her, but because of her delicate mind, she can understand that Tang Qing has made many compromises for her and suffered a lot of harm. Tang Qing gently smile: "well, yes." Fruit delicate soft face immediately burst into a smile, holding Tang Qing''s neck in her face incense: "great Xiao Fengting looked at them crying and laughing and speechless. It happened that the osmanthus cake downstairs was ready. He sent a dish in, but he thought, I don''t know whether fruit likes to eat or not. At this time, it was autumn. The Osmanthus fragrans planted by Xiao Fengting did not live up to the expectations of the public. The whole Xiaofu house was now haunted by the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. Later, all kinds of rare flowers and plants were removed from the garden of Xiao''s house, and the osmanthus trees were replaced with Qi Qi. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans can be smelled in a ten mile radius, which makes this cool and cool house more sweet and human. Because Xiao''s lover likes to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, all the trees in this old house are osmanthus trees. Although some of them make people laugh or laugh, they still carry a little rough heart and romance from the master of the house. Of course, that''s all later. Xiao Fengting leaned on the door and looked at the small table beside the window. One big and one small were looking down at the osmanthus cake which had just been served. The sweet scented osmanthus cake is made into transparent color. The light golden osmanthus is mixed into the transparent powder, and the dark red jujube mud is sandwiched inside. The southern dim sum has always been famous for its delicacy. A stack of crystal osmanthus cake is placed in the sun, which looks like a work of art. Chapter 2194 Just out of the oven cake is a little hot, fruit small hand holding, biting, whirring, eyes are bright, smiling curved up, looks like very much. Xiao Fengting looked at it, drooping her eyes and smiling. The sunshine outside the window fell on his face, and the tiny fluff on two faces could be seen clearly. One big and one small similar face, one delicate and one gentle, but it made his heart hard to hide, a little sweet and warm. After eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake, Xiao Fengting gave a fruit and fruit gift. When the packaged gift box came out, Tang Qing couldn''t help but look at him. Last night, she looked at Xiao Fengting. She didn''t know where to find such a lady''s packing box. It was still pink. She put the white lace princess skirt into it and packed it with wrapping paper. Guoguo received the gift, a little uneasy. She looked at Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing. Tang Qing encouraged her: "don''t you open the fruit and have a look?" Guoguo carefully opened the package and took out the beautiful princess skirt inside. Tang Qing''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help laughing. Yes, which girl doesn''t love beauty. "Mom, this Are fruits really acceptable? " Fruit seems to like it, but it''s a bit of a compliment. Tang Qing touched her hair, "if you like, take it." Xiao Fengting wants to give her something. In her capacity, Xiao Fengting gives her something. If she likes it, there is nothing to refuse. Guoguo was holding a beautiful skirt. She couldn''t help showing a sweet smile on her face. She turned her head to Xiao Fengting and bowed to him. She said sweetly, "thank you, uncle. " the little girl is really cute, if only she didn''t call her uncle all the time. Thinking of this, Xiao Fengting couldn''t help but cast her angry eyes to Tang Qing. At the thought that she even let fruit call Fu Tingyuan''s father, he would be angry. That guy, dare to take advantage of him shamelessly! Xiao Fengting is going to take them out to dinner. Tang Qing sees that Guoguo likes skirts and asks her to change them. When she came out of the bathroom, Guoguo seemed to be a little shy and shyly poked out a head, "Mom, is it good-looking?" Xiao Fengting is looking for the right size. The skirt fits well. The fruit skin inherits Xiao Fengting''s whiteness. Her long hair falls down cleverly and sits on her shoulder. Her delicate face can support this gorgeous dress. She couldn''t help but pick up the fruit and gave her a kiss on the face: "it''s good-looking. It looks good to wear anything." Fruit face red, holding Tang Qing''s neck, "want to give Xiaoyi brother a look!" Xiao Fengting a little proud of the appearance: "I said fruit will like it." Tang Qing put the fruit down and took her hand: "it''s late. Go to dinner. " Xiao Fengting drove them to a nearby shopping mall and found a hot pot shop. One family ate a hot pot with three stutters. When they enter the store, the whole hotpot shop is quiet. It is not until three people enter the box that they make noise again. For example, it is more noisy when they enter the store. The box can''t be completely soundproof. Xiao Fengting didn''t want to go out to eat. He didn''t like such a crowded place, but after all, the atmosphere at home was not as good as that outside. He took it out to eat because he was afraid of being restrained. He wanted to make a good impression and enhance the relationship between father and daughter. Chapter 2195 The hot pot ordered mandarin duck, Xiao Fengting is not very spicy, but Tang Qing and fruit taste the same, not afraid of spicy. Watching Tang Qing sit there to hot beef fruit, he put down his chopsticks and said to Tang Qing, "I''ll come. You go first. " Tang Qing glanced at his empty bowl and asked softly, "don''t you like it?" Xiao Fengting nodded: "I don''t like to eat boiled food very much." He is not used to the delicacy of snacks, this rough way of cooking food. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t say anything more. He asked the waiter to take the food to his side. Xiao Fengting doesn''t like to eat hot pot, but she and fruit are very fond of it. The butter hot pot has a strong flavor, and the hot beef is spicy and fragrant, which makes people feel very excited. Across the steaming heat of the hot pot, Xiao Fengting looked at the face of a big and a small bow to eat meat, he looked for a while, can not help but smile. It''s hard to imagine that he would feel like a smile one day just watching others eat. Tang Qing wiped the corners of her lips with a wet towel. Her lips were red and hot. She drank water and said it was too spicy. She also put food in her mouth. She looked at also want to smile, can''t help but way: "eat slowly, no one with you grab." "It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Fruit buried his head to eat, ate for a while and then raised his head, looking at Tang Qing eagerly, "Mom, can I bring Xiaoyi to eat with me next time?" Tang Qingleng for a moment, raised his head and looked at Xiao Fengting. He was fishing for beef balls with a spoon. When he heard the fruit, he looked up at her and asked, "is luonanchu''s brother?" Tang Qing "um" a, "fruit from the south side of the early raised, they two people childhood, is growing up together." Xiao Fengting''s aversion to luonanchu is expected to hate Wu and Wu. Although Xiaoyi is innocent, he may not agree to his attitude towards luonanchu. Xiao Fengting put the ball in her bowl and said, "if you like fruit, bring it with you." Tang Qing was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that he should be so easy. He said "thank you" in a hurry. Xiao Fengting propped up his face and said gently, "what do you thank me for? If you really want to thank me, you might as well show your sincerity elsewhere. " He said solemnly, but Tang Qing knew what he was talking about. She took a look at Guoguo, then lowered her voice and said in a bad tone: "don''t say this in front of the children!" Xiao Fengting smiles innocently. She doesn''t know what kind of angry she is. After eating the hot pot, Xiao Fengting pushes Tang Qing out. Guoguo, wearing a beautiful skirt, happily follows Tang Qing, and from time to time bows his head and says something to her. When the school is about to start, people are coming and going on the street. All the parents take their children out to have a good meal. At the moment, they are walking in the crowd, and there is no sense of disobedience. Only three people are outstanding appearance, walking together, there will inevitably be amazing eyes projected over, but the eyes fell on Tang Qing''s legs, from amazing to regret. Such a beautiful woman is a cripple. Xiao Fengting has not been very concerned about the fact that Tang qingjiao can''t leave. Even for him, she is inconvenient and he has better control. Chapter 2196 Just walking on the road at the moment, seeing those people looking at Tang Qing with that kind of eyes, he gradually felt a little uncomfortable. He swept his eyes coldly, forcing back the gossip faces of those good people. Then he took off his coat and put it on Tang Qing''s knee. Tang Qing Leng for a moment, looked at the long windbreaker jacket on the leg, looked up at him: "what''s the matter?" "It''s windy at night." "I''m not cold." He droops the eye tone is not good, "cover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don was silent for a moment. Xiao Fengting raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He also felt that his words were a little too rough. However, at the moment, he could not control his emotions. Happened to walk to an ice cream shop, Xiao Fengting gave fruit money, let her buy ice cream. Two people watched the fruit go to the ice cream shop not far away. Xiao Fengting bowed his head and kicked the small stone beside his feet and asked faintly, "what''s wrong with your feet?" He knew that Tang Qing''s foot had an accident on that island, but he didn''t care much about why. Only now walking in the street, people coming and going, he deeply realized that Tang Qing had no way to walk with him. Once, she was a normal walker. Tang Qing is still looking at the fruit and hearing Xiao Fengting''s words, her eyes flash slightly. The memory of the island is a terrible nightmare for her. Even after so many years, the experience still vaguely remains on her body and is deeply engraved in her soul. Gong Heng, Xia jingnian, the names of these two people, as soon as she thought about it, she couldn''t help shaking slightly. Her face was obviously ugly. Xiao Fengting stopped and put her hand on the top of her hair: "don''t say it if you don''t want to say it." Guoguo has bought two ice cream back, she gave Tang Qing one, she left one for herself. Xiao Fengting was empty handed and deeply felt the preference of fruit and fruit. He sighed and asked, "fruit, you take the money I gave you and buy food for your mother and you. What about mine? Is it a little too much? " Fruit is very surprised to look at him: "uncle, you, you also want?" "Can''t I have ice cream?" The fruit looked a little tangled and muttered, "Daddy doesn''t eat ice cream." Xiao Fengting was just teasing her. When she heard Guoguo say this, her face changed. Tang Qing''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She put the ice cream on her hand into Xiao Fengting''s hand. She said, "you eat, I''m still full." Xiao Fengting: Xiao Fengting put the ice cream back into Tang Qing''s hand: "you feed me to eat." Tang Qing looked at his face and said in a low voice: "you, you don''t do this. On the street. " Xiao Fengting raised eyebrows, "what''s wrong with the street?" He looked as if he wanted her to feed him. Tang Qing didn''t want to argue with him in front of the fruit. He handed the ice cream to his lips and let him take a bite. The ice cream was coated with a layer of frozen chocolate chip. Xiao Fengting took a bite and felt it was too sweet. She frowned slightly and swallowed it. Tang Qing looked at him like this and couldn''t help asking, "is it delicious?" Xiao Fengting took a look at her. If he had been at home, he would have been kissing to find something more delicious to change his taste. But after all, he was on the street. After all, she would have shaken her face. So she controlled her impulse and said, "it''s OK." Chapter 2197 Tang Qing was almost Xiao Fengting who knew what he wanted to do when he saw her. She bowed her head and bit on the ice cream. She sighed helplessly in the bottom of her heart. If I''ve been with him for a long time, with a look in the eyes of this guy, she would know what the hell is going on in his head. Habit is a terrible thing. Will one day, she will gradually get used to living around Xiao Fengting and stop trying to escape. Just like the Canary he keeps, she will forget the freedom of flying. For her, there is no real freedom in the world. The weather slightly turns cold, ice cream in hand, also melt not fast. Xiao Fengting pushed her for a while, and Guoguo was clamoring to go home. Xiao Fengting said, "today I live at my father''s house." Fruit puffed up his face, "you are not my father!" Xiao Fengting: Tang Qing came out to round the field and hugged the fruit: "fruit will not go to school tomorrow, can you accompany your mother?" Guo Guo was lying in Tang Qing''s arms, bulging his small face and muttering in a low voice: "but Brother Xiaoyi is still waiting for Guoguo to come home. Guoguo, can Guoguo want to go home and say good night to brother Xiaoyi? " Although I really want to go home, the temptation of sleeping with Tang Qing is too big. She has not slept with her mother for a long time! Then came up with such a compromise. "Tang Qing way:" anyway also on the way, take fruit to see small Yi. " Xiao Fengting said coldly, "it''s not on the way." He was probably still saying "you''re not my dad." It seems that all male creatures are like this. Although they don''t expect their children to be born, they still get angry when they see their children refuse to recognize their ancestors "Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing called his name, tone with a trace of helplessness, "your home is not on that road?" "Who said I was going back to that place?" Tang Qing more and more helpless, "you give fruit room, do not plan to let her see today?" She stretched out her hand and pulled his hand, and whispered, "don''t worry about the children, eh?" Xiao Fengting squinted at her. In front of the child, she is willing to coax him. Although it was on the face of the fruit, Xiao Fengting was still coaxed into a state of elation. He encouraged him: "OK. I''ll take her to see Ronan''s little bunny Guoguo said angrily: "brother Xiaoyi is not a little rabbit!" Tang Qing quickly stretched out his hand and pressed her mouth and put the fruit in his arms. Xiao Fengting glanced at the fruit and snorted, pushing Tang Qing back into the car. Sitting in the back seat, Guo Guo sat on Tang Qing''s knee, hugged her, buried his face in Tang Qing''s arms, and hummed: "this uncle is so annoying." Tang Qing couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''ll call Xiao Yi to pick you up tomorrow?" Fruit just hugged her: "No. Fruit should accompany her mother. " She closed her eyes and her voice was soft and soft: "mom is alone with the bad uncle. It''s so pathetic." Tang Qing can''t help but hold her tightly. The fruit also has the fragrance of ice cream and the smell of hot pot. This worldly atmosphere makes her feel her existence very real. She is her little baby, the heart is sharp, as long as can let her grow up peacefully, she can pay anything, even if it is a lifetime of freedom. Chapter 2198 She is her little baby, the heart is sharp, as long as can let her grow up peacefully, she can pay anything, even if it is a lifetime of freedom. Xiao Fengting looked at the two people holding each other in the rearview mirror and whispered, thinking that he was speaking ill of him, and murmured in his heart. When he arrived at Luonan Chu''s home, Tang Qing called Xiao Yi. It''s getting late. When the time comes, the lamp in the villa has been extinguished. Only a lamp is on at the door. A slender and slender shadow is reflected on the ground. Guoguo lies on the door and sees Luo Yi, and he happily shouts: "brother Xiaoyi!" Leaning against the door, holding his chest in both hands and bowing his head, the young man who waited raised his head and saw the fruit. He showed a faint smile on his white and cold face and came to this side. Tang tilted open the door and saw Guoguo Xiaoxue running down from the car like a ball, and then jumped and jumped to Luo Yi''s side. Xiao Fengting looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "did you do this when you were a child?" Tang Qing shook her head, she was also quiet when she was a child: "her character is actually a bit like an Ning." Xiao Fengting nodded: "then you can let them see." Tang Qing thought of something and asked, "is Anning in school?" Xiao Fengting said: "well, two years ago, she was admitted to an American University and has already gone to study." Tang Qing smile, "good." The fruit over there has already run to Luo Yi. In the dead of night, the children''s clear voice can be heard clearly. She asked Luo Yi, "brother Xiaoyi, does Guoguo look good in a skirt?" Luo Yi said: "good looking." He reached out and touched the small head of the fruit. The fruit narrowed its eyes and rubbed into his arms like a kitten. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help but draw out a cigarette, a little irritable: "how can I see this boy more and more disgusting?" Tang Qing advised: "he is the younger brother of Nanchu. You are good to him. He is still a child." He snorted coldly, "are you still a child? It''s all fully developed. " Tang Qing couldn''t help but start to look white, "what kind of rubbish are you carrying in your head?" "I''ll ask you. What do you mean by giving our daughter to a boy? Don''t you worry about what he does to the fruit? " "What are you talking about?" Xiao Fengting vomited a cigarette at her: "it''s you who don''t know men at all." The fruit was held by Luo Yi from the door. Tang Qing restrained his look and glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense in front of them." Xiao Fengting looked cynical and hummed quietly over there. "Sister Xiaoqing, it''s getting late. You should go home early." Luo Yi holds Guoguo and opens the door to let Guoguo get on the bus. The young man''s eyebrows have not yet been opened, so they appear to be a little soft, white skin, beautiful eyebrows, slender and slender, like a bamboo just sprouting, with a bit of ambivalence between men and women. When he told Tang Qing, Xiao Fengting sat there and looked at him. Tang Qing nodded, reached out and touched his head. He asked softly, "hasn''t Nanchu come back yet?" "Well." "Go to bed early, too." Luo Yi nodded and then looked up at Xiao Fengting. When Xiao Fengting looked at him, he felt the unfriendly sight of this man. Remembering that it was this man who kidnapped Guoguo that day, which made Guoguo have a heart attack. Luo Yi''s delicate face looks more and more cold. Chapter 2199 He is still too young to completely hide his emotions like adults, so the conflict and anger are exposed and obvious. Xiao Fengting saw the emotion on Luo Yi''s face, and a funny smile appeared on his face. After all, since he was in power, a baby as small as Luoyi has not dared to look into his eyes to express his emotions. Tang Qing felt the turbulent undercurrent of the two of them. After thinking about it, she knew what Luo Yi was thinking. She sighed silently in her heart and said, "Xiaoyi, you go back. I will send the fruit back tomorrow." Luo Yi took back his sight and covered the cold edge in his eyes. He nodded to Tang Qing like a docile beast: "OK, sister Xiaoqing." He closed the door for them, then said goodbye to Guoguo, turned and walked to the villa. Xiao Fengting leaned on the steering wheel and gently hummed and laughed, "this boy, it''s a bit interesting." It sounds cloudy and sunny. Tang Qing stopped, frowned, and said, "he is the younger brother of Nanchu. You..." "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be so defensive." Xiao Fengting interrupted her words and glanced over her face. "If you do this again, I really want to suspect that you and that boy have something to live with." Tang Qing''s face suddenly sank down. Xiao Fengting said too much. What did he think of the normal men in the world? She pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. She continued to argue with Xiao Fengting. It''s hard to guarantee that this man with a sinister mind also did something to Luo Yi, a child. She hugged the fruit and turned her face away. Xiao Fengting snorted softly, and then started Lincoln. Guoguo felt the treacherous atmosphere and looked at Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing. She held out her little hand and kissed Tang Qing. She said in a small voice, "is mother angry?" Her big eyes were watery and worried. Tang Qing took away the emotion on her face, hugged the fruit''s small body and rubbed it gently on her face: "well, it''s OK." Fruit around Tang Qing''s neck, like a small lamb nestled in her arms, Tang Qing embraces her small body, wish that she would always be so small, do not know the sorrow, can let her always carry on. Just like Luonan used to protect Luo Yi, he had a stable and happy childhood. Give her a lot of love. She closed her eyes and sighed softly. Her heart because of this little person and become like a ball of paper bubble in the water, very soft and soft. * after returning to Xiao Fengting''s home, Tang Qing took fruit and fruit to Xiao Fengting''s more than good princess''s room. Guoguo was very happy to see him. Sitting on the pumpkin bed, he asked Tang Qing, "Mom, can Guoguo really sleep in such a beautiful room tonight?" Tang Qing looked at her smile, and her eyes were also stained with a smile: "fruit like it. " " this is the bed where the princess sleeps, "Guo Guo hugs the fragrant soft pillow and looks dreamy." I really want to show it to brother Xiaoyi. " Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing. As expected, the girl has no self-control over beautiful things, and Xiao Fengting is not busy in vain. She gave fruit a bath, and then took her to bed, kiss her small face which has become pink because of the hot water, and said with a smile, "good night, fruit." Chapter 2200 Guoguo grabs her hand: "Mom, don''t you sleep with Guoguo tonight?" Tang Qing thought for a while, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "that mother goes back to take a bath first." Guoguo looked at her eagerly. Tang Qing gave her a kiss on the face and said with a soft smile, "I''ll be back soon." From the fruit room, we can see Xiao Fengting leaning against the door of the room not far away waiting for her. She went over and asked softly, "don''t you go and see if Guoxi likes the room?" Xiao Fengting raised her eyes and glanced at her, "doesn''t she like it?" Tang Qing shook his head: "she likes it very much." Xiao Fengting showed a look of "I know that''s how it is." with a hum, she came up and lifted her from the wheelchair and walked to the bed. Tang leaned back on the bed and saw Xiao Fengting taking off his clothes over there. He looked a little guilty and coughed softly. Xiao Fengting made a move and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" "I want to sleep with Guo Guo." She looked at his face, a little worried that he would not agree. Sure enough, Xiao Fengting''s face sank when she finished this sentence. He pinched his finger to her and said, "today is the weekend. Yesterday you said you would like to have dinner with Guoguo. You refused me for this reason, and I agreed. So you owe me one this week. " Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea It was the first time that she had seen such a strict case. She was a little speechless. She didn''t want to discuss such a shameful topic with him, but she still insisted: "well Can''t you move this to next week "No way." Xiao Fengting refused, "twice a week, twice a week, how can you break the rules casually." Tang Qing is going to cover his face. How can he make such a serious statement? "But I have promised Guo Guo to sleep with her tonight. She is here for the first time. I''m afraid she is not used to it. So, "Tang Qing asked," what do you want to do? You want to have the best of both worlds. " Xiao Fengting glanced at her and then said slowly, "it''s not impossible to move to the next time But there must be interest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "I''ll do it four times next week." He compared his fingers to her in a tone of reluctance. Tang Qing: This is a loan shark. Xiao Fengting took a look at her choking look, her eyes flashed, and snorted, "it''s ok if you don''t agree." He began to unbutton his shirt. "We''ll make up the rest of the week. It''s late. It''s almost 12 o''clock." Tang Qing covered his face, "you are enough." She climbed out of bed to her wheelchair. "I''m going to sleep with Guo Guo." Xiao Fengting stood not far away and looked at her. Tang Qing turned his wheelchair and went out. "I''m going." For fear that he might continue to say anything, he simply ran away. Looking at her back, Xiao Fengting picked her eyebrows a little smugly. It would have been another day to know that she was so easy to agree. If he could, he just wanted to keep her out of bed for a week. * breakfast is also very rich. In order to keep the fruit healthy, we specially made a delicious and rich children''s meal. Tang Qing smilingly to the fruit to feed the color is very good-looking fruit dumplings. Tangyuan soup sprinkled with a little outside picked osmanthus, with the fragrance of fruit, very good smell. It tastes delicious, too. "Do you like it?" Fruit holding face, eyes bright: "like." Chapter 2201 Today, she changed into another small skirt that Xiao Fengting bought for her. It was different from that of last night. It was pink, with a big bow on the back. It looked like a little Lori from a comic book. When she came down, she was surrounded by all the servants. Although Xiao Fengting is not a very good person, she still has a good taste for girls. She is very good at finding things. She is much better than the fruit that Tang Qing bought for her. Of course, on the one hand, it''s also about money. Tang Qing never asked Xiao Fengting how much it cost to get the bed for Guoguo, nor did he ask how much the clothes and skirts in the wardrobe cost. She can''t afford it anyway. It doesn''t make sense to know. After breakfast, Tang Qing took her to the garden again. In early autumn, a lot of trees have withered, but there are also a lot of flowers blooming in four seasons under the care of the gardener. Guoguo came here for the first time because he was accompanied by Tang Qing and was not afraid. He took Tang Qing''s hand and wandered around the garden. Although dressed quietly, but the character of the naughty or can not hide, from the grass caught a grasshopper, pinched in the palm. Tang Qing saw that she almost pinched the grasshopper and burst. There was a little black line: "don''t dirty your skirt." The fruit is fierce to hold two whiskers of grasshopper: "is this OK?" Tang Qing looked at the grasshopper who kept kicking Yes The courage is very big since childhood. It seems that he is also like downing. If downing is OK and sees the fruit, he will like it very much. After breakfast, Xiao Fengting came to the garden to look for them. When she saw Guoguo and Tang leaning on the lawn, she walked over there. After a few steps, she could see clearly the string of things in her hands, and her steps stopped slowly. Tang Qing saw him, a little surprised: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting''s face was very ugly: "what''s in her hand?" Guoguo saw him, got up from the grass and trotted to him, "uncle, is that what you said?" Xiao Fengting''s face was livid: "don''t come here!" Tang Qing looked at him and realized what he had done. He held the fruit. "Fruit, don''t go there." Guoguo blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and looked at Xiao Fengting curiously. In her tender white hands, she was holding the whiskers of a dozen colorful grasshoppers. Those small insects, which had been dying in autumn, fell on her hands, completely without any momentum, drooping and half dead. Xiao Fengting looked at the pile of things, his face was blue, and he was going to spit it out in the next second. He seems to be afraid of insects. Tang Qing looked at his face and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Xiao Fengting to be afraid of this harmless little thing. After thinking about it, he asked Guoguo to release all the grasshoppers he had caught. Guo Guo didn''t want to give up. The obedient immediately let go of her hand, but I didn''t know whether it was because she felt the threat of the fruit. At the moment when she released her hand, more than ten grasshoppers were liberated and ran to Xiao Fengting immediately. Xiao Fengting: Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea Guoguo feels the atmosphere of condensation in the air, shrinks his neck and looks at Tang Qing a little confused. She Did you do something wrong? Didn''t her mother tell her to let go of all the grasshoppers? Chapter 2202 In the bathroom, Xiao Fengting is vomiting. He nearly vomited up all the breakfast he had just eaten. Tang Qing thought that just now a dozen grasshoppers were glued to Xiao Fengting''s clothes. Xiao Fengting''s face turned white to green and then white again. He really felt a bit miserable. He was really afraid of insects. When Xiao Fengting came out of the bathroom, she poured him a cup of water to gargle. His face is full of water, because of his white skin, he looks pale and transparent at the moment, and his eyes are wet. Although they are physiological tears, they look like they have been crying, and they look like they have been crying. It seems that he looks pathetic. Tang Qing looked at his ravaged appearance, coughed softly and explained to his daughter, "I didn''t expect those grasshoppers would fly to you. Don''t blame the fruit." Xiao Fengting spat, heard her say, glared at her, "don''t mention it to me again." I still feel like vomiting. Tang Qing shut his mouth. Although he usually looks like a 28, 500 year old boy, he still behaves like a normal person in terms of being stimulated. He seems to have no sense of distance. He finally seemed to get over it and asked Tang Qing, "does she usually play with these?" When he said these, he seemed to think of his miserable situation, and his face was livid. Tang Qing said: "Guoguo grew up by the sea. He has a lot of courage. He will catch small fish and shrimps to go home. Now at home, there is no sea, so I''m going to catch caterpillars and grasshoppers... " "That''s how you take care of your children?" He seemed to find it unreasonable. Tang tilted his head and showed the same puzzled expression as Guoguo just now: "isn''t this very normal?" When she was a child, she and downing would play with grasshoppers on the lawn of the orphanage. "Where is normal?" Tang Qing blinked his eyes: "can''t butterflies?" Xiao Fengting glared at her. Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea As expected, people who are afraid of insects are unreasonable. Xiao Fengting went to pick her up from the wheelchair and sat on the sofa with her. Her face was buried in her arms. Her voice was stuffy: "I''m really disgusted." It seems to be very aggrieved. Tang Qing was afraid that he would blame Guoguo. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll tell Guoguo not to play with this kind of thing in front of you." Mrs. Xiao doesn''t like insects very much. Xiao Fengting has inherited her turtle hair attribute. She is very clean. She can''t have a beetle at home. Even butterflies can''t fly in from the garden. His family respected him for this habit, imperceptibly they all knew that they cleaned the house very well. They did not miss a corner, and the garden would also expel insects at regular intervals. But after all, there would still be fish that missed the net. In addition, the fruits and fruits were seriously searched for, and almost all the grasshoppers were caught in one net. Xiao Fengting didn''t know that going to the garden would suffer from such physical and physical attacks. It was a terrible experience that he had never experienced in his whole life. He was not good on the spot. Tang Qing felt sorry and wanted to laugh at the same time. He couldn''t help bending the corner of his lip while Xiao Fengting couldn''t see it. Xiao Fengting raised his head and saw Tang Qing''s lips curling slightly. He said bitterly, "you should have laughed at me." "No "You''re wrong," Tang said Xiao Fengting looks at her. Tang Qing was full of apology: "I''ll apologize to you for Guoguo." Xiao Fengting secluded way: "I will not care about children." ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " "But I''ll take care of you." Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea She really can''t take him lightly Chapter 2203 It is unexpected that people like Xiao Fengting are afraid of insects. But on the other hand, it also shows that there are some biological instincts that human beings can''t overcome no matter how powerful they are. When he was a child, he didn''t know how to survive. Tang Qing sighed and tried to get out of Xiao Fengting''s arms. He started again. Not long ago, she still vomited like a drowned rat. She began to expose her nature just after she had recovered her strength. She really admired it. He was bitten by the cold lips of blisters on her back neck, and there were wet water stains on his face, and his eyelashes were also wet, brushing the skin of her neck side like a small brush; only his breath was boiling hot, blowing on her skin which had just been kissed by his cold lips. The alternation of cold and hot made her cold hair stand up. Tang Qing couldn''t stand it and said in a low voice, "Xiao Fengting. Can you look at the occasion? " He chuckled low behind her: "but now I am..." The words of molestation have not finished, outside the door came a gentle knock on the door, fruit soft voice carefully from the door came in: "Mom, uncle, is he OK?" Tang Qing''s face changed, and he pushed Xiao Fengting out of her back. Xiao Fengting was caught off guard. In addition, when people were stimulated, their strength was greater than usual. Tang Qing almost pushed him from the sofa to the ground. Xiao Fengting: Tang Qing did not look at his darkened face, but sat on the sofa and straightened out his clothes. He looked as if nothing had happened. Xiao Fengting took a look at her and gave a light tut. Sure enough, the little bunny is a disaster, disturbing him to enjoy himself in time. Tang Qing whispered: "fruit, you come in, he''s OK." Fruit carefully opened the door, full of apology head bowed to come in, saw sitting on the sofa, pale than usual Xiao Fengting, whispered: "uncle, I''m sorry." She did not expect that those grasshoppers would fly to Xiao Fengting so accurately, otherwise she would never let go at that time. Tang Qing waved to her and asked her to come. Fruit low head was Tang Qing led to the side, Tang Qing gentle way: "nothing, uncle has forgiven you." Xiao Fengting glanced at her. Guo Guo raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting with tears. Although she was naughty, she also knew that it was not good to frighten people. Moreover, this uncle was so terrible that he would bully his mother behind his back. Xiao Fengting restrained her expression and said with great magnanimity: "it''s OK. You didn''t mean to Fruit was forgiven, carefully looked at Tang Qing, Tang Qing toward her encouragement nodded. Finally, she broke her tears into a smile and said to Xiao Fengting, "uncle, you are a good man." Xiao Fengting, who received the good man card: Tang Qing took a look at his face and couldn''t help laughing. She patted Guoguo''s small head and said in a warm voice, "OK, your uncle needs to change his clothes. Guoguo goes out first." Fruit nodded, a relief of a good look, with the door servant left. Xiao Fengting changed his shirt which was wet by water, and then said to Tang Qing, "at this time, she is still pretty cute." Chapter 2204 Tang tilted his eyes and chuckled: "it''s the best of Southern elementary education." She always smiles when she talks about her daughter. Xiao Fengting looked at her expression, as if thinking. Also don''t worry fruit a person downstairs, see Xiao Fengting changed clothes, Tang Qing anxious to go downstairs. Xiao Fengting buttoned and said in a cool voice: "she''s seven years old. You shouldn''t spoil her too much. Is it OK to let her play outside alone? If someone follows her, what are you afraid of? " Tang Qing gently frowned: "she just finished the operation, here life is not familiar." Xiao Fengting looked at her expression and said with a low smile: "we Xiao family does not have the girl raise like her so delicate." Can their family be like normal people? Again Tang Qing said, "are fruits very delicate? She''s not afraid of worms Xiao Fengting returned to his taste. The girl turned and mocked him. He raised an eyebrow. "Do you think I''m delicate?" Tang Qing said, "I didn''t say that." Xiao Fengting was not angry, but she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know why. She seemed a little happy. Tang Qing had no idea what he was happy about. He was about to say a word when he heard a few light knocks on the door. Tang Qing thought it was Guoguo who couldn''t bear to run back. He was about to open his mouth to let her in when she heard a very gentle female voice coming in from outside the door. "Phoenix Pavilion, are you in it?" Strange female voice, let Tang Qing suddenly silence, she raised her head to look at Xiao Fengting, the woman outside called his name, very intimate appearance. Xiao Fengting walked past the window and opened the door directly. Tang Qing raised her head and looked at the door. She saw a little girl standing there in a dark blue open shoulder dress. She had a lovely baby face, long straight hair, and a cute Qiliu. When she saw Xiao Fengting, she showed a sweet smile on her face and put her hand around his arm. She said with a smile: "how many I can''t touch your shoulder any more because you seem to be growing tall again Xiao Fengting is to allow her to hold her arm, also did not draw back, just light asked: "how did you come?" "Auntie asked me to come and see you," the beautiful girl laughed and then said, "that little girl downstairs is so cute. Is it your daughter? The skin is so white that I envy and envy Tang Qing sat on the sofa and listened to their conversation. He did not dare to interrupt for a moment. When he heard the little girl talking about fruit, he frowned gently. She had seen the ferocity of the Xiao family. Seeing how close they were, she thought she was a relative of Xiao Fengting. Then I saw the girl with a baby face coming in from the door. Seeing her, she showed a big smile. "Well, there''s another person in the room." She released Xiao Fengting''s arm, walked into the room and held out her hand in a friendly way. "Are you Fengting''s girlfriend now?" Tang Qing was about to explain when she heard the girl say, "I''m the fiancee of Fengting." When Tang Qing heard the speech, he was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Xiao Fengting. She saw Xiao Fengting standing at the door, arranging his sleeves, with a light look. She didn''t even refute it. Xiao Fengting has a fiancee. But this is not a very strange thing. After all, it is strange that a man like him has no fiancee. Chapter 2205 Xiao Fengting has a fiancee. But this is not a very strange thing. After all, it is strange that a man like him has no fiancee. It''s just that he never mentioned it, and she didn''t think it''s very strange to see people at the moment. She has a kind of natural idea. Xiao Fengting came up and picked her up from the sofa, "go downstairs." The girl giggled: "Oh, so sweet? I have to hold it when I go downstairs. " Xiao Fengting glanced at her. The girl suddenly silenced and coughed twice. She raised her skirt and said to Xiao Fengting: "you hold it slowly. I''ll go downstairs to find a little girl to play with." He slipped away in a hurry. Tang tilted his head down, thinking of the little girl''s smile. His brain was a little confused. He raised his head and looked at the chin of the man on his head and said in a trance: "do you have a fiancee?" Xiao Fengting faintly answered: "well. It''s a baby order. " Baby kiss? That is, before I met Downing, I was married to this girl? Looking at the intimate relationship between the two of them, we can see that there has never been such a thing as breaking the engagement. In my heart, I didn''t have any other ideas. I just thought it was incredible. Xiao Fengting changed one woman after another all the way, and her girlfriends had made contact with each other. Didn''t his fiancee have any idea? That girl, she seems to have a good character. Xiao Fengting didn''t explain any more and went downstairs with her. Downstairs, Guoguo is sitting on the sofa, playing games with the girl. Seeing Tang leaning down, she immediately jumped off the sofa and ran towards her. "Mom!" Xiao Fengting put her in a wheelchair. Tang Qing stretched out his hand and held the fruit in front of him. The girl saw her sitting in a wheelchair, slightly stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, a bit of chagrin appeared on her face. Tang tilted his head and asked Guoguo: "is Guoguo afraid of being alone downstairs?" Fruit shook his head: "not afraid. When Guoguo was alone downstairs, the big sister had been playing with Guoguo She raised her head and pointed to the girl not far away. The man raised his head and laughed at her. The beautiful and lovely baby face was very attractive. Xiao Fengting went to Lin Wei''an and said, "how long are you going to stay here?" "For a while." Lin Weian laughed. "Auntie is worried about you after all. I''m here to take care of you. She''s more at ease." Xiao Fengting thought for a while, then nodded, "then I''ll send someone to clean up your room." "Well, I''ll just stay in my old room." Xiao Fengting gave a "um" and ordered to go down. Lin Wei An said: "here is no different from before, except that people have been replaced." "How many years have I not been here?" she said Xiao Fengting said, "six or seven years." "Well, it''s been a long time." She looked at the fruit, "a wink, your daughter is so old." Xiao Fengting poured a glass of water and drank, "where are your luggage? Have you brought it?" "No, it''s so heavy. I came here alone. I''m still at the airport." Lin Weian laughed. Xiao Fengting glanced at her and didn''t speak. However, she had already started to call people and ask people to pick up Lin Weian''s luggage from the airport. The tacit understanding of two people can be clearly felt from the short conversation. Chapter 2206 Lin Wei''an came to Tang Qing and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think you couldn''t stand up. I was just joking about that sentence just now. It''s not intentional. Don''t take it to heart." She looked guilty on her face, and her big eyes were full of apologies, but she could see that she was really sorry for that unintentional joke just now. Tang Qing shook his head, warm voice way: "nothing." Lin Weian looked at her, her eyes brightened and ran to the door to bite Xiao Fengting''s ear. "Where do you find such a treasure? I like it. It''s really quick to start even after the baby has been born. " Xiao Fengting glanced at her, "go away, don''t bother her." "Gentle and beautiful girl who doesn''t like it, I''m going to annoy her. If you have the ability, you can bite me." She quickly ran back to Tang Qing, holding out two handles behind the wheelchair with a smile and saying, "little sister, let me take you out for a breath of fresh air. How stuffy it is in the room. " Xiao Fengting frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Weian came to rob a woman with him. He was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the person who looked for Lin Wei''an''s luggage. He called to say that Lin Wei''an''s luggage was not found in the airport. He replied that he knew and took a look at Lin Weian. This woman has been left behind since childhood. Can''t she have no way to bring her luggage? He turned to Lin Weian and said, "I''ll go to the airport." Lin Wei an "ah?" He said, "what''s the matter?" "You haven''t found your luggage. I''ll take a look." "Oh," Lin Weian said, "go ahead, I''ll play with my little sister for a while." Xiao Fengting looked at them and turned to go out. When Xiao Fengting left, Lin Weian pushed Tang Qing to the garden. She was very happy to catch several small beetles along the way. " When she came to the central lake of the garden, Lin Wei''an stopped Tang Qing on the edge of the lake, picked up a small stone from the ground and floated on the lake. Guoguo held several golden beetles to Tang Qing: "Mom, look!" Lin Weian was very supportive: "it''s beautiful! What a fruit After releasing the beetles, Lin Wei''an taught the fruit to float. They had a good time by the lake. Tang Qing looks at the smiling face on Lin Wei''an''s face. In the sun, her smile has no haze and is as pure as a child. She slowly withdrew her gaze. Guoguo is playing there. Lin Weian goes to her side and sits down by the lake with her legs in her arms. Don tilted his eyes down at her. Lin Weian said with a smile, "do you have any questions to ask me?" "You..." Tang Qing was slightly stunned. "You just don''t seem to be able to hide your worries. It''s not like them at all." Lin Weian looked up with a smile, "ask, what do you want to ask?" Tang Qing looks at her bright big eyes and smiling lips, she is so clean and pure, just like the sunshine at the moment, crystal clear. She hesitated and asked softly, "don''t you get angry when you see me?" Lin Weian said with a smile: "why should I be angry?" Tang Qing is a little confused: "you are his fiancee..." "I''m just his fiancee. A man like him is doomed to be unable to enjoy it alone. " Tang Qing opened his eyes slightly. Lin Wei''an said with a smile: "I am very grateful to you for opening branches and scattering leaves for him. In this family, the more children you have, the greater the opportunity." Chapter 2207 Tang Qing has no way to describe his shock. She smiles so sunny and innocent, but she can''t simply appreciate her cleanness as she did just now. Tang Qing couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt chilly all over. He couldn''t imagine that Lin Wei''an, a modern man, could say this kind of words. "You''re crazy..." She murmured in a low voice. Lin Wei''an heard her words, tilted his head and looked a little strange: "you have been with Fengting for so long, hasn''t he told you? Even if he didn''t say it, you should be clear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In this family, many people will find love to have children. If there is only one woman, it will be strange." She picked up a stone and threw it into the middle of the lake. The stone floated three times on the surface of the lake, and then slowly sank into the dark bottom of the lake. Tang listened to Lin Wei''an''s voice, and felt a trace of cold air from the pores of his arm. "In this family, children are easy to die. There are few reserves. How can we compete in the future?" Tang Qing really wanted to cover his ears and not listen to such disgusting topics. Her face slightly blue, can not help but whisper: "you people, what do you think of your children?" Lin Wei''an turned her head. There was some doubt in her big clear eyes. She pointed to the fruit that was catching the butterfly not far away. "Isn''t she the child of Fengting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing wanted to say that it had nothing to do with him, but Lin Wei An would not believe it, so she pursed her lips slightly. "His children are destined to fight for the benefit of the family." Lin Weian looked at the lake and whispered, "this is their destiny." She would not let the fruit fall into such a terrible fate. And Xiao Fengting did not admit that Guoguo was his child. He also promised her that she would not let Guoguo go back to Xiao''s house in the future. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought. This is probably the only kindness the cruel man has for her. She couldn''t talk to Lin Weian, who had been thoroughly brainwashed by Xiao''s theory, and ended the topic unilaterally, "I''m a little tired." Lin Weian looked at her pale face and nodded thoughtfully, "then I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." Tang Qing called for fruit and told her to go back with her. She did not dare to ask Guo Guo to play with Lin Wei''an any more. She was afraid that the fruit would be instilled into her by Lin Wei''an. * Xiao Fengting found the luggage left by Lin Weian from a taxi and drove back. Downstairs, Lin Weian leaned on the sofa and was watching TV. Seeing him come back from the door with her cartoon suitcase, she walked over and hugged his arm and gave Xiao Fengting a kiss on her side face. "Dear, it''s great. I found someone''s LV limited edition suitcase back. It took me a lot of time to get it from other clients. ¡± Xiao Fengting took a look at the suitcase inlaid with pink broken diamonds, Katy cat shape and shining in the sun. A trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows. He wiped the place where Lin Wei''an had kissed him, and looked up at the living room and asked, "where are the people?" "Took the children upstairs." Lin Wei An holding her own suitcase to appreciate, casually back to a sentence. Chapter 2208 Xiao Fengting took a step forward, then as if thinking of something, turned his head and looked at her, "you didn''t say anything to her, did you?" Lin Weian''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and tilted his head: "I didn''t say anything?" Xiao Fengting took back her sight and went upstairs. ¡­¡­ Guoguo changed back to the clothes she had come to last time. She was riding a brown horse. Tang was sitting on the corner with her legs in her arms. The wheelchair was beside her. Guoguo asked curiously, "Mom, will you live here with your uncle?" Tang Qing light way: "probably." Fruit Shake a few times, a little doubt asked: "why to live here all the time? Is it because Uncle villain won''t let mom go Tang Qing smile, "who told you these words?" Fruit hugged the horse''s neck and put his chin against the horse, "no one told me. The fruit guessed it by itself. " "What else did the fruit guess? Tell your mother." Guoguo dropped her eyes, and her delicate face gradually faded into a smile, revealing a bit of sadness that didn''t meet her age. She whispered, "Guoguo still thinks, is it because of Guoguo that her mother has to stay here?" Tang Qing''s heart was heavily hit, a trace of dull pain from the depths of her soul, let her fingertips tremble slightly. She stretched out her hand and patted Guoguo, who was obedient, jumped off the Trojan horse and nestled in Tang Qing''s arms. She curled up in Tang Qing''s arms like she did when she was a child. She put her small arm around Tang Qing''s waist, and asked her in a low voice: "Mom, is it like this? Is it because of the fruit that my mother stayed here? " Tang Qing chuckled: "isn''t it good here? Mom loves it here Guoguo raised her head and looked at her. The pair of Danfeng eyes, which were very similar to Xiao Fengting, twinkled with doubts. She didn''t seem to understand why Tang Qing said so. "It''s very good here," Tang Qing stroked her hair and said with a smile, "Mom can''t always trouble the early mother. Here, someone will serve her mother. Her feet can''t go, and many things can''t be done. There''s no need to worry about those things here." Guo Guo''s face showed a puzzled expression: "is it really just like this?" Tang Qing laughed and said, "that''s it." Guoguo didn''t speak any more. She just buried her face in Tang Qing''s arms and whispered, "Guoguo likes her mother to be happy all the time." She always looked very happy, with a smile on her face, so gentle, as if any suffering could not defeat her. Xiaochu''s mother told her that she could walk a long time ago, but she couldn''t walk as long as she could remember. When she was very young, she was in bad health and couldn''t take care of her. For a long time, she lived with her mother. But in her mind, her favorite is her mother, in this world, there will be no one else will be so gentle to her. Tang Qing gently embraces the fruit small body, the child''s warm temperature to her body, she buried her face on her back, slowly closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. The heart in the chest, in the faint pain, pain to her tears. Many things she did not say, but the fruit is still unknowingly know. Those dirty, ugly, even adults can''t tell, were detected by such a small child. Chapter 2209 Her incompetence, cowardice, and even despair were in the eyes of the child. She hopes that fruit is naive and simple. She hopes that she can grow up a little slower. She hopes that she can always be like a child and doesn''t understand anything. But she also knew that growing up was inevitable. Sooner or later, she would know everything, know her mother''s humiliation and incompetence, and know that all her peace was living under her humiliation. She''s so sensitive and so precocious that she can''t hide it from her for long. She felt sad, depressed in her heart and sour in her eyes. Maybe she didn''t want fruit to know that, not only for fruit, but also for her poor self-esteem. She doesn''t want her children to find that her mother is so incompetent. Every parent hopes that she is a hero in the eyes of her children, instead of being a prisoner of another man in a cage from the beginning to the end. Tang Qing quietly hugged her, prayed in his heart, grew up slowly, and gave her a little more time. She didn''t know how she would look at her when she grew up. Would she dislike her having such an incompetent mother? Or hate that she gave birth to her for her own sake. From the beginning to the end, this child has always given her salvation, and she has given her too little, even a healthy body. Is she really happy with a single parent family and her childhood? Or do you smile at her side every day to make her feel at ease? ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting pushed the door in and saw Tang Qing sitting on the ground, fruit nestling in her arms, mother and daughter quietly leaning against the shadow on the wall, so quiet that people can''t bear to disturb. The sun shines in from the window, leaving a heavy color of light and shadow in the colorful room. The picture is particularly gorgeous. Tang Qing and they huddle in a small corner, and the bright color falls on them. It seems that they are all alone in another world. It looks warm and moving. The reason why pain is pain is because outsiders can''t detect it. When a person is talking and laughing, how can others know that the person''s body gradually collapses from the inside. Maybe when the man committed suicide, we still feel strange. Why did he die like this. * in the evening, after dinner in advance, Tang Qing asked Xiao Fengting to send fruit and fruit back. Don''t drink the new carrot in the car every day. Xiao Fengting, listening to her garrulous appearance, wanted to laugh. He didn''t experience his mother''s care. He just felt that Tang Qing had spoiled the fruits too delicately. No wonder he couldn''t change this problem from childhood. When the car stopped at the intersection, Luo Yi came and led the fruit down. He looked up at Tang Qing and said, "sister Xiaoqing, I''m taking fruit home." Tang Qing looked at the fruit in his hand. After a while, he nodded slowly. A smile appeared on his face: "well, go." Luo Yi takes the fruit and goes away. Tang Qing sits in the back seat, still looking at it fondly. Her whole soul seems to be led away by that little child. When Luo Yi closes the door, she can''t return to her senses. Xiao Fengting looks at her calm face, but has a strange illusion that if there is no fruit, she will be broken in his car. Chapter 2210 The mottled light and shadow of the street lamp fell on her face, making her skin present a layer of transparent texture. She seemed to be some kind of hollow porcelain, which was broken when knocked. Xiao Fengting''s fingers knocked on the window, "come back." Tang Qing slowly took back his sight, did not look at him, just drooped his eyes and gently took a breath, as if very tired. Xiao Fengting asked, "what''s the matter?" "Have you ever thought about what I should do in the future?" Xiao Fengting frowned, "good end, how to say this." "You will have a wife, a child and a family. I am old and bad at my job. What should I do in the future? Have you ever thought about it for me? " Xiao Fengting said, "did Lin Wei''an tell you something?" "Don''t you talk about other people?" Tang Qing covered his face and asked bitterly, "you never thought about this, did you? Just like you never told me, you have a fiancee who has a baby kiss It turns out that your life has already been set, you make other people''s world in a mess, but you can still live a normal life She found it interesting and selfish. She could not deny that she was hit. When she could not even have freedom, the culprit was still very normal when her life was so miserable and abnormal. What was his miserable childhood? What was his terrible family? Who was more miserable than who? She used to feel that his abnormality was justifiable. It turned out that the most abnormal thing was herself. In the future, he will marry Lin Wei''an, and Lin Wei''an will give birth to children and daughters for him. He may also have many lovers and many lovers give birth to many children for him. The rest of his life is so long. No matter how much affection he has, he will follow the path of Xiao''s family and gradually forget the name of Tang Ning, and Tang Qing''s People, may be in a corner gradually rotten. She can''t even have her own children, but she has to bear his infatuation with her for another woman, and watch those people gradually step into normal life, but she can only fear in despair alone. Those who used to only stay in her body, those pain, despair, torture, only she tossed and turned in it, those who hurt her, can easily and casually leave her alone, go back to the normal life. Good pain, Tang Qing thought. As long as you think like this, you will have a general feeling of suffocation. "Xiao Fengting, we are not a person in the world at all," she said in a low voice, her face tightly buried in her knees, almost suffocating in pain. "We have never met from the beginning to the end." It''s like two parallel lines that never crossed. She had no way to understand his life. She just felt pain when she stayed with him. They were not people of the same world at all. Xiao Fengting opened the door, walked down from the driver''s seat and got on the back seat. He stretched out his hand to hold Tang Qing. She was cold and stiff. There were no tears on her face. She was pale and almost transparent. She looked at him and blinked her eyelashes slowly. She was like a traveler frozen in the ice and snow, and exhaled a cold breath. "Let me go," she seemed to die in his arms at that moment. "I can''t understand you. I don''t know what to do in the future. I don''t know how to face the fruit. I don''t even know how to face myself." If Xiao Fengting really married Lin Weian, she stayed by Xiao Fengting''s side as a plaything. She didn''t know if she could continue to live. It''s disgusting. I don''t want it. Chapter 2211 Xiao Fengting frowned and looked at her pale, almost transparent face and asked again, "what did Lin Wei''an tell you?" Come back these months, not all good, how suddenly began to mention the old things again? He pinched Tang Qing''s shoulder and let her look at him face to face. In the unclear light and shadow in the carriage, there were men''s frowning eyebrows and women''s miserable expression. It seemed that she was afraid of being scared by her expression. Xiao Fengting took a deep breath, hid the look on her face, and hugged her gently again: "tell me, what did Lin Wei''an say to you this afternoon? I think you have some misunderstanding. She is not the kind of person who bullies people He knows Lin Weian very well, and knows that she can''t bully Tang Qing behind his back. After thinking about it, only Tang Qing misunderstood what Lin Wei''an said. Tang Qing''s voice was a little weak: "Xiao Fengting, it has nothing to do with her..." "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing looked up at him. The pain between her looks did not disappear, but became more and more painful because of his existence. She looked at him carefully, and then asked him gently, "what should I do in the future?" I have no future, Xiao Fengting. I can only wait for you to get tired of me, and then I can die. " She covered her face in pain, her voice was hoarse, as if even breathing was a kind of torture to her, "my life, how did it become this way, how can I become this way?" She also wants to immerse herself in the illusory peace, pretending that she doesn''t care about anything, herself and Xiao Fengting. If she doesn''t care, it won''t hurt very much. But today Lin Wei''an''s appearance and her identity make her drag out of the illusion. The reality is even more cruel than she imagined. After she is so afraid, everyone is growing up, even the fruit is chasing Gradually aware of her mother''s unbearable, but she did not make any progress, this is so many years, has been so many years! She is still being tortured by this man until she dies "I''m so scared," she said, her head pressed against his chest, her body seemed to be soaked in cold sweat and was about to melt in his arms. "I don''t know what to do I''m not even your lover. Will I stay here when you get married? Can you tell me what I am? What am I to you? " She said intermittently, the deep fear of her soul, the despair of herself, and the confusion of the future. What she should have thought about, but had been excluded by her subconscious because of the despair of reality, invaded this evening, almost crushing her soul. ¡ª¡ªThose are always there, just because there is no way to escape, and can only be buried like an ostrich. Xiao Fengting hugged her quietly. He closed his eyes slowly and said softly, "you are not something. You are very important to me." She leaned powerless in his arms and murmured: "I''m sorry Would you do this to important people... " Xiao Fengting said, "I''m sorry." "I don''t want your sorry." She struggled to look up at him, trembling. Xiao Fengting looked down at her red eyes and asked, "what do you want?" "Can you promise me? Let me go the day I marry Lin Wei''an? " Chapter 2212 Xiao Fengting Mou color deep rise, he looked at her for a while, and said: "no way." She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t help laughing, the expression on her face was very ugly, "Xiao Fengting, you said I was very important, you are so important to your own people?" He couldn''t help but hold her tightly and frowned, "if you stay here, no one will say anything. Wei''an will help me take care of you." "I don''t want it!" She suddenly couldn''t stand it. She struggled to push him away. There was something crazy in her expression, "I don''t want to be like that! Xiao Fengting, you are too much. I am also a human being. Can you respect me a little... " "I can only marry her." He said in a deep voice, "she is the best person in the world to sit in that position. She can protect you with me. Qing''er, this is my responsibility. Do you want me to die like my father "But I''m not your lover..." Tang Qing said, "I have nothing to do with you. I didn''t force you to marry me or elope with me. It doesn''t matter who you marry. I just want to leave You Just... " Xiao Fengting''s face became a little ugly because of her words. His eyes were gloomy and his tone became cold. "It''s because you always hold such an idea that you will become this way. If you can accept the status quo, you will not argue with me about such meaningless things Tang Qing Leng Leng listen, she looked at Xiao Fengting''s face, eyes appear a few silk unbelievable, after a long time, she asked: "originally you always think, these are meaningless?" Xiao Fengting released her, "if you stay at ease and don''t want to escape all day, it will be much better than now." "But you are going to get married." Tang Qing said, "you will be the husband of another woman in the future! You want me to live in your house! Who are you worthy of, Xiao Fengting! I don''t want to hurt other women, I don''t want you to get married and be pissed off by you in bed! Is that too much? Is it too much? I don''t ask you to give me a title. I don''t even want anything. I just want you to stop treating me like that Eight years, life can have a few eight years, I will be old, you will, you are going to let us entangle in this way? In such a ridiculous way? " Xiao Fengting looked at her and said slowly, "you think too much. Even if I marry her, I won''t have children with her. It''s just that there is one more person in my family. She will take care of you for me. We are the same as before. " Tang Qing shook his head and found that there was no point in saying so much. He didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand, or was unwilling to explain, or simply did not want to hear. "Marriage has no meaning. To us, it''s just a certificate. I married Lin Wei''an because her family can consolidate my position, and I can make her live in the family safer. Qing''er, you may not understand this, but there are some people in the world who want to live, they need to exchange interests with each other. For her and I, marriage is to survive better. " He held her cold face in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Qing''er, if you are really afraid of being alone in the future, then I can transfer the stock, real estate, or fund to you as much as you want, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future." Chapter 2213 This may be the most considerate and tender care of a man to another woman. Money, power, he can give her. He was stingy about what she needed the most. She bit her lips and pushed his chest open. She lowered her eyelashes and turned her face away from the window. She doesn''t need money or power. In this world, there are more people with more money or more power than her, just like the man around her. What''s the point of her getting more money? As long as he will, she will be his cage bird, flower in the bottle. It''s like his pet, making birdcage with the most expensive gold, but are these what she wants? He knew what she wanted, but he talked about it. There was no way to communicate. No matter how many times she argued, she was desperate to find that their brain circuits had never been aligned. Because he never respected her, and he didn''t understand what she thought. Never. Tang Qing sits by the window with her legs in her arms. The gauze light of street lamp is shining on half of her face. Her long eyelashes are plated with a light golden light. The whole person looks thin and fragile. Xiao Fengting sat in the back seat for a moment, then opened the door, went back to the driver''s seat, turned the steering wheel and drove home. Looking at the long black shadow of Lincoln, he walked out from the dark balcony. Young people have not yet fully developed hand bones, thin and fragile, and can not protect the people they care about. He slowly withdrew his sight, saw fruit holding sponge baby''s doll came in, he restrained his look, and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter, fruit?" Guoguo sucked his nose and looked at him pitifully: "brother Xiaoyi, can Guoguo sleep with you today?" Luo Yi went over and stroked the little girl''s hair, which was soft as clouds. In a soft voice, he said in a soft voice, "is that ok? After fruit, you should sleep alone "Guo Guo missed her mother a little." The fruit drops its eyes. Luo Yi leads her to the sofa where he looks at some financial books recently. He sat on the sofa and looked at her flat and asked softly, "is that uncle bad for you?" Fruit shook his head, "he took fruit to eat hot pot, but also accompanied fruit shopping." "Isn''t that good?" "But Guoguo doesn''t want to go there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But if I don''t go there, I won''t see my mother." Guoguo''s voice brought a cry, and asked him a little sad, "brother Xiaoyi, why does mother want to live there? Is it because Guoguo is too useless? So that my mother would live in that terrible uncle''s house. " Luo Yi''s thin face calmed down. He looked at the fruit and laughed, "it has nothing to do with fruit. It''s all the uncle''s problem. Fruit doesn''t need to think about that. " Fruit muddleheaded looking at him, she is still too young, just as he was when he was a child, although vaguely aware of the family changes, but the people who love her are reluctant to let her know the truth. In the past, when he knew that luonanchu had suffered so much for him, he had also been angry about why he wanted to keep everything from him. He carried everything on his own, but looking at the fruit, he understood. Chapter 2214 Love a person, how willing to let her pain. She is still so young, he would like to cover her eyes, let her what haze can not see, the same age people have suffered from the same pain, who can give them up for other things and sad? I wish she would never grow up and give him a little more time. When he grows up, his hands can grow to protect her. * Lin Wei''an is sensitive to the subtle changes in the atmosphere when Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing come back from the trip. Tang Qing seems to have cried, his eyes are slightly red, but the corners of his eyes are not moist. Xiao Fengting''s face is as calm as water. He can''t see any clue, but his tone is a little colder, which makes people feel afraid. Tang Qing came back and went upstairs alone. Xiao Fengting took off his coat and sat on the sofa. He closed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Lin Wei An curiously walked over and sat beside him: "Phoenix Pavilion, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting opened her eyes, looked at her and suddenly asked, "what do you think of our divorce?" Lin Weian suddenly opened the cat''s eyes in surprise, "are you crazy?" Yes, crazy. As long as he is a normal person, hearing his words, they think he is crazy. Even he thought he was crazy and asked such irrational questions. He took a deep breath, raised his hand, wiped his face, and stood up from the sofa. "Forget it, I may be too tired. You don''t hear anything. " Lin Wei an also followed him to stand up, with a bit of sadness on her baby''s face. She asked, "Fengting, how can you want to quit marriage?" Xiao Fengting frowned. Tang Qing''s pale face flashed through her head. She was as fragile as a gardenia that was about to fly away with the wind. It seemed that she could not withstand a little blow. Lin Weian held out his hand and raised his eyes to encourage him. "Fengting, we are allies, aren''t we? We are the best when we are together. You need me, and I need you too. You can think it over. Don''t say such embarrassing words again Xiao Fengting let go of her hand, "I know very well." Lin Weian looked at the hands that he had released and pursed her lips slightly. She looked at him, some sad way: "Phoenix Pavilion, you changed." He looked at her. "Oh?" "You become weak." Lin Weian lowered her head. "What have you experienced these years? You weren''t like that before. I used to look at you and see all the light on you, but now, those lights are dim. " Xiao Fengting thought, has he changed? He didn''t feel much, and even felt that life was much better than before. He shook his head. "I don''t feel that way." "You will die if you do this." Lin Wei An''s tone is very sad, as if he has died, "you become weak, will be killed by others. My aunt is right. You are ruined by that woman. She will kill you Xiao Fengting listened to her words and couldn''t help rolling a white eye, "no one will kill me. You''d better shut up. " He was too lazy to talk to her any more, and turned and went upstairs. Lin Wei''an stood in the same place, looking at Xiao Fengting''s back, slightly bit his lips and puffed up his face in anger. They are the best allies, but now he is considering abandoning such a good ally because of another woman''s mood. Didn''t he find out his problem?!! Chapter 2215 Xiao Fengting walked slowly to their bedroom. He knew that Tang Qing would be in the room. After all, in this place, she had nowhere to go except there. The voice of Lin Wei''an echoes in his ear. You will die if you do this. ]If you become weak, you will be killed by others. ] [you are ruined by that woman, she will kill you. ] he stopped at the door and looked down at his palm. He did not feel the loss of power. He is now in the prime of his life, when his power and power are at their peak. If this is weak, then there are not many people in the world who can be called strong. But there is a place in my heart, because the appearance of the woman has become soft. Is this a bad thing? In the limited space, willful, no one is qualified to speak. He pushed the door in, but did not see Tang Qing''s figure. He felt a slight thump in his heart. A faint fear floated from his chest, making him feel dull. He went in and examined the bathroom of the room. Then he looked at the locked window. Finally he left the bedroom. He thought for a moment and went away. In Guoguo''s children''s room, he saw Tang Qing''s figure. She was sitting in a wheelchair, her head bowed and she was tidying up her clothes. Under the light, her white side face looked much softer than before. Her fingers gently folded the fruit skirt and smoothed the wrinkles with her fingers. He had never seen his mother do such trivial things, but he still felt that Tang Qing''s appearance at the moment was very beautiful. She is so gentle and moving that it makes people feel excited. Tang Qing was about to put the clothes on the bed into the wardrobe. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Fengting standing on the edge of the door. The man didn''t know how long he had been here. There was no movement there. At the moment, she was calm in her sight. She didn''t know how to face him. At least, she was not in a good mood. Tang tilted his head and put the two skirts into the closet. Xiao Fengting came in and closed the door for her. He said, "you don''t have to do this. The servants will take care of it." Tang tilted his head, and his voice sounded hoarse, "I''m free anyway." Xiao Fengting put her finger on her shoulder, felt her momentary stiffness, her eyes slightly darkened a few, quietly clenched her shoulder. She was very thin, with narrow shoulders, and her long black hair spread gently over her shoulders, revealing her thin red ears and delicate skin between her neck. It''s like a harmless little animal. It''s pitiful. He said to her in a way that won''t be annoying: "Guoguo is going to school in a few days. Let''s go to buy her some stationery sometime?" He felt her slightly stunned, then looked up at him, and cautiously said: "that Then I''d like to take the fruit with me and let her choose for herself He drooped his eyes to smile, pale gold eyes rippled with a friendly smile, "well, with you." He quietly picked her up from the wheelchair, with a gesture she could not resist, and walked to their bedroom. Tang Qing is still thinking about how to contact Guoguo to buy stationery for her. It''s almost three or four days before Guoguo goes to school. It''s good to see her again. She thought in her mind, for so long, she seems to have never bought a schoolbag for Guoguo. Luonan always went with Guoguo at the beginning. Chapter 2216 Then Xiao Fengting was stuffed into the quilt, and the man was tall and elegant and pressed up. She came to her senses and couldn''t help calling him, "Xiao Fengting..." He hugged her lips intimately. "Today is Monday. Do you remember how many times you owe me..." Tang Qing can''t help but resist. Lin Wei''an''s appearance makes her existence more and more embarrassed. She can''t do the same as in the past few months. she doesn''t want to see his face, but the man seems to have noticed her thoughts, holding her hands and arms, straightening her body and letting her look at him face to face. He bowed his head and gently kissed her face, leaving a lot of tender kisses on her cheek. Tang Qing closed his eyes and resisted the feeling of his body. Xiao Fengting''s lips fell on her eyelids, and the tip of his tongue gently licked her long eyelashes. He said in a soft voice, "look at me, tilt my son, open your eyes, look at me..." Tang Qing frowned perplexedly and tried to push him away. She curled up in his arms powerless, some fragile hoarse voice said: "Xiao Fengting, please let me go..." She didn''t want to go down with the tide. She knew she was in a bad condition now, but she didn''t want to get worse in the future. Which is more difficult to say, to be his mistress or to be a stand in for another woman? Every time she didn''t want to, but these identities were imposed on her by him. She didn''t want to grow up and know that she had a mother who was the lover of other men. She didn''t want to give her children such an embarrassing status. Xiao Fengting bowed her head and gently kissed her delicate neck, leaving a rose colored kiss mark on her white skin. He took her in his arms and laughed in a low voice: "Qing''er, what are you talking about? I won''t let you go, never. " As if he was obsessed with leaving his traces on her body, he liked to print his kiss marks on her body. His neck, clavicle, and even his fingertips were all carefully kissed by him, which brought Tang Qing the pleasure of being melted by him. She is more and more afraid to do such things with Xiao Fengting. Her body is addicted to this kind of thing, and she is really afraid that her body will be completely destroyed by such treatment. If the body breaks down, even the heart is not far away from being captured She never knew that she was such a hedonist. "What are you crying for? Is it uncomfortable? " He attached her body from the back, leaving more kisses and teeth marks on her shoulder, and his voice was full of hoarseness and desire. Only then did she realize that she was crying. But even why they cry, do not understand. He began to smile low again, which made her ears red with laughter Yeah? Is it too comfortable? " Chapter 2217 His hand reached over and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head and kiss him. He bit her lip so that she couldn''t close it. The whole person was immersed in the sensual stimulation he gave. Between breathing is full of this man''s faint fragrance, the body seems to be filled with this fragrance, the mind has become confused and heavy. She lay down on the bed, drowsy because of this too comfortable feeling, and then suddenly woke up from the fierce friction and screamed uncontrollably. It''s too intense She was confused to escape this terrible pleasure and torture, struggling to climb out, and was dragged back by the man with his waist, and was held in his arms again. * in the bathroom, she was immersed in warm water, and the man''s arm gently wrapped around her waist, so that she could sit in his arms and lean against his chest. "Why are you still crying? Does it still hurt down here? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go too far. " He kisses her side face, hoarse voice with thick smile, apology is not sincere. Tang Qing patted off his hands wrapped around his waist, choking to climb out of the bathtub, was gently held back by the man, coax softly. "I really know I was wrong. Don''t get angry and forgive me. I''ll give you a massage, huh? The waist is very sour " he hugged her, turned her around and sat face-to-face on his lap. She was wet by the hot water from the flowers. Her hair was wet and her eyes were wet. She looked like a little animal who had been wronged. She was pitifully soft hearted. He leaned over to kiss her nose again. He smelled the salty taste of tears. He was really distressed. He gave a few gentle kisses on her red and swollen lips, which he had kissed out of the wound. He said in a warm voice, "it''s my fault. Don''t cry, so don''t do it this week, OK?" He gently rubbed her waist, let her muscle relax, kiss and coax, almost all the good words of this life to say. "I''m not supposed to make you uncomfortable. I should not stop when you say no," he apologized sincerely and kissed her fine fingertips. "OK, let''s take a shower. I''ll take you to bed." He held her face in his hand and left several tender kisses on her wet face. Tang Qing was so sad that she lost her face in bed just now. She didn''t want to see him in her whole life! She didn''t turn her head. She was angry, shy and angry. She couldn''t stop her tears. Why is it so delicate. Xiao Fengting looked at her and sighed a long time, but her heart was still soft. It seemed that she could be coaxed for a long time. There was no impatience at all. At some point, I finally washed the people, and held them in my arms to blow clean my hair. Then I put the fragrant little things into the quilt. After a long night, Tang Qing''s delicate body was at the end of his strength. Although he wanted to argue with Xiao Fengting very much, his eyelids drooped and he fell asleep in his arms. Feeling the gradually symmetrical breath in his arms, Xiao Fengting opened his eyes and looked down at her delicate side face. He slowly raised his hand, gently stroked the side of her warm face, and then took a deep breath and held her tightly in his arms. It seems that no matter how much you ask for it, you can''t be satisfied. If you want to crush her and swallow it, you can relieve the hunger and thirst. Chapter 2218 There is a part of her body asking for her, which has reached the point where I can''t bear it. I really want to destroy her completely. I can only stay in my bed all my life, leaving only his reflection in those dark eyes The man''s eyes are deep like whirlpool in the dark. The anxious desire and reason collide with each other. He can''t break her any more, although he knows that he has broken her As long as she is willing to stay with him, he can compromise many things, and even his desire for her can be suppressed by him. To be very careful, in order to make two people safe, he can no longer mess, can no longer arbitrary, only in this way, she will not be so exclusive of him. But today, I still couldn''t avoid getting out of control. I said that I should treat her gently every time, but I couldn''t resist the temptation to let her scream and tremble under him, and made her cry. Maybe it''s because she once again argued with him about leaving. Although intellectually know that she absolutely can not escape, but the mood or because of this problem and become constantly anxious, bad will make her cry to become some satisfaction. Sometimes he thinks he''s a real pervert. He looked down at her face, after a long time, slowly closed his eyes, but this night, sleep is not very stable. * Tang Qing was so tired that he woke up after a long sleep. As the sun went up, Xiao Fengting was still in bed and got up later than her. If the diligent employees of the Xiao family know that their master is still in bed, they don''t know what the mood is. She got out of bed, changed her clothes, and went into the bathroom to wash. Just when she was going to have dinner alone, Xiao Fengting woke up. She sat in the wheelchair and watched him wake up. Then she subconsciously looked into her arms. She did not know what she had touched. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. She sat up from the bed, and then suddenly turned to Tang Qing''s eyes sitting at the door. Tang Qing:??? Xiao Fengting''s face was cold and terrible, as if he had a nightmare. He sat on the bed and looked at her for a long time. Then he slowly closed his eyes and lay back again. Then he raised his head and rubbed his eyebrows. Tang Qing full of doubts, she touched her stomach, a little hungry, said to him: "I went downstairs to eat." Xiao Fengting gave a "um" sound, lying on the bed without any movement. She did not plan to go downstairs with him. Just as she was about to turn around, Xiao Fengting suddenly sat up again: "I will go with you." Tang Qing took a look at his face, but did not say anything. He walked out of bed naked and walked into the bathroom barefoot. The sun shines on his body, which is whiter than ordinary people. The thin and vigorous man''s body reminds her of the posture of snow leopard in the mountain forest. It''s just the obvious blood red scratch on his back that destroys the beauty of his body. Tang Qing withdrew his sight and looked down at his fingers. The nails are round and well manicured without any damage. She was dazed for a while and found that when she was thinking about something, she could not help holding her head and wanted to throw the water in her head. Chapter 2219 Xiao Fengting went into the bathroom and took a cold bath. After washing, she came out of the bathroom. Tang Qing is still waiting for him at the door, but he looks a little light and bored. The sun was on the rise. It was nearly 10 o''clock. I had a good night''s sleep. When I woke up, I was still immersed in the uncomfortable feeling in my dream. He stood in front of his mirror and buttoned up his shirt, thinking that if Tang Qing''s legs were in good condition, she would be able to stand in front of him and button up his shirt. She couldn''t stand up, which really deprived him of a lot of fun. Tang Qing watched him move more and more slowly and couldn''t help but say, "are you all right?" The tone is a little complaining. He did not look at her and said casually, "it''s almost ready." He slowly smoothed the creases in his cuffs, then turned around and walked out, lifting her out of the wheelchair: "let''s go." * in the dining room, Lin Wei''an was eating dessert. When she saw Xiao Fengting holding Tang leaning over, her lovely baby''s face showed a teasing smile: "Oh, finally I come down to eat. How fierce was the war last night that you were both too tired to get out of bed? " Tang Qing pursed her lips and was not used to being teased by others. Xiao Fengting sat down and glanced at her with a cold tone: "eat yours." Lin Wei An grinned and bit the spoon, and there was no discomfort on her face. Sitting with Lin Weian, she is the one who is uncomfortable. Tang tilted his eyes and sighed slowly in his heart. She and Xiao Fengting are the same kind of people, with the same ideas and three views. Her uneasiness, however, is alien to them. She lowered her head and ate oatmeal, only felt that her stomach was blocked. The original hungry feeling had been suppressed by discomfort. She ate a small half bowl and put a spoon. Xiao Fengting looked up at her movements, then raised his head to Lin Wei''an and said, "you can go out after eating." Lin Wei''an was eating her own cake with her head down. Unexpectedly, she was driven by Xiao Fengting''s exit. Innocently, she raised her head and looked at him, "ah? I haven''t finished yet. What are you doing... " Then, as if aware of something, he glanced at Tang Qing quietly, made a OK gesture to Xiao Fengting, picked up the small cake on the table and said to Xiao Fengting, "then I''ll eat outside." With a good temper, she went from the dining room to the living room with a cake. Because of this, Tang Qing lost his appetite. She only felt physically and mentally exhausted, and bowed her head to Xiao Fengting and said, "I''m full. I''ll go out and breathe." She moved and got up to go. Xiao Fengting took hold of her and looked at her face. Her eyebrows frowned and said, "I''ve let her go out. What else do you want?" He looked at her thin cheek, light and heavy tone, raised his hand and stroked her side face, but his voice was tinged with a touch of love. "Look at you, how can you do without eating more?" Tang Qing turned away from his fingers, lowered his head and whispered, "I''m full now, I can''t eat any more." Xiao Fengting''s fingers on the bones of her hand slightly increased her strength, and her eyes darkened a little bit. Then she said to Tang Qingbang, "have some more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing pursed his lips and did not speak. Chapter 2220 Xiao Fengting''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Looking at her passive resistance, she was a little angry. She spoke again, and her words were not so good: "you can''t stand it now, but you will have to eat together for a lifetime in the future! Never eat if you have the ability Tang Qing suddenly looked up at him, her pale lips tightly pursed, but at the moment, she had a slight shiver, looking at his eyes, cold stained with a few silk resentment. Xiao Fengting felt that her heart was pricked like a needle, and her strength could not help but fade away. She sighed a little helplessly. His voice softened down, "I don''t mean that. How many more mouthfuls do you have?" Tang Qing shook off his hand and went out to the restaurant in his wheelchair. Xiao Fengting sat on the chair and looked at her back. She was helpless for a moment. She raised her hand to support her eyebrows and sighed a long sigh. The servants who are waiting in the restaurant look at their nose, nose and heart, stand up straight and think nothing. Lin Weian sat cross legged on the sofa, eating cake while watching variety show. After eating for a while, she saw Tang Qingqing sitting in a wheelchair with a cold face and went to the door. She looked at her back for several times, then withdrew her sight, stood up from the sofa and returned to the dining room with a small plate. Xiao Fengting propped up her forehead and leaned against the dining table, unable to see her face clearly. "Hello," Lin Weian called out to him, "why did you quarrel again? I didn''t go away. I can''t see that she has a big temper. " Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her bitterly, "so who told you to come here?" Lin Weian bit the spoon and tilted his head: "will it be ok if I don''t come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting withdrew her sight and frowned. The two of them are unmarried couples. Sooner or later they will get married. He is about the same age, either this year or next year. Even if he wants to drag on, the Lin family won''t agree. Therefore, no matter when Lin Wei''an comes over, Tang Qing will know about it sooner or later. There is no way to hide it. He didn''t plan to hide it from her. He could guarantee that his married life would be the same as now, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qing could not accept this fact. He even said that he would let her go when she married Lin Weian. What''s the relationship between his marriage to Lin Weian and letting her go? He didn''t think it was anything at all. Lin Weian sat opposite Xiao Fengting and looked at her fiance''s frown, revealing a worried expression that she had never seen before. She pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Fengting, "then I''ll explain it to her." Xiao Fengting shook his head: "she won''t understand." Lin Wei An can''t help but look at him sympathetically: "how to make such trouble?" Xiao Fengting fidgety from the cigarette box to a cigarette out: "do you like people?" Lin Weian shook her head. Xiao Fengting took a puff of smoke and frowned: "I have." He pursed his lips. "So that''s the trouble." Lin Wei''an seems to understand, biting a small spoon, head tilted, muddleheaded at him, big eyes full of question marks. Her marriage with Xiao Fengting is a perfect combination of interests. At that time, if Xiao Fengting wants to, she can give him a son and a half daughter. As for other things, she has never thought about it. Do you like Xiao Feng pavilion? She knew him too early, and they were too familiar. Before they understood the relationship between men and women, they had already gone beyond the relationship of love and love, and developed a relationship beyond the relationship between men and women - they are unbreakable allies. Chapter 2221 When they were young, love was too cheap and illusory for them. When their lives could not be guaranteed, there was no mood to talk about love. When they grow up, they have no attraction to each other for a long time, and it is impossible to develop any feelings other than friends. Looking at Xiao Fengting so worried, Lin Wei''an is also very sad for him, holding his face long sigh: "good trouble. So what should we do? " Xiao Fengting smoked and did not speak. * when Guoguo was about to enter the school, Tang Qing called Luo Yi with Xiao Fengting''s mobile phone. After making an appointment with him for lunch, Tang Qing took Guoguo to the stationery store in the mall near the downtown to prepare stationery for them. Luo Yi in the other end of the phone clever should a, said will inform fruit, and then hung up the phone. Xiao Fengting sits on the sofa and looks at Tang Qing''s voice talking to Luo Yi gently. She is very jealous. Because of Lin Weian''s existence, Tang Qing has not spoken to him in a good voice for several days. And promised that she would not touch her again this week, so there was no chance to be gentle. All day long, only Tang Qing''s expression is colder than sweeping leaves in autumn. Lin Wei An is very clever, rarely appear in front of them, a good fiancee, more like a lover than her, all day underground party like, can not appear. Xiao Fengting thought of this and sighed in his heart. Tang Qing hangs up with Luo Yi and returns his mobile phone to Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting took her hand. She lifted her eyes, and her cold eyes fell on Xiao Fengting''s face. Xiao Fengting found that her ice and snow like appearance was also quite moving. She moved a little in her heart and couldn''t help pulling people over. Tang Qing''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the man''s face less than one centimeter away from her face. Xiao Fengting''s lips were almost to be printed on her lips. She could stop there, breathing and mingling together, and a trace of ambiguous atmosphere was scattered casually. She frowned and stopped looking. "You said you wouldn''t touch me this week." Xiao Fengting said, "I''m just looking." Tang Qing earned his hand and couldn''t help leaning back. The man''s slender and elegant body was shamelessly pressed up. One hand put his hand in the back of her head and forced her face to his face. She couldn''t bear to resist his shoulder, but still could not resist his invasion, he used his tongue to pry open his lips and teeth, and squeezed his chin to deepen the kiss. Shameless, shameless, shameless! She was so angry that she wanted to bite him, but because the hand on her chin couldn''t close her teeth, the man opened his eyes and looked at her eyes. He seemed to see the anger at the bottom of her eyes. A smile ran through her pale eyes. Then she closed her eyes again and crushed her to kiss wantonly on the sofa. Tang Qing was trembling with anger from him, but her resistance gradually became weak. The feeling of lack of oxygen made her black in front of her eyes. The feeling of sucking on the tip of her tongue no matter how many times she had experienced, her body would still tremble involuntarily. Until Xiao Fengting was satisfied and finally let go of her, she was rescued. Lying under him, she grabbed the clothes on his arm and gasped. The man gently pecked at the skin beside her lips and said with a smile, "so long, do you remember to breathe when you can''t learn to kiss? Well? " Chapter 2222 Tang Qing adjusted his breath, and when the golden light in front of him was scattered, he raised his trembling hand and pressed it on Xiao Fengting''s face: "get up!" Xiao Fengting is good as a stream, but also did not continue to show violence, smile released her. Tang Qing wiped his mouth and got up from the sofa. "I''m going downstairs." She murmured as she sat on the sofa. Xiao Fengting smiles and reaches out to pick her up from the sofa. Although he didn''t do anything, it was a little sweet. Xiao Fengting was in a good mood. Lin Wei''an had eaten his lunch early. He went to watch TV on the sofa with dessert in his arms. He was a little surprised to see Xiao Fengting holding Tang leaning down with a smile on his face. Although Xiao Fengting did not say anything, but these days Xiao Fengting''s dull expression still gave her a big shadow, let her deeply feel as a light bulb is not easy. Tang Qing didn''t care what Xiao Fengting had done to her. After all, she was thinking about seeing her daughter now. She was very much like a single mother, and her custody was in the hands of others. She had to be allowed by others to have a chance to see her own flesh and blood, so she also cherished it. Tang Qing quickly finished lunch and sat there looking forward to seeing. Xiao Fengting''s Sven and Si Tiao ran Li didn''t feel excited at the moment. He is very kind to Guoguo, but after all, he is still based on flattering Tang Qing. He and Guoguo didn''t get along with each other since childhood. Father daughter relationship is still very strange to him. Now he thought that it was very good for Tang Qing to give birth to the fruit. He didn''t need any inheritors. He just took the child as a handle to restrain Tang Qing. As long as the fruit is there, Tang Qing can''t go anywhere. It''s easier to find two people than one person alone. The idea is very shameless, but the reality is very rational, and there is fruit. He is more likely to have a sense of existence in front of Tang Qing than in the past. The daughter is really good. Xiao Fengting, expressionless, drew a conclusion in his heart. Xiao Fengting''s ideas are not completely unpredictable, but she did not go to the direction of narcissism, such as Xiao Fengting''s gentle treatment of fruit is to please her or something. She just felt that Xiao Fengting''s discovery of Guoguo really made her later life fall into a more terrible quagmire than in the past. Fruit under Xiao Fengting''s nose, she can''t run away anywhere. Even if she has a chance to leave in the future, she may have to weigh the price. The only thing that can achieve the best of both worlds is Xiao Fengting''s initiative to let her go. And this, as if at present, is unlikely. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look up at Xiao Fengting. The man was eating with his head down. He seemed to notice her eyes. He raised his head to look at her and smile at her. Tang Qing was upset when he looked at him now. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Xiao Fengting looked at her innocently. Tang Qing took a sip of herbal tea, a little impatient: "is it OK?" He is still slow and reasonable, elegant and can''t find anything wrong with her. Seeing her irritable, he teased her with a smile: "I eat at this speed. Why don''t you hurry for dinner? That might really be faster. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang moved his lips and scolded him, "snake spirit disease." Chapter 2223 He still smiles like that, laughing Tang Qing wants to hit him. It''s not worth getting angry with such people. She has to do more important things later. She simply closes her eyes, buries her face in her arms, and lies down in front of the dining table with her eyes out of sight. Without Tang Qing''s attention, Xiao Fengting had no interest in eating any more. He stood up from the table and said to Tang Qing, "let''s go." Tang Qing raised his head She is now 100, 000 points sure that Xiao Fengting is playing with her. Take a hard breath, Tang Qing did not speak, sitting in a wheelchair to go out. * in the opening season, the streets in the center of Tongcheng are more lively than usual. Luo Yi and Guo Guo are eating ice cream and waiting for Tang Qing in the KFC dessert room downstairs of the mall. When they are half finished eating, a black Lincoln stops at the gate of the mall. Guoguo has been observing the cars on the street. As soon as he sees the Lincoln car, he lights up and says to Luo Yi: "brother Xiaoyi, uncle and mother are here!" Luo Yi raised his head and saw the figure of Xiao Fengting coming down from the car. His appearance is really too outstanding, although wearing simple, but still a car off caused the crowd to watch. ¡ª¡ªA man like him is not suitable to appear in such a noisy place. Two beautiful girls who look like high school students are whispering in the crowd. One of them is bold with his mobile phone. It seems that he wants to find his contact information and get out of the crowd. Luo Yi dug a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth. Nowadays, girls are brave enough to go forward to wechat when they see handsome men, regardless of whether the man is reliable or not. Xiao Fengting turned around, opened another door and took Tang Qing out of the car. Tang Qing''s appearance immediately cut off all the women''s steps on the spot, but the men on the scene began to stir up. Such a beautiful and delicate girl really wants to be held in her arms and take good care of her. When Xiao Fengting took the wheelchair out of the car, the pity reached its peak. Guoguo excitedly took Luo Yi''s hand and ran out of the dessert room. Today, she was dressed in a green short skirt suit. Her hair was tied into two cute ball heads by Luo Yi. She was tied with a pink bow. She looked like an invincible young girl and jumped into Tang Qing''s arms. Tang Qing hugged her and looked at the dressing of Guoguo and laughed: "who combed the hair of Guoguo today?" Fruit eyes bright eyes raised his head: "is the small Yi elder brother!" Tang Qing said with a smile: "it''s better than my craft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side silent Luo Yi raised his hand to his lips and coughed gently. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. He called her a low voice, "sister Xiaoqing." The tall and straight figure of a young man like a poplar and his delicate and handsome appearance make him shine like a diamond in the sun. Guoguo pulled Tang Qing''s hand, "Mom, fruit wants balloons." Tang Qing raised his head and saw a vendor selling all kinds of colorful balloons. Luo Yi said, "I''ll take her to buy it." Tang Qing released his hand and watched Luo Yi take the fruit''s hand to the vendor not far away. A large and a small figure, but it seems particularly harmonious. Guo Guo picked and picked up a piggy pic balloon. Luo Yi lowered her head and seemed to say a few words to her, but the fruit refused to change, so she paid the money helplessly. Chapter 2224 Tang Qing raised her head and saw Xiao Fengting standing behind her and staring at Luo Yi all the time. She thought of Xiao Fengting''s hostility to Luo Yi and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yi is only accompanying fruit. Don''t bully him." Xiao Fengting takes back his sight and smiles calmly, "you think too much." , the fruit and fruit of the fruit were coming back to piggy, and Luo seemed to disagree with her choice. Recently, the beauty of fruit has been poisoned by cartoons. The things I buy are more and more strange There are so many people in the mall that parents bring their children out to shop. Xiao Fengting did not know where to feel out sunglasses to wear, and finally let the surrounding men and women less. Tang Qing came to the pajama store with fruit. She let go of her hand and let the fruit pick her own. Unexpectedly, she picked up a set of parent-child clothes. Guoguo pointed to the woman and said to Tang Qing, "this is for mom. This set is for fruit. " She also pointed to the men''s, "this set for brother Xiaoyi." Xiao Fengting not far away Luo Yi: Luo Yi coughed lightly. His mood was a little complicated. He rubbed his little head and said, "fruit, I can''t wear this." He took a look at Xiao Fengting behind him. Although wearing sunglasses, I can still feel the black breath of death emanating from him. The man looks at him behind the sunglasses. If his eyes can kill people, he will be dead now Tang Qing also gently coughed and said to Guoguo: "Mom''s pajamas are enough. You can pick your own and Xiaoyi''s, and you don''t have to worry about picking your mother''s." Luo Yi said: "no, today is to accompany fruit to go shopping." Tang Qing laughed and said, "Nanchu hasn''t come back yet. It''s time for me to do my elder sister''s duty. " today''s pajamas are cute. They are in the shape of small animals, even small dinosaurs. They hold long tails and are very cute. Guoguo chooses two sets of pajamas, one big and one small, which are lovely panda pajamas. The black panda ears are on the hat. One is for her and the other is for Luo Yi. Tang Qing thought Luo Yi would refuse, but after Guoguo was elected, he agreed. Not far away, Xiao Fengting stood there and gave him a meaningful look. This boy is so quiet that he even bought a couple''s pajamas with fruit. He is really a person who can''t judge his appearance. Luo Yi stands there calmly, very innocent. The four of them walked through the clothing store, then went to the stationery shop and bought bags for fruit. It''s really tiring to go shopping. What''s more, there are so many people. Tang Qing is holding a pile of things with fruits and fruits. She is a little tired, but her spirit is still very good. This is her first time to go shopping with Guoguo in person. This feeling is very different. In the past, even if they could meet Guoguo at Fu Tingyuan''s side, they did not dare to go out at will for fear of being hit by Xiao Fengting''s people. But now the east window incident, but can realize the previously impossible dream, sometimes think about, also left only helpless. In the afternoon, Xiao Fengting made a phone call to send the things back to Luo''s home. Then the four people found a cold drink shop and sat down. Fruit sitting in Tang Qing''s arms, is bow to choose a cold drink, Xiao Fengting took a sip of ice water, looking at the crowd outside, slightly squint. Chapter 2225 This kind of calm and lively feeling is the first time to experience, so deep close to ordinary people''s life, with their own women and daughters wasted an afternoon of time, but there is a different kind of steadiness in the heart. Some things, if not to experience, it will never feel the taste. This kind of boring daily life can also become interesting because of Tang Qing''s existence. He glanced at Tang Qing on his side. She was bending her head to read the words she didn''t know for Guoguo. Her face was soft. In his pale eyes, a trace of tenderness appeared inadvertently. Tomorrow is the first day of the school entrance report. Tang Qing is also reluctant to let Guoguo and Luo Yi play outside for too long. After shopping, he goes to a nearby western restaurant for dinner. After dinner, the four went out. On the way to the parking lot, unconsciously, the four people become Guo Guo and Tang Qing walking in front, Xiao Fengting and Luo Yi walking in the back. Tang Qing is talking with Guoguo. Most of the problems are with Guoguo. She can only see her daughter in her eyes. Xiao Fengting took back her sight and glanced at the slender boy on her side. She said to him in a voice they couldn''t hear: "don''t covet what you can''t get." Luo Yi walked at a leisurely pace, and his cold face did not change. He raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him. "I''m not the same as you, Mr. Xiao." Xiao Fengting chuckled softly. The smile was a little thick: "Oh?" "What''s mine is mine. Even if I don''t rob it, I''ll stay with me; if it''s not mine, it''s not mine. Even if I try every means to seize and keep it, I will only live in the fear of losing day and night." He took a look at Xiao Fengting, "Mr. Xiao, are you right?" Xiao Fengting''s pale eyes drooped slightly and looked at the young boy whose body side had not yet unfolded. He may have lived by Fu Tingyuan for too long and had been contaminated with many of the man''s bad habits. He said with a faint smile, "but sometimes, if you don''t grab it, you will be robbed by others. After all, if it''s really a baby, you won''t be the one to covet. If you wait in place, waiting for a rabbit, then the distance is not far away. Young people, it''s better to work hard. " Luo Yi pursed his lips. A trace of stubbornness appeared in his cold eyes. "Mr. Xiao, I won''t do anything to hurt her. People like you don''t understand. " If the price is to lose, then let go. He won''t hurt her, never. Xiao Fengting nodded slightly, with adult''s own calm and calm, he chuckled, "I hope you can remember the words now." He walked forward, without hesitation. After sending Luo Yi and Guo Guo home, he drove Tang Qing back to the villa. Tang Qing turned his head and looked at the man''s calm side face and asked, "what did you say to Xiaoyi just now?" Xiao Fengting looked at her and gave a faint smile, "nothing. They just exchanged views on life and values It''s also confirmed that he and the boy are not compatible. Tang Qing frowned, some annoyed: "don''t you bully Xiaoyi?" When Luo Yi grew up, she was lonely and could not see anything when she was bullied. She was really annoyed. Xiao Fengting said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m afraid he will complain to you. How dare I bully him?" Chapter 2226 He had a pure smile on his face. Tang Qing''s trust in him has been zero for a long time. He can''t help but warn him again and again not to bully children behind her back. Xiao Fengting thought that only Tang Qing would regard Luo Yi as a child. If the boy''s surname is Xiao, he may be the object of fear of the whole Xiao family. * after driving home, the housekeeper rushed out and whispered a few words in Xiao Fengting''s ear. Xiao Fengting did not change her look, and nodded faintly and went in. Tang Qing didn''t hear what they were talking about until he saw Lin Wei''an and Mrs. Xiao on the sofa. He didn''t know that Mrs. Xiao arrived this afternoon. This woman, Tang Qing, is a little afraid of her. She still remembers the story she told Xiao Fengting about her husband and the gun she gave her without bullets. Mrs. Xiao is talking to Lin Wei''an. Now she turns her head and says to Xiao Fengting, "are you back?" "Back." Xiao Fengting pushed her to go in, her face was still normal light smile, could not see a bit different. It seems that they haven''t seen each other in recent years, and the relationship between their mother and son has returned to normal, as if all the contradictions had been solved before. Xiao Fu said: "I came here this afternoon. I heard that you took Miss Tang to play outside. If you young people want to play for a long time, please don''t contact you." She patted the back of Lin Wei''an''s hand and whispered, "it''s good to have Wei''an with me, or I''ll be bored to death." Xiao Fengting nodded and said to Xiao Fu, "I''ll send Qing''er back to my room first." Mrs. Xiao waved her hand: "go." Tang tilted her head down and was picked up by Xiao Fengting from her wheelchair. She noticed that Mrs. Xiao''s sight swept over her body. She tightened her heart and held Xiao Fengting''s arm slightly. Xiao Fengting took a look at her and chuckled. When she got to no one''s place, she said, "you are not afraid of me, but you are afraid of her? Is she more terrible than me Tang Qing eyebrows gently frown, heard Xiao Fengting''s words, a low voice: "who said I am not afraid of you?" He laughed and shook his head. "I can''t see it." Holding her back to the room, he leaned over and stroked her cheek. He said in a warm voice, "wait for me for a moment. I''ll be back with you soon." Tang Qing sits on the bed with his legs in his arms. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. His delicate eyebrows are always frowning. Xiao Fengting went back downstairs and sat opposite Mrs. Xiao. Lin Wei An holding fruit plate, bow head has been eating fruit, do not look at him. Xiao Fengting asked, "Mom, what do you want me to do?" Xiao Fu said: "Wei An''s father came to me a few days ago and asked me when you were going to get married. You are too old to be small. It''s not a matter to delay all the time. You can give me a specific reply. I''ll go back to Wei''an''s father this time. " Xiao Fengting drooped his eyes and laughed for a moment, then said faintly, "what''s the plan for Wei''an?" With grapes in her mouth, Lin Wei''an has been trying to weaken her sense of existence, but she is aware that the fire is burning on her body. She looks up at Xiao Fengting helplessly. She didn''t want to offend Xiao Fengting, but after so many years of engagement with Xiao Fengting, it was almost time to give an account to her family. He is not unaware of the support of the Lin family for Xiao Fengting in recent years. She swallowed the grapes and said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll be 28 after the new year. I think we can have a wedding at the end of the year." Xiao Fengting''s eyes flashed slightly, and then she gave a faint smile, "yes. Then the end of the year. " Chapter 2227 He was so easy to agree, but let Lin Wei An and Mrs. Xiao are a little surprised, especially Mrs. Xiao, she thought she should be a good persuasion. Mrs. Xiao, after all, has been through a lot of wind and rain. After a moment of surprise, she quickly responded. She said, "well, there is still some time before the end of the year. The wedding will be held at home, and then we will find someone to decorate it." Xiao Fengting was still as good as a stream: "well, whatever you want." Lin Wei''an tilted her head, looked at Xiao Fengting, and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter So, I''ll call my dad and Mommy today and let me know? " Xiao Fengting took a sip of his tea cup and said, "good." Lin Wei An tilted his head and looked at his expression for a long time before he was sure that Xiao Fengting had agreed and had no ulterior motives. She thought Xiao Fengting would make some compromises for Tang Qing. Now it seems that his mind is not completely broken. He knows what is business and what is recreation. He quarreled with Tang Qing, but in his own interests and family interests, he was still very rational. Lin Wei''an slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t see the smile on her face. She held the fruit tray and nodded, "OK, I''ll tell Dad about it later, and then let him inform our guests." Xiao Fengting gave a "um", looked down at the time, then looked up at Xiao Fu and said, "this is what you want me to do. I''m going back to my room now. What do you think? " Mrs. Xiao raised her eyes and glanced at him. In recent years, Xiao Fengting''s foundation has become more and more stable and intertwined with interests. No one dares to move him lightly. Now she has no control over him. Her only concern was Xiao Fengting''s marriage. It''s not that he''s old or something. After all, with his status, it''s easy to get married even if he''s 70 years old and 80 years old. A few years ago, she also wanted to send a few obedient lovers to him to relieve loneliness, but they were all back by his evasion. After Tang Qing left, he actually became not close to women, which made her very sad for a period of time. The news that he had brought back a woman from England spread quickly to her ears. She inquired carefully and found that it was the woman named Tang Qing again. At the same time, she heard that she had brought back a child of six or seven years old. The Xiao family is not afraid of illegitimate children. If they take over the surname Xiao later, they will be the children of the Xiao family, and they will also be qualified to compete for the position of future householder. It''s just that his wife and children all have the posture, which makes her a little bit worried about his marriage with Lin Wei''an. After all, Tang Qing has no power and no power, but the Lin family is a powerful family with a big family and great career, which is very helpful to Xiao Fengting''s career and status. The two of them got married, which was equivalent to the joint efforts of the powerful and powerful to help Xiao Fengting, which was what a Tang Qing could do. She was a little bit aware of her son''s obsession with that woman, and was afraid that he would really be like Xiao Fengting''s father and do something irrational for a woman. If Xiao Fengting refuses to marry and continues to drag Lin Wei''an, then the Lin family will not support him unconditionally like he is now.. Chapter 2228 The interaction of interests must have legal effect. She called Lin Wei''an to explore Xiao Fengting''s words. She didn''t think that Lin Wei''an was so timid that she didn''t dare to say anything about the wedding. She could only come here in person. Fortunately, the result was satisfactory. Although her son was extremely clever since childhood, she was afraid that he would be as emotional as his father. "Go ahead." Mrs. Xiao waved her hand to him lazily. She looked like she couldn''t help it, but she seemed in a good mood. She handed Xiao Fengting the fruit plate she had not eaten before. "Take this to Miss Tang." Xiao Fengting looked down at the fruit salad and said "good", then Shi ran left. On the sofa, Mrs. Xiao and Lin Wei''an begin to discuss the details of the next wedding. Xiao Fengting goes upstairs with a fruit tray. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened, and he left. * he put the fruit tray on the coffee table in his bedroom, then pushed open the door of the bathroom and walked in. In the bathtub, Tang Qing was taking a bubble bath. When he saw Xiao Fengting come in and buried his shoulder in the water, he was somewhat annoyed and said, "can''t you see I''m taking a bath?" Xiao Fengting laughed and rolled up his sleeves and came over: "I''ll wash it for you." Tang Qing''s face puffed up, "no more!" "My mother asked me to bring you a fruit salad. The fruit is not delicious after a long time." Did Mrs. Xiao ask Xiao Fengting to give her fruit? Tang Qing held his breath for a while, then asked in a stuffy voice, "she shouldn''t poison it?" In her opinion, Xiao Fengting''s mother would like her to die soon. Xiao Fengting smiles and says, "what do you want? No one dares to harm you now. Come on, come on, I''ll wash your hair Tang Qing''s long soft hair floated on the water like seaweed, stained with white bubbles, and was washed by Xiao Fengting with water, and then coated with shampoo. Because of his personal experience in taking care of Downing, he is very experienced in such matters. Sometimes, she can''t help feeling that someone like Xiao Fengting can do so for a woman. Even parents can''t be so tender and considerate for ten years. They don''t have a trace of impatience. And what she''s enjoying now is the way downing was treated. It''s kind of in her light. Tang Qing lies on the edge of the bathtub and is drowsy after being massaged by him. Then he hears Xiao Fengting ask her: "what are you thinking?" She opened her eyes dimly and shook her head. Looking at her comfortable appearance of going to sleep, he showed a bit of doting smile on his face, and said in a warm voice: "sleep, wash up, I''ll carry you back to the room." Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at him. The light was too dim, reflecting the man''s expression. She had some strange ideas in her mind. She was lying on the edge of the bathtub, looking at him sideways, and asked him vaguely, "what is your mother doing here?" Xiao Fengting whispered, "I may be getting married soon." Tang Qing faintly "Oh" a, she closed her eyes, Xiao Fengting waited for a while, also did not see her any reaction, looked down, found that she had fallen asleep. Gazing at her side face, he has a little bit of love bow in her lips, gently kiss, and then pull down the shower, fine for her to wash the long hair. * Chapter 2229 * on the first day of school, the news on TV is all about students. Accompany fruit to stroll in the street for a long time, clearly the person who walks is not her, she is also tired all over ache. This pair of body has not been exercising for a long time, the physical quality is really poor. She lay in bed and watched TV for a while, then climbed up and down the stairs in her wheelchair. Xiao''s servants have already known her, except that she is not allowed to go out alone, the whole manor villa allows her to roam. The manor is very big. She has never been to many places before. There is even an independent library. Now with Xiao Fengting''s permission, she can go anywhere and have a look, but it is also leisurely. Mrs. and Mrs. wildly beating gongs and drums lived on the side of Xiao Fengting for two months. After all, the two of them had gone away. After all, they were not very idle. The events had already been completed and there was no need to continue to live. Xiao Fengting and Lin Wei An''s marriage also had been arranged after the time he had spoken. Mrs. Xiao was the last one to leave. She lived in Xiao Fengting''s house. During this time, she got along well with her. Every time she passed in front of her, Mrs. Xiao would smile and nod her head. She seems to have accepted her existence in the Xiao family, but what kind of vision does she view her existence? Tang Qing doesn''t want to think about it. The family is so close to her that she has even experienced these things in person, but she seems to have never completely integrated into it. She was born in the Xiao family and far away from the Xiao family, just like an outsider. On the day Mrs. Xiao left, Tang Qing was looking at the sky under the osmanthus trees in the garden. It''s late autumn, and the whole garden is full of sweet scented osmanthus. She thought about whether to ask Xiao Fengting to make some osmanthus cake for Guoguo and Luoyi. Then Mrs. Xiao came from far away alone. Three years later, time has left a faint trace on the woman''s face, but it is still so beautiful. It belongs to the beauty of a woman with profound experience. The more you look at it, the more it tastes. She came gracefully on high heels, then folded her skirt and sat down next to her. "I''m leaving this afternoon." Tang Qing''s eyes fall on her face, Mrs. Xiao''s face with a faint smile, elegant and casual. "Won''t Xiao Fengting give you a ride?" "He was very busy and asked the driver to take me to the airport." Mrs. Xiao gently shook her head and sighed, "this child is really more and more disrespectful." Although the tone is complaining, but the face is still with a smile. Although the relationship between mother and son is not as close as ordinary mother and son in the world, and even seems strange to her, their feelings are the same as those of all mothers and children in the world. People like Mrs. Xiao can''t avoid being vulgar. Tang Qing nodded, holding his legs and did not speak. She didn''t really know what to say to this woman. However, Mrs. Xiao said: "I have lived here for so long. I haven''t seen you bring the child here. I really want to see what the children of Fengting look like. I heard that they are already seven years old Tang tilted down his eyes and sipped his lips slightly. It was not so pleasant to hear the fruit from Xiao''s family. Mrs. Xiao took off a bracelet from her wrist and put it into Tang Qing''s palm with a smile. She said with a smile, "well, she should call me grandma. I have nothing to give, so it''s a late gift." Chapter 2230 Tang Qing looked down at the jade bracelet in his hand. Although she did not study jadeite, she could also feel the splendor of this jade bracelet. The whole bracelet is spotless, transparent and bright, and looks like a shining gem in the sun. Tang Qing put the bracelet back into Mrs. Xiao''s hand and shook her head: "Auntie, I can''t accept it." Mrs. Xiao''s face was still as gentle as ever. She patted Tang Qing''s hand and said in a warm voice, "it''s not a valuable thing. You don''t have any psychological burden. Take it. It''s just that I didn''t want to be with you for what I did How can a bracelet that can be taken from Mrs. Xiao''s wrist be cheap. It''s worth a lot. Even if it''s a real apology, this gift is too expensive. Tang Qing still refused, "no, auntie." Mrs. Xiao looked at her with a smile for a moment, then she did not force her to put the bracelet back on her hand. "You are still so different from me. It was my fault in the past, but in the future, we are all one family. You gave birth to a child in Fengting, which is a meritorious official of the Xiao family. If you had told me the existence of the child earlier, I would not have done that. " She Shi ran raised her hand and pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears. Her tone was gentle and moving. "After that, you''ll have a good time here with Fengting, and bring the children here as soon as possible. Wei''an is a good child, and you can''t have any leg and feet. She can also bring you a child." Tang Qing pursed his lips, the lines on his face were slightly tight. She can''t respond to Mrs. Xiao''s words. If she really wants to say something, she may have to quarrel with Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao turned her head and looked at Tang Qing. Her eyes flashed slightly, "Oh?" "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing knew that her face was very ugly. She took a gentle breath, pressed down her heart and asked Mrs. Xiao in a stiff voice, "if your husband didn''t choose to elope with his lover, but chose to take his lover home, would you take care of his lover''s children for him?" Mrs. Xiao''s eyes opened slightly. It seemed that she was a little surprised. Tang Qing asked about this kind of words. After a while, she just laughed, "but no, if not?" Tang Qing frowned and turned his face to one side. Mrs. Xiao stood up from the ground. She patted the withered grass on her skirt gracefully and said to Tang Qing, "what I did was different from you. Vivian and I are not the same. She doesn''t love Fengting, and she doesn''t care how many women there will be in Fengting. She is the most suitable person for Fengting and you in my opinion. Her woman is more or less selfish, but she won''t, she won''t bully you with Fengting on her back. I think Fengting will promise to be so happy for such a share. " "My son is very fond of you. You should be honored, or you think that any woman in the world can live in Xiao''s house at will?" Tang Qing sneered: "I think you don''t understand anything." Mrs. Xiao smiles: "Oh?" "You are his mother, but you don''t even know who he likes. I just find it funny to say these words in front of me." Mrs. Xiao just a faint smile, also do not argue with her, she stood in front of her, looked at her from a senior tone, "you will live with Fengting, children are so big, what do you want?" Chapter 2231 Tang Qing looked at her expression and moved his lips. After all, he didn''t say a word. The way she talks to herself, there''s no point in what she says. Tang Qing hugged his legs, put his chin on his knees, slowly lowered his eyes and closed them. Xiao Fu said, "well, it''s almost time. I have to go. See you later. See you next time Someone came over from afar. It was Xiao Fengting''s driver. Seeing Mrs. Xiao here, he breathed a sigh of relief and went up to Xiao Fu and said, "the plane at 3:30, we should go." Mrs. Xiao carried her skirt, and Shi ran left the garden. Tang Qing slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mrs. Xiao''s back, then lowered his eyes and moved his lips silently - "it''s disgusting." These people and these things, let her feel incomparably disgusting. * after Lin Wei''an and Mrs. Xiao left, the villa returned to its former tranquility. Everything was as usual, as if nothing had changed. The marriage date of Xiao Fengting and Lin Wei''an has also been determined. It is the end of December. Xiao Fengting is over 30 years old and will finally get married. This is a big event for the Xiao family. However, it may be that what Xiao Fengting ordered, such a thing that should have been known to all, was not discussed by the whole Xiao family. Tang Qing happened to overhear two servants talking about it when he was wandering around the garden. Only then did he know the marriage date of Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian. She listened, and then secretly left, also did not be found by the two maids. After all, everyone pretended that nothing had happened, and she didn''t want to break the peace. And, to be honest, it has nothing to do with her. After the beginning of school, the weather gradually turned cool day by day, osmanthus also continued to thank, and soon, it was winter. Tang Qing stayed at home alone and had nothing to do. He asked someone to buy a book for knitting wool, and he wove in the flower house to weave a scarf. She thought that before winter came, she would learn to weave scarves. When the time came, she would weave one for fruit and one for Luo Yi and Luo Nan Chu. Although it was not a valuable thing, the meaning of weaving by hand was different. Besides, it''s about finding something to do. Tang Qing hand is very clever, according to the book to read, quickly learned, a week to weave a scarf for three people. She had nothing to do and began to learn how to knit hats again. Xiao Fengting was very supportive when she knew about it. After all, he couldn''t stay at home with her all the time. After all, she had social activities to do and couldn''t take her with her. It was good that she could find something to do at home. But when he went to bed at night, he also suggested that Tang Qing give him only a scarf. But Tang Qing really opened his eyes and took a look at him when he was lying on the bed. Then he took back his eyes and went on sleeping. He didn''t hear anything. Later, she turned over the scarves she had put in the gift box. There were just three scarves. Sure enough, none of them was left for him. This kind of treatment, he can only smile bitterly. Late autumn evening, the transparent glass greenhouse is covered by the afterglow, the temperature here is higher than outside. Xiao Fengting came back from his dusty driving, and he had changed into a long black windbreaker. He had just returned from a business trip in Australia and had not seen Tang Qing for three days. As soon as he entered the door, he took off his windbreaker and asked, "where''s qinger?" Chapter 2232 "Miss Tang is still in the flower house." The servant took his coat and replied respectfully. Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked out of the window at the sunset. Now it is no better than in summer. In the evening, the temperature will drop to about ten degrees. Tang Qing is weak and I''m afraid he can''t bear it. He nodded and his shoes didn''t change, so he turned and walked towards the florist. The servants of the family have long been familiar with Xiao Fengting''s attitude at the moment. They have never seen Xiao Fengting so attached to any woman. They even treat Tang Qing with the attitude of Xiao''s mistress. The marriage between Xiao Fengting and Lin Wei''an exists in the whole Xiaofu. Although everyone knows that Xiao Fengting can''t marry Tang Qing, who is powerless and powerless, and his marriage is bound to be the choice of strong and powerful alliance, some people will inevitably feel some emotion when knowing that their wedding time is determined. Reality is not a fairy tale. There is no Cinderella in the world. The most important thing is the combination of Prince and princess. Even if Xiao Fengting is gentle and considerate to Tang Qing, he will never give her anything. Even if Tang Qing doesn''t care, she will be embarrassed if she is here soon. Even if Xiao Fengting is more partial to his wife and lover at home, it is difficult to protect the eyes of outsiders. When Xiao Fengting came to the flower house, he saw Tang Qing lying down on the sofa with a gray blanket and a pile of wool. When it was cold, she would not hang out in the garden. She might not like to stay in the room, so she stayed in the flower house. Because Tang Qing likes to stay here. The flower house, which was not used by many people but was decorated casually, was also well designed. The floor was covered with soft Persian blankets, and the sofa was very soft. The corners of each decoration were semicircular, wrapped with soft sponge, so as not to let Tangqing fall down and bump into it. Even the glass was changed once, knowing that she was afraid of the cold, she also replaced it with toughened glass which can absorb heat greatly. Everything inside is full of the master''s ingenuity. Xiao Fengting pushed the door and went in. She saw a pile of wool and semi-finished sweaters in Tang Qing''s arms. She had nothing to do. She had already knitted the wool hat and began to fight for sweaters. Xiao Fengting looked at the sleeping Tang Qing''s side face, and a faint tenderness appeared in her pale eyes. He went to wake her up and called out, "Qing''er, wake up, it''s time to go back to the room." The temperature of her arm fell into the sun quickly. Tang Qing was pushed to wake up by him. He opened his eyes and saw his face. He rubbed his eyes a little confused How did you come back? " "I''ll be back after the meeting." He reached out his hand, lifted her from the sofa, and turned and walked out. Tang Qing called out in a hurry, "wait a minute!" When he stopped, he saw that Tang Qing picked up the plastic bag with wool which had fallen from the sofa in a hurry. Xiao Fengting looked at what she was holding in her hand and said faintly, "are you still doing these?" "Well." Tang Qing cherished holding in his arms, drooping his eyes and soft voice, "when it''s all finished next month, I''ll bring it to you personally." Xiao Fengting pretended to be casual: "what about mine? I don''t want a hat. Just give me a scarf Chapter 2233 Tang tilted his eyes and said "Well?" Tang Qing''s face was a little lower, and his voice was very light: "I don''t weave well. You can send someone to buy it in the mall." "Oh? I think it''s similar to that in the mall. " Tang Qing bit his lips, as if forced by him, unable to find an excuse, and began to babble: "I don''t have time." Xiao Fengting looked down at her and lengthened her voice: -- no time Tang Qing did not look at him: "no time." Xiao Fengting chuckled a few times: "you are all knitted from scarves to sweaters for others, there is no time for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qing''er..." He seemed helpless, gently called her, and finally did not say anything. Finally, Xiao Fengting failed to get a scarf from her hand. Half a month later, Tang Qing''s three sweaters were finally finished. She packed them in three big bags and planned to take them back when they met at the weekend. Xiao Fengting didn''t get the same gift. She didn''t care much about Tang Qing''s scarf weaving. Anyway, no matter how serious she was, she didn''t have his share. At the weekend, Tang Qing gave her a gift that she had spent more than a month preparing. The fruit scarf was pink. She liked it very much. Luo Yi is very shy to take over the past, said a thank you to her, and then took luonanchu''s share. "Has Nanchu come back recently?" Luo Yi shook his head: "some time ago, I went home. Recently, I''m with my brother-in-law." After Luonan''s return to China, she made Dongli. After all, she disappeared in the entertainment industry for three years. It still needs efforts to make her comeback. Nowadays, the entertainment industry has been updated so fast that it can''t be popular backstage. Tang tilts her eyes and smiles. At the beginning, Luo Nan and Fu Tingyuan broke up, which made her panic. Now, Luo Yi says that they should be reconciled. After all, they were far away from England, and their news was not so smart, but she was happy to hear the news. She said in a warm voice, "when Nanchu comes back, give her the clothes." Luo Yi smiles slightly: "MMM!" His eyebrows seem to be more and more handsome, belonging to the youth''s Yingqi and Luo family''s delicacy, making him look like a teenager in a girl''s cartoon. Tang Qing took a sip of coffee and thought of something. Suddenly, he said to Luo Yi, "Xiaoyi, there are a lot of girls like Xiaoyi in school, don''t you?" Luo Yi is stunned for a moment. It seems that Tang Qing, who has always been kind and gentle, would even gossip about him. On his delicate face, he is a little stunned, and then he is a little embarrassed Not bad. " "Don''t be shy, Xiao Yi looks so handsome. It''s normal for girls to like him." Luo Yi is right, to Tang Qing shook his head: "I am not in the mood to fall in love now." "Well?" Luo Yi looked down at the fruit cup in front of her, her tone was a little low, "I still have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have time to waste on these things." I didn''t expect that Luo Yi would say so, but it''s very gratifying that young people have their own plans. She knows that Luo Yi is very smart, and she has always been watching. "Well." Tang Qingwen said, "you have your own plan." Luo Yi looked up at her and said, "I hope I can protect Xiaochu''s sister, Guoguo, and You. " He doesn''t want to hurt the people he cares about anymore. Chapter 2234 Tang Qing slightly a Leng, and then a smile on his face, can''t help but reach out to touch Luo Yi''s head, "good boy." In her eyes, now this thin and tall boy has always been a child like fruit. She still remembers the way he used to call her sister Xiaoqing sweetly in the ward when he was a child. Although her character and temper have changed a lot now, she is still a little warm when listening to Luo Yi. Nanchu brought out the children, are as warm and kind as her. Xiao Fengting sat next to her and didn''t speak. She just looked up at Luo Yi when she said this. There was a cool smile on his lips, which was slightly sarcastic and sarcastic. Just like Luo Yi, such a imp, would cry in front of him in such a way that a child is indeed a child and does not understand anything. Only then can he feel that the world can succeed by making an oath casually. After the meeting, Tang Qing went back with Xiao Fengting in a good mood. Xiao Fengting looked at her rare smile on the corner of her lips and glanced at her, "in a good mood?" Don''t you think Xiaoyi said to protect me is very cute He bored cast a lip, "just a kid do not know the idea of heaven and earth." "But even in this way, it''s very happy to be protected." Tang Qing said with a smile, "it shows that he likes me very much." "It makes you happy to be liked?" Xiao Fengting didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were slightly deep. Tang Qing looked at the front and chuckled: "I am a very ordinary and ordinary woman. Unlike you, the kindness I have received in my life is very few. If someone likes me, it means that..." She lowered her eyes and gave a smile. "It shows that I have something to like." The kindness and tenderness she has been giving back to others has been turned into chips for others to hurt her. But even so, she hopes that there will be a person in this world who will like her because she is Tang Qing and can treat others as tenderly as she is. Children like it a little, but it''s more pure than adults. Even if Luo Yi says it''s just a fantasy, it''s true that he wants to treat her gently. For her, that''s enough. It''s good enough. The look of her drooping eyes and smiling is exciting. Xiao Fengting slowly stopped the car and couldn''t help holding her thin body. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing leaned on his chest and asked in doubt. "You are not ordinary at all." He looked down at her side face, a little hoarse voice, "you are very excellent, very likable, no one will hate you, even if at the beginning, later will also like you." Tang Qing looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing: "I know what I look like. Don''t feel sorry for me." "I don''t have one." "Do you like me Xiao Fengting was stunned slightly. Tang Qing looked at him, silent smile, "you don''t need to comfort me, no, your ideas for me, a long time ago did not matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s breath slowly eased down. His chest heaved violently for a while, and he couldn''t help but clench Tang Qing''s wrist. Chapter 2235 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s breath slowly eased down. His chest heaved violently for a while, and he couldn''t help but clench Tang Qing''s wrist. After a long time, he whispered, "Qing''er, I like you." Tang Qing looked at him, this confession did not let her eyes have any fluctuations, she just gently smile, asked him, "like more than like an Ning?" He can''t help but hug her, some heartbroken feeling, "that''s different. You don''t have to compare to her every time. " Her eyes are very shallow, just light way, "this is clearly you taught me." Every time the man she fell in love with, she taught her a pitiful fact. She also struggled to prove that she was not bad, but again and again, from youth to adulthood, she failed. She was miserable and desperate, and I had to believe that she was really bad and not worth being liked. He gently stroked her hair and kissed her little white face in a gentle voice: "that''s because we were all wrong." Tang Qing slowly raised his head and looked at him. His face was reflected in her clear eyes. Xiao Fengting looked at her eyes and knew that something was wrong. Sure enough "If I were Anning, would you let her stay with you after you got married?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a question he can''t answer. As time went by, his feelings for Tang Ning had already deteriorated. No one could guarantee that he would only love one person in his life, and his entanglement with Tang Qing had already exceeded his five years with Tang Ning. He is attracted by Tang Qing and really wants to stay with her all his life, but there are some things "Leaning son," he sighed low, pressing his palm on the back of her head and burying her face in his arms, "I have no choice." He can give her a lot of things, but only this one, he can only give other women. "I grew up in such a family, I have to obey certain rules, I can only do so, tilt son." His voice was a little hoarse and heavy, and he poured into her ear. "I can''t be like my father. I still want to see you. I don''t want to die." His arms closed around her waist, and the heavy pressure seemed to put her into his arms. Tang Qing''s voice came from his arms. "You have no choice, but I have no choice." She laughed low, "what''s the relationship between you marrying Lin Wei''an and me? Don''t talk about it. You seem to be pitiful. I''m not your one. " Xiao Fengting''s face slightly congealed a little, he pulled out from that kind of complex emotion. Listening to Tang Qing''s words, he finally calmed down. Xiao Fengting released her arm, looked at Tang Qing and raised her head to him without expression. Her eyes were cold and her tone was even colder. "I don''t want to be your mistress. If you really like me, you should let me go. I never expect you to compromise anything for me. I just ask if you can''t be so selfish. You have no choice. Can you give me a choice Opportunity? " At the end of the day, her voice trembled slightly. Her fingers grabbed him by the collar and put her forehead against his chest. Her voice was weak, "how can I be a man like this? How do you let Guoguo see me in the future? How do you let me face her in the future? ¡° Chapter 2236 She doesn''t want to be an example to her children, but she wants a clear conscience. It''s just that Xiao Fengting''s existence has already made her lose face. In the future, if he marries Lin Weian, she will become a junior who destroys other people''s families. Outsiders will not care whether she is voluntary or forced. She will only become her most despised existence. In this life, she just wants to seek a true love and find someone who is really good to her. She can give everything for the person she likes, but the person she likes is naturally and constantly taking from her. Even if she knows clearly that what she has, there is only a little bit better than nothing left. Self esteem, freedom, health, everything has been taken away by them, and now, Xiao Fengting has to take her last dignity from her. This topic has been suppressed in the bottom of her heart ever since she knew his marriage date with Lin Wei''an. She dare not say it, for fear that she will collapse. She didn''t know what to do. No one would come to save her, not even herself. She has never had a choice. She has always been arranged by others. No one will ask her whether she is willing or not. Even if she is not willing, no one will pay attention to her thoughts. It''s such a miserable existence, so miserable that I feel that I can''t do anything like this. Fate is like a thin thread, and she is the puppet under the thin line. No matter how hard she struggles, life is controlled by the stringer. Xiao Fengting dug her face out of her arms. His hands hold her small face, the voice is heavy: "there is me, no one will look down on you." Tang Qing looked at him with a pale face. She seemed to be at last desperate. She closed her eyes tremblingly. Her long eyelash root rolled out a string of water drops. No matter what she said and how many times she resisted, he would not understand. Everything is futile, she has no chance to leave here, he will not let her go, no matter how unbearable the identity, she will accept. Countless tears rolled out of her eyes and wet the fingertips of Xiao Fengting holding her small face. She began to cry, closed her eyes, and silently mourned, as if she had completely despaired of him. For so long, after returning from London to Tongcheng, she never seemed to cry in front of him, not once. Most of the time, he felt that she had accepted her life. Xiao Fengting slowly released his hand. He sat there, at a loss, not knowing what to say. What he can do for her can only come to this point, the rest, he can''t let go. He took a cigarette out of his cigarette case, and he stopped in the shade of a tree and smoked in silence. Tang Qing curled up on the seat with her legs in her arms. She buried her face between her legs. She was silent. She couldn''t see if she had stopped crying. I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Fengting drove again and drove slowly to Xiaofu. Tang Qing went upstairs alone. This is the end of the dialogue. Just like every time before, it ended without a disease. * at the end of October, Downing came back from the United States. She looks thinner and darker than she was three years ago, but she''s healthier and stronger. When she saw her, she came to say hello to her lively, "are you back?" Don nodded. Tang Ning curiously leaned over and looked at the ball of wool in her hand. "What are you knitting?" Chapter 2237 "Wool blanket." Tang Qing took a look at her thin clothes. The United States is hotter than here. She didn''t bring any clothes when she came back. She was still dressed in summer clothes. She couldn''t help saying, "go and change your clothes. You''re wearing too little. You''ll catch a cold later." Tang Ning was stunned for a while, looking at her face, some doubts appeared on her expression. Tang Qing looked at strange and asked, "what''s the matter?" Downing laughed and shook his head: "nothing. It''s just the feeling that you''ve said it to me before Tang Qingzhi''s blanket movement slowly slowed down. Her eyes were somewhat complicated. She looked at Tang Ning''s sunny and lively smile. Her personality was completely different from before, but some things could not be changed. For example, she radiated the light of the sun. Some people were destined to attract attention when they were born, no matter what she became. Tang tilted his head and whispered, "you didn''t like to wear clothes before." When she was a child, Tang Ning relied on her good physical fitness. In winter, she was only dressed in autumn clothes. As a younger sister, she was worried about her, holding down a down jacket all day and following her behind, trying to coax her to wear more. Downing''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment, seemed to think of something, and then shook his head uncomfortable, trying to throw out the extra images in his brain. She sat down on the sofa and said to Tang Qing, "can you tell me something about the past?" Tang Qing looked up at her with some doubts. She always remembered that downing didn''t care much about the past after she lost her memory. At least, looking as like as two peas in her face, she was very cold and alienated. Tang Qing gently took a breath. His mood was a little complicated. He didn''t tell Tang Ning anything else. He just asked, "a''ning, how are you doing now?" Tang Ning was sitting on the sofa with a big cross legged grin and sunshine: "I was studying in America. Did Fengting tell you? I also made a boyfriend. I didn''t bring it this time. Next time you''re still here, I''ll bring it to you. " Although she did not say good, but looking at her smile and listening to her words, she knew that she was very satisfied with her life now. Tang Qing also laughed. She said in a low voice, "there was nothing to say about the past. It has been a long time, and I don''t remember much. It''s not a happy memory. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Just forget it. It''s good to have a happy life now. " After Tang Ning''s disappearance, she, like Tang Yi, has been thinking about her all the time. Otherwise, Tang Yi would not have said that there was a news about Tang Ning, and she would follow him without hesitation to convict Tangmen. In the eight years since she left, she had so much to say to her. From the orphanage to the Tangmen organization, they never separated. Tang Yi wanted to kill her. How could she feel better? She is the only one in the world who is the most intimate and most intimate person in the world. She suffered no less than Tang Yi in those years. Downing has forgotten everything. If you forget it, forget it. Don''t remember it. Some things are better not to know. In the future, just like ordinary people, happy life is the best ending. She also suffered a lot in this life, forgetting is not a bad thing. Chapter 2238 Tang tilted his head down, took a breath gently, and said to Downing, "shall I knit you a woolen scarf? When you go back to the United States in a few days, my scarf has been woven. You can take it with you. " Tang Ning clapped his hands happily and said, "Qing''er, your hands are so skillful." Tang Qing''s expression changed slightly because of her address. "What''s the matter?" Downing thought he had said something wrong and asked in some doubt. "Nothing." Tang Qing lowered his head and held the wool thread. "If you can, you can call me ah Qing." Tang Ning is just like Xiao Fengting called her, heard Tang Qing say so, then called her a: "ah Qing." With the saying of this sentence, there are a lot of voices in my mind. The voice was also shouting, "ah Qing. Ah Qing. Ah chin. " She shook her head and threw the noisy voice out of her mind. She was vaguely aware that the voice should be her own. It''s just that the voice is too sharp and too thin. It''s just her voice before the change period, so it took a long time to judge. She was a little dazed by the sound. Looking at Tang Qing''s side face, she felt some impulse in her heart. She could not help reaching out and grabbing her hand, she called out: "ah Qing." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, some strange raised his head, see Tang Ning with a very strange complex eyes looking at her. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing was a little worried and looked at her, "is she not feeling well?" With her approach, a small face suddenly popped up in Downing''s mind. She was startled, subconsciously pushed Tang Qing away and stood up from the sofa. She raised her hand and pressed it on her forehead. Her face was a little pale, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. Tang Qing was more and more worried about her. "Anin, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a headache Xiao Fengting is not at home now, and Tang Ning''s doctor doesn''t know if he is in China. He really doesn''t know what to do. Downing a little confused, she saw a thin little girl, with a red down jacket behind her, see her turn to look at her, then catch up, put the clothes on her shoulder, while wearing while complaining: "Anning, tomorrow''s weather forecast says it will snow, you wear so little, be careful of cold." She giggled, allowing her to dress her, "I''m in good health, so I won''t catch a cold. It''s stupid people who have a cold. " What does a cold have to do with a fool? It''s stupid not to wear clothes on a snowy day. The image flashed through her brain, then slipped into the memory, giving her a slight tingling sensation. Downing stepped back, fell back on the sofa, holding his head in a daze. After a while, she turned her head and looked at her side worried, looking at her Tang Qing. That thin little girl chased after her small face, with Tang Qing in front of her worried expression, gradually coincided. That little girl is Tang Qing. After all, this person, from small to large, has not changed much. Tang Qing looked at her and looked at her in a daze, more and more worried: "Anning, are you ok? Would you like to see a doctor Tang Ning looked at her gentle expression and said, "ah Qing, I seem to see you..." I saw you as a child Tang Qing:???? "I..." Tang Ning looked at her and seemed to want to say something. Suddenly someone came in and said to Tang Ning and Tang Qing, "Miss Tang, the little Lord is back." Chapter 2239 Tang Qing looked up and saw Xiao Fengting in a suit coming in from the door. It was probably the news that downing came back from the United States, and came from the company. He took off his suit and gave it to the servant on his side. He walked in. Seeing Downing, he raised his eyebrow. "Why don''t you tell me about it when you come back from America? I''ll have someone pick you up at the airport Tang Ning stood up from the sofa, his attention was attracted by the appearance of Xiao Fengting, and the vague images in his brain suddenly became silent, and the strange mood disappeared. "I''m not a child. I need you to send someone to pick me up. I''ve been on holiday recently. I haven''t come back for a long time. I''ll come back to see you today. " Tang Ning does not have the memory before the personality remolding, but from muddleheaded to today''s happy life, she has been supported by this man all the way. Although she has not developed any special feelings, Xiao Fengting is also special for her. Xiao Fengting smile, "tonight do you like to eat dishes, what do you want to eat, go to the kitchen with the chef order a few." Tang Ning rubbed his hair, and a look of shame appeared on his face What makes me come back as if I''m looking for food. " Xiao Fengting did not speak. She came and sat down beside Tang Qing. Holding her finger in her hand, she said in a warm voice, "I asked the chef to make you some snacks you like." She didn''t seem to be fed up with such small things. "What kind of snack?" downing asked? I want to eat it, too. " Xiao Fengting looked at her, "you don''t like sweet food." "Ah Qing likes it, so do I "Ah Qing?" Xiao Fengting was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what she thought of. She gave a deep glance to Tang Ning, "what do you call her?" Downing''s fingers curled up in front of his chest long hair, sweet voice, "ah Qing ah. She likes what I call her. Is that right, ah chin? " "I''m used to it," Tang said quietly Xiao Fengting smile, "I did not come back for a while, you are good on." Tang tilted his eyes and didn''t speak, but Tang Ning leaned over and sat beside Tang Qing and took one of her arms. "Ah Qing said he would weave a scarf for me and let me take it back." Xiao Fengting nodded, "she is very kind to you." "Do you have any?" Xiao Fengting shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "I care about her, but she won''t give it to me." Tang Ning said: "that must be you make ah Qing unhappy." Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at Tang Qing''s quiet face. She sat quietly among them, but it was like a thousand mountains and rivers, which made people unable to touch her heart. His fingers and her fingers clasped, firmly held her warm and slender fingers in the palm of his hand, and said with a light smile: "she is not willing to forgive me." Tang Ning tilted his head and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xiao Fengting''s words, "are you really making her angry? Did you apologize to her? Ah Qing is so gentle. If you don''t forgive you, you must have done too much. " Xiao Fengting looks at Tang Qing''s side face with a smile on his side. He doesn''t speak, but looks at her with deep eyes. Tang Qing did not speak. Her brows drooped, and there was no ripple on her calm face. * this time, Tang Ning will stay in Xiao''s house for three days. Her character is much more lively than in the past, because of her arrival, the whole Xiao family''s quiet atmosphere suddenly took on a new look, with a little more laughter and laughter, and finally the tense nerves of the servants could be relaxed a little. Chapter 2240 This time, she seems to be very interested in Tang Qing, and she has spent more time with Tang Qing than in the past. Tang Qing is sitting on the sofa with a cashmere scarf. Donning comes with a pile of fresh cut fruits and sits next to her, "do you want strawberries?" Tang Qing looked at her, opened his mouth and ate one. Downing is going to feed her grapes again. Tang Qing helpless way: "I just had a meal, eat not too much." Downing "Oh" a, a little sorry to put down the fruit plate. Tang Qing thought that she was too boring and pointed out a clear way for her: "I have a computer in my room. If you have nothing to do, you can play games." Downing''s eyes widened: "who said I had nothing to do?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Tang Qing looked at her suspiciously, "then you..." What do you do? You have to depend on her after dinner. "Ah Qing, don''t you like me Tang Qing Leng for a moment, "how can?" "Then why are you driving me away?" "Do you have any?" "You don''t want to talk to me," he accused, leaning against the sofa with her legs in her arms ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing didn''t know what to say for a while, and then apologized to her, "I''m sorry." This solemnity made downing feel a little embarrassed. She touched her nose. "You don''t have to apologize. Just talk to me for a while." Tang Qing looked at her face and laughed, "what do you want to say?" Downing didn''t know what to say. After all, they were really unfamiliar. Just looking at her, she can''t help but want to be close to her, this feeling is very strange, but she just can''t help but want to sit beside her, close to her. She looked down at Tang Qing''s pale and slender feet under her trousers and asked, "what''s wrong with your feet?" "There''s been a bit of an accident. It can''t be used." "Can''t walk any more?" Tang Qing shook his head, "can''t." Tang Ning listen, although don''t know why, but feel the deep heart came a strong pain, let her can''t help but put out her hand to hold Tang Qing''s thin shoulder, hold her in the arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was hugged by her and remained stunned for a while, then whispered, "a Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Ning didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she heard Tang Qing say that she couldn''t walk anymore, her heart would hurt so much. She hugged her tightly, as if this could reduce the terrible pain. "I''m fine..." Her voice was stuffy, "let me hold you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang was as like as two peas for a while, and she smelt Downing''s faint fragrance of her shower gel, which mixed her own taste, which was exactly the same as her memory. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and put her hand around Downing''s shoulder. What came to her mind was the figure of Downing turning away with her suitcase a long time ago. That girl will never come back And she has been waiting for this hug for more than ten years. The sentence she owed her, "ah Qing, I''m back" will never promise, but the man in her arms is clearly downing. Too long, even when waiting for the mood has become blurred, to the end only, she is still alive, such a light mood. The changes of life, let her exhausted, whether mental or physical, have been unable to deal with too intense emotions. As long as she''s alive, whether she remembers her or not. Chapter 2241 In the evening, Xiao Fengting hugged her, and her thin lips touched her earlobe. She said with a low smile: "what''s the matter? Your two sisters are feeling better all of a sudden?" The heat of his speech ah in her ears, a little itchy, Tang Qing pushed him away, drooped his eyes and whispered, "is it better?" He said with a low smile, "I don''t like her taking up too much of your time." "She''s leaving in a few days." He rolled over and pressed on her, facing her, "that''s not like either." Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at his beautiful face in front of him. He was smiling. In his narrow Phoenix eyes, there was a deep twinkling of stars. She looked at his eyes, there is a moment of trance, as if to be lost in his eyes can not see the bottom of the pupil. Xiao Fengting looked at her delicate face, and her heart beat faster. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her. Tang Qing looked at his movement, but could not avoid it. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes. Gentle kisses, like warm running water, are not offensive. After a kiss, Tang Qing slightly gasped. Xiao Fengting raised her hand and slowly wiped her swollen red lips with her finger belly. She said casually, "she may have remembered." Tang Qing is slightly stunned, just understand what Xiao Fengting is talking about. "Will she remember?" she asked Xiao Fengting turned over from her and held her in his arms. His tone was lazy, "maybe it will be. There''s no reason to lose memory for a lifetime. " Tang Qing couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked up at Xiao Fengting''s face. "If she remembered..." Xiao Fengting looked at her excited appearance and looked down at her: "how, she doesn''t remember well?" Tang Qing''s brain is a little disordered. He is a little flustered at the thought that downing may recover his memory. Don''t you remember? Of course not. Not at all. Although she missed her former downing very much, she had to admit that she was the happiest one without the burden of the past. What good is it for her to recover her memory? Remembering that she was forced by another man, raped to a mental breakdown, watching her former lover do such a thing to her sister, and she sent her sister to hell? She didn''t want to let downing know about this. It was sad that she didn''t want to let downing know about these terrible things. Xiao Fengting looked at her flustered appearance and held her tightly. He stroked her hair and said in a warm voice, "I''m a liar. Don''t be afraid. I''ve taken care of her for so many years, and she doesn''t show any signs of improvement. It''s impossible to remember now. She likes you, probably because you are sisters. After all, you have the same blood. " Tang Qing chest ups and downs, she looked at Xiao Fengting easy, and then slowly closed her eyes. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Xiao Fengting, who has done so many things, is not worried about Tang Ning. However, she is innocent and afraid that Tang Ning will think of everything. Xiao Fengting can hide everything. What he has done, he can not let Tang Ning notice anything. He can even make her disappear in this world for the sake of Tang Ning. That''s what he meant when he was treating downing a long time ago. If at that time, Downing remembered that many things that happened to her could be terminated at that time. Now think about it, it''s a blessing for her. Unfortunately, there is no if. Chapter 2242 Tang Ning lived in Xiaofu for three days. As soon as the time came, her tutor called, and she had to leave. Xiao Fengting made time to take Tang Qing to see her off. Tang Ning didn''t want to leave. He said goodbye to Tang Qing at the airport. "I''ll be off in a few months." She said to Tang Qing, "I''ll be back on vacation." Tang Qing asked: "when is your holiday?" "It will be January when I finish the exam," downing said Tang Qingleng for a moment, raised his head to see Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting looked as usual and handed her the boarding pass: "time is coming. You have to go through the security check. Go in quickly. " Tang Ning was holding a cashmere scarf that Tang Qing had woven for her. She was also very obedient and wore a thick autumn dress. She took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to hold Tang Qing:" I''ll take you out to play when I come back next time. " Tang Qing laughed and patted her on the back: "good." Two people watched Tang Ning leave at the gate of the airport. When Tang Ning disappeared, Tang Qing raised his head and looked at Xiao Fengting. She hesitated for a moment. "Anin won''t be back until January." Xiao Fengting pushed her to the side of the car, with a light tone: "well." ¡°¡­¡­ I remember you were married in December Xiao Fengting said, "I didn''t tell her about it." Tang Qing also realized, lowered his head and did not speak again. Xiao Fengting added: "there is nothing to say." Nothing to say? There''s really nothing to say. He and downing already have other lives. Once again how to help each other, after all, also in the past so much time. Tang Qing also quieted down and got on the car with Xiao Fengting. The weather is getting colder and colder. Tang tilted his head and looked out of the window. The trees on both sides of the street were bare, with few leaves left. It''s late autumn. It''s November, after all. Next month is the wedding date of Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian. She closed her eyes slowly and leaned back on the seat of the car. For a moment, she lost her interest. There was nothing to expect in the future, but it also made her feel terrible. She didn''t know what she was going to be like in the end. She remembered a sentence - every day is the youngest day of your life. In her case, a few words can be replaced. Every day is the best day of her life. As the naked eye could see, her life would continue to crumble, whether she wanted it or not. No one would care if she wanted to. * Xu Shi knew that she was too bored to stay at home alone. When she came back this afternoon, Xiao Fengting carried her upstairs to change a suit of clothes. Her enthusiasm for knitting has disappeared. She has been lying in a daze on the sofa all day. It is estimated that Xiao Fengting is afraid of her depression again. Tang Qing sat down in bed and tied a bow to her. He asked, "what are you going to do?" She was wearing a blue and white dress of the 18th century Rococo style. Lace and bows were everywhere, and there seemed to be broken diamonds. They looked gorgeous and expensive, shining in the sun. I don''t know where Xiao Fengting got such a set of skirts, and she has to put them on. To be honest, she was a little suspicious of his taste. Xiao Fengting dressed her like a doll, carefully tied the cross Satin on the back of her back into the shape of a bow. Tang Qing sat there like a classical and elegant girl in the oil painting. She was a good-looking woman, with slender waist and slender legs and feet. She was suitable for any kind of clothes. Such gorgeous clothes only reflected her delicate appearance. "A European style role play party." Xiao Fengting replied, "it''s fun. I''ll take you to have a look." * you can see old acquaintances tomorrow Chapter 2243 Tang Qing didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting would take her out to attend such a large party. He was a little shocked and looked at Xiao Fengting more. With a slight smile on his face, the man bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek, "in the resort hotel by the coast of Tongcheng, we can spend the night there. I have reserved a room for you. Open the window and you can see the sea. When the sun rises at five o''clock in the morning, the sea will be dyed red. It is very beautiful. We can watch the sunrise together. " The scenery in his words is very romantic. Don tilted his head to look at him: "your friend''s?" Xiao Fengting said, "well," today is the first day of business opening. He invited friends to come and play. I am one of the investors and gave me two letters of invitation. " He fiddled with her lace. "He sent you this dress." Tang Qing looked down at the gorgeous dress and nodded, "what''s your friend''s hobby?" Xiao Fengting said with a low smile: "he is a Rococo style enthusiast. It''s not surprising to hold such a party." He took her finger and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand, in a gentle tone. "I''ll introduce you to it then." "Well..." Tang Qing didn''t know what to say, "I didn''t expect you had friends." Xiao Fengting was really laughing. He chuckled in a low voice, "Qing''er, what do I look like in your eyes?" Tang Qing also knew that he had been laughed at, bowed her head and pursed her lips, "anyway, it''s not a normal person." Xiao Fengting said, "I''ll introduce you to others later." He put a butterfly mask on her face, covering the upper half of her face. Looking at Tang Qing''s smart eyes under the mask, he whispered: "I really want to hide you, and no one will see you." The body, the face and even the hair belong to him. I don''t want anyone to see her. His heart surged uncontrollably possessive desire, gently took a breath, he released his hand, turned to take a friend sent him the set, into the bathroom to change. * at 8:00 p.m., Xiao Fengting''s car stopped at the gate of the seaside resort hotel. All kinds of luxury cars have been parked at the door. It seems that people have almost come. Different from the magnificence of Tang Qing''s imagination, this hotel is not only small, but also looks a bit shabby. It is not just built, but rather a common B & B that has been used for decades. Xiao Fengting reached for Tang Qing to put on the butterfly mask and leaned over her ear and whispered, "don''t take off the mask tonight." Tang Qing was a little puzzled "Is there anything particular about this "No, just don''t want them to see your face." "You..." Tang Qing was about to ask why again. Xiao Fengting had already opened the door and took her out of the car. At the door, a young man with blonde hair was waiting. Seeing Xiao Fengting pushing her, he warmly welcomed her. He was dressed in 17th century men''s and aristocrats'' clothes, but his hair was dyed with curly golden hair, which made him look so beautiful that he didn''t look too strange. But it''s enough to be nondescript. "This lady is..." The young blonde man lowered his head with a smile and reached out to take off the mask on Tang Qing''s face. Xiao Fengting held out his hand to open the mask Chapter 2244 ¡£ "I''ll go...!" He drew back his hand, covered the back of his hand and swore a dirty word. Tang Qing was a little embarrassed for a moment. The sound of "pa" was loud enough in the night. "If you are not polite, do not look at me." Xiao Fengting finished beating people, then slowly opened his mouth. The young man with golden hair rubbed the back of his red and swollen hand. Hearing Xiao Fengting''s words, he couldn''t help complaining: "that''s what you say. What''s your hand?" "I won''t do it. You''ll take off the mask." Xiao Fengting glanced at him, "is it useful to say so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t say anything about it." Tang Qing looked aside, only to understand that these two people are indeed friends, the relationship is not bad. Seeing her smiling, the young man gave a slight cough, straightened his face, and held out his hand to her: "my name is Xinjin. I''m glad to meet you." Tang Qing gently shook his hand, "Tang Qing." Hearing her name, the young man said, "Oh ~" and said, "you are Tang Qing." What else did he want to say? Xiao Fengting poked him with his elbow, "shut up." Xinjin covers his chest and hisses for breath Can we be a gentleman with his mouth and not with his hands Xiao Fengting glanced at him coolly in the eyes, pushed Tang Qing to the door and walked in, "can''t." Behind him came the breath of Xin Jin, who was dying of anger. Entering from the simple gate, there is a dark passage inside. After feeling it for a while, Tang Qing found that they were going down. The more you go down, the more open your vision is. The floor is covered with thick carpet, which absorbs all the footnotes. The surrounding walls show the classical and gorgeous style of European Baroque style, which becomes resplendent for a moment. The corridor was very long, and there were oil paintings on the walls. She even saw several paintings that were familiar to her. She wisely did not stop to ask whether these paintings were authentic. People like them don''t have a fake picture hanging on the import and export. Far away, she finally heard the voice, Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment, put on a mask, and then went down to the past. When the light came in from the hall, the vision suddenly became bright, gorgeous to almost cumbersome European style hall. Countless young men and women in the 18th century classic noble clothes were playing and talking. In the Silver Chandelier, there were expensive smokeless candles. The air was full of decadent fragrance. When Xiao Fengting pushed her to the hall, she was in a trance In an aristocratic banquet in the eighth century, the feeling of elegant and decadent interaction is like drinking a glass of mellow wine, which makes people feel a bit tipsy. Rich people are really good at playing. Tang Qing couldn''t help sighing. Xiao Fengting looked down at the strange eyes under Tang Qing''s mask. He hooked his lips and said to Tang Qing, "the murals here are all authentic. If you are interested, I will take you to have a look." Although Tang Qing had long guessed that, when he heard Xiao Fengting say so, he couldn''t help but say: "but the news doesn''t say that those paintings are in XX museum?" Xiao Fengting said calmly, "it''s fake in the museum." If someone told her before that there were still fake goods in the museum, she would never believe it, but if it was from Xiao Fengting''s mouth There''s nothing she can''t believe. Money means you can do whatever you want Chapter 2245 All of them were wearing masks. They didn''t know each other, played their own games, and no one bothered them. Xiao Fengting pushed her to explain the origin and origin of those murals to her at the edge of the corridor. It can be seen that he has a great deal of research on art, and even the year of the author of each mural can be easily explained. Tang Qing doesn''t know art, but he still has a little admiration for them, "you know a lot." Xiao Fengting lips slightly cocked, and then very modest way: "a little bit dabbling." After taking her around the hotel for a while, Xiao Fengting was thirsty. He stopped her in an aisle and said in a warm voice, "I''m a little thirsty. Go and get a glass of wine. What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you Tang Qing line of sight from the mural back, thought, "bring me a glass of cherry juice." Xiao Fengting answered and rubbed her hair. "I''ll be back soon." Xiao Fengting walked away, Tang Qing turned his wheelchair and strolled slowly along the long corridor. Everyone here is wearing masks, and nobody knows anyone. Some people use elegant silver crutches for decoration, and there are people who come with wheelchairs like her. It''s all kinds of. This peaceful atmosphere is more relaxed than other banquets. Tang tilted his head and looked at the mural for a while. After all, he looked from the inside of the mask. The field of vision was not as large as usual. Soon, the eye was a little sore. She stopped, took off her mask, lowered her head and rubbed her eyes. Not far from the corridor, a man who was talking to each other suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of Tang Qing for a while, then stabbed the youth behind him with his elbow. Under the huge oil painting, Tang Qing, who took off the mask, rubbed her eyes without warning. She didn''t notice that she was staring at her two pairs of eyes in the distance. She put the mask back on, covering the top half of her face. In the shadow, someone''s low dumb smile. * "sorry." Someone came up from behind, the corner of her dress caught the mask on her face and dropped it on the ground. The young man in the fox mask gracefully stooped down and picked up the butterfly mask at her feet. His voice was deep and hoarse and very pleasant. "Here you are." Tang Qing said, "it''s OK." he reached for it. When he wanted to bring it back, he found that the other party was holding the mask and didn''t let go. She raised her head doubtfully to look at him, and looked into a pair of eyes dyed with a faint smile. Obviously is the gentle smiling eyes, but let her for a moment inexplicable from a goose bumps, a trace of strange coolness, from the skin up. The man in front of her is very tall. Even if she stands up, she is about a head higher than her. He was dressed in gorgeous European Knights'' clothes, and his black knight boots made his legs look very slender. Behind him stood a man about the same height as him, dressed the same, but the sword jewel on his waist was blue. One wore a fox mask and the other a cheetah mask, blocking the upper half of the face, revealing only the delicate lines of the jaw. Tang tilted down his eyes and pulled the mask. Seeing that the other side still refused to give up, he couldn''t help calling out hesitation: "you..." The young man standing behind the man came over, gently stretched out his hand and pulled out the mask from the man who held on to her mask and handed it to her. He said to the man with Fox mask: "don''t bully other girls." Chapter 2246 His voice is elegant and elegant, but also with a bit of mature man''s deep dumb, let people hear the voice will add a bit of favor. The man with the fox mask, who didn''t know why, chuckled softly, as if he had found something very interesting. The goose bumps on Tang Qing''s arm rose again and again. She didn''t know them. She felt that their voices were very familiar. But if you try to think about it, you can''t remember where they heard their voices. She lowered her head and quickly put the mask back on and whispered to the man with the cheetah mask, "thank you." The fox mask began to smile again, which made her very uncomfortable. She just wanted to leave here quickly, out of the sight of these two strange men. She turned her wheelchair and walked back. There was no footsteps behind her, which made her feel a little relieved. As she separated from the two men''s side, the chill on her body gradually subsided. From a distance, she saw Xiao Fengting coming over with a cup of red fruit. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he didn''t see her. He was still looking for someone. Tang Qing couldn''t help shouting at him. After two men stood in the same place to watch her gradually leave the figure, two people have no movement, until a man came to Tang Qing from the wheelchair to embrace in his arms, fox mask man mask under the eyes of the mask slowly narrowed up. "It''s her." The young man behind him whispered. There was more tension in the gentle and elegant voice. "It''s her." His voice with a few silk strange dumb, looking at the man holding Tang Qing away, he just low calm voice way, "she is still alive." The voice, like joy, like anger, with a bit of nervous hoarseness and shaking. The man with the cheetah mask reached out and grabbed his hand. He felt a slight tremor on his fingers. He whispered, "don''t be impulsive." The man has no words, but his dark eyes hidden under the mask are gradually infected with a few crazy whirlpool. He slightly hooks his lips and smiles. The laughter shows a bit of coldness in the shadow. * "Why are your fingers so cold?" In the bright lounge, Xiao Fengting grabs Tang Qing''s hand and frowns at her. He reached out and took off the mask on her face and saw her paler than usual. She lowered her eyes and rolled uneasily, as if frightened by something. He was still angry that she ran about in the corridor, which made him almost think she was missing. When he found someone, he saw her sweating all over her body, and the anger disappeared. On the contrary, he felt a little more heartache. "I..." Tang Qing watched him move his lips, then lowered his eyes and shook his head, "nothing. I don''t feel well The appearance of the two men reminded her of some very bad things. The dead would not come back to life. He must have died, but he left her with a shadow that made her shiver when she saw someone similar to him nearly eight years later. She took a deep breath, covered her face and whispered, "can I go back to my room and have a rest?" She didn''t want to stay in the hall. Although she knew rationally that the two were not them, she was still afraid to see the two figures which were very similar to the deepest nightmare in her memory. In just three months, it was a memory that she did not dare to touch again in her life. * rabbit shivering in the face of predators on the biological chain Chapter 2247 Her face was so pale that cold sweat even came out from her forehead. Xiao Fengting''s eyebrows frowned tightly. She hugged her and asked, "shall I take you to the hospital?" She looked like she was in a critical illness. Tang Qing''s eyes moved uneasily. She didn''t even dare to look back. She was afraid to see the two men wearing Fox and Cheetah masks. She seized Xiao Fengting''s lapel and buried her face in his arms. She said weakly, "I really have no problem. Please let me go back to my room and have a rest." Xiao Fengting raised her head and scanned the back of the corridor. She did not find any suspicious trace. Then she looked down at Tang Qing, whose lips trembled slightly. Without saying anything more, she carried her to the elevator. Tang Qing''s appearance, although very much like illness, but from her slightly rapid breathing and trembling fingers can feel that she is in fear. What are you afraid of? In the short minutes that he left, what could she encounter that made her afraid? His possessive desire for Tang Qing made him eager to find the answer. However, her mental state at the moment was not suitable for further questioning. He could only endure the irritation spreading from his body and take people back to the room to have a rest. * this resort is built on the sea floor. So even the room is under the sea. If you open the automatic curtain, you can see the huge waterproof French window outside, it is dark sea water, when the light in the room is on, you can see the marine life swimming outside the window. The bright light illuminates the transparent sea water, which makes it feel like living in the underwater world. This scenery is really novel. Even if Tang Qing was in invisible fear, when Xiao Fengting opened the curtain, he could not help looking out of the window. Unlike the sea surface, the sea floor is calm, there is no impact of foreign objects, even seaweed can not float, as if time is still. Xiao Fengting poured a cup of hot water to her. Seeing Tang Qing''s eyes fall out of the window, a faint smile appeared in the bottom of her eyes: "like it?" Tang Qing took the hot water, dropped his eyes to drink a small, soft voice: "very fresh." "I''ll stay a few more nights when I have the chance. This room is not for rent. We can stay here for a long time, a month if you like Tang Qing shook his head: "a month is too long." Xiao Fengting low smile voice: "OK, that''s a week." He came over and stroked her cool face, a little spoiled in tone, "you can live as long as you like." Tang Qing was not used to his tone. She shrank back and put the cup on the table. "I''m ok. Do you want to talk to your friends? You don''t have to be here with me. Go out and play. " Xiao Fengting sat on the edge of the bed, relaxing his two long legs, in a languid tone: "where do I go to play? I''m just here to show you around. I don''t know how many kinds of banquets I''ve attended since I was young. I don''t have much interest. " Tang tilted his head down: "then you don''t have to be so troublesome in the future." She doesn''t need Xiao Fengting to do this for her. Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her. Tang Qing''s eyebrows drooped. His face looked very calm, but his hands were clasped and tightened slightly. His lips curled gently. "I''d love to." Tang moved his lips and heard Xiao Fengting say something. He just looked up and saw him looking at her eyes with a smile. He was a little frustrated and leaned against the head of the bed without saying a word. Chapter 2248 As if he didn''t care what she said. Even very happy. Can not think of what this man is thinking, simply do not want to think, as he is happy. Xiao Fengting put her pillow down, let her lie comfortably on the bed, and twisted the quilt corner for her, "since you don''t want to go out to play, go to bed. Those people will go back tomorrow. If you want to continue playing, I will take you out again Tang listened to his words, the whole person was slightly stunned, she shrank in the quilt, gently pursed her lips. ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t say anything, he even guessed that she was abnormal just now, who she met. But she didn''t scare herself. No matter how similar it is, it can''t be that person. That night, she poured so much alcohol into the room with the determination to die. Gong Heng was cut off by her hamstring. Even if she was climbing, she could not climb out of the fire. She remembers that when she fell into the sea, he had been holding her for a while, and by that time, the fire had already set the house on fire. Is it possible for people to survive in that situation? In the past eight years, she regarded him as a dead man. It was only because she met two people who were too similar to each other and recalled what happened in the past. After all, those two people, for her, have always been the existence of a nightmare Even if you tell yourself that Gong Heng is dead, you still feel fear from the bottom of your heart. Even think, if those two people really grow up, it is that kind of voice Her body began to shake involuntarily because of these thoughts. Tang Qing wrapped up the quilt and buried her face in the quilt. "I''m sleeping." Xiao Fengting reached in and held her fingers, wrapped her cold fingertips with his warm palms, "I''m here, don''t be afraid." Tang Qing was holding hands with him, but he really felt a sense of peace of mind. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sure enough, there are still two neuropathy, which is a little more terrifying than one. Tang Qing drank hot water, he put a little calming medicine. When he was quiet, Tang Qing soon became confused and gradually stepped into sleep. After confirming that Tang Qing was asleep, Xiao Fengting immediately got up from the bed, opened the door and went out. Sinkin has received a text message from him and is waiting for him in the monitoring room. As soon as he came over, Xinjin grabbed his curly golden hair and said with some annoyance: "the surveillance video has been transferred out, but the two people are still unable to confirm their identities. There are nearly 100 people wearing these two kinds of masks, and many of them have left the scene intermittently." The masks for men are fox, cheetah, tiger and lion. For example, Xin Jin''s mask is a fox, while Xiao Fengting''s is a lion. "And the party is anonymous. If I ask the real identities of those people, I won''t have to open this hotel in the future." It''s hard for Kim to have a real dance. Apart from the modern identity dress, the guests all put on the costumes he prepared and put on the masks to cover their eyes and faces, so that everyone did not know each other. On the basis of their own identity, they knew each other, which made everyone feel fresh and had no sense of constraint brought by their own identities. Chapter 2249 The person who can get the invitation is naturally the rich and wealthy people from all over the world. When everyone comes in, he swipes his card with the invitation letter. All the sundries on his body are left in the car. The swords on the men''s bodies are stewed without cutting edge to ensure safety. All in all, this is a masquerade dance for reassuring games. He did not think that Xiao Fengting would want to check the identities of the guests. Monitoring is installed in the nature hall, and even infrared monitoring is installed in the corner to ensure that it is clear in the dark. For example, Tang Qing''s video after Xiao Fengting left was shot with infrared. Xiao Fengting took off the gloves on the handle and said faintly, "I want to watch the video first." "The video is here." Xin Jin asked people to tune out the video to Xiao Fengting. On the huge screen, there is a black and white image. Tang Qing took off the mask and rubbed his eyes. Her face is classic and beautiful, with that gorgeous classic skirt, it is really amazing. Xin Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva quietly, and then glanced at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting glared at him. Xinjin pretended to take his eyes back, as if nothing had happened just now. Tang Qing put on his mask again and began to appreciate the oil paintings hanging on the wall. He was very interested in oil paintings. Hinkin looked at her carefully admiring appearance and was secretly proud. He chose the oil paintings. Some of them were bought by himself. Some of them were bought by him. Some of them were collected from the dark market with the help of Xiao Fengting. Of course, two-thirds were found in the dark market. These world famous paintings have been circulating in the dark market for a long time. Miss Tang has good taste. Xinjin is proud that his oil painting has been appreciated by others. The picture is very calm until a man comes over and accidentally removes the mask on Tang Qing''s face. The man bent over and picked up the mask and handed it to Tang Qing. He said a word, that is to say from that sentence, Tang Qing''s face is a little ugly. The next picture is nothing special. It may be that Tang Qing is beautiful. The man molested her and didn''t return the mask to her immediately, until the man came and took the mask from the fox mask man''s hand and gave it back to Tang Qing. Then Tang Qing went back. Xinjin touched his chin. "I think this video is normal. If it''s me..." I can''t help but tease the beauty! Xiao Fengting turned his head to look at him again, and his eyes were negative. Xin Jin gulped down a mouthful of saliva and swallowed the words back into his stomach. Xin Jin changed the subject, "cough. Do you think there is something wrong with their words? If they intimidate Miss Tang, will they make Miss Tang afraid? " Unfortunately, there is no sound in the video, otherwise we can know what they are talking about. Xiao Fengting said: "their words are OK." "Ah?" Xinjin looked at him in surprise. "How could I not know you could talk?" Xiao Fengting gave him a cold look and cast his eyes back on the screen: "basic courses are just." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only your family can ask their children to learn lip language. It''s so abnormal. Xiao Fengting looked over and over the video several times, squinted slightly, then turned to look at Xin Jin and asked, "do you have any candidates?" Chapter 2250 Xinjin rubbed his golden curly hair and said in agony, "you know I make friends widely, but so many people wear the same clothes and masks. Even if my memory is superior, I can''t match the numbers one by one." Xiao Fengting looks at him with an idiot''s eyes, which is a pair of "what''s the use of me to raise you". Xinjin grabs his short hair. "It''s OK, actually. Don''t worry too much. If they want to do something, you didn''t do it at that time. You could have done it long ago. It''s impossible to let her go so casually. " For example, what did the woman do when she dragged people to the dark room After Tang Qing left, the two men stood in the same place for a while and left normally. The problem is not the two men, but Tang Qing? Xiao Fengting intuitively felt wrong. Although he had not met, he still felt very uncomfortable with the two people. It''s a kind of unreasonable exclusion. He looked up at hinkin and said, "you''ll send me a list of guests tonight." "Women, too?" Xiao Fengting glared at him, "yes!" "All right, all right." Hinkin began to yawn. "I''ll send it to you later." Although he thought Xiao Fengting was a little fussy, it was Miss Tang after all. Be careful, he could understand. Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed twice, "do you like her very much?" Xiao Fengting put his hands back in the monitoring room, rubbed his wrist which had been sore for too long, and looked up at him. "Don''t tell me. I really understand you." Xinjin said, "it''s really beautiful. It''s much better than those models and actors on TV. No wonder you don''t show me. You''re afraid of being robbed by others, right! How can I? It''s all brothers. Who can I rob you Xiao Fengting took out a cigarette from his pocket and leaned against the monitor. Shi Shi ran ignited it and sprayed a puff of smoke at him. In a dignified tone, he asked, "do you have the ability to rob me?" Xin Jin: "If you''re not my friend, I''ll cut you off tonight." He said angrily. After that, he put out his cigarette and left it on the monitor He couldn''t figure out who the two men were. The only thing he could be sure of was that he didn''t know them. If he knew someone, even if it was only the second half of his face, he would definitely be able to match the number at a glance. "There will be no one tomorrow. Ask my sister-in-law to come down and have dinner with us tomorrow morning." Xiao Fengting glanced at him, "whose sister-in-law do you call?" Cinkin blinked innocently. Xiao Fengting was playing with the lighter, and hooked his lips. The bottom of his eyes flashed a few wisps of light. "It doesn''t matter. Keep calling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy really can''t guess. Moodiness is tailor-made for him! * Xiao Fengting opened the door and went back to the room. Tang Qing is still sleeping, sleeping peacefully. He turned on a small lamp and sat on the bed, looking at the silhouette of the woman in the bed through the dim light and shadow. Whenever he felt that he was in complete control of her, something happened that made him feel that he might lose her anytime, anywhere. That kind of uneasy feeling, grasps the liver to scratch the lung. She has a lot of secrets, her feet, what happened in the five years of her disappearance, and how she survived the mission She would not tell him. Chapter 2251 She has a lot of secrets, her feet, what happened in the five years of her disappearance, and how she survived the mission She would not tell him. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t tell him. He can check it by himself. Think of here, Xiao Fengting''s eyes slightly sank down, the lighter in his hand was firmly clenched. ¡­¡­ When Tang Qing woke up, it was still four o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and didn''t see the man sleeping beside her. When she was a little strange, she heard Xiao Fengting''s voice not far away: "awake?" At the moment, he had changed his medieval knighthood. Maybe he had just taken a bath. He was wearing a dark black bathrobe. His hair was soft and dripping. He had a cigarette in his hand. When he saw her wake up, he put out the cigarette. "It''s just right to wake up. It will be sunrise in half an hour." Tang Qing had a deep sleep last night. At the moment, he had enough sleep, but he was too heavy. When he woke up, he was a little dizzy. She rubbed her temples, looked at Xiao Fengting''s hair and asked, "didn''t you sleep last night?" Xiao Fengting put the cigarette in the ashtray, tone light: "check a little things, forget the time, a return to God, the day is about to light." Tang Qing felt a little funny: "what can make you so sleepless?" Xiao Fengting came over, scraped her nose with her cold wet fingers, and said with a smile, "of course it''s your business." His tone and action are extremely intimate, but still let Tang Qing slightly stiff for a moment, her eyes have a moment of panic, quickly droop down the eyes. Xiao Fengting straightened up and looked at Tang Qing''s head with cold eyes. In her pale eyes, there was a deep repressed paranoia and madness. Tang Qing secretly took a breath and forced him to say, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you know better than anyone else?" "There are some things I''m not so clear about." "For example?" "For example, who are your parents?" Tang Qing was relieved. She raised her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m an orphan. " "But there are some things you know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes fell on Tang Qing''s face, "who were the two men last night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing''s eyes contracted violently for a moment. In an instant, the pale color spread from her face. Her fingers clenched nervously, and her pupils showed extreme fear and hatred. Xiao Fengting looked at her face and did not let go of the slightest expression on her face. He stretched out his hand to hold Tang Qing''s shoulder and looked down at her face: "are you afraid of them? Tell me the name and I''ll take it out on you. " Tang Qing pushed him away, her body retracted into the quilt, drooping her eyes and asked, "you didn''t sleep all night, are you checking the two men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t look it up. It''s meaningless." She took a deep breath. "The person I''m afraid of is dead. Those two people are just like him. I was afraid yesterday. I just remembered that memory." She hugged her body tightly, her whole face was buried in the quilt, her voice was hoarse and dull, "you don''t have to vent on me, I''ve already breathed for myself." The man who nearly killed her was burned to death by her. There is no ghost in the world, so she will never have a chance to see him again in her life. Chapter 2252 Although she understood this intellectually, the fear engraved in her soul made her fear to the extreme when she saw the two men who were very similar to them, such as the ice cellar. Now I think of it, maybe the man wearing the fox mask saw her so scared that he deliberately grabbed her mask and tried to tease her. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and asked, "really?" "What am I lying to you for?" Tang Qing was amused. "I know better than anyone else what happened in those years. Why should I cheat you with this kind of thing?" "Then why don''t you tell me what happened?" Tang Qing was quiet for a while, then raised his head with a sad smile and looked at him: "Xiao Fengting, what I told you is that you have never believed it." What happened to her, she had told him clearly, he chose not to believe her. He always thought she was lying. Xiao Fengting was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he grasped her wrist. His eyes turned from light to thick, showing some dark shadow, "impossible!" Tang Qing''s wrist was caught by him. She couldn''t pull it back. She was lazy to smoke. She just said with a bitter smile: "you see, you don''t believe it." Xiao Fengting looked at the helpless expression on her face, and her face became more and more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and asked, "who are those men?" "Didn''t I say they were all dead?" Tang Qing shook his head. "It''s been nearly eight years. What are you talking about..." She looked down, only to think of the names of the two men disgusted her. She thought of the white girl who was dismembered by him in Xia jingnian''s operating room, and the young girls who went in with her and were teased by those powerful people. The small island, with its golden splendor, is the haunt of the powerful and the burial place for women. She burned Gong Heng to death, but the girls who died on the island could not survive. Maybe their families were still waiting for them to go back. Year after year, day after day, they could not live or die. Xiao Fengting didn''t know what he was thinking. His face became more and more cold and gloomy. Tang Qing felt inexplicable fear when he looked at it. She frowned and couldn''t help but step back, trying to pull the wrist out of his palm: "Xiao Fengting, you release your hand, it hurts!" The man suddenly bent down and crushed her on the bed. The action was too fierce. Tang Qing''s head hit the soft bed, but she was still dizzy. Before she could breathe, Xiao Fengting''s cold thin lips covered up and swallowed her breath. His hands quickly removed the thin clothes on her body, but also stained with steaming hot, chest pressed her breath, she helplessly "Wuwu" called twice, a man''s hand grabbed her leg, lifted her around his thin waist. She held her breath unconsciously, trying to prepare for the pain. The man loosened her lips, slowly raised his head to look at her, her forbearance and pale face let his out of control mind gradually recover. The fury in his eyes gradually faded, and his pale golden eyes gradually recovered. He lowered his head and gently kissed her red and swollen lips. Xiao Fengting said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry Did it hurt you I was just Just some... " Chapter 2253 He didn''t have a plot, and he didn''t care how many men Tang Qing had with him before, but he knew that he was Tang Qing''s first man. She followed him cleanly, and then in places he didn''t know, she was teased by some unknown men Her body is full of traces left by those men, soft body, attractive breath, those experienced battles like manner, are not what he once taught. He has been subconsciously ignoring those problems, he can not care who she was touched, but he can''t help but care that she has been raped by other men. There may even be more than one Now, her memories are so painful that she can''t do anything. That''s a past he couldn''t get involved in. Xiao Fengting returned to her normal expression, which made Tang Qing''s frown slightly spread. She moved her wrist gently and whispered, "you can let me go a little..." Xiao Fengting looked down at his slender wrists on both sides of the pillow, quickly released his hand, and then gently held it. He gently kissed the slightly swollen part. He put down Tang Qing''s legs around his waist and gently kiss her all over her body until her eyes were blurred and panting, and she was deeply moved. Only then did he enter her gently. The sun gradually rose, the golden sun sprinkled on the sea, from the bottom of the water to see the sunrise, you can see the sun gradually dyed the dark sea water into transparent color, that kind of novel feeling, is not felt on the land. Tang Qing was lying on the bed, holding the quilt, tearfully looking at the transparent and clear sea water outside the landing window. There were marine animals swimming outside the landing window, as if they were watching. She was simply ashamed. She did not understand why Xiao Fengting had made her bed again after watching the sunrise. * after finishing, Tang Qing sleeps again and completely misses lunch. It was not until noon that she and Xiao Fengting got up from the bed. There are ordinary clothes that can be worn in the wardrobe, but the style also tends to be classical, and it has European style. Xiao Fengting''s golden haired friends were waiting for them in the panoramic restaurant. Seeing that they were late, they could not help complaining: "you are not. Do you know how long I waited for you to have breakfast in the restaurant in the morning? I could almost have lunch Xiao Fengting sits on the sofa with Tang Qing in his arms. The chairs in the dining room can be adjusted freely. After eating, he can also lie down and enjoy the aquarium overhead. Xiao Fengting glanced at him, "are you a child? Can''t you eat it yourself? Do you want someone else to eat with you? " "We made an appointment last night." Xiao Fengting sneered: "it''s really a child." Xinjin blushed, and for the first time he saw a pigeon stand up like this. He angrily picked his own golden curly hair, and then inserted a piece of medium cooked steak, and forcefully bit it and chewed it hard, as if the meat was chopped from Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting cut the steak for Tang Qing, "if you''re not used to eating it, you''ll have dessert later." Tang Qing shook his head, "it doesn''t matter." She just doesn''t like western food, but it doesn''t mean she can''t eat it. Today, she was wearing a light blue floral dress, her hair was simply tied up, sitting there, very fresh, but also very elegant. Chapter 2254 Today, she was wearing a light blue floral dress, her hair was simply tied up, sitting there, very fresh, but also very elegant. Maybe it''s because she is too thin and pale. She doesn''t have the mature woman''s charm of her age. She looks about the same age as Xinjin. In his early twenties. Xinjin looked at her as she chewed the steak. Her eyebrows were graceful and gentle, like the flowing stream under the peach trees in spring. After staring at it for a while, she was stunned. Until Xiao Fengting kicked him hard under the table, he just woke up. He raised his eyes and saw Xiao Fengting staring at him coldly. This time, he really had a bit of a mistake. He rubbed his curly hair awkwardly and giggled. Tang Qing is eating the steak Xiao Fengting handed her. Lengbu Ding hears Xin Jin''s scream, subconsciously raises his head to look at him and asks him with his eyes: "what''s the matter?" Xinjin smiles at her awkwardly: "nothing. I bit my tongue." Tang Qingwen said in a warm voice, "eat slowly." Even the voice is so gentle and beautiful. Xinjin couldn''t help being in a trance for a while. Subconsciously, she wanted to talk more and listen to her soft voice. He just said, "I..." With a sound, Xiao Fengting kicked him under the table again. This time, he was still in his original position. Xin Jin''s handsome face twisted and turned his head to look at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting sat quietly and gracefully cutting the steak, without squinting, "take care of your mouth and eyes, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Jin shudders to take back the sight, this time also dare not look at nonsense any more. If Xiao Fengting kicks him again, his leg will be broken! A meal in Xiao Fengting and Xin Jin turbulent, Tang Qing inexplicably spent. Tang Qing put down his knife and fork and gently said to Kim, "lunch is delicious. It''s the best steak I''ve ever had. Thank you for your hospitality." Looking at her face, Xinjin couldn''t help but feel a little happy. She said a lot: "I got the chef from a six-star hotel in England. If you like to eat, I''ll..." Xiao Fengting stood up from the chair, picked up Tang Qing and said to her, "I''ll show you around." He interrupted sinkin directly. Xinjin gave him a sad look. Xiao Fengting gave him a gentle smile: "I see your legs really don''t want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinjin looked at his smiling face and shook his head. He immediately took back Yisi and shook his head in horror. Tang Qing looked at his head full of golden hair, just like a big golden dog. He couldn''t help laughing, and whispered to Xiao Fengting, "you are a very interesting friend." Think of it, Xiao Fengting around the people seem to be very lively. Whether it''s Xin Jin, Lin Wei''an, or Xia Ning chat, who was sent to the United States by Xiao Fengting, has not returned. Obviously is such a cold person, but the people gathered around are like a little sun, which is also a wonderful aura. Xiao Fengting heard Tang Qing''s praise of Xin Jin, and frowned, "what are you talking about?" Tang Qing said, "you are a good friend." Xiao Fengting sneered coldly: "your taste is too bad." Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea Xin Jin not far away Boss, I can hear you saying bad things about me. Can you stay away from me! Tang Qing takes a sympathetic look at Xin Jin, who is full of grievances behind him. He makes friends with people like Xiao Fengting. He is really aggrieved * Xiao Xiao, who is jealous of her strength. Xiao Xiao: I drink vinegar with my ability. Why do you make me spit it out? be in the right and self-confident. jgp Chapter 2255 After last night''s guests dispersed, the undersea Resort Hotel became more and more quiet. It is a modern building that has just been built, but it exudes a strong historical flavor. The glass painting inlaid in the corridor, I wonder if it is the reason why the craftsman deliberately made the old. The light flickers in the light, and there is no brand-new luster. Seeing Tang Qing staring at the painting in a daze, Xiao Fengting asked with a chuckle, "do you think it''s very broken?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him: "it''s not broken, it''s strange." "You don''t feel strange." Xiao Fengting explained to her behind her, "all the glass and stones in the whole hall were moved from England. We demolished a church 200 years ago and took the whole church under the sea by plane. " Such a move, let Tang Qing slightly some tongue. Xiao Fengting looked up at the colorful paintings and murals full of history, and said to the Tang Dynasty, "sometimes, only when we do our best can we sell money. For the rich, the undersea hotel is not new. Dubai''s Arabian Gulf, where they have long been famous, can spend a little money to stay for a night. What Xin Jin wants to do is to make a different style from those undersea hotels. The hotel will open in a month. The membership system costs 10 million yuan. Not everyone can come in with a little money. It''s up to Xinjin''s staff to audit them. " when Tang heard about the membership fee of 10 million, he was speechless. When he heard that there was still no way to enter, he could not help saying," is there anyone else who wants to come in so much trouble? " If it was her, she would rather put those money in other places, and would be lazy to come to such a troublesome hotel. Hearing this, Xiao Fengting couldn''t help but bow his head and smile. He went to her, put his finger in front of Tang Qing, and suddenly flicked her forehead. "You don''t understand, little fool. Rich people are boring." He explained to her, "the higher the gate, the more people want to come in. This is human nature, and the rich are no exception." Tang Qing''s consciousness has not reached his level, she pursed her lips, "I am poor anyway." They are not in the same line with black hearted businessmen like them. Xiao Fengting chuckled and rubbed her hair: "you don''t have money. I can do it if I have money. I can support you. " To a woman, "I can support you," is a very sweet commitment of an ordinary man to his beloved. For a man like Xiao Fengting, raising a Tang Qing may not be as expensive as a pair of murals here. Tang Qing said, "I don''t want you to raise it." Xiao Fengting carelessly said: "then you come to raise me." "I can''t afford you." He pauses, smiles and winks at her: "I''m cheap. If you give me a hundred yuan, you can buy me, and then I''ll make you a horse and a cow. How about that? " Tang Qing said, "not a hundred yuan." Xiao Fengting said with a smile: "so stingy?" He kept laughing, which made Tang Qing angry. She glared at him and turned her wheelchair away. Before the guests have completely dispersed, they will meet a few women and men in casual clothes in the corridor, standing in front of the murals to enjoy or talk in a low voice. Chapter 2256 Tang Qing can understand that these people will be here. After all, there are more works of art in this hotel than in the museum. It''s no wonder that there is such a high barrier membership audit system. If people are allowed to come in casually, and a mural is casually packed on the wall to leave, the hotel will suffer a great loss. Moreover, these murals can be called "unknown origin". Once the flow of people spreads to the society, it will set off a huge impact of public opinion. Tang Qing thought of Gong Heng''s Island. Although the appearance of this hotel is so magnificent, but the interior decoration, but also can not be seen by outsiders Rich people are not only boring, but also terrible. * the hotel has ten floors, and all of them are under water. This technology is very terrible. In the evening, Xinjin ordered someone to cook dinner in advance. Xiao Fengting and his party had finished eating and said goodbye to him. Out of the undersea Hotel, through the long tunnel back to the ground, Tang Qing looked at the sunset in the distance, and really felt like an afterlife. Xinjin stood not far away, smiling at them. Seeing Tang Qing, he waved to her. In the setting sun, his golden curly hair looked as if it were burning. "Come back next time." Xinjin said to her, "when the time comes, you don''t need to bring Fengting here. You can come alone." Xiao Fengting looked at him and snorted coldly. Xinjin''s legs hurt when he looked at him. He coughed gently and patted Xiao Fengting on the shoulder. "Will you come to open next month?" Xiao Fengting drooped her eyes and said coldly, "no, I won''t come." Xinjin said with a smile: "yes, you are going to get married next month. You are going to have a honeymoon with your new wife. Where do you have time to play here?" Xiao Fengting clapped his hand off his shoulder and turned to pick up Tang Qing, "he''s gone." It seems that she has been used to Xiao Fengting''s egotistical style for a long time. The happy smile on Xin Jin''s face did not decrease by half, and he waved to them. Tang Qing sat in the co driver''s seat and watched Xiao Fengting get on the bus. She turned her head and looked at the golden haired youth near the entrance of the hotel. The friendly smile on the other side''s face was very attractive. "Are you so indifferent to your friends?" she said Xiao Fengting held the steering wheel and hummed softly: "what''s the matter?" "You''ve gone too far with him." Tang Qing thought of Xin Jin''s hot face and cold buttocks to Xiao Fengting all the time. He couldn''t help but fight against injustice for others. "He didn''t offend you. Why are you so cruel to him all the time?" Hearing this, Xiao Fengting suddenly sneered, turned her head, stretched out her finger and pointed to her forehead, "what kind of good man do you think that guy is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At least it''s not a bad guy. "You little fool, you don''t look at people''s faces. To you is a good man, isn''t it He poked her forehead and said, "you''re going to be cheated." Tang Qing patted off his hand, slightly puffed up his face, a little angry: "are you talking about yourself?" Xiao Fengting lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. His tone was light: "I''m not a good man either. So, don''t look down on him. He can open this hotel in the sea area of Tongcheng, and invite so many people to come to cheer him up. His business ability is not as simple as you think. " This is a sea area under the jurisdiction of the government. There are many ways to rob such a large area of fat from the government and turn it into private property. Chapter 2257 This is a sea area under the jurisdiction of the government. There are many ways to rob such a large area of fat from the government and turn it into private property. Tang Qing thought of the young man''s sunny appearance, and could not connect him with the dark side. Xiao Fengting looked at her face full of distrust. She gave a slight smile. She hooked her lips and said, "people like you have the most appetite for us. If they pick them up, they will treat you like me. Do you believe it?" Tang Qing remembered what Gong Heng and Xia jingnian had done to her. He changed his face slightly and bit his lips. Xiao Fengting thought she was scared, and came to kiss her in the face: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let anyone do anything to you." Tang Qing pushed him away. "You''re good at driving." Xiao Fengting bit his cigarette end and suddenly chuckled. Tang Qing looked at him, completely baffled. Xiao Fengting didn''t explain. He seemed in a good mood and drove the car to the center of the city. * after Xiao Fengting drove away, Xin Jin stretched out and walked to the hotel. "I''m so tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a sleep. ANN, please help me with the rest of the guests." Behind him, the silent female assistant replied, "yes." He walked a few steps, heard the female assistant ask him: "young master, you really don''t recognize who the two men are?" Xinjin''s steps slightly stopped for a moment, turned his head to look at Ann, and suddenly began to smile, "of course I do." Ann was relieved and sure enough. "The clothes are all special." Xin Jin walked as like as two peas on the staircase. He was very relaxed in his tone. As usual, "what clothes everyone wore was sent by myself, even though it looked the same, but the details of every dress were different." From the skirt style to the color of a lace and a gem, we will only think that it looks the same, but only he knows the details. As long as he saw the details, he knew the identity of the guest in the dress. Ann asked, "why didn''t you tell Mr. Xiao?" He even quickly edited the video and cut out what the two people said later. The conversation was abnormal, which showed that the two men really knew Tang Qing. Xinjin scratched his head and sighed: "please, I''ll give up the two men and let Fengting go to them for trouble. Can''t I open this hotel in the future? How can I be a person in the circle in the future He looked helpless. "I''m just the host. The friendship and resentment of the guests have nothing to do with me. If you really want to fight, please go outside and fight." Ann was silent for a moment and then asked, "can''t Mr. Xiao guess?" Hinkin shrugged: "I guess that day. So he was so cruel to me today, didn''t you see? My leg is going to be broken by him... " "Why did he..." "Why not pursue it?" Xinjin laughed. "Maybe you know my dilemma. That guy is a little human now." If it was his style before, he would have been surrounded by people all night. Tongcheng is his territory, those guests in his territory, even if the status is more prominent, also want to listen to him. At that time, Xiao Fengting may be fine. He has completely offended the people in the circle, so he doesn''t have to do business. Chapter 2258 Ann''s calm expression appeared a little crack, "he''s from the Xiao family..." Xin Jin sighed: "yes..." Those people of the Xiao family, who are usually engaged in business, are known as cold-blooded, in addition to being extremely excellent. All the people in the powerful family are selfish and indifferent. However, the businessmen of Xiao family he has contacted are far beyond his imagination. If people like them have a little humanity, those people in the Xiao family simply have no human nature. If it wasn''t for the close communication in business, he didn''t really want to keep in touch with Xiao Fengting. After all, it was not pressure to make friends with someone who might turn against you at any time. According to reason, the Xiao family should have offended people all over the world. But because of their excellent business ability, there are traces of business and political activities of the Xiao family all over the world. Even in some national elections, Xiao''s hand is pushing the waves. Therefore, when the Xiao family offends one person, there are still a hundred people behind them who want to curry favor, and they are still thriving. It''s a wonderful family. Although he asked people to edit the video immediately and show the video that he had processed to Xiao Fengting, it was impossible to speculate that Xiao Fengting could not have guessed it with his intelligence. He was afraid that the whole hotel had been surrounded by the bodyguards of the Xiaos'' family after he opened his eyes. I didn''t expect Xiao Fengting to let it go. He is not a person who doesn''t know how to thank him. He sent the list of the masquerade dance to Xiao Fengting. If Xiao Fengting can find those two people, he has nothing to say. If he can''t find them, it has nothing to do with him. For him, it was a complete end. However, the change of Xiao Fengting is inevitably worrying. Is it a good thing for people living in the Xiao family to be soft hearted? He let him go, but those of the Xiao family who covet his position may not be able to let him go. Once the lion''s claws become blunt, it may be lifted from the lion''s position. He thought of the woman who was gently watched by Xiao Fengting. He was surprised by the cleanness of the other party. The pure and pure eyes that seemed to have been washed by ice and snow made people like him feel excited and want to get close to them involuntarily. He can fully understand Xiao Fengting''s uncontrollable. People living in the dark, but still can''t help yearning for the light, just like the plants buried under the ground, rely on instinct to ask for the sun. Tang Qing is just entangled by the dark vines, but she doesn''t know what mood she is. Men who don''t love each other really fall in love with a woman. Hinkin sighed and went upstairs. To be honest, he was really envious. When he can meet one, he will treat her well. * after returning from the undersea Hotel, Xiaofu has gradually become busy. Tang Qing sometimes wakes up from his bed and opens the curtains to see many people in and out of Xiao''s house. Time passed quickly. In less than a month, Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian were married. The wedding ceremony will be held in Xiao''s house, so we should start to prepare in advance. We can''t be careless. It is said that even Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian''s wedding room are already in preparation. Tang Qing is sitting on the balcony edge, holding his chin, watching the bustle of people coming and going downstairs, basking in the sun, drowsy. Chapter 2259 The people downstairs carry large new furniture with smiles on their faces. Although the wedding has nothing to do with them, it is still very pleasant to witness the ceremony of a couple. This excitement has nothing to do with her. She resisted and begged, but she could not let herself leave. She would witness the wedding of Xiao Fengting and Lin Wei''an in this room, and see him marry another woman with her own eyes. Step by step, let yourself slide to another unbearable identity. When she thought of it, she felt as if she had been stabbed by a steel needle in her brain. The tingling sensation came up, and she suddenly woke up from her lethargy. Finally, she took a look at the jubilant crowd downstairs. She took back her sight from downstairs, rubbed the goose bumps on her arm because of pain, and tired herself to return to bed and lay on the quilt. There was a constant hustle and bustle downstairs from outside the window. She curled up with her back to the windowsill and closed her eyes. The bustle is all other people''s, what she owns has always been the solitude of this room. * Xiao Fengting dug Tang Qing out of the quilt. The woman''s sleepy eyebrows and eyes looked tired in the dim light and shadow. It will be dark. Tang Qing has been sleeping all day and can''t sleep any more. She opened her eyes and looked at him, with a slight frown, and her voice was husky with lack of sleep What are you doing Xiao Fengting looked at her face and sighed softly, "it''s late. Go downstairs to have dinner?" Tang Qingleng for a moment, turned his head to look out of the window, the sunset, even the voice of the people are quiet down, the whole villa is shrouded in the quiet afterglow of the sunset. "It''s so late..." she murmured seems as like as two peas yesterday, what a pool of stagnant water is, and tomorrow, a stone can''t be seen. She sighed softly and asked, "what day is it today?" Xiao Fengting replied, "it''s Thursday." Tang Qing nodded slightly, as if he was a little happy. His eyebrows stretched out and said to Xiao Fengting, "you go out, I''ll change my clothes." She was wearing the bathrobe she had changed from yesterday''s bath, and she was lazy all day today. Xiao Fengting answered, opened the door and went out. Tang Qing quickly changed a suspender nightdress, opened the door and went downstairs to eat with Xiao Fengting. One day did not go downstairs, the villa hall has been a new look. A lot of furniture has been replaced with new ones. The murals on the walls, the sofa, the trees in the flower beds at the door have been replaced. Although it is an old house, but also in accordance with the rules of Tongcheng, new furniture. It is estimated that soon, the old things in the villa will be completely new and ready for the arrival of the hostess. Tang tilted his head down to eat. There was no dialogue between the two people. The restaurant seemed very quiet. Xiao Fengting said: "you are now at home all day and have nothing to do. I''ll take you out to play in the evening." He wants to go to the company during the day, after all, he can''t take her with him, but he can spare some time at night. Although the process of the last undersea hotel was not satisfactory, it can be seen from the second half that Tang Qing liked it very much. Home in the decoration, Tang Qingsi sensitive, estimated to affect her mood. Chapter 2260 Tang tilted his head down and stirred the mushroom soup in front of him with a spoon. His voice was light: "no more." "You''re bored at home alone." "Not bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting raised her head and looked at her for a moment, then put out his hand to hold her sharp chin and lifted her face up. "Have you lost weight in recent days?" Tang Qing frowned and patted off Xiao Fengting''s hand, "have you? I feel OK. " Xiao Fengting sighed softly, "Qing''er, are you in a bad mood recently?" Tang Qing bored eating, her eyelids did not lift, "I have always been like this, you think too much." Xiao Fengting bowed his head and thought, then nodded, "maybe I think too much." He wanted to find a chance to move Tang Qing away from the villa. He originally thought that he married Lin Wei''an. He had taken photos with Tang Qing. Lin Wei''an has a good character. He can make friends with Tang Qing and have a care at home. He and Lin Wei''an both know that the wedding is just a reassurance for the shareholders of the two groups. They can only be called partners, which can''t be husband and wife relationship. Such commercial marriage benefit exchange can be seen everywhere in the world. For them, marriage is originally a business, and the marriage certificate is a contract with each other''s names signed on it. Then the contract comes into effect and is protected by law. They have been living in such an environment since childhood. They have already accepted this fact, and even imperceptibly think that it is a matter of course. Because everyone around them does. But now he seems to have changed his mind a little. It''s better not to let Tang Qing and Lin Wei''an live together. He thought and confirmed the idea. * time passes quickly and seems to be very slow. The sun rises slowly and goes back slowly. The day goes by like this. Tang Qing in such a boring day after day life, slowly ushered in Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian''s wedding. Three days before Xiao Fengting and Lin Wei''an were about to get married, she was taken out of the villa by Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting sent her to another villa, "we will live here later." He said, "we." Villa layout is very imposing, but also in line with the identity of Xiao Fengting, but Tang Qing is a bit at a loss, she looked at the strange room in front of her, Leng Leng asked a: "what?" "We''ll live here in the future." He walked in with her in his arms and repeated to her, "do you like it? I''ve asked people to plant osmanthus in the garden, and I can pick Osmanthus fragrans here to make osmanthus cake. " Tang Qing slightly opened her eyes. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s face and whispered, "you are going to get married." "Yes." "You don''t live with your wife, you want to live with me?" Xiao Fengting''s throat was tight. He held her and crushed her on the sofa. His pale golden eyes looked at her face and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t have any feelings with her in that respect." "Marriage means marriage," Tang Qing replied softly. "There are many couples in the world who have no emotional basis, but they are still husband and wife." Xiao Fengting''s eyes drooped down, he seemed to have some grievances, "tilt son, I have no way." Chapter 2261 Tang Qing Mou hole slightly contracted for a moment, her heart slowly spread out a trace of bitterness, that kind of taste let her inexplicable. She did not face, looking at the void not far away, the voice was very light, "you are married, you have to be responsible for each other, you have failed so many women in your life, don''t let your wife down." Xiao Fengting immediately grasped her shoulder, his chest slightly fluctuated for a moment, and said to her, "I didn''t take her as a wife!" Tang Qing closed his eyes and just said, "you are going to get married in three days." "It was just a ceremony." "The marriage certificate is not a fake." She interrupted him, "I shouldn''t stay here, Xiao Fengting. You should let me go." His heart gently pulled for a moment, the uncomfortable feeling spread from his chest, he looked at her tired expression, bowed his head and gently kissed her cheek, "I will deal with it, you believe me, I will not let you suffer." His low promise to her meaningless things, voice with a bit dumb, it sounds a bit pathetic. Tang Qing thought, why does he feel sorry for himself? Clearly, the most pitiful person is her. She clearly has the right to choose, but he has been deprived by himself. What face does he have to be aggrieved in front of her. "Xiao Fengting..." She closed her eyes and whispered, "I''m really upset..." Xiao Fengting''s fingers trembled a little, raised his head to look at her pale expression. Her brows drooped, and she seemed to be more and more powerless. He always told her to eat more, but it seemed that she was getting thinner and thinner. I can''t absorb any nutrition. I sleep in my room all day long. I used to go shopping in the garden. Now I don''t want to go to the flower house. It''s like a terminally ill patient. "It''s hard for me to stay here." She took a gentle breath, and her voice became lighter and lighter. "I don''t want to stay here. Really, can you let me go?" Xiao Fengting held her face and saw the faint tears from the corners of her eyes. He looked at her and said nothing. She didn''t say any more. She just curled up, buried her face in her legs and choked soundlessly. The crushing despair almost drove her crazy. Only when she sleeps every day can she avoid thinking about those things. Her spirit is about to be unable to hold on, but she can''t die, she can''t leave fruit alone in the world. The fruit that she met once a week almost became her spiritual support, but she did not know when she would not be able to hold on, and whether she would not even want the fruit, leaving her. She didn''t want to be such an irresponsible mother. But it''s really painful. She lives in this kind of pain all the time, and the pain is becoming more and more intense. She tried to make herself accept this, but she didn''t know that she was such a spiritual purist that she couldn''t bear it. He dragged her, rather than let her go. How can there be such a cruel and selfish person. Xiao Fengting was smoking on the sofa opposite. Once again, there is no topic. She and his game, each time the winner is his own person, he has long been used to his victory in hand, he knows that as long as he does not compromise, the final compromise is her. Chapter 2262 Every time, he was used to it. Tang Qing closed her eyes and lay on the sofa like a dead fish. Her tears flowed down the corner of her eyes, making the sofa wet. In this brand-new villa, there is a grave like silence. * Tang Qing lived in the villa. The next day, there were a lot of servants and guards who had not met each other. There were dozens more people. In the huge villa, there was a little more popularity immediately. It was not as cold as the first night. In the morning, Tang Qing sits on the bed with her legs in her arms and looks at Xiao Fengting changing clothes in front of her. Her sight passed through his figure and fell in the distance. She cried almost all night, and her eyes were swollen like two walnuts. But it didn''t get a little compromise from men. Tang Qing thought that she could not live without her life. No matter it is crying or crying, there is no way. She is too weak. She has no deterrent force in the face of his power. He knows that she will submit sooner or later, just like every time she comes back to him in person. Who calls her so many weaknesses, who calls her so weak, who makes her care about so many people? She deserves to be threatened by him and can''t help herself all her life. The nerve in the brain has been tight, can''t sleep at all, nervous pumping pain. "I''ll be back at noon." He changed his clothes, turned to her and said, "have lunch with you." Tang Qing raised his hand and smashed the pillow on his side. Xiao Fengting reached out and stood in front of her and looked down at her. Tang Qing eyes fall in the void, the voice hoarse scold him, "go away, I don''t want to see you." Xiao Fengting put the pillow back on the bed. After looking at her for a while, he said faintly, "is it meaningful for you to make such a fuss? How many times have you made a scene because of this? What''s the point? " He came over and gently stroked Tang Qing''s cold face, and then held her in his arms. "You can only stay with me in this life, you can''t go anywhere. It will be better to die as soon as possible." Tang Qing opened his mouth and bit his chest hard. She really hated her and did not let go of the blood. The man did not move, let her vent in his body, until she was powerless to loosen the mouth, because exhausted and collapsed in his arms. He raised his hand pitifully, slightly hooked her chin, and looked at the red blood on her pale lips. Her eyes were red, her face was bloodless, but there was a thrilling beauty. He lowered his head and gently held her lower lip, and bit by bit licked the bloodstain on her lips. "If you really hate me, you should bite this meat off." His eyes looked at her face gently and sighed, "but you don''t even have the strength If you leave me, where can you go? You will only be bullied by other men, and those men will not be as good to you as I am Do you think they will be so gentle to you in bed? They''ll just bully you so hard that you can''t get out of bed all day Tang Qing opened his eyes indignantly, "shut up for me!" He gave a faint smile, "do you think I''m lying?" Tang Qing trembled with anger, because his frivolous words, or a deeper fear, made her want to refute his words involuntarily. Chapter 2263 "Shut up She almost screamed and roared out, struggling to get rid of his arms, but Xiao Fengting hooped her shoulder and firmly trapped in his arms. No matter how much strength she exerted, she still couldn''t get rid of his arm. Instead, she was exhausted again and leaned against him, panting. She is no longer healthy when she was young, and her depression has become a disease. Both her spirit and her body are on the way to collapse. She looks up at the void in despair and murmurs: "not everyone in this world is like you..." "Some people will treat me sincerely..." Her eyes gradually shed tears, the light in her eyes was as dim as the extinguished candle, "I am not as useless as you say, I have my own value..." She''s rubbish. From small to large, the word "waste" lingered in her ears like a magic spell. She has always wanted to prove that she is not a waste. She is also worthy of being liked and treated gently. For so many years, she has been betrayed and cheated, but some people are really good to her, not love, and some people are willing to spare their lives to save her. She is not as useless as he said, can only be used by men as a toy, the fault is they, not her. She has always been so firmly convinced that there is value in her own existence, otherwise, she does not know how to survive. Even if it has been so dilapidated, her existence must be very important to some people, so she can''t die so easily. If she dies, someone will be sad for her Xiao Fengting raised his hand, pointed to his belly and wiped away the tears from her eyes. He looked down at her dim eyes and said to her, "you stay with me, I can protect you. If you go out, who will protect you? Tang Yi? Fu Tingyuan? Or lornan? You can''t stand up. Whose life do you want to drag down? " Tang Qing is stiff all over. She looks at the man in front of her with frightened eyes. Her pale lips move slightly, but she can''t say a retort. "It takes a lot of financial and material resources to take care of a bad person. Will Tang Yi take care of you like me? He can''t even support himself. Besides him, Fu Tingyuan? Or lornan? He can take care of you for lornan''s sake, but all his life? " He gave a low smile, a little cold, "how do you like it?" She is a cripple. A disabled, trash. Even more rubbish than ever. You can''t take care of yourself. This time, she even did not have the strength to refute Xiao Fengting. The most desperate idea in her heart was dug out by Xiao Fengting in a few words. She even lost her courage to say "no". Indeed, there is no way to refute it. Xiao Fengting did not break her leg. She is not qualified to blame him for the pain. Her eyes were filled with tears again. Tang Qing couldn''t help thinking that maybe eight years ago, she shouldn''t have called luonanchu. She died in the sea or in the hospital, which was better than living in such a miserable way. Chapter 2264 She shouldn''t have given birth to the fruit. She couldn''t take care of anyone. She regretted it. She was wrong The shadow of a huge collapse enveloped her, and she could hardly breathe because of the pain. In the past eight years, she has brought a lot of trouble to those who care about her. Luo Nanchu went through life and death for her three times and five times, and Fu Tingyuan also offended Xiao Fengting for luonanchu. She caused fruit heart attack and almost did not rescue them. Those who love her, she did not pay anything for them, but constantly asked for them, and she once did But constantly in order to hurt her pay, all to them How ridiculous To her good people, she can''t give them anything, and to her bad people, she gave everything. She didn''t know people clearly, so she implicated her friends. In the end, she had to trouble her friends. Xiao Fengting''s three words and two words let her rekindle all negative and hopeless memories. She lost the strength to fight and even to speak. Seeing that she finally quieted down, Xiao Fengting''s face softened a little. He released his hand and let her lie on the bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he gently stroked her wet cheek with his fingers and gazed at her face. "Staying by my side is the right choice for you. I will not dislike you for not being able to stand up, and you are not a trouble to me." He said more gently, "you can stay for a lifetime. You can watch fruits get married and have children. Qinger, I need you more than they do. Just stay by my side, OK Tang Qing forced to close his eyes, the man''s line of sight isolated from the eyelids. "Xiao Fengting." She called his name. "Well?" "You really make me sick." Her voice was hoarse and she said, "I''m really sick of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent for a moment, then sighed softly and sighed a long time. "I''m sorry to let you But I''m trying to make it up to you "I hate you." He took her finger, gave her a gentle kiss at the tip of her finger, and whispered, "I like you." With that, he let go of her hand, got up from the bed, turned and walked out. I like you. So I won''t let you leave me. I like you. That''s why I''ll keep you by my side. I like you. You''ll never believe I like you. This is also good, this hidden mind, even if all people see through, as long as you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. The car stopped at the door and the driver came forward and opened the door for him. Xiao Fengting sat in the back seat, opened the notebook on her leg, then turned her head and looked at the villa in front of her. This is where he will live with Tang Qing in the future. If you take fruit and live together, you can call it a home. His pale eyes flashed a little tenderness. Upstairs, Tang Qing, who had been closed her eyes all the time, suddenly opened her eyes. Something sweet in her throat surged up. She leaned out of bed and vomited the contents of her throat into the garbage can. A big mouthful of blood, so vomited out of her mouth, eyes dazzling red, let her slightly open eyes. She slowly raised her hand to touch the corner of her lips and the position of her nostrils. She lowered her head and looked at the dripping blood in her palms. For a while, she was in a trance. ¡¢ Chapter 2265 Did she vomit blood because of Xiao Fengting''s anger? Or has the body really begun to gradually disintegrate It''s getting weaker She leaned against the bed and it took her a long time to stop the nosebleed. The floor is covered with red toilet paper the exhaustion of the past few months seems to be accompanied by blood loss. She leaned against the head of the bed, looked down at the paper ball stained with blood in her palm, and froze. She was not afraid. All along, death was a relief to her. It was not the first time in her life that she wanted to die. When she was young, she also wanted to die and not become a burden to Tang Yi. She has always been pessimistic, has been waiting for someone to pull her, muddleheaded to live to so many years, but still do not understand. Maybe there are some people in this world, living is meaningless. She can''t bring any benefits to her friends, and she will make them sad when she dies. She tried so hard to prove her value, but in the end, her greatest use was just to be a man''s plaything. Tang Qing slightly pursed her lips. She closed her eyes and felt her body and heart as cold as before. It took a whole morning for Tang Qing to flush the blood stained paper balls into the toilet. She washed the garbage can and dragged the floor. The places stained with blood were wiped with towel bit by bit. After all this, she lay in bed exhausted. She doesn''t want to let Xiao Fengting see these things, and she doesn''t want to see any pity on his face. She should always have some secrets of her own. Even if she is later found out by him, she can make his face which has always been winning a victory at a loss. She really hated him and didn''t want him to be happy and satisfied. If she died and could make him angry, she really wanted to run into him and tell him that in this world, not everyone can be controlled by you. But she couldn''t let go of the fruit In her mind, she remembered the sweet and soft face of the little girl. When she was very young, she nestled in her arms. At that time, she was very young, and they depended on each other. She was lively and healthy now. She wanted to see how she grew up. She was so beautiful. In the future, many boys would pursue her. If she didn''t have her mother, who should be the gatekeeper for her Bully, who should run to cry. Tang Qing raised his hand shaking and covered his face. The low choking voice spread in the room. It''s really hard to live. * on the day Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian got married, Guoguo was taken to Tang Qing''s villa. The little girl was led by the housekeeper and came to this strange place. She was a little scared. When she saw Tang Qing sitting at the door waiting for her, she was relieved. A smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face and ran towards her. Guoguo lies in Tang Qing''s arms, embraces her neck, looks at the strange villa in front of her curiously, and asks in doubt: "Mom, how are you here? Where''s uncle? " Tang Qing touched her head, took her hand and took her into the house. She sent people from the kitchen to come over and eat the steamed snacks on the sofa. It''s very reassuring to have Tangqing in the fruit. Nestling in Tang Qing''s arms, her beautiful big eyes look around curiously, and gradually feel fresh Chapter 2266 "Will mother live here in the future?" She raised her head and asked Tang Qing, "it''s so big here. There are many trees outside. Mom, do you think there will be wolves?" Tang Qing just smiles and doesn''t answer. Fruit from her arms to climb up, small fingers hold her face, a little worried asked her: "Mom, your face is so white, is not sick?" Tang Qing shook his head, in the face of fruit kiss, "mother see fruit is very happy, how can you get sick?" Fruit around her neck, tightly embrace her, "fruit to see her mother is also very happy, very happy." Tang Qing accompanied her from morning to sunset. When she was about to leave, Guo Guo asked her with some doubts: "Mom, is uncle not at home today?" In the past, she was brought here by Xiao Fengting, who rarely sent people to pick her up. Moreover, Xiao Fengting will be at home for two days at the weekend and take her out. For the first time today, she is not used to it. Tang Qing said softly, "uncle is a little busy today." "Will he come back with his mother tonight?" Tang Qing laughed, "no way." Wedding night, even if Xiao Fengting no longer how to explain that he and Lin Weian have no relationship, but the husband''s obligations still have to do. He won''t be back tonight. She raised her hand and touched the head of the fruit. Seeing that it was not early, she was afraid that the mountain road would be rough and unexpected at night, so she asked the housekeeper to send her back as soon as possible. Looking at the car window, she was sitting in the car window Tang Qing sat at the door and waved to her, "goodbye." The figure of watching the fruit gradually disappeared in the mountain forest. The faint smile on her face gradually disappeared. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple, feeling tired. More than six o''clock, the servant served the meal. The kitchen is brand-new. These days, Xiao Fengting is at a loss. The whole restaurant is almost useless. It has no popularity. It''s cold inside. After eating for a while, Tang Qing felt his hands and feet began to feel cold. She had the air conditioner turned up. After barely finishing the dinner, Tang Qing couldn''t hold on. She was drowsy and asked someone to push her back upstairs. Then she fell asleep on the bed. Far away, she seemed to hear the sound of fireworks. She opened her eyes and saw countless fireworks rising from the direction of Tongcheng, which seemed to be celebrating the ceremony of a new couple. She opened her eyes for a long time, those fireworks came from all directions, one cluster extinguished, another cluster rose, like a festival, dyed that piece of sky the color of the day. To celebrate the wedding in this way can be regarded as a kind of romance - the whole Tongcheng people have witnessed his marriage with Lin Weian. The fireworks gradually extinguished, the sound also slowly small, the twilight finally came completely, the whole sky, only a kind of pure darkness. Tang Qing felt that her world was gradually darkening. She lay on the bed, feeling that those black snakes, like blood sucking snakes, were gradually spreading towards her direction, to surround her and swallow her up She curled up in the cold quilt. The cold of winter almost killed her in this evening. It''s cold. She buried her face in her palm and felt her breath was cold. It''s so cold Chapter 2267 Slowly and slowly, she fell asleep in the cold air. In the middle of the night, there was a lot of noise from downstairs, the sound of car engine parking, the sound of disordered feet, and the low cry of the servants downstairs. The night in the mountain is so quiet that it can reach the upper floor when there is any movement. Tang Qing has a shallow sleep. She wakes up shivering from her sleep, and then she hears the sound of disordered footsteps from the stairs. "Little Lord, slow down!" "Ah! Little Lord, are you all right? " "Be careful, be careful! Don''t fall There was so much noise on the other side of the stairs that Tang Qing''s sleepers ran away completely. Before she fell asleep, she forgot to turn on the air conditioner. At the moment, the whole room was cold as if it were outside. The temperature in the mountain was lower than that in the city. Tang Qing was wrapped in a blanket and his hands and feet were cold and choking. She picked out the air-conditioning panel under her pillow from the head of the bed. As soon as the heating was turned on, the door of the room was opened from the outside. Several people helped a man walk in from the outside. Tang Qing saw Xiao Fengting''s face, and didn''t know what to say. She just sat at the head of the bed and looked up at him. He was also wearing a white suit in the daytime. The color of the suit set off his skin color, and even made the color of his eyes more profound than usual. He had black hair and red lips, and his face was beautiful. You can imagine how many unmarried girls broke their hearts at the wedding. There was a strong wine smell in the air. Tang Qing watched them help Xiao Fengting in and said, "what do you want to do? He''s drunk. Don''t you see that She is a disabled person. How can she take good care of a drunk. The two servants supporting Xiao Fengting looked at her in embarrassment: "Miss Tang, you don''t know something. It''s the young master who insists on coming here. We are just servants. How dare we disobey the orders of the master. " Tang Qing reminds them, "he is drunk." The implication is that a drunk''s words don''t need to be taken seriously. Anyway, he won''t remember it tomorrow. However, the two men helped Xiao Fengting to the edge of the bed, let Xiao Fengting sit on the bed, and then respectfully said to the man, "young master, Miss Tang is here, you have a good rest." With that, he immediately ran away with oil on his feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing speechless looked at the two irresponsible servants, and then projected his eyes on the face of the man sitting on the edge of the bed. He didn''t know how much wine he had drunk, and his body was full of wine smell, but his face was still snow-white. He didn''t have the appearance of drinking at all. He could only see that his eyes were moist, and he was a little bit less magical than usual. Tang Qing raised his head and took a look at the wall clock. It''s half past twelve. According to the reason, the wedding has just finished. Where did this guy come from? How could he come here. She leaned against the head of the bed, looked at Xiao Fengting''s face, and thought of the fireworks all over the city before going to bed. After tonight, this person was married. She shook her head and threw out the out of date thought in her head. When she took back her sight, she saw the man''s eyes in the pool, staring at her directly. If it were not for his drunken air, she would have doubted whether he was pretending to be drunk. I didn''t expect that he would come here tonight. On the first night of his marriage with Lin Weian, he came here. What is this guy doing Chapter 2268 Tang Qing guessed the reason for his action, and then saw Xiao Fengting slowly lifting his hand and gently touching her cold face. It''s hot I don''t know if it''s the reason for drinking the wine, or whether her body is too cold at the moment, and the place touched by his fingertips seems to be lightly burned by a piece of charcoal. Tang Qing''s body couldn''t help but shiver for a moment, and he couldn''t help leaning back. The man followed him and held her shoulder tightly, pressing on her body. Tang took a breath. It''s hot Her skin was cold and it was intolerable to touch his high temperature. She couldn''t bear his touch. She supported his chest, gritted her teeth and called out, "Xiao Fengting, wake up, you''ve come to the wrong place!" On the first day of marriage, what do you do when you don''t go to the wedding night with the bride? Xiao Fengting said, "I didn''t come to the wrong place." His tone was as usual, clear and light. If it wasn''t for the strong alcohol breath from his mouth to her face, he would not be a drunk. "On the first day of the wedding, do you like to come to the corner of the mountain?" She wanted to drive him back from here immediately. "Are you decent to leave the bride alone in the room?" Xiao Fengting raised his eyes and looked at her gently. His eyes were very beautiful. The narrow Danfeng eyes, with thick eyelashes, set off the pupils with lighter colors than ordinary people, as if inlaid with two precious gems. "So I''m not here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, then she responded. She frowned, because Xiao Fengting''s tone was too normal. She could not see the logic problem of drunk people. "I am not your bride." Xiao Fengting''s hot fingers held Tang Qing''s cold wrist and looked at her directly, "you are my bride." "I''m not." He repeated, looking at her seriously: "you are!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing thought, is this drunk into a fool? Sure enough, it''s unreasonable to talk to drunk people. Tang Qing took a breath and looked at the man''s face as usual and bit his teeth. If she hadn''t known he was drunk, she would have slapped him! Xiao Fengting''s sudden appearance made her speechless. Tonight is the most important moment in his life. He even left Lin Wei''an and ran to her. Although he has been telling her that he and Lin Weian have no feelings, but still let her have a strong sense of guilt. For a girl, marriage is a big thing. She doesn''t know what Lin Weian thinks. But as long as she has a trace of grievance in her heart, she thinks Xiao Fengting is really damned. Tang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She pressed her lips and refused to see him. Her voice was a little hoarse. "It''s still early. You can go back. Don''t let a girl wait for you at home alone at this time Oh Lips were gnawed, Tang Qing stuffy hum, she pushed him hard, don''t start angry way: "what are you doing?" Xiao Fengting broke her face back and looked at her lips again. He licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue, and his voice was low: "bridal chamber." He was really kicked in the head by the donkey! in his pale eyes, he saw the desire as real as the essence. Tang Qing couldn''t help but scold in his heart. He pushed the crazy drunk to the corner of the wall, struggling to climb onto the wheelchair and trying to run out. Chapter 2269 She opened the door and called out to the empty corridor, "come on, send him away Oh, no, no A hand reached out from her and covered her mouth. Tang Qing was angry and bit his palm. The man''s turbid eyes seemed to be clear for a moment because of pain, and then he was covered up by wine vapor. He tried to take Tang Qing out of the wheelchair, but Tang Qing refused, struggling to run out. Neither of them was very flexible A sound, Tang Qing fell from the wheelchair, and the man also overturned to the ground. The man''s slender, with wine gas body, heavy overburden to her body, Tang Qing struggle to make a sweat, now lying on the cold floor, do not feel cold. She looked at him breathlessly. The man reached out and stroked her face. She patted him with one hand. The tone is cold: "don''t touch me." The man''s action slightly, dark eye hole more and more rich and deep up, he raised his hand again, and reluctantly stroked her cheek, eyebrows, nose, lips, as if to confirm her existence. Tang Qing waved his hand again and clapped it down. His tone can be called gnashing his teeth: "don''t touch me!" There was a little anger in her eyes, but more disgust. They made such a big noise upstairs, but no one came up to check it downstairs. It is estimated that they don''t want to cause trouble and ignore her life and death. Tang Qing''s heart is constricted. This man makes her miserable. He shouldn''t come here. At least he shouldn''t come here this evening. He left Lin Weian alone in Xiao''s house. It''s too cruel for a girl. She almost begged: "you go back, Xiao Fengting, you go to accompany Lin Weian, you don''t want to leave her at home alone today." The man lowered his head and blocked all the words she wanted to say with his lips. The tip of his tongue went into her mouth, wrapped her little tongue skillfully, strangled it hard, and entangled her in the most ambiguous way. She painfully wanted to push him away, but in his arms there was no way to retreat, only for a moment he was panting and paralyzed on the ground. In the night, the man''s eyes are amazing. He stood up and looked at the weak woman lying on the ground. Her red face was like the best rouge, and the lips he had kissed were even scarlet like ripe cherries. He could not help but bow his head and kiss again. A strange sense of satisfaction appeared in his heart. His wedding, his wedding night, his bridal chamber. * hangovers don''t taste good. Xiao Fengting has never been so drunk in his life. He opened his eyes in pain and saw the tired face in his arms. Her hair was all over the pillow, and her face was pink. He looked down and saw the traces all over her neck. He gently held her waist and hugged her, so that her smooth body was held in his arms. He had drunk a lot of wine last night, but his memory was very clear. Even when he got out of Xiao''s house, how he drove here alone, what he said to Tang Qing and what he did. I just can''t control my body. It''s as if another person controls the initiative of the body, and the other person has his own will. Chapter 2270 He had drunk a lot of wine last night, but his memory was very clear. Even when he got out of Xiao''s house, how he drove here alone, what he said to Tang Qing and what he did. I just can''t control my body. It''s as if another person controls the initiative of the body, and the other person has his own will. Xiao Fengting hugs Tang Qing and sleeps for a while. When she can''t sleep, she gets up from the bed. He went into the bathroom for a shower, and then he changed his clothes in a slow way. When he cleaned up, Tang Qing slowly woke up. She looked at Xiao Fengting standing not far away, wearing a hand-made white shirt, radiant, a face like a dog. Her back pain to death, drunk Xiao Fengting simply did not pay attention to control, the floor is hard, hit her all over the pain. She lay on the bed with her eyes open for a long time before she got up from the bed and smashed the pillow on the bed towards Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting lightly took over the pillow, picked up his eyebrows, grabbed the pillow and said, "early in the morning, domestic violence?" Tang Qing closed his eyes, or could not bear to ask in a hoarse voice, "what were you doing last night?" Xiao Fengting went to pour a glass of water. He squeezed it in his hand and drank it. He laughed and said, "dry you." Tang Qing''s temple nerves roared and smashed the water cup on the bedside table towards him. Xiao Fengting took a step back. He almost poured the water out of the water cup all over his body. Looking at Tang Qingtie''s pretty face, he just spread out his hands. The thing was more like: "sorry, I was drunk last night. I don''t remember exactly what happened." Tang Qing stares at him for a while, Xu is Xiao Fengting innocent expression is too obvious, she takes back the eye, some depressed way: "nothing." Xiao Fengting was really drunk last night. Although he looked as if he had nothing to do with his face, he was still in a state of unconsciousness because of the excessive alcohol and the inflexible movements. She grabs the mobile phone that gets up the head, threw toward Xiao Fengting in the past, "make a call to Lin Weian." Xiao Fengting looked indifferent: "why call her?" "Didn''t you inform her when you came over last night?" Xiao Fengting narrowed her eyes slightly, stroked the smooth fuselage of the mobile phone with her fingers, and suddenly chuckled, "how, I really treat her as my wife, where do I go to report with her?" Tang Qing frowned, some can not stand: "you this person how such..." Xiao Fengting put the mobile phone on the coffee table, took out a set of women''s clothes from the wardrobe and threw it on Tang Qing''s side. "It''s 10:30, get up and go downstairs to eat." The bright sunshine outside the window is shining on the floor, and there are birds singing clearly from outside. On the day after Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian got married, she was eating breakfast with him. Xiao Fengting turned away and went downstairs. Don tilted his head and wore his clothes. She may never forget the fireworks all over the city last night. Like everyone in the city, she witnessed the wedding of a man and another woman. No matter where he is now, and no matter what his relationship with that woman is, he already belongs to that woman. * after the garbage background has been updated in order, the chapters are out of order! Now it has been changed. If you are still confused, you can delete the article and collect it again ~ again Chapter 2271 In the dining room with a few bright windows, the sunlight seems to have been washed clean, shining into the room. The air in the mountain is fresher than that in the city, and even the temperature is 10 degrees lower than that in the city. When you open the window, there is a breeze with the smell of grass and trees blowing in. It''s no wonder that rich people buy villas in the mountains for vacation. Tang tilted his head down and ate the breakfast in front of him. The person in front of him was still the same person, but her mood in the face of him was different from that of yesterday. She didn''t even want to look up at him. Xiao Fengting finished his breakfast as usual. On the second day of his marriage, he didn''t need to go to work. He planned to stay with Tang Qing all day. He leaned back on the dining chair and looked up at the woman sitting opposite him. Tang Qing was very slow in eating. A steamed bun bit half a day, but he could still see her perfunctory. Xiao Fengting asked, "don''t you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing raised her head. She looked as if she was in a daze. Her eyes were a bit confused, "eh?" Xiao Fengting looked at her pale face, smiling slightly, stretched out his hand and pinned her broken hair on the edge of her cheek behind her ear. She said in a warm voice, "if you don''t like to eat, don''t eat it. At noon, I''ll make you some snacks you like." "No Tang Qing''s voice sounds a little low, with a touch of hoarseness, "I''m eating." It''s just no appetite. It''s even a little queasy. She didn''t know how to sit here and eat with Xiao Fengting. She couldn''t accept Xiao Fengting''s married status. It was very sentimental. It was not her fault, but it was her who suffered. She was manipulated by him like a doll, and sometimes she felt that if only she could have no thoughts. The more you think about it, the more painful it will be. She can''t escape from him. It''s better to accept this fact. Even Xiao Fengting has been trying to persuade her. Would she feel better if she accepted it? She thought like this, but the eyes unconsciously fell tears, ticking down in the hands of the baozi. She quickly raised her hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes and stuffed the steamed stuffed bun with salty taste of tears into her mouth. The wrist was suddenly held, her movement fixed in the air, she lowered her head, did not go to see him, only the continuous flow of tears down her cheek killed the table. Tears are like broken beads, constantly rolling down from her eyes, she lost the control of tears, and even did not know why she would cry. She can''t control her mind, she can''t control her body. She slowly raised her head and looked at her man with tears in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "Xiao Fengting, you let me go." The man looked at her and said only one word. "No She trembled her lips, as if to say something, but also knew that there was nothing she could do to say a word. Anything can be given to her, but freedom is not allowed. Even if he was married, he would not allow her to disappear from sight. She looked at him sadly. Her eyes were moist and full of sadness. In the bright restaurant, all the emotions in her eyes were clearly visible. Xiao Fengting looked at her, but there was no trace of movement in her eyes. There was no room for regret in the decisions he made. Chapter 2272 Tang Qing slowly withdrew her sight. She raised a hand and covered her mouth. The feeling of nausea came up again. This time, she couldn''t control herself. In a flash, Xiao Fengting''s sight was dyed red. The blood gushed from Tang''s fingers and splashed on the dining table under the action of air pressure. The white marble table top left a dazzling red color. Her body swayed for a moment, and then she fell on the table. In her closed eyes, there were tears dripping down, mixed with the color of blood, as if she were bleeding tears. Xiao Fengting sat there, his whole person was stunned, always winning in the face, the first time appeared panic. He suddenly stood up from the chair, and the huge movement even threw the chair behind him out. He looked at the comatose Tang Qing, and her nostrils and corners of her mouth kept flowing warm blood. Soon, her upper body was soaked in blood. "Somebody His heart beat violently for a while, and the sound of blood flowing quickly was heard inside his eardrum, "come on, somebody! Call 120! " * on the way, the ambulance met Xiao Fengting, who drove Tang Qing to the hospital. He had a woman in his arms. His white shirt was dyed red and his face was as white as a ghost. At first glance, it seemed that he was the one who had lost too much blood. Tang Qing at the beginning of the fall did not coma, only when the body of blood constantly gushing out, she slowly lost consciousness. The first time she vomited blood, she knew she was not well. However, she did not tell Xiao Fengting or even let those people know. Instead, she spent the whole day wiping every drop of blood in the room clean. The second time she vomited blood, the situation was even worse. Blood from the nostrils and mouth constantly gushing out, and did not spit as the first time to stop, the body seems to be a broken faucet, can not rely on their own hemostasis. She could have died of bleeding. In the gradually coming darkness, she felt a little relieved. It''s really tiring to live. There are cliffs before and after her. She has been desperate. There are so many people and things that she needs to worry about, and so many people she doesn''t want to see. She doesn''t know how to make herself happy. It seems that she can only endure silently and is forced to the extreme. She''s really breaking down. Only when she fell asleep would she have a moment to relax. Her awake time is shorter and shorter. She sleeps all day, but the more she sleeps, she just feels more tired. She really didn''t know how to make herself feel better. She''s willing to pay anything, if it makes her happy. ¡­¡­ In the ambulance, nurses were anxiously testing her temperature and blood pressure. "The patient''s blood pressure is too low, give blood transfusion quickly!" "The blood can''t stop. Have you contacted the internal medicine department? Tell them to be ready and have an operation immediately when they arrive at the hospital! " "Hemostatic needle! Give me a hemostatic needle In the small ambulance, everything was in a hurry. Xiao Fengting sits not far away, looking at Tang Qing who is unconscious on the operating bed. Her face was almost blue, and the shadowless lamp was shining on her face. She looked peaceful, just like sleeping. Chapter 2273 It''s always been like this, no matter how badly hurt she was, there was no trace on her face. Xiao Fengting raised his hand and covered his face. He gently took a breath. Unknown, he felt a trace of fear. He has been asking for her, is it because she seems to be able to accept, so he asked so much? What he wants It''s just a person. He didn''t even ask for one heart, only one person. Why can''t you even get this? * rescue has been in progress. Blood has been unable to stop, can only continuously into the blood transfusion, even used up the entire hospital spare blood bank, to the nearby city to transfer plasma. Even the doctor who operated on Tang Qing didn''t know why she was bleeding so much. The experienced doctor braved a cold sweat and watched the nurse wipe the blood from the nostrils of a woman, and felt a little flustered. Massive hemorrhage of unknown origin. If it wasn''t for an immediate transfusion, she would have drained all the blood in her body. It''s weird. It''s weird. But it can only be rescued as much as possible. It was nearly twelve o''clock in the evening when the door of the operating room finally opened. Leaning against the wall, the man with his hands around his chest looked up. The doctor, helped by the nurse, came out and said to Xiao Fengting: "Mr. Xiao, Miss Tang has stopped bleeding, but the specific cause of the disease is not clear. When her reports come out, I will discuss with experts, and I will tell you immediately when there is a result." Xiao Fengting looks pale and looks at Tang Qing who is pushed out of the operating room. Her face has been wiped clean. Because of the blood loss, even her lips are white. It''s like a body. His heart was heavily installed for a while, the rigid body function gradually recovered. He moved his fingertips slightly, then looked at Tang Qing and nodded, "I know." The doctor frowned and said to him, "Mr. Xiao, are you ok? Would you like to have a physical examination, too Xiao Fengting shook his head and followed the nurse pushing Tang Qing away. His heart was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub the position of his heart. Inside it is very swollen, very painful, this usually does not bring him much feeling of the body organ, but now it seems to be crazy, has been pumping pain. If he had not known his health, he would have thought he had a heart attack. Tang Qing was pushed into the ward. He had just come out of the operating room and was still under observation. It was not convenient for Xiao Fengting to go in to see him. Xiao Fengting also did not insist on going in to see her, just stood at the glass door, separated by a layer of glass, looking at her figure from afar. It was not the first time he had seen her outside the ward, but it was the first time he had seen her dying. She almost died in his arms, just as he had vowed before - even if she died, she could only die in his arms. But when she really wanted to die in his arms, the feeling of fear made him indescribable. He realized later that he just wanted her to stay alive with him. Her life is more important than anything. Dead, there is nothing, he can not see her, there is no way to embrace her, it is a complete loss. Chapter 2274 More terrifying than she left. His heart was still throbbing. It seemed that only the function that made him uncomfortable was left. He looked at Tang Qing for a moment, then frowned and stepped back a few steps. He sat down on the chair tired. He rubbed his heart gently, trying to make the suffocating pain disappear. In the corner of his eyes, he felt a figure approaching stealthily. When he turned his head, he saw a woman hiding behind the potted plant. Seeing him, he suddenly shrank behind the potted plant. Xiao Fengting frowned. The man seemed to find out that he had found her. He stepped out a little nervously, touched the back of his head and coughed gently: "what a coincidence, ha ha ha..." Trying to cover up embarrassment with a smirk. Xiao Fengting took down the finger that had been pressed in his heart. He leaned his head against the wall, half closed his eyes, and looked tired: "what are you doing here?" Lin Wei an embarrassed way: "you disappeared yesterday, send you text messages and do not return, I thought you drink driving accident." Xiao Fengting opened his eyes, "how do you know I''m here?" "I called sinkin and asked him to check your camera surveillance for me. Cough." Lin Weian accidentally confessed someone. She coughed awkwardly. Her eyes turned and she stared at Xiao Fengting''s face. "You look so ugly. Are you uncomfortable?" Xiao Fengting a little tired of the way: "don''t bother me." "I''m a man you married in the open and right way. Do you treat your wife like this?" Xiao Fengting tone worse: "I am in a bad mood, if you bother me again, I will throw you out from here." Knowing that he did what he said, he would never let her roll out. Lin Wei''an made a gesture to lock his mouth and shut up obediently. Xiao Fengting asked, "what do you want me to do?" "My aunt is still at home. She knows that you didn''t stay with me last night, and she asks me to come out and look for you." Lin Weian came and sat by his side. "My parents are also there. How can you be so anxious? You can act like that." Ghost knows how much time she spent convincing her parents that Xiao Fengting did stay with her last night, but they got up late and Xiao Fengting went out in the morning, and they didn''t see it. But she cheated her parents, but she couldn''t cheat Xiao Fengting''s mother. Last night, there was no Xiao Fengting car in the garage, and there was no car going out in the morning. She guessed where Xiao Fengting had gone. Lin Wei''an lowered her head to her finger: "although we are just a cooperative relationship, but you can''t do it like this. I ran away on the first night of my wedding, but it will make me look like a joke." Xiao Fengting frowned, the tone is very cold: "get out." Lin Weian sighed and let out his way: "OK, I won''t say it. Let''s go." She could see that Xiao Fengting and her marriage were very reluctant. The closer the time was, the more worried she would be that he would repent. Now that the marriage is successful, she has nothing to complain about. It''s impossible to really ask Xiao Fengting to treat her wife. She looked at the opposite ward and saw Tang Qingqing''s small face through the glass door. She was startled and asked carefully, "did you come last night when she had an accident?" If so, it would be excusable. "No," Xiao Fengting said coldly Lin Wei''an said " she wiped her face. As soon as she was about to say a word, Tang in the ward moved. The man sitting next to her stood up immediately, his face hard to hide his nervousness. Chapter 2275 In the ward, the woman with a blood transfusion bag on the back of her hand slowly opened her eyes. Her head was facing the glass, and she could see her movement clearly. Xiao Fengting strode to the glass wall. His fingers were clinging to the wall. His eyes were fixed on the women''s movements in the ward. It seemed that he even held his breath. His calm face could not hide his nervousness. Tang Qing''s eyes open empty, there is no focus in the eyes, she opened her eyes to see the void for a while, and then closed again. Her heart beat steadily, her eyes closed, with a sense of serenity. Xiao Fengting slowly withdrew his sight. He put his forehead against the glass wall, clenched his open palm into a fist, and let out a long breath. Lin Wei''an had never seen his tense expression before. Suddenly, a Buddhist verse appeared in her mind: "the world is courting, licking honey with the edge of a knife, tasting the first taste, it is nearly cutting the tongue..." She slowly pursed her lips. Although she had never loved others, she had already seen the pain of love with her own eyes. She said to Xiao Fengting: "you are here to accompany her, I go back first, my aunt is still at home, I and you two people disappeared together, she may find here." Xiao Fengting seems to be gradually relieved at this time. Tang Qing has just opened her eyes, indicating that she is almost out of danger of life. He turned his head and looked at Lin Wei''an standing beside him, and his tone returned to calm, "please." Lin Wei''an smile, want to say what relationship between us, there is no trouble, but think of him just now for Tang Qing so worried, this joke is not appropriate, just a sigh, helpless smile, waved to him: "no trouble. I can''t coax my aunt for long. If you have time in the evening, you''d better come back. " Xiao Fengting said, "yes." The two men separated peacefully. Lin Weian left the hospital with three sighs. A red Audi R8 with a rucksack stopped at the door. Seeing her coming out, the owner of the sports car opened the window and poked out a golden head: "Wei''an, this way!" Lin Weian saw him, quickened his pace, opened the door and sat in the car: "why haven''t you left yet?" The young man with golden hair carelessly launched the sports car: "I don''t know that you want to come out alone later, and I''ll wait here to give you a ride." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Wei An speechless for a while, and then frustrated to hit the bag on their own legs, a long "Alas" one. "He''s just like this. He''s not angry." "I''m not angry." Lin Weian hugged her leg. "I''m upset." Xiao Fengting is like a dead volcano, but at the moment there is a faint sign that he is alive. He is afraid that he will suddenly explode and blow up all the people around him. Lin Wei An said: "you didn''t see him nervous about that woman. I was afraid that he would divorce me for her." Why didn''t I see it? He was about to turn the whole hotel upside down because of Tang Qing''s face. "Isn''t that good?" "Xin Jin way," I think, he survived a bit of normal people''s popularity, before that look is not alive. People have to pursue something. It''s tiring to fight for survival all day long. " Chapter 2276 Lin Weian gave him a look and asked, "isn''t it good to live?" Cinkin choked. Lin Wei An hands around the chest, a pair of lessons to his tone: "there is no basis for survival, what is the pursuit of life?" Xin Jin thought of the dangerous state of the Xiao family and sighed gently. What he said just now is really taken for granted. Xiao Fengting lives harder than anyone else and is more tired than anyone else. He has always compressed his personal feelings to the extreme. Even if he really likes anyone, he never neglects his duty for that person. He''s like a machine, wound up, ready to work, and not allowed to have personal feelings. After all, human beings are human beings, not machines. What about the volcanic eruption of buried emotions? Finally, those who were engulfed by the magma were those who watched him covetously, or Xiao Fengting himself * in the evening, Xiao Fengting came back from the hospital and went back to the Xiao family. Mrs. Xiao was relieved to see him coming back, but she didn''t give him any good looks. She just asked him to visit Lin Wei''an''s parents. Xiao Fengting accompanied them after dinner. Lin Wei''an made an excuse to let Xiao Fengting drive her to go shopping with her. When the car came out, she told him to stop. "I''ll find any hotel for the night." She untied her seat belt and said to Xiao Fengting, "be careful on the way. You look so ugly. Do you want me to drive the car back? You can take a taxi." Xiao Fengting bowed his head, pinched his eyebrows and shook his head. "Thank you." Lin Wei An smile, smart from the car came down, "thank you with me, you are my little partner." Xiao Fengting looked up at her and said to her, "call Xin Jin and ask him to pick you up. He has opened an undersea hotel by the sea. You can go and play." Lin Weian nodded her head and waved: "you go." The black car slowly left in front of her eyes. Busy street, she stood alone, watching the people around her, a trace of wonderful loneliness, spontaneously. Like a person, is what feeling? She has never met a person she likes, and she has never liked a person. Like Xiao Fengting, her life has been planned, but it is not as difficult as Xiao Fengting. Lin Wei''an grabs her hair. I don''t know why. She is still a little envious of Xiao Fengting''s state. She has never tasted the tense mood, nor has she been nervous for anyone. She thinks Xiao Fengting is a machine, and she is not a qualified product cultivated by the Lin family. She sent a text message to Xinjin. The young man didn''t know where to fool around. Less than ten minutes after the text message was sent, Audi appeared in front of her in that rucksack. Lin Weian sat in the front passenger''s seat, a little tired after her marriage. She held her legs and asked Xin Jin, "have you ever liked anyone?" Xinjin drove slowly: "of course." "What''s it like to like someone?" Xinjin slowly turned his head to look at her, and then he said, "I won''t tell you." ¡°¡­¡­ Not flat. " * the next day, Tang Qing''s physical reports came out. After her attending doctors and experts from various departments discussed with each other, the main cause of her hematemesis was finally determined - the organs in her body were in varying degrees of failure, platelets were lower than twice the normal value of ordinary people, coagulation cells were lacking, white blood cells were too high, and even the symptoms of early leukemia were found. Chapter 2277 It''s incredible. After all, she''s less than 30 years old, and her organs are aging. If not contained, it may lead to premature death. The decline of her organs is irreversible. If she is a normal person, she can rely on exercise to restore her physical fitness, but her legs can''t stand up because of the broken hamstrings. The situation is more difficult than the average person. Although the cause of hematemesis has been found out, the problem is still very serious. The doctors didn''t understand how Tang Qing was so ill when he was young. She shouldn''t be at her age. The attending doctor asked Xiao Fengting, "do you know her family situation? In many cases, family problems can affect the health of a normal person. " What he said was very tactful. Xiao Fengting raised his eyelids and glanced at him coolly, "she is an orphan, without father or mother." "So..." The attending doctor nodded, and he sighed, "there are many patients here who have cancer at a young age. If a person lives in a melancholy mood for a long time, it will cause cancer cells to appear. The mood has a great impact on one''s health." Xiao Fengting dropped his eyes and did not speak. The attending doctor looked at his face and did not dare to say too much. He stood up and said, "Miss Tang''s condition is stable, but now she is weak. It''s better not to be stimulated. Otherwise, she is unstable and may cause organ bleeding." Xiao Fengting took a puff of smoke and nodded in a dull voice. Tang Qing was in a coma and woke up the next day. People lose too much blood will be very tired, listless, her body is very fragile, this time hematemesis is a disease on top of the disease, although wake up, but even turn over the strength are owed. She opened her eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. She was so wooden that she didn''t even have a word with the nurse. There was plasma in the infusion bag. The black and red liquid flowed into her vein through the plastic catheter. The feeling was more strange than usual. She wanted to ask the nurse not to lose her blood, but the doctor told her that she had to have a blood transfusion for three days in a row. Tang Qing was very tired and didn''t want to wake up. Now medicine is so developed that it is not so easy for a person to die casually. Even if you want to disappear in this world, you can be dug out three feet. She failed and came back to life, but the feeling of being alive was extremely heavy. As soon as she opened her eyes, many problems came to her door again. She could not escape. She pulled up the quilt, and the whole person got into the bed. The darkness brought her a sense of security and comfort of self deception. She closed her eyes and felt them wet again. Tears were running down the corners of her eyes. Her body is very uncomfortable, the heart is also very uncomfortable, inhaled nose, want to swallow back tears, but how can not stop. * Tang Qing stayed in the hospital for three days, and every day a beautiful nurse came to chat with her. She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to chat with others, but the nurses seemed to have been instructed to pry open her mouth. She is a gentle character, but she is also embarrassed to ignore others. Seeing her little sister insisting on talking to her, although she does not want to speak, she still can''t help but agree slightly. The only thing that made her happy was that Xiao Fengting didn''t show up in the hospital these days, and she didn''t let her mood go down to the end. Chapter 2278 Blood loss can be large or small, because the operation is very successful, she does not need to do special treatment every day, just need to blood transfusion on time and then measure the platelet. Living alone, Tang Qing''s mood is very normal. The doctor said that he had to spit blood again. This situation did not happen. Everything was developing in a good direction. She stayed in the hospital for half a month, during which Xiao Fengting didn''t show up. Tang Qing was more than happy and thought that this time was almost the honeymoon time of Xiao Fengting and Lin Weian. It was normal that he didn''t show up. Today is her discharge time. The nurse''s little sister bought her a suit of clothes and sent her a scarf. She seemed reluctant to part with her and said to her warmly, "come again next time." As soon as this sentence was said, everyone in the room turned black, and Tang Qing was a little embarrassed. I didn''t know what to say. The little nurse''s face was almost crying: "Qing''er, I don''t mean that, I mean, I mean..." Tang Qing held her hand and quickly comforted her: "I know, I know." Someone pushed the wheelchair in from the outside. Tang tilted around the scarf given to her by the nurse''s little sister and said, "I''m leaving." Before she finished her words, she heard the wind behind her. Before she could turn her head, she was lifted from the bed with a pair of explaining arms. She smelled the faint smell of tobacco and the cold smell of wind and snow. Tang Qing raised his eyes and saw Xiao Fengting''s chin. The man''s chin has always been bright and clean. However, today, I don''t know why. His white chin is covered with faint beard residue, as if he hadn''t taken care of it for several days. Having never seen Xiao Fengting''s beard, Tang Qing''s sight was frozen there for a moment, and then he took it back. Xiao Fengting hugged her and went out. Her attending doctor followed Xiao Fengting and said to them, "Miss Tang, when she goes back home, remembers to eat more food for nourishing blood. If her blood is not strong, she will be pale and weak. If she still has bleeding symptoms, whether it is nosebleed or vomiting blood, she should come to the hospital to have a look." Her condition can''t be formed in a day. It must be accumulated in the heart for many years, which will reflect to the internal organs and cause organ weakness and bleeding. Don tilted his eyes and stared at the ground without saying a word. Xiao Fengting did not speak, but took her to the elevator. Xiao Fengting''s black Lincoln stops at the gate of the hospital. In the middle of winter, it''s snowing in Tongcheng. Tang Qing comes to the door and touches the cold wind. She can''t help but shiver slightly. Xiao Fengting takes off her gray coat and covers her body. She only wears a thin shirt and walks to the door of the hospital. Fine snowflakes floating in the air, slowly fell on his black hair, his face is very calm, but that light scum, let him look a little haggard, I don''t know if it is her illusion, he looks even thinner. Tang tilted her eyes and looked at the footprints left by Xiao Fengting on the ground. After half a month''s separation, it seemed that they had been separated for a whole year. All of a sudden, they had a lot of separation. She couldn''t even remember what to say to him. The bustle in the ward contrasts with Xiao Fengting''s loneliness. She finds that she has nothing to say to him. Between them, in addition to her various appeals to him, the normal dialogue, in fact, has been very few. Chapter 2279 Xiao Fengting carried her to the car. His woolen overcoat covered Tang Qing''s body, which was large and even more set off her petite and thin. Tang Qing curled up in the front passenger''s seat, small as if he didn''t have the strength to push his clothes away. His brows drooped, showing a kind of thin silence. He raised his hand and cut the hair on her neck and said, "sleep, wake up and you''ll be there." His voice sounded lower than usual. Tang Qing didn''t say anything. He leaned against his coat and closed his eyes. The car started smoothly. In the snowy weather, the car was moving slowly, and there were few pedestrians and vehicles on the road. Xiao Fengting drove slowly, and heard Tang Qing''s steady breathing sound in the quiet. He felt his heart gradually warmed up in this quiet, like soaking in warm water, and the warmth gradually spread to the whole body along the vein. A person, born in the wind and snow, he will only feel that the world is so cold, accustomed to it, not surprising. If you don''t let him meet the sunshine, never see the spring flowers bloom, that life will be like this. But let him meet the light. Like a child who is stingy in sharing, he holds the little flame in his arms stubbornly, and even when others look at it, they feel that they are robbing him. He was born in the dark, all his life in the wind and snow, and did not know the taste of love, used to plunder, did not know how to protect the group of weak flame, his palm burning pain, but still refused to give up, watching the group of fire which he regarded as a treasure gradually extinguished in his palm * it took two and a half hours to get home because of the snow. In the villa, the fireplace was blazing, giving people a simple and crude warmth. Tang Qing was carried in by Xiao Fengting from the door. Xiao Fengting asked her, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " She shook her head in a low voice: "not hungry." Xiao Fengting said: "wait a moment to drink Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine to eat after dinner, you have to eat something now." Don moved her lips. She dropped her eyes and seemed to have given up arguing with him. "Have some." She hurt her stomach and intestines. She couldn''t eat meat and fishy food. She had to replenish her blood. Xiao Fengting sent someone to stew red dates and longan porridge, and then went upstairs with her. On the bed, Tang Qing was held by a man in his arms. His face was close to her side face. The residue on her face made her prickle and goose bumps all got up. His lips gently kiss on her cheek, that action does not contain any affection y meaning, it is only a simple intimacy, just his rough chin, bring her grinding general stimulation, Tang Qing is a little unbearable. She is not very happy, a little struggle for a while, Xiao Fengting gently hugs tightly. Tang Qing took a breath and frowned. He couldn''t help but say, "go and shave your beard." She can''t stand his sloppiness. Xiao Fengting was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched her face. Then she kissed her face, loosened her waist and stood up from the bed. He went into the bathroom to have a good wash, then came out of the bathroom and shaved off the residue. The skinny part of his face became more and more obvious. Tang Qing wrapped in a quilt and watched him come this way without blinking. Xiao Fengting went back to bed and hugged her again. He rubbed her face with his smooth cheek. They were lying on the warm bed and looking at the heavy snow outside the window. Chapter 2280 Xiao Fengting went back to bed and hugged her again. He rubbed her face with his smooth cheek. They were lying on the warm bed and looking at the heavy snow outside the window. Tang Qing earned his money. Seeing that the man didn''t mean to let go of his hand, he continued to struggle lazily. He put his face on his chest and closed his eyes. After the illness, the body is very tired, even the thinking seems to be concentrated, think about a little tired can not stand. Just don''t think about it. When you are better, go to worry. Dazed by the man woke up, called her to eat porridge, Tang Qing in fact is not a bit of appetite, mouth is bitter, eat nothing taste. However, she still has to drink medicine later. The man is not allowed to let her off. She is too lazy to argue with him, so she has to open her eyelids and sit up. Red dates and longan porridge, rice is glutinous rice, cooked very thick, red dates have been cooked rotten, the aroma of fruit infiltrated into the porridge water, the light sweetness diluted the bitterness in her mouth. Xiao Fengting hugged her and watched her carefully eating, wiping off the congee liquid on her lips with a paper towel. Tang Qing ate a third of it and then looked at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting asked, "can''t I eat it?" Tang Qing gave a "yes". "Put it down if you can''t eat it." He twisted the quilt, carried the man back, and nestled face to face on the bed. Tang tilted his eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting''s face. His eyes were red with blood, dark circles under his eyelids, and his face was very haggard. Xiao Fengting sighed and held out her hand to block her eyes. "Don''t look." He knew he was not much better now. Tang Qing asked, "what have you been doing these days?" Xiao Fengting said, "nothing." Tang Qing just asked this question. He didn''t have any special curiosity when he said so. After drinking Chinese medicine, he closed his eyes and went to sleep again. Xiao Fengting hugged her, felt her shallow breath, and also felt a faint sleepiness. She buried her face in her neck and slowly fell asleep. This is the most secure sleep he has had in half a month. * wake up from the nightmare again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting suddenly sat up from the bed, covered his heart with cold sweat, and felt palpitations all over his body. His breath was choked by the fear that he could not even shout. His fingertips trembled a little nervously. He raised his hand and wiped his face. When the strong sense of suffocation passed, he took a hard breath. He slowly exhaled a breath, his eyes finally gradually clear up, he raised his head to look around, the sky was dim, the snow was still falling, he took back his sight, and then as if suddenly remembered something, slightly stunned, suddenly turned his head to look behind him. -- Tang Qing leaned on the head of the bed and seemed to wake up one step ahead of him. At the moment, he opened his eyes and looked at him, shocked by his appearance. After a long time, Xiao Fengting explained in a hoarse voice, "I have a nightmare." "Oh..." Tang Qing Na Na should a sentence, it seems that his line of sight just a little abrupt, quickly withdraw the line of sight. Xiao Fengting moved his lips and swallowed his words back. He opened the quilt, walked barefoot to the bathroom, turned on the tap and buried his whole face in it. Chapter 2281 No matter how hot the house is, the cold water flowing out of the pipe is piercing. The cold air runs down his hair and stretches to his face. Until the water level in the basin rises and the last second of suffocation, he suddenly pulls his face out of the cold water. The whole head is wet, the cold water spreads along the neck seam, gradually wet the shirt on the body. As the cold temperature went down, his beating heart seemed to be gradually frozen, slowly calming from the confusion. He took a deep breath, wiped his face, propped up in front of the sink and looked at the man with white face and red eyes in the mirror. It''s really It''s killing me. Xiao Fengting slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath again, and breathed out the remaining fear in his body thoroughly. Tang Qing embraces the leg, looks out of the window the snow scenery is in a daze. Another year, the Spring Festival is approaching. Unconsciously, she has been back to him for more than a year. Time is like a fleeting moment, in a hurry and empty, in a trance, I don''t know what I did this year, and then it passed. She took back her sight and turned her head to see Xiao Fengting coming out of the bathroom with a towel to wipe her hair. His hair was wet and his shoulders were wet, but it didn''t look like he was in a bath. He just went in and washed his head. She thought of his pale face when he woke up from a nightmare. She didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting was also afraid of something like that. She fixed her eyes on him. Xiao Fengting had recovered her calm and could not find any fear on her face. He left the towel on the sofa and took a look at the time. "It''s seven o''clock. Go downstairs for dinner." Tang Qing did not have a lively to see, very bored, slowly took back his sight. * as usual, the dinner was done with her body, light and light, with less cooking fumes, and the main flavor was delicious. Tongcheng is a coastal city, by the sea, there are fresh sea fish all the year round. Sea fish has no fishy smell of river fish, and steamed with ginger and scallion cooking wine is also very good. Tang Qing lowers his head and slowly grasps the noodles, and then puts some chopsticks to steamed fish, eating a bit of a half hearted. Xiao Fengting ate faster than her. After eating, she put down her chopsticks and sat on the opposite side, staring at her all the time. His eyes were not dazzling. Tang Qing had nothing to say with him and did not care. He sat there eating slowly. Although the big yellow croaker has no earthy smell, it is also a fish after all. How to deal with it, the fishy smell is still there. Tang Qing eats light these days. He can''t get used to the fishy smell at the moment. But there is only one pot of meat and fish on the table. He doesn''t want to eat only vegetable dishes, but he also has a few chopsticks and fish. The fishy smell came out of her throat, and she threw down her chopsticks to cover her mouth. Before she vomited out, she was startled by the loud noise of "Kuang Dang". Tang Qing raised her head in a cold sweat, and saw Xiao Fengting standing up, his hands on the table, staring at her dead. His face looked terrible, and his eyes were even more frightening. "What are you doing..." Tang Qing slowly put down his hand and swallowed a mouthful of sour water. He said weakly, "I just have a little nausea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, his chair was slightly relaxed, and then his eyes fell down. Chapter 2282 Tang Qing is holding her forehead. She is belching in discomfort. She doesn''t care about Xiao Fengting''s leaving. Her intestines and stomach are really broken. She can''t even eat fish. What can I do in the future. She was a bit of a precaution. * Xiao Fengting took a drive outside and came back like nobody else. Tang Qing was a little surprised when he came back. What she thought was that Xiao Fengting had gone back to Xiao''s house. He and Lin Wei''an are only married for half a month, which is the honeymoon period. Even if they don''t have a honeymoon, they should stay at home with their new wife. Just like she was in hospital for half a month. Xiao Fengting untied the scarf and handed it to the servant on his side. The scarf began to be cold, and there was a faint smell of ice and snow. The servant looked up in surprise and glanced at the man''s icy white side face. He did not dare to look directly at him and lowered his head in a hurry. His body was very cold, so he didn''t immediately stick it to Tang Qing''s side. Instead, he went to the fireplace and baked a fire for a while. When his body was not so stiff, he went to sit on Tang Qing''s side. He held Tang Qing''s hand. Tang Qing was shivered by the temperature of his palm. He pulled it back, "it''s so cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so frozen that he didn''t know what the normal temperature was. After a moment''s silence, he got up from the sofa and went upstairs. Tang Qing raised his head to look at his back, vaguely aware of his abnormality, but did not think further. He leaned on the sofa with his legs in his arms and continued to watch TV. Xiao Fengting went upstairs to take a hot bath. He was sure that he was warm, and then he walked down in his bathrobe. After watching a variety show, Tang Qing saw him go downstairs and looked at him curiously. Then he asked someone to take the wheelchair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a few seconds, sighed softly, and went forward to pick her up from the sofa. He was warm. This time Tang Qing didn''t push him away and let him carry her back upstairs. She had a serious illness, she was thinner than ordinary people''s body, now it is much lighter, wrapped in a blanket, it seems that there is no weight, light floating people uneasy. Xiao Fengting sat at the head of the bed, looking at the skinny woman on the bed. He could not help but slowly stretched out his hand and held her cool fingers. His fingers clasped in his palm. Fear of losing. Fear of separation. I''m afraid I''ll never see her again. Originally not quite stable heart, at the moment this uneasiness, is severely stimulated, let him sleep at night, day palpitation, toss and turn. She was snatched from countless hands by him. The stolen things are doomed to make people feel uneasy. He once thought that he could seize all the people, but he still failed. He had robbed people, but he could not seize death. He could snatch her back from those people countless times, but he could not rob people from death. The dead will never come back. Once the victory is in hand, no omission, in the shadow of death, all become a joke, he thinks he can keep her people, in the end may only get a handful of her ashes. Fear arises. With the torment of loss, it devoured his soul. He''s afraid, too. It''s ridiculous He dropped his eyes and gave a silent low smile. He slowly fastened Tang Qing''s fingers, and he bowed his head to his lips and gave a precious and careful kiss. * there is a clue to the miserable situation of Lao Xiao Chapter 2283 On the third day after the snow melted, Lin Weian said goodbye to Xiao Fengting and went back to the United States with her luggage. Xiao Fengting received the news, hesitated for a moment, or drove to the airport to see him off. When he arrived, Lin Weian had just got out of the taxi. At the gate of the airport, she carried her pink suitcase and saw Xiao Fengting leaning out of the car. She was slightly surprised. Her face surprised and blinked, but showed a smile: "I didn''t even notice you, how did you come over?" Xiao Fengting came to take over the suitcase in her hand, which was a little gentlemanly. "Why did you leave so early?" He followed her into the airport lobby. "Don''t you call me?" Lin Wei An is carrying a skirt, her feet are a pair of short boots with not very high heels, skipping in front of, like a happy bird. "You have to take care of Miss Tang. I don''t know the way. There''s no need to trouble you." She stopped and looked at Xiao Fengting''s face. A glimmer of something flashed through her eyes. She paused and said with a smile, "the plane will take off in two hours. I''m lazy to enter the terminal. Would you like to have a coffee with me?" Xiao Fengting also saw that she had something to say and nodded, and they went to xibak in the airport. There are a lot of people waiting for the plane with the air conditioner in the shop, almost full. The taste of coffee is dense in the air, with a warm taste. Lin Weian ordered a caramel macchiato and a cherry mousse. When caramel macchiato came up, she took a hard drink from the plastic cup, and then let out a satisfied sigh. "It''s really nice to have some hot coffee in winter." Xiao Fengting leaned on the sofa and looked out of the window. The winter sun is cold, falling on his face, cold white, like a piece of frozen frost. Lin Weian''s eyes fell from his eyes on his beautiful but bloodless lips. His skin was pale and his body was a mixture of haggard and tiredness. It was very light and indistinct, which was not well hidden by him. Lin Weian sighed a long time again. She lowered her head and sipped caramel macchido. After considering her tone, she began to ask, "how did you look thin recently?" Xiao Fengting took back his sight, took the coffee in front of the round table and drank it slowly. His tone was very light: "do you have any?" "Yes." Lin Wei''an pointed to his face. "His eyes are bigger, and his chin is sharper..." Xiao Fengting''s expressionless way: "you say so will let me feel that I actually did a facelift." Lin Weian coughed and laughed awkwardly, "when will you be joking..." Xiao Fengting glanced at her coolly and drank coffee coldly. After they got married, they didn''t have the feeling of getting along well. Lin Wei''an even felt a little embarrassed towards him. She didn''t know how to deal with their current identity relationship. Many things that used to be said casually need to be reconsidered. However, he has always been cold-blooded and seems gentle and amiable. In fact, he is more alienated and indifferent than anyone else. She has been used to his attitude for a long time, and has no great dissatisfaction. She just doesn''t know how to speak. Lin Wei''an quietly drank a whole cup of caramel macchido, and then summoned up courage: "I heard that you have insomnia very serious recently, I see your face is not very good, do you want to see a psychologist?" Chapter 2284 Instead of answering her question, Xiao Fengting put forward a new question: "who is listening to?" Lin Wei An bit habits, Leng for a moment, embarrassed way: "I am your wife after all, you are a little bit of wind and grass, there will always be someone to report to me." Hearing the speech, Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and said, "it''s OK." The stubble opened, and Lin Wei''an didn''t hide it. She continued: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but you look obviously wrong now. What''s the contradiction between you and her? What''s the matter with self abuse? If there is any problem, just say it out and solve it. Why do you feel angry in your stomach? " Having known each other for many years, she still cares about Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting sighed, "I said, I can''t solve it." "There''s no solution to this world." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her. I''ll see when you meet. " He and Tang Qing, is a dead knot, untie, two people have no relation. Lin Weian looked at his absolute eyes, slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she felt like she saw the eyes of a prisoner of death. The association chilled her. She lowered her head and took a mouthful of cream and put it into her mouth to let the sweetness of the cream dilute the ominous taste. She didn''t know where Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing had gone, and why Tang Qing''s staying in the hospital once would have made Xiao Fengting so afraid, but she knew something must have happened, but she didn''t understand. That''s why men like Xiao Fengting are powerless, and the fear of insomnia at night is related to Tang Qing. "I''m a little worried about you." "You look sick, but you don''t want to see a doctor. I''m worried about you. Fengting, I don''t want you to have an accident. After so many years of ups and downs, you''ve experienced it again and again. I''ve never seen you like this. I''m a little afraid of you now Xiao Fengting light way: "what are you afraid of?" Lin Weian clasped her hands and pursed her lips: "you should live well and don''t want to die. I don''t want to be too young to live." Xiao Fengting: He gave her a blank look. "It''s uncomfortable if you don''t curse me, do you?" Lin Weian said with a smile: "I''m not worried about you. I''m going back to the United States. No one around you dares to say anything to you. You''re in a bad state. I''d better call sister Ling back for you and let her come back to take care of you, OK? " Xiao Fengting was silent. "I''ve met sister Lim in the United States these years, and sometimes I''ll have dinner together." Lin Weian ate the mousse cake. "To be honest, sister Ling is very poor in the United States. If you look like this, you must be worried. Eight years have passed. Haven''t you met in these years? When we grew up together, what deep hatred do we have? We should hate each other until we die old. " Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and then said, "I will think about it." Lin Wei''an finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech. This is good news. Xiao Fengting is willing to let go, which shows that the matter has a whirlwind in place. He is a man of one mind, and few things can be changed. Now he can back down and not speak, which shows that the gap between him and Xia Ning is not so deep. Chapter 2285 She can''t wait to send a text message to xialingchat to inform her of the good news. Xiao Fengting slowly took a sip of coffee, then leaned back on the sofa and did not know what he was thinking. After a while, he sighed softly: "maybe I was wrong these years, she is right..." Lin Wei An blinked her eyes. She didn''t understand and didn''t know whether to ask. Xiao Fengting didn''t say anything. Finally, two people finished their coffee quietly. Lin Wei''an was sent to the airport by Xiao Fengting. He stood at the door and looked at her. Lin Wei''an turned her head and looked at his skinny cheek. She was a bit sad. She couldn''t help but fold back and hugged him: "I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself in Tongcheng. If you are ill, you should see a doctor. Don''t be arrogant. Let sister Ling come back as soon as possible. She will take good care of you." Xiao Fengting low smile, reached out to pat her back, way: "know." Both of them came from the fighting of wolves and tigers. They both knew each other''s living conditions, so it was inevitable that they would cherish each other. If it hadn''t been for Tang Qing, Xiao Fengting would have been very satisfied with her present situation. She has a wife who is considerate and has an alliance. She knows each other very well and can work together in the future. But in this life, there will always be many accidents, he fell in love with a person, like a knife, inserted in the heart. Pull it out and you''ll die if you don''t pull it out. There will always be someone in the world who will make you regret and kill you. Xia Ling is right to chat. If he had listened to her, butterfly effect, he and Tang Qing would not have come to this stage. It was he who was headstrong. Lin Weian released her hand, looked up at his face, reached out and touched his cheek. Before leaving, she ordered: "remember to see a doctor." Xiao Fengting said, "I know." Lin Weian couldn''t see the sincerity of his words. She sighed softly and waved her hand to him. Time was coming and she had to turn around and leave. Xiao Fengting drove back, went to the company, processed several documents, and then drove back. Passing by the cake shop, he stopped his car. There was a billboard at the door of the cake shop, on which were pictures of several colorful snacks. The photos were very good-looking and looked delicious. He got out of the car and bought a copy for Tang Qing. Passing the florist''s shop, he got out of the car and bought a rose, which he put next to the beautifully packaged snack box. It''s Valentine''s day in a few days. Some things did not care before, and gradually realized that after the boring Festival has become cautious, the things sent out on that day seem to be more meaningful than those in the past. He used to be the most equivalent to these festivals, but now he still can''t help buying gifts to send out, secretly hoping that the other party can understand his meaning. In the evening, Tang Qing sat on the sofa and tore off the shell of the dim sum. He threw the rose into the dustbin with the packing bag. While watching the TV, he took a snack and tasted it. Xiao Fengting looked at his "heart" was thrown in the garbage can, although he had expected it, he still couldn''t help laughing and sighing. Tang Qing ate only one snack, and Xiao Fengting also took one and tasted it later. He almost vomited out the dinner because of the poor sweetness. It''s a failed Valentine''s Day gift. Chapter 2286 The Spring Festival is a few days away from Valentine''s day. Xiao Fengting is just like the Spring Festival. After all, as the owner of the family, there is an annual family meeting. It is unnecessary to waste time on unimportant festivals. However, this year, for the first time, he ordered to go down to the new year''s Eve dinner. Fireworks and firecrackers have also been bought by someone. When they are lit, they will have a new year flavor. According to the Convention, Guoguo is going to celebrate the new year at Luo''s house on the 30th day of the lunar new year. Tang Qing doesn''t really want Guoguo to come here for the Spring Festival. He is always happier around Luo Yi than she is here, so he doesn''t promise Xiao Fengting to let Guoguo come here. Just said that after the new year, the first day of the new year, you can let him take people over to play for a few days. Tang Qing is a patient. What she says now is very heavy. Xiao Fengting is naturally obedient, and has not mentioned the matter of taking fruits and fruits to celebrate the new year together. For him, there is no two people alone, to his satisfaction. Only when he knew that the fruit could please Tang Qing, would he put forward such an opinion. So Tang Qing refused, and he was not unhappy. Tang Qing''s body, under his careful care, has gradually recovered to health. When he went to the physical examination, the doctor said that the white blood cells also returned to the normal level. However, in order to monitor her physical condition, she needs to come over for a physical examination every once in a while. Xiao Fengting wrote down all of them. It''s just that she''s still thin. He once carried her to weigh her. She was only 88 Jin. According to her height, she was too thin. When she finished this batch of stomach nourishing Chinese medicine, she had to think about how to make her gain weight. At the time of new year''s Eve dinner, the outside is already lively. But Xiao Fengting did not expect that the fireworks in the city could be seen so clearly here. Tang Qing looked at the fireworks outside in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He called out before he came back to his senses. "What do you think?" Her eyes fell on his face, and then she gently shook her head Another year has passed. " Xiao Fengting moved his lips, "well." She slowly withdrew her sight, lowered her head and ate in silence. The bustle outside gradually separated from the quietness in the restaurant. He slowly lost his appetite. He said, "wait a minute, let''s set off fireworks." Tang tilt head, tone is very light: "in here also can put?" "Find an open space and be careful." She doesn''t care: "whatever you want." After the new year''s Eve dinner, Xiao Fengting moved all the fireworks and firecrackers in the carriage to the backyard. For the new year''s Eve, he was not so inhumane. When the servants had finished their dinner, he told them to go home for the Spring Festival, leaving only a few volunteers to stay. The whole huge villa suddenly became very quiet, and in this quiet, because of her presence, he began to enjoy the quiet. For a moment, he suddenly understood why his father took his lover and lived alone in a villa. It''s not easy for people like them to have a chance to be alone with their loved ones. It''s going to cost a lot. Only here can they escape their identity and responsibility. This is a kind of helplessness. * a year has passed Xiao Xiao is going crazy. Chapter 2287 The temperature in the mountain is lower than that outside. In the grass, there are faint snow blocks that have not melted. When we talk, we can breathe out white air. Xiao Fengting put on a hat for Tang Qing and a scarf for her, and gave her a down jacket to her bed. The whole person was wrapped up tightly, like a white bear. Xiao Fengting squatted down to put on socks and snow boots for her, armed her, and then stood up, "OK." He took her out of the sofa, took her to the open space in the courtyard, and then went to dismantle the box of fireworks there. Although he wrapped Tang Qing tightly, he was wearing a thin winter shirt and a long smoky grey windbreaker. His two long straight legs were wrapped in watered light jeans. His feet were a pair of black Martin boots, which looked casual and thin, but also very good-looking. Tang Qing was wrapped in thick down and buried his whole body in his warm down jacket. His hat was also very low. He only showed a pair of black eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting. He stood in the wind without gloves on. His hair was slightly touched by the night wind, and his body felt a sense of cold. Everywhere is the sound of fireworks and firecrackers, Tongcheng also has regulations, on the new year''s day, ordinary people can enjoy lighting fireworks, so every new year''s Eve is very lively. Xiao Fengting moved a huge fireworks, put it not far away, lit it with a lighter, and then walked to Tang Qing. "Bang -" a sound, a cluster of fireworks in the sky behind him, colorful fire, lit up the surrounding sky, but also bright man''s delicate and perfect face. Tang Qing slightly raised her head and looked at the gorgeous fireworks near her. Her dark pupil reflected the gorgeous color of the night sky. On her white face, it seemed that the fire had dyed out some temperature. Xiao Fengting came over and handed her a bunch of fairy sticks. First he lit his own one, and then he used his own to touch Tang Qing''s hand. The sky was full of fireworks, and they had one on their heads. Tang tilted his head and looked at the burning fairy stick on his hand. He felt Xiao Fengting sitting beside her. His cool hand gently held the glove wearing right hand that she dropped on her side. Through the sound of fireworks, she faintly heard Xiao Fengting''s voice, vaguely, as if to say. "Happy new year, Tang Qing." She couldn''t hear clearly. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengting, who was sitting on her right. The other party was looking at her with a smile. The fire in front of her was reflected in his pale eyes, which made his smiling face more beautiful and gentle than expected. She saw Xiao Fengting many years ago in his eyes. At that time, they were still "in love", and they used to lean against each other on winter nights, sitting by the window and looking at the fireworks. So far away memory, now floating in front of the eyes, but there is no feeling. She was indifferent to the shift of sight, slightly raised her head to look at the sky, quietly enjoying the artificial beauty. Xiao Fengting also no longer speak, just quietly holding her hand, accompany her to look at the sky. When the fireworks were gradually extinguished, he breathed out a breath and silently thought: May every year have this day, every year has this day. Hope next year today, she can still accompany him. Chapter 2288 * in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Fengting drove to Luo''s home and picked up Guoguo and Luo Yi from Luo Juntian. Luo''s family celebrated the Spring Festival this year. As usual, Luonan was still absent. There were only three people in the family. Guoguo, dressed in new clothes and fully armed, dressed like a fat white rabbit, ran down from the car with Luo Yi and went to the hall of the villa. Tang Qing sat on the sofa, fruit to see, happy to shout: "Mom!" Luo Yi released his hand in time and let the fruit fall into Tang Qing''s arms like a snow ball. Luo Yi walked slowly. Xiao Fengting got out of the car and followed him. The news of Xiao Fengting''s marriage is unknown to everyone in Tongcheng. Even if Luo Yi doesn''t inquire, the fireworks in full bloom that night will last for a long time, which is enough to spread the news to every corner of Tongcheng. That night fruit fell asleep, he stood by the window looking at the sky, looking at the city''s fireworks, a night did not sleep, the mood incomparable heavy. Gradually grow up, a lot of things I can''t see clearly when I was a child, and I feel more and more small and weak. Luo Yi is also less dressed. He is tall and thin, and his skin is white. His facial features have not yet faded. He has a bit of feminine softness that is indistinguishable between men and women. His temperament is warm and cool, like a handful of fresh snow that has not yet melted. Tang Qing handed him the red envelope he had already prepared and said with a smile, "happy new year, Xiaoyi." Luo Yi received the red envelope, his face appeared a bit shy and shy at his age, gently tunnel a: "thank you Xiaoqing sister." He didn''t wear gloves on his hands. His fingertips were cold. Tang tilted his eyes and frowned slightly. He asked, "where are the gloves I knitted for you? Don''t you like it? " Luo Yi shook his head in a hurry: "no, I came out in a hurry. I forgot to bring it." Tang tilted his head and looked at the fruit wrapped tightly, and sighed softly, "you should also take good care of yourself." Hesitating for a moment, she asked, "has Nanchu come back to celebrate the new year this year?" Roy shook his head. Tang Qing''s eyes showed a trace of regret and nodded, "it''s good if she doesn''t come back..." When she returned to Xiao Fengting, there was no news from luonanchu for a long time. She just thought that if she was around Fu Tingyuan, it would be better than coming back to Tongcheng. Although she had regrets, she was also happy for her. Fruit holding Tang Qing''s neck, jiaosheng asked her: "Mom, where is fruit''s red envelope?" Tang Qing regained his mind and looked down at her daughter''s expectant eyes and small face. A smile appeared on her face, nodded her nose and handed her her the red envelope. There are two more children in the villa, and the atmosphere is obviously different. The left servants go to the city to buy a lot of food and come back. They plan to have a hot pot at noon. Xiao Fengting took a shotgun and took his two children to the mountain to fight for some pheasants. He gave them to the servants and told them to bake them in the evening and eat some game. Tang Qing knew for a long time that his ability to survive in the wild was excellent, and he was not surprised. The only thing he was a little curious about was that there were pheasants in the mountain, but he scared the two children into a daze. After Guoguo came back, his small face was full of adoration. Even Luo Yi, who was hostile to Xiao Fengting, looked at Xiao Fengting with inexplicable eyes Tangled brilliance. Chapter 2289 Wild hunting and guns, the impulse engraved in male genes, the romance of men. Even Luo Yi, a gentle boy, could not escape from the common customs. Xiao Fengting handed the shotgun to the servant. Seeing Luo Yi looking at him, he said faintly, "I''ll teach you how to hunt next time." Luo Yi pursed his lips, turned his head and said obstinately, "no need." Xiao Fengting gently hummed and laughed: "childish." He didn''t care about the kid. He took off his windbreaker coat, changed his shoes, and went to the room to accompany Tang Qing. Lunch is hot pot, a group of people eat very lively. Tang Qing''s face is full of enthusiasm, which makes her pale and bloodless face stained with a bit of popularity. She sits beside her with fruit, with a smile in her gentle eyebrows and eyes. That kind of mood makes Xiao Fengting, who has been watching her, feel a little tipsy at the bottom of her heart. He drooped his eyes and drank a few drinks of wine, which made his elegant eyebrows and eyes tinged with just the right gentleness. Xiao Fengting didn''t like to eat this kind of stew all the time, but accompanied Tang Qing to eat it. He gradually got used to this way of eating. It was still clear soup, not too spicy. At the end of the meal, as in the past, he put down his chopsticks and kept mentioning that they should brush the hot pot. The atmosphere was very good. Tang Qing drank half a glass of beer with Xiao Fengting''s permission. She had not drunk wine for too long, and a small cup also made her blush. Xiao Fengting paid attention to her state and confirmed that she had no stomachache. Only then did she recover. In the afternoon, Xiao Fengting went out with his two children. Now he began to take the children with him. When it was getting dark, he came back with a few pheasants and wild birds. Luo Yi''s eyes lit up with strange light, and his walking posture was not right. Tang Qing saw his difference and asked Xiao Fengting what was going on. Xiao Fengting wiped the barrel of the pistol on his hand, and gently hummed and laughed. He said a little indifferent: "let him touch a few guns. " Tang Qing noticed that when they went out in the afternoon, they didn''t bring a shotgun, but Xiao Fengting''s revolver, which he rarely took out. At the moment, he wiped the same one on his hand. Tang took a breath and thought of Luo Yi''s abnormal appearance, he couldn''t help saying," don''t take the child in a strange direction. " For these people, pistols are things that have been touched since childhood, which is not worth mentioning. However, for children growing up in normal families like Luo Yi, the pistol is a rare thing. Which normal child would touch a pistol casually?! She knew that Xiao Fengting couldn''t take care of the children! Xiao Fengting pinned the pistol back to his waist and looked at Tang Qing. He said, "why can''t he touch it? When something happens later, he doesn''t even know how to open the safety bolt of a pistol. Is that strange? " "There won''t be such a thing!" Tang Qing didn''t like Xiao Fengting''s dangerous assumption. Xiao Fengting looked at her, "accidents will come at any time. Do you think you and Luonan can protect him forever? When he grew up around you, he didn''t come into contact with normal people and things. If you let him grow up like ordinary people, that would hurt him. " Tang Qing pursed his lips. "He''s the younger brother of Nanchu. It''s up to Nanchu to decide how he''s going to grow up. It''s not your business." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at Luo Yi not far away. He was half squatting and talking to Guoguo. Their voices were very light and they didn''t know what they were talking about. Chapter 2290 "It''s up to him to decide how he will grow up in the future, not for Ronan to decide." Xiao Fengting''s voice was very weak, but Tang Qing was stunned. "I know you want to protect the children''s mood, but they will grow up sooner or later. You can''t decide his life. He''s interested in pistols, "he squinted slightly." he can use this to protect her in case of danger Maybe he should have given him a pistol. Xiao Fengting planned in his mind. Guoguo is his daughter. If he wants to stay with her, he should have the ability to protect her. Otherwise, he would not have left a trash with his daughter. Tang Qing was silent for a moment. She had to admit that Xiao Fengting''s words were reasonable, but she said that she could not accept his logic. Many people in this world can''t draw their guns to protect others in their lifetime. There are police in this world. Ordinary people should be guarded by police. This is the order of the world. She didn''t want Luo Yi to deviate from the order of the world and from the path of ordinary people. Different from the world, it needs to pay a price. She believes that Ronan didn''t want Luo Yi to go on such a dangerous road and meet those dangerous people. Xiao Fengting didn''t say much. He picked her up and said, "didn''t you sleep in the afternoon? I''ll take you upstairs and have a rest. You''ll take a nap. I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner She is very weak and needs a long rest to replenish her energy and strength. Tang Qing struggled: "fruit..." "If Luo Yi looks at the fruit, can you look after it better than he does?" This sentence a bit prick heart, Tang Qing pursed a lip, did not utter a word. He carried her upstairs, let her lie in bed, holding her hand, "sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when the meat is ready." Tang Qing looked at him, she slowly took back her hand, then turned her back to him and closed her eyes. * pheasant meat is really more delicious than those chicken roasted in the supermarket. When Tang Qing was carried downstairs by Xiao Fengting, Guo Guo and Luo Yi sat at the door and had eaten up a whole chicken. Fruit to eat mouth is full of oil, pounce on when Tang Qing can not help but stop her: "to wipe hands." Guoguo looks at his oily claws and smiles with shame. Luo Yi leads him to wash his hands. At noon, Tang Yiluo''s appetite was almost destroyed by the roast chicken. Xiao Fengting was drinking beer. Looking at the satisfied face of the two people, he laughed and said, "come here next week, and I''ll take you out hunting again." Luo Yi moved his lips, and his mouth was short, so it was hard to say anything more. After dinner, it was more than six o''clock. It was very dark in winter. Tang Qing was afraid that they would have an accident when they went back in the evening. After warming up with the fruit for a while, he let go of the child and asked Xiao Fengting to send the people back early. Guoguo takes Tang Qing''s hand and walks in front, followed by Luo Yi and Xiao Fengting. Luo Yi raised his eyes and looked at Tang Qingbi''s thin shoulder in his memory. He dropped his eyes and whispered, "it''s not right for you to do this." "What do you think is right?" asked Xiao Fengting Luo Yi said: "I think if you love someone, you should give her freedom." Xiao Fengting low smile a few, "even after leaving, life and death do not see?" He paused and said, "you''re too young to know how long your life is to say such a big thing." * dysmenorrhea is so painful that I almost want to ask you to leave. It really depends on willpower to complete the update before 12 o''clock In fact, I like to write this kind of everyday, full of a kind of false warmth, very mean Ha ha ha ha Chapter 2291 Luo Yi looks ahead. The cold wind blows on his face at night, shaking the black hair on his snow-white face. His eyes are strangely black in the night, like two deep glass beads, which are full of invisible light. His voice was very light, as if he were talking to Xiao Fengting, or as if he was talking to himself: "if you let her stay with me for a lifetime, I would rather not see her." Xiao Fengting drooped his eyes or gently laughed. His look was not clear at night. He just sighed, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. There is no usual sarcastic gesture in this move, but it is an unconscious act under emotion. The servant at the door of the car reached out and opened the car. Tang Qing held the fruit in the back seat. She sat at the door of the car and looked up at the fruit''s face. With a slight smile on her warm face, she gently stroked the young face of the fruit with her hand and pinned the fine hair on her cheek behind her ear. "Listen to brother Xiaoyi''s words at home. Go to bed early at night. Don''t forget to take medicine." As usual, she told, like every mother in the world, "when it''s cold, remember to put on your clothes and don''t catch a cold." Fruit heart disease, so that after a cold become very troublesome, many drugs can not be taken, and even lead to complications. Winter is hard for her. Fruit obediently nodded, stretched out his arm around Tang Qing''s neck, and kissed her on the face: "fruit all know." Luo Yi comes over and sits on the side of Guoguo. Xiao Fengting opens the driver''s door and gets on the car. Fruit lying in the window, toward the Tang tilt waved: "goodbye, mom." Tang Qing stood looking at her, with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were a bit sad. Every parting was like a thorn, which made her heart ache slightly. Abnormal mother daughter relationship, she is like a prisoner here, and the fruit that comes to visit her every week is the one who visits the prison. She didn''t know what she would think of their relationship when she became sensible. Xiao Fengting turned down the window and said to the servant behind Tang Qing: "OK, you can take her back to her room and have a rest. I''m going to fry the medicine for her tonight. Remember to let her take it. " The maid nodded and said, "OK." Push Tang Qing to the room. , the car drove slowly behind him and disappeared into the dark night. Tang tilted his head and watched the black Lincoln drive farther and farther, gradually integrating into the darkness. He felt a faint loneliness in his heart, and unconsciously raised his hand to hold the place of his heart. After the joy and joy of each reunion, the loneliness and pain brought by separation become more and more intense. Tang Qing sits on the sofa, and the whole villa is only left with her breathing voice. She slowly curled up on the sofa and hugged her body. The sadness and pain gradually covered her. She bit her lips, but still couldn''t help the tears from the corners of her eyes. What a pain It''s suffocating. Who can save her Who can save her How can we extricate ourselves from all this * when Xiao Fengting came back, Tang Qing was already asleep. There was a small lamp on the head of the bed, beside which was an empty medicine bowl. Chapter 2292 When Xiao Fengting came back, Tang Qing was already asleep. There was a small lamp on the head of the bed, beside which was an empty medicine bowl. Xiao Fengting glanced at the medicine bowl, then took off his windbreaker coat and took a hot bath in the bathroom. He came out of the action is very light, Tang Qing shallow sleep, he is reluctant to disturb her. Carefully opened the quilt, he stretched out his hand and hugged people contentedly in his arms. He could not help burying his face on her back and gently took a breath. Her body is a light fragrance after bathing, mixed with the fragrance of some micro traditional Chinese medicine, belonging to Tang Qing''s own taste, both familiar and gentle. He sniffed in silence for a long time, and then reluctantly raised his head and swept Tang Qing''s face. If she is not happy with me all my life, I would rather not see her all my life. ] only those who have recovered without realizing their mistakes will say such childish silly words. The whole life is too long, only strive for day and night. He couldn''t let go for a minute. * after the new year, we went to the Xiao family''s annual dinner. This time, the Xiao family''s attitude towards Xiao Fengting was obviously respectful. His position has become more and more stable, and no one can overthrow him. Everyone depends on his breath, and no one dares to challenge him in front of him. This is the advantage of the marriage of the families. He took Tang Qing out with him, and no one dared to look at him sideways. After marriage, he had one or two lovers around him, which was very normal for them. Even if everyone knew that his attitude towards Tang Qing was obviously different, no one dared to question it. At the family dinner, as Xiao Fengting''s wife, Lin Weian also came. Mrs. Xiao was very satisfied with the two. During the family dinner, he took Tang Qing back to Xiao''s house. She refused to go out. Xiao Fengting wanted to take her out to bask in the sun, but she refused fiercely. Their relationship has become very bad, when two people get along, sometimes it is always silent, no one has ever spoken. More and more estrangement, more and more estrangement, there is something like a gap between them, let them more and more far away, that is Xiao Fengting can not move forward a step of the gap, he stood on the other side, across the surging river watching Tang Qing go farther and farther away from him, he even had a feeling that he would lose her one day. No sense of security. Month long dream, he woke up from sleep many times, looking at Tang Qing''s face sleeping in his arms until dawn. The heart of gain and loss was so serious that he had to go to the hospital to get some sleeping pills. Another snow, the whole Tongcheng is wrapped in snow. The family dinner is coming to an end. Lin Weian will fly back to America in a few days. She and Xiao Fengting are walking in the snow covered garden. Lin Wei''an looks up and looks at the window on the third floor not far away. The curtain there is thick, as if no one lives there. She has been here for three days and never once saw Tang Qing come down from upstairs. It''s like she''s not here. Lin Wei''an said: "she stuffs herself in the room all day, and she will get bored. Why don''t you take her down for a walk. " Xiao Fengting walks in the snow, the tone is light: "the weather is too cold, she will freeze bad, wait for a little warm to take her downstairs." Chapter 2293 Lin Wei''an slightly turned his head and looked at Xiao Fengting''s face. He was wearing a gray scarf. He was wearing a black overcoat. With his lapels open, he could see the thin shirt inside, which made him thinner and thinner. She took back her sight and thought to herself that Xiao Fengting is still having a bad time these days. As a wife and his friend, she had no way to relieve him, but in her career, because she married Xiao Fengting, she gained a lot. She didn''t know anyone who didn''t know how to repay her kindness, so she was inevitably frustrated in the face of all this. She thought of Xia Ling chatting and said, "have you contacted sister Ling? When are you going to let her back? " Xiao Fengting kicked a stone buried in the snow, drooping his eyes and saying in a low voice: "wait for this year to pass." "Sister Ling is a girl. If she comes back, she can accompany Miss Tang more. What do you think?" Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment and seemed to think of something. Indeed, the relationship between Xia Ning chat and Tang Qing is good. In those years, he was angry and exiled Tang Qing to the United States because she made her own decisions. However, what has happened now has to admit that she has seen more deeply and farther than he has in the relationship between him and Tang Qing. If you let Xia Ling chat back, will it ease the worsening relationship between him and Tang Qing? For the first time, he was so fond of a person that he was at a loss. He was afraid of his hands and feet and worried about his gains and losses. She is different from all the girls in the world. She is so fragile and stubborn than all the others. He didn''t even have a way. Xiao Fengting''s pale eyes were full of light. He raised his head to look at Lin Wei''an and said to her, "if you go back to the United States, if you see her, call her back." Lin Wei An was stunned and seemed to be a little surprised. Then she was happy again, with a little curiosity: "call me to inform her? Why don''t you contact in person? " Xiao Fengting quietly and coldly hummed: "don''t be so much nonsense." Lin Weian followed him, "freak." Xiao Fengting should not. * Tang Qing always felt that this winter was colder than every year in his memory. However, according to the weather forecast, this year is a warm winter. Although there are several snows, the average temperature is warmer than in previous years. But she was still freezing. Later she thought that maybe her body was getting worse and worse. Even if the room was warm as spring, she could not help feeling cold. If she goes on like this, she may not live for a few years. She was ill, only heart medicine can be cured, and the person with the medicine in hand, but stingy to her. She begged many times, and finally got tired of it. She never asked him again. Her weak body is the mark left by the scars of these years. Her miserable life, which has been lingering for so many years, has finally revealed its clue when she is older. In this world, there is no one who is invulnerable. The wound outside is healed, but the wound engraved in her soul is invisible. She and all people feel that they have nothing to do with themselves, but now they gradually understand that all the scars exist. The traces of those people who hurt her in those years have been stacked over time. It was a wound in her soul that only she could touch. Xiao Fengting changed another kind of traditional Chinese medicine. The medicine that came up every day was dark, but it tasted different. Chapter 2294 He did not tell her what the effect of these drugs, she also did not bother to ask, he brought her, she also drank. It''s just that sometimes she can see some kind of panic in his eyes when she looks at him inadvertently. She probably knows something. The panic makes her happy and brings her a sense of revenge - there are things in the world that can''t make you happy. You can really influence my life and my freedom, but not my whole life. If a person is not afraid of death, he should be afraid of nothing. She hated this man, although there was no way to retaliate against him, but if in the end, let him taste the taste of not being able to, it also made her feel happy. She is so weak and incompetent that even if she tries her best to give him a blow, she can''t make him hurt. Now she has a chance. * the snow in the mountains is gradually melting. Spring is coming, and the weather seems to be getting warmer and warmer day by day. In the dark day, she was held in her arms by Xiao Fengting, basking in the sun in front of the French windows. Xiao Fengting lowered his head and saw a trace of white hair between Tang Qing''s hair. He felt his heart hurt for a moment. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled out the white hair. He bowed his head and kissed her cold white side face, and smelled the bitter and astringent taste of traditional Chinese medicine. In the past few months, she has been drinking traditional Chinese medicine all the time, but those precious herbs used to recuperate her body are just like boiled water. If you drink it, it will not play a role on her. He changed from doctor to doctor, but he could only watch her become thinner and thinner. She slept longer and longer, and her waking time was less and less. When she took her to the hospital for examination, the doctor could only prescribe him some medicine for tonifying his body. She sighed to him and said, "heart medicine can only be used for heart medicine. Physical therapy is of no use to miss Tang''s body." She has a mental problem, which even ordinary doctors can see. Either, she will be put into a mental hospital to calm her down with drugs, or she can only be treated with traditional Chinese medicine, and the rest is just a placebo. Xiao Fengting naturally can not let her go to a mental hospital, Tang Qing is not crazy, he is crazy. "It''s Thursday today, and the fruit is coming the day after tomorrow," he whispered "You need to get better soon. Don''t you want to see the fruit grow up?" "If you love her so much, you won''t leave her alone, will you? She is your daughter. You have guarded her for so long that you are reluctant to leave her alone? " She leaned against his arms, closed her eyes and slept soundlessly. Xiao Fengting''s eyes slightly tighten up, he slowly clenched her arm, the body can not restrain the slight shaking, he almost gnashing teeth. "Tang Qing, do you hate me so much?" His voice tightened, and he looked at her skinny cheeks and almost bloodless lips, and there was almost a trace of anger in his heart. "You don''t want to see me? Being with me makes you so miserable? You must leave me, even if you die? " He wanted to keep her by any means, but he could only watch her thin in his arms. He even suspected that one day Tang Qing, who was lying in his arms, had stopped breathing. She hated him so much and rejected him wholeheartedly. She didn''t say anything, but all his efforts turned into a joke. Chapter 2295 His fingers pinched her cold white arm out of blue and purple color. Xiao Fengting slowly released his hand. He looked down at Tang Qing''s dim face, and then slightly closed his eyes. His face was still vaguely angry, but gradually calmed down. "I won''t let you go..." He murmured, not knowing who he was talking to, or just saying to himself, "you''re going to get better I won''t let you leave me... " Don''s voice was almost as soft as his fingers, but he could hardly hear. Resentment will hate, love parting, can not ask. Life is hard. * the sun set and gradually melted away from the other end of the mountain like ice and snow melting. Tang Qing sat up from the sofa in the living room. She looked up at the quiet and busy servants around her. Then she lowered her head and raised her hand to rub her temples. She has a poor memory recently. She can''t remember what she did just now. Just like now, she doesn''t remember when she came down from upstairs and how long she slept here. Memory gap. It''s a bad feeling. Tang Qing lowered his head and rubbed his temple, trying to remember how he came here, but he didn''t remember clearly. The clearest memory is that she was given a mouthful of traditional Chinese medicine by Xiao Fengting before she fell asleep last night. The medicine was very bitter, which made her remember deeply. She changed a traditional Chinese medicine, which was bitter and astringent than before, which made her a little difficult to accept. But she thought, a few more drinks should get used to it. Just like every time before. Tang Qing sat on the sofa with nothing to do for a while. Then she heard the footsteps coming from the stairs upstairs. She looked up and saw Xiao Fengting walking slowly down the stairs. He may have just come out of the study, with some seriousness on his face. He came up to her and looked down at her: "just wake up? Are you hungry? " Tang Qing slowly withdrew his sight and nodded. Xiao Fengting stretched out her hand and carefully held her in his arms from the sofa. The feeling of no weight made him slightly pause. His lips pursed for a moment, and then he carried her to the restaurant without saying anything. The servants served the food. Tang Qing picked up the chopsticks and ate silently with his head down. She ate very slowly. Xiao Fengting cut a piece of roast mutton and put it on her plate. Tang Qing took a look at the mutton, picked it up with chopsticks and chewed it in his mouth. She has a very gentle and even a little bit good at eating. Xiao Fengting looked at her good and clever appearance, felt a little cute, and cut a piece of meat for her. Tang Qing ate it again. If you touch her head gently every day, you can sigh Tang tilted his eyes in silence, as if he had not heard him at all. Xiao Fengting looked at her taciturn appearance, the smile on her face slowly converged, he did not know what he thought of, took back his sight and kept silent. In the evening, Xiao Fengting did not go to the study, but sat on the bed with her in her arms. Tang Qing has an iPad on her knee and Xiao Fengting''s chin is on her shoulder. They watch horror movies together. Chapter 2296 American plasma films are very boring. The atmosphere depends on blood. Xiao Fengting is bored and wants to yawn. Tang Dien takes it seriously. When he sees a tense place, his fingers will unconsciously grasp his arm. Xiao Fengting then moved his eyes to her face, watching her with the plot for a while nervous, while relaxed, more interesting than watching a movie. How do you say something? You can think that a person is good-looking, smart and interesting, but if you start to think that person is cute, it''s over. For example, he now looks at her to see the movie, thinks she is really very cute. You like a person, may be because she is excellent, brave, intelligent, but fall in love with a person, sometimes it does not need so many reasons. This is probably the difference between like and love. Xiao Fengting gently kisses her face and sighs silently in her heart. The plot is getting tense. The murderer takes a chainsaw and chases the leading characters running around the room. The atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme. Tang Qing looks at it intently. Because of Xiao Fengting''s harassment, he whispers, "don''t move." Xiao Fengting gave a low smile, only thought that how she saw a movie was so interesting. She quietly stretched out her hand, grasped her fingers, and held her slender, cold fingertips in the palm of her hand. He wanted to have a chance to speak his heart, but he thought that she was so smart that she could understand some words without him. Knowing the silence, sometimes silent refusal, between them, can do a, but can''t say love. To say love to one person is to get another person''s response, but he knows that he will never have any response in his life. That end is empty. Zero is always zero. * in the evening, Tang Qing woke up again from the sleep of memory fault. as like as two peas, she looked up and looked out the door. The sunset was no different from what it was yesterday. It seemed that she woke up the same way as yesterday. The nerves on her temples were throbbing and aching. She raised her hand and rubbed it. Then she heard the maid ask her, "Miss Tang, would you like to have dinner?" "Xiao Fengting people." She asked softly, frowning, still feeling uncomfortable. "The little Lord has something to do tonight. He called us and told us that if you wake up, he will serve you for dinner first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing is silent for a while, hear Xiao Fengting is not in, slowly spit out a breath. She shook her head and said to the servant, "I''m not hungry now. I don''t want to eat much. Please take me upstairs. It''s too cold. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." She has always had no appetite. If Xiao Fengting didn''t stare at her every day to eat, she could not eat a mouthful of rice all day. The maids were also a little afraid of her. When they heard Tang Qing say so, they didn''t force her to send Tang Qing to the building. Then they secretly called Xiao Fengting and reported the situation. The man''s tone is light, it seems to have expected, and did not say anything more, just a way: "I know." Hang up. Tang fell on the bed, holding the quilt, closed his eyes, and did not fall asleep. That was to say, he let his consciousness sink into a comatose state, thinking nothing and thinking nothing. Just as she was about to go to sleep, a woman''s scream suddenly woke her up from her lethargy. She subconsciously opened her eyes, and suddenly an idea came to her mind that there was someone in the room! Chapter 2297 She rolled over to the other side of the bed. She raised her head and looked forward. She saw a tall and straight man standing by the bed with one hand sticking out towards her. She frowned slightly when she saw her dodging. When Tang Qing saw his face, he was slightly stunned. The other party looked at her. A faint pain appeared in his dark eyes. Then he reached for her wrist and pulled her from the bed. Tightly, almost suffocating, he held her in his arms. The man''s chest is as hard as iron. With the slight smell of blood on his body, Tang Qing''s consciousness gradually became clear. She gradually heard the screams, fights and gunshots coming from downstairs. Many people appeared in the mountain. Tang tilted his head to look at the man''s strong jaw. Her muscles were very painful, and the whole person seemed to be crushed by Tang Yi. He even Will appear here, downstairs, what''s going on Her head, which was not flexible, could not keep up with the rhythm. She called him softly: "ah Yi..." Tang Yi was shocked and came back from the surging emotion. He took a hard breath and slowly released Tang Qing. His cold eyes fell on her pale and thin face, as if there were substantial fingers. She had lost so much weight that she was only left with a bone. She was as weak as a patient who was recovering from a serious illness. She now weighs more than ten kilograms less than when she left him. Tang Yi said in a hoarse voice, "Fu Tingyuan wants me to help you. The people below are all his people. He is at the foot of the mountain now. When we rush out of here, his people will come to meet us. " Tang Qing didn''t expect that Fu Tingyuan would come again to rescue him. He opened his eyes slightly for a while. After a long time, he murmured: "is it early..." In her mind, only Ronan would want to save her again and again. When she thought of it, she was half moved and generally bitter. It would be hard for her to repay such kindness for the rest of her life. Tang Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. After you were taken away by Xiao Fengting, I also left Tongcheng. I haven''t contacted them for several years. This time, Fu Tingyuan came to Tongcheng to contact me. " He put the blanket on Tang Qing''s shoulder and lifted her from the bed with a slight force. "It''s not too late. Xiao Fengting should have received the news now. We should go." Tang Yi wants to take Tang Qing away from the room full of her and Xiao Fengting''s breath. As soon as he opens the door, a dark shadow suddenly flashes before his eyes, and then Tang Qing''s scream, "ah Yi, be careful!" "Bang!" A bullet flew past his temple. Even if the bullet didn''t hit him, the skin beside his temple was still smeared with a bloodstain. Tang Yi hugged Tang and leaned aside for a while. He stood still and raised his head coldly to look at the woman holding a gun at the door. She is dressed in the same clothes as those servants downstairs. She should be a maid in this villa, but she holds a pistol in an extremely professional posture. Tang Yi guesses that she should be a female special soldier of a certain army. "Put her down." Her voice was low, hoarse, with a sense of danger, "or I''ll kill you." Chapter 2298 Tang Qing recognized her. She was a maid in the villa. There were not many servants in the villa, and they were very quiet. There was no interaction with her. When Tang Qing saw her, he was only a little familiar. There were not many images of this man in his memory. But at the moment, she is a completely different person, the submissive temperament of her body has faded, and her eyes are even colder than the sharp tip of a knife, so that she can be remembered at a glance from the crowd. Tang Qing always felt that Xiao Fengting was very relieved to keep her here, and even didn''t put in a few bodyguards. However, in fact, he put all those bodyguards in the servants, perhaps because he wanted to reduce the feeling of being watched by others. The woman holding a pistol, facing Tang Yi''s eyebrows, walked slowly into the room. Her voice was very special, as hoarse as heavy metal. She said to Tang Yi again, "put her down!" Tang Yi was silent and unmoved. Tang Qing, who was held in his arms, even felt that after the woman had finished the sentence, he held her tightly. His silence made the woman''s eyes more dangerous, and she snapped, "put her down! Or I''ll shoot! " Tang Yi stares at her, the corner of the cold lips slightly lifted, showing a sarcastic arc, he said: "you shoot." The woman and Tang Qing are slightly stunned at the same time. Tang Yi''s cold eyes look at the woman, "if you hurt her, I''ll see how you can explain to your woman!" Women''s lips slowly pursed up, black eyes with a bit of sinister. After a while, she said, "you can''t run away." With these words, her anger subsided a lot, as if she had already won, and she was a little relaxed. "Naturally, you can stand in a stalemate with me here, but the little Lord will come back soon. When his people surround the whole mountain, your people will have to lead their heads and kill them." She looked at Tang Yi, "you are very strong, but here, no matter how strong you are, there is no significance. So I advise you to put her down. If you leave now, you may still be able to escape." In the contest between masters, one can see the other''s ability at one glance. She thought she couldn''t avoid a bullet at her surprise. And just right away from the fatal blow. When Tang Qing saw her at the door, he knew that the victory had been won. She has a gun in her hand. Tang Yi''s carrying her is a burden. There is no way. Tang Qing sighed softly and said to Tang Yi, "ah Yi, put me down." Tang Yi looks down at her. His eyes are very black, in the light like a light layer of frost, black with a faint blue air conditioning. Tang tilted his head down. "I''m very happy to see you, but you don''t have to sacrifice anything for me in the future. If someone is injured because of me, I will only feel sorry for you." Tang Yi quietly closed his arms and hugged her tightly. Her face was buried in his chest. The man''s hot body temperature and steady heartbeat were transmitted to her. He hugged hard, but the tenderness gave her a sense of foreboding. Tang Yi gently stroked her hair, his voice with some unknown tenderness: "ah Qing, I have been sorry for you." Tang Qing Leng raised his head to look at him. Chapter 2299 Tang Yi hugs her, he rarely smiles, but now with a faint smile lines, melting the cold frost under his eyes. "But I love you. I want to make it up to you for doing so much wrong. " He held her back and came to the window. When the woman at the door saw his movements, her eyes were cold, and her heart beat a little faster. Her instinct, which had been trained all year round, made her feel the danger of losing control. "Stop!" She snapped, then walked forward a few steps, holding a gun to confront him. Tang Yi''s confession makes Tang Qing at a loss. She doesn''t know what to say. Tang Yi did not seem to want her to respond to anything. He looked at the window and said to Tang Qing, "I promised Fu Tingyuan that no matter what happens, I will let you go out of his hand." Tang Qingxin jump, she unconsciously grabbed his arm, fingertips into his muscles, "what do you want to do?" Tang Yi looks at her face deeply, the deep eyes are like melting snow mountain, pulse, are affectionate and gentle. In the final moment of his life, he finally dare to let his feelings show in front of her, without fear of her unhappiness. He fell in love with a woman who had been deeply hurt and betrayed by him. He was sorry for her too much. It was worth his life to fulfill her freedom. Tang Yi sighed softly If only I could understand it earlier. " He touched her face and couldn''t help kissing her lips with cold lips. Tang Qing didn''t move. He just looked at him in panic and held his arm tightly. One last kiss. That''s enough. Tang Yi''s heart burst into satisfaction, and he felt that he was willing to die. He let her suffer so much, this life, he has no qualification to approach her, is her kindness, let him have the opportunity to protect her shamelessly. "It''s almost time," he said to Tang Qing Tang Qing''s face is very confused. She doesn''t know what Tang Yi wants to do, but she knows that what he does is definitely not allowed by her. Don can''t lean on his fingers like this. Tang Yi raised his head and looked at the woman opposite. The other side looked at him with caution. Tang Yi laughed and pulled Tang Qing out of his arms and threw it downstairs: -- OK With this sentence, he took something out of his arms, but the woman recognized what he had in his hand, and suddenly turned around to flee. However, Tang Yi had thrown the thing up -- "boom --", the spacious bedroom was covered by fire in an instant, and the huge explosion was heard by people at the foot of the mountain See you. Tang Qing was blown out by a heat wave, and her consciousness suddenly fell into a dark place. However, the huge sadness invaded her in a moment of coma, and her closed eyes constantly shed crystal tears. The bodyguard who had been guarding downstairs immediately caught Tang Qing, who was thrown out of the window by Tang Yi. He hugged Tang Qing, who was unconscious. When everyone was shocked by the explosion, he secretly went around the woods and ran down the mountain on the path that no one could see. He sent the woman in his arms to the man who had been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain * the huge explosion seemed to make the whole villa tremble a few times. Chapter 2300 Huge explosion, it seems that the entire villa are towering trembling a few times. A woman dressed as a servant pauses in the hallway, then, as if sensing something, suddenly speeds up her pace and runs to the room that has just exploded. The corridor was broken in the room near the explosion, and the whole room was destroyed by the powerful explosion. Only the debris and the flaming fire let people vaguely realize that it was once a normal room. The woman''s breathing became short. She looked at the room not far away after the explosion. Despair and disbelief appeared on her face. The fire has been burning to this side, the corridor also began to crumble, the woman hesitated for a moment, with tears in her eyes, gritted her teeth, ready to return to the original place. At the moment when she was ready to leave, she vaguely saw a figure lying prone in the corridor not far away. Woman slightly Leng Leng Leng, and crazy general to the ramshackle corridor that side rushed past. A tall, scarred, bloody corpse appeared in front of her. The clothes were ragged in the explosion. There was no normal skin on the body. Even the scalp had been blown off. It didn''t even look like a human, but a monster in a game. However, she recognized his outline at a glance. The woman bent down and dragged him far away from the ground until she reached a room not covered by fog. Then she carefully put her head down and put her ear on his chest to listen to the heartbeat inside. "Putong Putong Putong... " Although slow and weak, he was still alive in the room closest to the source of the explosion. The smoke gradually spread to this side, the woman stood up again, wiped her face hard, gritted her teeth, dragged him up, and took him to a safe place. * when Xiao Fengting arrived, the whole villa was already burning. There are no fire prevention measures in the mountain. When the fire spreads to the forest, there is no way for the ambulance to come up now. He stood downstairs and looked up at the fire surrounded villa in front of him. From his perspective, he could see the wall of a room that had been blown up. Someone came to him anxiously and said, "young master, there was an explosion in Miss Tang''s room for unknown reasons..." Before he finished speaking, he was pushed away by Xiao Fengting. Since he came here, he has been expressionless and walked to the burning villa. His calm posture, as if in front of him is not a dilapidated villa about to collapse. Everyone did not respond, until his figure was about to be engulfed by the flames, a woman suddenly rushed from the crowd, trying to drag him out of the villa. The man suddenly opened her, and the woman pestered him. After several unsuccessful attempts, he finally became impatient and said coldly: "Xia Ning chat, are you impatient to live? I just let you out of the United States. Do you want to get the hell out of here? " Xia Ling talks about being choked by the smoke and coughs all the time. She looks up at the calm and silent face of the man. Finally, she can''t help turning her head and yelling at the stunned people outside: "what are you doing there?"!! Don''t hold him for me!! Somebody, do you hear me Chapter 2301 Because of her yelling, the bodyguards who stood in the same place seemed to wake up in a dream and rushed to pull Xiao Fengting out of the door of the villa. In the process of being pulled, the man has been constantly struggling and attacking them, his voice with hidden anger, "are you crazy?" Holding down one of his bodyguards, he thought, little Lord, are you crazy! It''s no wonder that they didn''t react at first. After Xiao Fengting came back, except for his silence, he acted too normal and did not show any disrespect. Therefore, when he started to walk into the villa, they didn''t even notice anything wrong. Only the first reaction from the chat outside the crowd stopped his death. Xiao Fengting was pulled out by the crowd from the scene of the fire. In the process of coming out, he was still staring at the hall which had been covered by fire. It seemed that there was something very important in it, which made him lose his rationality. Xia Ning chat rushes over. Under the unbelievable eyes of everyone, a hand knife cuts into Xiao Fengting''s back neck, and directly cuts the person into a faint. She reached out to catch Xiao Fengting''s falling body, gave him to the bodyguards, and said to them, "now take him to the hospital. Don''t let him run out before the fire goes out." She turned to look at the collapsing villa, her eyes a bit complicated, "I''ll deal with it here." She used to be Xiao Fengting''s closest assistant. There are even rumors that she and Xiao Fengting even have some kind of affair. Now, with her impolite behavior towards Xiao Fengting, the big guy''s trust in her has improved a lot. She got her order and immediately someone picked up Xiao Fengting and ran to the car. Xiao Fengting left the scene of the fire, Xia Ning chat has been carrying the heart also relaxed. There is a strong wind in the mountain. As long as there are scattered flames blown to the trees, it can cause mountain fires. She stood in the same place and looked far away. She could see that several trees were lit. She took a look at the villa in front of her, and her face was slightly dignified. The eyes are full of fire and black gas. The living can''t stay here for long. And one who is not careful may be surrounded by wildfires. She made a decision at once, "everybody go down the mountain at once!" Someone stepped forward and asked cautiously, "if there is anyone in the room..." Xia Ning chat raised her head and looked at the dark empty room. Her eyes were a little complicated. Even if someone was in the room, it was already gone. I didn''t expect that this would happen on the first day of my return. It''s hard for me to breathe. The smoke comes out with toxic substances. I can''t stay here any longer. She waved her hand with a heavy tone: "hurry down the mountain!" * the fire lasted for three days and nights, burning the whole mountain. Xia Ning chats with a fruit basket and pushes open the door of the ward. She sees Xiao Fengting changing clothes with her back to her. He put on a long coat, heard the door open and looked at her. "Where are you going?" "The burn on your arm is not complete. The doctor said you have to stay in hospital for a few more days." Xiao Fengting buttoned up one by one, turned a deaf ear, and turned to the door. Xia Ning chat blocked in the door, he stretched out his hand to push her out, cold tone: "roll." Chapter 2302 Xia Ning chat twisted her eyebrows and went forward to hold Xiao Fengting''s arm. Xiao Fengting waved and directly beat her fingers away. After knocking out Xia Ning''s chatting fingers, Xiao Fengting goes straight to the elevator. Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lips. A trace of tangled emotion flashed on her face, and her dull voice followed Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting pressed the elevator on the first floor and stood at the door of the elevator to wait. Talking with her back to Xia Ning, she didn''t say a word. When the elevator comes up, Xiao Fengting steps inside and walks in. Xia Ning chats to follow in and is stopped by Xiao Fengting. Xia Ning chatted for a moment, then raised her head to look at him. The man''s face was expressionless, and his voice sounded very cold: "tomorrow you go back to America." Xia Ning chats fiercely and bites her teeth. She pushes away Xiao Fengting''s arm at the door of the elevator and stands in front of Xiao Fengting. She looked up at the man in front of her and gnashed her teeth and said, "I don''t!" "You''re very good now. You''ve already climbed over my head. I''m afraid the temple here is small, and I''m afraid I can''t keep you." Xia Ning''s eyes turned red. She bit her teeth and didn''t say anything. Her eyes were full of tears, but they didn''t drop down. "Ding --" a sound, the elevator to the first floor, Xiao Fengting did not say anything, stepped out of the legs. Xia Ning chat followed him closely, no matter what Xiao Fengting said to her coldly. Xiao Fengting hit, sat in the back seat, Xia Ning chatted, lowered his head, also followed up, sat beside him. It seemed that she was too lazy to say anything more. When she sat on it, Xiao Fengting did not say a word. Xia Ning chats and looks at Xiao Fengting. The man looked out of the window with his face propped up. His skin, which was even whiter than the new snow, was exposed to the sun, which made him look like a light transparent. She lowered her head slowly. "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you are not happy, I will not apologize." Xiao Fengting turned his head. Xia Ning chat tightly held his finger and clenched into a fist: "all along, what I do is for you. Even if you are angry and disagree, I have a clear conscience." Xiao Fengting was silent. He didn''t know what he thought. The cold feeling on his body gradually melted down. He held his eyes with both hands and sighed slowly, showing a few decadent breath. "I can''t let you just rush in like this, even if you give me another chance, I''ll only do that." "All right." Xiao Fengting interrupted her, his voice was a little hoarse, "you are right, you have been right, I am wrong..." Xia Ling is stunned. She is acutely aware that what Xiao Fengting said is not what she said now, but Xiao Fengting did not go on talking about it. The carriage was quiet for a moment. Xia Ning chats uneasily and holds her finger. She raises her head and looks forward. The taxi goes forward, which is the way to the mountain. * the taxi stopped near the foot of the mountain. The taxi driver said to them, "I can''t take you up. The whole mountain is sealed. A few days ago, I heard that several people were killed by the fire. Tut, it''s terrible. " Xia Ning chats quickly and interrupts the driver''s gossip: "how much is it?" Chapter 2303 She paid the money and saw that Xiao Fengting had already come down from the car. He stood on the roadside and looked up at the mountain. Under the clear sunlight, his face was almost blank. Xia Ling chatted to him and looked at the clean shoes on Xiao Fengting''s feet. He said in a low voice: "it was a heavy rain last night, and the mountain road is muddy. I''ll call and ask someone to pick us up. " Xiao Fengting did not speak, but turned around and folded a small sapling, which was one person high, into a crutch like shape, and took it to the mountain road. Originally, this road was a cement road, but after the mountain fire and the heavy rain washed away, we could not see the appearance of the cement road. The whole road was muddy and could walk. If you drive up from here, you can get to the top of the mountain in about ten minutes. If you have to rely on your feet, it may take you an hour to get there. Xia Ling chats and makes a phone call. She looks up and sees Xiao Fengting walking nearly 100 meters. She shakes her lips a little worried. She still runs after her feet. She is glad that she is wearing sports shoes today. The once picturesque mountains and forests have become bald, and there are traces of burning everywhere. The burnt black trees fall in the mud, and the air is emitting a burnt musty smell, which makes people very uncomfortable. Afraid of the fire spreading to the residential area at the foot of the mountain, all the residents have been evacuated. Although the fire stopped due to heavy rain yesterday, most of the residents have not come back. For a while, there was no voice, no birdsong and no sound. It was like living in a real hell. Xia Ling chatted with Xiao Fengting about three or four meters behind her. Her sight fell behind Xiao Fengting. She saw that the trouser legs of Xiao Fengting were stained with dirty mud. However, this man, who had always been a clean man, seemed to be totally indifferent to whether he would get dirty or not, and walked up indifferently. Xia Ning chat looks at his back, and the sad expression appears on her face. She doesn''t know how to make this man happy in the future. In his whole life, he always lost his most important person at the most proud time, such as Tang Ning once, and Tang Qing now. Others may think that he has a lot of things, nothing is lacking, but only when she grew up around him did she understand how much responsibility and pressure he has borne in his life, from birth to now. For a long time, he is constantly lost from growing up, he can not have the feelings of normal people, ordinary people can enjoy the maternal and paternal love from birth, he can not go extravagant. Growing up, he didn''t even get a hug and kiss from his mother. Xiao''s family is a jungle, and if he wants to get anything, he needs to rob himself. There was nothing soft around him that would allow him to stop and rest for a while in the fight, so he was so easily occupied when he met downing. But he was too young to guard her at that time. Since then, Xiao Fengting has become a real master of the Xiao family. He has no longer stopped for anyone. But God let him meet Tang Qing. When she saw Tang Qing, she had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Xiao Fengting fell in love with Tang Qing again, even when he didn''t know it. Chapter 2304 But she couldn''t say. She can''t say it all. Because even if said, Xiao Fengting at that time would not admit it. In order not to let Xiao Fengting sad, she wanted to send Tang Qing away, but failed, was sent away by her own person. Eight years later, everything was like fate. According to her imagination, Xiao Fengting was still entangled with Tang Qing during her years in the United States. He might have realized who he loved, but it was too late. Just like fate, like Tang Ning fell down in front of him, Tang Qing died in front of him again. In the dark, maybe there is some kind of curse. When he gets everything, he is destined not to get his lover. Xia Ling talks and thinks about all these things. She is very confused. For the past three days, she has been dealing with the affairs on the mountain. She also disobeys Xiao Fengting''s order and keeps him in the hospital. His staff are loyal and willing to help her guard Xiao Fengting, but now that the mountain fire has been extinguished, she has no reason to force him to stay in the hospital. If it was not for the sudden rain yesterday, she might have done a little more properly. At least, she would not let Xiao Fengting go to the mountain alone in the mud. She would remove the collapsed villa on the top of the mountain, so that Xiao Fengting would not see the remains there with her own eyes. But it was too late. After walking for nearly an hour, they finally reached the top of the mountain. The huge villa remains, like dinosaur bones, stand in a mess on the open space that once belonged to the villa. There are workers and bodyguards in and out of the villa. They are carrying and sorting something. Seeing Xiao Fengting and Xia Ning chatting, the big guy is a little surprised and looks at it one after another. "Little Lord, why are you here?" The bodyguard, who was counting the relics in the villa, came up and saw the reduced face of Xiao Fengting. His tone was a little worried, "this mountain road has not been opened to traffic. Are you walking up here? Assistant Xia said that you are very ill. Why don''t you have more rest and rest? When we clean up the mud on the road, it will be convenient to open to traffic. " Xiao Fengting''s sight fell on the open space not far away, where there were several bodies, all covered with black cloth, but there were always some places that were not covered tightly. A small piece of black burnt corpse leaked out from under the black cloth. He unconsciously took a few steps forward and then stopped. His eyes wandered for a moment in the place where the corpses were placed, and then he slowly withdrew his gaze when he was afraid that he would not want to lift it. "These are the brothers who died that night, and some of them are from outside. They are all charred and carbonized. They can''t even find a complete corpse. Once they are moved, they will fall off, and we can''t tell whether they are our people or..." Xiao Fengting interrupted his words, "are you all well buried. The family members... " "I''ll be in charge," Xia Ling said Xiao Fengting took a look at her, then raised his head and looked at the villa. His eyes fell on a void, and then asked, "has anyone been found in the villa?" Xia Ning chats to listen, in the heart lightly clutters a sound, slightly bit the tooth. "No, I didn''t find anything. I heard that it exploded first and then caught fire. It''s fragmentary. The fire in the villa is the most fierce. Even if there are people, they will be blown to ashes at the time of explosion." Chapter 2305 Xia Ning chatted and looked at Xiao Fengting. Her face changed. She walked to him quietly and put out her hand to hold his arm. She told the man to stop talking, but she was clear in her heart that Xiao Fengting needed to confirm these details. She can''t keep him from knowing this. But is Xiao Fengting not clear about the truth? A close-up explosion can split a person instantly, but in the center of the fire source, the high temperature of nearly 1000 degrees will only make a person into oblivion and dust. The huge villa collapses and is buried with his bones. How can the remains of that person be found in this pile of scorched earth? Impossible, absolutely impossible. This is a fact that everyone knows, but Xiao Fengting wants to confirm one by one and let himself understand that he can''t even find a piece of her corpse. He locked her in this room, but she also died here because of his selfishness. He thought that he could control everything, and even vowed that she would die in his own arms. He was too confident that he could control her fate. He looked up at the collapsed villa in front of him, and felt that his body also collapsed like the villa in front of him. He was always afraid to lose her, but he never thought that he would really lose her. Then suddenly, one day, the day he was most afraid of came. The most common night, ordinary day, after he prepared the dinner party, he came back to accompany her. He told himself that every night, as long as he was in this city, he would come back to accompany her. The rest of his life was so long that he felt himself standing here empty, the cold wind blowing from all directions, blowing in from his chest, and blowing out empty. He felt a terrible fear. He was a little at a loss. He didn''t know how to spend his life in the future. Xiao Fengting faltered for a while, and Xia Ning chatted to support him. He was afraid that his weakness would be seen by outsiders. He lowered his voice and said to Xiao Fengting, "little Lord, I''ll help you go to a clean place to have a rest." Before she finished her words, Xiao Fengting seemed that the whole person could not hold on. Her legs were weak and half knelt down. Xia Ning chat had no strength to support him any more. She pretended that he was OK. She looked down and saw Xiao Fengting''s pale face. He had no expression on his face. His eyebrows were drooping, almost calm. Only a trace of red blood was slowly spilled from the corner of his lips. Xia Ning chatted and looked at his spitting blood appearance. She was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do. She called out to people with a crying voice: "somebody! Come on During these three days, Xiao Fengting was fine. Even before he came to the mountain, he did not see any sign of weakness. And when he looked at this desolate, burned open space, when he realized that the man really disappeared here forever, he finally couldn''t hold on. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he could regard it as nothing happened; if he had not heard it, he could not imagine the tragic death. But he needs to see with his own eyes, to hear with his own ears, and to confirm by himself. He can''t pretend it doesn''t matter at this time. He forced her to stay here, but he couldn''t protect her. He did not dare to say that he loved her and let her die with resentment against him. Nothing, nothing, nothing. Chapter 2306 Xiao Fengting vomit blood coma matter, was tightly blocked the news, the people present were also chatting with Xia Ling, threatened and lured. To Xiao Fengting''s status and identity, his little wind and grass can cause the turbulence of the whole family. He is in good health. No matter what he does, no matter what he does, others can''t control it. When he is weak, the people below will start to move. Xia Ning chat won''t let him be bothered by such a bad thing at such a moment. He can handle it properly when he comes back from the top of the mountain. She was Xiao Fengting''s best assistant in recent years. Even if she had been away from him for eight years, her professional ability was also the best. When Xiao Fengting woke up from the hospital, no news was sent to the outside. Everything was calm. Although the fire was huge, there were no significant casualties after all, so no one came to care about Xiao Fengting''s physical and mental health. Within a week, the whole thing stopped completely. After less than three days in hospital, Xiao Fengting returned to Xiao''s house from the hospital. He lived there as usual, as if nothing had happened. Xia Ling chat often accompanies him. Although Xia''s assistant, who was once very popular, was suddenly driven to the United States by Xiao Fengting, she has finally returned to him. Xiao Fengting''s side, back and forth, is her only person. It seems that the eight years'' time has been compressed into a zero, which is not worth remembering to outsiders. Those people will only care about Xiao Fengting''s future business activities, and how much benefits his plans can bring them. They don''t care about the rest. In this world, only she can understand his loneliness. But she couldn''t help him. Tang Ning forgot him, and Tang Qing died. The only person in the world who brought him sunshine and warmth left him forever. People''s hearts are biased. She knows that Xiao Fengting may have done a lot of things to those people, but for her, what she loves most is the Xiao Fengting left by a person. * in the intensive care unit, a man with bandages all over his body is quietly lying in bed. He had all kinds of catheters and instruments on his body, and the bandage he had just changed was constantly seeping with blood and water, which made him look like a totally different monster. Donning opened the door of the ward and came in. She didn''t seem to care about the embarrassed appearance of the people lying in bed. Her face did not change at all. She pulled a chair and sat down by his bed. Downing''s eyes fell on the face of the man who was wrapped in bandages and could not see his face clearly. He was still in a coma and did not know whether he would wake up later. Downing looked at him quietly for a while, then sighed softly, and said to him in a voice that had no ups and downs, some empty words: "I''m going back to Tongcheng this afternoon." "I don''t know if you''ll wake up or if you can''t hear me, but I can only call you a person in this world." She held her forehead a little tired, and didn''t depend on Tang Yi''s response. She just held on for too long and wanted to find someone to say all her words at one go. "Ah Yi, I gradually think of a lot of things, including yours, mine, and Ah Qing. " Chapter 2307 Her voice trembled slightly for a moment, and downing closed her eyes with some restraint. "It''s not fully recovered, but I feel like I''ll be able to fully remember it soon." "I don''t know what happened to you all these years, but I feel that it has changed a lot. How could you be in Tongcheng? How did you get involved with Fengting? I want to know what happened all these years. You can''t tell me now. I can''t wait. I want to find out by myself. " "But it may sound ridiculous, but I''m afraid. I don''t know what I''m afraid of, but my intuition tells me not to go back to Tongcheng You know, I''ve always had a good gut feeling She gave a wry smile, and then her tone was firmer, "but I think I have to go this time. I want to know about ah Qing. I''m really a bad sister. I left my sister alone for so long... " She sobbed slightly and lifted her hand to wipe her tears. It has been almost a year since I met Tang Qing in Tongcheng last time. Back in the United States, her head is always inadvertently dull pain. Along with the dull pain, those buried memories also gradually revived. Although not completely, she has also thought of Tang Qing, Tang Yi, and Xiao Fengting. Not long ago, she wanted to see Tang Qing and ask her how she was entangled with Xiao Fengting, but she didn''t expect to encounter an explosion. Some things may not know for a lifetime will be more happy, but she has been a fool for eight years, she can''t be silly all her life. Tang Ning gently extended his hand and took Tang Yi''s hand. Men''s fingers are dry and cold, like the skin of some dead animal. Downing closed his eyes, took a little breath, lowered his head and put his forehead on the back of his hand. "Ah Yi, I''m gone. I have transferred the medical expenses on your account for ten years. I hope you can wake up as soon as possible. Please bless me and find everything I want. Ah Qing is no longer here. I didn''t even see her last time I hope you''ll be fine. " She didn''t know anything, she didn''t know anything, just like a fool who just woke up and couldn''t find anyone who could tell her the truth. She had to investigate herself. Downing let go of his hand and rose slowly from her chair. She looked up and looked out the window at the bright spring. This is the hospital in the city next to Tongcheng. Not long ago, she took a long time to drive Tang Yi to this hospital for treatment. The doctor told her that the probability of Tang Yi surviving was less than one percent. Later, he survived from the operating room and was in a coma all day. The doctor told her that there was little chance that Tang Yi would wake up. A miracle has happened, and she dare not ask for another miracle. People in Tangmen cherish their lives. It is not easy for him to survive until now. If he sleeps for a long time, he is just tired. Downing went to the door, paused, turned her head and looked again at the silent man in the respirator lying in the hospital bed. "Goodbye, Yi." There is a feeling that she went out from here, and she and this childhood man, is no longer once close relationship. But she still has to go. She doesn''t want to be a fool all her life. Chapter 2308 The sun in the Pacific Ocean is warmer than on land. Gong Heng woke up in the afternoon, got up from the bed and yawned. He looked around and didn''t find Tang Qing. He went out of the room barefoot and yawned. Xia jingnian and Ji Qingcheng are talking about something on the boat armour. Ji Qingcheng looks serious and excited. Xia jingnian always has a light smile. When he comes out, Xia jingnian turns his head and says hello to him: "ah Heng." "Where has she gone?" Gong Heng grabs his hair, sleepiness is ceaseless, voice also takes a bit hoarse, "how to get together bed person to disappear." He remembered that he took a nap with her in his arms. "Oh, when you fall asleep, she comes out." Xia jingnian said, "she is in the bed at the beginning of Luonan. I don''t know if she is sleeping. You can go and have a look." Gong Heng touched his chin, "can''t I sleep well in bed? Is lornan''s bed more comfortable than mine Ji Qingcheng was a little excited over there and said, "I want to send Nanchu back to land!" Gong Heng glanced at him, took back his sight not very interested, and walked slowly and leisurely to Luo Nan Chu''s room. From the boat armour, Xia jingnian soothes the gentle voice of Ji Qingcheng. Gong Heng came to the room and happily opened the door and saw two girls sleeping on the bed. The two of them fell asleep as expected. They had a good relationship and fell asleep together, which made Gong Heng think of those junior high school girls who even went to the toilet together at that time. Two people sleep very steady, even he pushed the door in did not wake up, Gong Heng holding hands to appreciate Tang Qing''s sleeping face for a while, then turned his head and waved to Ji Qingcheng not far away. Ji Qingcheng is coming here, saw his action, a little bit uncomfortable: "why?" Gong Heng held his arm and lifted his chin to show Ji Qingcheng the room. "What do you think if you go to take luonanchu away and I''ll take Tang Qing away?" Ji Qingcheng: "they sleep well. Why do you bother them?" I''m sick! Gong Heng light tut A: "is they to provoke me? She had a good sleep with me. When I woke up, why did she stay in lornacho''s bed? Now I want to throw Ronan Chu into the sea to feed the sharks. What do you think Ji Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Gong Heng for a moment. He looked at the expression of neuropathy. Then he did not know what he thought. He walked forward with a calm face and picked up luonanchu, who was sleeping on the bed. Luonan had a good sleep, but she didn''t wake up when she was carried away by him. Instead, she woke up. She opened her eyes dimly and pulled luonanchu''s pajamas for a while, and asked in a confused way: "what are you doing, jiqingcheng?" Ji Qingcheng lifted his chin in the direction of the door. Tang Qing looked at the door along his line of sight. He saw the young man leaning against the door, holding his arms and smiling at her. She looked like a cat who was scared to blow up hair. She quickly withdrew her sight and lowered her head. Xia jingnian takes Luo Nan Chu to leave, Gong Heng immediately enters the room, reaches out to close the door. In the absence of a light source, the room was immediately stained with a few threads of subtle gloom. Tang Qing woke up at the moment of seeing Gong Heng. Seeing him close the door and walking slowly towards this side, he couldn''t help but embrace his legs and step back. His thin back was against the head of the bed. Chapter 2309 She slightly lowered her head, pale lips gently pursed, this is a defensive and helpless posture. Gong Heng''s lips show a funny smile. She goes to pick up a wisp of Tang Qing''s hair and holds it in her hand. She doesn''t speak. She uses silence to bring her fear. Tang Qing''s breathing really gradually became rapid, her face just woke up the red gradually faded, emerged a trace of pity pale. He reached out his hand, slightly raised her pointed jaw with his fingertips, and let her trembling eyes on his smiling eyes. At the moment of sight, Tang Qing''s breath seemed to stop, like a frog caught by a snake, and each pore stood up because of fear. Eight years have passed. Once a young boy, has completely become a tall and slender man. He is even more aggressive than he was eight years ago. He doesn''t need to do anything to show his aura. But sadly, she is thinner than eight years ago. Time has not given her any good. When she falls into his hands again, she is more humble and weak than before. She didn''t expect that Gong Heng didn''t die. When Fu Tingyuan told her that Gong Heng was still alive, she was almost scared to vomit. He is her nightmare buried in the depths of her soul. Every time she thinks of his name, she can feel a part of her soul which is polluted by him shaking faintly. What kind of feeling is the nightmare come true? In the distance she was taken by Fu Tingyuan, she couldn''t bear to finish herself by herself several times. More terrible than death is this man. It was a revenge. He was planning to get her back with his own hands for what she had done to him eight years ago. But what was the torture she suffered in those days? Is it hard for them to bully her and not allow her to resist? In this world, there is really no reason and fairness to be said. For the weak, maybe even living is the charity of the strong, so the torture they give can only be endured in silence, and resistance is not good. Gong Heng has a pair of dark blue eyes. At the moment, he is smiling, making those eyes beautiful like a black gem under the blue sky and white clouds. And the sweeter he laughed, the paler she looked. Finally, she was so frightened by the silent fear that she moved away from her eyes and retreated helplessly. However, the man gave a happy smile and finally had other actions. She put her hand on the back of her head to stop her movement and let her slightly raise her face and close to his breath. He slowly lowered his head and kissed Tang Qing''s colorless lips with his rose petals. At the moment of contact, he uttered a slight sigh from his throat, like a cat''s comfortable sound of being plucked. He gradually no longer satisfied with this slight contact, the tip of his tongue pried off her lips and teeth, fiercely kissed into her lips, grabbed the tip of her tongue, and forced to kiss her in a way of unilateral satisfaction. Tang Qing is almost suffocating. The strange touch brings her a kind of disgusting feeling that is hard to speak. With this disgust, there is also a kind of disgust to herself. She has already had a suicide tendency. Now she has fallen into the hands of Gong Heng, and her one-sided blasphemy by him has aggravated her aversion to herself. Chapter 2310 Gong Heng is immersed in this kind of intimate and ambiguous contact. After many years of separation, he almost lived through his five-year hospital career by recalling. He had hatred and love for Tang Qing. He wanted to tear her up and let her make up for his suffering for so many years. He also wanted to hug her and let her soft body melt into his arms, so that she could not escape from him for the rest of her life. Two completely opposite feelings collided fiercely in his body, which made him look evil and cruel. His fingers ran out of her pajamas to touch her soft and delicate skin, and rubbed frivolously. Tang Qing couldn''t bear to resist. He picked her up from the bed and almost imprisoned her in his arms. Her clothes were half untied and her wide neckline fell obliquely, revealing most of her pale and thin collarbone and shoulders. His fingers from inside, a little bit to untie the buttons of the pajamas, his fingers if not touch her skin, that kind of dangerous ambiguity is frightening. Tang Qing''s breath is short. She tries her best to push him away. She feels the chest in front of her is like a wall. A cold chest, he has untied all the buttons, she raised her hand to cover her lapel, panic shaking her head: "do not..." Gong Heng sat on the bed, shrugged his shoulders, with an innocent face. He raised his hand, touched her lips, and then touched her chin. Then he hooked up her chin and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you still shy? Qing''er, what''s the relationship between us, "he said with a sweet smile." I haven''t seen it in you, where haven''t I touched it? Do you remember that month? " His other hand around her waist, spread out, from the hot skin close to her waist, and slowly stroked her thin back. Gong Heng''s voice is more and more sweet and dumb, like poison wrapped in exquisite sugar paper, with a kind of vicious tenderness, "remember that feeling? I will let you remember it all your life. Let me see if you are a diligent and good student... " He suddenly closed his arm and put her whole person close to his chest. Tang Qing''s body, with his words, gradually came out with a thin cold sweat. His voice changed, but as if in memory, with his light words, he outlined all the branches and leaves buried in the depths of her head and brain. So humiliating, so desperate, so unbearable memories, she did not remember what it was to survive, and now he easily awakened all. Those women who have been humiliated can still have a normal life in this life? The trampling of personality and the destruction of body are accompanied by complete depravity and deep sinking. It is her strong will and self-consciousness, but she is not sure if she stays in the dark basement for a long time, she will become a Xing slave like those women. So far, she actually has a feeling that Gong Heng and Xia jingnian did intend to do so. But later did not know why, or decided to cut off her tendon, and did not continue to let Gong Heng on her training. However, although Gong Heng stopped in time at the beginning, the imprint left in her body that month had turned into a dirty thing, and she could no longer resist the pleasure of her body. Chapter 2311 However, although Gong Heng stopped in time at the beginning, the imprint left in her body that month had turned into a dirty thing, and she could no longer resist the pleasure of her body. It is like a person who is about to be tortured to death. Although the tool of torture has been taken back, it has left terrible sequelae. Her body is no longer her own, but has become some kind of unbearable tool. No matter which man touches her, she can''t restrain her body''s reaction, and her whole body is faint with fever. Dirty and y-swing. Gong Heng felt her faint trembling and resistance. He looked at her tightly closed lips and silent trembling eyelashes. He said with malice: "it seems that your body is better than your brain memory..." Tang Qing''s trembling eyelashes suddenly rolled out a drop of tears. She felt angry and despairing about her unbearable appearance. She seemed to have been stripped of this layer of human skin by Gong Heng again. What she exposed was a beast full of animal nature and no sense. How could she not remember what happened that month? She wanted to forget all the memories of that month more than anyone else. It was the most terrible and disgusting memory of her life. She did not dare to be known to anyone, even herself. Only in this way can she continue to survive. Xia jingnian finally pushed the door and came in. He took off his coat and covered Tang Qing''s body, and then took her away from Gong Heng''s arms. Xia jingnian looked down at the tears on Tang Qing''s face, and then looked down at Gong Heng and said, "ah Heng, you are too much." His tone was very calm, but Gong Heng, who was sitting there, didn''t say anything. He stood up and scratched his hair, then shrugged his shoulders: "just play with her." "Didn''t I tell you? She''s very fragile now. You''d better not stimulate her "Isn''t it impossible to do anything?" Gong Heng is a little discontented, "I spent so much time to find her back, but it''s not for her to put on fun." Xia jingnian stopped, dropped his eyes and looked at Tang Qing. He could not see any emotion on his face with rimless glasses. He just said to Gong Heng: "wait for her to be better. " Gong Heng blinked his eyes, as if he had found some satisfactory answer from Xia jingnian''s words. With a smile, he went up and rubbed Tang Qing''s long hair, and said with a smile," then I''ll wait a few more days. " I really want to eat her, but after thinking about her for so many years, I''m not in a hurry. The journey at sea is still very long. He has plenty of opportunities to exchange "feelings" with her. He put his hands in his pockets, like a cat, happy to leave. Xia jingnian held her and put her on the bed. Tang Qing was pale and curled up there with his head down. Xia jingnian stood in front of the bed and looked down at her. She was no different from his memory. Maybe he grew up with his height and physique. He even felt that she was weaker than he remembered. Over the years, he met more women, and he did not indulge in and attract her when he was young. He thought that he had got rid of the absurd abnormal love in his youth and could live a normal life. In the past eight years, he fell in love and had a few girlfriends, just like all the men in the world. However, all this collapsed when the undersea Hotel inadvertently met her. Chapter 2312 However, all this collapsed when the undersea Hotel inadvertently met her. It''s like a sailor bewitched by the sea demon''s song. Knowing that there is a dead end ahead, she still can''t help but swim to her side. He knows that if he gets close to her, all his normal life and his painstaking research over the years will develop in an abnormal direction. However, rational knowledge is one thing, and action is another. He was bewitched by her for a long time. He thought he was normal, but he didn''t meet her. Xia Jing said in a young voice, "it''s OK. Have you taken your medicine today?" Tang Qing seems to be compared with Gong Heng, if you are not afraid of him, he raised his head and hoarse voice and asked him, "what are you taking medicine for?" Xia jingnian turned around and took out those bottles of antidepressant drugs from the drawer, poured three out and put them aside. "The mental test I gave you a few days ago showed that you have severe depression with suicidal tendency. You should be hospitalized now." Xia jingnian poured a glass of water, and then took the medicine and handed it to her, "take it, it will make you feel better." Tang Qing eyes red, "why should I eat?" "Do you think we can''t touch you if you don''t take the medicine?" Xia jingnian put the medicine on the head of the bed. "Aheng''s patience is limited. He can''t never touch you, and I can''t be patient all the time." He said so naturally, let Tang Qing and clearly realize the abnormal way of thinking of two people. She covered her ears and didn''t want to listen to Xia jingnian''s nonsense. Xia Jing gave a young smile, and his tone was a little unclear, so: "you are not afraid of me at all..." With his voice, Tang Qing felt a trace of danger. She raised her head acutely as a small animal, and saw the man''s gloomy eyes across the glasses. Although his gentle face still had a smile, something similar to Gong Heng''s had been emitted, and the air gradually became thin. Tang Qing felt that he had difficulty breathing. "Your friend is still on the boat." Xia jingnian said faintly, "although I have a good temper, but please don''t take this to make me angry. Of course, I''m reluctant to do something to you, but your friend I can''t say." He bent down slightly, pinched Tang Qing''s chin, and then gently and gently smile, "be good, OK? I don''t want to make you cry all the time His lips in the corner of her eyes gently kiss, "although your tears look very cute." Don''t take the medicine of Xia Jingnan''s, and don''t take the medicine of her back She is dazed, will be in front of Xia jingnian play horizontal, she is confused, while in the heart of spitting at oneself, while grasping the medicine on the bedside table, put it into his mouth, swallow hard, choked, covered his mouth and coughed low. Xia jingnian stood beside the bed, holding the water, looking at her faintly, he neither handed the water to her, nor spoke. He also gradually understood that it was useless to be gentle to Tang Qing, and stick and sweet dates were the best way to get along. If you treat her too well, you will be caught by her. A faint haze appeared in Xia jingnian''s eyes. He put the water on the bed cabinet and confirmed that Tang Qing had taken the medicine. Then he turned and opened the door and left. Chapter 2313 In the evening, Luonan ran to Tang Qing with chopsticks and had dinner with her. Xia jingnian pushes Gong Heng to come over. They don''t know what they are talking about. They are talking and laughing. The atmosphere is very good. Only Ji Qingcheng is sitting in the corner, frowning, seems a little upset. Gong Heng also ignored him, sat down at the table and ate the steak. Tang Qing looked up at Ji Qingcheng and heard Luo Nan Chu say to her: "Qing''er, this fish is delicious. Try it." She bowed her head, and there were more pieces of fish that Ronan had brought her on the plate. She turned her head and looked at Ronan. She was having a happy dinner. Only the gauze around her neck, the faint blood color, let her feel some kind of ominous coolness. She didn''t remember anything, nor did she forget Fu Tingyuan. She was so happy all day, but she couldn''t forget that she almost cut off her neck with a knife that day. These people are a group of monsters. It seems that as long as you can make yourself happy, the life and death of others do not matter at all. Even if the woman has already had her lover, she can find a way to catch her and brainwash her, so that she can lose her memory and fall in love with herself. Ji Qingcheng''s practice is no better than gongheng. Next to her, Ronan was happy to eat at first, and from time to time she would like to taste something delicious for her. Looking at her eating so happily, she felt a little want to laugh, but also a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what happened to Fu Tingyuan If she had not provoked Gong Heng, would luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan have been in trouble? Although there is no if, but every time she can not help but think of such self abuse. This meal she ate very reluctantly, the stomach is heavy, like a cold stone. People who didn''t know anything ate two bowls of rice, but it was the reason of pregnancy. Luonan''s food intake was also a little larger. After dinner, Luonan wants to go to the boat armour to blow. The wind is strong at night. Tang Qing is afraid of her cold. She can''t help but persuade her not to go. Ronan had always been a good girl, so she never went again. She was very concerned about the child in her stomach. Tang Qing can see it. Although she has nothing to remember, but the child before the amnesia, she is particularly cherish. Tang Qing accompanied her to chat in the room for a while, and then advised her to sleep. She came out of the room softly and closed the door again. Looking up, you can see Ji Qingcheng, which has come from far away. The man''s handsome face frowns tightly, looks at her, does not seem to want to be her to see what clues, toward her calm slightly nodded, and she passed. Tang Qing couldn''t help asking him, "Ji Qingcheng." Ji Qingcheng stopped and looked at her. "Do you really like Nanchu?" Ji Qingcheng turned around, he looked at Tang Qing for a moment, and then slowly sighed: "I don''t know." "I like the way she looks in the movies and on the stage, and I met her at the dancing party," Ji Qingcheng looked down at his hand. "I thought I knew her better than anyone else, and I thought I could give her happiness, but I still felt that she was different from her in my imagination." After being put together by Gong Heng, he was thinking about this problem. Does he really like ronanchu? It''s really nice to be with her, very happy, but this kind of happiness is not the same as he imagined. Chapter 2314 When he cooperated with Gong Heng, he didn''t think so far-reaching. Many things did not know what they would eventually become before they were put into practice. The changes of these days made him a little haggard. Tang Qingqing said softly: "she has known Mr. Fu for more than ten years, and the separation, separation and combination have almost become the correct result. If you don''t like her so much, please let Nanchu go back. Mr. Fu has lost her for many years, and he has been able to stay together for a long time Her voice was soft and soft, just like the feeling she brought to him. It made him think of the flowing water in the spring stream, gentle and quiet. Talking to her calmed him down. Ji Qingcheng looked at her more and thought, no wonder the two boys Gong Heng and Xia jingnian had thought of so many ways to find her back even if they offended Fu Tingyuan. There is a magic power in her body, which makes the demons grow up in the bloody rain rush after them. The men circling around her are probably attracted by her temperament. Like the beauty of ancient times, kings want to get her at all costs, but for an innocent woman, can it be called happiness? At best, it''s just because of beauty that brings disaster. Ji Qingcheng restrained his look and said to Tang Qing: "I have been discussing with Jing Nian that Nanchu should be sent back. Her hypnosis has not been completely relieved. I don''t trust her to go back like this. When everything is settled, I will tell you." Gong Heng, the cousin, is a normal person - but it''s not so normal. He even kidnaps her because he likes luonanchu''s movies - but at least, he can communicate well, and he is not as crazy as Gong Heng and Xia jingnian. Tang listened to Ji Qingcheng''s words, a little overjoyed, her face showed a faint smile, grateful way: "that''s really great..." Before she finished her words, she saw Ji Qingcheng raise her head and take a look not far away, and her look changed. Tang Qing realized that someone was coming. After finishing her conversation with Ji Qingcheng, Tang Qing turned her head and saw Gong Heng walking slowly towards this side with a red wine cup. He wore a black bathrobe, slightly long short hair wet in the back of his head, showing a smooth forehead and a beautiful face. The neckline is slightly open, from his white skin, you can see some tangled ups and downs, that is skin grafting surgery can not completely eliminate the burn scar. Ji Qingcheng seems to be dissatisfied with Gong Heng''s practice. He takes a look at Gong Heng, then turns around and walks away, leaving the innocent Tang Qing alone at the door of luonanchu''s bedroom. Gong Heng came over and leaned over the armrest of Tang Qing''s wheelchair from behind. He said with a funny smile: "what are you talking about? It''s such a good chat. " His hair fell down, and the wet water dripped on Tang Qing''s face. She leaned forward. The wine cup in Gong Heng''s hand came across and put it against her lips. "Have a drink." The wine was crimson, like blood flowing from a vessel. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, slowly lowered his head and took a sip. Gong Heng took back his hand with satisfaction and drank in front of her. Then he said to Tang Qing faintly: "don''t laugh with other men. I don''t feel comfortable." Chapter 2315 Tang Qing bowed his head, "Mr. Ji said he was preparing to send Nan Chu back to his hometown..." Gong Heng glanced at her with a light voice: "other people''s affairs, you don''t care, you just need to stay here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing clenched her hand. A struggle flashed between her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "Gong Heng, do you hate me?" Gong Heng held the finger of the wine cup, because of her problem, he dropped his eyes, and his lips slowly drew a touch of provocative smile. Shi Shi ran asked in response: "otherwise? What do you think it''s about? " Tang Qing wants to say, what qualification do you have to hate me? Gong Heng looked at her expression and seemed to know what she wanted to say. He leaned forward and walked to Tang Qing''s face, looking down at her with a smile. In the shadow of the corridor, a man''s smiling lip corners and his eyes caged by light and Shadow form a clear contrast. Tang Qing couldn''t help but look up to see his eyes. He heard Gong Heng chuckling: "do you think you did nothing wrong?" He laughed, turned his head and looked at a corner. "You cheated a pure young man''s glass heart." Tang Qing raised his hand and held his forehead. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gong Heng nodded: "yes. You won''t understand. " He raised his hand and gently stroked her long hair, and then he said, "OK, I don''t want to talk to you. Get out of here." Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea This man, in adulthood more and more strange mood, moody, before she could pretend to be good in the past, but now she did not know that his front feet were smiling, and the back feet began to scold her. Tang tilted his head and left. Gong Heng leaned against the wall and drank carelessly with a glass. "I''m not in a good mood," he said to the void The man who had been in the corner came out and handed him a lighter and cigarette in silence. Gong Heng looked at the two things in his hand, a little speechless. Xia jingnian said, "it''s time for you to rest." Gong Heng turned the lighter around his fingertips, lit it with his cigarette in his mouth and took a good breath. In the slow smoke, he asked, "you have a girlfriend these years. Why do you want to come with me?" Xia jingnian left the island and went to the world''s top research institute. He was just like a dog. He had a girlfriend on and off. He was a normal person. He never talked about Tang Qing with him. It seemed that his relationship with him in those months was just entangled with his loss of heart and madness when he was young. Xia jingnian smile, "she cheated me a pure young man''s heart, I still can''t ask for justice from her?" Gong Heng looked at him with a smile. His long eyelashes fell down and covered his pupils. Xia jingnian looked at him and asked, "what about you?" He took a slow puff out of his cigarette and chuckled, "I hate her." Xia jingnian''s eyes suddenly darkened. Gong Heng straightened up and threw his cigarette in the garbage can. Then he waved his hand and left. Xia jingnian stood in place, looking at Gong Heng gradually far away, sighed silently. Hate it? Maybe it is. She changed them from ghosts to human beings. For the first time, she made them understand what it was like to be worried. Then she told them with her death that she hated all of them incomparably. Chapter 2316 Gong Heng is willing to trade her life for her, but she is not willing to stay for them for a second. From the beginning, it was doomed. He doesn''t know how Gong Heng spent the past eight years, but he knows how he came. - the whole person was split into two parts, half of them were left half a year ago, and the other half became a normal person, living a normal life step by step. Until he saw Tang Qing again, at that moment, he felt the squeezing feeling in his heart. It was the feeling that the abnormal life squeezed out the normal life. He still couldn''t extricate himself from the feelings of his youth. That''s wrong, but there''s no way to stop it. Xia jingnian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, the gloomy light in his eyes could not be found. * in the bedroom, the windows are open. Gong Heng leaned on the head of the bed and smoked carelessly. His dark eyes were obscure and penetrating into the void, and his face showed a look of thinking. I don''t know how long after, the cigarette butt burned to the tip of his finger, he woke up from meditation, his fingers trembled slightly, the rustling ash fell to the skin, with a bit of burning temperature. He sat up from the bed, got up, opened the wardrobe and took out a small safe inside. With his cigarette in his mouth, he sat on the bed, carefully checking the password until the door of the safe opened with a click. He hesitated for a moment and took a gentle breath before taking out the contents. It was a vacuum packed plastic bag. Inside the bag, there was a piece of white cloth. It seemed that it was carelessly torn from some clothes. If it was not put in the safe by the owner, it would be too ordinary. Gong Heng put the cigarette in the dustbin, then whisked the ash from his hand. Then he opened the plastic bag and took out the soft cloth strip inside and put it in his palm. For the first time in eight years, he took out the cloth and held it in his hand. During his whole treatment career, when he was in the sterile ward, when there were no people or ghosts, he relied on this piece of cloth. If Tang Qing had known, he would have regretted not having taken this piece of cloth. Gong Heng thought of this, raised his lips and silently laughed. His fingers touched it, as if touching the desperate and helpless night eight years ago. She fell into the sea in front of his eyes, and he could almost hold on to her. Countless times in the dream, he had grasped her hand, and when he woke up, he was lying in the sterile ward of the hospital, clearly aware that she was dead. He was ready to hate her heartlessness. There was no chance left for him, so he died in front of him, and he had no right to fantasize. It''s easier to hate someone than to admit to love them. People can casually say that I hate you, but it is difficult to say "I love you". Gong Heng leaned on the bed and looked at the cloth which had been with him for eight years. He had been relying on it for a long time, which was the only thing left on her. He looked at it quietly for a moment, then pushed the tape back into the safe, but this time it was not vacuum preserved. Its owner is back, and he doesn''t need to see and think about people. Chapter 2317 Gong Heng looked out of the window at the night, slowly exhaled a breath, his mood is happy and relaxed. * on a fine day, Ji Qingcheng came to tell her that he was going to take Nan Chu back to land. Ronan''s hypnosis has been removed, and when he goes back, he will gradually restore his normal memory. Luonan didn''t know anything at first. She just knew she was going to leave in a few days, but Tang Qing didn''t go with her. She had a sense of familiarity with Tang Qing. She felt very sad when she thought that she would not see her in the future. Tang Qingli is happy for her and accompanies her in the room to tidy up her clothes. Ronan sat on the bed and looked at her stupidly. She was wearing maternity clothes and her stomach was bulging. It was obvious. Tang Qing, sitting in a wheelchair, diligently folded her clothes into her suitcase. Compared with ronanchu, she looked in a good mood. Ronan first looked at it and couldn''t help accusing him: "Qing''er, don''t you like me at all?" Tang tilted his head and looked at Luonan''s red eyes and held her hand: "how could it be? I like you so much that I''m glad to see you. " She couldn''t help squeezing her hand and said, "you are the best friend in my life..." Luonan took his hand out of Tang Qing''s palm and started to have a little temper: "but I''m going to leave, but you are so happy. I think you want me to go at once I really wish you would leave here right away Tang Qingxin thought so, but her face was just a faint smile. She said in a warm voice: "you''re gone. I''ll come to see you later. It''s not that I don''t see each other any more. I''m sorry. " Ronan raised his eyelids and looked at her with those bright and clear eyes: "really? Will you come to see me later? " "We are so predestined that we will have a chance to meet again in the future." When Tang Qing said this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sour. He lied a lot, and he couldn''t help taking it seriously. She knew it might be the last time they met. She lowered her head and folded Ronan Chu''s clothes to cover her red eyes. Ronan was a little relieved to hear her say so. She put her head on Tang Qing''s shoulder: "do you know where I live?" "I''ll ask Mr. Ji," Tang said "If you go ashore, do remember to contact me." Ronan said in a low voice, "I really hate you. I feel like I''ve been with you at first sight I''m not afraid of your jokes. The first time I see you, I think we''ve known each other for a long time. " Tang Qing said softly, "me too." She was chatting with Ronan, and her mood gradually calmed down. Ronan left early, safe, and her final mission was completed. It is like a snowflake falling from the air, finally melting in the snow, not feeling sad, but a joy of dust settling down. In her whole life, it has been a very happy event for her to make a friend like luonanchu. * when the huge luxury cruise ship came to a stop near the wharf, Ji Qingcheng carefully helped Luonan Chu to get on the yacht, and the two of them drove to the wharf in the yacht. Tang Qing, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at Luo Nan Chu''s figure more and more far away. She couldn''t help looking at it for a long time, until finally nothing could be seen. Chapter 2318 Gong Heng came over and took her back to the hall from the boat armour. The luxury cruise ship has a chess and card room, a basketball hall, and even a cinema and masseuse. It is a small mobile entertainment city. As long as she is happy, she can play it for a month without repeating it. However, Tang Qing has no interest in these things. What she likes most is to stay in the room alone. Gong Heng stood at the door, opened the door and looked inside. He couldn''t help but say to Xia jingnian: "what''s the matter? She''s not stupid. She doesn''t look stupid Xia jingnian glanced at him, tone did not change: "the mood is bad." "In a bad mood? I''m not good for her, and I''m not in a good mood. " Gong Heng feels very good about himself. Xia Jing gently closed the door. "Luonan has just left. Her mood is not stable. Don''t go in and annoy her." Gong Heng snorted softly, as if a little dissatisfied, but did not say anything. After she left the wall, she didn''t have a good time Xia jingnian said, "don''t speak in front of her." Gong Heng sneered, "I thought she tried to get out of here. Who is waiting for her? Now it seems that the man is not forcing her to die? In terms of means, I don''t think it''s different from us. " Xia jingnian lowered his eyes and heard Tang Qing''s man. His brown pupils showed a faint gloom. His voice was very light, with a bit of silence. "Maybe this is the difference between like and dislike." Gong Heng sneered more loudly. He didn''t speak any more. He just lit the lighter with a "Bata" sound, and slowly vomited out a confused fog with his cigarette in his mouth. There was a bit of madness and jealousy in his deep pupil. Tang Qing''s feelings are the things they dare not ask for in this life, but such precious things are easily owned by another man. Think about it. It''s enough to drive you crazy. * it rained in the evening, and the huge cruise ship was just a tiny boat on the sea. Accompanied by the thunder and lightning, the sea appeared to be beautiful in the daytime, which was a bit ferocious. The wind was not strong, so the boat did not sway very much. Tang Qing sat at the table, eating absently. A wave came over and made the cabin shake violently. The spoon she held in her hand flew out and fell to the ground with a "Ding" sound. She suddenly woke up, raised her head, subconsciously looked at the direction of the spoon landing, was about to bend down to pick up, a long white hand, picked up the spoon for her. "Change a spoon for qinger." Xia jingnian''s voice sounds warm and pleasant. Tang Qingna said "thank you" and took the new spoon from the servant. Xia jingnian''s sight fell on her body and said mildly: "it''s normal to rain on the sea. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a thunderstorm. It''ll be OK after a while." Tang tilted his eyes and said nothing. Xia jingnian gazed at her, "can you tell me what you are thinking?" Tang Qing slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes fell on Xia jingnian''s face, and her black pupils flashed by. She felt a little panic. She lowered her head and clenched the spoon and held the rice. Chapter 2319 Xia jingnian slowly sighed, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me, I won''t do anything to you." Gong Heng had finished his dinner and was drinking red wine on the dining chair. Listening to Xia jingnian''s words, he gave a cold smile and said in a bad tone: "what''s the point with this kind of ungrateful woman. How good are you to her, and does she take your affection? " Xia jingnian helpless way: "ah Heng, you can not say two words less." Tang Qing is already mentally unstable enough. What should he do if he says this and frightens people? Palace Heng dynasty he white one eye, "I said where is wrong? You try every means to contact her doctor, and she is still giving you a look. No matter how nice you are to her, she doesn''t like you. " Xia jingnian again helplessly called him: "ah Heng, you don''t say." Gong Heng or that pair of Yin Yang strange Qi tone, he this person is to say that the wind is rain, like thunder shower, moody. Tang Qing has been used to it for a long time. Listening to their conversation, Tang Qing just lowered his head and silently raised his lips. It was obvious that they had broken her leg. Now they have to contact a doctor for treatment. It''s like giving her a gift. For these people, harming others is a matter of course, and a favor to others, you need to be grateful. It''s a pity that she can''t even feel grateful. Listening to the two singing together, she just felt sick and nauseated. Tang Qing couldn''t even eat the dinner. He put the spoon down, lowered his head and said, "I''m full." Gong Heng glanced at the rice grains in her bowl. Her face sank, and she hooked the corner of her lips, showing a bit of sinister: "you are deliberately doing it to me, aren''t you?" Don tilted his head and shrunk his shoulders. Xia jingnian stood up and helplessly finished the game: "if you can''t eat, don''t eat it. If you are hungry at night, have some supper. " Gong Heng has finished drinking the wine in his glass. His dog teeth are grinding the smooth wall of the cup, like grinding Tang Qing''s bones. His eyes are full of evil intentions and uncertain. Xia jingnian said: "you send Qing''er back to your room." Several servants who were waiting for them were ordered to help her into the wheelchair immediately. After Tang Qing left, the evil mood on Gong Heng''s face faded. He was silent and looked at the void: "look at her now. You don''t treat her very much. You still work hard for her." "Ah Heng." Xia jingnian looked back to him, "you should not have expected any response." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng was silent for a while, then slowly recovered some light in the black pupil. He lowered his head and looked at the wine glass dangling above his hand and said, "I know." Love is like this glass of wine, full at the beginning, even if the last drink up, but also taste a bit of taste, for later aftertaste. Between him and Tang Qing, it was this empty wine cup, which was empty from the beginning. He should not have been extravagant about the treatment of people with full wine. But with expectations, with thoughts, in the end, it is difficult to level the meaning. He has a wealth, unconventional, his own way, but in the emotional, after all, is an ordinary person, to a woman has the mind, will also want to get response. However, there should have been no response. What he could get from her was nothing more than the rag he kept in the safe. Chapter 2320 Sometimes I think that if one day he hung up and someone turned out the safe, the other party would go through all kinds of hardships to open it and find that it was just a piece of rag, and then he would really lose face. Xia jingnian looked at Gong Heng''s dull look. He patted his shoulder and said, "calm down. I''ll watch her take the medicine. " Gong Heng waved his hand in boredom, indicating that he knew it. He raised his head and looked at the rain curtain outside the window, and then slowly and helplessly chuckled. Because of this woman, he fell into the present situation. The greatest possibility for the rest of his life is to drift in this public sea area, which can be regarded as a great sacrifice. However, the woman is not grateful at all. I don''t know whether it''s retribution or baseness. * when Xia jingnian walked in, Tang Qing was still sitting by the window, staring out of the window in a daze. The deeper the night, the greater the rain. The rain on the sea itself looks more terrible than on the land. Xia jingnian thinks that she is afraid. She goes to the road with a gentle voice: "have you taken the medicine? After taking the medicine and sleeping, it will be sunny after rain tomorrow. " Tang Qing shook her head, her pale face in the thunder and lightning seems a bit obscure. There was no light in the room, and the light of lightning flashed in the room from time to time. Xia jingnian pulled out the drawer, took out the medicine from it, handed it to her, and watched Tang Qing eat it meekly. She could not help holding out her hand and holding her face. Tang Qing slowly raised his head, looked at Xia jingnian''s face, the other party''s warm fingers, frivolously stroked her lips, rubbed on her sensitive lips, and then slowly lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. She didn''t hide, but her eyes seemed empty and blank. Xia jingnian some nostalgia for such soft contact, no wonder Gong Heng has nothing to kiss her a few mouthfuls, this feeling is very good, her taste is sweeter than his memory. He has dated several girlfriends, but he doesn''t like kissing. She also sympathizes with his Puritanism as a medical student. He even thinks that the body fluid interaction in medicine is easy to catch various diseases and is very dirty. However, when kissing Tang Qing, he had no business medical data in his mind. He was totally addicted to this kind of sweet and ambiguous contact. Xia jingnian was in love for a long time, then slowly raised his head. Tang Qing''s eyes were confused, as if because of his kiss and covered with a light layer of water vapor, looked like a weak lamb. He was almost in a kind of loving mood, and took her from the wheelchair to the bed. Her body was lighter than what he remembered, so he couldn''t help thinking of more gentle to her. He leaned over to kiss her forehead and said in a warm voice, "go to sleep." Tang qingfan looked at him in a daze. His manner was like a child and seemed innocent. Xia jingnian held her hand and put it on her lips to kiss her. "You will be sleepy after taking medicine." Tang Qing whispered: "what do you want to do..." Xia jingnian said: "we live together as before, isn''t it good?" Tang Qing frowned. She closed her eyes and curled up slowly, as if she were afraid of the cold, or afraid of something. He put his hand on her shoulder. "In a week, we''re going ashore, and I''ll have you operated on.". Chapter 2321 She whispered, "will you let me go later..." Xia jingnian looks at her. After a long time, he said, "we didn''t know you were still alive these years when you died." Don pressed his lips gently. "On that day, aheng and I got to know you for the first time in eight years." Do you hate me so much She''s not going to let her go for eight years. Xia jingnian said: "not hate." Tang Qing continued: "is it because I was the first woman to fool you? It''s hard for you to accept, isn''t it? " "It''s really hard for us to accept that you left in this way." "I''m already like that." She clenched her lips tightly, opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. "Do you have to be so cruel to a woman who is disabled by your own hands?" Is there any humanity in the end? How can we get rid of these two evil spirits? She was exhausted. After the initial fear faded, there was only complete despair left. It is a miserable and terrible future like hell. The world is so big, but there is no place for her. In Xiao Fengting, she can only be a third party who is despised by others. Here, she becomes a plaything played by two men. This life back and forth, so bumpy in all kinds of men, clearly not her wish, but everyone would not let her go. No one will listen to her wishes, and no one has ever regretted hurting her. It was as if all her things were to be borne. But she didn''t do anything wrong She didn''t understand why she suffered, hurt again and again made her confused, it seems that living has become shouldn''t be. She is like a little bug, busy every day for their own small life, do not know how cheap their life is, any hand can be scornfully crushed, she tried to treasure the life, in fact, is not precious, is dispensable. Her efforts over the years are just a joke. If you die in the beginning, you don''t have to suffer so much. In the end, she was wrong She opened her big eyes and looked at the noble and elegant face of the man beside the bed. She wanted to ask those men who destroyed her by themselves. Was she really damned? Is she not worthy of living in this world from the beginning Xia jingnian put the medicine back in the drawer and said to Tang Qing, "I''m out." The woman behind did not respond. He was used to her silence. He went out and turned to close the door. At the moment of closing the door, he couldn''t help but take a look at Tang Qing. She was still in the same position, curled up, very insecure. He felt that he had always been indifferent to the heart, because of her gesture and gently pulled, showing a trace of slight pain. He missed her a lot, and now there is no way to go back. If he can make up for it in the future, he will try his best to make up for her. He told himself in his heart that he must make her stand up again. * in the middle of the night, it seems to rain even more. Gong Heng was awakened from his sleep by a thunder bomb. He touched his heart. Inexplicably, he felt a slight panic in his heart. This intuition made him slightly pale. He immediately got out of bed and ran to Tang Qing''s room. Chapter 2322 Their rooms were not far apart, but when they were shrouded in that sense of uneasiness, the short distance of tens of meters made him hate to death. At the same time, he rushed to open the door. The wind with the smell of the sea came to him, which almost coughed. The huge cruise ship was tossing on the sea like a solitary leaf, because he opened the door, and the whole room suddenly seemed to be blown away by the sea breeze, and all sorts of things were blown out. Gong Heng held the door frame and looked up at Tang Qing, who was sitting on the window sill. When she was sitting there, the wind might not be as strong as it is now. Now, her whole body seems to be about to be blown away. Her hair and clothes have been wet by the rain. When she saw him open the door and came in, she seemed a little surprised. She turned her head and looked slightly stunned. Gong Heng felt his heart would jump out of his chest. At that moment, he felt the same leg weakness as eight years ago. He didn''t get into anything on his face. He just closed the door and walked slowly into the room. Tang Qing stares at him, as if in a sleepwalk, his expression is confused. However, as he approached her, she finally spoke. "Don''t come here." The voice is very light, it seems that a word is scattered in the thunder and lightning, but Gong Heng''s feet stop pulling up. Gong Heng was staring at her, "what are you doing here without sleeping?" Tang tilted his eyes and said nothing. "Get down here." He tried to keep his usual tone and said to her a little seriously. Tang Qing is like a child who has done something wrong. Her eyes are drooping in his stern tone. However, she has no action and is still sitting on the windowsill in a precarious way. The boat swayed slightly, and her body seemed to be blown down by the wind in the next second. Gong Heng looked at her and slowly clenched her fingers. After a long time, Tang Qing raised her head. She seemed to have plucked up her courage and said to him, "I, I don''t want to live..." Gong Heng or the first time to see a person said suicide so pathetic. "You''re kidding!" he gritted his teeth "There''s nothing good about living." She seems to be speaking to him or to herself, with a light tone and a matter of fact attitude, "on the contrary, it will bring trouble to many people." Gong Heng calmed down and realized that she was saying that they had kidnapped luonanchu. "If I die, I''ll have less trouble." She seemed to attribute all her misfortune to "herself", in a very natural tone. Gong Heng said: "if you die, I will go to luonanchu! And your children, I''ll tear them all to pieces ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was silent for a moment, then looked at him and shook his head, firmly said, "you will not." She was useless, but she had a hunch that they were coming for her. If she disappeared, there would be no more danger to the people around her. She lowered her eyes slowly and looked at her feeble hands. "I, I''m sorry To bring them so much trouble. " Gong Heng kept still and approached her slowly. Just as he was about to catch her, she suddenly raised her head and snapped, "don''t come here!" Chapter 2323 Gong Heng stopped his action. He lowered his head and flashed a trace of evil in his eyes. At the moment of looking up, the haze color had been hidden by him. He has an innocent attitude. "Can''t you think for me?" He said, "eight years ago, you jumped into the sea in front of me, leaving a deep psychological shadow on me. Now, eight years later, you want to repeat the old skills. You feel sorry for them, don''t you feel sorry for me?" Tang Qing looked at him and reluctantly laughed, "don''t be kidding." Gong Heng looked at her, "you come down, I won''t do anything to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent again. "I swear to you that I won''t touch you again, OK?" Gong Heng shrugged, "whether you believe it or not, I just want to treat your feet this time." Don''t you think I''m a child "Don''t you want to stand up?" Did you see him lift his chin a little? Didn''t you cut my hamstring yourself? Don''t I still walk as usual? Today''s medical technology is perfect, you just need to have an operation, you can stand up. " "It was really our fault, but you have to give us a chance to make up for it. Let''s see that a Nian and I were young and ignorant. Now we want to try our best to make up for you, OK He is really eloquent. His face is pure and kind, as if he is really a good man. He was originally more amiable than ordinary people, laughing as if everyone could like him. If she had not experienced his means, she would have been deceived by this beautiful and innocent face. "Don''t cheat," Tang Qing whispered She''s not really a fool. "How can you say that you were too young to be sensible? You have thought about it very seriously. Just like now, you are seriously trying to cheat me She gave a bitter smile, "do you really think I''m stupid? If you arrest me, you just want to do that kind of thing. If you don''t do it now, you are just afraid of my death. " She was weak in spirit and could not bear any stimulation, so the two men restrained their temperament. Xia jingnian fed her medicine every day to wait for her to be cured. Gong Heng was silent for a moment, and then he gave a faint smile: "in this way, you know me very well." His smile was totally different from what he felt just now. That pure good camouflage instantly tore off, exposed this man''s sinister inside. He looked at Tang Qing and asked faintly, "do you think you will die if you jump down? Have you ever thought about the consequences of not dying? " Tang Qing slowly pursed her lips, her dark eyes staring at him, as if to hear the threat in his voice, vaguely some wavering. "The ship''s life-saving measures are perfect. Even if you jump down now, you will be rescued immediately. When the time comes, whether you cry or make noise, ah Nian and I will not spare you." He put pressure on her lightly, and then he comforted her, "so you climb down from the top now, and I''ll assume that nothing happened tonight. Let bygones be bygones, eh? " Tang Qing was staring at him. When Gong Heng thought she would let go, she whispered, "but I really don''t want to live." He pressed his heart forward, but he was empty. Chapter 2324 All the scenes in front of him, like the extreme slow motion in the movie, gradually lengthened in his pupil - he reached out and tried to catch Tang Qing''s hand, but this time, it was not the same as eight years ago. He didn''t catch anything this time. Not even a corner of her dress. Xia jingnian rushed in and saw Gong Heng standing beside the window sill in a daze. He quickly said, "the boat has stopped and the lifeguards have gone to sea." As early as Gong Heng opened the door, he had heard the news. When Gong Heng and Tang Qing negotiated, he immediately went to the captain''s room and informed the captain to stop the ship. Everything is well prepared. The thunderstorm is very big, Gong Heng stands at the door, the body is inevitably all wet. Standing in the rain, he turned his head and looked at Xia jingnian. In the dark, his eyes looked deeper than the night. Gong Heng shook his head, "it''s not the same. It''s different from eight years ago." With these words, he supported the windowsill with one hand and jumped into the sea. Xia jingnian rushed over in astonishment, only to see a corner of Gong Heng falling on the sea. Late at night the sea is deep, black seems to be able to swallow a piece of light. In Xia jingnian''s sight, Gong Heng''s shadow is quickly engulfed by the darkness, which makes his heart slowly climb up a trace of coolness. Eight years ago, before he could catch up with him, did Gong Heng watch Tang Qing fall into the deep sea like he is now? He is sure that Gong Heng will not die, but Gong Heng is sure that Tang Qing died in the sea. What''s the taste of watching someone you like die in front of your eyes? Gong Heng never said that, but he was more crazy than he was. Xia jingnian stood on the edge of the window sill, wiped his face, took a deep breath, looked at the undulating sea, turned and walked out of the room. The usual spring rain has now turned into an annoying noise. Xia jingnian goes to the top of the boat, and the crew are already waiting there. He goes over and asks, "is there any news?" "The man is still underwater, even Gong Shaogang just jumped down, and he didn''t bring an oxygen bottle..." "Leave him alone." Xia jingnian walked over and looked down at the sea. From time to time, some lifeguards came up wearing life jackets, handed over the oxygen cylinders, and then stabbed back. He slightly pursed his lips, took off his glasses, and carefully dried the glasses, showing a restlessness that others could not easily perceive. I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes or dozens of minutes. Suddenly, there was a pleasant sound of laughter on the sea. Xia jingnian looked down and saw Gong Heng floating on the sea with a man in his arms. For a while, Xia jingnian finally breathed out a breath. The crew went up to pick up people, but was pushed away by Gong Heng. He was a bit rough. He climbed into the lifeboat from the sea in a mess, and then carried Tang Qing back to the ship armour. Xia jingnian went to pick him up. Then he saw Gong Heng get on the boat and threw Tang Qing to the ground. Ah Heng Xia jingnian was slightly surprised, and heard Gong Heng''s gloomy and cold voice, "ah Nian, we''ll do her tonight." Xia jingnian frowned. Gong Heng looked up at him. His face was full of sea water, and his eyes were like two black pearls soaked in cold water, which was extremely cold and black. Chapter 2325 Xia jingnian''s heart was slightly surprised, knowing that he was suffering from a disease, his tone also softened a little, "ah Heng, you are full of sea water, very uncomfortable? Take a shower and change your clothes. I''ll take qinger to the infirmary for the doctor to check on it... " Gong Heng impatiently interrupted his words: "don''t chirp askew, you haven''t been on her, have you?"? Do you think I don''t know, you don''t even want to play with one of your girlfriends these years? She was pregnant in those days. Now, what reason do you not touch her? Don''t tell me you can''t help it, or will you keep her until she is willing to go to bed with you? Don''t be silly. Do you think there will be such a day? This guy just owes shit. I think he''ll be honest if he just fucks up. " His tone of voice is very bad, listen to Xia jingnian also can''t help frowning. Xia Jing sighed: "you go to have a bath." Gong Heng glared at him, "I''m talking to you. Don''t think I''m joking." Xia jingnian said, "you are sick." "You are sick." Gong Heng scolded him, reached out and grabbed Tang Qing, who was unconscious on the ship''s armour, and dragged people into the cabin as if holding a bag. Xia jingnian looked at his action which was almost in a state of exasperation. He frowned a little discontentedly and followed him in. Gong Heng didn''t take her back to the guest room, but took her to his room. Looking at Xia jingnian''s coming in, Gong Heng asked, "do you want to come with me?" Xia jingnian knew that he was angry. At the moment, he could not hear anyone''s words. He shook his head helplessly and pointed to the sofa in the room: "I''ll sit here and have a look." Gong Heng slightly picked the eyebrow, slightly pondered and satirized and asked, "when did you have such abnormal interest?" Xia jingnian had nothing to say about his appearance. He sighed and dragged his wet clothes to the sofa and sat down. Gong Heng also ignored him, directly holding Tang into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of the shower came from the bathroom. Xia jingnian leaned on the back of the sofa, slowly closed his eyes and listened to the sound of water dripping in the bathroom. After all, he was also a mature man. Facing the body of a lover separated by a wall, he could not have any feeling or imagination. But he is a doctor, must be more than ordinary people to know how to control, endurance is also more than Gong Heng. He touched a cigarette from Gong Heng''s tea table, lit it and took a puff. The strong smell of smoke filled his mouth, which made him calm down slowly. The sound of the shower in the bathroom is still going on. I don''t know whether Gong Heng is really putting people in the bathroom, but once thinking in this direction, even the continuous sound of water has been infected with some ambiguity. The air gradually became dense and fragrant after bathing. When Xia jingnian smoked half a pack of cigarettes alone, Gong Heng finally came out of the bathroom with Tang Qing in his arms. He had a bath towel around his waist, his body was clean and clean, and there were constant drops of water rolling down his neck. The burn marks, once he took off his clothes, were very ferocious and obvious. Xia jingnian looked at his scars, and he saw that eight years ago in the sea of fire, Gong Heng knelt down on the ground in despair, tightly guarding Tang Qing''s piece of cloth. He jumped gently in his heart, and the ash piled up on his fingertips fell down, which made him recover from his memories. Chapter 2326 Maybe from the beginning, he was the first person to fall into the magic barrier. Gong Heng, who had no normal feelings, tasted the taste of failure for the first time in his life, and the feelings that had not been completely clear also broke out with the death of that person in front of his eyes. Day after day, over and over again, his feelings gradually clear up, but the woman who taught him the word "like" is dead. So the feeling is like a flower growing in the air. It is fed with the blood of my heart. The more luxuriant it is, the more life the person who raises it will be worse than death. Xia jingnian patted the ash on his pants and stood up from the sofa. Tang Qing''s whole body is wrapped in a snow-white bath towel, which may be the reason why the skeleton is too small. An ordinary bath towel can completely cover her. The weak and slender legs fell down from Gong Heng''s arm. They looked like the roots of some plants. They seemed to be fragile and slender. They seemed to be broken with a slight sip of fingers. At that time, the scar that he left on her leg was still there. It was thin and white. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t even see it clearly. After all, the scar is a scar, which can''t be well integrated with ordinary skin. If you take a closer look, you can see that it''s a bit abrupt. He walked over and watched Gong Heng put Tang Qing on the bed. She is still in a coma, completely unaware of what happened to her. Xia jingnian approaches, looks down at her wet and pale face, and frowns gently. Then heard Gong Heng frivolously asked: "how, you really want to go with me?" Xia jingnian looks down at Tang Qing''s face. He has some worries between his eyebrows: "she hasn''t woken up yet. It may be that there is water between the chest and lungs. It''s better to take her to the infirmary for examination now, or there may be life-threatening Although the medical room on the ship is called the infirmary by them, its equipment is more perfect than that of a public hospital in the city. It was there that Ronan''s operation was carried out. Xia jingnian is a doctor. He studies internal medicine and surgery. As long as he is not terminally ill, he can be rescued from the ship. Gong Heng whistled in a cynical tone. "I think she has no problem. Do you want to see if she can wake up? Why bother. I''ll wake her up in a moment and show you Xia jingnian heard the first two big and couldn''t help but stop him: "ah Heng, don''t make any noise. I know you''re not happy, but it''s a matter of human life. You don''t want to bring people here and be killed by you? " Gong Heng sneered: "what''s wrong with me? I''m in a good mood now Xia jingnian leaned over to pick up Tang Qing, but he was pulled by Gong Heng. Although he was smiling, his eyes were gloomy: "what are you doing? Take people away in front of me? You''re not going to make me happy "You blame her for not staying with you and loving you, but you know that you are not entitled to her love, and she will never fall in love with you." Love is like a flower growing in the air, fed with the blood of my heart, the more luxuriant it is, the more life the person who raises it will be worse than death. "The clearer your heart is, the more you hate it. You can''t get yourself out of this relationship, because this is the first time you feel the taste of being a person. This feeling is so good that you have been reflecting on it for eight years. Now you finally find someone. You are eager to get a response from her, but you know that there will never be any response." Chapter 2327 His love, from the beginning to the end, is a castle in the air, only his fantasy, his carnival, the deeper love, the more crazy hate. Who can blame for this? Xia jingnian picked Tang Qing out of bed. She was light and light, like a feather. He gazed at her white face and whispered, "but she is always right. You hate her or blame her. She is the most innocent of the three of us. You shouldn''t blame her for your plea. " Gong Heng stood there in a daze, and his words from Xia jingnian''s mouth were like a complete analysis of his heart hidden in the shadow. For a moment, he wanted to shoot people and destroy his body. He even unconsciously looked at the door, as if to see if someone heard Xia jingnian''s words. Those who are not visible, he can''t even believe, tangled, soft, entangled in his heart, make him angry and painful. It was detected by another person. His antisocial personality makes him subconsciously want to eradicate that dangerous person. But it was just a moment. He soon calmed down, his fingers trembled, he felt a cigarette from the table and put it in his mouth. The smell of smoke was silent in the air, and Gong Heng chuckled darkly: "that''s very good. It''s like talking about yourself Xia jingnian sighed silently, and his tone softened. He said in a soft voice: "your mood is the same as me. I''m even more Regret. " The alcohol that burned Gong Heng''s room was found by Tang Qing from his laboratory. If he had been a little wary, he would not have let Tang Qing in and out of his laboratory after his business trip. But at that time, he was too anxious to please her. As long as she was willing to get close to him, he would even give her a heart in his hand. What''s more, he would let her freely enter and leave his laboratory? If he refuses, that''s not normal. ¡°¡­¡­ I grew up with you. I know what you are thinking. You''re right. I''m talking about myself. I may hate her more than you think Because she almost killed you. " Xia jingnian''s voice is more deep. "But I like her, so I can''t avenge you. As your friend, I''m sorry." Gong Heng sneered coldly with his cigarette in his mouth. He leaned on the sofa with his legs up and his posture was loose, "what are you talking about? I''ll get your revenge? It''s none of your business. It''s a matter between me and her. Don''t be so sentimental about it. " Xia jingnian dropped his eyes and laughed silently. It seemed that he felt some uncomfortable comfort from his friend''s awkward words. He said to Gong Heng, "I took her out." Gong Heng just leaned over there smoking and didn''t look at him. But Xia jingnian knew that he was acquiesced. He sighed silently and left with Tang Qing in his arms. * the spring rain, which caused a lot of chaos, finally stopped in the early hours of the next day. Gong Heng yawned, leisurely sat up from his bed, went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then went to the infirmary to visit Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian is standing at the door of the infirmary. He is discussing with several doctors. Seeing Gong Heng coming, he waves his hand to let the doctors leave. Chapter 2328 Unlike Gong Heng, Xia jingnian stayed up all night last night. He was wearing a white coat and his face was haggard than paper. Before Gong Heng could speak, Xia jingnian said: "she has a small amount of water in her lungs. Let''s see if she can absorb it in time in a few days. If she can''t, she may have to have an operation and be hospitalized." Gong Heng raised his eyebrows and didn''t know what he was thinking. "But when she fell into the water, she was rescued in time and didn''t choke into much water. This is the big sin of misfortune. " Gong Heng leaned against the wall and smoked a cigarette, "of course. I don''t want to see who saved it. " He almost breathed all the air in his lungs to her. He almost choked too much. If she choked water, he would never die with his eyes closed. Before the cigarette was lit, Xia jingnian pinched the end of the cigarette. "Smoking is not allowed outside the infirmary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng glared at him, and then turned his head to look inside, "where is she?" "I''m still asleep. I have a fever. I think it''s cold." He looked at Gong Heng and was about to open the door and go in. He couldn''t help but hold him, "don''t go in and quarrel with her." Gong Heng pushed away his hand and carelessly said, "I''ll go to see her." Xia jingnian also can''t stop, looking at the palace Heng squeeze open a seam, like the fish slip in. Looking at his back, Xia jingnian couldn''t help but lift his hand and pinch his eyebrows. He felt that his brain was a little swollen. Tang Qing has been transferred to the ward, and now there are nurses watching. When the nurse sees Gong Heng coming in, she doesn''t dare to stop him. She just looks at the doctor Xia who is not far away. Xia jingnian waved, let her leave, and then watched Gong Heng walk into the ward. He went over and gently grasped Tang''s hand, which had fallen on the bed. Then he sat there and looked at her quietly. Xia jingnian looked at the scene, closed his eyes and gave a silent chuckle. Knowing that he didn''t have to worry about Gong Heng waking Tang Qing, he was busy with something else. When Tang Qing woke up, it was near noon. She slowly opened her eyes, the first eye into the goal is gongheng handsome no cast face, he leaning on the head of the bed, drooping eyes at her, that eye light even let her think of "gentle" two words. "Awake?" Gong Heng took back the finger in Tang Qing''s hand, stood up from the bedside, stood by the window, looked out of the window, and said faintly, "do you remember what I said last night? What will I do if you can''t die? " Tang Qing''s confused eyes suddenly woke up. Her eyes opened slightly, struggling to get up at the head of the bed. She looked at the needle in her hand and the instruments in the room in disbelief. Gong Heng hands around the chest, sarcastic tone: "not dead, hands and feet sound, nothing." Tang Qing with his words, the whole body can not stop shaking up, and then cover his mouth, suddenly fierce cough up. She coughed so much that she seemed to cough her lungs out. The sound woke up the nurses and doctors who were guarding the door. Xia jingnian also heard the news and rushed over. Looking at Tang Qing, who was suffering from coughing, he was angry no matter how good he was. He asked Gong Heng, "what did you say to her again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gong Heng opened his eyes slightly, and his face was full of innocence. However, Xia jingnian didn''t eat that kind of thing at all. He drove the obstructing guy out of Tang Qing''s ward in anger. Chapter 2329 Gong Heng was locked out of the door, and his eyes widened. Gong Heng: lying trough???? He twisted the door handle and found that he couldn''t open it. Finally, he could only confirm that Xia jingnian really shut him out. Gong Heng backs his hand and walks around outside the transparent glass wall, like a ghost haunting him, and no one dares to drive him away. Xia jingnian ignored him. He asked someone to come over and recheck the water in her lungs for Tang Qing. The water from her lungs did not enter the blood vessels. If she was stirred by gongheng, the water would enter the artery and then be transported to the heart. The consequences would be unimaginable. Gong Heng has no medical knowledge, and he can''t blame him, but the boy really makes him angry. Tang Qing fell asleep. He was safe and at ease. As soon as people woke up, they began to make people fly like birds and dogs. Should he live alone for the rest of his life?!! Once checked, Xia jingnian breathed a sigh of relief. The fierce cough just now made Tang Qing cough the water he had choked in last night. At present, his life is not in danger. Xia jingnian did not sleep all night, at the moment a relaxation, hypoglycemia committed, the body slightly swayed, was held by the doctor. "Doctor Xia, are you ok? Would you like to have a rest? " Xia jingnian shook his head, took out a gum from his pocket, put it into his mouth and chewed it a few times. Then he said to the doctor, "go and see if there are any other omissions in her lung CT film." Doctors and nurses in the medical and nursing room have never seen Dr. Xia take so much care of a patient. Naturally, they also attach great importance to this matter. As soon as he orders, the people in the ward immediately leave with CT films, leaving only a few nurses who take care of Tang Qing. When Tang Qing woke up, he was shaken by Gong Heng''s Qi. With a cough, the whole person was weak and fell to the head of the bed, even his small face was green. Xia jingnian went over and personally put a needle on her. He was very good at technique and inserted it gently. He hardly brought any pain to Tang Qing. He carefully gave her the infusion and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what ah Heng said to you, but don''t be afraid. He has no intention. You jumped into the sea yesterday, or he went down to rescue you Tang Qing, half closed his eyes, heard Xia jingnian''s words, and his face slowly crossed with a sneer of irony. Xia jingnian looked at her smile, slightly Zheng Zheng, also understand her mood, silent sigh. There is no gratitude for rescuing a person who is determined to die, not to mention the situation of Tang Qing and Gong Heng. Perhaps in her mind, it was more painful to live than to die. He really wanted to explain Gong Heng, but at the moment he said it, there was only a touch of helplessness left. Gong Heng with his own life, to do a thankless thing, but if to say to him, he is afraid also three words: I am willing! "Your body is still empty and you can''t get out of bed. If you are thirsty, you can use a straw to drink water. Take a sip." He restrained his look and told her what to pay attention to with the attitude of a doctor, "you still have some choking water in your lungs. Next, you have to see the absorption of your body. If the situation deteriorates, it is estimated that there will be an open surgery." He paused. "It''s the worst case, and I hope you don''t have to go to that. But if you think you can die by worsening your condition, you''d better die. I am the best medical surgery expert. The death rate of the patients who have passed through my hands is zero so far. If you deliberately seek death, you will only suffer in vain. I hope you will not take risks. " Chapter 2330 His voice was gentle and moving. Anything he said from his mouth seemed to have a bit of magnetism. Even at the moment, the words that could make people spit blood were also expressed by him with a little deep feeling. Tang Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. It seems that Xia jingnian, who has always been a peacemaker, would say such words. His chest heaved violently. Tang Qing closed his eyes, and his voice hoarse vomited out a word: "get out." The sick body is extremely weak, even if she has no strength to lose her temper. Even if she is angry again, she can only close her eyes and disappear from sight, and then weakly say "go away.". Xia jingnian looked at her pale and powerless appearance, and her deep eyes were gradually infected with a bit of dark cold, which made his face look warm and harmless under the rimless glasses, suddenly became secretive. But it doesn''t seem any abrupt, just feel that his appearance is also his own appearance. Instead of walking, he took a step forward, one hand on the edge of the bed, the other holding Tang Qing''s wrist. His palms were hot, but his fingertips were cold and frightening. Tang Qing opened his eyes suddenly and met the evil eyes in Xia jingnian''s lens like gongheng. He looked at her and said, "I''m serious. Don''t challenge my patience any more. Although I have a good temper, if you don''t obey me, I will let you lie on the bed all my life and have no strength to climb the window. I have a lot of ways. You can try! " his voice was very heavy, like a piece of iron, pressing on her heart point word by word, which made her heart seem to be crushed, and her silence collapsed little by little. She thought of her eight years in a wheelchair. She had to be cared for in her daily life like a waste. Because of her feet, her life was almost completely rewritten. There is no way to stand up, no way to escape, no way to protect others, no way to protect themselves. At the moment, the culprit told her that he had other ways to make her more miserable. Tang Qing''s fingers clenched into a fist, and the pain of the needle sticking into the flesh was not as painful as the hatred at the moment. She tried her best to swing a fist at him. The finger fell on his face, which was just a slap in the face, which could not bring him any pain. Tang Qing''s voice almost sobbed: "you, why don''t you go to die --!" Xia jingnian held her hand and pulled out the tip of the needle on the back of her hand. Immediately, blood beads rolled down the needle tip size wound, and he pressed it with a cotton swab. Xia jingnian looked down at her, "you are not dead, how can we be willing to die?" She looked at him with hatred, and her soft and clear eyes were full of bitter hatred. In the face of her hatred, Xia jingnian held a calm attitude, he indifferently inserted the tip of the needle into her vein, and then light way: "you have a good rest, I went out." He straightened up, closed his eyes slightly, sighed silently, and then turned to open the door and left. Gong Heng is out of the glass window. Although he can''t hear what he and Tang Qing are talking about, he can see Tang Qing''s angry posture because of his words. At the moment, Xia jingnian came out with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "what? Only the state officials set fire to the fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lamps." Just now, he was driven out because he made Tang Qing angry, and now he talks in it to anger her. Chapter 2331 Xia jingnian had a headache. He pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I just hope she doesn''t do stupid things again." Gong Heng grinned and puffed a puff of smoke at him: "on frightening people, you can be more powerful than me." In Xia jingnian''s brain, Tang Qing''s black and white eyes flashed by, and the hatred inside was deeply engraved. His heart inexplicable irritability, stretched out his hand and took the cigarette from Gong Heng''s mouth and threw it into the garbage can: "don''t smoke in the infirmary. Didn''t I tell you?" Gong Heng or that pair of smiling face, shrugged at him: "used to." Xia jingnian took out a box of gum from his pocket and put it into his palm. Then he waved his hand a little tired: "I''ll go and have a rest." He didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t feel relieved until Tang Qing woke up. The time was a little more and the whole person was exhausted. Gong Heng took out a piece of gum and chewed it. Looking at Xia jingnian''s back, he gave a low smile. He and he are both accomplices. The deeper you like it, the more painful it will be. He dropped his eyes and laughed silently, and walked out carelessly. * Tang Qing was in a coma for several days. It seemed that he was infusing fluid 24 hours a day. It was not until half a month later that the continuous high fever completely recovered. Lung water, although not developed into pneumonia, but has been intermittent cough, need to take medicine anti-inflammatory. Xia jingnian is a doctor. He prescribes all the medicine she takes. Sometimes Tang Qing is curious. How can there be any medicine on the ship? Did they directly move a hospital to the ship. Tang Qing lay on the boat for more than half a month. One day, Gong Heng came in and told her that they would go to the island to replenish material in three days. Xia jingnian''s senior brother will be on the island at that time, so he can show her feet. Tang Qing then remembered that, not long after she had just boarded the ship, Gong Heng and Xia jingnian told her that they wanted to treat her. She didn''t take it seriously in essence. These two people brought her too much shadow. If she believed everything they said, she was a fool at all. She was slightly stunned. Gong Heng sat beside the bed and looked at her with a smile. He chewed gum, and his body was covered with a faint strawberry flavor. The taste was a little childish. He had a very innocent face, and the taste was even a little bit matched with him. "What are you thinking?" Gong Heng asked her. Tang Qing''s expression was obscure and took back her sight. She looked down at her hand and said, "you Are you really going to treat me? " "I remember saying that a long time ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t believe it?" Tang Qing said in a low voice, "what is this?" "Didn''t I say that? As long as you are good, you can definitely live a happy life here in the future. " Tang Qing lowered his head and gave a bitter smile. She felt that her stagnant water did not have the heart of waves. She even had waves because of Gong Heng''s words. She didn''t know whether to say that she was too easy to cheat, or that she was really eager to stand up again Although she has never told anyone, and even seems to have accepted her disability, she was once a normal person. She knows the taste of being down-to-earth and has been deprived of her rights by others. How could she not feel at all? But she knows that she can''t tell anyone, can''t let anyone know her heart''s desire, because she knows that she can''t stand up any more, there is no way to make a person with crunchy tendons stand up Chapter 2332 But now Gong Heng told her that she could have a chance to stand up. Knowing that this person is one of the culprits, she still can''t help but want to believe the lie that the man said. Tang Qing felt her heart beat faster and faster. She didn''t even notice that her eyes were slightly bright, which made her face gray in the past few months more brilliant. Gong Heng sat on one side and looked at her with a smile. His eyes fell on her bright and moving eyes. His heart seemed to be slowly blooming a small flower, slightly sweet, which made his smile more real. No matter how hateful the woman was, he could no longer wish to kill her. But when he saw her smile and joy, his heart still moved slightly. The so-called love may be a serious illness. He is on the verge of death. * three days later, the boat stopped at the wharf of a beautiful island. When Gong Heng and Xia jingnian took her off the ship, Tang Qing was startled by the crowd and vehicles on the dock. There were a lot of people, densely packed, with soldiers in uniform and armed guards. Gong Heng got off the boat, and a man in a suit came up to him. He was very attentive in his speech and attitude. Xia jingnian pushed her: "let me show you around the island." Tang tilted his head and watched Gong Heng get on a black lengthened Lincoln. Lincoln didn''t get the license plate. It could be seen that it was the car of some big man. Tang Qing had been thinking about why Xia jingnian and Gong Heng were wanted criminals in the world, but they were able to move freely on the sea, and there was an endless stream of material resources that allowed him to live a superior and luxurious life. On board, he lived like a royal nobleman. There was no one wanted. It turned out that there was a state official at the top who secretly supported him. Every three months, they come to the island. Tang Qing couldn''t help thinking that she could escape from Gong Heng''s hand once every three months. But the idea was quickly rejected by her own. This island is more remote than gongheng''s Island in those days. Unless you can leave by plane, you can''t run away. And with her last experience, she didn''t think they could give her a chance to get to the airport. Along the way, Tang Qing''s thoughts revolved around the escape. Xia jingnian pushed her around the island for half a circle. When she saw her sitting there in a daze, she gave a helpless smile and sent her to the only hospital on the island. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, although the small island shocked Tang Qing, it is indeed a country with its own flag, and the hospital design is also very distinctive, which makes people shine. Xia jingnian told her: "this hospital was once designed by aheng." "Can he design?" "He''s very smart. He can learn everything. When he''s so big, there''s hardly anything that can defeat him. If he was interested in medicine, he might have done better than me Tang listened to Xia jingnian''s praise of Gong Heng, but she was acutely aware that what he said was "almost". She raised her head and asked, "is there anything that he can''t solve?" Xia jingnian looked down at her, a faint smile appeared on her warm face, "he likes a person, but that person doesn''t like him." Tang Qing Wen speech, slightly a Leng. Xia jingnian had a deeper smile on his face, but there was a faint light in his eyes. He whispered: "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? " Chapter 2333 Tang Qing inexplicably got Gong Heng this piece of gossip, really felt a little shocked. Gong Heng should like someone like a normal person. It''s just like the sun coming out from the West. It''s just like the Arabian Nights. "Is the person he likes female?" she asked Xia jingnian did not expect that Tang Qing would suspect Gong Heng''s sexual orientation. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "of course, it''s a girl." "So, it is because that girl doesn''t like him and he can''t ask for it, will he retaliate against the society?" Because you hate that girl, that''s why you hate women all over the world? Xia jingnian was silent for a while, and then he answered with no words: "there is no such thing." Did not expect to be completely different from his own brain hole, Tang Qing also slightly lost interest. "Oh," she said faintly, "that''s probably retribution. He has hurt so many people that he can only ask for it emotionally, but I think the retribution is too small. " Xia jingnian laughed a few times, "but only this is the same, it''s enough to let people scratch the liver and scratch the lung, pain on the opposite side." I didn''t expect that people like Gong Heng would suffer for a woman. Tang Qing thought about it, but he didn''t have any sense of reality. She suffered in love, that delicate mood, she could not imagine that people like Gong Heng could feel it. Tang Qing thought about it and said, "doctor Xia." Xia jingnian looks down at her. "Have you ever liked anyone?" "Emotion is a common human disease, and I can''t avoid it." Tang nodded and said, "I always thought that the brain lobes and pituitary glands of people like you may be different from normal people, and the way of receiving human feelings is also different from that of normal people." I didn''t expect these two people to be normal people. And this is especially hateful. They know right and wrong, but they do evil recklessly, and to this day, there is no evil in return. So many victims, even herself, are victims in their hands. People like them don''t deserve love, and never deserve it. * Xia jingnian''s elder martial brother is a baby faced young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He is thin and has a natural head and looks like a girl. He stood by Xia jingnian''s side. He was a head shorter than Xia jingnian, and he was almost as tall as her. Because he was wearing a white coat when he went in, he blurred his gender. Tang Qing almost thought that he was a young girl. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he had a very coarse bass, coupled with his delicate and beautiful face peculiar to young people in the West. The contrast was so frightening that Tang couldn''t help thinking about what wonderful things were around these people. Although the elder martial brother is petite and charming, his medical achievements are amazing. He is one of the surgeons appointed by several national leaders and leads the international leading medical research institute. He has a deep research on nerves and tendons. Although Xia jingnian had already sent Tang Qing''s information to him, he still asked people to push Tang Qing to do MRI, and then he took the scanned film and muttered with Xia jingnian about what Tang could not understand. Tang Qing sits aside and looks at them talking. Although he can''t understand, he is still a little nervous when he looks at their serious expression. She knows clearly that she should not have too much expectation, but she can''t help but begin to expect - in her life, the most difficult thing is to give up hope. Chapter 2334 Xia jingnian and his senior brother said half, Gong Heng from the outside swaggered back. He has changed his clothes, white and black trousers, very casual. Xia jingnian saw him and said hello to him: "back." Gong Heng smile, "accompany them to have a meal." He took a look at Tang Qing, who was sitting not far away. Her face muscles were slightly closed and her jaw was tense. It could be seen that she was nervous over there. Carelessly took back his sight, Gong Heng asked, "how is the discussion with your elder martial brother? When can I have the operation?" "He''s going to go back in the evening and study it again." Xia jingnian replied conservatively. Gong Heng nodded, then walked over with a smile, picked up Tang Qing from the wheelchair and gave her a kiss on her soft cheek, "how, I didn''t cheat you?" Tang tilted his head and looked at the young man in a white coat standing not far away. He was looking down at her information and taking her profile seriously. Her heart thumped for several times, and then looked at Gong Heng. She lowered her head and did not speak again. At the moment, the palace of Xia looked up at his soft eyes, but he didn''t expect to see the soft light of his eyes. Like a person, is not hidden. Like hope, it will come out of the pupil, the corner of the lip, and the expression, and there is no place to hide. If you like a person, you will want to please her. When you see the other person''s happy expression, you will be more happy than you have got the baby. Gong Heng lowered his head, and his lips curled slightly. He said to Tang Qing, "since there is nothing to do in the hospital, let''s go home." * on the island, Gong Heng has a very exaggerated residence. The island was not big at all. His villa seemed to occupy one tenth of the island''s territory. It was huge and luxurious. Xia jingnian told her that the manor villa was designed by Gong Heng himself. Tang Qing''s initial surprise at this man has faded. Hearing Xia jingnian''s words, he has already understood that Gong Heng has invaded the state power. The more traces he left on this island, the more it shows that he has acted unscrupulously here. His villa is the most obvious building on the island. Everyone can see the white and gorgeous European villa standing in the golden position on the island. Even if he has been wanted by Interpol, his brain is still very moist. After all, not every country in the world is very just. When the interests of Gong Heng are hidden more than those obtained by selling him, many countries will start to take risks. Tang Qing only thought it strange that a man''s capital and ability were so strong that he would do such a cruel and innocent thing. * the servants in the villa are all the indigenous people on the island. It can be seen that they love this generous master from the bottom of their hearts. Every servant who goes in and out of the villa has a lively and warm smile on their faces. This feeling is not the same as when he was on the boat. It may be that the aborigines here do not know the real identity of Xiao Gong Heng, and their attitude towards him is not so rigid and afraid, so the atmosphere of the villa is very relaxed. Chapter 2335 Xia jingnian returned to the villa and said to Gong Heng, "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Gong Heng nodded, "I''ll take her out." "When I came back just now, I had already strolled around for her. She may be hungry. You can ask someone to get some food for her later." Xia jingnian left, Gong Heng ordered her nose and asked her with a smile: "xiaoqingqing, are you hungry, do you want to eat something?" Tang Qing opened his eyes a little incredulous: "what do you call me?" Gong Heng is very casual: "although you are bigger than me, but I am higher than you. What''s wrong with you "Little kiss"? Tang Qing couldn''t stand his numbness. She couldn''t think that his good name could be matched with such disgusting Bala in his mouth. She told him seriously: "don''t call me like this." Gong Heng hemmed and hawed twice, "it''s just a name. Why are you so serious. If you are not happy, you can call me... " He stopped, and his beautiful eyes turned around. It seemed that he thought of a very interesting idea. He squeezed his eyes at Tang Qing. "You can call me" old palace. " Tang Qing was shocked again by his shameless face. She glared at those big eyes and couldn''t help thinking, is this guy''s face made of cowhide? However, Gong Heng seemed to be very satisfied with his proposal and nodded, "well, it''s settled. Don''t call me my name in the future, remember to call me ''Laogong''". Tang Qing "..." For a long time, she couldn''t stand Gong Heng''s thick skin. Even though this guy was younger than her, he still took advantage of her verbally. "I want to rest," she said with a cold face Gong Heng pushed her to the garden. "You sleep all day. Do you think it''s your cat? Twenty four hours of sleep? Go out and bask in the sun. When jingnian wakes up, we''ll eat together. " The warm island is like spring all the year round. In the garden are the trees and flowers collected by Gong Heng from various countries. As soon as you push the door out, the fragrance of flowers will come. Tang Qing sits there and looks at all kinds of flowers in front of him, but he can''t help but think of the osmanthus trees planted by Xiao Fengting. Spring is coming, and osmanthus is also in bloom. I don''t know what kind of scene is in the garden of Xiaofu If a person has lived in a place for a long time, will she subconsciously regard that place as her hometown? Otherwise, how could she think of Xiao Fengting''s garden inexplicably. * the door of the study is tightly closed. Xia Ning chat hesitated at the door for a long time, then carefully unscrewed the door. At this moment, it is already daybreak, Xiao Fengting has locked himself in his room all night. She knew that in his present state, he should be left alone, but she could not help it because she was worried about him. All the bones on the mountain have been picked up, and the pension has been arranged in place. For people in Tongcheng, the fire on the mountain is an old news of the past, and it is not worth mentioning gossip after tea. For some people, the fire almost killed him. The traces of fire, engraved on his soul, burned his living soul black. From his appearance, he is still what he used to look like, but people who are familiar with him know that something has been lost from him. In his whole life, others always think that he has gained a lot, but Xia Ning talks year by year, but he only thinks that he gets too little and loses too much. Chapter 2336 In his whole life, others always think that he has gained a lot, but Xia Ning talks year by year, but he only thinks that he gets too little and loses too much. If not born in the Xiao family, he may not be like this, she has always known that he was a gentle person at the beginning. If it wasn''t for him, she would have died in that garbage heap. They supported her all the way. She watched him become lonely, indifferent, paranoid and crazy day by day in this cruel family. She was sad, but she knew better than anyone that he could survive here. The world is basically fair. It gives others the status of a man, but does not give him a family that a normal person should have. Others live to grow up, but they live to live not to die. No father, no mother''s love, no friends, he finally had Downing, but was killed by his cousin when he was closest to warmth. "Xiao Feng Pavilion" is the first time to understand the meaning of the word "dim light". Lost the light, he fell into the darkness again, was enveloped by the darkness, almost crazy. He should not have met Tang Qing at that time. It was his misfortune and her misfortune to meet her when he was most crazy. Almost at the beginning, she saw through their final ending that winter, when he was smiling, he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love. The wrong time, the wrong place, the wrong person. She tried her best to stop it, but she still couldn''t resist the cycle of causality. Xiao Fengting was once again planted in a woman surnamed Tang, and this time, there would be no more "Tang Qing". ¡­¡­ In the study, the curtain is thick, a desk lamp is on alone. The air is still cool at night. The man is lying in front of the computer in his thin shirt. His forehead was a little longer than before. He didn''t trim it at this time. It fell down and blocked his straight nose and deep eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep in the study. Xia ningchat gently breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the computer screen and found that the screen was still on. What was displayed on the screen was the company''s financial statements for this quarter. Xia Ling chat wants to turn off the computer for him, but his finger accidentally touches Xiao Fengting''s hand. The man sleeps very shallow and shakes slightly. Looking up, he sees the shadow of a woman in front of him. Subconsciously, he grabs Xia Ling chat''s wrist and whispers out: "tilt..." Before he had finished speaking, he recognized the figure in front of him. He slowly released his hand, and the expression on his face was a little silent. Xia Ning didn''t know what to say when she chatted. She rubbed Xiao Fengting''s red wrist and felt a little sour in her heart. It''s meaningless to say that Xiao Fengting can''t be reborn after death. So far, they have not recovered Tang Qing''s bones from the mountain. The fire is too strong, the villa collapsed, and many corpses have been crushed. The bodies of all the people have been charred and burnt to ashes in disorder. Even a complete bone can not be found. Tang Qing''s last trace in the world is the room she once lived in. Since Xiao Fengting moved back to Xiaofu, the room has been completely locked by him and no one is allowed to enter. Chapter 2337 Tang Qing''s last trace in the world is the room she once lived in. Since Xiao Fengting moved back to Xiaofu, the room has been completely locked by him and no one is allowed to enter. Xiao Fengting himself was also locked in. After Tang Ning disappeared, Xiao Fengting went with the tide for a period of time, looking for all kinds of girls to fill in the gap. But now that Tang Qing is dead on that mountain, Xiao Fengting seems not to want to go out of the gate. He is so decadent, but he manages the company in an orderly way. It seems that the whole person''s attention is focused on the affairs, and there are few tables Show pain and sadness. Only in the hazy, sleepy time, his body will not be careful to leak out a little bit of sadness and missing that he covered with the iron box. That little bit of sadness, also in his gradually sober come, like raindrops falling into the sea, melting without a trace. Xiao Fengting leaned on the office chair, looked at the computer screen in front of him, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" His voice was too weak, and a question he said was like a statement, as if he had no interest in why she came in. Xia Ling talks about unconsciously rubbing the red wrist pinched by Xiao Fengting. She doesn''t feel the pain here. She just has a little prickle in her heart. She doesn''t know how to transfer this little pain. She can only relieve it by this way. Xia Ning chatted and lowered her head: "it''s nearly ten o''clock. I don''t see you coming out. I want to ask you when you''ll have dinner." When Xiao Fengting heard the time, he was stunned, then raised his hand and seemed to be a little tired and pinched his eyebrows. "Yes, it''s so late. I''ve finished reading the financial statements. You can send them to the company''s chief financial officer later. " Summer lemon chat should be a: "good." Xiao Fengting is sitting on the office chair, leaning back slightly, looking at the emptiness above. He didn''t speak any more, and the office gradually quieted down. Xia Ning chat hesitated for a moment, "then I''m out." She couldn''t think of anything to say. Xiao Fengting "um" a, in the summer lime chat fast walk to the door, he suddenly way: "your hand is OK?" Xia Ning chats and covers her wrist unconsciously. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much, and the red fingerprints gradually fade away. She shook her head. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." "I just dreamt about her." Xiao Fengting suddenly said. Xia Ning chat felt the needle pricking pain in her heart came back. She took a shivering breath and looked up at him. "I dreamt that she lived here. Maybe it''s because I didn''t see her dead and couldn''t imagine it, so She''s still very nice. " His voice was very light, as if he was just talking to himself. He couldn''t hear any tone. "All the osmanthus flowers in the garden are in bloom. I''ve asked someone to make her a sweet scented osmanthus cake that she likes to eat, and I''m sending it to her..." And then she woke up. His dream is a continuation of reality. If Tang Qing was still alive, he would send people to pick Osmanthus fragrans, and then ask people to make snacks Just like the past spring. Xia Ling takes a low breath and feels the pain in her heart. Her eyes are red. "If Miss Tang is still alive, she doesn''t want you to be like this." Xiao Fengting slowly smile, "if you see me like this, she probably won''t think I am in for her sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t tell her, and she never believed it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She hates me He whispered, "if she thinks death will revenge me, she will be happy to do it. I can''t let her know. " Chapter 2338 Xia Ning chats because of his words, and finally opens his eyes slightly. He knows too much about his relationship. He doesn''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. After he realized that he had fallen in love with Tang Qing, he no longer wanted Tang Qing to respond to his feelings. It was so terrible that there were people in the world who could do well in the emotional world. Xia Ling chats and lowers her head. She knows Xiao Fengting is right. She couldn''t find any reason to make an excuse for Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting cut off his own way for Tang Ning, but his reason finally hurt himself. Li intelligent maximized all the interests, but could not analyze his gradually sinking heart. He found the best material for Downing, let her see the light again, but also let him never touch Tang Qing for the rest of his life. That woman is so gentle, but so stubborn that she won''t give him any more chances. Xiao Fengting''s plan is to keep her by his side forever. In this way, even if he doesn''t need to say a lot of words, she may know it after a long time. He made such an idea, regardless of whether Tang Qing was willing to accept it or not, he did so. He hid her in the golden house and put it on the shelf, so that her eyes could only gaze at him forever. It didn''t matter if she didn''t get the heart. Even if he couldn''t give her any credit, he gave her all he could. No one in the Xiao family would dare to question her identity. Except for the marriage certificate, they were no different from ordinary couples - he planned to plan all these things in silence and wanted to occupy the rest of her life. However, everything was ended by a fire. What has not been said will never have a chance to say again. All his strategies for her were extinguished with a fire. Including his feelings for her. However. If you give him another chance, he doesn''t know if he dares to say that to Tang Qing. Even if the whole world knows that he likes her, he doesn''t dare to let her know. "You go out." He said. Xia Ning chatted, lowered her head, pursed her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "you should pay attention to your body and remember to go downstairs to eat something." Xiao Fengting waved his hand, which seemed to have been a little impatient. She looks up and looks at the man''s face in the shadow. The window of the room was pulled thickly, which made the study as cold as a tomb. He sat there alone. The dim light and shadow blurred his face, leaving only the gorgeous and precious outline of his face. The whole person, quiet and indifferent, is like an obscure oil painting. She lowers her head and closes the door. She leaned against the door and rubbed her heart gently with her hand. There is like a small needle gently pierced a hole, for a time, all the pain continued to spread. *At eleven o''clock, Xiao Fengting went downstairs for lunch. After Tang Qing''s death, he immediately moved back to Xiao''s house. However, the people who lived there knew that their master had become a bit gloomy. He seldom went out or went downstairs. He hardly talked to them. Only assistant Xia had something to say to him. No one knows exactly what happened to him, and those who know it dare not tell those who don''t know it. So everyone knows it and quiets down. Even those Xiao family who don''t deal with Xiao Fengting dare not run to him and say something. Chapter 2339 Everyone knows that they should not make a sleeping lion angry. No one knows what a raging lion will do. They still have this self-knowledge. In the afternoon, Xiao Fengting held a teleconference in his office. The meeting was over, and the time had reached seven or eight o''clock in the evening. It seemed to be dark all of a sudden. He walked over from his position and opened the window. It happened that a breeze came up, accompanied by the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the yard. With the gradual warming of the weather, the Osmanthus fragrans planted by him to Tang Qing was also in full swing. He felt that he was locked in the bottom of his heart with the aroma gradually rising up, no vent of pain and anger let his breath slightly hasten a little, Xiao Fengting touched the cigarette box on the desk, ordered a cigarette in confusion, and took a hard puff. The cold smoke finally suppressed the faint fragrance between his nose, which made his heart feel a little better. He wanted to give her something, can not give out a thing - he was a complete failure, even people with heart to lose completely. His long-term plans, hidden in his mouth and unspoken words It''s too late for everything. He expected to spend the rest of his life with her without her. The whole second half of his life was like a sudden break, because it was so sudden that he didn''t even return to his mind. How to go on next. In his silent plan, he placed her in such an important position that he even had the illusion that he was in a dead end after losing her. His eyes were so astringent and painful that he sat on the windowsill and took a hard puff of smoke. He had to work tomorrow, so he could not drink. Those responsibilities pressed on his shoulders, which made him not even qualified to have a good drunk. His life, the last spring rain, also gradually stopped. From now on, it''s winter. * Tang Ning came out of the drugstore with a pile of traditional Chinese medicine, and then carried them to a small rental room. The light in the rental room was off, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and bitter Chinese medicine. She opened the door and called out to the gate, "what are you doing? Come here and help me carry it!" A shadow came out of the house and reached for the heavy object she was holding in her hand. Donning wiped the sweat out of his hands and turned on the light. The man had taken away the Chinese medicine she had bought and ground the powder there with a small medicinal bug. With the crisp percussion sound, the faint smell of herbal medicine spread in the air. Tang Qing once left the prescription to treat scald. The effect is better than western medicine. However, for such a large-scale burn, unless it is skin grafting, otherwise Tang Yi can only be disfigured. Downing sat on the sofa with her legs in her arms and watched the man with his back to her. She looked at him and froze. When she was about to leave that day, as soon as she got out of the hospital, Tang Yi''s attending doctor called and said that Tang Yi was awake. The terrible injury, he not only has no sequelae, but also has obvious signs of life. After a month in the hospital, Tang Yi can get out of bed. The money she saved is still capable of taking care of a patient, but it is far from enough to skin graft him. In the end, only the herbs developed by Tang Qing were left. However, even so, it will not help Tang Yi''s disfigurement. Chapter 2340 Tang Ning is not afraid of him. She just wakes up and looks at the young man in her memory turning into a tall figure. She sometimes thinks that this person is not the Tang Yi in her memory. Once intimate two people, now the room is only as silent as before. Each of them has his own secret. Tang Yi turned his back to her, poured the powder on his arm, and then wrapped it with bandages one by one. The blood soon soaked the powder and dyed the bandage with a faint red color. He skillfully tied a knot, then poured out a few anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs and swallowed them. Finally, he got up from the bedside, got up and went to the kitchen. Ten minutes later, he came out with two bowls of noodles. Downing walked over and ate with each side of them. The air was full of blood, and downing had no appetite. She looked at the wound on Tang Yi and asked, "haven''t you saved any money these years? Don''t plan to go abroad for treatment? " Tang Yi quickly finished the noodles. He raised his face and looked at Downing. The face looked terrible at the moment, and there were traces of fire everywhere. But he was indifferent. His dark eyes were colder than the poisoned dagger, which made people''s attention pay no attention to his face. He put the bowl away, got up again and went into the kitchen. Before he went in, he said, "I earned that money with her. I can''t spend it alone." Downing came in with the bowl in his arms. "She''s dead now. It''s no use keeping it alone." Tang Yi looked down at her and said coldly, "she is not dead." Tang Ning was shocked and looked up at him, but Tang Yi didn''t say a word. "She''s not dead. Where is she now?" Downing got a little excited. "I''m going to find her." Tang Yi washed the dishes indifferently and said nothing. Downing couldn''t stand his silence and beat him: "you talk to me! Are you mute? " Tang Yi turned off the tap and turned to face downing. His cold and poisonous eyes were staring at Downing''s face and asked her, "you are looking for her now. Where did you go then? You left her here alone for more than ten years. What''s the point of looking for her now? " Tang Ning''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment, "I......" She "I" for a while, but can not explain why, don''t face, look a little bit embarrassed. Tang Yi cleans his hands with a towel. His voice is calm and cold. "You lost her for Xiao Fengting. It''s too late to find her now." His tone is very impolite, "when I get well, I will find her in person. You and Xiao Fengting have a good time, don''t come to join in any excitement." "Tang Yi, are you talking about people? She''s my sister. Why can''t I find her? " Tang Ning opened his eyes wide and red, staring at Tang Yi, "yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stay with Xiao Fengting, but what about you? What have you been wrong with her these years? You promised me that you would protect her. Why did Xiao Fengting know her? Why did she live there? You are so terrible that I will take her away, and I will not let her stay with you Tang Yi asked her indifferently: "what capital do you have to take her away? Arning, now you are not the omnipotent genius you used to be. Do you have a gun in your hand and aim at a person? " Chapter 2341 Downing was stunned by his question. Tang Yi''s eyes were very cold and said, "even if she is willing to go with you, you can''t protect her. You can''t protect her at all. I don''t think you can protect yourself, can you? " No matter how talented a person is, if he has been neglecting exercise for more than ten years, he will only lose sight of the public. Tang Yi is telling the truth. Downing was trembling with anger, but could not refute it. After a while, she took a deep breath and asked, "what about you? Can you protect yourself, can you protect her? What did you do for her? " Tang Yi dropped his eyes and suddenly said, "after you disappeared, she and I have been looking for you for eight years." Downing shuddered. "I can''t get in touch with the task you carried out that year, and I don''t know what you did. The only thing I know is that the person who went out with you that year is dead. Your task is defined as" mission failure "by the headmaster." "For eight years, I''ve been looking for your clues Everyone says you''re dead. Maybe it''s obsession. I always think you''re still alive. " Tang Yi raised his eyes and looked at her face, which he described countless times in his memory. "Anning, there was a sentence I always wanted to tell you. I wanted to find you and tell you in person - I lived for that sentence for so many years." "I like you, anin." Downing held her hand tightly. There was no expression of surprise on her face, but a little more guilt. Tang Yi''s face is still no mood, he put the towel back, turned back to the hall. "You already know that." At that time, for this sentence, he was as if into a magic barrier, by all means, digging three feet to find her. Young people do not know love and hate the most exciting life. That year, he was a little short of time to put this sentence to the mouth. Therefore, after downing disappeared, he was so paranoid that he wanted to find her, and said this sentence almost to her. Now I finally said it myself. The bottom of my heart stone and obsession seem to fall. But it''s too late. Tang Yi thought that if Tang Ning was not so selfish, she did not disappear for Xiao Fengting. So many tragedies don''t happen. He sat at the edge of the bed, looking down at his bandaged hand, and fell silent. Downing comes out of the kitchen. She goes over and sits beside Tang Yi, looking down at the floor silently. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry. You don''t like me now Tang Yi''s sentence is just a sentence of obsession. She could hear it. Tang Yi quietly pulled out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. "I don''t like it." His voice was clear and deep. "I didn''t like it from a long time ago." Tang Ning moved the corner of his lips and said bitterly, "I''m really sorry." "I''m not the one you''re sorry for." Tang Yi said, "tell me, why did you leave ah Qing and me to accompany Xiao Fengting?" Tang Ning''s voice was a little difficult. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "in those days I just think he''s pathetic. Ah Qing still has you, but he has only one person. He needed me very much at that time. I couldn''t leave him alone Now I think of it, maybe it was only her heroism that made her want to save the heirs of a powerful family. Chapter 2342 Tang Yi didn''t expect to get such a reply. He was stunned and didn''t speak any more. Tang Ning''s heart is full of guilt and regret. When she met Xiao Fengting at the age of 14, she never thought that a choice in that year would bring so many variables to the future. At that time, she was still too young, young almost young, and met a teenager who had never been contacted. He was beautiful, fragile, pale, and so intelligent and strong that she could not help but want to stop for him. Freshness and love dazzled her mind. She and Xiao Fengting were really better off for a period of time. When they were young, their feelings were pure and warm. They seemed to be able to burn everything. They could die and abandon everything in order to deal with each other. At that time, love was more irrational controlled by the hormones of adolescence. It seemed that as long as we could be with each other, everything was worth it. In order to protect that beautiful young man, for him, when he said "stay", she abandoned everything and agreed. At that time, she forgot her sister, who had been protecting her all the time, and the bamboo horse waiting for her return from afar. She stayed beside her beloved youth, depended on him for life, and cut through the thorns for him. During that time, I was very happy and happy. Although there were assassinations and dangers sometimes, when two people were together, they were able to survive peacefully. At that time, they all felt that each other was the missing half of each other''s souls. Youth do not know the taste of sorrow, as long as you can be with him, you can lose everything. In the end, she died for him as she wanted. It''s like a thrilling end to an extraordinary love from the beginning. It''s even Aestheticism to others. Only those two people in it can understand the pain of loss. Two people together, love to lose the soul, give up responsibility, give up friends, give up family, as if the whole world is only one person, other can not. At that time, she may have felt romantic, but now she gradually reacts, but only feels ashamed. She should not give up her life for the sake of Xiao Fengting, nor should she stay for the sake of Xiao Fengting. She should not tell Tang Yi the fact that she is still alive in order to hide her whereabouts for so many years. She gave up everything for her ridiculous love. Now I think it is ridiculous and sad. How could she be so selfish that she left her friend and her sister from childhood for the sake of a man. If she was not so emotional, she would not have to face Tang Yi''s interrogation and regret. The silence in the room was widened by Downing''s words. Quiet as thick ink, bring a little sticky skin nausea. Tang Yi didn''t say a word when she talked about the past. When she finished, he turned over and lay on the bed with his back to Downing and fell asleep. Tang Ning looked at his tall back. She was a little at a loss. Like a child who had done something wrong, she couldn''t help asking, "Yi, why don''t you talk?" Silence made her flustered. Tang Yi turned his back to her and said, "I don''t know what to say." Downing bowed his head and felt a bit guilty: "I know that I was very disrespectful. If you are angry, you can scold me." Chapter 2343 Tang Yi closed his eyes and ignored her. Tang Ning carefully stretched out his hand and grasped his arm. Tang Yi''s body was slightly shaken, and suddenly lifted her hand to shake off her hand. His action was too violent, and his skin, which had not yet healed, suddenly cracked the button, and the bandage on his shoulder immediately secreted bright red blood. He sat up from the bed and turned to look at her, with no expression on his face. Tang Ning looks at his movement, slightly surprised. She looks at the blood bead on Tang Yi''s shoulder that gradually slides down the skin. She moves her lips. After all, she still doesn''t speak, but her lips are tightly pursed. Tang Yi''s eyes fall on her face, but it seems to be through her, looking at other women. "You leave her here alone, and you die. She has been responsible for you all these years Tang Yi''s eyes are in a trance. He lowers his head, looks at his fingers, and slowly clenches his palm into a fist. "I damn it. I made too many mistakes. It doesn''t matter if I die for her. This is what I deserve. But she is right, she is innocent, even if you left a word for us, she would not have become like this. You left her there alone for the sake of Xiao Fengting, "Xiao Fengting tortured her to be a little girl for her sake" It''s ridiculous. " If he knew that she was still alive and she was willing, he would not bother her even if he liked her again. Every time it''s like this. It''s irresponsible to affect other people''s hearts and then walk away. It''s the same for him and Xiao Fengting And then he left everything to Tang Qing to bear. a face as like as two peas, and it seems that God is destined to take Tang to commit her mistake. Even if she is innocent, she can not escape. ¡­¡­ But the most hateful is himself. Even if Tang Ning could die for Xiao Fengting''s sake, if he hadn''t pushed Tang Qing in front of Xiao Fengting, everything would have been spared. Everyone, indirectly, directly, hurt the most innocent woman. The three of them were executioners and accomplices. He had no position to blame downing. Downing''s face was blue and white. After a while, he said, "I know I was wrong, so you can tell me what happened to you all these years?" Tang Yi''s lips slowly closed, and once again recovered the usual sulky appearance. Tang Ning looked at his virtue and was so angry that she couldn''t help standing up and said angrily, "how are you doing? I said everything you asked me, but you didn''t say a question I asked you. Is it interesting? When I find ah Qing, she will tell me Tang Yimo said in a voice, "wait until you find her." Tang Ning''s eyebrows are up, so angry that her hair is going to stand up. She takes up the pillow and beats Tang Yi hard. Tang Yi sits on the bed, motionless, and downing beats him with no sense of accomplishment. Her constitution is just a normal person now. She has no strength after a fight. Sitting dejectedly on the edge of the bed, Downing clasped her legs and put her chin on her knees. She looked down at the void. "I really haven''t seen her for years." Her voice is very light, appear a little silent, "not afraid of your jokes, I really miss her. No matter what she has become, I want to see her Whether she hates me or not, she blames me for leaving her back then... " Chapter 2344 "I really haven''t seen her for years." Her voice is very light, appear a little silent, "not afraid of your jokes, I really miss her. No matter what she has become, I want to see her Whether she hates me or not, she blames me for leaving her back then... " Downing slowly closed her eyes and put back the tears in her eyes. In her bones, she was still the stubborn little girl and refused to let others see her weakness. She regretted that she wanted to find the kinsman who was connected with her blood, but she also understood that she had missed too much. No matter the former lover or the former partner, she was not the one in her memory. When I wake up, I feel like I had a big dream. For more than ten years, I have faded like a dream. What I remember is that I lived with my sister when I was young. Time went by so long that her heart beat for Xiao Fengting was lost in her dream. Her young love was like a good wine. After a big dream, when she woke up, even the lingering charm of the hangover gradually disappeared. Love itself is a side effect of hormones. When the hormones subside, the feelings for that person will fade. Tang Yi turned her back and seemed to be asleep. Downing gently sniffed, got up from the bed, took a tissue, wiped her eyes, and then slept on the sofa with a blanket in her arms. She was curled up in a blanket, a little pathetic. In bed, Tang Yi looks at the void with his eyes open all the time. Downing''s words made his heart colic, as if to let his heart leak, which was as hard as steel. From the beginning to the end, it was not her fault. Over the years, he resented that she had killed Downing, pinched her neck and told her to die, venting all the pain of loss on her body, laughing at her insidious infatuation for him, as if in this way, he could get the pleasure of revenge from her painful eyes. For so many years, she had to bear so many accusations from him for the unwarranted accusations. Because of his ridiculous infatuation with Downing, he pushed him into the arms of another man, and now he has come to pieces. He did not know how to regret and how to make up for those mistakes. How could a simple "sorry" make up for Tang Qing''s suffering over the years? His mind is very chaotic, in front of the scene after scene of her appearance, looking at her bit by bit haggard, bit by bit broken, just because of these unwarranted charges, she has suffered so many innocent He closed his eyes suddenly, and his tall body curled up slightly. His fingers seized his heart. The pain was more severe than the pain caused by his body wound. He made her like this, but he shamelessly found that he liked her. His obsession with downing put the unwarranted accusation on her head, and then, of course, openly pushed her to take the blame He knew everything, and even contributed to everything. However, he could not tell Tang Ning all this. In fact, everything has nothing to do with her. She disappeared too long and too late. No matter what she does, it is no longer helpful for Tang Qing. It''s really too late. Even if she recovered her memory when she was late, she couldn''t change anything. Chapter 2345 At noon on a sunny day, Tang Qing underwent tendon reconstruction. Xia jingnian and his beauty elder martial brother talked for a while, or decided to give Tang Qing general anesthesia. The operation will take a long time, and a lot of fine techniques are used. Tang Qing will lie on the bed motionless for a long time, which is a great pressure on her psychology and physiology. When she was pushed into the operating room by Xia jingnian, her face rarely appeared a little nervous. Xia jingnian, as the assistant of the elder martial brother this time, has changed into a white coat. Several nurses gently helped her to bed. Tang Qing lies under the shadowless lamp, watching Xia jingnian and his senior brother talking in Italian. They should be discussing her operation. She couldn''t understand, but she tried to put up her ears and try to figure out what she could understand from their tone. Xia jingnian finished, turned his head and looked at Tang Qing''s tense appearance, and said to her, "don''t be nervous. Just wake up when you sleep." He was wearing a mask and could not see his face, but his eyes were gentle. The anesthetic was pushed in by Xia jingnian himself. Tang opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. She thought that at that time, it was the same person who injected the anesthetic to her and cut her hamstring. She doesn''t appreciate him because he is willing to operate for her now. She just feels that a person''s mind is really complicated. In those years, they let her lose the possibility of standing up in order not to let her run. Now they find her, but they have to operate for her to make her stand up again. She had no idea what these people were thinking. Is it interesting? Is it fun? Consciousness gradually disappear, she stares at Xia jingnian''s face and sleeps in the past. * when I woke up, it was already dark. She moved her fingers and felt a little stiff. The anesthetic had gone, but she didn''t know how long she had been lying, and her bones were stiff. She tried to get up from the bed with her arms up. She opened the quilt and saw her wrists wrapped in thick gauze. She felt a trace of pain from the wound. Tang Qing looked at her feet for a moment. Then she quickly dropped her feet under the bed, bit her teeth and tried to stand up. "What are you doing?" An excited exclamation interrupted her unfinished action. Xia jingnian pushed the door open and hurried in. Seeing her action, her face with bookish spirit first appeared an obvious angry face. "The operation has just finished. Do you want to go back to the operating room again?" "Do you know how long it took to get your tendon back together, you broke it and you won''t be able to repair it the next time!" He had a loud voice and a strong tone. Tang Qing sat on the bed and blinked a little. Xia jingnian took a deep breath and softened his tone. He leaned down, put his hands on his knees and looked at her: "Qing''er, what did you intend to do just now?" Tang Qing''s expression was a little confused: "after the operation Don''t you just go away? " Xia jingnian was slightly stunned, then explained to her: "your tendon has been re connected, but you still need to do rehabilitation, slowly learn to walk..." Before he finished speaking, he saw two crystal tears rolling out of Tang Qing''s eyes. Then, more and more tears, Tang Qing raised his hand, blocked his face, and slowly cried out. Chapter 2346 Her cry is also soft, can''t tell whether happy or sad, Xia jingnian didn''t expect that a word from him would make Tang Qing cry so much. He didn''t coax the girl, but he was at a loss for a time. Tang Qing hugged his legs and buried his face on his legs, allowing the water in his body to evaporate with tears. In her heart, what broke out was not sadness, nor the joy of the success of the operation. What was more, it was a mixture of five flavors. Those emotions were firmly suppressed in her heart in the past eight years, but now it seems that an extinct volcano has pierced a hole, and the boiling hot emotion like magma rushes out from that hole. The body can''t deal with such feelings, and can only turn into tears to vent the emotions at the bottom of my heart. She''s been waiting for this day. She''s been waiting too long. Long enough to despair. She always felt that she had accepted her fate. However, when Xia jingnian said that she had a chance to recover, she still couldn''t restrain her tears. She wants to walk more than anyone else. She didn''t want to be in a wheelchair and be a waste to be slaughtered. But there was no way. She didn''t even have a chance to stand up. For so many years, she thought she had given up the idea and had forgotten what it was like to be down-to-earth However, in the moment she woke up, the first thought in her mind was still - get out of bed and have a look. The unrealistic idea is not even controlled by reason. If Xia jingnian didn''t stop her, she might have put it into action. How could it be so easy to stand up? She knew it in her heart Tang Qing''s cry slowly went down, Xia jingnian slightly relieved, carefully raised his hand, put his finger on her shoulder, gently stroked and comforted: "are you better? Just finished the operation, the wound has not healed, we will not do rehabilitation in the past few days You can rest assured that I have contacted several professional rehabilitation engineers for you, and they will accompany you on the ship in the future. " Tang Qing hugged his legs tightly without saying a word. "My senior brother, this technology has made a senior official who has been in a wheelchair for 20 years to stand up again. As long as you follow his rehabilitation advice, it will be sooner or later to get out of the wheelchair." He comforted her, encouraged her and gave her confidence. His words are very useful. Tang Qing, who buried his face in his legs, slowly raised his head and looked at him with red eyes. His voice was hoarse and asked, "really?" "Ah Heng can''t run and jump now." Xia jingnian gives her Gong Heng as an example, "he was killed by you The operation was also done by my senior brother. After so many years, now the technology has been very mature, "he raised his hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. His voice was soft and soft." now, the most important thing for you is to calm down, eat more nutritious things and replenish your physical strength. Rehabilitation is a very tiring thing. You can''t support your physical strength now. " Tang lowered his eyes I''ll have a good meal. " Her voice is fine, it sounds good. Xia jingnian looked at her, and a little light pity appeared in her slender eyes. He stroked her soft long hair slowly, and then let her lie back and covered her with quilt. "After a while, I haven''t asked you to take some medicine." Chapter 2347 Tang Qing lies on the bed looking at him with open eyes, and then nods slowly. Xia jingnian''s face appeared a gentle smile, bowed his head on her forehead, and opened the door slowly. Tang Qing looked at the void, and then couldn''t help reaching over and gently touching his ankle. The thick gauze around her feet did not actually let her touch anything. However, with her touch, she still felt something different from before. The effect of the anesthetic gradually faded, the shallow pain has become obvious, she is afraid of pain, but in the face of the pain at the moment, her face can not help but emerge a little smile. If you can stand up, no matter what you pay, it''s worth it She doesn''t want to be a cripple all her life. She slowly curled up and looked at the twinkling stars outside the window. The dim stars gradually illuminated her dim and chaotic soul * Gong Heng came over and saw Xia jingnian come out of Tang Qing''s ward and raised his eyebrows slightly: "is she awake?" "Wake up. I just cried, and I told her to sleep Xia jingnian looked down at the time. At 8:30 p.m., she slept so long and was almost hungry. "I''ll get her something to eat. Go and see her." Gong Heng: "you''ve been preparing for surgery all day, and you haven''t had a rest these days, OK? Give her something to eat. " Xia jingnian felt his body. He was really tired. He had been busy all day and didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. Now he is also hungry. "Did you eat?" "Of course." Gong Heng said with a smile, "when will I treat myself badly? After dinner, of course Xia jingnian wryly smile, helpless way: "you a big idle person." He shrugged: "I can only do business with people. Medical care is your business. I can support my family by making money. I can''t worry about these things." Xia jingnian said: "you are very talented. If you are willing to learn, I can introduce you to my tutor..." Gong Heng smiles: "I''m not interested.". Xia Jing young sighed and shook his head, "forget it. I went to dinner. " Gong Heng patted him on the shoulder, and then got off the elevator with him and went to the canteen of the hospital to bring the patient''s meal to Tang Qing. The hospital was invested and designed by him, the food was very good, and the cook was also found by him, which was in line with his picky tongue and taste. When I was talking business with the president of Das Island, I didn''t expect that it would be useful in the future. This was the second accident in his life. The first accident was that he fell in love with someone in his whole life. It is said that there are 20000 people suitable for a person to be with him in the world. If you meet any of these 20000 people, you will fall in love with her like crazy. Some people have good luck in their life, and they can meet several in their life. Some people are very lucky and may not meet one of them in their whole life. He and Xia jingnian fell in love with the same person. According to this theory, we don''t know whether he is lucky or not. Tang Qing is the unexpected joy of his unscrupulous career. He is crazy and wanton, and he does not pay attention to the secular laws and rules. Tang Qing is almost the only orderly and logical man in his life. Chapter 2348 He wanted to hurt her and possess her in his way, and let her become his vassal and his property, but he was reluctant to let her become a doll like woman, a pile of mud without brain. After years of confrontation between reason and his madness, after many years, reason still prevailed and began to atone for the mistakes made by the young madness. Gong Heng opened the door and saw Tang Qing sitting on the bed. He put down the plate on his hand and turned on the light. It was no surprise that Tang Qing was not asleep. "No sleep?" he asked Tang Qing shook his head: "can''t sleep." Gong Heng hook up lip horn, "too excited?" Tang tilted down and looked at his feet, hesitated for a moment and nodded: "maybe it is..." Gong Heng took the plate and put it on the small table in the hospital bed. There were three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetable, and one was laver soup. The people of Das Island depend on the sea to eat the sea. There are many kinds of seafood. 365 days a year, without repetition, tourism is very developed. "Ah Nian should have told you about the postoperative situation," Gong Heng handed her the chopsticks. "I don''t understand these things, but he''s a professional. He didn''t say anything. You can take care of yourself and recover." Tang Qing took the chopsticks, picked up the spoon and drank a mouthful of laver soup, which may be the reason for his mood change. He felt very delicious after eating any food. "I know..." She took a bite of her meal and whispered, "I just didn''t think of it..." Gong Heng didn''t know when he had been leaning on the sofa, lazily playing with the lighter on his hand, "is it happy and incredible? I can understand how you feel. " When he saw her alive, he felt almost the same as she is now. Tang Qing muttered, "how could you possibly understand..." Gong Heng sat up with a faint smile on his lips and said, "why can''t I understand? You gave me two knives. Didn''t I recover slowly like you? Oh, by the way, I''m worse than you. Not only do I need rehabilitation, but I also have skin grafting. I''ve been in the sterile room for five years before I come out. " When he said these words, he had a smile on his face, as if those terrible experiences were just a funny conversation, which was of no importance. Tang Qing took a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth to chew it slowly. Without answering, he just whispered in his heart, "I am doing harm to the people.". She didn''t feel regret or regret when Gong Heng came back from the dead. What she could have done at that time had done. In order to avenge those poor girls on the island, she also took her own life, but she didn''t expect that both of them were very lucky, neither of them died. The three days and three nights of fire have turned the evil island of Gong Heng into ruins. What he and those dignitaries have done has also been exposed. He himself has become a wanted criminal pursued by the international criminal police. Even if he lives happily now, he will not be as beautiful as before. She does not regret that she did that. At least, from that day on, no innocent girl will die on that island. Tang tilted her head down and ate the dinner slowly. This night, she had a good appetite. She ate a whole bowl of rice and half of the dishes. Gong Heng leaned on the sofa and looked at her with a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes were half narrowed, with a lazy smile. Chapter 2349 When Tang Qing finished eating, he got up lazily from the sofa and went to clean up for her. He stretched out his hand and pinched Tang Qing''s face and said with a smile, "I can''t see you can eat it. '' Tang Qing patted off his hand, "don''t touch me." Gong Heng raised his eyebrows and said in a very exaggerated way: "when you are full, you will shake your face. I''ve never seen a bridge demolished so quickly. I brought this dinner myself. " Tang Qing put the small table down, pulled the quilt and ignored him. Gong Heng smiles and goes to give the tableware to the nurse at the door, and then walks back. When Tang Qing saw him back, he turned and turned his back to him. Gong Heng also didn''t mind. He pinched her cheek with cheap hands and evaluated: "if you can eat so much every meal, it''s estimated that there will be a touch here in two days. It''s still a bit of a poor touch When Tang Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why should she eat more for his feeling? This guy is too narcissistic. Seeing her small movements, Gong Heng chuckled silently and refused to go. She sat on the edge of the bed, pinching and poking on her body, as if she were some kind of fun toy. Tang Qing felt that he was like an annoying fly, which could not be killed. When Gong Heng reached out to poke her face again, he turned around and quickly patted off his annoying claws. Gong Heng was caught off guard, "hiss" a, rubbed his finger tip which was hurt, complained: "small tilt, you are too violent." Finish saying and very cheap added a sentence, "but it doesn''t matter, I like it." Tang Qing was almost spoiled by him. Both his address and the phrase "I like" annoyed her. Gong Heng looked at her bulging face and staring at her eyes. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help bending, and could not hide the smile at the bottom of her eyes. He was very happy, with a very vulgar metaphor to describe - as sweet as drinking honey. Compared with her lifeless appearance, he really liked to see her angry expression and hate him. Every change in her mood made him happy. His smile leaked out from the eyelashes and was seen by Tang Qing. Tang Qing immediately realized that he was playing with her. He angrily put out his hand and pushed him away. He would not let him sit on the edge of the bed: "you go, I don''t want to see you!" Gong Heng stood up lazily from the side of the bed and commented: "honey, you are really too hot." Tang Qing breath did not come up, heard Gong Heng added: "but it doesn''t matter, I like it." She couldn''t bear to pull up the pillow on the bed and threw it at him. She was caught by Gong Heng with one paw. Then she squeezed her eyes at her, as if she were holding the booty. She was elated to hold her pillow and went out of the ward. Tang Qing sits on the bed and looks at Gong Heng taking her pillow away Although she threw it in her own hands Isn''t this guy really coming here to piss her off? Is delivery the way? She sat there, looking at the bed with no pillow, and for a long time she was speechless. Xia jingnian finished his meal and came out of the restaurant. He saw Gong Heng with a pillow floating in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help but take off his eyes and wipe them. He almost thought he was hallucinating. He called out Gong Heng: "ah Nian, what''s on your hand?" Gong Heng showed off with him: "Qing''er gave it to me." ¡°£¿£¿¡± "I''m going to take it home and use it later." Xia jingnian imagines for a while, basically clear how to return a responsibility, forbear that sentence "you can''t be ill" pharyngeal go back. Chapter 2350 Xia jingnian snatched back the pillow in Gong Heng''s hand. Gong Heng opened his beautiful peach blossom eyes and looked at him innocently: "ah Nian, do you want it too?" "Insane." Xia jingnian scolded him, "I''ll send it back to qinger." Gong Heng spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders with an expression that he had done nothing. "What are you doing? It''s really a gift from qinger." That''s what hit her in the face. Xia jingnian didn''t eat him at all. He gave him a look: "don''t talk nonsense. Are you provoking people again Xia jingnian''s eyebrows wrinkled up, showing a look of hate iron is not steel, "I told you, she is not very good, you do not provoke people all day." Gong Heng Ba blinked his bright big eyes, a pair of pure expression with no struggle with the world: "which can ah, I hate to give her up." Xia jingnian severely white his eyes, he can believe that he has a ghost. Xia jingnian shakes off Gong Heng and takes the pillow back to Tang Qing. In the ward, Tang Qing didn''t sleep as expected. She sat at the head of the bed, gently covering her stomach. Her eyebrows were frowning, and her stomach was hurt by Gong Heng Qi. Xia jingnian handed the pillow to her, Tang Qing picked it up, touched it, and looked up at him with a little doubt. "From aheng''s hand." Tang listened to Gong Heng''s name, showing a toothache expression, pursed his lips and did not speak. Xia jingnian poured her a cup of warm boiled water and said softly, "ah Heng is a child with a temper. Don''t be serious with him. Later he will ask you to provoke you. You can just ignore him." Tang Qing did not take the water, shook his head: "I am not thirsty." "If you have a stomachache, drink some warm water to relieve it." Xia jingnian took a look at the palm of her stomach. "Ah..." Tang Qingleng for a moment, the face rarely showed a bit of embarrassment, she awkwardly shook her head, "..." No, you misunderstood. I''ve eaten too much today. I''m a bit full. " Most of the time, I was in a good mood and had a big appetite. I ate more than twice the usual amount. Now I have indigestion and my stomach is holding up. Xia Jing was young and stunned. Then he raised his hand against his lips and laughed. When he smiles, Tang Qing becomes more and more embarrassed. How old is he? It''s really a wonderful thing to have a long time to eat. What''s more, Xia jingnian is younger than her, which makes Tang Qing a little embarrassed. "Then I''ll get you some tablets." Xia jingnian laughed enough and restrained her expression. She raised her hand and stroked her hair gently, "don''t eat so much at once, step by step.". I was also negligent. You have just finished the operation. I should bring you food myself. " Gong Heng picked his own favorite food, not to say that he was undernourished, but that those big fish and meat were probably a burden on Tang Qing''s fragile intestines and stomach. Her physical fitness is not good in all aspects - this may also be due to her bad congestion for too many years, sitting in a wheelchair for too long, muscle atrophy, and some degradation of the body''s digestive function. This time, whether it''s diet or rehabilitation, we need to be closely controlled. Xia jingnian bowed his head and thought, went to get Tang Qing a piece of Xiaoshi tablets, watching her eat, he just warm voice way: "do you feel ok now? Is there anything that''s not very comfortable. " Tang Qing shook his head, and then gently said: "the wound is a little painful." .¡£¡£ Chapter 2351 "There''s no way. The wound is not fully healed," he said. "It''s going to be more painful when it comes to rehabilitation. You have to hold on." Tang Qing said: "I''m not afraid of pain." Xia Jing is young and light, and looks down at Tang Qing''s appearance on the bed. This is an extremely slender and petite woman, with long hair drooping down. Her face with oriental classical softness always makes her look more delicate than ordinary women, which makes her feel more unprovoked and protective. She looks like a weak plant, can not withstand a bit of destruction, as if the sun a little bit bigger, can let her wither. Xia jingnian''s eyes were a little more subtle and complicated. He said softly, "it doesn''t matter if it hurts. I''ll take good care of you. You just need to exercise according to the schedule I give you." Tang Qing pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears, revealing a plain white face. She looked up at Xia jingnian and seemed to smile at him Xia jingnian''s eyes contracted violently for a moment, and his heart was like a bell. He was hit by a pillar, and the aftersound went round his ears. He was in a trance for a few seconds. In front of her, there was only her plain white and gentle smile. His ears quickly emerged a clear blush, doctor Xia''s gentle and elegant face expression was also unable to control the stiffness of a few minutes, the voice also took a little shiver: "no, if it''s OK, you sleep, I''m out." Tang Qingxin is full of the joy of the success of the operation, and did not notice any abnormal situation of Xia jingnian. Hearing his words, she nodded, "good." She did not feel that her lips were slightly tilted at the moment, nor did she realize how much impact her smile had on the man in front of her. Tang Qing pulled the quilt and got into it. Xia jingnian turned off the light, looked down at Tang Qing who was in the quilt with a complicated look in his eyes. Then he took a breath, raised his hand slightly against his lips and walked out slowly. Xia jingnian closed the door, then leaned against the wall with his back, closed his eyes trembling and took a deep breath again. My heart is beating a little bit fast. The blood pressure rises, the blood flow speeds up, even the cheek all cannot help but emerge the blush. He squatted down along the wall, powerlessly raised his hand to cover his face, the palm touched the hot feeling of skin, and he gave a bitter smile in his heart, "too bad." He always knew that he liked Tang Qing, but he didn''t know how much he liked it. Today is a hindsight to understand, the original she smile, his heart is a bit unbearable. It''s just like a kid. He has been immersed in all kinds of precise data for many years. He has no way to deal with the feelings beyond his reason, so he can crash. If you can let her smile at him again, Xia jingnian can''t help thinking, there is nothing he can''t do. It''s not a problem to set fire to her. Finally, he realized what he was doing for the beauty. Gong Heng didn''t walk. He walked around the hospital. Now he walked to the door of Tang Qing''s ward. He saw Xia jingnian squatting on the ground and kicked his knee: "what are you doing here?" Xia jingnian stuffy voice way: "you tube I squat where." Gong Heng lightly tut a, ignore him, want to push the door to harass Tang Qing. Chapter 2352 Xia jingnian called him: "she has gone to sleep. Don''t go in and bother her." Gong Heng took back his hand and turned his lips in a boring way. He looked down at Xia jingnian in boredom, and then his eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent. His face was full of brilliant smile. "Ah Nian, put your hand down and let me have a look." "Go away." Gong Heng was almost ready to laugh. He rushed over and threw Xia jingnian to the ground. Xia jingnian, a weak doctor, who was not his opponent, was soon seized by him, revealing a ruddy face. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Gong Heng burst into laughter. Xia jingnian kicked him out and sat on the ground, slightly annoyed: "you are enough." Gong Heng sat on the ground, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one and threw it to Xia jingnian. He was playing with the lighter and looking at his good brother''s face flushed. He asked, "what''s the matter with your face? Peeking at the big girl taking a bath Xia jingnian couldn''t help but look at him. He also forgot his ban on smoking in the hospital. He took out a lighter to light the cigarette and took a puff to suppress his surprise. "You are also a gentleman. What kind of yellow metaphor do you use all day? Are you full of junk in your head? " Gong Heng shrugged, "guess casually." Xia jingnian leaned against the wall. He took off his glasses and put them into his white coat. His gentle and slender eyes were blurred in the air, and their light was a bit obscure. He said to Gong Heng, "I like her very much." Gong Heng plays the lighter''s movement slightly a meal, spread a hand: "even if you say so, I will not take the initiative to give her to you." Xia jingnian smell speech, low smile a few times, hoarse voice inside for the first time more complex emotions. "Seriously, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to fall in love with the same woman." Gong Heng''s slender eyes half narrowed, and a few threads of light leaked from his long eyelashes. He looked at Xia jingnian, then got up from the ground and patted his pants. "I thought you figured it out eight years ago." Xia jingnian held his cigarette in his mouth and shook his head with a smile. "There was no time for me to understand." In other words, when they were about to understand the problem, Tang Qing set fire to the whole island, leaving them no chance to think about it again. After eight years of emotional blank, he and Gong Heng had no chance to compete with each other. After all, Tang Qing was dead in these eight years. And now she''s come back from the dead, and the complicated problems buried in time are coming back to light again. Like can be shared, love is exclusive. In the future, they must face this problem. When Xia jingnian thought of this, his heart sank slightly. Gong Heng diao''er Lang Dang spread out his hands, "what''s the significance of thinking about these now? Eight characters have not a skim, thinking about the future marriage to have one or two? Let''s wait until she can stand up. "He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covering the bottom of his eyes." it''s still early. We have a lot of time to think about these problems. " He and Xia jingnian are the best brothers. In this world, only this person can keep up with his thinking and catch up with his steps. If he can, he doesn''t want to destroy their relationship because of a woman. Chapter 2353 If someone once told him that he would have conflicts with Xia jingnian because of a woman, he would definitely have a good laugh and sink people. And now he doesn''t want to think about it. He may have a magic barrier to Tang Qing. Eight years ago, at the last glimpse of the fire sea, the heart demon followed in. Eight years later, along with the burning thoughts day and night, with this as the nutrient, growing root germination. Gong Heng with an unlit cigarette in his mouth, with his back to Xia jingnian, went to the elevator. His face was somewhat obscure in the dim light. * after staying in the hospital for two days, Gong Heng and Xia jingnian planned to return to the sea after confirming that Tang Qing''s operation was successful and did not need to be repaired again. After all, they are not suitable to stay in one place for a long time. This time, they have stayed for nearly a week for Tang Qing''s feet. If they stay any longer, they will inevitably create extra branches. Tang Qing, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed to the other side of the dock. This is the off-season. There are not many tourists on the island. The tourists are walking on the beach leisurely along the coast. No one knows that the two men pushing her wheelchair behind her are the international wanted criminals. Tang Qing had to admit that Gong Heng''s vision was really good. The island was picturesque. The villa he designed stood in the distance, just like a grand palace, perfectly integrated with the scenery of the island. She didn''t know much about art, but she could see that the design of the villa was carefully measured and designed by the designer. If he doesn''t do evil, but just works as an architect, he will be famous all over the world. And he got himself into such a situation. On the wharf, soldiers were constantly carrying various containers onto ships, which were all materials prepared by the government of Das island for gongheng. At the moment, the wharf has been isolated, and ordinary people and tourists can not get close to it. Tang Qing looked at Gong Heng and chatted happily with the middle-aged man in a black suit. They looked very familiar, as if they had been friends for many years. Xia jingnian said behind her, "that''s the president''s brother." Tang Qing took a look at him. "This president was promoted by ah Heng with money, mutual benefit and mutual benefit, and everyone has a good relationship." Tang Qing bit his lips You are really terrible. " Xia jingnian laughed: "capitalism in this world is just a game between capitals. If you want to let anyone go, it depends on whether the capital behind you is big or not. Do you think that''s not the case in Britain and the United States? What can go up to the top is the financial strength of the consortium behind them. The island of DAS is but a small miniature of it. " Tang Qing didn''t want to hear his nonsense, so she was silent. Xia jingnian looked down at her face with a gentle smile. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. He said in a soft voice: "OK, you don''t like to listen, I won''t say it." Tang Qing said in a hoarse voice, "according to you, there is no justice in this world?" If the whole world is the law of the jungle, then what is the value of survival for a small person like her? "The integrity of the judiciary is probably to do our best to give justice to everyone. Do you think ah Heng is still wanted all over the world? "But you..." "We are afraid of retribution, but let''s have fun before it comes." Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, and then he said after a long time: " You are really a group of people. " Chapter 2354 Xia jingnian is gentle, elegant and scholarly. It''s easy to make people wonder how people like him can make friends with Gong Heng, and the relationship is so good. But as long as we get along with him for a long time, his words and deeds can make people easily feel that his gentle appearance is not in line with social common sense. Xia jingnian looked down at her with a smile. His voice was genial: "it''s just a casual talk. " on the other side of the dock, the container is fully equipped. Tang Qing looks at Gong Heng shaking hands with the middle-aged man and confesses, then turns around and waves at them. Xia jingnian nodded and pushed her to the cabin. The huge cruise ship is like a small island, independent of the world, carrying the three of them, do not know what kind of future Tang Qing lies down on the railing and looks at the distance. Das island has gone away slowly. The blue sky and blue sea gradually appear in her eyes. There is a bit of confusion in her heart. Even if she can stand up again, can she leave the ship? The world is so big, but it''s so small for her. It makes her wonder whether there is a place for her to live alone * Tongcheng. Donning came out of a room with a mysterious look. Her heart beat so fast that she could almost jump out of her chest. Avoiding the coming and going servants, she went into her bedroom, quickly closed the door, and then leaned against the door panel. She slowly raised a pale face from the messy broken hair. Her face was cold sweat, and her heart was like a dying fish. In restless jumping, every beat brought her palpitation pain. Donning curled up and slowly fell to the ground. She closed her eyes in pain. A scene came to her mind - a bed by the window, a room with a breath of life, and a three meter long silver chain tied to the corner of the bed There was a woman who had lived in that room for a long time in captivity. Heart intense pain up, she died to cover her mouth, not to let the throat of crying and howling out. Tears ran down her closed eyelids, wet her cheek, and downing gasped violently, her mind blank in extreme anger and grief. Tang Yi refuses to tell her what happened to her these years, but if he doesn''t, she can find out. She didn''t tell Xiao Fengting that she had recovered her memory, couldn''t find the right time, and didn''t know how to deal with that once a lover, but now Men who don''t know each other now say everything. The teenager in her memory who needs to be protected is not what she remembered. The warm and bright memory faded completely and exposed her unacceptable shadow. what she did as like as two peas did what Xiao Fengting did to Tang, and what would Xiao Fengting do? Tang Yi dare not say, is he involved in all this? In a flash, after so many years, the two men who participated in her life were not what she remembered. She didn''t even know how to face them. "Dutiful", someone knocked at the door. Donning curled up on the ground, startled, and in a hoarse voice asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 2355 "Miss Tang, would you like to come downstairs for lunch?" Downing got up from the ground. She wiped her face and stabilized her voice. "I''ll come back later." "Yes." Downing took a deep breath and staggered into the bathroom. She turned on the tap and washed her face carefully, only her red eyes, but there was no way to clean them. Downing put her hair down and covered her eyes with bangs. After finishing her hair and changing her clothes, she opened the door as if she were normal. The servant was still at the door. When he saw her, he called out respectfully, "Miss Tang." "Let''s go." She said, voice difficult to cover up after crying dumb, maid turned head to see her a few eyes, did not find anything unusual, just took back sight. Downing''s mind was full of ominous conjectures, her fingers trembling uncontrollably, and she had to clench her fist. After Tang Yi still refuses to tell her what happened in these years, she quarrels with Tang Yi, runs away from home, and chooses to return here to investigate the truth of these years. At first nothing was found until she found the locked door. Inside, she found all the traces left by the man. It was as if she was only allowed in and out of the room in the huge manor. Her clothes, cosmetics, shoes and even towels were all in that room. There was no trace of her anywhere else. At first, she was a little confused. If Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting had been together for a long time, they should not only leave traces in one room, until she found the chain hidden under the bed At that moment, her whole brain blew up, and the terrible conjecture appeared in her brain, leaving her completely unable to process the information. Downing raised her hand and chewed the back of her hand with her teeth. The sharp pain made her mind clear, but her nervous trembling could not be stopped. Downstairs, Xiao Fengting is already in the dining room. Seeing her coming down, he raised his head and looked at her faintly and asked, "are you on vacation for such a long time?" Downing didn''t go to school for a long time. She gave a random answer, lowered her head and picked up a knife to cut a steak. Her fingers trembled, the knife accidentally knocked on the plate, issued a crisp "click" sound. Tang Ning felt Xiao Fengting''s gaze toward her. She didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid that she could not help questioning when she saw him. The once intimate lover has done unforgivable things to his favorite sister. Her mood is too complicated to control her movements. Fortunately, Xiao Fengting did not find her abnormal. During the time they lived here, they did not say a few words in addition to having a meal. Maybe she has already lost the thought of falling in love. Xiao Fengting has no feeling of the past for her. Two people get along like familiar strangers. Downing steadied himself, mechanically cutting the steak and eating it over there. "Ah Qing..." She unconsciously murmured, and suddenly came the sound of the knife falling from the opposite side. The crisp sound made Tang Ning suddenly come back to his mind. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Fengting''s face changed greatly and looked at her. Chapter 2356 He is light this time, there has been no mood fluctuations, but now even the pupil has contracted. Tang Ning reluctantly laughed, "Phoenix Pavilion, where have the women who lived here before gone? I haven''t seen her for a long time. " Xiao Fengting stared at her for a while, then slowly lowered his head and picked up the knife. He calmly said, "I went to other places." Downing looked at him: "where have you been?" "I''m looking for her," Xiao Fengting said Tang Ning''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment, silently squeezed the knife, and his voice was a little dumb: "do you know where she is?" Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her. Tang Ning bit his teeth and looked at him. "I don''t know where she is, but I know who took her and I''m looking into it." Downing''s heart jumped slightly, subconsciously wanted to ask, but still bit his lip, pretended to be calm, "Oh," and lowered his head to continue eating the steak. After lunch, Xiao Fengting went to the study. Wait for someone to leave, she just a little powerless lie on the table, exhausted closed eyes. She couldn''t suppress her temper at all. She wanted to grab Xiao Fengting''s neck and question him about what he had done to Tang Qing. But she can''t be impulsive, she can''t be Xiao Fengting know that she has all remembered, a lot of things she did not investigate clearly, now the state can let her easily get a lot of useful information. Out of the restaurant, Downing haunts the villa like a ghost. She is the type of things that can''t be hidden in her heart. At the moment, she is totally upset. She had dinner with Xiao Fengting as usual. After dinner, Xiao Fengting wiped his lips and said to Tang Ning, "after dinner, come to my study later." Downing gently a Zheng, subconsciously raised his head to look at him, the man has stood up from the position, back to her to go out. Tang Ning looked at his long and tall back, overlapping his thin and thin back in memory. Her eyes took on a bit of subtle complexity. She looked down at the delicious food in front of her. She had no appetite at all. She leaned back on her position and looked up at the bright and gorgeous chandelier on top of her head. She felt that all the strength in her body was pumped clean. Tang Ning sighed slowly, and then her eyes gradually firmed up. She casually lowered her head and picked up a few meals. She quickly stood up from the dining chair and walked towards Xiao Fengting''s study direction. * in my memory, I seem to be here for the first time. The thick and thick crimson blue curtain insulates all the wind, light and shadow from the outside world. There was no smell in the air, only the smell of ink from Xiao Fengting''s black square pen. The man sat at the table, reading the documents with his head down, and a frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose made his beautiful face more elegant and scholarly. Seeing her come in, he raised his head, took off his eyes, raised his chin slightly to her, "sit down." Downing went over and sat down slowly. Looking at the man''s face in front of her, she hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting took the pen cap, covered the pen, sorted out the documents and put them aside. In a very casual and calm tone, he said to Tang Ning: "I know that you have recovered your memory. ¡° ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Downing opened his eyes in amazement and subconsciously stood up from his chair. Chapter 2357 She stood up to know that something was wrong. What if Xiao Fengting was cheating her? Tang Ning''s face turned white and blue, staring at Xiao Fengting for a long time without speaking. Xiao Fengting leaned on the office chair with a calm look, without showing any special emotion. His slender fingers played with the black pen on his hand, and said faintly, "you can ask directly what you want. Don''t walk around that room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ning didn''t expect that she went into that room was known by Xiao Fengting, and her face was ugly for a moment. He has changed a lot. He is deep in mind and does not show his face. He is not like a lonely young man in her memory. When she thought of her and Xiao Fengting''s past days, her heart began to shrink. Tang Ning grasped the armrest and peered at Xiao Fengting for a moment. Then she asked in a low voice, "how do you know ah Qing?" This problem seems to have broken Xiao Fengting''s calm face, just like a stone falling into a lake and rippling in circles. Something also appears in Xiao Fengting''s eyes. The pen in his hand fell down with a sound, accompanied by his voice: "in the night, it is the nightclub I opened in Tongcheng. She''s the waiter in my shop, and I saw her face when I went into the box service Along with Downing''s problem, he seems to have entered some kind of memory, his expression has a faint ripple, not as calm as he was just now. "You saw her face," downing clenched his hand. "And what did you do to her?" "I cheated her," Xiao Fengting said faintly, "pretending not to recognize that she looks like you, and deceives her into falling in love with me." Tang Ning''s fingers were fastened. She looked at Xiao Fengting, as if in his understatement, and saw that innocent woman was trapped in Xiao Fengting''s deception step by step. "It was the third year of your disappearance. I lived in a subtle mood for a long time. You had a great influence on me. After you disappeared, I thought I was crazy for a period of time." Take it leisurely and unoppressively, as like as two peas of a matter of no great importance, "her appearance is very important to me, she is exactly the same as you. Some twins may as like as two peas on their faces, but you, "he smiled and lowered his eyes," exactly the same. Besides temperament. No one can''t tell them apart. They are so similar and so different that when they are with Tang Qing, he can''t think of her as downing. No one would have thought of her as downing. "So you lied to her." "And what else have you done to her?" said Downing, hoarse "What else?" Xiao Fengting laughed and looked up at her, "then I found you. But at that time, you were blind and crazy, totally different from the past. You''re driving me crazy, too. When you come back, her function as a substitute is naturally lost, but you are crazy. " Tang Ning trembled. She seemed to understand what Xiao Fengting had not finished. "So you won''t let her go, you left her behind, you shut her up in the room and treated her as me?" She imagined Tang Qing knowing the truth. What did he do to her? Xiao Fengting shook his head, his face or with that trace of smile, light way: "I did not say anything, I just strong her." Chapter 2358 Xiao Fengting shook his head, his face or with that trace of smile, light way: "I did not say anything, I just strong her." Tang Ning opened his eyes in amazement and looked at him in disbelief. He said in a hoarse voice, "why?" Xiao Fengting indifferently played with the pen on his hand, and his expression was cold, even with a bit of boredom. The fine eyelashes drooped down, blocking the deep light in his eyes. Tang Ning heard Xiao Fengting reply in a calm tone: "maybe she noticed something at that time and wanted to go." He propped up his side face, thinking about what happened eight years ago, everything clearly appeared in his mind, his good memory, will recall the description of the subtle. ¡°¡­¡­ After all, at that time, I gave her a cold shoulder because of you. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that I don''t care about her Downing didn''t expect this. She said in a dry voice, "you raped her because she was leaving? Have you brought me to see her "No. I told her everything. " His light, drooping eyebrows and eyes, could not detect any emotion, "almost like this." ¡°¡­¡­ You are so cruel. " Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting told her personally. Tang Ning''s fingers trembled and raised her hand to cover her mouth. She couldn''t imagine that Tang Qing knew what it was like. She didn''t know anything. She was innocent. How could she get involved in this matter? "How could she appear in Tongcheng?" Xiao Fengting gave a faint smile, slowly raised his head and looked at Tang Ning, "I don''t know. This is about to ask your bamboo horse. Why did she come to Tongcheng? Why did she appear in my shop. You say, why do you appear in my shop so coincidentally She is not a fool. When Tang Yi didn''t tell her anything, when Xiao Fengting put the things in the past lightly to her, she vaguely understood that Tang Yi had written all these things. If he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t want to. I''m afraid he dare not. She stood there dazzlingly, looking at the man in front of her, her lover, her friends, who had done unforgivable things to her sister. The difference in her mind at that time destroyed Tang Qing''s whole life. As like as two peas, Xiao Fengting would have protected her. She would have looked after her face exactly like her face. Should she take care of her instead of her? "Xiao Fengting..." She looked at him, tears fell from her eyes, she gnashed her teeth and said, "I die for you, why do you want to bully my sister? I''m sorry for that. Do you want to revenge on ah Qing? How can you do this?! What did she do wrong! How can you bully a woman who doesn''t know anything? How can you do this! " Xiao Fengting looked at her and said, "I''m sorry." "I don''t need you to say sorry to me!" Downing''s voice was shrill because of the collapse. "Did you make her stand up? Is it you?! What else have you done to her? " She remembered the time when she lost her memory. Sometimes when she met Tang Qing, she would still talk to her gently. As if all the culprits were not her, she did not blame her appearance at all. ¡£ Chapter 2359 However, if she hadn''t insisted on staying with Xiao Fengting in those days, and didn''t tell Tang Yi that she was not dead, she would not have suffered from this. She doesn''t need to be cheated, Tang Yi, Xiao Fengting, and so on. "What else did you do to her..." "What did you do to her besides imprison her?" she murmured Xiao Fengting slowly raised her eyes, looked at Tang Ning''s bright eyes, and then kept silent. Wrong is he, if there should be retribution, it should also be in him, should not hurt these two innocent women. If he even told downing how to face all this? He said, "you go out." Downing gave a sad smile, "go out? You haven''t told me everything. Shouldn''t you tell me everything? " " there''s nothing to say. " Tang Ning slowly squeezed her hand, she hoarse voice: "Xiao Fengting, you this life is I picked up." Xiao Fengting slowly raised his eyelids and took a look at her. He sighed softly. He seemed a little tired. He took out a pistol from the drawer and pushed it to Tang Ning. "Take it back now." Tang Ning was slightly stunned. "I''m really sorry for you." Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t know what to say sorry to you. If you want to avenge Qing''er, shoot. " Tang Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous air, quickly picked up the black pistol on the table, pulled down the safety bolt and aimed at Xiao Fengting. "You think I dare not shoot?" Xiao Fengting light way: "I don''t matter." "What are you looking for ah Qing?" This time, he slightly pause for a moment, calm eyes, emerged a few silk complex. In the end, he said nothing. Tang Ning thought of the iron chain in the room, "Xiao Fengting, you are a disaster." He wants to take Tang Qing back and lock her in with iron chain again. And it does. "I''ve come back. Why do you still bother ah Qing?" Xiao Fengting laughed, "yes. Why? " His smile was a little thin. Then he shook his head and said to Downing, "shoot. If you don''t want me to go to her again, stop me. " He looked at Downing, his lips showed a little light smile, "how, dare not? If you kill me, I won''t pester him any more. " Tang Ning held the gun and felt the crazy mood in her body gradually calmed down with the iron in her hand. She looked at the man in front of her and said coldly, "Xiao Fengting, you are a damned madman." With that, she shot Xiao Fengting''s chest without hesitation. "Bang!" No silencing pistol, in the quiet villa issued a loud gunshot, the entire villa quiet for a few seconds, and then the pace crazy rushed up from the downstairs. The man sat in the office chair, his face quickly pale down, he slowly looked down at his chest, where the heart rending pain, is constantly gurgling out of blood. He thought to himself, that''s fine. "I don''t owe you any more." He said softly. Tang Ning put the pistol in her waist and quickly opened the window. She turned her back to Xiao Fengting: "you should die. I should have let you be pushed into the sea by your cousin Chapter 2360 Xiao Fengting coughed gently and spilled blood foam from the corner of his lips. "You''re right," he said in a low voice The former intimate lover has now become an enemy. Downing opened the window and climbed up without looking back. Down the wall, he climbed down the third floor. She smelled the smell of blood, the fragrance of osmanthus, and the chill of cold night. She raised her hand and wiped the blood and tears on her face. She left quickly before the people in Xiaofu didn''t find her. She was very sad and confused. She could not see Tang Yi any more. She was afraid that she would give him another shot. She wanted to go to Tang Qing, to hold her, to cry and say sorry to her, but she didn''t even know where she was. The cold wind came slowly, taking away the last trace of temperature on her body. Downing sniffed, wrapped up her clothes, and took her arms to the road. * Xia ningchat rushes into Xiao Fengting''s study, and sees Xiao Fengting leaning on the office chair and has passed out in a coma. There was a bloodstain on his chest, which was now spreading out at the speed visible to the naked eye. The last piece of cloth that was not dyed red had been soaked through between a few breaths. Xia Ling chatted with a heartbroken wail from her throat. She rushed to Xiao Fengting and looked at the man''s silent face, trembling hands, and even afraid to explore his breath. A few seconds later, she carefully extended her hand and gently raised it to his nasal tube. A little if not breath blowing on her fingertips, Xia Ning chat legs slightly soft, almost did not stand firm. She turned her head to the servant crowding at the door and said, "what are you doing? Call an ambulance! And the family doctor, come and help me stop bleeding for him With trembling fingers, she tore open the shirt on the man''s chest, and put the cloth against the bleeding hole in his chest. In her side of the world, there was only the boundless blood in front of her. She felt that her body temperature gradually dropped down, and the person who lost her life at the moment was also her own. * Xiao Fengting was rushed to a nearby hospital for rescue. As he is pushed into the operating room, she turns around and hurried to the door of the hospital. After her, the housekeeper anxiously asked, "assistant Xia, where are you going?" Xia Ning chatted back to him, and his voice was a bit ferocious: "find someone to pay for the life of the little Lord!" She could not see, but from her words, there was a shivering chill. Housekeeper slightly a Leng, Xia Ning chat has entered the elevator, the moment the elevator closed, he saw her expression at the moment. This perennial smiling woman, at the moment, looks ferocious and almost unrecognizable, which is the color of fierce ghost. The housekeeper gave a hard blow, watching Xia Ning chat and taking the elevator to leave. Who shot Xiao Fengting in the end? This is a question that does not need to be considered. The last woman to enter his room was only one person. And at the scene, she disappeared. The housekeeper stood in the same place and looked at the direction of the operating room not far away. He didn''t understand what was going on. Xiao Fengting is so good to Tang Ning. Why should Tang Ning shoot him? And there was no sign of a fight in the house. Was downing caught off guard and fired? However, after the shooting, why did Xiao Fengting look so calm that he didn''t even call out. Chapter 2361 This disturbing and bizarre shooting made the housekeeper confused. He touched his increasingly sparse short hair, sighed, and walked uneasily back to the operating room. If Xiao Fengting died in the operating room, then the Xiao family will change. Although Xia Ning chat has concealed all the news, this kind of thing can''t be concealed for long. At the door, the housekeeper was cold with cold sweat. * the night is as cool as water. After her pursuit of human shape color, she panic on the road to escape. With sticky palms, she clenched the gun in her hand and bit her teeth. She didn''t regret the shot she fired at Xiao Fengting. If she doesn''t open it, then she is a vain elder sister. Her sister because of this man suffered injustice and humiliation, she used her own life for him to live, but he came to harm her sister. Downing thought that she would never forgive him in her life. The footsteps of the pursuers are getting closer and closer, and she is also gradually exhausted. She holds a big tree breathlessly. She looks at the figure getting closer and closer in the distance, without any fear in her heart. Big deal, he shot back. She never regrets dying for someone she cares about. Just like she didn''t regret saving Xiao Fengting in the past. Just as downing was about to be arrested, a black car in the shadow drove silently up to her. The car door opened gently in front of her, and the driver didn''t look back or even see his face clearly, but his meaning was clear; downing hoarsely asked, "who are you?" The driver did not speak. She pursed her lips, looked at the people who were getting closer and closer, frowned, or chose to get on the car. As soon as he got on the bus, the driver drove the car quickly. The speed was too fast. Downing didn''t sit firmly and almost threw out. She held on to the back of the chair. There was no pit sound. She just clenched her teeth. The wind whistled in his ear, and downing fastened the back of his chair tightly and closed his eyes, regardless of where he was going to take her. Now, there will be no more terrible ending than death. She took a slow breath. * I don''t know how long it took for the speeding car to stop. Her pursuer had been thrown away. Downing got out of the car, a little soft, and was held by the driver. "Sorry." The voice of the other party was somewhat apologetic. Downing looked up at the young man in the suit in front of him, then pushed him away and looked left and right. This is an ordinary residential building, now it is late at night, no one in and out of the downstairs, it seems a bit quiet. "Let''s go. Our Fu Shao has prepared a room for you." The young man led the way to the residential building. "Fu Shao?" Downing followed and asked curiously, "is he the one who saved me?" The other side did not answer. "Why did he save me? Does he have a grudge against Xiao Fengting? " "You will know when Fu Shaohui comes to see you later." "I don''t know who Fu Shao is, but you can see from my appearance that I have caused a lot of trouble. Are you really afraid of getting revenge for helping me The other party laughed and shook his head. They got on the elevator and came to the door of an ordinary apartment. The man gave her a bunch of keys and said to her, "you live here. Don''t run out. If you are seen by others, Fu Shao can''t save you." Chapter 2362 Downing looked at the keys in front of her. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "have you been following me?" "I just got your news by accident," the young man laughed and put the key in her hand. "You go to have a rest first. I''ll inform Fu Shao later." With that, he turned and left. Downing stood in the same place, watching the man gradually away, together with the noise around. She took a gentle breath, looked down at her key, opened the door of the apartment in front of her and walked in. It is an ordinary house with warm and casual decoration. The bright yellow curtain is pulled thick. The light from the door shines in the room, so that everything is hidden in the quiet black. For a moment, she was in a trance that she was a white-collar worker who came back from work late at night, rather than a killer being hunted down. She gave a silent smile, shook her head, went in, turned on the light, and sat down on the soft bed. She slowly took a breath and lay on her back on the bed. Looking at the bright light above her head, the soft bedding squeezed out all her fatigue. She could not help but curl up and curled up on the quilt and closed her eyes. Her mind was blank for a while, and she was only aware of the bad smell on her body. Although the young man said her rescuer was coming soon, Downing planned to get up and take a shower. She opened the bathroom and looked in the mirror. She found a small piece of blood on the edge of her neck. She stood there and looked at it for a while, then reached out and wiped the dry red. It''s like erasing all the past and fate between her and Xiao Fengting. Once lonely and gentle youth, and lonely brave and bright girl, finally gradually away, become two disappeared parallel lines. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. She put her hands on the washing table and took a breath. The news of Tang Qing''s disappearance seemed to give her a trace of courage. She felt that her heart didn''t hurt so much. Tang Ning twisted the flower sprinkling, gave himself a hot bath, washed away the dusty and bloody. From the moment she opened the bathroom door, she was acutely aware that there was someone in the room, and then she realized something, slowly calmed down. She put on her bath towel and wrapped herself up. Then she came out of the bathroom and looked up at the back of the smoking man leaning against the windowsill. The curtain has been opened by him, and the night wind and moonlight gently blowing and shining in, the air floating light smoke, so that this quiet room a little strange. She looked at the man''s slender back and short black hair, hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Fu Shao..." The man straightened up and turned his head to look at her. Seeing the man''s face, Downing was stunned. The other side is younger than she imagined, very beautiful, and even too beautiful. Looking at the man''s face, Downing froze for a while, then awkwardly reacted, and his face turned red. The other side seems to have been used to it for a long time, and did not mind. He shook the ash on his fingertips, and gave her a slight smile. He said, "is it still customary to live here?" .¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 2363 Downing stepped forward and couldn''t help saying, "who are you?" She can be sure that there is no image of the man in her memory. Such an excellent face, even if she had only seen it once, could recognize it. The other party listened to her words, just shook his head at her, his appearance is a little careless, the tone of the man Mo said: "nothing, you really don''t know me." "Why did you save me?" Tang Ning was full of questions, "do you have a grudge against Xiao Fengting?" That''s why I came to save her? Fu Tingyuan tilted his head for a while, and a funny smile appeared on his face, which made him look a little evil: "Oh? Before I answer your question, can you answer me what happened to Xiao Fengting? It''s said that the whole Tongcheng is hunting for you tonight. Tut Tut, if I hadn''t done it, you might have become a corpse now. " His eyes were bright, and downing could see some gossip in them. He didn''t even know what she had done to Xiao Fengting and came to save her? Tang Ning lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I shot Xiao Fengting." Fu Tingyuan chuckled, "so, have you recovered your memory?" His tone was a little playful, but it still made downing realize for a moment that the man in front of her also participated in the eight years of her amnesia! He knows what happened in eight years! Xu''s eyes were too warm. Fu Tingyuan restrained his smile. With a lazy smile on his lips, he shook his head at her. "I''m not interested in you people''s affairs. If you have any questions, don''t ask me." Donning clenched his finger. "Then why did you save me?" "Just to please my wife." Tang Ning was stunned and looked at him in some confusion. Fu Tingyuan casually ordered the ash on his finger. With a tone of indifference, he said leisurely: "my wife and your sister have some friendship. You are her sister, and I don''t think I can watch you die Tang Ning didn''t expect that there would be such a layer. He turned around and laughed awkwardly: "then I''m in the light of your wife..." "You are stained with the light that you are Tang Qing''s sister." Fu Tingyuan said, "if you don''t have a surname of Tang, I''ll take care of you." Downing looked down and murmured, "she''s been suffering for me these years, and I''m benefiting from her now..." Her voice trembled slightly, as if heartache to the extreme, her fingertips also slightly trembled. "You stay here for a few days, and when the wind is over, I''ll try to get you out of town." Downing suddenly looked up at him and shook his head. "I''m not going out." Fu Tingyuan wrung her eyebrows gently, as if she was in trouble, with some dissatisfaction. But in the end he said, "whatever you want. Don''t try to save me until you die Tang Ning opened his mouth in surprise and looked at him: "you want to save ah Qing?" Fu Tingyuan took a lazy puff of smoke, looked out of the window and said faintly: "didn''t I tell you? I want to please my wife. " "Do you know where ah chin is now?" Fu Tingyuan turned his head and looked at her. He did not pay any more attention to her. He put out his cigarette end and went to the door. "If you stay here and make trouble for me, I''ll lock you up in the basement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes." Fu Tingyuan stopped, as if suddenly aware of something, turned his head and looked at her, "is Xiao Fengting dead?" Chapter 2364 "Yes." Fu Tingyuan stopped, as if suddenly aware of something, turned his head and looked at her, "is Xiao Fengting dead?" Tang Ning smell speech, face slightly a Zheng, her face showed a trace of difficult to speak expression, after a while, she just lowered her head, voice difficult way: "No." Fu Tingyuan nodded, but it was not very unexpected. He waved his hand and walked to the door. Before he got to the door, he heard a ring coming from his mobile phone. Tang Ning watched him pick it up and called a person''s name in a gentle voice: "early? Mm-hmm. my dinner is over. I''ll be back soon. You and the baby go to bed early. Don''t wait for me Downing looked at him a little speechless, lying casually, the figure of the man gradually disappeared in the deep corridor, but his gentle voice seemed to have been lingering in her ears. He said, "it''s just to please your wife." it turns out that he really only wants to please one person. That kind of sweet and sentimental voice, not really love a person, is unable to say so gentle words. Downing went over and closed the door gently. She turned to look at the silence in front of her, then shook her head, sighed silently, closed the window, drew the curtains, and lay down on the bed. The mattress is soft and soft. She curls up a little comfortably, but she can''t help thinking where Tang Qing is now. Does she have such a soft mattress sleep? Are you still suffering? She knew too much terrible and tragic things. She thought that Tang Qing had suffered so much these years that she even felt too much to enjoy a little tenderness. No qualification, the most loved ones suffer because of her, but she can still live well, enjoy life, shameless She closed her eyes in pain, bit her lips and shed tears silently. * Xiao Fengting did not die. After a day and night of surgery, he was finally safely pushed out of the operating room. However, it was a miracle that they could be rescued from the coronary artery in Xiao Fengting''s chest. She looks pale and has skin on her lips. Her long hair is tangled by cold sweat. Her clothes are not neat. She stands at the door of the operating room in a mess. She has not closed her eyes for two nights and a day, and has eaten something. Xiao Fengting was pushed out, and she immediately walked over. When the doctor announced the success of the operation, she was adopted by Xiao Fengting when she was a child. She had no tears in her eyes, and she couldn''t help falling tears. She bit her lips, but still couldn''t stop the whimper from her throat. She followed Xiao Fengting''s hospital bed to his sterile room. Inside, they are not allowed to enter at will. Xiao Fengting is pushed forward by armed doctors and nurses, and Xia Ning chat is left outside. She looked at the man lying on the hospital bed silently in the glass window with tears. She felt like a knife cut. She carefully guarded her master for so many years, and was almost killed by his most precious woman. However, she spent a day and a night, and could not find any trace of her. ''s huge Tongcheng is full of Xiao Fengting''s eyeliner, but he can''t find anyone who harms Xiao Fengting. Chapter 2365 It was reported that a black car without photos suddenly rushed out and quickly took people to the car, avoiding their pursuit and taking them away. Xiao Fengting''s identity is too many. No one can tell which enemy received the news and took Tang Ning away. It''s just that after receiving the news so soon, the identity of the person must not be simple. The brain, which has not been supplemented for a long time, is now almost blank and unable to rotate at all. Once Xiao Fengting confirms that she is safe, Xia Ning chats and feels her head throbbing. She squats down and hugs her head, buries her face on her knee and sucks her breath. At the moment, she seems to have recovered to be that approachable little girl. The cold and harsh breath of the dark night Shura on her body has also dissipated. The housekeeper who has been waiting for her has stepped forward carefully and said, "assistant Xia, you Would you like something to eat first? You haven''t eaten for two days. The little Lord is all right now. You can''t fall down. " Xia Ning chat stood up and was held by the housekeeper. She raised her pale face and looked at Xiao Fengting in the aseptic room. He was just out of danger. It is estimated that no one is allowed to visit him in recent days. It is the doctor''s and nurse''s business to take care of him. It''s really useless for her to stay here all the time. She murmured bitterly, "because mine is useless Let the little Lord suffer too much unnecessary suffering... " If she can find out that Tang Ning has a different heart earlier than Xiao Fengting, she may be able to make preparations in advance and not let Xiao Fengting enter the operating room in critical condition. The housekeeper sighed: "assistant Xia, what does this have to do with you? Even the little master didn''t know that Miss Tang would do such a thing. " Xia Ning chats and hears words, but looks gloomy to hang down an eye, does not reply. Don''t Xiao Fengting know? I''m afraid not. There was no sign of fighting in the study. There was a pistol missing from his drawer. Without his fingerprints, who could take anything from his drawer? Xia Ning chatted and shook his head, and said with some tiredness, "don''t say it. You are here to watch the young master, I go out to take a bath, if there is any situation, please call me. " "I''ll ask the driver to see you off..." Xia Ning chat waved her hand and didn''t say anything more. She just seemed to be a little weak and walked away with the wall. The housekeeper looked at her back and sighed softly. Although they were loyal to Xiao Fengting, they didn''t give almost all their efforts to support Xiao Fengting like Xia Linglan. Naturally, they didn''t feel like she was haggard and out of her mind. If it was not for her never revealing the feelings of her subordinates to Xiao Fengting, he would have thought that Xia Ning chat was deeply in love with Xiao Fengting. When the housekeeper thought of this, he felt that he was too mean and sentimental. He was not dedicated enough, and he also speculated on the loyalty of others. He shook his head, drew back his sight, looked anxiously at the ward, and went to sit on the bench outside the ward. The news of Xiao Fengting''s accident is strictly sealed off. Even the servants in the villa are only known by the night watchman, and it is strictly forbidden to spread it out. At the moment, he was the only one guarding the ward. A person''s life is in danger, but even his relatives can''t tell, even if he is dead, he is only a lonely person. It''s too cold to be high Chapter 2366 The old housekeeper was a little sad. *After two days of coma, Xiao Fengting finally recovered. His chest trauma is very big, and he needs to stay in the sterile room for treatment. Therefore, if people outside want to visit him, they can only wear special sterile clothes before they are allowed to enter. Although xialingchat wants to see him, she doesn''t want to disturb him in this situation. She guards outside the ward every day. A week later, Xiao Fengting transferred from sterile ward to general ward. Xia Ning opens the door and walks in. Xiao Fengting is leaning against the pillow, holding the iPad and looking at the document forms. He is still seriously injured. His face is very pale. His fingertips on the iPad screen seem to have lost their blood color and become light transparent. Xia Ning chatted and his voice became hoarse: "little Lord, you are still healing, don''t look at the documents, or have a good rest." Her voice was so hoarse that she was scared. Xiao Fengting raised her head to look at her and frowned, "what''s wrong with your voice?" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I didn''t sleep well these days. " Xiao Fengting sent the document to the mailbox, then closed the screen of the iPad and sat up. Xia Ning chat comes to help him. Xiao Fengting grabbed a pillow and put it on the back of his waist. He pulled it to his chest and snorted involuntarily. Xia Ning chat turned pale with fear and stood there at a loss: "little Lord..." Xiao Fengting looked up at her, and then said faintly, "what''s so nervous about? I can''t die again. " When it comes to death, Xia Ning''s eyes turn red again. Xiao Fengting leaned against the head of the bed, holding her arm in her spare time, raised her head and looked at her. She is very haggard. Her hair seems to be withered. Her face is waxy yellow. She has lost a lot of weight. Standing here, she looks like a patient with malnutrition. Xiao Fengting frowned, a little disgusted: "how do you make yourself into this pair of virtue?" Xia Ning chatted and smelled his words, but he was also a little angry, and his voice was a little loud: "do you still say me? How do you make yourself such a virtue? " "What''s wrong with me? I''m a victim too, OK? " Xia Ning''s hair explodes when she hears it. She glares at Xiao Fengting and asks, "how did Miss Tang get the pistol from your drawer? Don''t tell me she got it from your drawer with her own fingerprints! Did you hide when she shot you? Do you just sit here and let her shoot you a bullet? " Xiao Fengting listened to headache, he waved his hand: "how can you talk so much nonsense?" Xia Ning chat clenched his hand and looked at his fearless expression. He was more and more reluctant. "As a subordinate, it''s really wrong to say these words, but please don''t be so wayward! You are the master of the people, how many people under you eat in your hand, life is your own, you want or not, we naturally can''t control, but before making a choice, please think about me, shall we? We are so loyal to you, you are so free to spend our loyalty to you? " Xiao Fengting pauses for a moment, tone also soft come down: "I this is all right?" Xia Ning chats and stares at him, lips pursed white: "nearly died!" Xiao Fengting sighed, "if you owe someone else, you should pay it back. Debt can''t be avoided in ten or twenty years. " "That was when she volunteered to save you!" Chapter 2367 "I owe her the same, just pay it back. He who has no debt is light. " Xia Ning chats and hears his speech, and clenches her lips tightly. She wants to retort but knows that she can''t convince him. She took a gentle breath, turned her head from her red eyes and whispered, "you almost can''t get out of the operating room." Xiao Fengting drooped her eyes with a faint smile, and suddenly called her name: "lemon chat." Xia Ning chats and raises her head. Knowing that he has something to say, she looks at him quietly. "You''re too old. Don''t put all your life on me. Fall in love, travel and make more friends. " "Do you want to drive me away?" she said in a tense voice Xiao Fengting was bored playing with the iPad in his hand. He looked down at his fingers and said, "I have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t take you." "What''s the matter? Is it dangerous? Why can''t you take me? " "I owe a man what to take you to." He drooped his eyes with a faint smile, and his voice was a little soft, "darling, go out and play, don''t stay in Tongcheng all the time." "I''m not going," Xia said Xiao Fengting sighed softly: "I may owe a lot of people in my life, but so far, I have nothing to owe you. But if you keep going with me, I may owe you too He shook his head. "It''s my business. I''m responsible for what happens. There''s no reason to implicate you." Xia Ning chatted and pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a very stiff smile: "my life is all yours, and what do you owe or not?" Xiao Fengting looked at her and sighed softly: "you go." Where he''s going, I don''t know if he can come back. But he was ready. He had already returned all that he owed to Downing. Whether she had killed him or not, she had taken the initiative to fire the gun. In the end, they had become two brothers. He doesn''t have to bring in the sharin chat, it''s between him and her. "I''m not going," she said, holding her finger tightly "Lemon chat..." He was a little helpless. "Are you going to find Tang Qing?" She looks at him. "You already know where she is, don''t you? It''s a dangerous place to go. Maybe you can''t come back, right? You don''t want the position you and downing are struggling for, do you? You''re going to leave everything behind and run to her alone, won''t you? " With that, Xia Ling couldn''t help crying. She wiped away her tears and gnashed her teeth. "If I had known you would be so sad, I should have killed her myself eight years ago. It''s my fault. As a subordinate, I can not only share your worries, but also make you worry about it. " Xiao Fengting said, "what does this have to do with you? Don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself. It''s baffling. " "I will go wherever you go. I will not leave you alone Xiao Fengting said, "if you say so, I will think you are secretly in love with me." "Little Lord!" Xia Ning chats and calls him out of patience, "I''m not joking with you! It''s you who took me in. If I abandon you at the critical moment, it''s just like a wolf in a dog''s heart. It''s not your fault. You''re just It''s too hard. No one will teach you how to deal with a right relationship. " Xiao Fengting silently pulled the corners of his lips. He lowered his eyes and said with a low smile: "it''s not my fault, and whose fault is it? Are you? " Chapter 2368 Xiao Fengting silently pulled the corners of his lips. He lowered his eyes and said with a low smile: "it''s not my fault, and whose fault is it? Are you? " He finished this sentence, seems to be really feel very funny, a person from a low smile. But the laughter in the ward, for no reason, showed a sense of loneliness. "All right," he said, waving his hand and talking to cheram, "you go out first." Xia Ning chatted and calmed down and called out to him, "little Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not going." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will always be with you. Even if no one is there, I will be with you She lowered her head and didn''t look at his face. Her voice was light and quick. "You took me in. My life is yours. If you don''t want me, you''d better kill me directly." Xiao Fengting eyebrows slightly jump, looked at her one eye, cold voice way: "foolish loyalty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ling said in a dull voice, "I won''t go anyway." When she had finished this sentence, she closed her mouth tightly and did not intend to change her mouth. Xiao Fengting saw her disobedient, a little bit agitated, waved and said to her: "you go out." She said, "I''m gone. You have a good rest. " She opened the door and went out. A man in a black suit came over in a hurry. Seeing Xia Ling chatting, she bowed his head and said a word in her ear. Xia Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled and she showed a somewhat unhappy look. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. Seeing that the other party was also looking at her, she lowered her voice and said to the man, "go out and speak." She was about to leave when she heard Xiao Fengting''s voice coming from inside. "Wait a minute." His voice sounded weak, but it was enough for them to hear clearly. Xia Ling chatted with each other and pretended not to hear. But the bodyguard had raised his head and looked at Xiao Fengting. "What''s up, little Lord?" He asked carefully. Xiao Fengting''s sight swept around Xia Ning''s chatting face, and then chatted to Xia Ling: "are you hiding something from me?" Xia Ning chatted with her head down and said firmly, "I can hide something from you. Don''t hide it from me, young Lord." Xiao Fengting raised her eyebrows, but did not care about her disrespect. She just turned her head to look at the bodyguard and hooked his finger at him. "You come in." Xia Ning chat slightly puffed up her face, a face of unhappiness, she stretched out her hand to hold the bodyguard, and then said to Xiao Fengting, "if you have any questions, just ask me." "Will you tell me honestly when I ask you?" "When did I lie to the little Lord?" Xiao Fengting seems to smile: "you really won''t lie to me, but you can choose not to tell me the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What have you been doing lately?" "I''ve been watching you in the hospital." Xiao Fengting gave her a look and asked the bodyguard, "what did she tell you to do?" The bodyguard was attacked on both sides, and his resolute face showed a little helpless. He looked down at Xia Ning and looked at Xiao Fengting. He weighed the pros and cons and told Xiao Fengting the truth. "We have been hunting for the murderer who hurt the little Lord recently." After saying that, he secretly glanced at Xia Ling chat, who pulled the corners of his lips, and his expression was a bit uncomfortable. Xiao Fengting "um" a, and then said: "this matter don''t investigate." "Little Lord!" Xia Ning chats and shouts discontentedly. Chapter 2369 Xiao Fengting said: "don''t waste time on such unimportant things." "But she almost killed you!" "I don''t live well." Xiao Fengting said faintly, "I''m not satisfied with anything. Don''t waste manpower on such things and call people back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chats and purses her lips. She is not happy, for the people who hurt Xiao Fengting, she wants to pull out all her strength. Xiao Fengting: "yes, you are not going to listen to my words?" "I won''t let it bother you." Xiao Fengting squinted slightly. "You got it?" "Not yet." "What are you going to do when you catch someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lim chat, she used to be my woman. Are you going to kill her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chat silence for a while, unwilling to bow his head, "I understand." Xiao Fengting looked at her stubborn side face, as if a little helpless, low sigh: "it''s OK, you go out." "Yes." She walks out with her head down. Along with her was the innocent bodyguard. The bodyguard looked at her and called out: "assistant Xia..." Xia Ning chat raised his head and glared at him fiercely, and said with gnashing teeth: "early or late..." She paused and said, "go and get everyone back. Don''t look." Tang Ning disappeared, has no idea who she was protected, Xiao Fengting coma for so long, also did not see any news of her was found by their people. It''s just that she''s really not willing. Xiao Fengting went to the ghost gate, but the man didn''t have any punishment. It''s just Xiao Fengting''s words that she dare not listen to. When Xia Ning talks about this, she feels a little restless. She thought about the conversation she had just had with Xiao Fengting. She probably guessed that Xiao Fengting had found the trace of Tang Qing, and he planned to abandon everything to find her. He paid back Tang Ning''s life and went to find Tang Qing without debt. This man is really capricious, capricious let her headache. So many people try their best to get what they can''t get, but he has to abandon it for a woman. He must be crazy. And in the face of all this, she not only can not stop, but also try to cooperate. Go crazy with him. * Tang Ning lived in that apartment for several days. Suddenly one day, Fu Tingyuan came to tell her that Tang Yi had kidnapped Luo Nanchu. Donning was stunned for a moment, and he was so angry. The guy who can''t do anything but fail! Fu Tingyuan didn''t look very angry. He declined her apology, but asked her to negotiate with Tang Yi. when people protected her like this, she caused a big problem to his wife. Tang Ning was really guilty. She followed Fu Tingyuan behind, followed him down the elevator, whispered: "ah Yi won''t hurt Miss Luo, he is not a person who will be rude to girls." Fu Tingyuan took a puff of smoke, glanced at her, and said indifferently: "if he moves her one hair, I''ll cut you a finger." His tone did not hear any angry tone, indifferent statements, but still let downing recognize some of his emotions. He may not be very worried that Tang Yi will hurt luonanchu, but he does not allow anyone to hurt him. Tang Ning silent shut up, in the heart prayed that Tang Yi that guy can settle down a bit, don''t give oneself to cause the trouble that can''t be. He will not be the only one who will die Chapter 2370 The black car passed quickly through the darkness. Downing sat behind the car and looked at the man driving in front of him. The night wind blows in from the window, but it can''t blow the restlessness in my heart. Damned Tang Yi, Tang Ning scolded him in his heart and made a mess for her! The black Bentley slowly stops at the door of the rental house where she and Tang Yi once lived. Tang Ning gets out of the car with Fu Tingyuan and looks at the man skillfully walking towards their residence. Looking at his figure, Downing felt a little shocked. When they thought they were hiding very well, their secret had been completely controlled by others. The difference was that some people were willing to investigate. Fu Tingyuan stopped at the door. Tang Ning stepped forward and said, "I''ll open the door." He didn''t agree, knowing he looked down at her. Tang Ning was about to open the door when she heard the sound of the door opening. A thin shadow was delivered from the room. Before she could react, Fu Tingyuan reached out and caught the people inside. Downing only saw a beautiful woman flash by in front of her eyes, think this is ronanchu, she was not in the mood to talk to her, immediately walked into the house. Tang Yi stood inside. When he saw her coming in, he was stunned. The decoration of the house is still the same as before she left. There is a faint smell of medicine floating in the air. She looked at his face, a bit angry and said: "Tang Yi, you are sick, why do you kidnap ronanchu?" She was chased and killed by Xiao Fengting''s people. It was Fu Tingyuan who saved her. It was good for him to bite the hand and kidnap his wife. Is there such a white eyed wolf in this world? Tang Yi saw her complete appearance, and her face was a little embarrassed. Her voice was tight and whispered, "don''t you inform me when you go out? Do you know how worried I am about you these days? " "Why should I tell you? Why should I trust you if you don''t tell me anything? " "You don''t trust me, but you trust Fu Tingyuan?" "Otherwise? Believe you, the one who hurt my sister? " Tang Yi hears the speech, the eye hole shrinks for a moment, stares at Tang Ning slightly a Zheng. "You..." Tang Ning can''t help but feel a little resentful when she looks at Tang Yi''s words. However, she still can''t treat him like Xiao Fengting, and she can''t lift a gun at him. She pursed her lips and did not turn her head. She said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll settle accounts with you later." Tang Yi seemed to realize what she knew. She tightened her jaw and cheek in silence and didn''t speak any more. Tang Ning did not look at him again. He went to the woman standing in front of Fu Tingyuan and asked softly, "Miss Luo, are you ok?" That woman is very beautiful, a pair of fox like charming eyes, at the moment is staring at her, showing a bit of surprise and shaking God, until she asked, she did not come back from the trance, shaking her head at her. Seeing her so easy to get along with, Tang Ning felt more and more guilty: "your husband helped me avoid Xiao Fengting''s pursuit, but my friend kidnapped you. I''m really sorry." Ronan was a little embarrassed: "no, it has nothing to do with him. I came with him voluntarily As soon as the words came out, Fu Tingyuan, who had never spoken much, looked pale. He reached out and flicked her forehead. His tone was not good: "luonanchu, are you a pig?" Chapter 2371 Luo Nan raised his head and said to Fu Tingyuan, "Tang Yi told me everything." Fu Tingyuan''s face suddenly became more ugly. Tang Ning went to Tang Yi and said, "Tang Yi, you leave Tongcheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s no more of you here. Don''t you come to Tongcheng just to find me? I''ve been found by you now. It''s time for you to leave. " Tang Yi listened to her words, his face was slightly livid, but did not refute a word. Downing bowed his head, and his tone was a little difficult. "I can''t forgive you for what you did to me." Tang Yi''s breath seemed to have stopped. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice You know it all. " Tang Ning didn''t tangle with this matter any more. He dropped his eyes and whispered, "I don''t have time to tangle with you now. I''m going to find ah Qing. She''s still alive. I can feel it. Mr. Fu said that he would help me find ah Qing. You should not stay in Tongcheng, but go to other countries to have a good recovery. " Tang Yi stood where he was and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long it took before he said slowly, "I''ll find her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anin, I love her." There was an imperceptible tremor in his voice at the end of the sentence. Tang Ning''s eye hole intense contraction for a moment, she heard this sentence, subconsciously toward his face mercilessly threw a slap, tone excited way: "you don''t deserve!" "You don''t deserve it!" She screamed, crying in her voice, "none of you deserve to love her! I don''t deserve You''re all assholes. You''re killing her Tang Yi''s words, I don''t know, stabbed her that nerve. She soon began to cry, from a low sob to a wailing cry, as if to vent all the pent up emotions in the past few weeks. Everyone says they love her. Even Xiao Fengting admits that he loves her. She thinks that she also loves her sister. Now even Tang Yi says that she loves her. But why did their love finally hurt her so much? The closer she was to the truth, the more she did not dare to know. The difference of these 16 years was due to the difference between her thoughts, which made her suffer a whole sixteen years of pain. "You have no right to love her..." Tang Ning buried his face in his leg, "you get out of here, don''t appear in Tongcheng, Tang Yi, I don''t want to see you again in my life. You get out of here... " Tang Yi looked down at her for a moment, then turned around, took out a pistol from the drawer and put it in his pocket. Without saying a word, he turned and opened the door and went out from the room. There was a hush in the room, and only Downing''s soft cries echoed in the room. After a long time, she stopped her tears, stood up from the ground in a trance, and came to luonanchu in front of her eyes. She is looking at her with some worry at the moment. The sad appearance makes her overlap with the image of Tang Qing in her memory. She remembers her sister, who was also tired for her since childhood, always with a little helpless and doting on her. With tears in her eyes, she looked at luonanchu and asked, "are you familiar with ah Qing? Can you tell me what happened to ah Qing these years Her heart seemed to be torn apart. The world was full of people who knew her sister. They knew her better than she did, and only those who should know her best did not know anything about her. Chapter 2372 Xiao Fengting quietly lived in the hospital for a month and a half, and quietly returned to the Xiaofu. His disappearance did not attract anyone''s attention, and he came back quite calm. Xia Ling chat dealt with the news of his injury very well, but few people knew except those involved. If the people of the Xiao family know that Xiao Fengting was attacked and injured in the Xiao house, it is estimated that they will be involved in endless troubles. Seriously injured and dying, even if the body is beaten by iron, it is impossible to recover completely in a month and a half. Xiao Fengting''s face is slightly pale, and his chin is sharper than before. In the early summer, the laurel downstairs is in full bloom with golden and white flowers. He stands by the window and looks at the gloomy osmanthus trees downstairs, holding a glass of red wine and enjoying the scenery by the window of his study. All the trees and flowers are in full bloom. The green color is strong and colorful. It seems to be more lively than spring. This exuberant color of life makes Xiao Fengting feel that it is almost time to go and fetch people back. In such a beautiful summer day, no matter what you love, it''s worth paying. Even if it''s your own life. * at night, Gong Heng drank a few glasses of wine, and his white face appeared a bit of drunken pink. After rehabilitation, Tang Qing has gone to bed early. In recent months, she has gone to bed very early. Rehabilitation is a very tiring task. After finishing several hours of rehabilitation activities, she is so tired that she can''t even take a bath. After massage, she goes to bed directly. Gong Heng balked for a moment in front of the door of Tang Qing''s room, but he still made up his mind to open the door and go in. He decided to attack at night. The night light was shining on the bed from the window. He thought about the people who had been thinking about for several years. He fell asleep quietly on the bed. The Silver Moon Halo seemed to sprinkle a thin layer of frost on her hair. The green silk was like snow, and the skin was like coagulated fat. His heart thumped several times. He could not help thinking that she was better than any woman. He felt in the dark as if he was going to do something wrong. He soon touched Tang Qing''s bed. Tang Qing was tired and sleepy. He didn''t notice that there was another person in the room. There is no air conditioning in the room, Gong Heng thought. It''s really hot tonight. The original three points of drunkenness, it seems that the temperature has been raised to six points. He leaned down, reached out his hand and secretly touched Tang Qing''s hand. Tang Qing''s skin is like nephrite, which is warm and cool all the year round. His fingers are too hot. The alternation of cold and hot makes him feel hot. He shrunk his fingertips slightly, his eyes burning hot, and he grasped her fingers again. He bent down and looked at her sleeping face closely. From her delicate eyebrow bone, to her nose tip, and then to her pale lips, every appearance on her body seems to be in line with his wishes, and every place is perfect, which makes him never tire of seeing it. He looked at it for a moment, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He couldn''t bear to put his wine stained lips on her innocent lips. And then gradually deepened the kiss. With his dexterous hand, he lifted the hem of her pajamas, and his hot fingertips groped for her round and small navel along her cool skin. Tang Qing is awakened in a kind of suffocating nightmare. Her body is too tired and her eyelids are too heavy. But the uncomfortable feeling of being invaded still makes her struggle to wake up from the dream. Chapter 2373 She seemed to see clearly who was the man who was raging on her in her sleepiness. For a moment, she thought, forget it, there is no need to resist any more. It was sooner or later, she knew that even if he didn''t touch her now, he would. But her hands and feet still struggle, both hands against Gong Heng''s chest, push him back. If Gong Heng is successful, Xia jingnian will certainly not let her go easily. In the future, she will have to run around under two men - this is something she can''t accept, and she can resist every day. Gong Heng''s head was full of wine, and he ignored Tang Qing''s small refusal. With a wave of his hand, he pinched her two wrists and pushed her two wrists behind her. One hand raised her chin and looked down at her face with dark eyes. Tang Qing''s face was a little pale, but his lips were flushed with kisses, like plum blossoms in the snow. Under the bright moonlight, her eyes are full of tears, which makes her look like she wants to cry. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that it is just the reflection of the moon. Her eyes are clear and there is no trace of tears. Gong Heng''s intimate low head in her lips kiss, and then to her breath, relaxed tone to her way: "I''m drunk." It seems that the word "drunk" is like a gold medal to avoid death, which can let him do anything unscrupulously. Tang Qing hoarse voice: "you have not." He doesn''t look a bit drunk. Gong Heng a smile, the tone is very lively: "I said drunk on the drunk." He bent down, bit her earlobe, gently gnawed it with his teeth, and whispered, "tilt son, give it to me." Tang Qing''s body was slightly stiff: "no way." "But you know, you can''t resist me." He was still in that lively tone, as if the upcoming was not a strong female cadres, but just an ordinary forum, "you know, I can''t endure for too long." Tang Qing also thought that, indeed, this event is bound to happen, she and Gong Heng can see clearly, she has been refusing, appears very hypocritical. How can anyone do business with a strong female offender. But she refused in a dry voice: "no way." Her voice dry, looking at Gong Heng a smile, his smile with a bit of potential in must. He may have known what she thought in her heart and knew that her refusal was at the end of her tether, so he planned to take advantage of the victory and cook the cooked rice tonight. So he''s slow and rational to Tang Qing: "no, it''s OK." His hot palms groped up along her waist, with a breath that did not allow her to be resolute. Tang Qing held down his violent hand, raised his eyes full of moonlight, and shook his head at Gong Heng. Her eyes have no measures, there are pleading, there is fear, like a small animal targeted by a sharp arrow in the moonlight, with a pity. Gong Heng realized that he was not a man with a heart of stone, but he felt that he had been patient for a long time. From eight years ago to eight years later, he felt that he should not endure any more. So he shook his head slightly at Tang Qing, raised a hand and pressed it on her lips. He said with a smile, "Qing''er, you can''t refuse me any more." Chapter 2374 Tang Qing pursed his lips and looked at Gong Heng''s face with his eyes open. He didn''t speak again. Xu regarded her silence as a promise, Gong Heng confidently smile, released the hands that pressed her wrists, and fastened her waist to take off her clothes. As soon as Tang Qing''s hand was relaxed, he held the vase with a narrow neck on the bedside table. There were also roses sent in by Gong Heng in the morning. Without blinking her eyelids, she smashed the vase on Gong Heng''s head -- "stop it!" A stern male voice suddenly rings from the room, which makes Tang Qing''s action pause for a second. This second is enough for Gong Heng to react. He gets up and dodges from Tang Qing and sees the vase an inch away from him. The water in the vase has been poured out, and the rose falls on Tang Qing''s body. Her face is slightly pale, and a red petal falls on her face like a drop of solidified blood. The nerve on Gong Heng''s forehead gave him a sharp jerk, and he looked at Tang Qing silently for a moment. There was no wave in Tang Qing''s eyes. It seemed that it was a matter of course for him to hurt him. It was not worth her to pay any emotion for it. Gong Heng said: "you have been sleeping with Xiao Fengting for so many years. Can you get less meat if you sleep for me?" "That''s enough." Xia jingnian walked in with a calm face. His face was so ugly that he pushed Gong Heng aside. "You go back to your room and go to bed." Gong Heng begged not to be happy, and his face was full of displeasure. He said to Xia jingnian, "you pretend to be a gentleman. I don''t believe you don''t want to fuck her." He showed a satirical expression, "after so many years of patience, don''t think you are really a gentleman. I''ll sleep with her tonight. You can sleep with her tomorrow night. I''ll do the villain first, and you''ll push the boat along the river. It''s always like this every time, isn''t it? " Xia jingnian''s face became more and more ugly. He turned his head to Gong Heng and said, "can you say less?" Tang Qing motionless looking at the bed of two people, she did not understand why summer jingnian so happened to appear here, but she understood what they were saying. Her heart is cold, a little sad thought, what is the meaning of living? Even if she tried to stand up and get close to a normal person, her life would never be normal. Tonight, Gong Heng''s words immediately pulled her from the delusion to the reality, and she was suddenly disheartened. She took a look at Gong Heng, then smashed the vase on the edge of the bed and stabbed the bottle neck into the artery of her neck. Gong Heng''s brain was suddenly blank. Before he was completely unresponsive, he subconsciously held out his hand and grasped the sharp bottleneck. Tang Qing''s strength made the fragment directly penetrate into his palm, and the blood flowed down in an instant. His action let Tang Qing slightly a Leng, some confused raised his head to see his face for a while, Xia jingnian came over, frowned tightly and grasped her hand forcefully, and took off the bottleneck that she pinched on her hand. The fragment pierced into the palm of Gong Heng''s palm, which made him burst a rude word, "depend on!" Xia jingnian pushed him: "go to the infirmary and pick out the pieces." Gong Heng held the bloody palm and looked down at Tang Qing. Looking down on their hands, she seems to have no idea of suicide. She was cold and light, as if she didn''t care what they would do to her - maybe she had found out the law, anyway, how she did, they couldn''t really kill her. Chapter 2375 She was cold and light, as if she didn''t care what they would do to her - maybe she had found out the law, anyway, how she did, they couldn''t really kill her. Gong Heng grinded her alveolar and felt that the woman was more and more deficient in lessons. ¡±If you dare to commit suicide again, I will tie you to the bed. " Tang Qing didn''t even look at him. His intuition ignored his words. Xia jingnian pushed Gong Heng out, "you''re bleeding on the ground. Go and bandage it." Gong Heng grinds his teeth: "look at the way she kills people without blinking an eye..." Xia jingnian sighed: "don''t say it." "What''s the use of me getting her back? Does it look good there? " "Stop talking." Gong Heng is still there fragmentary read: "you see her virtue, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, you also push me, you are there to pet her, let her think that you protect her can be lawless." Xia jingnian said: "if you talk nonsense again, I will leave you in the sea to calm down." "I rely on Xia jingnian. Can I have some humanity? I''m an injured person. " "Sea water can also be disinfected." Xia jingnian talked and talked, and finally pushed Gong Heng to the infirmary. The servant has come in to clean up Tang Qing''s room. The vase fragments have been cleaned up. The rose that Gong Heng cut and sent by himself, the broken petals are put in the garbage can with the broken petals. Xia jingnian looked down at the flower as she passed by the garbage can. She felt that her sincerity, just like this flower, would never be of any use, even the significance and value of decorating her room. It will never reach the bottom of her heart. Gong Heng found this fact, eager to own her, want to ease his inner anxiety. If you want to be quick, you will not achieve it. The more he forces her, he will only force her to die. Xia Jing sighed softly and went to sit beside the bed. Facing Tang Qing, who was sitting at the head of the bed, he said, "are you ok?" He had a gentle voice, without a trace of anger. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. "don''t take aheng''s words to heart today. When he is angry, he will say whatever he says." Tang tilted down his eyes and whispered, "he''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nothing wrong." She said softly, "I can''t think of it. I can''t accept it... " She closed her eyes slightly and said with some tiredness, "I may be really about to compromise. You will succeed. I am so weak and incompetent. Sooner or later, I will live in your way." Xia jingnian was silent for a moment and said, "you are good at rehabilitation. Don''t think about it too much." Tang Qing smiles and says in a low voice, "rehabilitation? What''s the use of standing up? I still can''t live my life. What''s the difference between standing up and not standing up when I fall into your hands? It''s ridiculous... " She hugged her legs, bowed her head and buried her face in her legs, as if exhausted. "You go out, I''ll have a rest." "Let me see if your hand is hurt?" Tang Qing''s voice rose slightly: "go out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia jingnian slightly pursed a lower lip, he looked at her neck between the hair silk can not cover the eyes of the blue and purple kisses, and full body gongheng left the breath, silent stand up, looking at her low head, fingers stretch for a while, after all, or decline, just gently open the door, go out. Chapter 2376 Xia jingnian a walk, the room finally slowly leisurely quiet down. The bright moonlight spread on the bed like silk and satin, making the room clean and spotless. All the filth just now seems to have been washed clean by the moonlight. Nothing has happened. Tang Qing opens his hands and looks at the obvious grip mark between his wrists by the clear moon. Gong Heng doesn''t exert any force, just makes her unable to break free, but also pinches out the red mark on her fragile skin. She slowly raised her hand and gently rubbed the red trace with her fingers. The red trace became more and more clear under the touch of her fingertips. She looked at it for a while and slowly put down her hand. Her fate is like this ring of fingerprints, easily controlled in the hands of others, whenever she tried her best to resist, not only can not break free from the shackles, but will hurt themselves. If she had been more sensible, she might have long been reconciled to such a fate, and no longer struggle with wishful thinking. On the contrary, she might be more comfortable than she is now, but she is the one who is not sensible. She is just not quite reconciled, why other people can live a healthy, healthy and safe life, but she had to drift from childhood, and now she has to be involuntarily. Heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper. No matter how she struggled, the fate that was destined to impose on her pushed her to a more difficult road, not by her will. She slowly clenched her fingers, closed her eyes and raised her head. She took a deep breath under the cold moon. It was like a circle of ice like breath in her internal organs. It seemed that her whole body was also frozen down. She opened her eyes and looked at the mess on her body. She climbed down from the bed, slowly climbed onto the wheelchair and turned the wheel The chair came into the bathroom. In the bathroom, she washed her baby carefully, disinfected the place that Gong Heng had kissed with bath gel, and then she turned on the faucet of flower shower and came out of the bathroom wrapped in bathrobe until she was red. After taking a bath, a few faint lights have emerged on the sea surface. The sun seems to drill out from the sea bottom, making the dark sea level transparent. It was almost dawn. She sat on the edge of the bed holding her legs and watching the sun come out of the sea bit by bit. She felt in a trance that she had seen such a scene a long time ago. After a long time, she remembered that it was not a long time ago. It was Xiao Fengting who took her to the undersea hotel a year ago. It seems that a lot of things happened that night. She can''t remember clearly, but she still remembers the beautiful sunshine that morning. In this lifetime, if you can leave a little beautiful memory, it is also a blessing. She felt that she had few happy memories in her life. Now when she calmed down, she could even think of a few. It was not really a waste of her life. * Gong Heng''s skin is very thick, so even though he was nearly opened a hole in his head by Tang Qing''s vase when he was wiping the oil last night, he still appeared in front of Tang Qing and swayed in front of her in a daze the next day. In the dining room, Tang Qing bowed his head and ate breakfast as usual. Gong Heng''s food was always exquisite and varied. As long as Gong Heng liked to eat, the chef would make it for him to choose from. It was as rich as a buffet. Chapter 2377 In the dining room, Tang Qing bowed his head and ate breakfast as usual. Gong Heng''s food was always exquisite and varied. As long as Gong Heng liked to eat, the chef would make it for him to choose from. It was as rich as a buffet. Tang Qing filled himself with a bowl of millet porridge and ate it. After eating for a while, Gong Heng and Xia jingnian appeared laughing and joking. They sat opposite her. Gong Heng is a carnivore. He also wants to eat steak in the early morning. As soon as he sits down, he puts his steak on the table. He cuts the steak carelessly and takes his eyes at Tang Qing, who is silent. Xia jingnian noticed his small movements and threatened him with his eyes, implying that he should be calm and eat well, and don''t provoke Tang Qing. Gong Heng smiles at him innocently. Si Tiao cuts a small piece of steak slowly and puts it into his mouth. His sight lingers on Tang Qing''s delicate neck for a moment. There are masterpieces left by him last night. He squints his eyes and ponders for a while. Tang Qing realizes his sight line, raises his head and looks at his eyes. She glared at him uncomfortably, raised her hand and wrapped her collar, trying to use this meager resistance to stop Gong Heng''s aggressive sight. The other side does not think Wu, eyes still wantonly fall on her body, that kind of look, as if he has already stripped her whole body. Tang Qing endured for a while, and found that he was a little nauseous, and could not even eat breakfast. She lowered her head, put down the spoon, had someone help her into her wheelchair, and left the restaurant with her head down. Xia jingnian looked at her back and knew that she had disappeared in the restaurant. Then she turned to Gong Heng and said, "you know she hates you. What do you mean to disgust her?" Gong Heng is very indifferent to cut the steak, a cynical tone: "how, can''t see?" "Ah Heng," Xia jingnian''s tone is a little heavy, "she is not in good health, you can''t give her a little back?" "How long has she been here, and when has she been in better health?" He turned his words, hooked his lips and looked at Xia jingnian, sarcastically, "she''s not here now, you don''t need to sing white face. Even if you hurt her again, she won''t remember you. To tell you the truth, I''m also a little tired. What''s the point of waiting for a rabbit? It''s better to eat it in your mouth. " it is not the first time that Xia jingnian talks about this topic with him. He tries to make himself calm and say:" it''s not the time yet. She''s still taking medicine, and her legs are just beginning to recover... " Gong Heng interrupted him and suddenly said, "ah Nian, or you''d better quit." Xia jingnian slightly a Zheng, the eye light shrinks to look at him. Gong Heng don''t face, with a bit indifferent Indifference: "if I keep her alone, she should not have so much rejection of me." It is true that the relationship of sharing is unreasonable. If there is only one person, it is hard to say that Tang Qing will compromise with Xiao Fengting just as he did with Xiao Fengting. If he was the only one in the beginning, maybe Tang Qing didn''t hate him so much. Xia jingnian was silent for a while, and then said in a hoarse voice, "ah Heng, are you really talking?" Gong Heng turned his head and sneered at him. "I don''t believe it. You haven''t thought about it." Xia jingnian is rarely silent and looks at Gong Heng without saying a word. Palace Heng hangs Mou to smile for a while, light way: "I know sooner or later will have such a day." Chapter 2378 Is it worth falling out with your best brother for a woman? He has been thinking about this issue for a long time, but he has not come to any conclusion to this day. Man is really a selfish creature. He can''t hurt Xia jingnian or give up Tang Qing. If three people live together, they don''t need to think about other complicated problems. But it still won''t work. It won''t last long. Love is possessive and can''t give up. The male''s instinct of struggle will still fight for a partner, even if that person is his best brother. Gong Heng thought of these miscellaneous things, heard Xia jingnian gently shaking his head at him and said, "no way." He ran a smile, it seems not unexpected, from the dining chair to stand up, to the summer jingnian way: "I''m full." Carelessly drift away. Xia jingnian sat in the same place, his fingers hanging on his knees slowly clenched into a fist. His jaw line was tight and his eyes were slightly sunk. In the dark, it seems that there is some change between him and Gong Heng. Xia jingnian slowly closes his eyes and takes a breath gently. There is an irreconcilable depression in his chest. * Gong Heng walked slowly to Xia jingnian''s laboratory. He pushed the door in and picked up a scalpel from it. Then he took the knife and walked leisurely to Tang Qing''s room. He was very polite to stand at her door and knocked on the door. Tang leaned over and opened the door. When he saw his face cold, "what are you doing here?" "I want to play with you." Gong Heng''s matchless face showed a disgusting smile and took a step forward, "don''t let me go in and sit down?" Tang Qing blocked in the door, "I''m going to have a rest." This is the truth. She didn''t sleep last night, but now she is really sleepy. Just about to go to bed, she was interrupted by Gong Heng. Gong Heng blinked his eyes, looked at Tang Qing''s face, and suddenly asked, "do you really hate me so much?" Tang Qing was stunned and raised her eyes to look at his face. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was trying to figure out what he wanted and why he suddenly asked this question. Finally, she just pursed her lips and said coldly, "are you drunk again?" "I don''t drink." Gong Heng laughed and suddenly put the scalpel on her hand. "Come on, tie it here." He pointed his knife to his chest. Tang Qing opened his eyes and looked at him as if he was a little confused. Gong Heng, who was making a scene, blinked at him and stabbed him without hesitation. "Sleeping trough." Gong Heng thought, "she really hates me." He put his hand on her wrist, fixed the tip of the knife to his chest a millimeter away. His face was full of charming smile, and he said: "so cruel, I like you like this." Tang Qing reluctantly pursed his lips and tried hard to send the tip of the knife forward, hoping to stab the disaster to death. Gong Heng pulled the sharp scalpel out of her hand and threw it in the garbage can beside her. "OK, girls don''t fight all day long, and dance with knives and guns." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing raised his eyes and glared at him. Gong Heng''s face with a smile, eyes on her face, there is no special mood on her face, but in the heart still can''t help thinking, she can really special. Chapter 2379 Such a soft and gentle person seems to have a stronger will than anyone else. It seems that she can be reborn as long as she is given a little chance. As long as she finds a mistake, she will run away. No wonder Xiao Fengting has taken her so closely these years, and is willing to take her with her day and night. If it wasn''t for that amazing glimpse of the undersea Hotel, he might never have had a chance to see her in his life. He looked at her and couldn''t help thinking, did she know Xiao Fengting''s feelings for her? He thought so and asked the question. "Do you like Xiao Fengting?" Tang Qing looked at him, took his hand out of his palm and turned back to the room. Gong Heng followed her and asked casually, "do you know why Xiao Fengting wants to leave you by his side?" Tang Qing said, "why do you mention him?" Gong Heng didn''t know what she was aware of from her tiresome tone. She chuckled a few times and went to sit on the sofa opposite her. She raised her legs and asked, "do you think it''s better to stay with me or stay with Xiao Fengting?" Originally, it was just a casual teasing remark. However, when this sentence was uttered, his heart was in vain nervous. Looking at Tang Qing''s mouth, he had an idea in his heart - if she answered the previous one, then even if he fell out with Xia jingnian, he would take her away. Tang Qing light way: "I just want to live alone." Gong Heng''s eyes did not feel dim, and then happy again - at least she did not choose Xiao Fengting! I''m afraid she doesn''t know what Xiao Fengting thinks of her. He thinks in a good mood. More likely, Xiao Fengting is afraid to say it. Just like him. Gong Heng didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Anyway, he gloated at himself, as if there was another brother in the world like him, and he could take advantage of it. The unspeakable feelings, the feelings that can''t be expressed in the mouth -- Xiao Fengting is the same as him. No matter how many times he got her, their hearts were far away. In other words, the man who adores her in the world can''t get her heart. This makes Gong Heng a little relieved - he is not too late. Some feelings, once appealed to the mouth, will become a sharp weapon used by the other party to hurt himself. He can''t be too nice to Tang Qing, can''t be too close to her, and can''t let her notice anything. She may use their feelings in order to leave here. In his heart, he weighed the pros and cons of his relationship with an outsider, and decided to keep his mouth shut all his life, just like the rags in the safe, he would also put it in, lock it up, and never let her know. Thinking like this, his heart also slightly hurt, as if careless, lost a very important opportunity, that kind of regret feeling, let his heart also have a slight sense of regret. But the smile on his face was sweeter and sweeter, forming a contrast with his starry and dim eyes. Tang Qing looks at Gong Heng, and the other party smiles as brightly as ever, but somehow, she detects some bitterness and sadness in his smile. She observes him quietly, as if she wants to see something in Gong Heng''s fake smile, but the other party slowly shrinks his smile, leans up from the sofa and comes to use it He patted her on the head. "You''re so smart." There was a sigh in his voice. Can''t be too good to her, once too close, I''m afraid nothing can be hidden. Chapter 2380 Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him. She always felt that she had seen some secret emotion on Gong Heng''s face just now. She wanted to see it clearly. Her subconscious intuition told her that she should see clearly. However, the emotion on Gong Heng''s face had all converged from his eyes and was hidden in his dark haze eyes, and there was no trace of it. He faint smile, it seems that he got some answer that he wanted to know, so he waved his hand happily and said to Tang Qing, "OK, you go to sleep, I''m out." Tang Qing looks at his back. When he reaches out and closes the door, she slowly takes back her sight. She lies on the bed with her head up and looks at the ceiling with open eyes. I think of Gong Heng''s voice -- "do you think it''s better to stay with me or stay at Xiao Fengting?" I don''t know why this person suddenly mentioned the name Xiao Fengting, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult for her to see Xiao Fengting again in her life. She leaned over to eliminate the boring thoughts in her mind, and then slowly curled up and hugged herself as if she were afraid of the cold. She was imprisoned in this luxurious ship, and Xiao Fengting was imprisoned in her room. Back and forth, she was still their canary. I don''t know when such a day will come to an end, or it may never end Drowsiness invaded her, and she fell asleep with these disturbing thoughts. * day after day on the ship, every day is like a copy and paste, without any new ideas. The only change is her legs. Under the guidance of the rehabilitation engineer, she can stand for a few seconds without relying on her arms. This is just the beginning, but Gong Heng and Xia jingnian are very happy. They not only reward the restoration engineers, but also decide to return home early and take her to the hotel on the island to have a good meal and celebrate. It was as if they were standing up. Xia jingnian told her that Gong Heng stood up from a few seconds to a few minutes, and then an hour later, slowly recovered to normal. When he said this, Gong Heng stood on one side and shook his head to her. Tang Qing sits in the wheelchair and looks down at her feet silently. Her face is not as excited and hopeful as she was when she had just finished the operation. When Xia jingnian finished all these words, she did not have any special expression, and the whole person seemed silent and peaceful. Gong Heng looks at Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian gets the order and nods to him silently, pushing Tang Qing out. The cruise ship is very big, big like a small castle. Xia jingnian pushed her to his laboratory, and asked Tang to sit on the chair, squat down and massage her feet for her. These days after exercise and rehabilitation, Tang Qing''s feet are no longer as pale as they used to be. His fingertips are pale pink, and his once soft muscles on his legs are slightly tight. He looks much healthier. Xia jingnian massaged her feet at the same time and gently asked her, "when I can stand up, what do you want to do?" Tang Qing was leaning on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and was in a daze. Hearing Xia jingnian''s words, he was slightly stunned and opened his eyes to look at him. "We won''t be on the boat all the time. After a while, we will go back to America." Chapter 2381 Tang Qing silently looked at him, did not answer, only a pair of clear and transparent eyes staring at him. "Ah Heng and I also have work to do, so we can''t stay with you all day. If you are alone in a foreign country, it is estimated that it will be very boring. Do you want to open a small shop nearby and find something to do?" Xia jingnian''s voice is warm and moving. She describes the future scene for her in a whisper, "how about opening a flower shop? It won''t be very busy. I''ll hire someone for you. When you''re free, you''ll have to clean up the flowers and plants. " Xia jingnian imagines Tang Qing''s white dress in all kinds of colors. He feels a little warm in his heart and feels very suitable. She is such a gentle woman, it seems that she should do such a professional, leisure and stable, will not be disturbed by the earth. Tang Qing was silent for a long time, and then he said: -- I don''t know how to grow flowers Xia jingnian laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone to teach you." He lowered his eyes, gently kneaded her calf muscles, and whispered, "ah Heng and I will not come to you every day, nor interfere with your making friends. If you feel bored, you can go shopping. America is very big. As long as you are willing to stay there, you can go anywhere in the United States. Ah Heng and I will not stop you. " Tang''s eyes drooped, and her emotional reaction was not very strong. She remembered that Xia jingnian had blown up her family a long time ago. Her family was a medical family in the United States, and the business scope of the family group involved in various household supermarkets. I''m afraid that once she returned to the United States, she would not be able to escape. The world is very small, once the identity is locked, it is difficult to escape the eyes of monitoring. Will you spend the rest of your life in a small flower shop in a city in the United States? It sounds like a little bit more freedom than being locked in a room. Xia jingnian quietly observed her emotions, eyes from her calm face inch by inch swept, seems to want to hide her in the calm expression of all emotions are one by one peep. These days, he and Gong Heng reached a peace agreement, calming down the small flame that two people were ready to pinch. No one wants to fall out with each other, but no one is willing to give up Tang Qing. In this case, it is better to put the right of choice on Tang Qing and let her choose who to be with in the future. When it''s over, they''ll have plenty of time to compete fairly, and there''s no need to pinch each other''s necks on this ship. Fair pursuit of her, than two people together forced her to come in line with their mutual interests. Although it is estimated that it will take a lot of time, it is a little easier than Tang Qing, who can''t stand their invasion and seek life and death. In fact, in the final analysis, the two of them are not as irrational as they were at the beginning, and they are not so eager for quick success and instant benefit. On the other hand, it is the two of them who put her more seriously and are reluctant to dispose of her at will. Xia jingnian put on her socks and shoes carefully, then looked up at her. Age did not leave too many traces on her body, she may be born not old type, face natural with a bit of childishness, now they stand together, maybe others will think he is older than her. It has been eight years since the rite of passage at the age of 18 to a man who is in charge of his own affairs. Chapter 2382 Young people do not know love and hate the most exciting life. The initial heartbeat, has been accompanied by today''s unforgettable. He thinks of the person he likes, and he can stay with her for a long time. Xia jingnian thought of this, his heart slightly moved, a little bit of irrepressible love from the bottom of his heart slowly flowing out, let his warm eyes show some secret tenderness. Tang Qing was pushed out to bask in the sun. Xia jingnian cleaned up the massage oil in the room, washed his hands, and then walked out of the laboratory. Gong Heng is leaning on the railing of the boat armour to smoke. At the moment, he comes over and looks at him. Then he raises one eyebrow at him like asking. "Already told her." Xia jingnian walks over and leans on the railing with him. The sea breeze blows with the salty taste of the sea water. Xia jingnian closes his eyes and takes a gentle breath. His mood is rare and relaxed. Some things are said to be open, but there is no pressure. A few days ago, Gong Heng showed his anger, which made him worried for a while. He was not willing to argue with Gong Heng about anything. If he liked, he could take whatever he could give. But they fell in love with the same woman, only Tang Qing, he was not willing to give up. One was gong Heng, the other was Tang Qing. Even if he was one of them, he couldn''t let go easily. Finally, Gong came to talk to him, and the atmosphere of the two men''s swords was finally relieved. Gong Heng said, "well," did she say anything? " Xia jingnian shook his head. Gong Heng lip corner showed a smile of fun, "guard heart really heavy." Even so, the light smile on the corner of the lips gradually turned into a little spoiled. He took back his sight, slowly spit out a cigarette, looked at the indigo sea level in front of him, his eyes slightly deep up. All his life, he has been deviant, murderers and arsonists. When he is interested, he doesn''t want to live a long life. Even if he died under a certain woman, it is not surprising. However, only today, for the first time, he tasted the meaning of the word "expectation" -- with expectation in his heart, he began to look forward to the future. I can''t bear to die. I can only meet such a woman in my life. When the spotlight is over, he will go back to the United States, wash his hands, revitalize his family, and hope to live longer and marry people back. He imagined the appearance of Tang Qing in his wedding dress. He could not help but smile from the corner of his lips. His mood was never relaxed. It seemed that he felt what it was like to be a "human" for the first time since he was born. Her appearance turned a demon into an ordinary mortal. * in the midsummer, the vegetation on the island is flourishing and lush, and the number of tourists on the island is gradually increasing, which is much more lively than usual. Their arrival received a warm welcome from the island officials as usual. As usual, Gong Heng went out to have dinner and Xia jingnian pushed her to the hospital for physical examination. Tang Qing''s body is much healthier than when she first came here. Her blood pressure and blood sugar quickly returned to the level of normal people. As long as they don''t disturb her, her body will recover quickly without stimulation. Young after all. There is a foundation here. Xia jingnian took a pen and sketched Tang Qing''s physical examination report, to see what things needed special attention, and to add something to her. As soon as he didn''t recover, he found that Tang Qing had disappeared in the doctor''s office with a wheelchair. ¡¢ Chapter 2383 Tang Qing sneaks out of Xia jingnian''s office. She comes to the hospital once a month, and she is familiar with the building of the hospital. She knows that there is a very beautiful garden in the hospital, facing the sea, which is a good place to cool and stroll. The climate on the island is warm and moist. All the plants are taller than those on the inland. The flowers and leaves are thick, and it looks very happy. Tang Qing pushed her wheelchair to stroll in the garden, stopping from time to time to enjoy the flowers of these unknown plants. She had nothing to do anyway. Instead, she was more comfortable staying here than facing Xia jingnian. Just as she relaxed, a familiar female voice came from afar, calling her name. "Incline son!" Tang Qing subconsciously raised his head and saw a slender figure galloping from a distance. The face of the man was gradually clear in front of her eyes. Her heart jumped up involuntarily and excitedly - it turned out to be luonanchu! The excitement in her brain flashed by, followed by worry - how could Ronan be here! In the blink of an eye, Luo Nan, who was very excited, had already rushed to her face. She put out her hand and took her face in her hands. She sobbed and asked, "Qing''er, I''m not dreaming, am I?" "At the beginning of the South..." Tang Qing''s voice also slightly trembled, how long have they not seen each other? Since that year she chose to go back to Tongcheng with Xiao Fengting, they never met again. I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet Luo Nanchu again on this remote island. Sometimes Tang Qing had to feel the magic of fate, as if the fate between her and luonanchu was really deep. Ronan''s eyes were red, he looked at her face carefully, and then asked in a hoarse voice, "Qing''er, how can you be here?" Tang Qing explained to Luo Nanchu about the history of his stay here. Luo Nanchu was shocked to hear that Gong Heng and Xia jingnian were actually treating Tang Qing''s feet. When Tang Qing saw luonanchu, he couldn''t help asking about the latest situation of Guoguo. She has installed too many people, too many things and too many questions in her heart, but she can only ask them like this and the same, and piece together the appearance of the people she cares about from her answers. Luonan junior one answered her question, she also had too many questions to ask her, the foreign country met, let her wish immediately Tang Qing from here to pack away. Suddenly, a gentle male voice came from far away - "Qing''er, where are you?" Luonan early heard that voice, Tang Qing face changed, "they come to me, you go back quickly, don''t be seen by them." Luonanchu eyes filled with tears, seems to be extremely sad, Tang Qing heart anxious, can not help but push her a: "go The island is so small that even if Ronan wants to take her away, he can''t hide her there. In order not to implicate her friends, she can only end the dialogue. Looking at Luo Nan Chu leaving, Tang Qing just slightly relieved. She lowered her head and looked at the wreath returned by Luo Nan Chu in the palm of her hand and gently grasped it. Then she raised her head to Xia jingnian not far away and said, "jingnian, I''m here." Luonan had a new daughter, and she lived well. Her appearance seemed to be that God specially came to tell her that all the people she cared about were living well. She could be at ease. Chapter 2384 Xia jingnian came from afar. He seemed to hear something. He looked at Luonan''s direction and asked her, "who was talking to just now?" Tang Qing quietly replied: "nurse. She asked me if I needed help Xia jingnian withdrew her sight and seemed to have accepted Tang Qing''s argument. After all, she was not able to move. She seemed to be in need of help. "Go back." He pushed Tang Qing''s wheelchair to the outside of the hospital. "Ah Heng is coming back soon. Let''s go back to the villa to have a rest and go out to eat together in the evening." Tang Qing gently grasps the finger, her facial expression has a bit slightly trance, did not pay too much attention to Xia jingnian''s words. Her attention had been drawn to Ronan''s appearance. By the time they returned to the villa, Gong Heng had already taken a bath and was lying on the couch in the sun. When they came back, he said to them lazily. "Back?" "Why are you back so early today?" Xia jingnian walks by. "After a few drinks, I slipped back." Gong Heng said, "don''t you want to go out to celebrate in the evening? I''m too full to eat at night Tang Qing remembered this time, but they really wanted to celebrate for her to stand up. Gong Heng waved to Tang Qing with a smile: "Qing''er, the sunshine here is very comfortable, you also come and lie down." Immediately someone moved the chair over and put it on the side of Gong Heng''s body. Tang Qing looked at him. Xia jingnian walked over, bent over to her and said with a smile, "do you want to bask in the sun?" Today''s sunshine looks really good, broken gold generally sprinkled on the leaves of plants, the green leaves are like a layer of light golden light, warm and bright. "If you stay in your room all day, do get some sunshine." Xia jingnian asked her, "let''s spend half an hour in the sun, eh?" Tang Qing thought for a moment and gave a gentle "um" sound. He was picked up by Xia jingnian and put on the reclining chair. In the distance is the sparkling sea surface, the clear birdsong from the garden, the warm sunshine shining on the skin, let Tang Qing breathe out a little comfortably. She curled up, leaned over her body, closed her eyes, and let the sun shine evenly on her skin. This warm feeling made her close her eyes and sleep quickly. Xia jingnian and Gong Heng didn''t expect that Tang Qing would agree. What''s more, she fell asleep so quickly. She was so heartbroken. Gong Heng held his face and looked at her sleeping face. His hands were cheap and stabbed at her soft cheek. Xia jingnian stopped him with a stern look. Xia jingnian stretched out his hand and gently stroked Tang''s long hair on his cheek. He looked at her with a gentle look in his eyes. He raised his head and found that Gong Heng was also looking at her. With a faint smile on his lips, he noticed his sight and raised his eyebrows. Xia jingnian shook his head with a smile, "don''t make her rest. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Gong Heng waved his hand to him as if he was disgusted. Xia jingnian got up and left. He went upstairs for a few steps and looked back at the side of the courtyard. He saw that Gong Heng was still holding his face and staring at her sleeping face. The sunlight dyed his black eyes into transparent amber, which was very gentle and pure. ¡£¡£ Chapter 2385 He slowly withdrew his sight, sighed helplessly, shook his head, and went upstairs. * when half of the sun has melted into the sea, when it''s getting late, Gong Heng chartered a hotel and drove Tang Qing in his car. The summer night is very lively. Tang Qing gently opens the window and looks at the singing and dancing tourists from all over the country. Thinking that Luonan may have been somewhere on the island at first, his heart is faintly warm. Her mood is very contradictory. She wants to see luonanchu and talk to her on the phone, but she doesn''t dare to see her on this island, for fear that she will be recognized as dangerous by Gong Heng. She leaned against the window and looked all the way. She didn''t see luonanchu''s figure. She couldn''t help but feel a little bit lost in her heart. The car stopped. Xia jingnian took out her wheelchair, and Gong Heng got out of the car. Then she came to open her door and sat with her in a wheelchair. The hotel with local characteristics has been contracted by Gong Heng a week earlier. It will not be open to any tourists tonight. As soon as Gong Heng''s car stops at the door, the man who seems to be the owner of the hotel comes out and greets them to enter. The food on the table is ready, steaming full of the table, most of them are local seafood of the season, which were just caught in the morning, very fresh. There are few land, few people and few vegetables here. Generally, they are imported, but the seafood is very abundant. Every year, the fishermen in Das island can make a lot of money by fishing. Xia jingnian gently picked up Tang Qing, let her sit on the dining chair, he filled a bowl of sea cucumber soup for her to taste. Sea cucumber has been cut into small black silk, the taste is melted in the milk white soup, the chef did not put any monosodium glutamate seasoning, simply put a little salt to freshen, but it is enough delicious. There are some local characteristic plants in the sea cucumber. The taste is unique. Tang Qing drinks a bowl. His mouth is full of the faint fragrance of the plant and the fresh smell of sea cucumber. He can''t help but look at the bowl of sea cucumber soup. Xia Jing said with a smile, "do you like it?" He said, while taking the initiative to serve her a bowl, "this is nourishing, you can drink more. Ah Heng said you like the taste. It seems that he is right After hearing the speech, Tang Qing couldn''t help but look up at Gong Heng. The other side leaned lazily on the dining chair and did not move his chopsticks. Under the light, her facial features were perfect. Seeing her, she picked up her eyebrows and looked a little rusty. The food on the table is put into her bowl like Xia jingnian for her to taste. Everything is very similar to her taste. Tang Qing, even if she is stupid, now understands that the food on this table is designed according to her taste. Don''t know when to start, the two men have found out her diet preferences, which makes her mood a bit complicated. Other people''s good intentions - over the years, as long as others have given her a little kindness, she will try to repay them - but at the moment, who is good to her is the one who has destroyed her? She couldn''t accept such kindness, which made her feel a little ridiculous. How could they be nice to her? What do they want to do? Tang Qing couldn''t help but become suspicious again. His stomach began to shrink and he couldn''t eat any more. Xia jingnian has been observing her face, see her face more and more ugly, look also slightly dignified up. He and Gong Heng looked at each other and nodded to him slightly. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 2386 Tang tilted his head, his voice was very low: "what do you want from me?" Xia jingnian''s face changed. He said, "well done, how can you suddenly ask such a question?" Tang Qing was a little weak: "I don''t understand." She looked up at them, her eyes a little confused, "what game do you want to play again?" It seems that this kind of abnormality happened in a long time ago. It is only now that she fully realizes that something is wrong. "You said you would open a flower shop for me when you went back to the United States, and you allowed me to travel freely in the United States. Now you have cooked this table according to my taste," she looked down at her feet, "and Why do you operate on me? " Conscience? Feel sorry for her before? Now to make up? ¡ª¡ªImpossible. If they had conscience, they would not have killed so many people without guilt. She must have found nothing wrong. The Empress Dowager realized that she should have reacted when they decided to operate on her - her face turned pale, her stomach was constricted, and her fingers holding the spoon trembled slightly with a strong fear. They seem to be playing some kind of game again - they don''t know what else they want to take away from her -- she doesn''t think she has anything else to take away, but it''s hard to guarantee that they will find something interesting like having fun. Obviously, there is nothing to lose. She is still chilled by this doubt. Although she can accept any loss on the surface, she is really afraid of losing. From the loss of love to the loss of eyes, from the loss of eyes to the loss of freedom, every loss is accompanied by unforgettable pain. She thinks that she can accept such loss, but in her heart, she is still afraid of this torture. Tang Qing looked at them in a hurry. Xia jingnian and Gong Heng seemed to have guessed something by her. They all changed their faces. They looked at each other, and then Gong Heng opened his mouth. His voice was light, or with a bit of laziness, carelessly plucked the soup in the ceramic bowl in front of him, and said, "Qing''er is really smart, have you finally found out? We''ve been scheming for a long time Tang Qing stupidly looks at them, did not expect Gong Heng to admit so. "I, I don''t know what else you want to take from me, but I don''t think I have anything to give you..." This is weak, for the sake of treatment, is she weak "Of course, or what do you think we''ve done so much to get you a doctor?" Gong Heng shrugged, "look, the elder martial brother that Jing Nian is looking for for for you owes such a big favor in vain, but they will be recovered from you in the future." Don turned pale when he listened. Xia jingnian was laughing. He slowly picked up the sea cucumber soup and took a sip. He said to Tang Qing, "don''t listen to him. I''m free." "For you to eat, wear, use, to coax you happy," Gong Heng Si slowly to her account, "but after that, it will bring interest. You are ready now. " Chapter 2387 Tang Qing watched them sing and sing, and a little confusion flashed on her face. After a long time, she whispered: " But I don''t have much money. " Gong Heng gave her a piece of fish, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. On credit, I''ll pay it back later. " Tang Qing shook his head very honestly: "still can''t get up." No matter how stupid she is, she knows that Xia jingnian''s tendon rehabilitation surgery is the most cutting-edge medical technology in the world. It is estimated that she can''t afford to pay the medical expenses if she is sold. Palace Heng glanced at her one eye, slow leisurely way: "return to rise." Tang Qing said again, "I have no money." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money," he said with a smile, "when you marry me, you will be the little grandmother of the palace family, and my money is your money. Is it a good deal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing felt speechless. She lowered her head and murmured, "don''t be kidding." Gong Heng takes back his sight and sighs. He looks pitiful. "It''s you who settle accounts with me. I just show you the way. Since you owe me money, what I just said is naturally the easiest way to pay back the money. What else do you think you can do? " Tang Qing was confused by his nonsense. She realized that she had no merit and was not rewarded. She knew that she would get a little kindness from others since she was a child. She would have to pay back ten times. She is the life of a lone star. Those who sincerely treat her well will be implicated or even killed by her, while those who are hypocritical will take more from her. Now, which one is Gong Heng and Xia jingnian? She found out later that she had a great time staying with them. Not only were they not killed, but they were treating their feet bit by bit. She has been afraid that Gong Heng and Xia jingnian will play with her in bed, but now they have not really started with her. Every time she said no, Gong Heng would obey her advice and endure. The more she thought, the more palpitating she felt. Her eyes wandered on Xia jingnian''s and Gong Heng''s faces, trying to peek out some clues from their expressions. Xia jingnian saw that Tang Qing was stunned by Gong Heng''s bluff. He was afraid that she would really get into trouble. He said in time: "eat, the food is cold." Tang Qing, however, could not eat enough. She sat there and looked at the two people opposite. She felt strange and strange, as if she had met them on the first day. There were only two strangers sitting opposite. Her face wavered, but Gong Heng and Xia jingnian didn''t speak any more. They ate the dinner hastily, and Gong Heng drove them back. When Tang Qing left, Gong Heng and Xia jingnian finally felt relieved and could whisper. Xia jingnian''s face was a little worried. He looked at Gong Heng and asked, "did she find anything?" Gong Heng touched his chin, "as long as it''s not a fool, can you detect it?" Xia jingnian worried frowned: "can it be too early?" Their affairs have not been dealt with clean, is it not good to be detected by her? Xia jingnian''s mind is more delicate than him, and he thinks more than he does. Gong Heng looked old and experienced: "what''s early? I''m afraid she won''t be enlightened all her life. It shows that you are good to her. She can feel it. Come on, keep trying, brother. Sooner or later, I''ll bring back my beauty. " Chapter 2388 The old God of Gong Heng is here, and he can believe his acting. It''s impossible to say or say their feelings towards Tang Qing, but knowing that it''s not good to be known by her is not good. They want to let her know their hidden secret thoughts about her. They want to see what kind of expression she will have when she reveals all this? Disgusting? Or angry rejection? Or Willing to accept? Knowing that this possibility is close to zero in the end, but I can''t help but hold a little hope in my heart, which makes people feel excited by this desire. He was afraid that she knew all this, and was filled with hope. This ambivalent, tangled mood. After Gong Heng finished his speech, he took a look at Xia jingnian. Xia jingnian and he looked at each other and saw the helplessness and expectation of each other. Both of them showed a wry smile on their faces. I''m afraid that''s the only advantage that they fall in love with the same woman by chance. They are in love with each other. There is someone around them who can empathize with him. Gong Heng sighed and said with a smile, "step by step, you should have a lot of time." There shouldn''t be anyone fighting for him. At this time, he thought so. * on the same night and the same moonlight, Xiao Fengting returned to the hotel after meeting Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu. He took a bath, leaned against the windowsill and looked at the moon overhead. At the thought that on this small island, the person he was thinking of was bathing in the same moon with him, his heart was filled with a faint throb, and a heat flow appeared in his cold chest. Xia Ning chats and knocks on his door. When Xiao Fengting responds, she pushes the door and goes in and puts the medicine box on the bed. She lowered her head and opened the medicine box. She took out the bandages and the anti-inflammatory drugs inside and put them on the bed. She said to Xiao Fengting, "it''s late. You haven''t recovered yet. Go to bed early." It may be because he has been thinking too much, or he has been discharged from hospital too early. The gunshot wound on Xiao Fengting''s chest has been delayed. The wound is scabby and bleeding, which makes his face look a little unhealthy all the time. The heart vein is damaged, and he is not well cared for. As soon as there is news of Tang Qing, he leaves all his sundries and leads a team to the island where he is not familiar with his life. He even ignores his own body. Xia Ning talks and thinks about it, and he is very angry. But she can''t say that if she nags Xiao Fengting, she will be driven away. This man is really too much and naive. He uses the same way to shut her up every time, but it''s damned useful. She couldn''t leave him alone, so she could only take orders to clean up the mess for him, conscientiously do a good job as a nanny, and bring the medicine box to him on time every day. Xiao Fengting came over and picked up two pills of medicine and swallowed it. Then he took off his bathrobe and revealed his half chest wrapped with bandages. His upper muscles are thin, just distributed under his white skin, making his body look elegant and powerful, like a snow leopard on the ice field. Xia Ning''s eyes naturally fell on his body, which had already infiltrated into the bloodstained wound. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she couldn''t help asking with some heartache: "how did you bleed again?" Chapter 2389 Xiao Fengting looked down, a little indifferent, untied the bandage wrapped in the morning, and said faintly: "it has stopped bleeding." She bit her lips and saw that he didn''t care about his body. She secretly got angry and tore off the innermost patch. She saw the split wound inside, slightly contracted her pupil, raised her head and said, "when did it split? Why don''t you tell me? " Xiao Fengting was sitting on the bed, mixing the hemostatic and analgesic powder from the hospital. He was still careless and made people angry: "what can be said? It''s not that I can''t help it." "What if the wound is infected?" Xia Ning chats, "the wound inside you has not healed, and the wound outside has repeatedly split. If you go on like this, you will be hospitalized again." Xiao Fengting took up the patch and applied it to his wound without blinking. The wound of gunshot wound was very small, but it was very deep. After a slight movement, blood was squeezed out of the wound. After all, there was still some pain when the powder was pasted on it. He took a breath secretly, and his face became more and more pale. Xia Ning chatted and said, "I hate downing." Xiao Fengting looked up at her, "what do you hate her for?" Xia Ning chat is holding the bandage, her slender fingertips are tight, and she doesn''t speak. "If she had tried to kill me, I would have been dead." Xiao Fengting and so on that burst of pain relief in the past, he slowly spit out a breath, the whole person is a bit of collapse, leaning on the head of the bed. "So close, even if she hasn''t held a gun for more than ten years, she still has some accuracy." She bit her lip and said, "I don''t care." Her eyes were still, she came forward and wrapped a bandage around his chest, and then she put on his bathrobe. Xiao Fengting knows that although he has given the order to withdraw, Xia lingliao has been secretly searching for Tang Ning behind his back. However, it is estimated that Tang Ning has been hidden for a long time, so he also turns a blind eye. He didn''t have the same resentment about this matter as Xia Ning chat. Instead, he had a light relief when downing gave him the shot. He and downing said goodbye to the past, and neither owed anyone. Now it''s Xia Ning who can''t see it alone. "You go to bed early." Xia Ning chats and arranges the medicine box with her head down. Then she comes to the door with the medicine box. She stops for a moment. After all, she can''t help but look up at Xiao Fengting who is leaning against the head of the bed. His eyes were closed, a little tired and haggard, and his long forehead fell down, blocking his eyes. In the shadow, his appearance did not look like the arrogance of the day, but he was amiable. He was a mortal, she thought. You get sick, you get hurt, you shoot down, you die. He is not the invincible God in her memory. He brought these people here and may die here. Her heart couldn''t restrain the pain to get up, slowly took back the sight, she pushed the door, walked out. In the long corridor, the sound of the outside is quiet. The tan chat is a little tired, leaning against the wall, squatting with the medicine box, burying his face on his arm, and taking a deep breath. I''m afraid that I can''t protect him. I want to run away regardless of my fear. I dare not face what will happen in the near future. But this section of the road, she must witness, witness him with Tang Qing back, everyone back to Tongcheng. Chapter 2390 She couldn''t think about another possibility Strange country, silent night, she squatted on the corner of the wall, her body trembled slightly because of fear, she felt that she was back a long time ago, she was that child curled up in the garbage heap, powerless, desperate, full of fear, no use at all, she could not think of any perfect way to let Xiao Fengting take Tang Qing out of here. *To be fair, life on the island is not so bad. Gong Heng has a lot of ideas, such as fishing, barbecue, banquet, very lively. It may be the reason for relaxation. Tang Qing, taking advantage of Xia jingnian and Gong Heng''s inattention, can''t help drinking wine secretly. When she comes back to her senses, she has been laid down. The body is very lazy, but she feels her brain is still clear, but her mouth is a little inquisitive. Xia jingnian took her to rest, and then watched Tang Qing lie on the bed and vomited all over the floor. He was always a clean man. He was scared to step back. Seeing that Tang Qing was about to fall off the bed and fall into the pile of vomit, he pinched his nose and lifted him out of the bed. Tang Qing looks up at him innocently. Xia jingnian looked at her with watery eyes and a helpless smile on her face. She pointed her nose with her finger: "useless little drunkard." He took her to wash her face, let her sit on the sofa, and then worked hard to clean up the mess. He changed the sheets, opened the window to ventilate, and almost took disinfectant to spray around the room. Tang Qing fell asleep on the sofa. Her body is very soft, because the sleeping posture is also very wonderful, showing a "head under the feet" twist posture, sleep is also very sweet. Xia jingnian just wants to laugh. He went up to pick her up from the sofa, and kiss her cool face, very loving, gently put her on the bed, pulled up the quilt. At the same time, in his bedroom room, Gong Heng received an unusual picture. On the market of Das Island, there were two strange tourists, a man and a woman. The man was tall, wearing a cap, blocking most of his face. The woman was petite, and only came to his neck, wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. If you just look at the clothes of these two people, there is nothing unique about them. of course, as like as two peas in the next room, the woman is just like the drunken guy in the next room. Gong Heng slowly released his hand and let the photo fall to the ground with the wind blowing in from the window. His lips were filled with an interesting smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of cruelty. Then one foot stepped on the photo, stepped on a footprint on the two faces, and walked out without hesitation. Here comes the man who''s going to rob him. He licked the corner of his lip, and his smile gradually took on a tinge of blood. * Tang Qing never thought that he would meet Tang Ning, who was in a clear mind. She brought Tang Yi to find her, just like every time when she was a child, two people came to save her. But soon failed, in the rescue on the way was found by Gong Heng''s people, Downing fell from the upstairs, a leg fracture, and then both were arrested, locked in the basement. This may be the most failed rescue she has ever seen. Not only did she steal chicken, but also there were faint signs of implicating Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan. At this time, she did not know that a man who should not be here was also found Chapter 2391 Tang Qing is held out by Gong Heng, watching him lightly instruct the bodyguards to lock downing and Tang Yi in the basement, and watch him call people to search the whole island to see if there is any fish missing. Tang Qing was going crazy, but now she can''t say anything. Maybe luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan are lucky enough to avoid Gong Heng''s carpet search? At night, even if she can tell the news, the island is so small, they have no place to hide. She sat on the bed, watching Xia jingnian come with the medicine box in his hand to wipe the small bruise on her leg. She regained consciousness and asked him to treat Tang Ning''s injured foot. He and Gong Heng are birds of a feather, but in her mind, Xia jingnian has always been a better speaker. Xia jingnian did not flinch, nodded, dealt with her wound, and left. In the huge bedroom, she was left alone. The cool wind outside the window blew in. She couldn''t help but shiver and hugged her legs. She was so upset that she felt that something unusual was about to happen. I don''t know what Gong Heng will do to Tang Ning and Tang Yi. Will he kill them? Tang Qing grabbed her hair, and she deeply felt her powerlessness. Gong Heng ordered all the things one by one. He didn''t come to Tang Qing''s room until one or two o''clock in the night. As he expected, Tang Qing didn''t sleep. Sitting on the bed, he opened the door and looked up at him like a frightened animal. "Palace..." She moved her dry lips and called out his name. Before she finished speaking, she was stopped by Gong Heng. He smiles at her and shakes his head. He comes over and takes off his windbreaker. Tang Qing looks at his thin shirt and swallows his saliva. His fingernails are clasped in his palm. Her heart beat fast, some of them were afraid, and some were as if they were dead. She sat there and looked at Gong Heng. She did not retreat, but her palms were torn by nails, and the faint pain floated up. Gong Heng came over, cool palm on her face, Tang tilt up to look at him, under the light, his eyes were dyed amber transparent color, vaguely with gentle two words. Tang Qing thought that if Gong Heng wanted her now, she would dare not refuse a word. Her heart with a faint sadness of coolness, thin clothes sitting there, closed eyes, low head, with her side face rubbed against the palm of the man. Humble with a touch of flattery. However, Gong Heng slowly took back her hand. A slight sigh came from her head. Tang Qing looked up in surprise and saw that Gong Heng looked at her helplessly. With such helpless eyes, he suddenly became not so tall. She heard him ask her, "what do you think I want to do?" Tang Qing swallows a saliva, "I..." "Do you think I am a man who takes advantage of others'' ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aren''t you? Tang Qing would like to ask this question, but looking at Gong Heng''s eyes, a faint look of blankness appeared. What does he mean by this sentence? Gong Heng jumped on the bed, dressed and lying on her side, facing Tang Qing: "I will sleep with you tonight." Chapter 2392 It''s not a spacious double bed. It''s crowded because there''s one more person. Gong Heng Long hands and feet lying there, all of a sudden occupied a lot of positions. Tang tilted his head and looked at him with some doubts. It''s not the first time Gong Heng sleeps with her. It''s just that he doesn''t look like someone who likes to sleep with others. She said cautiously, "you Tonight You want to sleep with me? " A word asked the hesitation, hesitation. Gong Heng held his face, opened his eyes and looked at her, patted the pillow on his side: "lie down and sleep, I am sleepy." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, stiff body lying on the side of Gong Heng''s pillow, she felt the man''s breath blowing on her head, which made her feel a little nervous for no reason. Tang Qing asked, "will you let them go?" Gong Heng did not speak, just raised his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder. Tang tilted down his eyes and gently pursed his lips. He knew that it was not good to ask him such questions at this time, and it was groundless and boring. But she was upset, the whole person could not calm down, always wanted to get the exact answer to be at ease. The calm night was completely broken by the appearance of Tang Ning and Tang Yi. Her body was still drunk, but her mind was completely sober. A little cool gradually spread from the bottom of her heart. She clearly realized that it seemed that many people were involved because of her. It made her a little bit uncomfortable. I don''t want to kill Bozhong. He died because of me. Am I innocent? Tang Qing raised his head, some paranoid looking at the man''s beautiful face, he closed his eyes, as if aware of her line of sight, drooping eyes slowly looked over. "You..." Tang Qing did not speak, the man''s body on the pressure up, he took her shoulder, gently held her in his arms, bowed his head on her lips a little peck. Tang Qing couldn''t help but hold on to his arm. Her slender fingers grasped the cloth on his arm and whispered, "I don''t go. Who comes to me? I won''t go. Can you let them go?" Gong Heng looked at her face, and said with a calm tone: "you said that, as if there are many people on this island who want to come to you." Tang Qing''s heart jumps gently, and she thinks of luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan who are taking wedding photos here. This is not a very common tourist resort. She doesn''t know why it is so coincidental. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan will appear here when Gong Heng comes to the island. This is a matter that can''t be explained clearly. "I''m not looking for anyone." Tang Qing said in a low voice, "I just want to ask you, don''t hurt Anning and ah Yi. I promise you won''t leave any more. Can you let them out of here? " He looked down at her face, the woman''s trembling eyelashes, like a fluttering black butterfly, flimsy and seductive, making people want to trap her in the cage of the palm. Gong Heng said, "I can promise you." Tang tilted his body slightly trembled, surprised to raise his eyes, looked at Gong Heng man indifferent way: "I did not intend to kill, but since you said that you are willing to stay with me in the future, it is naturally the best." This sentence seems to be her promise for life. Tang Qing couldn''t figure out Gong Heng''s mind, and didn''t know whether his words were true or false. She only knew one thing - this person had no psychological burden on killing a person. Chapter 2393 She breathed out a breath gently, and felt her heart slowly fall back into her stomach. With Gong Heng''s words, however, Tang Yi and Tang Ning''s lives were saved. "Thank you," she whispered Gong Heng looked at her face, slightly smile, raised his hand and pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, "what do you thank me for, don''t you think it''s strange?" Tang tilted his eyes and said, "thank you for sparing their lives." Whether he was willing to let them go or because of her plea, in the final analysis, it was gong Heng''s accommodation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill those two people with his nature. Gong Heng said: "since you want to thank me, it''s better to come to some practical." Tang Qing slowly raised her eyes and looked at the face in front of her. She slowly sighed, then raised her hand to hold his face and said to him, "Gong Heng, in fact, I am very tired." Gong Heng looked at her, she was still very young, but in that pair of clear eyes, there was a tired soul of a person who had experienced vicissitudes. "I''ll be with you in the future. I won''t leave if anyone comes to me. Don''t hurt anyone, OK?" Gong Hengding looked at her, "is this your exchange condition with me?" "It''s not good to harm people." Tang Qing said to him, "sometimes I always think of those girls on the island If I can, I don''t want anyone''s life lost because of you A faint smile appeared on Gong Heng''s lips: "are you going to restrain me in this way?" "I know that commitment is boring for you." She lowered her eyes slowly. "Although I want to save people, I can''t even save myself But I hope you don''t hurt people any more. " Gong Heng suddenly said, "I promise you." Tang Qing was slightly stunned and looked up at him. "I promise you won''t hurt anyone in the future." He smiles. "As long as you stay by my side for a day, there won''t be anyone in the world who will suffer from me. How about it? " Tang Qingxin thought, it''s OK. She slowly stretched out her arm, wrapped around his neck and hugged him. She had never thought that one day in the future, her destination for the rest of her life would be at Gong Heng''s side. But in fact, if you don''t have freedom, you''re not bad around anyone. The unexpected calm in the heart, that kind of uneasy feeling also gradually dissipated, she curled up in the man''s arms, closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep. * after a night''s search, the harvest is really unexpected. On this small island, two teams of men and horses were found for him in one breath. Early in the morning, Gong Heng was not polite. He asked people to clean up the two teams and put them all in their basement. In doing all this, he and Tang Qing''s life continued. They got up and had breakfast every day. At Tang Qing''s suggestion, they gave food to the two unfortunate men who came to the basement first. After breakfast, Xia jingnian pushed her to walk in the garden. There was no rain last night, but the lawn was still wet, with a bit of moisture, the air was the smell of grass, some unknown birds woke up and sang, but she did not appreciate the beautiful scenery at all. Although she got Gong Heng''s assurance last night, she saw Xia jingnian the next day. When she was alone, she couldn''t help asking him, "will you let Anning leave here?" Chapter 2394 Xia jingnian cast a glance at her, and her gentle and beautiful face was filled with a faint smile: "this matter is handled by aheng, I don''t care much about it. But as far as I know him, he''s not going to do it to your friends Although the words are said in this way, but there is still some uneasiness. Tang Yi and Tang Ning do not leave for a day, her heart can not be completely down. She thought about it and asked, "did you have someone help with arnin''s leg?" Xia jingnian lowered her eyebrows and didn''t blink. "I gave her medicine yesterday. It should be OK." It''s just a pain killer. Tang pour is very trust him, did not say anything, just hang his head full of heart in thinking about what. The sun gradually rises, the heat in the air is also fierce, Xia jingnian said: "let''s go back." Tang Qing said: "good." Then, unfortunately, he met the scene of Gong Heng sending the large group of people to the basement. Seeing a lot of acquaintances, Tang Qing is obviously out of control. Gong Heng looks innocent. Tang Qing looks at luonanchu and Fu Tingyuan, and looks at Xiao Fengting and Xia Ning chatting not far away. His mind is full of -- how can they be here?! If it makes sense to say that Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan appear here, then Xiao Fengting and Xia Ling can''t think of it. What is the special place of this island that is worthy of the two presidents of daily management to visit here? She whispered to Xia jingnian: "I really don''t know what''s going on..." Xia jingnian patted her on the shoulder, Gong Heng came over and picked her up from the wheelchair. She helplessly explained to him: "Nan Chu and Mr. Fu just came to take wedding photos..." Gong Heng held her and took her to Xiao Fengting. Her eyes did not know where to look, and did not expect to meet again, and in this case. Then heard Xiao Fengting call her gently: "tilt son." Her heart slowly rolled up a layer of waves, and then gradually eliminate it, she whispered to Xiao Fengting: "An Ning''s leg is injured, doctor Xia has gone to treat her. After Gong Heng and I leave, he will let her out. Then you can take her to the hospital. " Xiao Fengting looked at her and said," I''m looking for you. " She also looked at him, her heart is very calm, very calm, no ups and downs. She light smile smile: "is it?" In fact, Xiao Fengting has long been used to the appearance of taking everything for Tangning. She has no interest in whether he is telling the truth or not. Maybe a long time ago, I once hoped that he could do something for her, but for a long time, I was disappointed too much, so I didn''t think about it any more. She no longer entangled in personal love, turned to look at Gong Heng, she whispered: "you will let them go, won''t you?" Gong Heng said faintly: "you asked me to let Tang Ning and Tang Yi go. I agreed. Now that you want me to release so many people, what can you give me now? " Tang Qing was a little confused and asked, "what else can I give you?" Gong Heng took a look at Xiao Fengting and then said with a smile: "I let them go. But I want you to promise me that no matter who I am with in the future, I will not be with Xiao Fengting. " ¡¢ Chapter 2395 Tang Qing looked at the smile on Gong Heng''s face and thought he was really boring. Gong Heng glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you reluctant to part with it? " She shook her head. "Nothing. I''m just wondering. Is that what you want? " It''s so simple that you don''t need to think at all, you can nod and agree. Gong Heng had a faint smile in his mouth. He seemed to take a look at Xiao Fengting and then replied, "yes, I only want this one." He took back his sight, his eyes fixed on her, "tilt son, do you agree?" Tang Qing wants something. What can''t be promised? She nodded her head: "I promise you will..." Before the word "yes" was spoken, her voice was cut off by Xiao Fengting. "Qing''er." She looked up at him. "Don''t promise him such a thing." Tang Qing felt a little funny, "why? Do you think we can still be together? " Xiao Fengting seemed to be stunned. He looked at her. He didn''t know why. He turned pale. He took a step back, raised one hand and gently covered the position of his chest. Xia Ling chatted behind him and pursed her lips. She took a step forward and held him in a worried way. She could not help feeling his trembling. At the thought of Xiao Fengting''s long journey from Tongcheng to Dasi Island day and night to look for her, Tang Qing was waiting to hurt his heart. She could not help but feel some resentment. Fu Tingyuan, not far away, said, "master Gong, I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest first?" His tone was lazy, and he didn''t have the professional ethics of a prisoner at all. He seemed to be on holiday. Gong Heng looked back at him with a smile. It seemed that he was in a good mood and was good at talking. He soon found someone to lead Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu away. Finally, in the huge living room, only Xiao Fengting is left. They are still fighting. Tang Qing looked at Xiao Fengting''s face in front of her. She thought for a moment and felt that some words still needed to be said clearly at this time, and there might be no chance in the future. She lowered her head and whispered to Gong Heng: "Gong Heng, can you let me say something to him?" Gong Heng picked a eyebrow: "can''t you say it here?" Tang Qing said softly, "please." Gong Heng laughed and hugged her and gave her a kiss on her face. "Well, who told me I couldn''t bear to refuse you." He seems to want to disgust Xiao Fengting deliberately. He makes love to her in front of him. "I''ll give you five minutes. It''s in the garden next door, eh?" Tang tilted his eyes down and said softly, "thank you." Gong Heng went over and put her in a wheelchair, and asked Xia jingnian to push her to the garden. Xiao Fengting stood in place, looking at her back, vaguely, he knew that Tang Qing was about to say something that he didn''t want to hear. He gently took a breath, motioned for Xianing to let go and walked out with Tang Qing. Xia jingnian sent Tang Qing to the gate of the garden. He bent down in her ear and said something. His gesture was intimate. When he saw Xiao Fengting coming, he did not avoid suspicion. For a moment, Xia jingnian straightened up, said goodbye to Tang Qing, and went straight out. At this point, half a year later, in the garden of this strange country, he and Tang Qing were finally alone again. However, all this seems to have a little bit of the end of the difference between the people. Chapter 2396 At this time, the sky has been bright, the Pacific sun evenly sprinkled on people, to each other''s faces are covered with a layer of vague light. Tang Qing didn''t look back at him. He just heard Xiao Fengting come over and close his long hair scattered in his ears and don''t go behind his ears. Xiao Fengting walked to her side, Tang Qing looked straight ahead, and whispered, "go for a stroll." The garden is very big. It takes five minutes to walk around. But she doesn''t think Gong Heng is so ruthless at this time. She should give her some time to finish what she said to Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment and walked along with her. On the cobblestone paved path, each other is silent. Half a year''s time is separated between them, like a merciless knife, which cuts off all the contact between them. All of a sudden, they seem to have no idea what to say. It should have been so. Xiao Fengting was almost indifferent. He maintained the relationship between them all the time. If he let go, the relationship between him and Tang Qing would disappear. Now in prison, there is no capital to let her stay in his side, so that a little ridiculous demand, in front of each other is weak as a stranger. His heart floating a numb dull pain, as if the heart of the split wound and gurgle out of blood, the whole body of all the hot blood flowing out of that place, will he never said words in another way. However, his face is still expressionless, as if at the moment because of gunshot blunt pain is not his general, he walked along Tang Qing''s side, did not say a word, determined to let Tang Qingxian speak. Sure enough, after a few minutes of silent walking, Tang Qing suddenly said, "I hope you will not be angry with Mr. Fu and Nanchu again because of my affairs." Xiao Fengting''s footstep slightly a meal, and then have no expression gently "um" a, seem to represent that he knows. Tang Qing sighed and looked down at his hands. "In fact, it''s not really Mr. Fu. I didn''t deal with the matter well at that time that I let Gong Heng come back. He kidnapped Nanchu, and he couldn''t help it. He would listen to Gong Heng''s words and exchange them with me. The fire and explosives are all Tang Yifang''s, which have nothing to do with him. If you go out from here, don''t bother Mr. Fu any more. " Xiao Fengting said faintly: "you asked me to come out just for this matter?" Tang Qing: "of course not." She laughed. "There are a lot of things that I think about and I can only tell you." Xiao Fengting''s cold heart was slightly hot because of her words. Then she clearly understood that there was nothing to be said between her and him. What she would like to say later would not be good words. Sure enough, Tang Qing spoke slowly over there. "In this world, the most worrying thing for me is Guoguo. I may not be able to take care of her in the future. She now lives in Nanchu''s home. Although she gets along well with Xiaoyi, she will eventually grow up..." She pauses, and the slender fingers that fall on her knees slowly grip, as if she is enduring some emotion. After a while, she continued, "I know you don''t really have any father daughter feelings for her. This child was born by my own will. I have never done my mother''s duty in these years, but the person I miss most is her all the time..." Chapter 2397 Mother and daughter, may be from her slowly growing up from her belly, to quack landing, has "worried about" four words engraved in her heart. Naturally, she can die, or with her. But what''s wrong with little children? She selfishly brought her to this world, but also selfish to take her life? Tang Qing''s fingers were very tight. After a long pause, she seemed to be entrusted. She said to Xiao Fengting, "you are father and daughter after all. She is your own flesh and blood. You are not asked to treat her as your own. She just hopes that before she grows up, you can shine on her for a period of time..." She knew in her heart that Luonan could take care of the fruit as her own at first, but now that she has her own child, she can''t take care of it as much as she did in the past. Whether Xiao Fengting admits it or not, it''s all his blood. Even if he has no feelings, at least he will take care of her until she grows up. She knows that with his ability, even if a little bit of people to take care of, can also let fruit and clothing. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to tell me about this?" He asked a question twice, but it was a little more inhuman. Tang Qing kept lowering his head and slowly raised it. Finally, he looked at him. He seemed to be much thinner than her memory, but still as distant and warm as her memory, she never wanted to get close to him. She read a person''s good, to the death read; suffered a person''s loss, also remember in the heart, death never forget. It seems gentle and kind, but in fact, it is very small in mind, and the love and hate are very clear. She tied the heart of Tang Yi to him. After he was hurt, she took it back. She never handed it over to a person. She carefully protected the broken heart. Tang Qing said: "in fact I don''t think we have anything to talk about. " Just because of the relationship between him and Guoguo, these words can only be said to him. Xiao Fengting''s heart slowly sank down, as if falling into the ice water, which made his fingertips tremble slightly. On the one hand, he thought that this was what Tang Qing would say, and on the other hand, she really couldn''t see a trace of what he had done over the years? The heart is too hard. Tang Qing raised her head and looked ahead. The road was halfway there. She thought about it and wanted to tell Xiao Fengting to go back. She heard Xiao Fengting ask, "what do you mean by saying that you may not be able to take care of the fruit in the future?" "I fell into the hands of Gong Heng, which means I can''t go out later." Xiao Fengting said: "there is no way out of heaven. How do you know that you can''t go out in the future?" He is not a fool, where can not hear Tang Qing''s words, like entrusted to a will. Guo Guo is the most precious person in her life. If she didn''t really know the end of her life, she could not have pinned her hope on him - even if there was a slightest possibility, she would not have asked him for it. He is too self-conscious. He had a bad feeling in his heart and couldn''t help asking again, "what did you agree with Gong Heng?" That man is so crazy today. They were even given time to be alone. If it was him, he didn''t think he could be so kind. Unless, well, he''s on the verge of winning. Chapter 2398 No matter what happens, Tang Qing can''t leave him. It is possible to pity their competitors, with a bit of tolerance, a lot, to each other a little poor charity. Tang Qing light way: "have nothing to do with you." Xiao Fengting circled in front of her. He bent over and put his hands on her shoulder to stop her moving forward. Don listened to him and asked, "I''ve come all the way here to find you. Do you really have no feeling at all?" Tang Qing raised her head to look at him, her eyes seemed to flash a little confused, after a moment, she slowly said: "you can actually not use..." Xiao Fengting interrupted her and said, "I''m not for downing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don moved his lips and said nothing. "I''ve paid her back what I owe her." Xiao Fengting said, "I know you won''t believe it, but I''m here to take you back." His words seem to have touched a certain point of Tang Qing''s smile. Tang Qing lowered his head and chuckled softly Take me back? Where to go back? Lock me up again? Xiao Fengting, do you think it''s better for me to be in your house and here? Is there a difference between a good cell and a bad one? " Xiao Fengting: "when I go back If you want to go, I won''t keep you. " She raised her head and looked at him, then shook her head, with a little unnecessary boredom, as if she did not intend to expose Xiao Fengting''s lies, "I have decided to stay with Gong Heng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting silently clenched her shoulder bone. At that moment, his body trembled slightly. Under the bandage tightly wrapped around his chest, the unhealed wound instantly burst open, and a large amount of blood gushed out along the wound. The amount of blood that cotton cloth could not absorb gradually dyed his thin shirt. He was at a loss. He didn''t seem to know any pain. He just asked word by word: "you, in, say, what?" His face suddenly turned white, and it seemed that he was a little blue, and the pain in his heart was just like this. Tang Qing''s words seemed to dig out his whole heart. He asked in a daze, "is he good to you?" After a while, as if unable to endure, he asked again, "are you in love with him?" Half a year. There''s enough time. At that time, he was so eloquent that he cheated her of a real heart. It took only three months. She is so tender and affectionate that she seems to understand that there are too few people who treat her well in the world. If someone treats her like he did before, she can understand it once again. His mind is in a mess. He didn''t expect that in the past six months, the people he was thinking of had entrusted with other men for life. He couldn''t help thinking despicably in his heart and said to Tang Qing, "are you sure he is sincere to you? He is younger than you, so immature, and, besides, he has committed such a crime, don''t you care? " He wanted to tell her that Gong Heng cheated you. He might just play with you. He was so young and uncertain that he was not worth your life. It''s so despicable that Xiao Fengting is a little embarrassed. He had done such a thing, he would like others to be like that. Even if he didn''t want to face any more, he couldn''t tell Tang Qing. Chapter 2399 It was like a slap in the face. His face was blue and red, and he held on to Tang Qing''s shoulder. When he came here, he never thought it would be like this. Hidden in the bottom of his heart, he never dare to say, but also think that for a long time, he does not need to say, Tang Qing can understand. He is willing to spend his whole life to repay her. If she does not want to stay with him, he is willing to let her go. As long as I can peek at her in the future. He made such a plan. He didn''t want to understand with her. He wanted to fight for his life, give up his glory and wealth, and bring people back safely. I just didn''t expect I didn''t expect this to happen. Tang Qing fell in love with Gong Heng and took the initiative to stay with him. The result he never thought of was too strange and unexpected, which made him totally unable to accept. Tang Qing''s shoulder bone was nearly broken by him, and her face showed an intolerable expression. She reached out and pushed Xiao Fengting, but she didn''t expect that the other side was easily pushed away by her. The man stepped back a few steps, his face was gray, and his lips slowly spilled a trace of blood. Tang Qing saw the blood on his chest, his face changed slightly, "you..." She didn''t think that she could beat Xiao Fengting to vomit blood. Xiao Fengting stood in the same place with a pale face. It seemed that he didn''t realize his embarrassment at all. He looked at Tang Qing, and his eyes were almost paranoid. He asked again, "are you in love with Gong Heng?" Tang Qing felt that his question was unreasonable, which was tantamount to a kind of ridicule. "Xiao Fengting, you can''t help..." Xiao Fengting abruptly interrupted her words: "forget it, don''t say it again." Tang Qing: This guy is really getting more and more annoying. Xiao Fengting stood there alone, dying, he didn''t dare to listen. I don''t want to hear Tang Qing''s admission. If I can''t hear it, I can pretend that I don''t know anything. He thought in despair, probably retribution. He cheated her for three months, and never got her again. She would rather like a person who has hurt her than believe someone who cheated her. This man has always been soft hearted, but he is very secretive about deception. Like a rabbit who accidentally stepped into a trap, he has been walking on thin ice for ten years after he escaped from death. He looked numb, those worried, boiling, all kinds of irrational feelings, in the throat of a circle, and again fell back into the stomach, he always thought that he would not dare to say, but did not expect that he would not have a chance to say. When the person he likes falls in love with another person, the love in his heart is meaningless, and the compensation is worthless. Xiao Fengting had no idea that this would happen. It was just like a joke - he deliberately made her fall in love with him and then destroyed her. Then he was attracted by her uncontrollably. When he gave up everything and wanted to give everything for her, she fell in love with others. So a cavity of deep love into a chicken feather, there is no significance and value. This is probably the best retribution for his bad luck. Xiao Fengting''s blood flow is more and more. Although he looks calm, Tang Qing is aware of something wrong. Chapter 2400 "You..." She hesitated for a moment, then asked softly, "what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Fengting gradually recovered from the crazy mood. He raised his eyelashes and looked at Tang Qing deeply. Then he said in a low voice: "it''s OK." He did not have any emotion, with his fingers to wipe away the blood stains on his lips, Qi and blood, throat and the smell of sweet constantly surging, the whole mood has gradually calmed down. If so, then his line of business is just a joke, and if he has no way to appeal to the mouth, he will no longer have to say it. Xiao Fengting drooping eyelashes, his skin is pale to transparent, even his lips are suffused with light blue color, the whole person seems to be sunburnt like, he silent smile, low voice way: "you voluntarily with the palace balance together, but want to entrust the fruit to me, to be honest, I don''t understand what you are thinking." He clenched his fist slightly and tried not to let any jealousy appear in his voice. He said with a light smile, "he is really so important that you don''t even want your own daughter, but also want to be with him?" Tang Qing opened his eyes in amazement, "what do you say?" Xiao Fengting didn''t look at her and said in a calm voice, "Fu Tingyuan has spent so much money to save you. Tang Ning and Tang Yi have to save you even at the cost of their lives." he pursed his lips. His tone was tinged with complaints, but he did not dare to take himself with him. He said to Tang Qing, "do you want to explain to them? I, I can understand you, "he said against his will," but what do you think the people in the basement think of you? " Tang Qingleng sitting in the wheelchair, eyes wide open, a look scared by what he said, did not say a word for a long time. Xiao Fengting thought she had been told by him. Seeing her silence at the moment, Xiao Fengting felt more and more sad. However, he realized that he was not qualified to say that she was not. Even though his heart was filled with hatred, he tried to put on an expression of indifference and consideration, pretending that he had nothing to do with it. Tang Qing thought blankly, what is this guy talking about? Did she hear right? When does she want to be with Gong Heng? What is he talking about? "Xiao Fengting, what are you talking about?" she asked Xiao Fengting looked at her and pursed her lips. She was afraid that if she spoke, she would expose her jealousy. She simply shut up and pretended not to hear. Tang Qing said: "of course, I am very grateful to Mr. Fu for coming to rescue me, and I am also very grateful for Anning and a Yi who gave their lives to help. But now they are all in the hands of Gong Heng. Even if I want to save them, I am powerless. When they were arrested last night, Gong Heng promised me to let them go. I don''t think he will do anything to you today Xiao Fengting listened to her saying Gong Heng''s good words. She tried to endure, but she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t hear her. The vinegar jar overturned, and she began to speak for him. It looks like it''s me Fu Tingyuan, they are making love to themselves. " This guy''s too bad to speak. No matter how good-natured Tang Qing was, he frowned slightly at the moment. He didn''t understand what was going on with this guy. There was nothing to quarrel about. His anger was getting bigger and bigger. Chapter 2401 She thought that she really had nothing to say to him. A little tired, Tang Qing shook his head and said in a soft voice, "forget it, go back." Since Gong Heng promised her that she would let them go, she probably wouldn''t really hurt their lives. She was not good at others, but she could be regarded as saying that she would treat her feet. She never broke her promise. She still has this trust. Xiao Fengting''s face changed a little when she said this. He couldn''t help but look at Tang Qing. He knew that this might be the last time they met in this life. The jealousy and jealousy in his heart were all at once overpowered. If it was in the past, with his temperament, he might fight again and grab, but now, he can''t be so shameless. She likes other people, he uses coercive means to snatch her over and force her to stay with her. In that life, I''m afraid there is only hatred between them. That''s really the last one Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a little trance. Subconsciously, he grasped Tang Qing''s hand and asked, "do you really like him so much?" Like to, even relatives and friends do not want to go away with that person? He knew the status of luonanchu and Guoguo in her heart. If even those two could give up, Tang Qing''s love for Gong Heng would be deeply rooted until he died. He doesn''t even have a bit of competitiveness. "Who do you like?" Tang Qing couldn''t help but ask, "you''re asking back and forth today. How can I not understand what you''re talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting didn''t want to say the name of that person. He pursed his lips and looked at her without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked at his eyes, as if from his eyes to see the name of the person, suddenly goose bumps up. She shook off Xiao Fengting''s hand and swore, "are you crazy?" Xiao Fengting was silent. Tang Qing didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting would think of her like that. It was really a bit of a collapse. Her hair began to rise again and again. She only felt that the sun was chilling on her body. Either she or he is mad. Tang Qing thought, she is not crazy, that is Xiao Fengting crazy. She bowed her head to Xiao Fengting and said, "he promised me last night that as long as I stay with him in the future, he will not harm another person, and he is willing to send them away safely. I didn''t expect you to be here, but with his promise last night, I don''t think he will do anything to you Xiao Fengting froze in the same place, and linked Tang Qing''s words together. He almost thought about it clearly. Suddenly, his face turned white for a while. He thought of what he had just said. He vomited blood and said what he said. His clear mind suddenly became a ball of wool. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Qing. He could not say a word for a while. He has never met such an embarrassing thing in his life, and no one is going to help him out at the moment, so he can only feel embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. After a long pause, he slowly exhaled a breath: "I..." Tang Qing looked at him, then lowered his eyes and whispered, "OK, go back." They walked back slowly. "Xiao Feng Ting will think of a way to go back Tang Qing was a little absent-minded, she lowered her head and said, "I''m not related to you, this is my own trouble, don''t bother you." Chapter 2402 Tang Qing was a little absent-minded, she lowered her head and said, "I''m not related to you, this is my own trouble, don''t bother you." He gave his finger a gentle squeeze. "Qing''er." Tang Qing didn''t look at him. "I only knew yesterday that an Ning was awake. You see, this time you go back, you can have a good talk with her. You''ve been trying to restore her memory all these years, and now You''ve got what you want. You said that if she didn''t remember you, what should you do alone? "She slowly raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting''s face." you are not alone at last. " Xiao Fengting slowly don''t look at her eyes, he whispered: "that''s all past things." Tang Qing gently smile, "so those things, for you are in the past." He stopped slowly, looked back at Tang Qing and looked at her in a wheelchair. The traces left on her in the past are still very clear. His obscure right eye, his unhealthy body, his scarred soul, and perhaps many things he has forgotten. She is still living in the past hurt, from the beginning of their meeting, never came out again. For such a long time, he broke free from the shackles of "downing" and fell in love with other women again, but she could not forget those things all the time. Time separated them, he step by step forward, hindsight to understand a lot of things, but she is still in place, from that winter to now, he was trapped in the deception. She was so innocent and so weak that she couldn''t hate him. She just wanted to stay away. Xiao Fengting took back his sight and walked slowly forward. "I''ll try to help you out," he said, not looking at her. "No one will let you do anything you don''t want." There will be no more people. "You believe me." * they went back to the hall. Xia Ning chats to see the bloodstain on his body. His face turns white, and runs over in a hurry, "little Lord!" Gong Heng walked over with ease and looked at his pale face. His face was full of smiles: "what''s the matter, young master Xiao? Shall I have a doctor show you? If you have an acute illness, I will not be able to explain it to the Xiao family in the future. " Xiao Fengting pushes aside Xia Ning''s chat. He looks at Gong Heng. His face is full of contentment, which is particularly dazzling. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was following him. Xia jingnian had already gone over and lifted her from the wheelchair. He looked down at her as if he was talking to her. He only saw Tang Qing shaking his head slightly. The woman who once belonged to him was held in his arms by other men. The competitive and possessive desire of the male made Xiao Fengting''s elegant and precious face appear a faint sense of killing. Xia jingnian, not far away, turned his head and looked at him. Even Gong Heng also slightly restrained his proud smile and narrowed his eyes slowly. For a moment, the air pressure in the huge hall suddenly dropped, and the narrow pressure was almost breathless. However, the contradiction of this moment was only in those seconds. Soon, Gong Heng laughed happily again. He really had nothing to worry about. He had no reason to be angry about the defeated general. In other words, the more unhappy Xiao Fengting is, the more happy he is. Chapter 2403 "Take young master Xiao down." He spoke in a languid tone, "please go down well and don''t neglect others." As soon as his voice dropped, a bodyguard came up and led them to the basement. Xiao Fengting slowly took back his sight. He didn''t look back to look at Tang Qing again. He just clenched his fingers and his eyebrows were a bit gloomy. "Little Lord, your wound..." Xia Ning chat followed him. She stepped forward a few steps anxiously and asked in a low voice, "do you want to ask someone to deal with it for you first?" Xiao Fengting''s pace did not stop, the tone was cold, "where are you now? Do you think that person will really do what kind of friendship as a host, and find a doctor to come and treat you?" Xia Ning chats. After listening to him, she responds with some shame: "I think he seems to be very good at talking I was too credulous. Then he said he would let us go... " Xiao Fengting eyebrows infected with a bit of sinister, "this is probably not casually said." Xia Ling''s voice was very cold. She couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to Miss Tang, little Lord? How can you come back? How can you look bad? " And he vomited blood. She thought that Tang Qing said something to make Xiao Fengting angry, but Xiao Fengting just said coldly: "nothing." Xia Ning chats and purses her lips. She is worried and uneasy. * Gong Heng didn''t know what kind of heart he had in mind, for fear that they would not be able to pinch them. There were so many iron cells in the basement, they had to lock all of them together. Xiao Fengting came in and was surrounded by all the people in the cell in the basement. Xiao Fengting looks for a corner without expression and sits down. However, Xia Ning chat and Tang Ning are pinching each other. They quarrel fiercely and even start to move their hands. Finally, Xiao Fengting stops Xia Ling''s chat, and the two men release their hands. They are all acquaintances, and each other can be called to have hatred. At the moment, because the same woman gathered in this cell, I didn''t expect that the big guy would meet again in such a place, which was quite unpredictable. Xiao Fengting leaned against the wall alone, which might be a low fever caused by blood loss. His temperature was a little low, and his brain was also a little confused. With his eyes closed, all he remembered was Tang Qing''s face. She looked at him wearily, with some bleak and lonely smile. His heart beat was in line with his pulse. The whole mood was affected by her words. She gave up, he thought, in order to escape from the confinement, she could do anything, but now she is tired. Maybe he made her too tired. She was too tired to be around him. She has no effort, Gong Heng to find her, she also drift down. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the void, confused for no reason. Did he wake up too late and make a decision too late? Did he hurt her to have no strength to struggle any more? So he didn''t even want his daughter and friends anymore. * for lunch, Luonan got a luxurious meal at the beginning. Because Fu Tingyuan was with her, he was also stained with light. They had a five-star buffet. Xia Ning chat brings the food and puts it in front of Xiao Fengting. Looking at Xiao Fengting''s extremely pale face, she feels a bit nervous. She regretted that she didn''t take the medicine box in her room when she went out. Now, even if she wanted to see the wound for him, she couldn''t help it. Chapter 2404 "Little Lord, eat something." She picked out some of the more delicious food on the plate and gave it to him. Then she couldn''t help but murmured, "are you still fit? Do you want me to take off my clothes and put them on you? You have lost too much blood and the ground is too cold. " Xiao Fengting in the corner slightly a phase, looked at the Xia Ning chat one eye, "I am a big man, not so delicate as you think." He stopped the chatter and kept picking the meat on his plate. He reached out and took the ceramic plate to him. "Well, don''t put everything on my plate. You can eat the rest." Xia lingchat sat opposite him and picked a green vegetable and put it into her mouth. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s lips which looked colder and whiter in the basement. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Xiao Fengting''s face was paler than a day ago. However, he has a self-contained manner and doesn''t show any clue. Xia Ning can''t help but feel that he is worried too much to be so suspicious. After a good lunch, someone opened the door and came in to clean up the leftovers. A room full of people stayed in this not so big cell, each camp, each other''s faces showed some deep dignified. * Tang Qing sat on the sofa and watched Gong Heng and Xia jingnian go in and out. Although Gong Heng didn''t say much, she knew that they were planning to leave the island today. Tang Qing even had a premonition that they would not return to the island. Their trouble has not been eliminated, but their whereabouts have been traced by others. The island has become unsafe, so we need to find an island where we can settle down. Time is pressing, and there are more materials than ever before, so even Xia jingnian goes out to help. There are bodyguards and servants in and out of the villa. They are carrying some valuable things in the villa and carrying them to the ship. Tang Qing looked at the busy scene. She leaned on the sofa and hugged her legs. Her mind had already floated to the people in the basement who were locked by Gong Heng. I don''t know if Gong Heng is busy and will send someone to supervise them. Tang Qing sat on the sofa and became more active. Seeing that everyone was busy, he climbed into the wheelchair and went to the basement. Before she got to the secret door of the basement, she was stopped by the bodyguard at the door. Tang Qing looked at the solid door in front of her. She sighed softly and didn''t say anything. She turned back. This can only be called a chance, not even a little hope in the heart. It''s natural that you can''t get in. Gong Heng is not so stupid. Even if you are busy, it''s more than enough to send a few people out to guard the gate. Tang Qing returns to the living room with nothing to do. She was so bored that she didn''t even have the mood to watch TV. Looking at the busy scene in the living room, she felt a bit of dust settled down in her heart. Sometimes people just don''t accept their fate, so they will have all kinds of troubles. If she once accepted the fact that Tang Yi didn''t love her, maybe she would not seek solace from Xiao Fengting. Maybe she is not like this now. The afterglow of the setting sun slowly fell down. Tang Qing supported his cheek and reluctantly leaned on the sofa to reflect on his life''s mistakes. Then, she had to admit that she did make many mistakes. At that time, she was still a little uncomfortable, and even had a little bit of struggle. Chapter 2405 Xia jingnian was ordered by Gong Heng to return to the villa to pick up Tang Qing on the cruise ship. It took a whole day to put all the things that needed to be loaded. In another hour, they should set out, and Tang could be tipped onto the boat. In the hall spread by the setting sun, slender women curled up on the sofa, as if they had fallen asleep, and their eyebrows were quiet and gentle. Xia jingnian''s steps suddenly put a lot of light, looking at her figure, it seems that the heart is also gradually quiet down. He drooped his eyes and gave a slight smile, and then he walked slowly to wake her up. Tang Qing did not fall asleep. Xia jingnian raised her head as soon as she came over. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "is it time to go?" "Everything is almost ready. Ah Heng is afraid that you will be bored. Let me pick you up on the boat." Xia jingnian stretched out her hand and gently pinned the broken hair on her cheek to the back of her ear, and then gently held her to the wheelchair, "what else do you want to take with you? If not, we''ll leave like this. " Tang listened to what he was saying, and she shook her head: "there''s nothing to take." They have all the things on her body. Even if she changes the clothes in the wardrobe of the cruise ship every day for a year, she has nothing to bring with her except the clothes she has changed. Xia jingnian said, "well, let''s go." He pushed her out. The originally leisurely island has now been opened up a transport road by government officials, with soldiers armed on both sides, and no tourists are allowed to approach. The atmosphere was busy and dignified. Tang Qing looked all the way and saw Gong Heng standing on the wharf commanding the workers from a distance. He stayed outside all day today. It seemed that he had a lot of sunburn. His sleeves were up and his back was straight. He looked a little more serious than usual. He also seemed to see them, turned his head, gave them a smile and waved. Xia jingnian also raised his hand. "You''d better send her on board first." Gong Heng said to them, "there are still several containers not put in, I''m looking out." Xia jingnian looked at the dark sky and asked, "can you make it before dark?" "Yes." Gong Heng made a gesture of OK and then motioned him to send Tang Qing onto the boat. Xia jingnian lifted Tang Qing out of the wheelchair and laughed at Gong Heng. "I''m ashamed to say that. Today I don''t seem to be helping." Gong Heng turned a white eye at him, "come on, you are not diplomatic material, take her into the boat, here the sun is still in the sun." Xia jingnian smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He walks into the cabin with Tang Qing. In fact, he spent much more time on the boat than on the island in the past six months. However, once he returned to the ship, Tang Qing still felt a little strange. Xia jingnian sent her to the room she used to live in, then gently touched her head and said with a smile, "you can watch the sunset on the boat, or stroll around in a wheelchair. Ah Heng is still busy. I''ll go down to see him, OK?" Tang Qing slightly opened her eyes and looked at him. She couldn''t help holding out her hand to catch Xia jingnian''s clothes. After hesitating for a moment, she asked in a low voice, "will you really let them go?" Xia jingnian looked down at the clothes that she had pulled. Tang Qing''s hands were small, thin and pale, and he grabbed a corner of his clothes, which made his heart melt. Chapter 2406 Xia jingnian looked down at the clothes that she had pulled. Tang Qing''s hands were small, thin and pale, and he grabbed a corner of his clothes, which made his heart melt. His tone became more and more gentle, and he said in a warm voice: "ah Heng promised you, you won''t go back on your words. In fact, when we leave, someone will release them from the basement. Don''t worry, ah Heng can''t set up so many enemies for nothing. " Tang Qing also knew that the greatest consolation now was gong Heng''s assurance. She also relied on this guarantee to gain a little ethereal peace of mind. However, this verbal promise was too insignificant. Who can guarantee that Gong Heng would not turn his face and put them all to death on the island after they left? Even if you ask again and again, in the end, you can''t completely rest assured. Xia jingnian also seems to understand that the verbal promise is of no value. He sighed gently, stroked Tang Qing''s hair, and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go out first." Tang Qing pursed his lips, slowly loosened his clothes, watched Xia jingnian leave the room, and then sighed slightly. The body is like floating clouds, the heart is like flying catkins, and the air is like gossamer. Even if she is not reconciled, she can only wait quietly in the end. * I don''t know how long after that, a distant sound of steam came from the ship. She woke up from her lethargy with a shudder, knowing that the ship was about to set sail. She sat up from the bed and saw Gong Heng, who had been tanned a lot, came in with a smile, holding an iron box that she didn''t know anything about. He has always been a beautiful young man with white skin and better snow. At the moment, he has a little wheat color, but he has not been disfigured, but he looks much healthier than usual. He came in, put the small iron box on the bed, and lifted his chin to her: "guess what''s inside, and reward you with a gift." Tang Qing took a look at the iron box which was put on the bed by Gong Heng. At this time, she found that it was a small safe. She didn''t know what was contained in it. Looking at the appearance of Gong Heng holding it in, it seemed very precious. However, she was not in the mood to play "you guess me guess" game with him. She glanced at the safe, then looked up and asked anxiously, "are we going now?" "Everything''s up. The captain is watching the wind. He''s leaving in a little while." Gong Heng picked up the safe and played with it. Seeing that she was not interested, she did not seem to be angry. She sat on the bed and chatted with her, "are you hungry? We''ll have dinner when the boat starts to sail. Do you have any snacks in the room? " Tang Qing shook his head: "I''m not hungry now..." Gong Heng looked at her and saw that she kept looking out of the window on the island. She stood up quietly, blocked in front of the window and sat down. "Qing''er." He called out her name. "Well?" "You said that you would not leave and have stayed with me all the time. Isn''t that a lie?" Tang Qing took a breath and replied, "I can''t cheat you, can I?" "So it is." Gong Heng hook lips smile, he stood up, put the safe on her bedside table, "that this is useless, give it to you." He seemed in a good mood and left her room humming. Tang Qing turns her head to look at the safe, which has complicated fingerprint, password verification and word count. What''s the use of this thing for her? She didn''t even know the code. Chapter 2407 Tang Qing turns her head to look at the safe, which has complicated fingerprint, password verification and word count. What''s the use of this thing for her? She didn''t even know the code. She reached for it and shook it in her ear, but she didn''t hear anything. Tang Qing tried with her own fingerprint, which showed that the verification failed. Her curiosity is limited, her mood is very nervous, there is no time to waste on such boring things, she put the safe back to the bedside table. She looked out of the window, her eyes fell on the snow-white building not far away, and her heart began to worry again. There are too many people on this island that she cares about. Even if Gong Heng promises repeatedly that she will not hurt them, she can not completely rest assured. * it''s dark. A ghostly shadow suddenly turned into the room along the window edge. Tang Qing watched him crawl in. When the man landed and saw his face, she was slightly stunned. Her brain did not turn around, saw that man came to her, reached out to her side a grab, she unconsciously hide for a while, each other''s eyes a dark, eyebrow light frown up. "Why are you..." She subconsciously asked questions and heard the door open. Gong Heng''s relaxed and happy voice immediately rang: "Qing''er, it''s time for dinner. What are you going to eat tonight, red wine, steak, or..." He saw more people in the house, and his voice stopped suddenly. He stood at the door and looked at Xiao Fengting with a smile. Xiao Fengting stood by the window with a white complexion. In the moonlight, he looked more like a ghost. Gong Heng clapped his hands and took a careless step forward. "It''s really worthy of being Xiao Shao. He has come here so quickly. Are you the reincarnation of mouse spirit? If you are locked under the ground, you can still get out of me -- " before he finished his words, he suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at Xiao Fengting. Almost the same second, Xiao Fengting also pulled out the gun and aimed at Gong Heng''s face. Two black muzzle to each other, the air in the room suddenly became critical. Gong Heng''s handsome face showed some ferocious killing intention. He asked with a smile: "do you think you can rob people in my territory?" Xiao Fengting looked at him without expression, "I''m not the only one on this boat." "So you are really boring." Gong Heng said, "young master Xiao, I didn''t offend you. Why are you so reluctant?" "You have committed a serious crime and are wanted by the international criminal police. Now, the political leaders of all countries are in danger, and no one dares to come forward to protect you. If you are caught by any one, you will die. Where can you hide with her, just as you are a street mouse now? " His tone is a bit disdainful and contemptuous, "if I were you, I would not have offended so much as I could, then I would have robbed someone." Gong Heng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I can bring some delicious and spicy food with me. You can see that she is much more comfortable with me than with you? " He gaze at Xiao Fengting, suddenly to Tang tilt way, "tilt son, come to my side." Tang Qing was slightly stunned and raised his head to look at him. There was no smile on Gong Heng''s face. His voice was cold and calm. "You promised me that as long as I didn''t harm people, I would stay with me forever. Have you forgotten?" Tang Qing pursed his lips, lowered his head and was about to get up when Xiao Fengting drank it. Chapter 2408 Tang Qing pursed his lips, lowered his head and was about to get up when Xiao Fengting drank it. "Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan have come out, as well as Tang Ning and Tang Yi. If I have guessed correctly, they are all rushing here. Even if I can''t, they can help you out. You don''t need to stay with Gong Heng. If you persist for a while, you will be free. " Freedom Tang Qing didn''t expect to hear these two words in Xiao Fengting''s mouth one day. These two She had been thinking about it, but now she gave up completely. She slowly turned her face to Xiao Fengting, who was in a tense confrontation with Gong Heng, and did not cast her eyes on her. "I said I would take you away, and no one will let you do something you don''t want. Are you going with him voluntarily now?" Don bowed his head and pursed his lips gently. A little hesitation appeared on her face. She looked at Xiao Fengting and Gong Heng. For her, the two men meant cages, with wolves in front and tigers behind. But now these two beasts are letting her choose whose hand to die. I don''t know how funny the scene is. Is it better to choose how to die? Gong Heng seemed to notice her hesitation. He suddenly sneered and looked at Xiao Fengting and said, "do you think this ship is a ship that people want to get on and get off? What two trash can take her from me? Qing''er, you come behind me. You don''t want to wait for them to come to you. What''s wrong with you, do you? " The last sentence, has been infected with a silk threat. In the face of choice, under the false and pleasant color, he is very quick to find out. The relationship between them, in fact, is like walking on thin ice. Only by violence and threats can she stay by his side voluntarily. After saying this, Gong Heng seemed to realize this, and his face became very ugly. He probably didn''t want to admit this fact in essence, but the fact itself was like this. The appearance of Xiao Fengting tore off the most superficial disguise of their relationship, and suddenly appeared ferocious. Tang Qing''s hesitant look was sure to gradually become frightened. She seemed to realize that continued hesitation might bring danger to her friends. She pulled out the wheelchair and was about to climb up. Xiao Fengting noticed her action, the back of the hand holding the pistol stretched out blue veins. He clearly realized that Tang Qing didn''t trust him. She would rather believe Gong Heng than he would save her. His face appeared a bit of unspeakable emotion. Gong Heng looked at him from the opposite side, and his face showed a bit of color. It''s better to let Xiao Fengting feel shriveled than to let anyone eat it. His defeated general -- was secretly proud. "Now you take the initiative to walk over and wait for Tang Yi to find you. What do you ask them to do?" Xiao Fengting suddenly said, "are they all in one net again?" Tang Qing''s movements stopped. "Incline son, you believe me, they will come in a moment." He said in a low voice, "I''ve already controlled Gong Heng. As long as you don''t take the initiative to go there, and when Tang Yi and they arrive, they can take you as quickly as possible." When the two guns confront each other, they can''t relax a little energy, and a little bit of abnormal movement will spread to each other''s eyes. Gong Heng can''t call people now, nor can he take out his mobile phone to inform Xia jingnian, so just wait until Tang Yi and they find here and take Tang Qing away, and she will be completely safe. Chapter 2409 With his words, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Hearing this, Gong Heng chuckled and said, "young master Xiao, you don''t want to live any more " when Tang Yi took Tang Qing away, their biggest concerns disappeared. Gong Heng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sense of Cruelty: "it''s not a pity that I die. Anyway, I''m an international wanted criminal. I''ve killed countless people. I''ve already died. Young master Xiao has worked hard for more than ten years to climb to the position of the head of Xiao''s family. He came here all the way for a woman, and now he has to abandon the whole family. Isn''t it a pity? " "I didn''t intend to go back alive when I came here." Xiao Fengting looks light, but the light colored eye hole light condenses to gaze at Gong Heng, "when I kill you, there will be no more people who hurt her in this world, and she will be completely free." Gong Heng chuckled: "very interesting." He looked at Xiao Fengting, but said to Tang, "Qing''er, what''s your plan?" Tang Qing has been a little confused by the dialogue between Xiao Fengting and Gong Heng. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. On her pale face, her eyes showed a little faint confusion. She asked, "Xiao Fengting, you come here What does that mean? " Xiao Fengting: "save you back and let you be free." "Freedom? You''ve shut me up for so many years, and now you want to give me freedom? " Her voice was full of doubts, as if he didn''t understand every word, "I don''t understand What do you mean by freedom... " "In the future, without me, there will be no Gong Heng. You can choose to be with anyone, and no one will hurt you. That''s what you want. I''ll give it to you. " Tang Qing Leng sitting there looking at him, he stood there with his back to the window, or that very familiar face, but she had not understood what he said. Someone wants to save her and kill Gong Heng for her, and he will be killed by Gong Heng just for the rest of her life. if this person is Xiao Fengting, she will definitely think this is a terrible cold joke. This extremely selfish and cruel man can lock her up and feed her to Chunyao in order to satisfy his selfish desire. He has done so many terrible and cruel things. He has destroyed her eyes and her yearning for the best feelings in the world, so that she can live in the shadow of her sister all her life. Now, he is willing to give his life in exchange for her death The other man left. "Are you crazy?" she asked weakly? Xiao Fengting. " Apart from that, she couldn''t think of any possibility for the man to make such a choice. Xiao Fengting whispered: "maybe But it''s the only thing I can do for you, and I don''t regret it. Think of it as what I owe you these years It may not be clear... " But he can only do that. Tang Qing silent down, she looked at Gong Heng, and then slowly back to the line of sight, but also no action. If they die, she will be completely free Once thousands of times, curse these two people can disappear in the world, the first and last nightmare in her life As long as the thought of their absence, her heart is only left with relief. If you wait here, wait until downing comes to rescue her, and then the two of them are left to kill each othe Chapter 2410 The idea came to her mind. It was like a fire. It burned in her heart and ignited a fire. She looked at Gong Heng and Xiao Fengting. Waves rose slowly in her calm eyes like water, showing a trace of secret hatred. The Vagrancy of the past ten years is due to these two people, hatred, pain and even despair. Every time I wake up from the nightmare, the source of the nightmare comes from them She hated them more than anyone else, and hoped that they would disappear in this world, but she fell into their hands again and again, and could not live beyond life. She sat in a wheelchair and looked at Xiao Fengting and Gong Heng. The whole person was shrouded in this contradictory hatred and could not make a choice. Gong Heng also seems to have noticed her mind, his lip corner appears a trace of sneer, but the bottom of his heart spread on a trace of astringency. She wanted him to die. Knowing that her feelings could not be expected, he still had a secret expectation in his heart, and now in front of her silence, his hope suddenly turned into powder annihilation. He slowly clenched the pistol and stared at the man in front of him. A layer of murderous spirit slowly overflowed in his dark eyes. He wants to kill him - Gong Heng thinks that he is almost angry at the bottom of his heart, and he must kill him - "qinger." He called her low, "do you really want me to die?" Tang Qing is slightly stunned, some confused turn his head to look at Gong Heng''s face. There was a hint of sadness on his face. He didn''t know whether it was real or acting. Pathetic. "You said you would accompany me in the future. You lied to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You said you wouldn''t want me to kill. I promised you. You see, I did let them all go, but now I let them go, and they are going to kill me. I didn''t hurt them, but they wanted to hurt me. Is that what you want to see? " He said this pitifully, even if it is hard hearted people can not feel. Tang Qing was said by him, a trace of guilt appeared in his heart, and then listen to Gong Heng: "you come to my side, OK? I don''t want to die, as long as you stay with me, when they come to you, I won''t hurt them. I''ll let them go as I did last time, OK? " He is good at persuasion. "As soon as you leave, Xiao Fengting and I will die. I''m willing to be a good man in the future, and I''ll make atonement for what I''ve done. "His tone is more gentle and moving, and it sounds sincere." I''m not a bad person. I was just too young before -- " Xiao Fengting coldly interrupted him:" Qing''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. " Tang Qing turned to God. "Like Xia jingnian, he is born with antisocial personality, and he can''t learn it well. He''s lying to you. " Gong Heng slowly picked up the corner of his lips, and his poor look suddenly swept away. Staring at Xiao Fengting''s face, he appeared a bit interested. "Do you really intend to live and die with me when you interrupt me again and again? ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect that I had lived for twenty-six years and that the man who died with me was a man. " Xiao Fengting said indifferently, "it''s just to get rid of the harm for the people." "I really admire the noble demeanor and integrity of young master Xiao." "I don''t deserve it." ¡­¡­ The two people actually saw each other with swords and swords. Chapter 2411 Tang Qing is a bit speechless. She looks up and looks out of the window. The night is quiet, but there is a different noise on the boat. She knew it was those people who got on the boat. She felt that the most important thing she should do now is to wait in silence here, wait until the rescuers arrive, and then leave the two men to kill each other. It''s only when they''re dead. It''s not good for them to care about death. Just a little confused in the bottom of my heart. Maybe it''s watching someone you know die in front of you. Maybe there''s a little bit of her reason. I''m still a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. As she pondered over her sense of disobedience in her heart, the huge ship suddenly vibrated violently. It was as if something had exploded under the ship''s bottom, with a deafening bombing, she didn''t want to understand what was going on, but the men who had been fighting each other at the same time rushed to her side. She opened her eyes and saw the fire spreading out of the window and the collapsed floor. Finally, the pale faces of Xiao Fengting and Gong Heng were held by them at the same time. They held her in their arms with their flesh and blood in the fire and explosion. She doesn''t know what ordinary explosions are like. What she remembers most is the fire when Tang Yi blew up Xiao Fengting''s villa. However, compared with the current situation, it is just a small flame. The sea, the fire, the wall, everything is upside down. The human body is like the most useless toy. With a huge impact, it is buried in the sea. Her face is pressed in her arms by the man''s arm. She can''t see anything. She has only blood in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t know whether it''s the remnant of the retina or she''s completely blind What happened, what happened to the ship, and why it exploded? she was thinking about this problem in a confused suffocation, trying to break away from the two men''s imprisonment, but found that she was gradually released. She slowly with the current, gradually sank to the bottom of the sea. * the huge explosion lasted for about ten minutes. As luxurious as a castle, cruise ships become a pile of scrap iron in the gunpowder that can make everything disappear. The sea seems to have been ignited, the sky red, so that the silent night of Das Island bright as day, countless tourists in their hotel windows, looking to the sea. The sea is like purgatory, burning everything, the fire gradually spread to the beach, trees and tents were immediately lit, in the dark, came the cry and scream of countless travelers - what happened? All people are in the bottom of their hearts in fear of doubt, some people have already started to open the mobile phone to write their last words. This night is destined to be a sleepless night for countless people. * half an hour after the accident, yanqingfeng, who was thousands of miles away, was informed. The president of Yan''s family ordered a ticket to Das Island overnight. He rushed to the destination and arrived at the airport at daybreak in time. Because it may be related to the terrorist attack, the official personnel of the UN anti-terrorism organization will also come. In order to avoid Fu Tingyuan falling into this involvement, he has to deal with his traces on the island in time. Chapter 2412 The picturesque island in the landscape shows a mess in the morning. After the explosion, the smell of gunpowder and gasoline was blown everywhere. Several big holes were blown out of the white sand beach because of the explosion, and the whole wharf disappeared, leaving only a piece of debris. Yan Qingfeng walked with his entourage on the road, and his eyes were wandering on the island. There were not many people on the island. It was estimated that the tourists were also placed in the hotel by the government personnel. Only when the situation is clear can they be allowed to travel. He frowned and walked in the direction of the hospital. Fu Tingyuan has received the news at the moment, knowing that yanqingfeng is coming and waiting at the gate of the hospital. At the moment, Fu Tingyuan stayed up all night. He could not see anything unusual on his shirt wrapped body. However, he could still see several obvious scratches on his face. The wound was very long and scabby, which made Yan Qingfeng''s nerves in his temple jump all the time. Yan Qingfeng has itchy palms and wants to hit people. Seeing his elder brother''s face blacker than the bottom of the pot, Fu Tingyuan''s expression was innocent. "Why did you come?" He looked surprised. Yan Qingfeng stepped forward, "this sentence should be me to ask you - how can you be here?" "Take wedding photos." Fu Tingyuan shrugged his shoulders, "didn''t you tell you long ago?" "What about wedding photos?" "Marriage..." Fu Tingyuan is dumb. He looked at Yan Qingfeng, coughed softly, and said, "believe it or not, I really intend to take wedding photos." It''s just that Ronan had a cold and fever and was kidnapped. There was no time. Yan Qingfeng sneered: "it''s the way to take wedding photos." He went over and touched him up and down several times, which made Fu Tingyuan''s whole body feel hairy. Shaking off goose bumps, Fu Tingyuan looked at him with vigilance: "don''t mess with me, or I''ll report to my sister-in-law and say you''re rude to me." Yan Qingfeng felt the palm of his hand more itchy. He stepped back and looked at Fu Tingyuan: "are you really OK?" "What can I do for you? I''m a good citizen, and I don''t go out at night..." Yan Qingfeng interrupted his words, "how could Luonan be hospitalized at the beginning?" "She..." Fu Tingyuan is dumb again. Yan Qingfeng was very angry. Fu Tingyuan didn''t dare to touch him. He was afraid that the fire would burn on him. Now he was a good little brother. Yan Qingfeng glared at him and thought that this guy was in his thirties and didn''t worry him. Was he too used to him. He pushed him away and went inside the hospital. "Is lornan all right?" Fu Tingyuan hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "she was near the original point of the explosion last night. She was stunned, but she still hasn''t woken up. But the doctor said it''s OK. There may be a concussion Yan Qingfeng turned his head and glared at him, "the date of marriage has been set down, and I want to make such a thing. Are you not going to get married?" Fu Tingyuan is really suffering. What should he say? He just planned to send a big wedding gift to luonanchu before marriage to please others. However, he didn''t want to get the gift, and let luonanchu watch Tang Qing disappear. And almost put myself in. He could have been killed by the explosion if he had moved faster last night. Now it''s a little powerless to think about it. Fu Tingyuan said with a bitter smile, "how do you think I did it? Do you think I can do such a big thing? " Chapter 2413 Yan Qingfeng took out a cigarette from his pocket, looked at him speechlessly, and expressed his thoughts in silence - what else do you dare not do?! Fu Tingyuan was speechless for a while and then said, "I really don''t care about my business. I''m going to get on the boat to save people. Before I get on the boat, the ship will blow up. " He stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and some dark light flashed in his eyes. "Someone put several blunt explosives in the container. It is estimated that they are coming to seek revenge." They just almost made cannon fodder. Yan Qingfeng was silent for a moment, then took a puff of smoke, turned his head and said to Fu Tingyuan faintly: "don''t worry about the next thing. Take good care of luonanchu, and I will deal with the rest." The UN anti-terrorism organization''s personnel soon arrived, and the International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) also immediately arrived. The rescue teams of various countries continued to log in the airport and began to send tourists back to their countries in an orderly manner. For a while, this remote island country was filled with people from government organizations around the world. The identities of several people who disappeared on that ship were too complicated. Yan Qingfeng could only circle around various organizations and pick out the hapless Fu Tingyuan. He was good at dancing and in a high position. Both black and white sold him face. When the cause of the ship explosion was investigated, the news soon reached his ears. The leader of a United Nations Criminal Police Brigade, he once lost a daughter eight years ago. When the island of gongheng was exposed in the news all over the world, he also found his daughter''s name and photo in the archives. His teenage daughter had already died on the island, and her body had sunk into the sea, and no bones could be found. The initiator had died in the fire eight years ago. He could only suppress his hatred in the bottom of his heart. However, eight years later, in a confidential document, he found the fact that Gong Heng was still alive. The United Nations Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) is secretly hunting down the international wanted man. He knows that once Gong Heng is caught, he will be sent back to his country immediately. With his power, it is impossible to execute the death penalty in the United States. The greatest possibility is that he will live to be a good man in prison. The father, who had lost his beloved daughter and was familiar with the law, began to investigate Gong Heng''s whereabouts secretly after knowing that the law could not bring the murderer to justice. First, the International Criminal Police (Interpol) went one step to find Dasi island and mixed two tons of explosives into the various substances in the container. On the day when Gong Heng was about to leave, he ignited it All the explosives. There are countless deaths and injuries. In that explosion, even innocent passengers were killed. After leaving the suicide note, the criminal policeman shot himself in his temple, and the mess left behind was a lot of trouble for all the people who took care of his aftermath. It wasn''t just Gong Heng who died on that ship. The remaining one, in terms of status and status, is tricky. Moreover, once this incident is exposed to the public, the reputation of the Interpol may encounter great challenges. The Interpol captain in the organization abused his power and killed the murderer who killed his daughter by lynching. On the face of it, it may be justifiable, but if his identity is a criminal police officer, then he knows the law and violates the law. The death of innocent passengers is implicated in ordinary people. Chapter 2414 This may cause a lot of chain problems. Finally, the explosion ended with a terrorist attack, and the coffin cover was concluded. The fact that the political leaders of Das island had contacts with international criminals and provided him with political asylum also made many countries break off diplomatic relations with him and suffered unprecedented losses. * when the "terrorist attacks" which were widely heard all over the world were broadcast in the news all over the world, Tang Qing''s life was never peaceful. Yes, she didn''t die. When she woke up, it was a month after the accident. She is now in a very remote fishing village. All the residents of the whole village live by fishing. The residents speak neither English nor any language she has heard. She guesses that it is the native language of a certain tribe, so she can not communicate. She didn''t even know how she was on the island. According to her own guess, she was brought back to the island by the fishermen''s net that went out to sea at night. There is no electricity, no telephone, no signal. The lights are lit at night, and the oil made of whale fat is used for lighting. Fortunately, there are no mosquitoes on this island. It''s a self-sufficient island with no connection to the outside world. The people here are simple, and no one knows her or cares about her past. For Tang Qing, this is the land of her dreams. When she was tortured by Xiao Fengting, she always wanted to find such a place to avoid his pursuit. Now, she finally found a place like this, but she brought a bottle of oil She sat on the doorstep and watched the sun gradually come to the center of the room. She guessed that it was about noon. Then she stood up with the doorpost, gritted her teeth, and moved to the inner room with trembling support of the wall. When people are in a desperate situation, there will always be an extremely strong energy. In the past, she had a wheelchair. No matter how she recovered, she couldn''t stand up for a few seconds. But now there is no wheelchair here. She depends on her own feet for clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Even if she doesn''t stand for a second and feels like stepping on a blade, she has to get up to cook and feed the people in bed. At first, she could only rely on climbing. Later, she was unwilling to support herself from the ground. Now, she can simply rely on the wall and move slowly. This month''s rehabilitation results are even more effective than those in gongheng for half a year. This fact really made her speechless. She always felt that she had worked hard enough in gongheng, but she didn''t think she was hard enough at all. If she had been left on a desert island for the first half of the year, she might have learned to walk now. She slowly support themselves, bit by bit came to the kitchen, pot in the morning cooked potatoes have not finished, she took out one of their own sitting on the ground to eat, and then struggling to prop up themselves, split a coconut, poured out the coconut juice inside, mashed potatoes and it into some indescribable paste, carrying the bowl back In the room, carefully placed on the edge of the bed. In fact, a bed is a primitive bed frame made up of several boards. There is a mat made of seaweed on the bed, which is a place for sleeping. Chapter 2415 There is a man on the bed. Listen to the people on the island. This guy was caught in the sea with her. She also guessed this, but she thought it should be close to ten. Because when she woke up, her wrist was being pulled by him, and it took her almost no effort to pull her wrist out of his palm. He wasn''t awake when she woke up. She didn''t know if he would wake up. She sat at the edge of the bed for a while and wiped the cold sweat on her cheek. Then she reached out to take the potato paste on one side, pryed open his cracked lips with a wooden spoon, and fed it to him bit by bit. Comatose people can''t chew and can only rely on gravity to slowly flow food into the esophagus, so it takes her almost an hour or two to finish a meal. After making sure that the bowl of mashed potatoes was eaten by the other party, Tang Qing sighed slightly, wiped the food from his lips with his hands, and then slowly moved back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After all this, she slowly returned from the kitchen to the room. There was no chair in the room, she could only sit on the ground, bored, and looked at the unconscious man lying on the bed. She remembers the day she woke up, he was dragging her wrist, and in the back of his head was a ten centimeter long piece of steel. She didn''t know why he was still alive, but he was still breathing. There was no condition for any operation. Finally, she had to wash her hands and pull the steel piece out of the back of his head by herself. He didn''t even shed a lot of blood. Maybe there''s no blood on your body for a long time. When she examined him, she found countless wounds on his body. Those wounds were white with seawater, and there was no bleeding for a long time. The most serious wound was the gunshot wound in the heart and mouth, which had begun to rot seriously. She had no choice but to turn to the aborigines on the island, who were very kind to them and foreigners. They warmly brought her local herbs and taught her to apply them to Xiao Fengting. There are no antibiotics and no drugs. Only these native herbs are very weak for Xiao Fengting, a patient with bone marrow injury. However, the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor. Xiao Fengting has flies hovering on his body. His wound and bloody smell are very popular with these small animals that eat rotten food. Tang Qing squints and sees a fly slowly landing on Xiao Fengting''s face. He looked like a rotting corpse. The young master of the Xiao family, who was once so famous, was almost cut off half of his head by a piece of steel. He was lying on this broken bed in rags and even a fly dared to bully him. Holding her cheek, she thought that if Xiao Fengting had a spirit in heaven and saw that her body was being treated like this, she would have preferred to die rather than pretend to be a corpse She shakes her mind slightly and wakes up again. What is she thinking? This guy is not dead yet. She can breathe. She slowly got up from the ground, climbed to the bed, raised her hand to drive away those haunting flies. The sunlight fell down from the cracks of the house which seemed to fall when the wind blows. She blocked the dazzling sunlight and looked down at the thin and pale man on the bed. She looked at him for a long time and then asked softly, "why?" Chapter 2416 Naturally, no one will answer her. Her long eyelashes fell down, blocking her eyes, then raised her hand to catch the disturbing animals. * here, time becomes the most meaningless thing. When it was getting dark that day, the fishermen who went out fishing finally came back. The local residents who were sunburnt like Africans asked their naked children to bring two fish to her. For these two half dead and disabled foreigners, these simple residents showed the kindness never possible in the outside world. They built beds and houses for her, and even sent quilts and pots, which were very precious things for them. Tang Qing slowly came back with two fish, squatted at the door of the house to deal with the fish, then returned to the room. She''s going to make fish soup later. Thinking of this, she took a look at Xiao Fengting lying unconscious on the bed and couldn''t help muttering: "cheap you." No mashed potatoes for tonight. The fish is freshly caught, and the soup is very sweet. Even if there is no monosodium glutamate and refined salt, the soup has a slight salty taste. Tang Qing sat alone in the kitchen and ate a bowl of fish soup and a piece of fish meat. Feeling that his feet were strong, he stood up against the wall and returned to the room with the remaining fish. There are few sea fish bones, so it''s very convenient to pick the fish''s bones. After a fish picks the bone, only a small half bowl of meat is left. Tang Qing cherishes shaving the fish until it is clean, leaving only a pair of fish skeletons. Then he sits by the bed with a spoon and carefully feeds it to him. As usual, it took more than an hour to feed the food. After all this, she took out a package from under the bed, took out the ground herbs and put them aside. She carefully opened the quilt to reveal the man''s scarred body. In the morning, the herbal medicine had turned black. She carefully lifted it off and wiped the powder on his body with clear water. By the dim moonlight, she looked down at the wound on his body. I don''t know if her eyes are not very good. She always feels that Xiao Fengting''s injuries are much better than when she saw them a month ago. She raised her head and looked at his face. Then she put out her hand and poked at the small hole in his chest that seemed to have a tendency of scab. She still remembered that the wound had been highly rotten and had been left with pus and blood, but she did not expect that it was going to heal now. "A thousand years of disaster." She couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, and then picked up the powder next to him, evenly wiped all the wounds on his body. In fact, she did not know whether the herbs were useful or not. It is very likely that Xiao Fengting''s vigorous vitality and recovery ability, which are different from ordinary people, have gradually improved. Carefully cover the quilt back, Tang Qing looked up at his face, slightly pursed her lips, she reached out to untie the cloth on his forehead. The piece of hair in the back of his head had been shaved off by her, and she could see through the moonlight his deep visible bone wound. Her hand was shaking a little as she cleared the wound. She probably knew how he was injured. When the explosion happened, everything would happen. It was not a strange thing that the fragments were inserted into the back of his brain. Chapter 2417 The only strange thing was that when she woke up, she had no fatal injury except a little bruise. Thanks to this, she can get up so quickly and live a normal life here. Carefully remove the powder from the wound, then apply the new powder to his wound, and wrap the cloth back again. Tang leans down to wash the residual blood on his hands with water. The clear water, gradually dyed into a slightly pink color, the air gradually spread the unique cool and bitter smell of herbal medicine, tainted with the smell of blood, gradually spread in the wind around the broken house. She looked up at the bright moon above her head, and felt that her legs were exhausted. She had no strength to stand up again. She sat cross legged on the bed, massaging her feet skillfully. Where she had no feeling, she soon felt a familiar feeling of distension and pain. It''s the pain after stretching too much. This is a good thing. Tang Qing endured the pain and stretched out the entangled muscles. If she didn''t have a good massage today, she might be too painful to stand up tomorrow, so she and Xiao Fengting would be hungry. The aborigines on the island are self-sufficient. Although they are hospitable, they are very busy in order to survive every day. It is impossible to spare a person to take care of their daily life. Fortunately, there is no entertainment here. For Tang Qing, he spent an hour or two a day feeding Xiao Fengting food, and then stayed a little while to cook. The time soon passed. At night, the temperature dropped rapidly. Tang Qing felt a little cold and shivered with her arms. She curled up and carefully lay on the side of Xiao Fengting''s body. She opened the quilt and hid in it. If there is air leakage on all sides, it doesn''t matter who the wind blows. She was a person who was afraid of the cold. She didn''t turn on the air conditioner in the summer. Now she was cold with her hands and feet cold when the cold wind blew. She hid in the side of Xiao Fengting and felt a little warm from him. She couldn''t help but draw her cold hands and feet closer to him. At this time, he has a little effect. The man''s temperature is higher than her, sleeping beside him is like a warm baby with self heating. She sighed a little contentedly and felt the cold place on her body warm up. She opened her eyes and looked at the man''s pale face in the dim moonlight. The moonlight obscured his face. His bloodless lips and pale face made him look like a stone statue carved from white marble, or a corpse. But because of the warmth on him, he seems to be alive again. This man, may have never been so embarrassed in his life. Life and death unknown lying on this broken bed, finishing is haunted by flies, body is unknown principle of herbal medicine, three meals a day is just a bit of a variety of paste. Maybe he''s conscious. He''ll think it''s better to be dead. Naturally, Tang Qing will respect his choice. However, he can''t speak or move now. He doesn''t even have consciousness. She has no dream with her. Therefore, she can only do a little humanitarian morality and spend a lot of time to maintain his life. He could be dead tomorrow. Tang Qingxin thought. The wound on the back of his head is too deep. I don''t know if he has injured some important functions. Even if he wakes up, he may not be Xiao Fengting before. For this man, if he wakes up, paralyzed and disabled, he might as well die. Chapter 2418 Her heart slowly leisurely thinking of these unimportant things, feeling sleepy gradually with the warmth slowly spread up. Maybe Xiao Fengting will die tomorrow, or he may have been in such a vegetative state all the time. In this island, which almost keeps the primitive tribal style, it is meaningless to think about such a question. If he died, she would find a place to bury him. If he didn''t die What if you don''t die? Surrounded by the boundless sea, the ships on the island can only spin around the island, and can''t get out further. Most likely, they will be trapped on this island for life. She doesn''t really matter But when Xiao Fengting woke up, he would like to die in the explosion. To let a character like him live in such a primitive tribe is like a tyranny. He is allowed to influence the wind and rain in the outside world. His biggest role here is just to go fishing for a living When Tang Qing thought of this, he thought Xiao Fengting should die as soon as possible. She looked at the man''s thin cheek, some vicious thought, he died on the end, all the gratitude and resentment are gone. In this kind of vague curse, she curled up beside the silent man and quietly slept in the past. When the only thing left in the world is survival, time becomes meaningless. Tang Qing found that his sleep quality has never been better than before. The symptoms of insomnia and shallow sleep have disappeared. When he wakes up every day, he is already getting better in the sun. From the roof of Xiaomei''s face, she was so embarrassed that she climbed back from the broken bed. She sat on the hard wooden bed and rubbed the bruises she had made by the board and sighed softly. After sleeping for a month, I was still not used to this kind of bed. At the beginning of sleeping, I woke up the next day and every bone on my back was blue and purple. In the past, I didn''t even have a decent wooden bed. The next day I was still alive and vigorous. But now I sleep on the wooden bed and I will sleep blue and blue. Maybe it''s really too delicate. Tang Qing took a look at the bright sun outside the door, slowly took a breath, dropped his feet on the ground, gritted his teeth, and stood up on the edge of the bed. The tingling pain of pulling bones and tendons rose from the joint of the tendons. Tang Qing was almost kneeling down in front of his eyes. She pale face, slowly inhale, small mouth exhale, let oneself stand on the ground. The cold sweat flowed down her forehead almost instantly, but she knew she couldn''t bear it now. She and Xiao Fengting had no food to eat all day. It was not easy to see signs of improvement, and she had to bear the pain for a while. Holding the edge of the bed quiet for about ten minutes, Tang Qing slowly breathed out a breath. He helped the wall step by step into the corner. He found out a few potatoes that the island residents had given her a few days ago. He scooped a few spoons of water from the water tank, squatted on the ground and slowly washed it. Then he put it into the pot to make a fire and began to cook. Chapter 2419 The land here is dry, and there are no plants to plant. What the local people usually eat and grow are potatoes or sweet potatoes, which are not very dependent on water and soil. When she came here, she was also given a lot of potatoes. After eating for a month, she was really tired of eating, but there was nothing else to eat. The earthen stove made of clay needs her to watch the fire all the time. The chimney is very low. Sometimes smoke comes back and blows on her face, which makes Tang tilt''s eyes tingle. After a breakfast, Tang Qing''s face was smoked gray. After cooking four potatoes, Tang Qing picked the smallest one from them, leaned against the ground and peeled it slowly. Eating the hot potato, she slowly felt her body recovered a little strength. After breakfast, Tang Qing thought of someone who was silent in bed. He sighed softly and stood up again. He picked a bigger one from the remaining three and sat on the ground to make mashed potatoes. Xiao Fengting was fed breakfast. The sun was already very fierce. She remembered that she had not given him medicine. She washed the dishes and wiped his wound with fine powder. The man is unconscious. In a month, he has lost a lot of weight. The body of an adult man can''t support much nutrition by relying on this liquid food every day. At this moment, apart from a thin layer of muscle, the rest is bone. Carefully cover the quilt back, she raised her head and looked at the man''s face wrapped with cloth pieces. She whispered in her heart, "Xiao Fengting, if you go to sleep again, you will not wake up." She is disabled. She has only a few minutes to stand up in a day. In addition to relying on the relief of local residents, she has no ability to survive. What''s more, she has a comatose man. She looked at his lifeless appearance, a little uncomfortable. After taking the medicine, she thought about it. She thought that the fish soup left yesterday was not finished, and it was hot, so she brought it to him and fed it to him. After all this, she slowly supported the wall and came to the door. In the middle of summer, the sun is burning the earth. The local residents are scorched in the sun when they are out in twos and threes. Only children are not afraid to be exposed to the sun. They jump up and down in the shade of the trees. From time to time, they climb up and down the trees, pluck a few coconuts and throw them to their companions. Everyone lives happily. Tang tilted his head to one side and saw an unknown tree growing by his door, which was half a man''s height. She stretched out her hand and pulled it out, feeling quite resilient. She soon had a crutch of her own. With her crutches, she was able to move a little more. She slowly propped herself up and down to the shade of the tree. Children jumping up and down like black skin monkeys looked at her curiously. Tang Qing made a gesture and asked if they could give her these coconuts. At first, the children couldn''t understand it until Tang Qing pointed to the coconut, and then made a drink of water. He not only gave the coconut to her enthusiastically, but also moved her to the room for her. Soon, Tang Qing got ten mature big coconuts by himself. There are coconut trees everywhere. The local residents are tired of eating, and children use them as balls to kick. But for Tang Qing, coconuts are all treasure. The coconut juice is very nutritious. The coconut meat can also be eaten after scraping. It tastes better when cooked with fish. Chapter 2420 She is thinner and smaller than the local residents, and she is also disabled. Although she is not a local, she is warmly welcomed by the local children. Tang Qing exchanges the pheasants they have just shot with the grasshoppers woven out of grass stalks with the children. She also makes flower rings and bracelets for the girls and gets fresh fruits. By the time it gets dark, her room will be much better Several kinds of food. After a glance at the fruits and coconuts covered with mountains and valleys on the ground, Tang Qing''s conscience slightly pricked. Children are simple, where do you know that the hearts of adults are dangerous The temperature was much cooler than at noon, and Tang Qing was afraid that it would be too late to cook, so he went back to his room and started to make a fire and boil water. After boiling the water, she threw the whole pheasant in, rolled up her sleeves and began to pluck the feathers. Pheasant is smaller than the chicken skeleton outside, but it is rich in nutrition. She couldn''t help but look at the man on the bed and scolded: "you are cheap again." Tang Qing''s action is very neat, soon the pheasant hair, rifling, chicken blood are picked up, viscera are washed and put away. After cleaning up the cheated pheasant, she began to deal with the coconuts again, poured the coconut juice into the pot, put the coconut meat in together, boiled the water, and put the pheasant into the stew chicken soup. She sat in front of the stove and cooked for a long time, until the smell of chicken soup and coconut milk spread in the air, then wiped the sweat, stood up on crutches and opened the lid of the pot. The chicken soup with coconut milk is milky white with a layer of light gold oil flowers floating on it. The chicken soup tastes sweet with coconut milk and chicken flavor. Tang Qing hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. She chews potatoes every day. Even if she doesn''t look in the mirror, she knows she can''t be haggard. As usual, she sits on the ground and drinks a bowl of chicken soup by herself and eats some chicken before she gets up and carries it to Xiao Fengting. She was trembling on crutches and carefully carrying a bowl of chicken soup. She saw several black little carrots lying at the door. Maybe she had never seen her doing this. She looked at the bowl in her hand eagerly and expressed his "salivation" with his eyes. The heads of these little carrots are so black that they can be said to be carved out of a mold. In the night, there are masters with only a pair of eyes left. Even Tang Qing can''t tell whether they are the children who gave her pheasants. She looked at those big black and white eyes, thought about it and sighed silently. She was born soft hearted and could not refuse. She put Xiao Fengting''s bowl of chicken soup on the edge of his bed, then folded herself back to the kitchen and left a chicken leg and a small bowl of broth. The rest was brought out for the children at the door. Just heard a burst of joy inside the children cheering, a group of small turnip heads without her waist height surrounded in front of her pot, several people quickly separated the remaining pot of chicken soup and chicken, less than five minutes to eliminate clean. Tang Qing is carefully feeding chicken soup to Xiao Fengting''s bedside. She just takes a few mouthfuls. When she looks up, she can''t help but laugh. The children who were gnawing at the chicken rack saw her smile and looked at the comatose man in her bed. They seemed to understand that this man was in a very difficult situation. They ate such a person''s food, and they were embarrassed. Chapter 2421 Several children looked at him eagerly. Tang Qing laughed and said, "it''s OK." They didn''t understand, so they waved at them. The children blinked, helped her clean up the garbage in the room, and left at the call of their parents. Tang Qing by the sunset, sitting on the edge of the bed slowly scoop up the chicken soup and feed it to Xiao Fengting. Coconut Chicken is a great tonic, and the chicken soup of pheasant is better than that of the ordinary family. She can''t think of anything that can sustain his life, so she can only count one step at a time. After carefully feeding all the chicken soup, she stood up with her crutches and kept the chicken and chicken soup left in the kitchen, and planned to continue feeding it to him tomorrow. After working hard for most of the day, she just tasted a small bowl of chicken soup and a few mouthfuls of chicken. Tang Qing sat on the ground washing dishes and sighed faintly. It''s hard work. She thought. But who told the patient to be a God. It''s always hard to argue with an unconscious person. The next day I woke up. It was gloomy. When she got up to cook as usual, she saw that there were several pheasants and wild birds at the door. Tang Qing moved slightly, raised his head and looked at the heads of the monkeys running outside the door. He dropped his eyes and sighed silently and laughed. This day, she spent more than half of her time dealing with pheasants and wild birds. Then she made a large pot of Coconut Chicken and invited the group of little carrots to eat. By the way, they also asked them to take some back to the family as gifts for her these days. These people are simple, friendly and hospitable, which she has never met in the outside world. There are disputes in the world where there are people. However, if we do not contact with the world, it is difficult for the negative emotions of the outside world to affect here. She has seen too much malice in her life. She knows that if she wants to get something, she has to pay a corresponding price, and sometimes even pay a more terrible price than what she gets. She acquiesced to the rules of the game, but here, there is no need to worry about other people to her benefits, the other side also want to ask for her return. For those people, they are foreign people in distress, so they should get free help. As a gift, the Coconut Chicken got several jin of bacon from the children''s family. Tang Qing hung the bacon under the eaves, and saw a dark little girl with a bunch of grass to give her. Tang Qing took over and looked at the ordinary grass and the little girl. A little shy, the little girl pointed to the flies flying in her room and the grass on her hand. Tang Qing thought for a moment. He was so lucky that he took half of the grass and put it beside Xiao Fengting. Those small animals around the man who could not be driven away, as if they smelled something terrible, flew from him and flew away. Looking at this scene, Tang Qing gently breathed a sigh of relief. In her mind, she might be disgusted with Xiao Fengting, and could not accept the fact that he was bullied by a pile of flies in the mud. She went to the little girl and said thank you in a warm voice. She took out two grasses and quickly made a delicate grass bracelet on the little girl''s wrist and touched her little head. Chapter 2422 People here don''t know how to make this kind of trinket. The little girl got the bracelet and immediately began to smile. She covered her wrist and ran away in high spirits. Tang Qing looked at her back, a little happy smile, turned and divided the bunch of fly repellent into several bundles, one on the kitchen, one on the door, one on the windowsill, one on the bedside. This grass is more effective than any insecticide, but in a few minutes, all the flies in the house are gone. Tang Qing looked at the clean room. Although he had no family, he could not help feeling that the room was much brighter. She was relieved and was about to sit down and have a rest when she heard the noise of footsteps outside the door. After a while, a group of little turnip heads holding the same fly repellent grass stood at her door, their small faces, which were unable to see their facial features in the sun, looked up at her eagerly. Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea One is bigger than the other. She was speechless for a moment. She sat down on the floor and began to weave bracelets and grasshoppers with grass and some small animals that could be woven. Half an hour later, everyone ran away with their fresh toys. At the moment, the sky is gradually turning dark. Tang Qing sits on it and rubs his sore feet. For the first time, he feels that his life here is so full and tired She took a break, stood up, and it was time to feed someone again. Today, there are still a lot of Coconut Chicken left, which makes Tang Qing delicious. Tang Qing drank a bowl of chicken soup and ate a chicken leg. Tang Qing was relieved and stood up to feed Xiao Fengting soup. After feeding the soup, he took a bath and changed his dressing. After finishing these things, it was already dark. The wind tonight seems to be bigger than usual. When Tang Qing went out to wash the dishes, he looked at the sky and felt a thump in his heart. It''s going to rain. The fishermen had already sailed back, and now they were rushing home one after another. Tang Qing returned to his room and sat on the bed, looking at the eaves with the air leaking overhead. He was a little melancholy. She was afraid that they would be drowned in the rain, and that the thatched house would be blown away by the wind. She sighed sorrowfully and didn''t know what to do. With her present physical strength, it is impossible to build a more secure room. With her current legs and feet, it is impossible to climb to the roof to block the cracks. She sat on the bed, feeling that she was no different from sitting in the world, with air leaking from all sides. She couldn''t help sighing again. She couldn''t help looking down at the silent man lying on the bed. Life here is so difficult that she has to work alone, not to mention taking care of a vegetable. I can''t do what I want. She felt that she might not be able to take good care of him until he woke up. It''s windy and rainy. It''s a great danger to them. When Tang Qing was at a loss, she heard something coming from the eaves. As soon as I look up, I have a pair of big eyes of ancient spirit. She was startled, "ah" a, that pair of black and white eyes immediately took back, the roof came to the children''s laughter, and she did not understand the vernacular, presumably in celebration of their success, she scared her. These bear kids Chapter 2423 Tang Qing helps her forehead a little helplessly. She doesn''t know how to drive them down when she doesn''t speak the language. She''s really afraid that the wind hasn''t come, and the house has been crushed by these bear children Gradually, Tang Qing felt that there was a lot of darkness in the room. She looked out doubtfully and found that it was still bright outside. When she looked up, she saw that the leaky roof in the day was covered by something. She moved a little, took the crutch, stood up, and walked out on crutches. There was a string of small turnip heads hanging on the roof, and every hand had her bracelet. They were filling the gap in her roof with some dried seaweed. Seeing her come out, all the faces showed a big smile. Tang Qingxin is a little shocked, shocked, but also a little moved. After a while, the string of little turnip heads slid down from the roof and ran away with their friends under the call of their parents. She looked at the seaweed that the local people used to dry to weave bed sheets and fill the roof. She also realized that it was probably the local residents who asked their children to come to help them when they knew it was going to rain. She has a kind of inexplicable mood in her heart. Maybe she has suffered too many difficulties in her life. At the moment, she feels a little bit of kindness, and even she feels very hot. A light rain began to drift in the sky. Afraid of catching cold, Tang Qing hurried back to the house and closed the door. The rain soon became heavy, Tang Qing took off his shoes and shrank to the bed. She hugged her legs and leaned against the wall, listening to the rain outside. The house is ticking, which place is not covered tightly, or there is rain flowing down. The scene of this kind of miserable wind and rain can really make people feel uncomfortable. Tang Qing closed his eyes and listened to the rain for a while. Then he opened his eyes and looked down at the man''s face lying beside her in the dark. Even in the dark, the figure of this person also shows a kind of different from ordinary people''s noble and elegant. But now, this is born with precious by the disease grinding, so that his appearance looks a little more haggard. She looked down at him for a long time, then slowly stretched out her hand and gently stroked his nose, forehead, corner of his eyes Her eyelashes trembled slightly, before her eyes came out that fire like hell, like a flame to dump heaven and earth, which instantly burned all the people in the world I don''t know how many people were on that ship that day. And how many survived. Anyway, now, only she and Xiao Fengting are left. Gong Heng doesn''t know where he went. Most likely, he is dead. No one like her survived under the double protection of two people. Tang Qing closed her eyes and gave a silent bitter smile. She did not feel a trace of happiness in her heart, only felt absurd. She didn''t quite understand. But even if she didn''t understand, no one would answer for her. Gong Heng is probably dead, and the remaining Xiao Fengting Xiao Fengting has become a vegetable. She slowly exhaled a breath, slowly curled up in bed, body and mind cold. With the sound of the rain, she curled up beside the unconscious man, absorbed the warmth from his body, and fell asleep. * when I woke up the next day, it was clear. Chapter 2424 When I woke up the next day, it was clear. After the rain, the air seemed to be full of fresh smell. Tang Qing woke up and yawned. He felt his bones were very sour and soft. He got up and stretched out. He picked up the crutches at the head of the bed and went down to wash. The ground was very wet, but the rain had not dried last night. Her legs were inconvenient and she was supported by crutches. When she went down, her crutches slipped and she couldn''t help toppling forward. "Ah..." She could not help but exclaimed, and then suddenly a hand stretched out from behind her, took her waist and made her stand on the ground. Tang Qing was stiff. She was stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered her head and looked at the hand on her waist. The man''s thin and slender hand is now around her waist. Her nails were trimmed for him just a few days ago. They were neat and clean. She trembled a little, not knowing whether it was joy or fear. When Xiao Fengting was unconscious, she was looking forward to him waking up quickly. When he came to his senses, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Maybe it was easier for her to face Xiao Fengting who was not aware than to face Xiao Fengting who was sober. She slowly took a breath to stabilize her mood. Her feet, which had been standing for too long, could not hold her tightly closed body at the moment. One leg was soft and was about to fall to the ground. The man stretched out his other hand, took her arm and pulled her to the edge of the bed and sat down. Tang Qing sits in the same place, the whole person is a bit muddleheaded, also did not look back to see him, really do not know how to face him. Ask "why did you save me"? Or "what are you thinking about, Xiao Fengting"? But they are living in such a place, even asking such questions is meaningless. Tang Qing sat in a daze for a long time. Thinking of Xiao Fengting waking up, she didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. However, the high wall in her heart had been gradually erected. Facing this person, she began to be afraid again and began to be on guard. Tang Qing turned her head slowly and looked at the man who had already sat up. Maybe her face was too pale. The other side moved her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "you have a wooden room." Tang Qing: Has this guy lost his language nerve? The other side also seems to notice that his tongue is not very smart, there was silence for a while, then re opened his mouth: "are you ok?" Tang tilted down his eyes and motioned for him to release his hand. Seeing that the other party was still holding her arm, he didn''t notice her sign at all. He couldn''t help being a little impatient. Facing the comatose Xiao Fengting, she can feed him a bowl of Chicken Soup for two hours, but when she wakes up, she doesn''t want to stay with him for a second. Then let him live and die. Tang Qing thought badly. He woke up anyway, and she had no obligation. Just as she was thinking about how to shake off the oil bottle, Xiao Fengting spoke again. "What''s your name?" He''s still a little tongue slapping, probably in a coma for a month, and his tongue is still a little knotted, but his pronunciation is clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked up at him strangely. Xiao Fengting rubbed his temples and asked, "what''s my name?" Chapter 2425 ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing sits silent on the bed. Someone sitting in bed with no answer starts to look around. He looked at the bare house and asked curiously, "is this our home?" Tang Qing is a little upset. She looks at her crutches and wants to knock this guy out again. She was silent for a long time, for a long time, the stomach of the other party began to coo, and then she came to her senses. She also looked at the man sitting on the bed with a strange look, quietly picked up the crutches and stood up from the bed. Xiao Fengting sat and watched her pause. For a few seconds, he felt that the woman wanted to hit him with a crutch. Tang Qingqu warmed up the chicken soup preserved yesterday and came out with the chicken soup. Two men sat by the bed and ate the rest of the chicken. Tang Qing bit the chicken leg and looks at him holding the chicken skeleton in front of him. He also shows a kind of elegant man. The other party is like him, and he is gnawing chicken bone just like her. Her eyes slowly took back from his hand, and her voice coldly asked, "don''t you remember my name?" The other side raised his long curled eyelashes, and a pair of eyes with very light eyes looked over. The sunlight here was more transparent than that of other places, reflecting the transparency of his eyes. It seemed that it was a clear spring, clean, and without any haze. He said innocently: "in fact, I don''t remember your name anymore. I don''t even know who I am. What''s wrong with me? " You''ve shaved a piece off the back of your head. You may be a fool. Tang Qing wanted to talk to him so badly, but she didn''t even bother to talk to him. The other side seems to be a little uneasy, and asked: "what''s your name?" Tang Qing ignored him. He seemed to notice that the woman who had just woken up didn''t like him very much. He calmed down and gnawed at the chicken skeleton with no meat on her hands. After eating, he began to help Tang Qing clean up the mess, and then carefully asked her, "what''s my name?" Tang Qing''s action pauses for a while, raises the head to look at Xiao Fengting''s face. The other side seems to be a little afraid of her, afraid to face her eyes, showing a bit pathetic. Then he quickly raised his eyes and glanced at her with those watery eyes. Seeing her coldly staring at him, he was slightly frightened and showed a flattering smile to her. Stupid. Tang Qing commented in his heart. "Silly roe deer," she replied without expression Xiao Fengting: His face showed a puzzled expression, "silly roe deer?" Tang Qing''s expressionless face said, "well." He didn''t seem to know what "silly roe deer" was, but subconsciously he thought that normal people should not have such a strange name. He looked at her with his head tilted and his face puzzled. Even if Xiao Fengting is good at acting, he can''t show such a pure expression. Tang Qing was in a good mood. The smile on the corner of her lips tried to suppress it, but she still couldn''t. She cocked her lips and didn''t have any burden of bullying the disabled. She was happy to wash dishes with crutches. Xiao Fengting sat on the bed for a while, and then cleverly came to wash the dishes for her. Tang Qing sits on the ground and looks at his long and beautiful fingers, which are like works of art, cleaning up the dirt in the oil. Even if Xiao Fengting loses his memory, he does not seem to forget that skill. He quickly clears up the pot and bowl, and then stands in place looking at her eagerly. What a fool. Tang Qing thought silently in his heart, like a silly roe deer. Chapter 2426 Tang Qing looks at him quietly. for Xiao Fengting, she can''t help but be alert. She did not know whether he was really amnesia or not, but if it was false, what was the point of pretending to be amnesia? But if it''s true Tang Qing lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and a little annoyance appeared on her beautiful face. She took back her sight and said coldly to Xiao Fengting: "dry the bowl and pour out the water in the pot. Today''s lunch and dinner are cooked by you." She had no psychological burden of bullying the fool who just woke up. After saying these words, she took up her crutch and helped herself to go out. After a few steps, a pair of powerful arms suddenly extended from behind, one clasped her waist, the other around her leg bend, and directly lifted her from the ground. Tang Qing was surprised. She raised her head in surprise and looked at him. Xiao Fengting lowered her head and gave her a very shy smile. She said in a low voice, "I think you are inconvenient to move. I''d better send you out." Without the previous affectation, this man was also silly to laugh. Tang Qing opened his eyes slightly and looked at his face. He did not speak for a long time. See her sink eyes did not say a word, the man seems a little bit uneasy, afraid that he is not doing something wrong, holding her carefully called her a: "you..." "It''s OK." Tang Qing cold voice, "send me to bed." The expression on his face spread out at once, showing a dust-free smile. He immediately took action and took her to the little bed on the wooden frame. Tang Qing sits cross legged on the bed, looking at Xiao Fengting busy in and out of the room. As soon as he woke up, she took her crutches to direct his work. He did all the housework at home. "I want coconut milk. " she sat on the bed with no expression. The man, who was just mopping the floor, immediately put down his mop and went to the corner to find a coconut. He went to the kitchen to take a knife and split it. He poured a bowl of coconut milk and came out. Tang Qing embraces his legs and looks at the ruddy face of the man in front of him and the courteous eyes of her carefully. He has sweat on his face, and his lips look a little pale. It is impossible for a healthy person to wake up after being seriously injured and comatose for many times and then be instructed to do something about it. She looked at the broken hair on his forehead glued to his forehead, silently took over the coconut milk, sat on the bed and drank it slowly, watching Xiao Fengting turn around and pick up the mop again and start mopping the floor. The man is tall and straight, but he is a little too skinny. When he does housework, he is also pleasing to the eye. It may be related to his quick and neat movements. This man can also be said to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Tang Qing in the heart of miscellaneous thinking, drank a bowl of coconut milk, raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and finally opened his mouth. "Yes." The other side stops and looks at her with a little doubt. "And There''s another piece of land that hasn''t been cleaned. " He pointed to the corner has not been dragged to the place, licked a bit dry lips, whispered. Tang tilted his eyes and said, "OK. Drink some water and have a rest Xiao Fengting stood in place, holding a mop, looking at her a little embarrassed. With his clumsy head, I don''t know why Tang Qing suddenly changed his face. A trace of bewilderment appeared in his pale eyes. Chapter 2427 Tang Qing looked at his limpid eyes and felt bored. Her voice was a little louder, "OK! You go out, don''t get in my way The other party''s eyes slightly contracted for a moment, and his face turned pale. He moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something for himself. Finally, he put down the mop, opened the door in silence and went out. He closed the door for her thoughtfully. As soon as Xiao Fengting left, Tang Qing felt that the uneasy emotion in his heart had finally dissipated. She raised her hand in pain, supported her forehead, closed her eyes, and took a hard breath. It turned out to be like this Ha, it''s ridiculous She hugged her legs and buried her face on her legs. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of coconut milk and the smell of soil. All these seemed so absurd, just like an unreal dream. Tang Qing has no reason to feel a trace of fatigue. After Xiao Fengting woke up these days, his strong emotions finally collapsed. But his heart was full of resentment, but there was no one to vent. Even if he grabbed his collar and roared at him, the man could not understand now But there is no way to talk to him, even to keep a good face. Even if he lost all his memory, was he innocent? As long as he doesn''t remember those things, can he think that nothing happened? No, what is she? What is her suffering these years? She fell down on the bed, curled up slightly, crushed by the anger and exhaustion that came up in her heart. When I woke up, it was already dark. Without a clock, she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping until the roof of the leaky house dripped water onto her face. Is it raining? She suddenly sat up from the bed, picked up her crutches and stumbled out of the bed. She opened the door and looked out. I don''t know when, the sky has already cleared up, it has been cloudy, the sky has begun to drizzle, but looking at the clouds in the sky, it is estimated that there will be a rainstorm. Tang Qing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, she lifted her eyes to scan her yard, and did not see the figure of the man who was driven out by her. She thought to herself, he has already woken up, has the hand to have the foot, needs her tube? However, she still couldn''t help but picked up an umbrella given to her by the original residents and went out. Did not walk a few steps, that day the air condensation of water vapor, crackled down, hit the outside of the scurry of black monkeys, in the mother''s call and curse in one after another to run home. Tang Qing is holding her own crutches and umbrellas. Her face is pale. Her legs and feet are not all right. Now in rainy days, she can''t walk. But if you look at it, you can''t see Xiao Fengting on this primitive island? This damned man, tell him to get out of here. Where is he now? She thought of the wound on his body that had not yet healed, and the scar just scabbed at the back of his head, which made her angry. She spent a whole month to deal with his wound, this water, will not start to inflame? The thought of it filled her heart with an unquenchable fire. Chapter 2428 Tang Qing propped up his more and more difficult feet and walked aimlessly on the island. When it rained heavily, it became more and more difficult for her to hold the umbrella, and her feet became more and more painful. She raised her head and looked at the white curtain around her. She felt a faint chill in her heart. Xiao Fengting, where has he gone? Will she say that he committed suicide by jumping into the sea? It should not be possible Where is he so backbone Tang Qing in the heart a little anxious thinking, can not help but some regret from his just impulse. Even if she was angry with him again, there was no need to drive a person who was seriously injured and just woke up. There was no hospital here. If he was infected with any virus and bacteria, he would have to wait for death. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath in her heart, forced herself to stand almost unstoppable legs, and walked aimlessly around. Standing on a high reef on the coast, she finally saw a figure sitting on the top of the rain. Tang Qing walked forward two steps unconsciously, and her dim sight fell on the pale face of the man. She felt a little happy, and finally relaxed and called out: "Xiao Fengting!" It seems that the man in a daze heard her voice, turned around, saw her figure, immediately jumped down from the reef, ran to her side neatly. "Why did you come?" He stretched out his hand and helped her, as if in doubt. He tilted his head and showed a trace of innocent expression, "are you looking for me?" Tang Qing saw his face, the bottom of his heart was the rain out of the fire and "whoosh" jump up high, she still can''t do this face calm point. She pursed her lips and didn''t know what tone to use to talk to him for a moment, so the expression on her face seemed a little awkward. She took back her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s raining. Go back." She turned and turned back the same way. Xiao Fengting followed her and asked, "what did you call me just now?" Tang Qing: "silly roe deer." "No. That''s not what I heard just now "Silly roe deer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, as if he were speechless. Tang Qing walked a few steps, relaxed, and finally felt that the pain in her legs had reached the point where she could not bear it. She swallowed the pain by gritting her teeth. She bent down with her crutches and felt her legs trembling. Finally, she had no strength to support herself. The man behind came up, he stood behind her, and then slowly put his hand on her waist, as if hesitating. After a while, he just a force, will her petite body from the ground hit horizontal embrace. Tang Qing has made psychological preparations, but she is not surprised at the moment. She is half closed her eyes, her face is in a cold sweat, and the pain of her legs is too hard for her to think about Xiao Fengting. In her mind, there is only the sound of the word "pain, pain and pain". Xiao Fengting drooped her eyes. Her pale golden eyes were staring at the woman whose body trembled slightly because of pain in her arms. Her wet hair adhered to her pale and transparent face. Her whole face only had black eyelashes, which made her look more delicate and pitiful. He slowly drew back his eyes and carried her back to the room. There was only a quilt in the house, not even a blanket. He was so poor that he could be called a poor man. Chapter 2429 Tang Qing curled up on the bed, the pain was gradually dissipated, and she was a little tired. She closed her eyes and said to Xiao Fengting, "go and cook some hot water." She may have been driven out of fear, now it is very obedient, got the order, no nonsense, obediently went to the kitchen to start boiling water. Tang Qing closed his eyes and sighed slightly. He rested on the bed. After a while, the man came out of the kitchen and said to her, "the hot water is ready. Do you take a bath?" Tang opened his eyes and saw Xiao Fengting''s white jade cheek, which had been smoked black. She looked at his unfortunate face and sat up from the bed. "Don''t you wash it?" He was a little embarrassed. He touched his clothes and whispered, "my clothes are dry. It''s OK. You wash them first." After saying that, he seemed to be afraid of what he said wrong, and carefully glanced at her several eyes, a look of pity. Tang Qing did not say a word, but quietly took back the sight, pointed to the corner, lost memory Xiao Fengting will take her crutch. There are few clothes changed at home. They are all donated by the original residents. They are made of linen. The fabric is rough and can scratch the skin. Fortunately, the weather here is hot, she was wearing a skirt, the quality is quite good, also not rotten, she cut into two tops, to change. Tang Qing went to the kitchen and washed herself with hot water. The hot hot water removed the cold air from her body, which was wet by rain. It seemed that the soreness and pain of her leg tendons had been eliminated a lot. She sighed comfortably and cleaned up her body with hot water inside and outside before she went into the room and called Xiao Fengting to wash it. Tang Qing sits by the bed, drying his hair. No towel, no hair dryer, only natural air drying. Fortunately, the climate here is quite dry, otherwise every time I wash my hair, I will be so wet that she will have to be sick. Rain is a burst of, at this time, the sky is even clear, the sunset shyly from the dark clouds revealed most of his face, golden light sprinkled on the earth. Just when Tang Qing was thinking about whether to go to the sun, a soft grunt came from the kitchen. She frowned and looked towards the kitchen. In the quiet air, she heard Xiao Fengting''s stoic breath. It seemed that she was afraid of being heard, so she kept her breath very low. The crutches on her hand stopped, turned a corner, and walked in the direction of the kitchen. The man''s back to her, his clothes have been taken off, in her view, is his muscular back and compared with ordinary men, some thin waist. His back was covered with scars of varying degrees. Because of the whiteness of his skin, the scars were particularly obvious and even abominable. She remembered that when she just woke up that day, she dug out a lot of embedded debris from Xiao Fengting''s back with a knife, including iron filings and steel pieces. It took her a lot of time to clean them up. It seems to hear her footsteps, the man turned around, his eyes touched her face, and suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. His hands subconsciously covered his lower body, as if he had been involved in the wound. His face turned white, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he snorted with some pain. Chapter 2430 "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing slightly frowned and looked at Xiao Fengting''s pale face and stepped forward. "What''s wrong?" "Don''t come here!" He snapped. Compared with her calm, the man''s performance can be called panic. There was no place to hide his body, so he bent down to pick up the clothes he had just taken off, and blocked his body in front of himself, regardless of the pain of his muscles. Tang Qing: She raised her eyebrows. "What are you doing?" Xiao Fengting was not as calm as she was. His face was hidden in the dark. He could not see his face clearly. Only his voice stuttered: "I, I am taking a bath..." "Of course I know you''re taking a bath." Tang Qing interrupted him, and her eyes fell on the wound in front of his chest. As expected, the scabby wound opened again because of the rain, and the powder was sticky to his skin. It looked like the skin was ulcerated and a little disgusting. Tang Qing said, "did you wash the wound with water?" "I..." "Are you stupid? Are you still going to keep soaking when the wounds are rotten She spoke in a bad tone and took away the cloth that Xiao Fengting used to clean her body. She said coldly, "put down your clothes and I''ll give you a bath." The man suddenly froze, he was surprised to open his eyes, like a little daughter-in-law who was impolite, looking at her at a loss, speechless for a long time. "What are you doing If you wait any longer, the water will be cold. The man took a deep breath and finally summoned up the courage to refuse her: "no, I''ll wash it myself..." It''s just a little weak. "You''re all thumbs." Tang Qing tone sounds a little impatient, "squat down, hurry up." Xiao Fengting looked at her and then slowly opened her eyes No No? Tang Qing slightly narrowed his eyes and swept the man''s restless face. To be honest, Xiao Fengting''s face showed such a small white flower expression, which was not in violation of the rules. He looked pathetic. Her eyes swept over the expression on the man''s face, suddenly blessed to the soul, surprised: "you can''t be shy?" Men:!! " Tang Qing slowly came back to his mind, looked at his face, and said slowly: "you have been in a coma for a month. I washed all the baths for you. Where have I not seen you all over? " She said this paragraph, feeling very strange, can not help but think carefully about it. Xiao Fengting looks at her in a daze. At last, it seems that she can''t bear to look directly. She can''t bear to open her eyes. In Tang Qing''s surprised sight, she even blushed. Tang Qing: Tang Qing''s mind recalled Xiao Fengting''s appearance of showing off cool and pulling before she lost her memory, and now she has taken advantage of the performance of her little daughter-in-law. He is a little confused. Is this guy really amnesia? Amnesia, even personality changes? It can''t be worn Tang Qing looked at him so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at her. She had a subtle feeling of forcing her husband to become a prostitute. She didn''t insist on giving him a bath, so she coughed gently and said, "don''t let the wound touch water. There is no anti-inflammatory medicine here. I can''t help you if it''s inflamed." His voice was weak and the mosquito was singing I see. " The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Tang Qing couldn''t help but glance at him. Seeing that the other side was standing there with a cramped face, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Finally, he mercifully let him go. He turned around, leaning on crutches, and slowly went out. Chapter 2431 When Tang Qing''s figure completely disappeared at the door, the man''s tight muscles slowly relaxed. The blush on his face had not yet faded. He lowered his eyes. He slowly raised his hand and pressed the palm of his hand on the injured part of his heart. Inside, the heart beat wildly, as if to jump out of the thin skin of the palm It was a thrilling feeling. His long eyelashes fell down, and the dim light and shadow covered the faint halo in his eyes. * as the sun sets, Tang Qing sits at the door, holding his cheek in the distance and drying his hair. The fishermen who came back late have come back with boats in twos and threes. Surrounded by their own children, they are like the emperor who has returned triumphantly, and they go home happily. A little girl holding her father''s hand saw Tang Qing sitting at the door. She looked up and said something to her father. Then she saw that the dark man picked up two fat sea fish from the fishing net and asked the little girl to deliver them. "Thank you..." Tang Qing holds the fish and thanks in a low voice. Then he thinks that he has nothing to offer. He is a little sorry for the moment. Although the little girl didn''t understand what she was saying, she was very sensible. She shook the fly repellent on her hand with a smile to express her gratitude. At her father''s call, she hopped away again. Tang Qing looked at the fish in his hand and couldn''t help but smile. He stood up from the gate and heard the footsteps coming from behind. "Put the fish in the kitchen, we''ll eat fish tonight," she said The other party stuffy did not say a word to come over, took away the fish on her hand, obediently sent to the kitchen. Tang Qing went to the edge of the well to wash his hands. Then he sat on the edge of the bed and took out the powder under the bed. He waved to Xiao Fengting who was standing not far away. "Come here, I''ll give you medicine." He looked at her, seems to be extremely shy, quickly take back the line of sight, dare not disobey her, cleverly came to sit beside her. Tang Qing didn''t look at him and opened the small package carefully. One month later, two-thirds of the large package of herbs had been used up, but Xiao Fengting''s injury was still not good after his death. She had to ask the local people some time what the herbs were made of. To the west of the island is the continuous forest. When the men on the island go fishing, the women will go into the mountains to look for various herbs. The pheasants and wild birds are also from those places. Tang Qing stayed here for a month and never left home. She is a lame person, there is no need to go to that kind of place, but now Xiao Fengting wakes up and can feed and clothe herself. She thought that the weather would clear up in a few days, and asked him to help her go to the mountain forest to have a look. She didn''t know whether the herbs here were in line with the medical books she had read. If so, many things would be easy to handle. "You lean over." See each other stiff sitting far away from her, she raised her head, could not help waving to him, "sit so far for what, I will not eat you." After saying this, Tang Qing still can''t help sighing. I still feel strange In front of this face, it''s too heavy for her to treat him normally. Chapter 2432 With her words, the man''s face was red again. He rubbed his hands and feet from the edge of the bed, as if he didn''t know how to put them. He didn''t dare to drop his eyes on her, just staring at one place. Tang Qing raised her head and looked at the white wound on his chest. She gently plucked the blistered scab with her fingernails. She felt the man''s body shake violently. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting. "Pain?" The man was stiff, as if the joints were rusty, and he shook his head. "Freak..." What is the pain of Tang make complaints about low pain? She poured the powder into her palm, gently breathed at his wound, and whispered, "it may hurt a little. You can''t bear to call me." Every time he took the medicine, he was in a state of unconsciousness. Tang Qing did not know how much stimulation the medicine had on human body. The man said, "I''m not afraid of pain." Tang Qing smelled the speech, raised his eyes and glanced at him, insidiously sarcastically: "yes, you are not afraid of pain, hiding in the kitchen humming people do not know who it is." He froze, as if a little embarrassed, drooped his eyes and did not speak. His facial features are too delicate and elegant. Once he doesn''t have the affectation of being the head of the Xiao family, the whole person will be quiet, like a piece of crystal clear jade with warm and clear brilliance. The hair on his forehead was a little long, and now it was dripping wet, covering his delicate eyebrows slightly, and sitting there with his head down, like a gem that had not been polluted by the world. Tang Qing sighed a little and gave him medicine: "even if you don''t remember anything, you can still live in a pile of women with your white face." However, she thought that his character would become like this, and that those wolf like women might swallow him alive. Tut Tut, some vulgar association appeared in her mind. Xiao Fengting didn''t hear what she was saying. Tang Qing''s fingers gently pressed on his heart. The bitter and astringent Herb Powder gave him a kind of unspeakable stimulation. The pain spread out on his skin with the temperature of her palm. The heart seemed to touch a weak current. The originally quiet heart beat and became restless again. "Bang." "Bang bang." "BAM Bang Bang..." He moved his body rigidly for a moment, almost to be afraid of thinking, what''s wrong with him? He looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking, could she feel his heart beating so fast? He was at a loss at the thought of it. Tang Qing raised his head and saw that Xiao Fengting''s face was a little pale. He secreted a layer of cold sweat on his temples, so he asked thoughtfully, "does it hurt?" Xiao Fengting opened his mouth, and after a long time, he uttered an angry voice It hurts. " With that, he lowered his head a little guilty. Tang Qing did not doubt that it had it. He said in a relaxed tone: "please bear the pain. There is no pain killer here. I don''t know if there is any other injury medicine, um I''ll take a look in the mountains in a few days Xiao Fengting did not speak, completely immersed in the guilt of deceiving her. In fact, it was not very painful. Her palm pressed on his wound. The warm and cool touch even made him feel very comfortable. I wish she could mention him for a while. Chapter 2433 In fact, it was not very painful. Her palm pressed on his wound. The warm and cool touch even made him feel very comfortable. I wish she could mention him for a while. But such a mind is not right. He dare not tell Tang Qing. Tang Qing repeatedly applied the powder on his wound until the powder fused with his wound. She said to Xiao Fengting, "you have your back to me. Let me see the wound on your head The man turned and exposed the wound on the back of his head. The area that was shaved by Tang Qing was obviously swollen, because it had been soaked in water, it was still seeping with blood. It looks shocking. Tang Qing''s face slightly calmed down, remembering the scene that she personally pulled the steel sheet out of Xiao Fengting''s back head that day. In fact, she was ready for his death that day, but he survived. She thought that he would be paralyzed, silly, or simply become a vegetable for life, but he woke up today. His character has changed greatly. He can''t remember everything in the past. Tang Qing can''t tell whether he lost his memory or became a fool. However, compared with the character of Xiao Fengting in the past, it can be said that he has become such a fool I don''t know if it will be good. If it has been like this all my life, then Xiao Fengting in the past is dead. These are two people. There is no way to call them one person. She carefully cleaned his wound with the cloth cut from her skirt. The wound here may be very painful, and the other party''s body trembled a little from time to time, but kept silent. Tang Qing said: "if you feel pain, you can call it out." The man''s voice was tense, "no pain." Tang Qing did not speak, but moved a little faster. The cloth was quickly dyed red by blood, and a basin of water turned into a light pink. Finally, all the stains were cleaned up. Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered, "you can bear with me. I''ll give you medicine, and it will be OK soon." Man hoarse voice: "I am not afraid of pain." I don''t know what I am stubborn about. Tang Qing was very good at dealing with the wound. He quickly grabbed a handful of powder and put it on it. Then he wrapped the cloth around his wound and tied a knot in the back of his head. "Keep the wound away from water." She finished cooking him, bent over and began to wash her hands. Her voice was a little lazy. "Do you remember how to cook?" ¡°¡­¡­ Remember. " "There are chicken and fish in the kitchen. Since you can cook, you can make all the food afterwards." The other side obediently should a, from the edge of the bed to stand up, bared upper body to the kitchen. Tang Qing looked up at his back. He has lost a lot of weight. It''s slim and feminine. The young master of Xiao''s family, who is the master of the Xiao family, is now reduced to the broken island where the birds don''t poop. He also loses his memory and becomes a two fool. I don''t know if Xiao Fengting will regret this stupid thing when he returns to normal one day in the future. Tang Qing slowly took back his eyes, hugged his legs, put his chin on his knees, drooped his eyes, and his face slowly quieted down. Why save her? When the danger came, why did their first reaction be to come and hold her? This is a puzzle that she can''t understand. She thinks all the time. When Xiao Fengting wakes up, she must ask him clearly. But even he didn''t remember. Chapter 2434 The secret buried with the fire. She was left alone at a loss. The feeling of exhaustion rises with the loss of control. She sighs gently and curls up on the bed. The sun is like blood, and the night is gently shrouded from the coastline. Everything is covered with a thin veil. Tang Qing fell asleep in exhaustion, and finally Xiao Fengting came to push her awake. Open one''s eyes, the purpose is a man''s familiar face, faster than reason, is her body''s conditioned reflex. She blocked his outstretched hand, and there was a look of fear and disgust on her face. Those strong emotions could not be covered up when she was relaxed, and now they poured out without resistance. The man touched her line of sight, and his body was slightly stiff. He slowly took back his hand, stepped back, and kept a relatively far distance from her. He whispered in a soft voice: " I just want you to eat. " Tang Qing''s chest slowly ups and downs, she looked at the surrounding environment, the brain has received the surrounding information, she reflected that she is now in what place. She sat up slowly, her fingers holding her forehead, and when her mood stabilized, she looked up at the man standing in front of her. The room has been completely dark, only the dim moonlight shining in from the door, reflecting the man''s face a piece of obscurity. He stood stiffly not far away, lips slightly pursed, chin closed very tight, head down, look helpless, that look, look a little pathetic. Tang Qing is not in the mood to take care of his sensitive and fragile mood. She asked in a cold voice, "is dinner ready?" "Well." He answered in a hoarse voice, lowered his head and turned to the kitchen. Tang Qing reached out to grab the crutch beside the bed, closed his eyes at the landing place, made psychological preparations, and stepped on it with one foot. When his body adapted to the pain, he opened his legs and slowly got out of bed. Xiao Fengting brought out the fish and chicken that had just been made and put them on the only wooden pier in the room, which was picked up by Tang Qing outside. One wooden pier was decorated with two corners, one was a stool, the other was a table. In this world, cooking is probably born. Tang Qing thinks that her cooking is not bad, but the ingredients she used to make fell into Xiao Fengting''s hands, which is much more delicious than her cooking. Although he became stupid, he inherited his cooking skills. The fish soup cooked by him was delicious, and the chicken was tender and delicious. Even the potatoes seemed to be better than her daily cooking. Tang Qing took a bite and asked, "how do you make potatoes?" She doesn''t believe it. Is there any special way to cook potatoes? Xiao Fengting lowered his head and carefully peeled off the potato skin. Hearing Tang Qing''s words, he raised his head and looked at her. Then he whispered, "there is still a little chicken soup left. I cooked it with the remaining soup and potatoes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing thought, this is probably talent. She cooks Coconut Chicken every day, and she doesn''t want to throw some potatoes down. It''s not that I haven''t eaten it, but I didn''t expect it. Xiao Fengting asked, "isn''t it delicious?" Tang Qing shook his head: "very delicious." When he heard the speech, a little smile appeared on his face, and his long eyelashes fell down to set off the special purity of that smile. Chapter 2435 When he heard the speech, a little smile appeared on his face, and his long eyelashes fell down to set off the special purity of that smile. Such a face, such a smile, is really particularly lethal, Tang Qing quietly moved his eyes, lowered his head to eat a particularly rich and delicious dinner tonight. It seems that I have never been so full. Tang Qing sat on the bed, feeling his round stomach, looking at Xiao Fengting cleaning up the mess there. This is probably the benefit of his waking up, thought Tang. If it was a few days ago, at this time, she was probably still feeding him mushy. Now, she can have a good rest in bed after dinner. Xiao Fengting went to the kitchen to clean up the pots and bowls, and then went back to the room in silence. At that time, Tang Qing had been leaning on the head of the bed. He stood there and looked at Tang Qing on the bed and at the gate. There was no way to go. He did not dare to get close to Tang Qing or go out. He still remembers Tang Qing''s hatred and fear when he opened his eyes just now. At that moment, his hair stood up and his hands and feet were cold. It seemed that his heart rate slowed down a little in that second. I''m afraid that the eyes of a person just wake up can''t be covered up. It''s the most relaxed time for a person. She hates, no, more than she hates. She hated him. But when he woke up, the first thing he saw was her. In the deep coma, he vaguely felt the breath of this man. She healed his wounds, fed him food, bathed him Tang Qing slowly opened his eyes, eyes on the man not far away from her body on the line of sight. Her face looked a little tired. She looked at him lazily and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing in a daze? It''s getting late. Come and have a rest Xiao Fengting opened his eyes unconsciously, and his voice seemed to tremble: "I, we..." Tang Qing looked at his appearance, and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was amused by his surprised appearance. "Do you think there''s any place in our room to sleep besides this bed? How do you think we all sleep this month? " Xiao Fengting couldn''t speak. He just projected his sight on the ground. Tang Qing broke his delusion: "not on the ground. It will rain at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting quietly raised his head, he secretly looked at her, and pinned his face to one side. In the dim light and shadow, his beautiful side face faintly floated a layer of faint blush. It is impossible for Tang Qing to have any idea about him. In such a backland, where survival is the first factor, there is no place for her to choose from. She couldn''t make another bed out of thin air. "If you want to sleep alone, you can make your own bed tomorrow. There are woods in the West. You can go and have a look Xiao Fengting came and sat on the edge of the bed. He lowered his head and murmured, "I can''t make a bed." Tang Qing smile, holding his knee, face on the knee, looking at him: "if you can even make a bed, then you will be invincible here." She looked at his prim manner and whispered, "if you do mind, go to the woods tomorrow and cut down a tree and get a plank to deal with it." Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, and then Tang Qing heard him whisper, "um". Chapter 2436 I really dare not sleep with her. Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at him more. His face was the same, but his manner changed, so did his temperament. Xiao Fengting''s mania and estrangement from Xiao''s family all converged. He sat here with his brows drooping and clean, and there was no pressure that made people want to crawl on the ground. Now it seems that it is still a little pure. Tang Qingxin smiles playfully, a little curious that if this person recovers his memory in the future and remembers his present appearance of being a coward, he will not kill her. She slowly side open body, want to give him a bed to come, relaxed legs and feet muscles were gently pulled, she "hiss", issued a exclamation. "What''s the matter with you?" The man quickly raised his hand and pressed his hands on her legs. He looked nervous. Tang Qing raised his eyes and glanced at his hand. The other party immediately raised his hand and said, "I, I''m so worried about you..." Tang tilted his eyes and his voice was cold: "don''t touch me without my permission." He slowly put down his hand I see. " Tang Qing gently closed her eyes, tolerated for a while, then turned over and sat on the side. She folded her legs and gently rubbed the stiff muscles on her calf. The pain made her forehead exude a layer of cold sweat. Thinking of the culprit sitting in front of her, she could not help but feel some Resentment: "it''s not for you. What are you doing so far? I''ve been looking for half an hour She has been bad at walking for many years, and her leg muscles are also partially atrophied. On weekdays, standing on crutches for more than ten minutes is the limit. Today, in order to find someone, she walked for half an hour. Now the tendons and muscles of the feet are in dull pain because of overuse. It''s impossible to touch them. I want to stay in bed all day tomorrow. The man looked at her without saying "you drove me out." he whispered, "I''m not right." It''s hard to say what''s wrong with him. Tang Qing looked at him and took back his sight. He just lowered his head and gently rubbed his sore muscles. The man reached out his hand and stopped when he touched her calf, as if thinking of Tang Qing''s sentence: "don''t touch me without my permission. ]Command. "I can massage," he said softly Tang Qing looked at him suspiciously, "you can''t make a bed, what else?" He had a shy smile and drooped his eyes and said, "I still have a lot of things I don''t remember. I guess I''ll have to have a look at it then, and I''ll know if I will." Tang Qing also knows the abnormality of the Xiao family in cultivating successors. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting can''t remember all his life. Those instincts that have been recorded in his genes will guide him to do many things. So no voice, just stretched out his calf, put on the bed. The slight muscle stretch made her eyebrows and eyes twist. Tang Qing knew that this was the only way for her to stand up in the future, but she could not help complaining that Xiao Fengting had made her run too many times today, which made her so painful. Xiao Fengting gently stretched out his hand and pressed it on her leg. The temperature of his palm was higher than that of her skin. There was a burning feeling when he touched it. Tang Qing couldn''t help shivering. The other party immediately took back his hand and looked at her anxiously, "does it hurt?" Chapter 2437 ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to say. Tang Qing raised his head and took a look at Xiao Fengting. He pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Go on." The man took back his sight, gently answered, and carefully massaged her sore muscles. The temperature of his palm was several degrees higher than that of her. When pressed inch by inch, the heat of pressing made her stiff muscles wake up. She breathed out a breath slowly. Xiao Fengting said that he could massage, which was true. He used to give her a press, but at that time, she was sleepy and had no strength to open her eyes. He did not realize how skillful his massage technique was. After pressing the left foot and the right foot, when both legs were pressed hot and the blood vessels had a sense of circulation, she began to dish up her legs and looked at him curiously, "tired?" The man shook his head. "The massage is clever, but it doesn''t take much effort." Tang leaned back and said, "my shoulder is a little sour. Please give me another massage." There is no need to use the free massage chair. Anyway, he doesn''t remember anything now, so let her demolish it. Xiao Fengting: For a moment, he reluctantly stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on her shoulder muscles. Under her neck, she was pale and slender, and there was no thin skin in front of him. He gently kneaded the muscles for her, and the warm touch of her skin came from the belly of her fingers. It was a very delicate feeling, as if there was an electric current, which quickly spread from his fingertips to his heart. Heartbeat, again disobedient speed up, his eyes soon do not know where to look, drooping eyes staring at a small piece of skin behind her neck, Xiao Fengting slowly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, inexplicable, he would like to bow his head and kiss her body. After reading, he is expected to do something he shouldn''t do. He forced himself to get out of this kind of fantasy and hid his red face in the dark. Xiao Fengting said softly to Tang Qing, who was facing his back, "I''ll go outside to wash my hands." Tang Qing turned around, Xiao Fengting had already got up and went down from the bed neatly. She watched him go to the well, bent down to draw water, and slightly picked her eyebrows. Is her leg dirty? I didn''t expect that even if this guy lost his memory, he couldn''t change the essence of cleanliness. The next second, she saw him hit the water, lifted it up and poured it directly from the top of his head. Tang Qing is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty under the moon. Cold air accompanied by clear water in his vigorous and upright posture splashed, and Tang Qing''s burning anger at the moment. "Xiao Fengting --!" "I told you not to touch the wound with water. You didn''t take my words seriously at all!" On the silent Island, Tang Qing''s angry voice wakes up several seabirds'' sleep on the tree, and the "Hula" wing beating sound gradually rings out in the sound of the waves, and goes away Xiao Fengting sat on the small wooden bed with his back to Tang Qing. He was scolded severely. Even if he pretended to be pitiful, he didn''t get any pity from Tang Qing. The angry Tang Qing didn''t give him a chance to explain. His small body burst out with infinite power, which made Xiao Fengting curse bloody. Chapter 2438 At night, Xiao Fengting lay in bed with the bitterness of herbs. Tang Qing has gone to sleep with his back to him. After repainting the wound on the back of his head, she put the herb in his hand and did not treat the wound on his chest. Xiao Fengting knows his faults and doesn''t quibble. He sits quietly at the head of the bed and deals with the edge of the wound. In his chest, is a small hole, although small, but the wound is very deep, touching the arm muscles, can bring him an unspeakable pain. Although he did not remember when he was injured, he clearly understood in his head that the injury was a gunshot wound. It seems to be an instinct. It was as if he didn''t know where he had learned cooking skills, but he was able to make a fire and cook in the kitchen. It''s like the first time he opened his eyes and saw the woman''s face in front of him, he naturally approached her and wanted to guard her and stay with her. It''s probably an instinct, too. He lay down slowly, facing Tang Qing''s back, looking at her thin back by the dim moonlight. The cold moonlight seeps down from the cracks in the house. It seems that the room is stained with light and dim moonlight. Her white side face makes his heart beat uneasily. was not as like as two peas, but she could not help but to keep her distance in bed. But she could not help but gently hold a long hair that she had fallen on the bed. He carefully pressed it, and put it on the nose, and sniffed it gently. It was a faint smell of medicine and light, just like what he imagined. He was suddenly happy, with a hint of contentment. He held the bundle of hair, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in this humble room. The next day. When Tang Qing woke up, it was already light. The sun shining on her face, she rubbed her eyes in the glare of light to wake up. The air was full of charming fragrance. Tang Qing felt that her stomach was also purring. She heard the footsteps and turned her head to see Xiao Fengting coming out of the kitchen with a pot of unknown soup. In the morning, the clear sun shines on his body, and the beautiful face of the man is dazzling in the sunshine. It seems that the small piece of air around him has become different, which makes Tang Qing deeply aware of what is called "blooming". Seeing her, he immediately showed a gentle and shy smile on his face and whispered, "are you awake? Get up and eat. " Tang Qing sat up from the bed, grabbed his messy hair, tilted his head to look at Xiao Fengting and asked, "how did you get up so early?" "Very early?" He put the soup on the wooden pier, gave her a confused look, and then said, "the sun is very high Maybe it''s the biological clock. I can''t sleep when I lie down. And I think you should want breakfast, too I even know what the "biological clock" is. Tang Qing lightly tut a, smell speech, raise Mou some amusing smile, ask a way: "specially get up to make breakfast for me?" Xiao Fengting was stunned slightly, and then seemed to be a little embarrassed. He did not dare to look at her, but gave a low "um" sound. Tang tilt eyes smile up, but that smile with a few minutes say not clear road unknown taste. Chapter 2439 Tang tilt eyes smile up, but that smile with a few minutes say not clear road unknown taste. Xiao Fengting looked at her manner, and was not sure whether she was happy or not. She was uneasy and quiet. Tang Qing grabs the crutches at the head of the bed and gets out of bed slightly. The legs and feet massaged by Xiao Fengting last night are not as sore as she imagined, and they are still within the scope of her tolerance. She went over and looked at the pot of vegetable soup on the wooden pier. She was a little surprised, "where did you get the vegetables?" "When I woke up in the morning, it was at the door." Tang Qing "Oh" a, light way: "that is those children sent." Xiao Fengting looked at her and then said, "I''ll finish my meal later and go shopping in the woods." Tang Qing looked for a cloth pad, sat on the ground, heard the speech, raised his head to look at him: "where to do what?" "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat." He was embarrassed again, "you can''t always keep me." Tang Qing laughed, "just wake up two days, plan to self-reliance?" I don''t see how ambitious he is. Xiao Fengting picked up a piece of potato, peeled it and handed it to Tang Qing. Tang Qing took a look at him, but he didn''t give up and took over. Although this guy has become silly, he is more able to take care of people than normal. How can he look so clever? If it was not for her and his past dirty, she would have liked such a person very much. "I saw that there was nothing to eat at home." Xiao Fengting lowered his head and bit a bit of potato and said in a low voice, "are all the things we eat here from those people? You can''t live on them all the time. We don''t have nets either. We can see what their nets are made of. I can learn from them and try to fish. But I''m not well now. I''m going to go to the woods to see if there''s anything I can cook without so much trouble. " Without saying anything to him, the man took only one day to analyze their situation. The brains of wise people, even if they become stupid, are still very useful. Tang tilt eyes light voice way: "I go with you." Xiao Fengting raised his head, "no, I won''t go very deep, just look at the edge." Tang Qing looked at him and said, "you think too much. I haven''t been there. I''m not afraid you''ll get lost. I want to see what kind of herbal medicine there is. The medicine given to me by the local people is running out, and the curative effect is not good. I''ll go to find out if there are any herbs I''m familiar with. " Xiao Fengting was stupefied, then lowered his eyelashes, and said with some bashfulness: " I''ll trouble you He knew he was looking for herbs for him, so he was a little embarrassed. Tang inclined to eat potatoes without expression and looked at Xiao Fengting''s appearance. He sat in front of her, looking at her nose and heart. He was very obedient. Tang Qing slowly scooped out a spoon of vegetable soup, tasted it, and then asked, "you really can''t remember anything?" The other party pauses, raises his head, looks at her slowly shakes his head. "You may have broken that nerve." Tang Qing said, "I pulled out a piece of steel from the back of your head and buried it in the back of your head for about one centimeter. I thought you would be paralyzed in bed for a lifetime." This is something he didn''t know. Xiao Fengting stopped eating and looked at Tang Qing. Chapter 2440 "If you''re lucky, someone may come here soon, but if you''re not, you may stay here for the rest of your life." Tang Qing smile, but there is no smile, "in fact, for you, it is better not to wake up." Xiao Fengting slowly put down the potato in his hand, he looked at Tang Qing in silence, as if from her smiling face to see a sharp, he whispered: "No." "Well?" "Either way, I think it''s better to wake up." He said softly in his heart, because he could see you. Tang Qing smile, a little cold look: "if it is before you, probably won''t say so." "Me before?" "You''ve done stupid things and made yourself such a fool. If you knew that you woke up like this, he probably thought it would be better to die." He heard a certain irony and disgust in her words. Xiao Fengting was quiet for a moment and asked, "don''t you want me to wake up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he did not expect that he would ask, Tang Qing slightly stunned for a moment. She raised her head and looked at him in a complicated way. There was something else in her eyes that he could not describe. After a long time, Tang Qingcai said softly, "I don''t hope you will wake up. I saved you, just because you saved me. Of course I want you to wake up because I have a question for you When she said this, she lowered her eyes and gave a sarcastic smile, without saying any more. Xiao Fengting already knows what she said behind her - but you wake up, but you don''t remember. Naturally, there was no way to answer her question. He was not the one she was looking forward to waking up to, or the answer she wanted to know, he couldn''t give her. He has some inexplicable blockage in his heart. He knows that the person is himself, but he doesn''t like that person. It''s also fun to eat your own vinegar. He said in a low voice Sorry. " "Sorry what?" Tang Qing looked up at him, and then laughed, "nothing to be sorry about. Try your best to listen to the destiny. Maybe you will remember it soon." She thought of Xiao Fengting''s original appearance, the smile on the corner of her lips became colder and colder. Without saying anything more, they were quiet and finished the breakfast. * after breakfast, Tang Qing followed Xiao Fengting to the woods with his crutches. When they went, there were already three or three local residents looking for herbs and wild vegetables by the forest. Tang Qing didn''t want to compete with them. He asked Xiao Fengting to go to a less crowded place to find food. This is a real primitive forest, and the indigenous people do not have logging tools, so there are few people around except for people living in the open space. Just after the rain, the trees on the ground were covered with mushrooms. Xiao Fengting squatted down and looked at it for a while, and pulled out a white, ordinary mushroom: "this can be eaten." Tang Qing also squatted down to study with him for a while. She heard that there were 36000 kinds of mushrooms, but not many of them could be used for human consumption. When she was studying survival in the wild in Tangmen, although her teacher also told them how to distinguish edible mushrooms from poisonous mushrooms, in the Tang clan, the teacher also told them how to distinguish edible mushrooms from poisonous mushrooms Chapter 2441 But because there are too many mushrooms in the world, and the more beautiful they are, the more poisonous they are. Therefore, it is really difficult for the naked eye to distinguish them. In general, in addition to determining what they can eat, eating wild mushrooms is the best way to deal with accidents in the wild. Tang Qing reached out and poked at the fat edge of the white mushroom and asked, "are you sure you can eat it? I tell you, I don''t want to die in bed with you after eating poisonous mushrooms. " Xiao Fengting said: "yes, I have eaten this before." Tang inclined to pause for a moment, keenly raised his head to look at him, slightly raised eyebrows and sneered: "have you eaten before?" Xiao Fengting was stunned for a moment, then dropped his eyes and recalled it carefully. However, he found that he couldn''t think where he had eaten it. He looked at her blankly and said in a low voice It can be eaten. " Tang didi didn''t say anything more. After thinking about it, she almost remembered when Xiao Fengting could go to eat wild mushrooms when he was hungry - probably when he was thrown out to experience in Xiao''s family. So abnormal natural selection, no wonder Xiao Fengting can mix like a fish in water in this kind of place. If you give him a knife, he will probably be able to carve out a piece of heaven here. Survival in the wild is a matter for professionals. Tang Qing waved his hand and said to Xiao Fengting, "look for mushrooms here. I''ll go and see what herbs can be used." Xiao Fengting looked at her sharp turning back, a little want to follow the past, but also know that there is no need, so a little stuffy squat down to look for mushrooms. Although he can''t remember the past, he is very handy in distinguishing mushrooms. This is probably the same knowledge that some amnesia patients have just woken up, but they know how to take chopsticks and dress. They are all knowledge engraved in biological instinct. Looking for a morning, both of them returned with full load. Tang Qing asked Xiao Fengting to take the herbs she dug to the well and wash them, and then put them in the window to dry. She smashed the dandelion and honeysuckle and applied them to Xiao Fengting''s wound again. While applying the medicine, she said to Xiao Fengting: "there are many herbs here. Maybe the climate is suitable. The plants here are more luxuriant than those outside." Dandelion and honeysuckle were applied a little cool, so that the burning sensation of the wound was reduced a lot. He looked down at Tang Qing''s beautiful face, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. He held out his hand and quietly held her hand. Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at him Xiao Fengting whispered, "you are very kind to me." He seemed a little shy, and his white skin was covered with a light red. Tang Qing calmly took his hand out of his palm. She said faintly, "what do you think? Cure you, and you move out of me. We can''t live together all the time. When you get back to health, you can find a room for yourself outside Xiao Fengting looked at her stupidly. She didn''t seem to understand how she could suddenly say such cruel words after carefully looking for herbs for him. A trace of confusion flashed on her face. He did not know what to do with his appearance. It was a pity that Tang Qing had a heart of stone and was not moved. Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, slowly withdrew her sight, lowered her head, and whispered in a soft voice I see. " Chapter 2442 The comfortable coolness on the wound seems to have become deep in the heart at this moment, with a piercing cold in his heart. He sat there, some indifferent thoughts, and she hated me. I hate it from the beginning. In the moment he opened his eyes, he didn''t like it. He seemed to remember that when he held her yesterday, when she turned her head to look at him, there was no joy in her eyes. At that time, her eyes were very complicated, but they were not expectant. He wasn''t the one she wanted to wake up to. For a moment, he almost wanted to anger himself before he lost his memory - he liked her so much, what did he do to make him even close to her?! Tang Qing didn''t find Xiao Fengting''s stomach crooked. After making an agreement with him, she bowed her head to deal with most of the mushrooms picked by Xiao Fengting. After the rain is a good time for mushroom breeding and development. The climate here is humid and warm. Xiao Fengting casually spent half a day collecting several kilograms. She disposed of the mushrooms and left what she wanted to eat, and then asked Xiao Fengting to take the rest out to the local residents. Xiao Fengting was a little depressed when he saw that most of the fruits of his hard-earned victory had to be sent out. He asked, "are these all to be sent away?" Tang Qing: "it''s too hot here. There''s no refrigerator. It won''t last long. It''ll be broken the next day. If you like, you can pick up some more tomorrow "But..." Tang Qing looked up at him and patted him on the leg, "don''t do it. Come back and cook." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looked down at her. She didn''t know what was going on. She seemed to be in high spirits and went out with a lot of mushrooms. When he came back empty handed, Tang Qing had already washed the wild vegetables. When she went out to collect herbs, she came back with a large number of wild vegetables. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Tang Qing stood up with his crutch: "OK, you go to cook." Xiao Fengting looked down at her wet hands and couldn''t help but say, "I can do these things. You can have a rest in the future." Tang Qing wiped his hand, heard Xiao Fengting say so, looked up at him, then laughed and teased him: "what''s the matter? Heartache? " Xiao Fengting''s white skin couldn''t hide her emotions. She immediately made her blush. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at her at a loss. Tang Qing was amused by his innocent appearance. He just wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but he heard Xiao Fengting''s voice as fine as a mosquito''s song Well. " Tang Qing: Even if this guy becomes stupid, he is also very good at teasing women. No matter what the face says, it can speak like the real thing. She laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Go and cook, silly roe deer." Xiao Fengting looked at the warm smile on her face and felt that something had been perfunctory by her. He moved his lips and wanted to say something more, but he found that the timing was not right. He lowered his eyes and murmured, "I don''t call a silly roe deer." , yo, smart? Tang Qing smiles: "what do you think your name is?" Teasing her, Xiao Fengliang just couldn''t bear to look at the face of the patient. Chapter 2443 Xiao Fengting took back his sight, bent down to pick up the wild vegetables, turned and walked away. Tang Qing looked at his back and raised his eyebrows slightly? Get angry? However, he was amused a little, and he was very angry. * the wild vegetables and mushrooms are cooked together, so fresh that their eyebrows are almost off their eyebrows. Even the sweet potato steamed out of the taste seems to be more sweet. Tang Qing sits on the ground, holding his legs, holding sweet potatoes and nibbling. The sweet potato just steamed out seems to have a little milk flavor. She thinks that it may be different varieties. If there is one, she will take the sweet potato here to breed outside, and she may also be able to make a fortune. Tang Qing''s appetite is very small, eat half of the sweet potato can not eat. Xiao Fengting took a look at her. Seeing her listless, she asked, "no more?" She shook her head and touched her stomach "Birds don''t eat as much as you do." He said, reached out and took half of the sweet potato in her hand, and ate the rest in the place she had bitten. "You..." Tang Qing looked at his movements, slightly stunned, and could not help shouting at him. Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at her. Her eyes were a little innocent: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing..." Tang Qing shook his head. It seemed that he remembered some bad memories. He lowered his eyes and looked a little ugly. There is little food here. It''s nothing for him to eat like this. There''s no need to waste it. But in the past, why did people like him have a snack with her? Thinking like this, the heart is like being pricked by a fine needle, causing a tingling pain. This kind of feeling, let her very uncomfortable. Tang Qing shook his head, trying to put the same feeling behind him. She stood up with her crutches, climbed to the bed with her back to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll sleep. Don''t disturb me." Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at her back. He felt for no reason that a transparent wall had been erected between her back and him. She was at the other end and he was at this end. At such a close distance, he could not get closer to her. His stomach was a little blocked, and he felt that he couldn''t eat any more. Xiao Fengting gently stood up, cleaned up the leftovers in the room, and went into the kitchen to clean up. Tang Qing didn''t fall asleep. She turned her back to Xiao Fengting, opened her eyes and looked at the void. People live, there are always a lot of unnecessary trouble to deal with - for example, Xiao Fengting saved her life, even if she is not willing to leave Xiao Fengting alone. For example, she should have taken care of him when he woke up and stopped, but when he lost his memory, she had to continue to take care of it. It''s something she can''t do. She owes him. This life is rare, she owes something to others, but she owes it to Xiao Fengting, which is enough to make her speechless and vomit blood. Tang Qing slowly took a deep breath, listening to the sound of the pots and pans in the kitchen, thinking that the noble man was dealing with the oil pollution in the kitchen, she had a kind of unreal feeling. Some people in this world are not suitable for these rough jobs, but Xiao Fengting is a good one, and she can do it better than her. He has a good head, good skin, good looks and charm. He has a decathlon for housework. He can get out of the hall and get into the kitchen. However, he is full of rotten heart and lung. He is merciless and has no sense of righteousness. This means that no one is perfect. Chapter 2444 Tang Qing thought of these miscellaneous things, slowly closed his eyes and slept in the noise. This sleep, directly to the afternoon. The sky is covered with brilliant sunset, and the world is full of splendor. Even her dark thatched cottage is coated with pink. Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed and looked around. He did not see the shadow of Xiao Fengting. He reached for the crutch at the head of the bed and slowly got out of bed and walked to the door. On the shore, suddenly came a distant flute sound, then along with the children''s "wow" exclamation, attracted Tang Qing''s attention. She looked up to the beach. The sea water had been dyed pink by the sunset. A man was sitting on the reef with his back to her, surrounded by a group of children. From time to time, cheers came from the pile of children. Tang Qing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She was quiet and sat at the door, listening to the crying flute sound in the air. Accompanied by the four harmonies of the night, the music seemed to be tinged with a bit of sadness, which made the group of little radish heads like skin monkeys quiet down, surrounded by Xiao Fengting, and no one spoke. In this world, although the language is not fluent, but music is common, can not need words, can communicate with people. At the end of the song, Xiao Fengting slowly put down his hand. He turned his head and saw Tang Qing, sitting on the edge of the door, holding his cheek and looking at him. He immediately stood up from the reef with a smile on his face and waved to her. That smile, happy like a fool. Tang Qing didn''t realize that she had a smile on her face. She slowly withdrew her sight, stood up from the doorpost and turned into the house. Xiao Fengting ran out of the children''s creaking encirclement and returned to the room. Tang Qing is sitting on the bed with his back to him. He was a little nervous and asked softly, "you Are you unhappy again? " Tang tilt head, a little surprised picked eyebrows, "how can? In your mind, I am the kind of person who is moody Xiao Fengting coughed lightly, did not look at her, just changed the topic, "how did you suddenly meet the room?" "Tired of looking outside, go back to your room and have a rest. But I didn''t expect that you would become the king of children if you didn''t see you in one afternoon There was a slight teasing smile in her voice. Xiao Fengting looked at the warm smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes opened. Her voice seemed to be gentle. "I see you''re asleep. I''m afraid you''re noisy in the room, so I went out. Maybe it''s because I''m a stranger and the kids are curious about me, so they want to get close to me. " Tang Qing looked at his innocent face and shook his head. He thought that the children were looking at you bullying, not curiosity. She looked down at the leaf in his hand, slightly picked the eyebrow: "you just used this to blow?" Xiao Fengting smile, warm voice way: "yes, they pester me, I can only use this to let them quiet down." He is too gentle now, even children like him. Tang tilted his eyes and whispered, "I didn''t expect that you would blow leaves and compose music." Xiao Fengting''s eyes were smiling, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in her beautiful eyes, "do you want to learn? I can teach you. " Chapter 2445 In his eyes, it seems that there are stars floating, which makes people feel excited. Don pointed in the direction of the kitchen. "It''s time for you to cook dinner." Xiao Fengting slowly took back his sight. He dropped his eyes and gently laughed. Then he nodded and said in a soft voice: "good." He left the leaves on the ground and turned into the kitchen. Tang Qing looked at the falling leaves, and then looked up at Xiao Fengting''s back. She thought, maybe she shouldn''t have alienated him like this. Those things have nothing to do with him in the past, and they have nothing to do with him now. She doesn''t have to be angry with him because of those things. But does it really matter? At least when she saw that face, she couldn''t treat him normally. She sighed softly, bent down to pick up the narrow leaf, rubbed it on her fingertips, and then threw it out of the door. * Xiao Fengting soon became one with the children on the island. He seems to have learned how to be liked by nature. Every day, as soon as he goes out of the house, young turnip heads come and follow him. He goes into the woods to look for food, and they follow him. This is totally unthinkable to Tang Qing. This is also the previous Xiao Fengting body completely impossible to happen. Xiao Fengting made a bow and arrow, and when the wound on his chest was better, he began to hunt in the forest. Every time he came back, he could bring back some game, sometimes some wild birds, sometimes rabbits, and even one day, he brought back a snake two meters long and made snake soup for her. He is like a genius, quickly integrated into this isolated island, even less than half a month, almost learned the local language. The difference between ordinary people and him is so obvious. For example, Tang Qing stayed here for more than a month, and most of them knew what the voice they said to her. It was far from understanding their communication. In the evening, Tang Qing came to the door with crutches as usual. She picked her eyes and looked far away. Xiao Fengting leaned lazily against the tree trunk under the coconut tree. He closed his eyes, and the sparse sunlight fell on his perfect face. His skin was like a piece of jade. No matter the wind or the sun, there was no sign of sunburn. It was still whiter than normal people and dark on the island There is a strong contrast between the residents. She saw him sitting there. Local residents passing by waved to him. He opened his eyes and said a local dialect with a smile. His voice was very standard. There were several pieces of wood scattered on the ground. There was a chair that was just half finished. The tools were borrowed from the local residents. When she didn''t know, he had already walked into the ordinary people and became one with them. Recently, the chair of xiaofengting has been made in xiaofengting. It seems that the chair of xiaofengting has been made a few days ago. It seems that the chair of xiaofengting has been made a few days ago. Because of his painstaking efforts, this small thatched cottage has already acquired several kinds of furniture. I don''t know why, but he didn''t start to learn how to make wooden beds. However, he is now in charge of his own affairs. Tang Qing thought that in this case, she would not need to take care of him. However, in fact, since Xiao Fengting''s wound healed faster, it was he who took care of her. Chapter 2446 Tang Qing stood at the door and called out to the man leaning on the coconut tree nearby: "Xiao Fengting, it''s time to come back for lunch!" Tang Qing saw that he raised his head and grinned at her, then waved to her, meaning that he heard it. Then he turned his head, whispered something to the young girl standing in front of him, and ran back to her. Tang Qing saw that brown girl turned her head and glared at her fiercely. Her eyes were full of jealousy. Like music, some feelings are common. Even if they don''t speak the same language, Tang Qing clearly understands her meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt a little speechless. Xiao Fengting ran in front of her. I don''t know if it was because of the reason that he attracted the bees and butterflies just now. Now, he always has a feeling of swagger and a brilliant smile. "What would you like to eat today?" He rolled up his sleeves in an air of preparation for a big fight. Now their little house can be called the richest on the island. The house is full of food. The meat that hasn''t been finished is dried in the sun by Tang Qing. Now the whole window sill has been paved. I''m afraid it''s a very lucky thing to have a capable man in such a place. Xiao Fengting''s ability is obvious to all. Even if the skin and race are different, the local young girls can''t help but promise. Just like in the wild, peacocks with the most gorgeous tail feathers can always get the favor of female peacocks. What''s more, Xiao Fengting''s face, as long as it is a little aesthetic, will feel the symbol. Tang Qing light way: "anything can." "Yesterday''s rabbit meat is not finished, I''ll make you a cold rabbit?" A few days ago, Tang Qing found chili peppers in the woods, and their food tastes became more and more diverse. Xiao Fengting didn''t eat spicy food, but in this ghost place where there was no seasoning, the spicy taste became acceptable. "Well All right. " Tang Qing waved his hand and told Xiao Fengting to go to the kitchen. After waiting for someone to leave, he looked back at the shade Xiao Fengting had just stayed in. The young girl with brown skin was still there, lowering her head and not knowing what she was looking at. Then Tang Qing saw her bending down and picking up a thin leaf. Even if Tang Qing''s eyesight was not good, she immediately recognized that it was the leaf that Xiao Fengting had just used to play music. As if she had found something precious, she gathered it in her hand carefully. She could feel the sweetness and joy in the girl''s heart from a long distance. Then, it seemed that she had noticed her sight. She suddenly turned around and turned her head -- Tang Qing hid behind the door, listening to the sound of Xiao Fengting cooking from the kitchen, and gently exhaled a breath. This man is really a disaster She didn''t have any special idea in her heart. She just felt a little sorry for the simple and healthy girl. Xiao Fengting seems to be in a good mood. He has made four dishes and one soup, each of which is authentic and full of game. Tang Qing scooped a spoon of snake soup with a spoon, lowered his head and pretended to be casual: "have you been very close to the local people recently?" "I understand them a little bit. Sometimes I say hello to them, and they thank me for bringing them children." Xiao Fengting tilted his head, his face innocent and pure, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 2447 Tang Qing took a mouthful of the soup and then asked, "do you have any plans in the future? We have been wandering here for more than a month. The Pacific Ocean is so big that the rescue team may not have thought we would be here I mean, it''s very likely that we''ll spend our lives here. " Xiao Fengting put down the bowl, raised his eyes and looked over. A trace of seriousness appeared in the pale eyes: "hmm?" "Do you feel that girl likes you today?" Tang Qing said, "in the future, if you plan to live here often, you will probably want to marry and have children. But if you don''t have this idea now, it''s better not to provoke the girls here. Xiao Fengting blinked his eyes and said in a puzzled way: " Are you jealous? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked at him speechless. Xiao Fengting looked back a little disappointed. He poked the rabbit meat in front of her with chopsticks, and said in a somewhat unhappy tone: "I asked her father to borrow carpenter''s tools, so I knew her. If she misunderstands me, I will deal with it as soon as possible. " "Well, that''s not what I mean." Tang Qing said, "if you have a girl you like, you don''t need to care about so much." Xiao Fengting glanced at her, slowly withdrew his sight, and gave a "Oh" sound of lack of interest, "I know." Tang Qing saw that he was so good, and finally relieved. She took a drumstick to reward him. Xiao Fengting quickly picked up with chopsticks, put it into his mouth, raised his head and looked at her, smiling. Tang Qing could not help but smile. Xiao Fengting was so popular that she relaxed a lot. When she saw the girl who secretly fell in love with Xiao Fengting, she was acutely aware of a sense of crisis. What if those women who secretly love Xiao Fengting regard her as their rival in love? She does not want to encounter this kind of dog blood thing, absolutely must nip in the bud in time. With Xiao Fengting''s ability to attract bees and butterflies, that little girl is definitely just the beginning. Love is regardless of gender and race. If she wants to stay here for a long time and get involved in the disputes among women in Xiao Fengting, it will be very troublesome. She is a hand can not lift the shoulder can not pick half of the disabled, and here the woman climbs the mountain and tree vigorous, a body of tendon flesh, a person can beat her to the ground. She can''t let this dangerous thing happen. after a few days, Tang Qing saw the brown girl running in front of Xiao Fengting. She said something to him shyly and shyly. Xiao Fengting was slightly stunned for a moment. Then she said something to the girl''s warm voice and pointed to Tang Qing, who was standing not far away. The girl followed his gaze, and the expression of shame and timidity on her face immediately turned into heartbreak and anger at her. Tang Qing, an innocent man with a gun lying on his back:.... " She swore that Xiao Fengting absolutely said something to that girl that she shouldn''t have said! The girl ran away from Xiao Fengting in tears. He turned his head against the innocent expression and showed a smile to her. Looking at his pure expression, Tang Qing always felt that he saw the devil''s horns rising on his head. She took a breath, repressed her anger, and decided to torture Xiao Fengting, the bad girl, what bad things she said about her at night, which made her hate for no reason. * Chapter 2448 She took a breath, repressed her anger, and decided to torture Xiao Fengting, the bad girl, what bad things she said about her at night, which made her hate for no reason. * "I didn''t say anything." The man with a face of innocent expression, wide eyes, pure good looking at her, "she is really confessed to me, but I refused her." "That''s it?" "That''s it." He nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheat the ghost! Tang Qing glared at him, a little crazy, "then why do you mean me when you talk?" "I just told her someone was watching. She was shy and ran away ¡°£¡£¡¡± Does shyness stare at her angrily before running? Tang Qing tried hard to recall what happened in the morning, but because of the distance, she didn''t understand what they were saying, and even if she did, she couldn''t understand them at all. It''s totally blind, relying on Xiao Fengting''s face to turn black and white. Xiao Fengting smilingly: "OK?" He pinched her face and felt good. "What''s for dinner?" Tang Qing patted off his restless paws, "don''t touch me casually." She stood a little tired, sitting on the chair Xiao Fengting made for her, raised her head and warned him, "I tell you, in the future, someone will come to you to confess. If you don''t accept it, don''t drag me in." Xiao Fengting looked at her indifferent appearance, her eyes slightly darkened, her lips lifted a faint smile, and casually said, "what if they still think we have a relationship?" Tang Qing pursed his lips, and his expression was a little serious: "I''ll explain it to them." "Oh?" Xiao Fengting laughed, "don''t you know what they say?" Tang Qing glanced at him, "don''t you have any more? The next time you meet someone else, tell them I''m your sister Xiao Fengting''s face smile slightly a little cold down, he drooped eyes light voice way: "do not." "Why not?" Tang Qing felt that this was a once and for all method. Hearing Xiao Fengting''s refusal, he was a little unhappy, "don''t you think that in this way, no one will misunderstand me?" "We don''t look at all like you think they''re stupid? No, I''m going to cook. " With that he turned and went into the kitchen. Not at all? Tang Qing touched her face, the wind and rain, her skin seems a little rough, not as beautiful as Xiao Fengting. Of course, it is not like it. But according to their skin color and appearance, it is estimated that these aborigines can not be distinguished, right? Just like her, they always feel the same. They look at them, and it''s the same in principle. Xiao Fengting slowly made a lunch. When he came out, he seemed a little low in interest. When he was in a bad mood, he was very happy all day on the island. He didn''t expect that he would be in a bad mood today. However, Tang Qing didn''t care much about him. He only ate with his head down. For a while, the room was quiet. After dinner, Xiao Fengting got up to clean up the table. Tang leaned over his legs and sat on the chair. Looking at Xiao Fengting slowly clearing up the tableware, he was still a little curious: "what''s the matter with you? How bad mood? Did you regret rejecting that girl? " Xiao Fengting glanced at her, and her tone was a little cold, "lost in love." Tang Qing almost spit out, "don''t you, do you really like that girl?" Chapter 2449 Xiao Fengting picked up the water on the table and drank it slowly. She looked at her coolly. She didn''t say anything. She turned and left. Tang Qing looked at his back, and the expression on her face slowly relaxed. She showed a stunned expression and lowered her head as if thinking. * at sunset, Xiao Fengting lay on the reef, pillow his head, with a grass in his mouth, and looked at the boundless sea in the distance. He is not in a good mood. He has nothing to do now. He should go back to see Tang Qing, but for the first time today, he doesn''t want to see her. He knew that he liked her. He liked her when he opened his eyes and saw her on the first day. He also knew that Tang Qing didn''t like him. However, he was still bored by her concise refusal. Please her as much as you can, and you can''t get close to her. The transparent wall seems to be an eternal thing, not to be changed by his will. He thought, his heart is bitter, do not know how to deal with this situation. He didn''t know why Tang Qing didn''t like him. He was even a little angry at her for stopping him from approaching. He had no way to prove what he had done before, but she didn''t say a word to him. He didn''t even have a way to change it. He felt a little sad. He felt like a heavy stone in his heart, which made him breathless. ¡­¡­ He opened his eyes and saw Tang leaning on crutches in front of him. "Hello," she kicked him in the waist, "get up." He was a little angry: "I don''t call hello." Tang tilted his head, and his small face showed a teasing smile: "that, silly roe deer?" Xiao Fengting turned and turned her back. Tang Qing looked at his back, silently sighed, "Alas", and slowly sat down beside him. "It''s getting dark. It''s time for you to go back and cook." Xiao Fengting''s back to her, "I for you, only the use of cooking?" When Tang Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought his complaint was a little funny. "What else do you want to do?" she asked Xiao Fengting turned and looked at her with a pair of golden eyes that looked incomparably transparent in the setting sun, "you didn''t mean that we might live here all our lives? Then I want to be with you and have children with you. I don''t like the girls here. I like you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingleng for a long time, his face appeared a little surprised expression. Xiao Fengting seized her hand, a little stubborn, "you don''t pretend to be stupid for me. You know what I mean, and you know that I like you." Tang Qing looked at him with a helpless smile on his face. She raised her hand, took her right hand out of his and sighed softly. "How many days have you known me?" She said, "I''ll figure it out for you - it''s only 18 days since you woke up. What does eighteen days mean? It means that you and I are, at best, familiar strangers. Do you know my name? How old and what do you do? Know my life, what education I have, and what friends I have She stopped, looked at Xiao Fengting and said, "don''t say me, just say you - do you know who you are? Do you know what you do? No, you don''t know. You don''t even know who you are. " ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 2450 He stubbornly grasped her hand again, and his beautiful face was full of persistence: "is that important? We are going to stay here for the rest of our lives. Is our identity outside important? " Tang Qing shook his head speechless I can''t tell you "It''s too simple for you to say I like what you like, but does it take ten and a half years to really like someone?" He said, "what about that girl? She just knew me for a few days, isn''t she different from me to you? She likes me, and I like you, just like her. " Warm eyes, stubborn and persistent expression, simple like an 18-year-old just adult youth. Only at that age, can we have the courage to be desperate for what we love, how fearless we are, and what we need to do is to give everything we like. Tang Qing looked at him, a little want to laugh, but also a little do not know what to say. She took his hand out of the palm again, and then gently patted him on the shoulder, holding on to her crutches, trying to stand up Come on. Xiao Fengting, you are over 30 years old, not 18 years old. Such childish words come out of your mouth It''s ridiculous She stood up, some unsteady steps, the fingers falling on the side of her body were stubbornly pinched by the man, and his voice was a little tense, "why can''t you believe me? I like you?" Tang Qing looked down at him. The man''s pale eyes were dyed into beautiful red by the magnificent sunset. Everything in the world seemed to be reflected in this pair of transparent eyes. She looked at him with a slight smile. Because I was in love with you. She thought in her mind, but with a smile, she just shook her head slightly towards him, a gesture of being unreasonable. "You talk!" He looked at her silent expression, a little anxious, "what are you afraid of?! Do those past really matter to you? I don''t care. I don''t care about your past. I don''t care... " Tang Qing interrupted him, "I care." Three words, out of her mouth, a little cold. Xiao Fengting pursed his lips and looked at her. His eyes seemed a little red, but he didn''t know whether it was the reflection of the setting sun. He looked aggrieved and sad. Tang Qing is indifferent to look at him, she feels very absurd, before amnesia Xiao Fengting does not love her, so many years, also did not see him how to her, after amnesia, he fell in love with her. She could only say that he should be considerate of his identity as a person with amnesia. "You''re just too dependent on me. You take the chick plot as love at first sight." She tried to take back her finger, but Xiao Fengting just held it. Tang Qing frowned slightly. "Can''t I even tell who I like?" He asked, "what chick plot, I''m human, I know who I like." Tang Qing raised his eyebrows: "then I ask you - why do you like me? I''m gentle with you? Or to you? Or is it that you are not abusive, and the rougher you are, the more you like it? " Xiao Fengting asked, "are you not good to me?" "It seems that you have a vague definition of" good. " "I know who feeds me, who gives me medicine every day, and who cleans my body for me without that person. I know that I would be dead without that person! My life is hers, isn''t that enough reason to like her? " Chapter 2451 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang moved his lips, speechless, and found himself unable to say anything about him. She was a little discouraged and turned to leave. "Calm down yourself." Xiao Fengting confiscates her hand and pulls her whole person back directly. Tang Qing''s legs and feet are not good, he gently pull the whole person''s center of gravity is unstable, the waist is gently lifted by Xiao Fengting, the whole person is pressed under the body by Xiao Fengting. He lowered his head and looked down at her with a sense of oppression. Because of lowering his head, the eyes were dark with light on their back. "What else do you have to say?" he asked "What do you want to do?" Xiao Fengting lowered her head a little, and could almost touch her lips. His voice was a little low, and his Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily I want to kiss you Tang Qing was surprised to open his eyes, can''t believe looking at the face of innocent color embryo, she angrily scolded: "go away, you get rid of me!" Xiao Fengting bowed his head and touched her lips gently. "Xiao Fengting, dare you!" He lowered his head again, as if provocative, and gave her a new kiss. This time kiss a little longer than the last time, but also with the lips of her lips. Tang Qing has goose bumps all over his body and pushes him away with all his strength. He turns out from the rest of him and retreats several meters. He sits on the ground and his chest fluctuates violently. Xiao Fengting looked at her, "don''t you believe it now?" What do you believe? Believe he likes her? Believe it took him 18 days to fall in love with her? Either he or she is mad. Tang Qing raised his arm and wiped his lips in disgust. The soft touch disgusted her. She stood up trembling from the ground, went to pick up the crutches on the ground, looked down at Xiao Fengting sitting on the ground. "Well, I''ll tell you why you can''t like me." She said to Xiao Fengting, "because you are married outside. You have a wife. Xiao Fengting, you''d better use your brain to go out here, because a woman is waiting for you outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting opened his eyes slightly. This time, he finally showed an expression of being struck by thunder. Tang Qing looked at his shocked appearance and finally got a little happy. She said, "even if we can''t go out in the future, don''t hit me with the idea. I''m not interested in a married man." Xiao Fengting got up from the ground and grabbed Tang Qing''s hand. "Are you lying to me?" Tang Qingbai glanced at him, "I said, you are over 30 years old, not young. Is it strange to get married?" Xiao Fengting still looked unbelievable. He felt his body subconsciously. He didn''t know what he had found. He shook his head and said No, it can''t be... " Tang Qing sneered and said, "how impossible? I didn''t go to your wedding ceremony, but I''m a witness. " The fireworks all over the city, the whole Tongcheng people have seen, but he can not deny. Xiao Fengting is not as arrogant as he was just now. However, he was quick in thinking, and soon came up with a countermeasure: "this is all what you said. I reasonably suspect that it was you who came up with the statement in order to refuse me. Anyway, I don''t remember. Even if you talk nonsense, I can''t prove it." Tang Qing toward him white one eye: "I am full, support to say these." Chapter 2452 Tang Qing toward him white one eye: "I am full, support to say these." "You said I was married. What about my ring?" He reached out to her. "Not only do I have no ring, I don''t even have a ring." "How do I know why you don''t love rings after you get married?" "How do I know if you''re lying to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really reasonable. I can''t tell. Tang Qing glared at him fiercely, angrily picked up the crutches and pulled at his legs. Then he turned and left. Xiao Fengting followed behind her buttocks, still nagging: "you talk." "It''s so noisy." "Where''s my ring?" "How do I know?" "Did you take it?" Tang Qing was sneered with anger. Xiao Fengting finally recovered from the blow, and was in a good mood: "say ah, did you hide it secretly?" Tang Qing gave up the dialogue with Xiao Fengting, but she never said anything about him. She went back to the room, climbed into bed, put the quilt over her head and swaggered, "get out and cook!" Xiao Fengting took a look at her back, drooped her eyes and gently laughed, and went into the kitchen to cook. Tang Qing curled up on the wooden bed. She looked at the void with her eyes open. She wiped her lips with her hands. How could he confess to her with such a natural attitude, how could he kiss her again? Can you write off everything in the past just because you don''t remember anything? How can you be reconciled? Those past, are clearly hidden in her heart, enduring, but the culprit did not remember, with such a indifferent attitude to overthrow their own past, to pursue her. She closed her eyes, which were slightly astringent. He is close to her, appear so ridiculous, like the voice, is so harsh. That''s what she used to get close to. He broke her love with his own hands and broke it to pieces Tang Qing is muddled and restless. She dreams that she and Xiao Fengting were still together many years ago. At that time, she was very happy. When she looked at her happy smile, she felt full of fear. Until one day, Xiao Fengting walked in from the door, and forced Bao to her. The dream is broken, but the nightmare has landed. She slowly relaxed and finally found a trace of steadfast feeling from the nightmare. The hurt from him is real, all the good things are false. Only the nightmare can make her feel at ease. This is what Xiao Fengting has taught her in the past ten years. * when Xiao Fengting finished the dinner, seeing that Tang Qing was still sleeping, and seeing that it was dark outside the window, Xiao Fengting could not help calling her to get up for dinner. When he opened the quilt, he saw Tang Qing''s hair was wet with sweat, his face was pale, and his eyebrows were frowning. He was haunted by nightmares. He was startled and hastened to wake her up. Tang opened his eyes and saw Xiao Fengting''s face. Her eyes were a little confused and confused. She looked a little fragile. "What''s the matter with you?" He lowered his head with some heartache and looked at her empty eyes. For a moment, she looked very weak, like a handful of clouds. Holding it, he broke up. Tang Qing slowly raised her hand, as if to touch his face. At the moment when she touched his face, her fingers fell down and pushed him away. Chapter 2453 Tang Qing slowly raised her hand, as if to touch his face. At the moment when she touched his face, her fingers fell down and pushed him away. Tang Qing slowly sat up and rubbed his temples a little tired. "It''s OK. I have a nightmare." Xiao Fengting gently rubbed his chest. He didn''t know why. Tang Qing looked at him with that kind of eyes just now. He felt some pain in his heart. She looks like a child without home, homeless and helpless, as if the whole world has been abandoned, alone in the heavy rain ahead of the child. Tang Qing shook her head and pulled herself out of the nightmare. She took her crutches and got out of bed. The food is very rich, mushrooms, rabbit meat, bacon, wild vegetables, you can cook a pot of delicious. Tang Qing sat down and picked up a piece of potato. Seeing Xiao Fengting standing not far away, he raised his head and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" Her face is still a little white, looks very fragile, like a ceramic doll, all over the body only the eye ball is the color of heavy ink, so that her eyes are particularly smart. Her eyes grow well, very gentle radian, let her look even if do not speak, very gentle. Therefore, even if she was cruel to him, she was warm and soft, and could not see a little ferocious. But at the moment that pair of black eyes inside, with a few secretion of cold, as if a person in the heavy rain alone for too long, even eyes are wet by the rain, looks misty, cold. Xiao Fengting walked over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Tang tilted his head and said, "eh?" "You look sad and lonely." You look sad and lonely. Like in the most lively crowd, also can''t laugh out the appearance. Tang Tuan didn''t expect to hear such adjectives from Xiao Fengting''s mouth. She was a little funny, but she found that she couldn''t touch the corners of her lips, so she was a little tired: "isn''t it because of you?" Xiao Fengting a little aggrieved to think, my like, let you so sad? Tang Qing looked at his dim eyes, raised his hand and gently blocked his eyes. He said softly, "Xiao Fengting, don''t look at me like this." You know, I always feel soft. Knowing that no matter how deeply others hurt me, I can''t bear to hurt anyone at all. Maybe it''s because of this that we''ve come to such a situation. But at least, it shouldn''t be that you feel aggrieved. What should I do if you are wronged? She hates one more person, those people are no longer there. Gong Heng is really dead, and Xiao Fengting can''t remember. She tasted the rest of her grudges by herself. The most aggrieved person is obviously her. Why do you show her sad look to her? She can''t even find someone to hate. Memories are empty. Those past happened clearly, the injury still left in the memory and body, she can not put down that too tragic past, but also can not remember what Xiao Fengting did. She wanted two people to respect each other and be a stranger, but he said he liked her. Many years ago, he also said this sentence. Why did he say it again to her with this face after so many years? If you don''t remember anything, you can start over as if nothing happened? "You can go tomorrow." Chapter 2454 "You can go tomorrow." Hearing this, Xiao Fengting suddenly opened her hand and looked up at her in disbelief. Tang tilted his head down and slowly ate the potatoes on his hands. His voice was light and light: "I told you before that when you are almost healed, you will move out and live." Xiao Fengting has been recovering rapidly since he woke up. Now he has only a scab on his chest and back of his head. He had the life of a wild animal, and now he has recovered. Xiao Fengting said, "you dare to say that you didn''t want to drive me out because I confessed to you?" Tang Qingzheng Leng for a moment, slowly raised his head to look at him. He asked this sentence is not clever, not a bit of adult''s obscure twists and turns, so to ask out the heart, regardless of others will be embarrassed. Childish like a child. Tang Qing said, "it has nothing to do with that matter." Xiao Fengting: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s because of this that you want to drive me out." He firmly looked at her, fingers slightly clenched into a fist, again speak, voice has been mute, "you even just because I like you, and want to drive me away..." Confessing to someone you like is about to consume all your mental energy. If he pretends to be indifferent, he will still feel sad when he is refused. Now, it''s lost. Is it such an unacceptable thing to be liked by him? Tang Qing looks at him, smile slightly, calm almost cruel. "You''re right. I''m going to drive you out because you told me. Anyone who is confessed by someone he doesn''t like or even hates will feel sick Xiao Fengting''s eyes contracted violently. He asked, "do I make you feel sick?" As if he could not accept any more of her words, he suddenly stood up from his position and stopped her in a sharp voice: "don''t say it!" On his face, appeared the expression of anger, sadness and loss of soul. Tang Qing looked at the expression on his face, and slightly felt the pleasure of revenge - was she the same expression? The same anger, the same sadness, the same loss of soul? A cavity is really trampled, torn, abandoned, such pain, Xiao Fengting, do you also feel it? Like a trapped animal, he stood up from the chair and looked at her angrily and hopelessly, as if hoping to see something in her eyes, and then gradually disappointed again. His eyes slowly turned red. It seemed that tears flashed through his eyes. He quickly withdrew his sight, pursed his lips without saying a word, and turned to go out. The night was thick as a drop of ink, and his figure was gradually swallowed up by the night. Tang Qing looked at his back, the expression of smile on his face gradually became stiff, her lip corner came down, and her eyes were also dim. From Xiao Fengting''s anger, she really felt a certain pleasure, and then the feeling of revenge was quickly covered by a gradually rising void. She felt that she had done a stupid thing just now - even if she treated him with his own way, Xiao Fengting did not remember. Is it meaningful for her to retaliate against him? The person who hurt her will not have any regret. The happiness she feels is just the expression on her face that once felt pity for her. Chapter 2455 But does it make sense? He''s not him anymore. The happiness of nothingness brings her deeper emptiness. Tang Qing slowly took back his sight and ate slowly. It was probably the last time that the man with excellent cooking skills cooked for her. It would be a bit cheap to come back. But sooner or later, I still have to go. There is no difference between going now and going later. She didn''t feel regret or anything, just a sudden lack of a person in the room, a little too quiet. However, before Xiao Fengting wakes up, it is so quiet here. She used to be very good before and can adapt to it after coming. Tang Qing finished the dinner peacefully, and then sat down on the chair for a while. After a while, she realized that no one had cleaned up the dishes for her. She gradually regained consciousness and slowly lowered her head to clean up the remaining dishes. It can take years to change a bad habit, but it only takes three days to form a habit. She sighed softly in her heart, dragging her aching legs and feet, and slowly walked to the kitchen. Since Xiao Fengting borrowed the tools, he cleaned up the thatched cottage. At least it won''t leak in rainy days. The stove was rebuilt, and he decorated the wall with shells. It seemed that there was an original artistic atmosphere. Tang Qing looked at the clean and tidy kitchen. The meat and vegetables were put away in different categories. There was no smell of oil and fireworks in the air. It was as clean as a newly decorated one. Since Xiao Fengting took over cooking, she has hardly ever been here. Now she takes a look and finds that the house has been completely invaded by Xiao Fengting, full of traces left by him. If she had leisure, she could pack all the things he had left behind and throw them out of the door to show her gratitude to him. However, on such a dangerous island, she is not likely to do such a stupid thing. Without Xiao Fengting, she will live on her own in the future. Throwing away all the things he left behind seems to be very pleasant, but it is a very meaningless emotional thing for her. She also needed to lean on those chairs and stools to live on the island. Tang Qing squatted on the ground to wash the bowl, then brush the pot again, tidy up the kitchen and chopping board, and then slowly returned to the bed. The night here is very quiet, except for the sound of the waves, only insects. There is no entertainment on the island, and most people go back to their houses to sleep as soon as it gets dark. She unconsciously looked at the door and suddenly thought where Xiao Fengting should sleep tonight. It was so dark that she didn''t give him time to build another thatched cottage to hide in. He would probably have to sleep in a tree tonight. There are no big beasts here, but ordinary snakes or frogs can cope with them. He is an expert in the wild. She really doesn''t have to worry about him. Tang Qing forced herself to take back her thoughts from Xiao Fengting. She closed her eyes and began to count the sheep. The method of diverting attention was very useful. Tang Qing quickly fell asleep. * when she woke up, Xiao Fengting was still leaning against the coconut tree he used to lean on, surrounded by a circle of children. He smile, with their fight, but no longer to her side of the line of sight projection. Chapter 2456 Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart - this should be the best peaceful solution. She sat by the door as usual, letting the sun shine on her. She needs more sunshine and calcium, which the doctor once told her. Not far away came the noise of the little turnip heads, chattering words that she could not understand. She felt a little noisy. She opened her eyes and looked not far away. She saw Xiao Fengting holding a green flute in her hand. I didn''t know where he cut such a bamboo and what tools he used to make it. I saw that he put the flute on his lips, and a melodious flute came out from his lips. He''s really a decathlon genius. The children had never seen the flute, so they stopped and looked up at him curiously and enviously. Their eyes were full of adoration for him. Since Xiao Luoting had been playing with her, she had been haunted by her small targets. The straw rope she once tied up has long been forgotten by the children who are fond of the new and hate the old. After all, Xiao Fengting has more things than her, and the things he takes out are more fresh than her. He sat in the shade of a tree to make chairs, and surrounded by people around him. Everything in his hands seemed to be flowing, and all the clumsy things became exquisite and meticulous. It is estimated that there is no way to exchange grasshopper for coconut in the future. Tang Qing thinks regretfully. She saw that brown girl standing not far away looking at Xiao Fengting, her eyes with infatuation and infatuation, like a shy and timid deer, both want to get close to, but also afraid of approaching. Excellent men always have pursuers, not to mention Xiao Fengting is far beyond the word "excellent". It''s normal to be adored by little girls. Tang Qing looked at a few eyes and slowly withdrew her sight. She stood up with the wall on the ground and slowly returned to the room. She folded herself and closed the door. Xiao Fengting, who had been leaning against the tree trunk to play flute, broke off. He put down his flute and looked up at the house not far away. In front of the closed door, there is no Tang Qing. That person''s indifference, like a millennium snow mountain, the sun can not melt her alienation and cold. He thinks that she is a little bit fond of him, and also aware of her resistance and estrangement to him, but he simply thinks that as long as he tries his best to be good to her, the iceberg can be melted by him. I didn''t expect to get only two words - disgusting. A cavity really fed the dog, the other side also used his foot to step on the top, kicked out the door. Even if he doesn''t matter, he can''t be shy and cling to her. What''s more, he has something to do with it. He also has his own self-esteem. Xiao Fengting thought, since she doesn''t like him and disgusts him, then what''s the point of being shameless again? If you go on, it''s just a price drop. He angrily withdrew his sight from the closed door, gave the flute to the group of turnip heads, and turned to walk towards the woods. He had no place to live and was not in the mood to make a nest. He planned to sleep in the tree during this period. The brown girl stood looking at him in the distance, until his figure disappeared in the woods, and then ran in the direction of each other as if thinking of something. * Chapter 2457 Tang Qing found that Xiao Fengting and the brown girl on good terms. The two gradually went out and went home together in the evening. With his ability, it is easy to find a place to stay for a night. The people here are very warm and will not refuse a homeless stranger. Just living in that girl''s house is really hard for people to think about. However, it has nothing to do with her. All the things Xiao Fengting left behind were almost finished by her. Early in the morning, Tang Qing, leaning on a crutch and carrying a basket, planned to go to the woods to pick some wild vegetables. The land here is fertile. If you sow a handful of seeds, you can grow something to eat. It is also suitable for disabled people like her to survive. She thought that when her legs were more convenient, she would go to the gate to cultivate a vegetable garden and plant vegetables at the door, so as not to go to the woods to look for food. Early in the morning, before the women got up, she stepped on the grass with dew and went deep into the woods. The land in the forest was moist and suitable for fungus growth. Tang crouched down and pulled out a round mushroom. He looked down for a moment, trying to identify whether it was the food Xiao Fengting had picked before or was poisonous. She followed the mushroom with big eyes and small eyes, but she didn''t find out why - many times, when she saw them, they were already mushroom soup. Still, she regretfully put it back in the distance. Although the mushroom soup is delicious, her life is still very important. There is no need to pay the price of her life for a meal. Stop and go all the way, and when the sun rises, her basket is full of wild vegetables. Legs ache really can''t hold on, she took out the linen pad under the body, tired to sit down, kneading his stiff legs. Her muscles have degenerated, and now she can''t walk a few steps. These days, she consciously exercises herself, but now she is at the end of her tether. When Tang Qing was about to take a sip of drinking water from the basket, she suddenly heard a slight wind in her ear. She suddenly turned her head and saw that a snake head came to her less than one centimeter behind her ear. The fangs opened and she was about to bite her neck! This distance has no time to retreat. Tang Qing''s eyes reflected the appearance of this ferocious snake. A hand suddenly stretched out from behind her and accurately grasped the three inch part of the snake. The snake was suddenly attacked, and the whole snake softened, and its tail fell on her shoulder. Without seeing how hard the man tried, the snake''s head was cut off. Tang tilted his head to look at the Tibetan green poisonous snake at the two corpses, and then slowly raised his head to look at the man behind him. She was a little confused: "how are you here?" Isn''t he supposed to be sleeping in the house so early in the morning? Xiao Fengting looked down at the wild vegetables in her basket. She did not answer her question. She raised her eyebrows and asked her, "are you going to eat these in the future?" Tang Qing looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong with eating these?" Xiao Fengting shrugged his shoulders, then bent down to pick up the dead snake, and threw its body into her basket, carelessly: "add some game to you." After saying this, he took back his sight, did not look at her again, turned around and walked out of the woods. Chapter 2458 ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sick. " Tang Qing stood in place, looking at his Xiao Fengting figure, natural and unrestrained disappeared in the line of sight. She lowered her head and took a look at the ferocious snake''s head cut off by Xiao Fengting on the ground. Naturally, the other party died, but the fangs were exposed. The sharp fangs still made Tang Qing feel a subtle chill in his neck. She rubbed her neck unconsciously, then kicked the head of the snake on the ground far away, looked at the snake body in her basket, hesitated for a moment, and did not throw it on the ground. The reality did not let her affectation, this snake is estimated to be the future she rarely eat game. Tang leaned down to look at his legs and sighed softly. She might find more food when she could walk a few more steps, but now, that''s all she can get. There was a feeling that his feet couldn''t hold on. Tang Qing didn''t dare to sit on the ground like he had just done. He bent down to pick up the linen cloth on the ground and walked back to the house with his crutches. The children are playing on the beach, putting the coconut picked from the tree on the ground as a ball and kicking it. The sun is on the head. However, the children are not afraid of the sun at all. They seem to have infinite energy all over their bodies. They are laughing every day. Tang Qing took a rest in the room for a while, and then picked some dishes and took them to the side of the well for cleaning. The well in the village was under a huge coconut tree next to her house. She moved a small bench and sat there to fetch water and wash vegetables. The sight lingered for a while on the green coconut under the children''s feet. Tang Qing took back his sight a little regretfully. Since Xiao Fengting wakes up, the children''s interest in her has gradually disappeared. There are not many opportunities for her to exchange her trinkets for their labor. However, their family members will pity her as a disabled person and ask the children to bring some fish to supplement her nutrition. There was a slight hiss in his ear. Tang Qing raised his head and saw a tall figure leaning against a coconut tree not far away. He had a grass in his mouth and a smooth coconut in his hand, which seemed a bit cynical and a little careless. He didn''t lean against the tree he used to be in today, so it''s no wonder that she didn''t see anyone staying there. I think that Xiao Fengting saw the appearance of the coconut under the children''s feet just now, and he made a deliberate voice to show her ridicule. Tang Qing was too lazy to ignore his childish temper. He withdrew his sight and lowered his head to take out the snake in the basket. He peeled the snake and broke his belly. She was quick with her hands and feet, and soon peeled off a snake''s skin completely, and dealt with the viscera and gall. Tang Qing put the snake meat back into the basket. Before he got up, he felt a little dark on the top of his head. He didn''t know when Xiao Fengting had moved to her. He bent down and touched the snake meat in her basket with his slender fingertips. Tang Qing watched him touch her freshly washed dishes with his dirty hands. His face sank a little, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at him patiently. "When I have lunch, I''ll have a snake, of course." Tang Qing endured his temper: "you are not without food." Why grab food from her? Chapter 2459 "I don''t care." He took a look at her and slowly withdrew his hand. "I saved your life, but I didn''t ask you to make a meal for me. What are you dissatisfied with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To be exact, I gave you the only meat dish you cooked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was speechless. She didn''t want to meet Xiao Fengting, but there were so many people on the island. Unless she moved to the sea, how could she avoid him. Seeing Xiao Fengting poked her washed dishes again, Tang Qing couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and patted the back of his hand: "don''t give me cheap hands!" Xiao Fengting didn''t care: "what''s wrong with your hands. I''m still mean. " Tang Qing pursed his lips and frowned slightly. He bent down to pick up the thin stool and said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll make you lunch." Xiao Fengting bent the corner of her lips and glanced at the stool on her hand, "I made the stool on your hand." Tang Qing''s fingers clenched slightly. Xiao Fengting: "the stools, chairs and tables in my home are not made by me, and I don''t know how to distinguish them." Tang Qing turned around. She looked at Xiao Fengting for a moment. Then she lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, as if she was a little tired. "Then I''ll let you go back and take out all the things you''ve made, OK?" Xiao Fengting gently Zheng Zheng, and then drooping eyes low smile, the voice is very light way: "what''s the matter, I''m your. Mine is yours. " Tang Qing slowly raised his head and eyelashes, and his eyes fell on his face. His lips were faintly smiling, but a faint bitter smile. She took back her sight, shook her head, said nothing more, but returned home with the basket. This is the first time that Xiao Fengting has been driven out in recent days and returned here. I don''t know if it is because this is the place where he opened his eyes for the first time. He really has a very difficult mood for this room. He looked at the things in the room quietly and found that nothing had changed, except that there was little food left in the corner. Tang Qing put the stool down with his back to him and tied up his drooping hair with a hemp rope, revealing his thin back and white neck. "You sit here and I''ll cook." She didn''t look back at him. She went into the kitchen on crutches. The air was cold. Xiao Fengting''s fingers rubbed gently on the clean table top. He lowered his eyes, habitually hooked his lips and grinned. He found that there was nothing funny to do for him to entertain. The corners of his lips slowly turned down and sat on the chair for a while. Listening to the subtle sounds coming from the kitchen, he held his face and closed his eyes slightly. Tang Qing used the snake he had strangled to make a Hot Pepper Fried snake meat, and made fish soup with the fish she had sent yesterday. The fish itself was what she intended to eat in the evening, but when Xiao Fengting came, she cooked it all, so as not to divide them. After frying another pot of vegetables, she took out all the food in the kitchen. Xiao Fengting lay on the chair, closed his eyes, and seemed to be asleep. When he was asleep, his face was calm and his brows were relaxed. Looking at him walking outside every day these days, his skin did not turn black, still as white as before. This sun does not tan the constitution, I do not know how many girls envy. Tang Qing put the last dish on the table, hesitated for a moment, and pushed his shoulder gently with his hand. Chapter 2460 Tang Qing put the last dish on the table, hesitated for a moment, and pushed his shoulder gently with his hand. The man immediately opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and he could not see the appearance of falling asleep at all. "Eat." Tang Qing slowly took back his fingers. Without looking at Xiao Fengting, he went to sit opposite him and pushed his chopsticks in front of him. "Maybe it''s not as good as you do. I''ll make it a little bit." Xiao Fengting looked at her with open eyes. He didn''t move his chopsticks. He just whispered, "let me come back." Tang Qing calmly put a vegetable leaf into his mouth, slowly chewed three times before swallowing. Her tone was very indifferent: "no way." "You can''t take care of yourself alone." Xiao Fengting said, "if the chair is broken, who will repair it for you? Who will make up for the roof leakage of the house? You can''t find any serious meat here except to dig some wild vegetables. Are you going to live on these vegetables in the future? " Tang Qing indifferent way: "this is my business, has nothing to do with you." "I like you." "It''s your business, it''s none of my business." "You were nearly killed by a poisonous snake today, you know? If I''m not there, you''re now... " Tang Qing interrupted his words, she calmly looked up at him, "it was just an accident." A sneer appeared on Xiao Fengting''s face. "Accident? Is this your first time out recently? Do you think it''s an accident to meet a viper the first time? " "Xiao Fengting, this is my business, it has nothing to do with you." There was no emotion on her face, and there was no expression at the bottom of her face. You don''t need to care about my life and death. Even if I really can''t live, I don''t need you to worry about it Xiao Fengting showed an ugly smile: "I like you, I care about your life and death, can''t you? What are you saying? What should I do if you die? " Tang tilt down her head, she gently exhaled a breath, seems to be a little tired. She whispered: "you can live well if I die. Don''t put some unnecessary sustenance on me I''m not that important, Xiao Fengting. You''ve thought about how to kill me before Her last words made Xiao Fengting''s arm a layer of goose bumps. Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him. She looked at the shock and incomprehension on his face, and showed a wry smile: "the relationship between the two of us is really not as good as that of your brain. You said that I saved you, but I did not want to save you, because my life was saved by you, and I just repay you. Without this, I would not raise my eyebrows even if you died in front of me. " She slowly lowered her head: "I don''t want to have any relationship with you anymore. You have made me live hard enough. I don''t want to be..." "I used to make you miserable?" Xiao Fengting asked suddenly. Tang Qing slightly pursed lips, she did not answer this question, picked up chopsticks again, "eat." Xiao Fengting tastelessly finished the lunch. Once again, Tang Qing refused, in a way that he felt confused. He didn''t know what kind of person he was in the past, but listening to her say that he had ever thought of killing her still gave him goose bumps. He looked down at his hand, a little confused. How could it be? How could he want to kill her? Chapter 2461 How could he give up? He felt incredible, and even a little angry at himself in the past. How can he think about such things? It''s a sin to think about it. Tang Qing received the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen. Seeing Xiao Fengting still sitting in place, he stepped forward to drive people out: "you should go out." Xiao Fengting asked in a low voice, "where should I go?" "Go where you should go." He raised his eyes and shook his head at her: "I have no place to go." Tang Qing slightly tightened his jaw and went to open the door. The sun poured in, and a thin shadow was reflected into the room. She looked up and saw the brown girl standing at the door. She didn''t know how long she had been standing here, but when she opened the door, she saw Xiao Fengting sitting in the room, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face. Tang Qing said to Xiao Fengting, "your people have come to pick you up." Xiao Fengting''s face with a trace of cynical smile, reflected in his eyes some indifference. "She''s not my man." "Don''t you live in her house these days?" Tang Qing turned to look at him, "you don''t give people hope and destroy her hope, it''s not good." Xiao Fengting looked at her: "when will I live in her house? When did you give her hope? " "I see you..." "What you see is true?" He interrupted her, and then said a few words with localization to the girl. The speed was very fast. Before Tang Qing could recover, the girl suddenly ran away crying. Tang Qing unconsciously chased forward a few steps, and then she stopped. She turned her head and looked at him in confusion: "what did you say to her?" Xiao Fengting''s tone was extremely cold: "I told her to stop pestering me in the future." Tang Qing''s heart cluttered, and she asked in disbelief, "how can you say such a thing to her?" "What shall I say?" He got up from his chair, went up to her and looked down at her. He was a whole head higher than her, and now the shadow came down, making Tang Qing feel the same pressure as in the past. She couldn''t help but step back, and the man put his hand on her chin and raised her face. His pale eyes were very cold in the shadow. "I''ve rejected her countless times, but you don''t understand. You still think I have an affair with her. Her parents look at me pitifully, I just had a few meals in her house, you think I have something to do with her. But what should I do? You drove me out. I don''t even have a place to live. Where can I live? You tell me, where should I live? " Tang Qing took a breath. She saw a trace of sadness in his pale eyes. Her heart was tight and she couldn''t breathe. "Xiao Fengting," her voice was a little hard, "I don''t have a problem with who you are with..." "But I do mind." He interrupted. "I don''t want you to get me wrong." She was powerless in his attack, and her voice became hoarse. "Xiao Fengting, don''t do this..." He took back his hand and turned away, not looking at her. Tang Qing bit his lips tightly and looked at the straight and stubborn figure in front of him, and felt a little flustered. She was aware of a trace of her own shaking, a little bit scared up, cold as ice, hanging in front of her heart, tottering. "Xiao Fengting, I don''t know what to do," she said in a low voice Chapter 2462 She couldn''t hurt the kindness of others. Even if the good intentions came from Xiao Fengting. Maybe he was born to be mean and abusive. Knowing that the man in front of him was the one who hurt her deeply, but seeing his sad appearance, he began to feel unbearable. She sat there tired and pale, with a look of desolation. Xiao Fengting turned to look at her, looking at her tired face. He moved his lips and wanted to ask her, but did you feel so tired just by leaving me? He was very sad, did not know who to blame, maybe Tang Qing did not have any fault, the wrong person is himself. He did not remember what he had done to her, but for her, the harm always existed, after all, the person who lost his memory was not her. He looked at her with some sadness in his eyes and slowly lowered his head. ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''m out. " Don moved her lips. She didn''t speak. She just raised her hand to block her eyes and didn''t look at him again. Xiao Fengting takes back his sight and feels like a fool. He has made a farce, which has no practical effect except to embarrass others. He could not think of his past, nor could he untie Tang Qing''s heart knot. It was useless for him to make trouble for her. ¡°¡­¡­ You, "he hesitated and whispered," be careful when you go out in the future. There are many poisonous snakes in the forest. I can''t watch you all the time If there''s nothing to eat... " He paused and sighed, "forget it, I''m going." Tang Qing closed his eyes, listening to the footsteps of Xiao Fengting gradually away, and then a slight sound of closing the door. The sun was blocked outside the door, the room suddenly cool down, Tang Qing in the quiet room, feel a trace of empty loneliness. She leaned over, slowly clasped her legs in the chair, curled up, and looked at the dim void with her eyes open. She didn''t quite understand how things would have turned into the present appearance. Xiao Fengting''s direct and warm love made her feel afraid. She couldn''t help resisting, but she couldn''t face his lost eyes. Now the man is innocent - but is he really innocent? People or that person, can you think that everything has not happened? She slowly raised her hand and pressed it on her lost light eye. After so many years, she still clearly remembered that day''s pain. Even that pain can be written off with that person''s amnesia? What does that make her feel? Also pretend not to care, nothing happened, just accept everything now? She was unable to pull the corner of her lips, but only showed a bitter smile. It''s impossible. As long as the person is Xiao Fengting, whether he still remembers it or not, she and he will never be able to. She always hated him, hated the cruel man who hurt her * , when the sky is still bright. She yawned and took the crutches on the edge of the bed with ease. She planned to go to the well and pour some water to wash it. As soon as the door opened, something rolled down the edge of the door into the room. Tang Qing slightly lowered his head and narrowed his eyes to see that it was a mass of meat wrapped with plant leaves.... Chapter 2463 She looked up and looked at the distance. The sun was just half out of the horizon. The fishermen were just getting ready. The beach was quiet and everything was not fully awake. She hesitated for a moment, bent down, picked up the meat on the ground, put it on the table, and untied the leaves wrapped on the meat. A rabbit, which had been gutted and skinned, showed up in front of her. Rabbit meat is very fresh, it seems that with a little bit of rabbit''s body temperature, Tang Qing sat on the stool, looking at the rabbit meat on the table, slightly pursed his lips. In the early morning of these days, sometimes she just opened the door, sometimes she just came back from going out. There was always a string of meat hanging on the edge of her door. Sometimes it was rabbit, sometimes snake, sometimes fish, or some pieces of meat she didn''t know. They were all cleaned up, wrapped in leaves and placed at her door. Thanks to this, the food on her table is gradually becoming more and more abundant. She doesn''t need to gnaw on boiled potato chips every day. Tang Qing knows who sent it. But she didn''t say anything or do anything. What Xiao Fengting left behind, she didn''t throw it away. She left it to cook and eat. Since their quarrel that day, Xiao Fengting seldom came to her house to wander around. Sometimes he was not seen all day long. This is the place where people can live on this island. Tang Qing understands that Xiao Fengting is hiding from him. According to reason, this is the best result for her. Tang leaned on his chair for a while, took the rabbit to the kitchen, and then went to the well to wash. The cold water splashed on her face, and her body trembled slightly. Then, a sharp pain came out of her abdomen. Tang Qing''s face turned pale. She pressed the palm of her hand on her abdomen and whispered in her heart that it was not good. * Yager found Xiao Fengting lying on the trunk of a tree in the forest. She picked up a stone from the ground and couldn''t help but hit him gently with the stone. Xiao Fengting opened her eyes, and her pale golden eyes fell down and looked at her. Yagan always felt that this man was different from the man on the island. He was better than any man on the island. But at the moment, when he looked down on her, she had a shivering fear. She summoned up her courage and asked in a loud voice, "why don''t you come to my house for dinner?" Xiao Fengting sat up leisurely from the tree trunk, and his long straight legs fell down. He picked a leaf and pinched it in his hand. He said indifferently, "nothing. I''m tired of eating." Jacques Ann didn''t believe his lies. He refused to come to her house for dinner since that day. She couldn''t help asking, "yes, did she say something to you?" Xiao Fengting''s fingertips stung, fingernails picked the surface of the leaves, a faint smell of grass floating out from the gap. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked down at her: "hmm?" "I just want to help you." Jacques was very frightened and aggrieved by him. "She is not good to you at all. We built that house for you, and now she drives you out. I don''t give you food or shelter. I also see you take food and put it at her door every day You, are you being bullied by her? " Chapter 2464 Xiao Fengting didn''t expect that she even knew all these things. She also made Tang Qingxing a villain who occupied the nest of magpies. She couldn''t help laughing. He nodded. "You''re right. I was bullied by her." Jacques opened his eyes wide. "I''ll help you..." Xiao Fengting jumped down from the tree trunk. The trunk of the tree is very high, almost two meters from the ground, but he falls gently, looking very relaxed. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Yager an looks at her and thinks that she is so powerful. Xiao Fengting: what can you do for me "I''ll help you get her out." Jacques clenched his fist, as if to share his hatred with him. "No such selfish villain is allowed to live on our island!" Xiao Fengting rubs the green leaves on his fingertips. He smiles at the smell of speech, and has an indifferent attitude: "nothing. I was bullied by her voluntarily." "You..." Jacques opened his eyes in surprise. Pure local residents really don''t understand the distorted relationship between people outside and how anyone can voluntarily be bullied. "I like her, so whatever she does to me, I don''t care. Do you understand? " Yagan didn''t understand, but the only thing she understood was that he liked Tang Qing. Jacques looked at him with red eyes: "I, I like you too. I will hunt for you, build a house for you to live in, and I won''t make you sad... " Xiao Fengting faintly smile: "you are very good, but I don''t like you, so all this has no meaning to me." Jacques Ann cried sadly. However, Xiao Fengting did not comfort her and turned away from her. His indifference made her feel worse. Sometimes she felt that the man was not as close as his appearance. He was always so distant and indifferent to her that he was tired of even a word of comfort. Only for that woman, he cared about everything. * when Xiao Fengting passed Tang Qing''s door, he saw that the bag of rabbit meat he had given him had disappeared. He slightly hooked his lips and left, humming happily. The next day, Xiao Fengting, as usual, wrapped a bag of clean meat with big leaves and hung it at the door of Tang Qing. At noon, he walked through her door and found that the meat was still hanging there. Xiao Fengting frowned and took a look at the meat. He didn''t know where he was doing wrong, or did Tang Qing oversleep? In the evening, he came again and found that the package of meat had been rotten. The weather on the island was hot and humid, and the meat was easy to rot. he went to take the bag of meat and throw it away. He stood at the door and hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t have the courage to push the door in. What if Tang Qing didn''t want his things today? It is unnecessary for him to go in and destroy her mood because of this kind of thing. The uneasiness of the bottom of his heart was pressed back, and Xiao Fengting turned to walk in the woods. He picked a satisfied tree from the forest and climbed up. He leaned leisurely against the tree trunk and looked at the starry sky. The night was so deep, and the stars looked so close. He watched those stars turn into Tang Qing''s face, and then turned into his face. He fell asleep. When you wake up, you wake up in the rain. It''s raining. He sat up from the tree, looked up at the cloudy sky, hid in the leafy place, and broke a leaf in his mouth. Chapter 2465 He sat up from the tree, looked up at the cloudy sky, hid in the leafy place, and broke a leaf in his mouth. He heard a movement and turned his head to face a dark snake. The snake didn''t seem to expect to be found by him. He was so scared that one snake was staring at the other side. Then the snake saw the man in front of him with a satisfied smile on his face. The sense of crisis made him turn around and want to run away. Before he ran out, he was pinched three inches Xiao Fengting shook the snake that was crushed to death by one of his hands. Satisfied, he thought that it would take no effort to come. He also wanted to find food for Tang Qing on rainy days. With a sharp stone knife, he peeled off the snake''s skin and dealt with its internal organs. He delivered the cut snake meat to Tang Qing''s door. It''s still early. Tang Qing probably hasn''t woken up yet. He hangs snake meat at the door and looks at the dark crack. He hesitates for a moment, but still can''t control his curiosity and takes a look inside. The room was dark and could not see anything. He regretfully withdrew his sight, looked at the wet ground, sighed softly, and went back in the drizzle. On rainy days, the children on the island were also ordered by their mother not to go out at home. For a time, the island, which had always been laughing and singing, became colder and colder. With two sweet potatoes just dug out from the stove, Yage an went to Xiao Fengting in the light rain. She found Xiao Fengting sitting on the trunk and looking up at the sky under the thick branches of a hundred year old tree. "Hello," she said, throwing a sweet potato at him. Xiao Fengting easily took over, a person sitting under the tree, a person sitting on the tree, eating sweet potatoes. The sweet potato was hot and sweet, and it was delicious to eat on rainy days. After eating for a while, Yager an suddenly said, "hello." The man ignored her. "I tell you, my mother just told me that the woman in that room didn''t open all day yesterday. I don''t know if something happened." Xiao Fengting eats sweet potato slightly. He looked down at her. Jacques Ann lowered his head. "If she doesn''t open the door today, something must have happened." Xiao Fengting pursed his lips. A trace of gloom appeared in his pale eyes. He jumped down from the tree trunk and went outside the forest without looking back. Accord South sits in place, while biting sweet potato, while scolding oneself: "fool." * Xiao Fengting used to walk, but he walked faster and faster. Finally, it seemed that he couldn''t wait to run. He rushed to the door of Tang Qing''s room breathlessly. Sure enough, he saw that the snakemeat he had hung up was not taken down. This time he finally had no patience. He opened the door and saw Tang Qing lying on the bed with his back to him. The other side curled up with his hair in disorder. When he heard the door open, his body seemed to move, but he didn''t seem to have the strength to turn over. Xiao Fengting quickly walked past, a will her out of bed to get up, embrace into the arms: "what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing has been sweating for a day and a night, but the water has not entered. When she is confused, she hears the voice of Xiao Fengting. She opens her eyes weakly and says in a soft voice, "how did you come?" Xiao Fengting looked at her pale and bloodless face. Her face was slightly ugly. He smelled a trace of blood, and he was in a panic. Chapter 2466 The smell of blood came from the quilt. He subconsciously wanted to lift it off, and his wrist was caught by Tang Qing''s cold, sweaty fingers. He is shaking his head, or does he want to scratch his wrist "Where did you get hurt?" He frowned and looked very ugly. "Didn''t I tell you not to go to the woods? I didn''t give you enough food? Bitten by something? If there is anything to hide, let me see first. " He said he was about to break free of Tang Qing''s fingers and lift the quilt. As soon as his wrist tightened, he was seized by Tang Qing. "No injuries." Tang Qing couldn''t help but say that although her face was pale at the moment, she also showed some strange emotions. She took back her eyes and did not look at him. "You don''t mind me. I''ll endure these days." After saying these words, it seems that she has spent all her strength. She closed her eyes with forbearance, grasped Xiao Fengting''s hand, and unconsciously clenched it, showing a little patience. "No injuries?" Xiao Fengting is angry at the moment, his voice is a little loud, with a fierce flavor, "you are with me on weekdays, I don''t care about you, now you can''t get up with pain, you still tell me you are not hurt?" He broke away from Tang Qing''s wrist and opened the quilt which was pressed by Tang Qing. The smell of blood suddenly became strong, and the bloodstain on the quilt was exposed in front of him. Her two slender white legs were powerless on the bed. Her thin white pajamas were covered with red blood. Some of them had flowed slowly down her thighs, and the sheets and bedding were red with blood. "You are..." Xiao Fengting was so scared that his hands were shaking. He didn''t expect that there would be so much blood. He subconsciously wanted to separate Tang Qing''s leg and look at the injured place. Tang Qing gave him a weak kick. Tang Qing was held in his arms. His face was dying. His voice trembled with shame and anger: "Xiao Fengting, are you and your mother sick You, you get out of here. " Xiao Fengting raised his head: "what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing closed his eyes and was so angry that he wanted to hit him, but because of the pain, he had no strength at all. He could only come to see him for nothing. "Can''t I have dysmenorrhea?" She curled up her legs and felt a wave of blood flowing down the side of her legs with emotion. Her eyebrows frowned painfully and her lips turned white. "Get out of here Don''t bother me any more. " Xiao Fengting: When he heard what Jacques said, he ran straight to her. What''s more, his brain was empty with blood on her lower body. Tang Qing said, "you put me back on the bed." Xiao Fengting looks at her. She was weak: "sit It hurts... " He quickly and gently laid her back on the bed. Tang Qing trembles to cover the quilt back, a face is about to be angry to death expression. "Go away." Xiao Fengting: "I don''t go away." Tang opened his eyes and glared at him angrily. A wave of pain surged up. The eyes suddenly lost their strength. She hugged her stomach and curled up her legs. Her body bent like a shrimp. Xiao Fengting was bewildered by her pain. He asked her in a low voice, "have you not eaten for several days?" Chapter 2467 Tang Qing closed her eyes and was too painful to speak. Her stomach was like a steel knife stirring her uterus. In such a hot and humid place, she was cold as ice. Her great aunt has been very untimely, sometimes for several months did not come, to the island may be because she was too tired, this more than a month, is her first time to aunt. There are no sanitary napkins or painkillers here. On the first day yesterday, she still had the strength to get up and wash her soiled clothes and bedding. Today, it may be because of the rain and the weather is colder than yesterday. She has no strength to get up. The pain made her want to roll on the bed and cry, but she didn''t even have the strength to turn over. Xiao Fengting looked at her bleeding lips, her eyes slightly dark, leaned to the kitchen, and quickly boiled a pot of boiling water. He wakes up Tang Qing, feeds her some boiled water, looks at her face a little better, opens the door again, plunges into the rain curtain. Yager an squatted at the door of her home with her legs in her arms. Looking at the distance gloomily, she saw the figure of Xiao Fengting appearing in front of her. She stood up at once. The man in front of him wiped the water on his face and asked, "is there any roasted sweet potato?" "Yes. Are you still hungry? " Yagian went to the kitchen under the stove and dug out two steaming sweet potatoes and handed them to him. Xiao Fengting took it, but didn''t eat it. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yager an saw that he was wet all over and wanted to ask him to come in and wipe his face. Xiao Fengting hesitated for a moment and asked her, "here you are What do girls use once a month? " Yagan opened his eyes slowly and in surprise. * Tang Qingqing was in a daze of pain and felt someone push the door and come in. There was a cold wind blowing outside the door, and the cool feeling was blowing on her skin. Her body convulsed a little and aroused a wave of pain again. The door was shut quickly. Someone opened the quilt and put a warm thing on her abdomen. She gave a gentle voice and could not help holding the warm source. She opened her eyes slightly, and her retina reflected Xiao Fengting''s face vaguely. He looked a little serious at the moment. His face was tight, unsmiling and very cold. She had no strength, her eyes closed again, and then she felt light. She was gently lifted up and put on a reclining chair with quilt. She laboriously opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fengting''s back to her. She pulled down a large sheet of bed sheets that had been stained by menstrual blood. She took a new sheet from nowhere and laid it up. Then he opened the door and went out. After a while, he rushed back with a quilt and threw himself on her bed. The quilt looks much thicker than she usually uses. After all this, he turned to look at her. Tang Qing was curled up in the quilt and half squinted at him. She looked powerless, as if she couldn''t even speak. Xiao Fengting came over, gently took her out of the quilt, and gently put her back on the bed. He went back to the kitchen, filled a pot of hot water, wiped her sweaty face with a linen cloth, and then whispered, "I''ll clean you up." Tang Qing did not hear clearly at first, until Xiao Fengting leaned over and easily took off her pajamas. Chapter 2468 He went back to the kitchen, filled a pot of hot water, wiped her sweaty face with a linen cloth, and then whispered, "I''ll clean you up." Tang Qing did not hear clearly at first, until Xiao Fengting leaned over and easily took off her pajamas. She didn''t wear underwear in her pajamas. Tang Qing couldn''t help but reach out and grab his arm No way. " Xiao Fengting put the dirty pajamas aside, and his face was upright. He said to her: "it''s hot and humid here, and bacteria are easy to grow. If you wear these pajamas all the time, it may cause inflammation. There''s no hospital. You''ll get sick. " Tang Qing pursed his lips, knowing that he had said this truth, but still difficult to accept. Xiao Fengting lowered her head and kissed her cold forehead. She said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I won''t look at anything disorderly." He took the linen cloth, gently wiped the side of her leg, wiped all the dirt off her body, and took the monthly affairs from Yager ANN to put them on. Finally, he changed her into clean pajamas and covered her with quilts. Tang Qing watched him pour out the basin of blood Lin Lin''s water. She covered her face with some weakness. What kind of ghost is this. It was still difficult for her to accept Xiao Fengting''s bath. Although they used to be together, this kind of thing has already been done countless times. Xiao Fengting came back with a basin and heard Tang Qing ask him: "that What is it? " Xiao Fengting picked up his pajamas and put them into the basin. "There is no sanitary napkin here. People here use this kind of monthly service belt, which contains plant ash. I asked her for two. When you get dirty, I''ll change it and I''ll wash it for you Tang Qing covered his face and did not want to see him, "I can wash myself." She couldn''t imagine Xiao Fengting''s hands washing those things. Xiao Fengting ignored her, "I went to wash your pajamas." Tang Qing "Ai" a, want to call him, Xiao Fengting has carried the basin to leave. She bit her lips gently and looked at Xiao Fengting''s leaving. The quilt was very dry. The things she carried in her arms radiated warm heat, and the ironing warmed her body. There is no cold sweat greasy cold feeling, there is no smell of blood flow, everything is very comfortable. She really needs a person to take care of, but that person must not be Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing closed his eyes, feeling very complicated in his heart. * when it rains, it becomes drizzle. Xiao Fengting squatted by the well washing Tang Qing''s pajamas. Yagan came up, squatted down and reached out his hand. "I''ll wash it for you. " Xiao Fengting rubbed the blood on his trousers," no need. " "This is dirty." Xiao Fengting stopped for a while, raised Mou lenglengleng to glance at her: "where dirty?" His eyes were very cold. Yagan shivered all over, and she recoiled her hand. She squatted opposite Xiao Fengting, looking at the long white fingers of the man, and cleanly scrubbed the white pajamas that Tang Qing had worn. The white cloth is stained with blood, so it is very difficult to clean it. It looks like there are still marks after washing. Fortunately, the dyeing time is short. If you take some time to wash it, you can always clean it. Xiao Fengting washed his trousers and went to wash his clothes. Jacques Ann was a little aggrieved: "I gave you the quilt. Why are you so cruel to me?". Chapter 2469 Xiao Fengting: "that quilt was originally mine." He helped Jacques Ann''s father mend the net a few days ago, because the way he mended the net was different from that of the people here. The net made up was stronger than that of the people here. In order to thank him, Jacques Ann''s father made a small room and a bed for him in his house so that he could live in his home. It''s just that Xiao Fengting runs away every time he finishes his meal and doesn''t live there. Jacques: "well But now it''s her. " Xiao Fengting glanced at her and said coldly, "mine is hers." Jacques Ann wronged to think, I gave you two months to take it. How about this one? But it seems too stingy to say it. One morning, Xiao Fengting washed a set of pajamas, some washed quilts and sheets. Fortunately, everything is light and light, and it doesn''t take much effort to finish it. At noon, it was clear, and the sun poked half his head out of the dark clouds. Xiao Fengting basks his pajamas in the yard and goes back to his room to see Tang Qing. On the bed, Tang Qing is already sleeping in the quilt. She still looks very painful, frowning, pale face floating a thin layer of cold sweat. But the face is not as pale as the beginning, lips also more than a trace of blood color. Xiao Fengting gently wiped her face with a warm cloth, and then went into the room to start cooking. He found the rabbit he had given Tang Qing the day before yesterday in the kitchen. It was rotten and the pot was clean. I don''t know how many days she didn''t eat. Xiao Fengting frowned and made a bowl of snake soup from the snake he had caught during the day, and then fried a pot of vegetables. He went to ask Tang Qing to eat something. In fact, Tang Qing didn''t fall asleep. Without painkillers, it was very difficult for people to fall asleep in this kind of pain. It''s just that she doesn''t have much strength. Xiao Fengting was woken up by Xiao Fengting. She opened her eyes powerlessly. Xiao Fengting dragged the table to her bedside and put the snake soup in front of her. "Eat something and sleep." Tang Qing was weak: "I can''t eat it. I feel like vomiting." "You haven''t eaten in days?" Tang Qing half closed his eyes, "two days There''s water. " Xiao Fengting''s tone was very poor: "add today, the third day.". If I don''t come, are you going to stop eating these days? " "Why are you so fierce." Tang Qing''s voice sounds very weak, "I just have no appetite, I feel like vomiting after eating." Xiao Fengting ignored her and fed the snake soup to her lips: "eat it and sleep again." Snake meat is very fresh, Xiao Fengting boiled milk white, smell very fragrant. Tang Qing opened his mouth and took a sip of the soup. She gently "hiss" a, Xiao Fengting looked at her: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little hot. " He lowered his face, and when he fed her again, he bowed his head and blew it gently. When it was cool, he fed her again. Tang Qing drank half a bowl of soup and glanced at the table, "is there no staple food?" Xiao Fengting took aim at her, put down the bowl quietly, reached out to lift her quilt, and snatched the sack in her arms. ¡°¡­¡­ You, what are you doing... " Before Tang Qinghua finished speaking, Xiao Fengting took a sweet potato from the bag and put it on the table. Tang Qing stares at the sweet potato and sees Xiao Fengting divide the sweet potato into two parts, one of which is put in front of her. She bit her lower lip gently, a bit awkward, can''t help but start to find fault: "you eat it, I''ll use what to keep warm?" Xiao Fengting smell speech, pick pick pick eyebrow, "this does not have me?" Chapter 2470 "You?" Tang Qing bit into the warm baked sweet potato and murmured, "what can you do?" Xiao Fengting gave her a chopsticks dish, leisurely said: "I can be of great use." Tang Qing drank a bowl of soup and ate half of the baked sweet potato. His cold body gradually warmed up from his stomach and intestines. It seemed that even the pain disappeared. However, it was still very painful. After eating, she lay back on the bed with her stomach in her arms and curled up in the quilt like a shrimp, humming softly. Xiao Fengting emptied the leftovers, went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and returned to the room. He looked down at the rough bedding, Tang Qing pale face without blood. She frowned and frowned slightly, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly, showing a trace of haggard and pity. He went over and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on her cold abdomen. He asked, "did it hurt so much before?" At present, the temperature of her skin is not too high. She trembled a little sensitively, reached out her hand and grasped Xiao Fengting''s wrist, and pursed her lips gently. Xiao Fengting raised her eyes and looked at her: "hmm?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Her voice was a little weak, long and sweaty, and her long eyelashes dropped gently, casting two faint fan-shaped shadows under her delicate eyebrows and eyes. "It''s probably because you''ve been immersed in water for a long time. If you don''t get a good rest, you''ll have sequelae." She has been very weak, but after all, she has been taken good care of and recuperated in the past few years, so her aunt is not very comfortable every time, but it will not hurt so much. When she thought of this place, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She was really taken care of in recent years, so once she was reduced to such a place where the birds didn''t poop, no one could survive. Xiao Fengting lowered her eyes and quietly looked at her face and said in a soft voice: "it was because that month, you have been taking care of me, so the body did not have time to repair it." Tang Qing opened his eyes feebly Don''t put gold on your face. " Xiao Fengting lowered her eyes, looked at her quietly for a while, then gently opened the quilt, followed by squeeze in. He reached out his hand and gently hugged Tang Qing into his arms. His warm palms were pasted on her cold abdomen to relieve her pain. He patted her thin shoulder blade, chin against her head, "there is no warm baby, there is no painkiller, make do with it." Tang Qing is quietly held in his arms. From his body, there is a breath of grass in the woods, accompanied by the warm temperature of the sun. She is cold all over, it is very difficult to resist such warmth. She did not stop him from approaching, but slowly closed her eyes. In the comfortable temperature, the pain gradually faded away, and the fatigue emerged spontaneously. Xiao Fengting hugged her slightly: "sleep." Tang Qing leaned in his arms and slowly fell asleep. Xiao Fengting opened his eyes and gazed at her face until her breath gradually became even. He raised his hand and gently stroked her warm skin, feeling a trace of steadiness and satisfaction that had not been seen for a long time. His destination has always been here, except for her side, he will not go anywhere. * after a night''s sleep, Tang Qing went to sleep all at once. Chapter 2471 Tang Qing had a good sleep until night. When she woke up, it was already dark, and the sound of dribbling rain came from the roof. It was raining again. She slowly propped up her body and sat up from the bed. She felt that the pain had disappeared, but her weak body had no strength at all, and she secreted a layer of cold sweat when she moved. She raised her head and looked around, and saw that her pajamas were collected and hung on the hanger, and that the bedding and sheets were folded and placed on the chair. The room was quiet, and nothing could be heard except the sound of the rain. In this quiet, she felt a strange loneliness. She felt a little hungry. She wanted to get up and burn something to warm her stomach. As she sat upright, the bed board gave out "babbling" and "babbling". Xiao Fengting, sitting at the door watching the rain, turned her head and said, "wake up?" Tang Qing how to hear the voice, scared a soft hand, almost fell back on the bed, she flustered support themselves, voice hoarse asked: "how are you here?" Xiao Fengting stood up from the ground, his face gradually became clear. "Where else am I? It''s raining so hard now. Do you want me to stay out in the rain for the night? I''m not going to take you through the river like this. " Tang Qing frowned: "you don''t live in Do you live in that girl''s house? " Xiao Fengting walked in leisurely and touched Tang''s pajamas hanging on the hanger. It was dry and could be changed later. "Who told you that? I''ve been living in the woods all the time, and I''ll pick a tree for the night Hearing this, Tang Qing looked very surprised. She asked in surprise, "have you been living in the woods all the time?" Xiao Fengting looked at her expression, and her smile was funny. He winked at her, "hmm? What do you think? " Tang Qing looked at his expression and felt a little strange in his heart. He always thought that this guy was bad at learning when he went out for a few days. She thought that he suddenly appeared behind her that day and caught the poisonous snake. She always thought that Xiao Fengting was following her. Now she thinks that she happened to come to the tree where he was sleeping. "Why don''t you live in that girl''s house?" Xiao Fengting shrugged: "no interest. Why should I live in a stranger''s house? " Tang Qing really didn''t expect things to be like this. She thought it was easy to drive Xiao Fengting out and find a place to live. She didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting had to deal with these days in the open air. Xiao Fengting observed her face, and then in a good mood, patted her shoulder, "you have a rest, I''ll make you a dinner." Don falls back on the bed. She curls up, embraces her legs and closes her eyes wearily. Now really can be called - physically and mentally exhausted. * on a rainy day, there was nothing left for Tang Qing''s family to eat. Xiao Fengting warmed up the snake soup left over at noon, then fried all the wild vegetables that Tang Qing had dug up, cooked the potatoes, and then brought them to her. In the room, Tang Qing has already got out of bed. She is wearing a blanket made of linen. She sits on the chair with her long hair braided in a black braid and hangs on her chest. Xiao Fengting said: "your family''s food is almost finished. Tomorrow I''ll go out and have a look. If there''s anything to eat, I''ll bring some back." Chapter 2472 Tang Qing picked up a potato, gently tore its skin, "Oh" a. Xiao Fengting asked her, "what do you want to eat?" Tang Qing a little helpless smile: "what else can I choose here?" Don''t you eat what you can eat? Xiao Fengting bowed his head and bit a potato, "snake, bird, rabbit, boar, everything in the forest." Tang Qing was surprised: "boar?" Xiao Fengting looked at her and said, "have you eaten it?" Tang Qing thought of the unnamed meat that Xiao Fengting had hung on her door. She knew that it was not poisonous and had been cooked and eaten. However, the meat was cleaned by Xiao Fengting. How can we know their original names? "There are not only snakes in the forest, but also a lot of wild boars. They are wild and fierce when they see people. That''s why I told you not to wander around in the woods." Tang Qing had seen the news of boar disaster on TV before. Wild boars are omnivorous animals. They eat everything. They are big and have long tusks. If they hit people, they can directly hit people and bleed to death. However, the wild boar is no more powerful than the hunting gun in the hunter''s hand. It is seldom heard that wild boar injures people. The most common thing is that the farmers grow watermelon. Wild boar takes advantage of the fact that no one goes down the mountain to steal melons in the middle of the night. And here, everyone is unarmed, want to deal with a wild boar is very desperate. Tang Qing looked at his calm expression and couldn''t help asking, "have you ever seen an adult wild boar?" Xiao Fengting laughed: "of course I have seen it, or where did the little boar come from?" Tang Qing: "how did you get here?" Xiao Fengting laughed: "of course, they were snatched from their parents." Tang Qing speechless for a while, depressed way: "don''t talk big." "Why do you think I''m talking big?" Tang Qing didn''t want to debunk his boast. He drank soup without explanation. Xiao Fengting sat there laughing, I don''t know what kind of funny joke he found. After eating for a while, Tang Qing asked, "are you not afraid to live alone in the woods?" He tilted his head. "Why should I be afraid?" "They should be afraid of me," he replied solemnly Tang Qingxin thinks that there are so many poisonous snakes in the forest. I don''t know how Xiao Fengting spent these days. She felt a little guilty. It was really her fault. The house was built by the villagers for her and Xiao Fengting to live together. However, she drove Xiao Fengting out for her own reasons, causing people to sleep in the branches. On the one hand, she did not want to live with Xiao Fengting again and wanted to stay away from him. On the other hand, she felt that it was not right to let him live outside alone. Xiao Fengting, on the other hand, did not seem to hold grudges. After dinner, he got up to clean up the table and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. He boiled a pot of hot water and called Tang Qing to take a bath. Tang Qing is sitting on the edge of the bed, estranged mood, heard Xiao Fengting call her to take a bath, should a. "You sit on the bed and I''ll bring you the basin to wash it." Tang Qing came back to his mind and heard Xiao Fengting standing not far away with a basin of hot water and looking at her. His face turned red and he said in a slightly sullen voice, "what''s all this mess in your head?" Chapter 2473 Xiao Fengting put on a pair of small white flower appearance again: "is what is in your brain to think of disorderly thing?" Tang Qing choked on him, raised his eyes and gave him a gentle look. He grabbed the crutch and walked down from the bed. Xiao Fengting put the basin of hot water back into the kitchen, went out and took Tang Qing''s pajamas. "It''s still raining. The humidity in the air is very high. You should finish the bath quickly and don''t catch cold." Tang tilted his head down and grabbed the pajamas on his hand. He whispered "Hmmm" and waved him out. There is no bath tub and no bathtub here. Bathing can only be done by wiping, which is very inconvenient. But no matter how inconvenient it is, we can only endure it. Tang Qing took off her clothes and wiped her body with a damp and hot linen cloth. A cool wind blew in from the outside. Her body, which had just been soaked in hot water, suddenly got goose bumps. She was afraid that she would catch cold and cause dysmenorrhea again. She wiped her body in a hurry and ran out of the kitchen after wearing pajamas. As soon as she went out, she saw Xiao Fengting come in wet all over. Tang Qing watched the cold water dripping down his hair. She felt a chill with empathy. She rubbed the goose bumps on her arm and asked him, "how are you wet?" "Take a bath by the well." He laughed and stood at the door like a dog shaking the water on his head. Tang Qing took out a dry linen cloth and waved to him, "you come here." Xiao Fengting took a look at what she had in her hand, and her lips curled slightly. She walked over meekly and sat down on the chair. Tang Qing stood behind him, wiping the water drops on his body with linen cloth. He was naked, and he had obviously felt that his body was much stronger than when he just woke up. Under his white skin, there were obviously undulating muscle lines with water beads, which were attractive and sexy. The wound on his chest had been completely scabbed off, leaving only a less obvious flesh color scar, which still remained on the once deep visible bone wound. Tang Qing couldn''t help touching the scar with his fingertips, and Xiao Fengting''s muscles obviously trembled for a moment. He laughed, raised his hand and took her hand, "don''t move." "Already grown?" Tang Qing asked him. "Well. It''s OK. " Tang Qing "Oh" a sound, slowly pulled his hand back, with a linen cloth to wipe his hair. His hair is a little long, soft and drooping down, which makes his beautiful face a little bit more feminine and delicate. Tang Qing uses his hand to remove the broken hair and finds the scar on the back of Xiao Fengting''s head. It is all right there. She sighed, "you''re recovering so fast." Such a serious injury, he should rely on his own resistance to pass. Xiao Fengting said with a smile, "are you taking good care of it?" "Don''t give me gold, I didn''t do anything, or your own survival tenacious." Xiao Fengting said: "maybe I am not willing to let you live here alone?" Tang Qing''s hand slightly pauses for a moment, wipes vigorously on his hair, wipes his one head of pliable hair disorderly. Xiao Fengting has been silent, casually she feigned, with a smile on her face. After wiping his hair half dry, Tang Qingcai slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little tired. She went to sit on the bed, lowered her head and thumped her sore leg, and said, "come to sleep" and Chapter 2474 Outside the rain has been ticking down, along the thatched roof of the gap flowing down, the room on the smell of sea water. The walls become damp, and the water vapor condenses into water droplets, which flow down the corner and converge into a shallow pool on the ground. It''s warm inside the bedding. The body temperature of two people is warmer than that of one person. Even if a person is hard hearted, he can''t refuse such dry warmth. Tang Qing curled up his limbs, closed his eyes, and slowly exhaled a breath in the sound of the dribbling rain. He felt a languid comfort from all his limbs. The cold skin became warm, and the body became lazy, and yawned in the sound of the rain. Xiao Fengting asked her, "are you asleep?" Tang Qing: "not yet." His body gently pasted over, and the breath was blowing on her hair: "I want to hold you, can I?" His voice sounded a little vague in the rain, but Tang Qing could hear clearly. "No," she said decisively "Why not?" His voice was aggrieved. "I''m a little cold." Cheat the ghost. Tang poured insatiable words in his heart, "don''t make complaints about your feet." He didn''t say a word. He just held out his hand from behind her and held her gently. The movement is very gentle, it is the strength that she can break free with only a little earn. He put his cheek on her back and said contentedly, "I can hold you like this." How could Tang Qing allow him to succeed? She reached out and waved his arm, "no way." Xiao Fengting''s voice is stuffy: "stingy." Tang Qing closed her eyes and didn''t answer. Xiao Fengting, after being rejected by her, also took back her arm in a proper way, and did not take it up again. * after several days of intermittent rain, it finally stopped. Tang Qing didn''t say that she would drive Xiao Fengting away. Xiao Fengting didn''t ask if she could stay. They both kept quiet about it. Xiao Fengting went back to this house naturally. Xiao Fengting is in the room with a carpenter''s tool and tinkling. Yager''an comes to Tang Qing with two roasted sweet potatoes just dug out from the bottom of the stove. Hearing the sound coming from the kitchen, she points there and asks curiously, "what is he doing?" After living here for nearly two months, Tang Qing finally understood some of the pronunciation of the people here, but it was not as magical as Xiao Fengting and could communicate seamlessly. Although Tang Qing understood her meaning, she couldn''t think of the corresponding pronunciation in her mind. She laughed awkwardly and asked Yager an to put down the baked sweet potato and took her to the kitchen. The original simple thatched cottage has been completely renovated since Xiao Fengting woke up, and there is a growing trend. No one cares how big your house is. If you want to build it, you can expand it. Xiao Fengting is sitting on the ground, planing a board. Behind him is a nearly formed bath bucket, which will be used for Tang Qing''s bath. Jacques went over and asked him curiously, "what are you doing for?" Xiao Fengting heard her voice, looked up at her unhappily: "how did you come in?" Jacques recognized the dislike in his voice, shrunk his mouth and pointed to Tang Qing, who was standing not far away. "She brought me in." Chapter 2475 Tang Qing stood not far away and looked at them innocently. Although she could understand some broken sentences, once she spoke faster, she would be blind. Xiao Fengting took back her sight and said coldly, "it''s for bathing." Yagan looked at the round tub curiously. Men and women here usually take a bath by the well. Who would be so leisurely and still burn hot water? But when she saw this tub, she also wanted it. Then he said to Xiao Fengting, "do you want to make one for me, too?" Xiao Fengting white her one eye, mercilessly refused: "no way." Yagan looked at him wrongly, "then my baked sweet potato will not be given to you." Xiao Fengting: "whatever." Yagan''s young girl''s heart was broken to pieces again, and she ran away with red eyes. Tang Qingren ran away with red eyes again and asked him curiously, "did you bully her again?" Xiao Fengting planed the plank and shrugged innocently: "how can you think so? I don''t bully women. " Fart. Tang Qing scolded in his heart. However, that Yagan is also a wonderful flower. She is still crying angrily by Xiao Fengting. She comes to him again and again. She is more and more frustrated and brave, like a shaking M. Xiao Fengting will be the last board installed, and then pull Tang Qing to come over, "you see, still like it?" Tang Qing touched the smooth edge of the tub, and thought that he could finally have a good bath, he sighed with emotion, "what else can''t you do?" Xiao Fengting tilted his head, a simple expression: "can''t do Bed? " Tang Qing took a breath and just wanted to say something, he heard the screams of local people and the cry of women outside the door. Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing looked at each other. He reached out and pressed Tang Qing''s shoulder. "You stay here, I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Tang Qing held him, "I''ll go too." This small town Tang Qing has lived here for nearly two months, and has been very peaceful. The local people live and work in peace and contentment. Nature has given them the boundless sea and the rich forest. As long as there are no natural disasters, these people can live happily. Tang Qing had never heard of such a noisy life, and their expressions were a little serious. When they went out, many local residents had gathered on the beach. She heard the cry of Yagan who had just run out. Tang Qingxin tightened her heart and looked up at Xiao Fengting. He held her finger and led her forward. Kneeling on the beach was a middle-aged woman with dark skin. She was holding a bloody child in her arms. She was dead. She had a hole in her stomach and her internal organs flowed all over the ground. Tang Qingzha saw the bloody picture, and her whole body got goose bumps. However, when she saw the little mosquito repellent Bracelet she had woven on the child''s wrist, the half dried flowers and plants were still firmly attached to the child''s wrist, and the withered yellow stems were stained with the child''s blood. This is a child who has repaired her roof The idea came to her mind, and the sense of distance was suddenly drawn in. It was as if she had witnessed a car accident of a stranger. Although she felt sad and afraid, she did not have a special feeling. And once you know that the dead person may have been his guest, or once had a meeting, there is a kind of pain of death for someone you know. Chapter 2476 Jacques Ann knelt down in front of the child, her mouth was out of shape of pain, her beautiful face was twisted by grief, her hands holding the child''s internal organs, trying to put them back into his stomach, that tragic scene, people dare not see. "That child is Jacques'' brother." Xiao Fengting frowned and looked out of the crowd, facing Tang Qingdao. Tang Qing asked in a low, hoarse voice: "how can this be so?" Xiao Fengting shook his head. Yagian''s father is the captain here. He went fishing and hasn''t come back yet. Some fishermen who are resting at home today are driving their own boats to inform them. With the help of the people, jacques''younger brother was carried back to their own home. The crowd dispersed, leaving only patches of blood on the beach. Xiao Fengting helped Tang Qing to return to the house. He touched her small face, "you can rest here for a while. I''ll go to their house to have a look." Tang Qing nodded and said softly, "good." * in the evening, Xiao Fengting came back. He said to Tang Qing, "Yagan''s father is back." "Do you know what happened?" "There were eleven children who went to play in the woods today, only nine came back, and the remaining two did not seem to have come back." He said to Tang Qing, "according to the children who ran back, they were fighting birds at the edge of the forest, and they were attacked by wild animals. On the way to escape, yagertu was trampled on by one of the wild animals, and the missing one did not know where to go." Xiao Fengting was stunned. "Accord is the younger brother of Jacques." "Beast? What beast? How can there be wild animals on the edge of the woods Tang Qing thought it was strange that the local residents would never follow the rules. Even if they dug wild vegetables, they were just digging at the edge. The children were taught to be good and never go deep into the woods. Xiao Fengting sighed, "I don''t know. The children are still too young to speak vaguely, but this kind of thing means that the edge of the forest is not safe. " If the edge of the forest becomes unsafe, there may be less and less places for villagers to move. The food is going to be in short supply. Tang Qing pursed his lips, "what are they going to do?" "After dinner, the local young people are going to gather together to look for the missing child in the woods." "At night?" "It may be too late to go tomorrow." Tang Qing was silent for a moment and nodded. He had to admit that Xiao Fengting was right. "Are you going too?" she asked Xiao Fengting shook his head, "what am I going to do? Dozens of them, even if they meet a bear, can be stoned to death. " He said softly, "it''s not safe here. I''ll stay with you at home." Tang Qing was silent for a moment. Xiao Fengting raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll make dinner." While they were having dinner, a group of 30 young and strong men set out in the jungle. They lit the torches and, accompanied by their families, walked into the dark forest. A forest becomes quiet at night, but now it becomes gloomy because of the silence. Tang Qing stands at the door and watches the fire extinguish in the forest, and then gradually disappears in the dark. She feels the human being''s insignificance in front of nature for the first time. It''s a kind of smallness that can''t fight. Chapter 2477 She couldn''t help but worry: "they It''s not going to happen? " Xiao Fengting called her back for dinner. Tang Qing sighed and came back to sit opposite him. "Don''t you worry?" The local residents are very friendly to them, and she would not have lived if it hadn''t been for them. "They''re not stupid." Xiao Fengting said, "don''t think they can''t play with mobile phones and computers, so their IQ is lower than ours, OK? Just because they haven''t been exposed to modern society doesn''t mean they don''t know anything. Don''t worry. There are no lions or wolves here. There won''t be any accidents. " Tang Qing thought about it and thought it was right. Today, there are also many women who go to the woods to dig vegetables, but they are not attacked. Instead, the children who appear weak are in danger. This shows that they are not attacked by a large beast. She took a look at Xiao Fengting and was about to tell him about this speculation. She saw that Xiao Fengting seemed to think of something, a thoughtful expression. "Do you know what it is made of?" She asked. Xiao Fengting shook his head, "not sure." * the young people in the forest came back tired at ten in the morning. Tang Qing was awakened by the cry of women. It was still early in the morning, and some people had gathered on the beach. The woman''s voice of crying, with the wind scattered together, was unbearable. When she woke up from her sleep and listened to the cry, she knew in her heart that the missing child had also suffered an accident. Xiao Fengting didn''t make a sound when she got up, but when she got out of bed, she took the shawl hanging on the shelf and put it on her shoulder. Tang Qing pushed the door out with his crutches, and saw that all the people on the beach bowed their heads and were silent. Only the child''s mother was crying loudly. The boy was a little more pitiful than yager''an''s younger brother. When he was found, his small body had been gnawed away by wild animals. The meat on his face was scattered. His soft abdomen and viscera were also eaten clean. Only his thin legs and feet and a skeleton were left. The mother held the baby''s skeleton in her arms, as if the bloody skeleton was not a corpse, but still her lovely child, and let the child''s face be buried in her chest. Tang Qing can''t look down after a glance. She has been a mother and knows exactly how much pain her children will suffer when they encounter accidents. Xiao Fengting looked at her pale look. Her eyes were slightly dark. She reached out and gently closed her tottering body, and let her lean against her arms. "It''s nothing to see. Go back to your room and have a rest, OK?" Tang tilted his eyes and nodded gently. Xiao Fengting held her in silence, and held her in his arms and carried her back to the room. Tang Qing seemed to be still immersed in the woman''s cry, and did not respond to his too intimate behavior. Sitting on the bed, she pulled the quilt to cover her legs and feet, and asked in fear: "that thing Eat people What is it? " Xiao Fengting raised her eyes and took a deep look at her. He reached out and pinned the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear. Then he stroked her cheek and said in a warm voice, "no matter what it is, it won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Tang Qing never thought that she would witness such a scene of primitive violence, bloody viscera, broken human skeleton, and the cruelty of primitive society. The victims were innocent, young children, and it was intolerable. Chapter 2478 On a bleak morning, the sun gradually rises below the horizontal line. The warm sunshine covers the earth, and gradually dispels the fog in the morning, bringing a trace of warmth to people. The children''s remains were taken back by the parents, and the bloodstains were gradually washed away by the waves. In the past, the noisy and bustling beach was silent at the moment. The children on the island were locked in their homes by parents in fear that their babies would become the next victims. However, food is indispensable. When the fishermen were sent away, groups of women went to the forest border to pick wild vegetables with stone knives as defensive weapons. The atmosphere of this isolated island is tense and dignified because of the accidental death of two children. At noon, Xiao Fengting fried a pot of rabbit meat out, Tang Qingsheng a small portion in the clean bowl, to Xiao Fengting said: "you take this to yager''an''s home." Xiao Fengting took over and picked his eyebrows slightly. He took a look at the rabbit meat that he had just fried in the bowl. "Why, it''s not appetizing?" Tang Qingwen said in a voice, "she has just lost a younger brother. I''ll be happy to see you." When Xiao Fengting heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Tang Qing like a reproach, put the bowl "pa" back on the table, and sat back: "No Tang Qing was a little surprised: "why not go?" Yagan has been taking care of them all the time. She comes to eat them with baked sweet potatoes every day. Now that there is something wrong with their family, Xiao Fengting should visit them. Xiao Fengting asked without any tone: "what identity do you think I used to comfort her better?" Tang Qing pursed a lip, "friend." "I have already sympathized with her yesterday, but today I will give her a meaningless hint and hope. She is now the most sad time, with her family to accompany it. What''s the meaning of me in the past? I can''t let her rise from the dead. " Tang listened to Xiao Fengting''s meaning. He was avoiding suspicion. Tang Qing silently lowered his head and bit a potato: "how can you always be heartless." Xiao Fengting laughed angrily: "I see you are heartless." He angrily took the rabbit meat from Tang Qing and ate it by himself with the bowl in his arms. While eating, he said, "I used to make her happier? Hehe Oh, her face. Tang Qing was a little speechless. She didn''t expect Xiao Fengting to be so sensitive to such things. She pulled two potatoes in the past and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Eat slowly and don''t swallow the bones Xiao Fengting glanced at her, biting the rabbit bone to pieces. Tang Qing looked at him and sighed helplessly. Finally, she finished the meal and took the remaining half of Xiao Fengting''s rabbit and went to visit Yagan. The body of yagertu will be cremated in another day. After the cremation, the ashes are scattered to the sea, which means that the soul is free. At the moment, accord was put on his bed, his mother changed him into his favorite clothes, as well as the hat he was reluctant to wear, covering the quilt, and wiping the blood stains on his face, as if he were just asleep. Yagertu''s mother sat in the room where she and her children were in tears. Jacques put the food she had just made at the door, called out to her mother, and then went out and sat in a daze at the door. Chapter 2479 Overnight, the young girl seemed to be much older, with sadness and confusion in her eyes. She had not recovered from the reality of losing her brother. She always felt that after a while, her naughty brother would run back from the beach and pester her for dinner. A footstep came slowly from far away and stopped in front of her. Jacques looked up and saw a woman with a different complexion in front of her. Her eyes faded, raised her hand to wipe her tears, stood up from the ground and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing here?" Tang listened to understand her words and handed the rabbit meat wrapped in his hands. Yagan glanced at the flesh on her hand. The hostility on her face faded a little. She reached out and took it. Knowing that she was not familiar with their language, she slowed down and said thanks to her: "thank you But I still don''t want you to come to see me at this time Tang Qing slowly digested her words, and her eyes showed a trace of confusion. She stuttered: "I just came to see you. You used to help me a lot Jacques sniffed. "I don''t want me to look like this in front of you." Compared with being embarrassed in front of Xiao Fengting, it seems that it is more embarrassing to be embarrassed in front of her. Tang Qing shook his head: "I do not look down on you, meaning." Jacques pursed his lips and whispered, "I''m fine. You should go back early. " With that, she stepped back and closed the door in front of Tang Qing. Tang Qing stood at the door, and she sighed softly. Even if she didn''t want to be involved in this dog blood triangle love, for the other two people, she seemed to have no way to stay away from it. She took a rest under the shade of the tree for a while, then slowly returned to the house with her crutches. Xiao Fengting sat at the door to blow the wind. Seeing Tang Qing''s frustrated face, she asked a lot: "what''s going on?" Tang Qing raised his eyes and glared at him. It''s not that this guy lures bees and butterflies, and makes love outside, which makes her feel a wave of hatred for no reason. Xiao Fengting looked at her innocently. Tang Qing withdrew her sight and went to sit on the bed and sighed gently. Now, even if she wants to keep a distance with Xiao Fengting, she seems to have no way out. However, in such places, it seems unnecessary to worry about old things. She leaned on the bed and comforted herself, or she really didn''t know what to do. * in the early morning of the next day, Tang Qing was awakened from his sleep by a burst of deafening music. Xiao Fengting also woke up, took a shawl and put it on her thin shoulder. She said calmly, "it''s sadness and joy. There will be a cremation. " Tang Qing stood up silently and got out of bed with his crutches. He stood by the door and looked out. A wooden trellis of three meters high had been piled up on the beach. The remains of Yagan''s younger brother and the strange child were all placed on it. In the sound of wild and heavy folk songs, the old man as the clan leader came forward to light the wooden frame. Everyone was quiet and watched the scarlet fire gradually dyed red in the black and silent night. The fire burned for more than four hours before it was extinguished. Yagian''s father came forward, picked up the ashes of yagertu and put them in the prepared wooden box, and then scattered them to the sea in the old people''s singing. Chapter 2480 In this way, the traces belonging to the accord disappeared. Xiao Fengting commented beside her: "the custom of cremation is very good here. Corpses may cause pestilence here, and this tribe has been able to survive in modern times thanks to the custom of cremation after death. " Tang Qing didn''t expect that he paid attention to this. She couldn''t bear to stare at him, "shut up." He then a face of clever expression, standing beside her, smiling quiet down. The cremation is over and life goes on. After the initial nervous fear, as time went on, the residents of the island gradually relaxed. This is, after all, the place where they lived in their times, the most familiar place, and the safest place for them. However, a week later, the island was back to its former bustle. Jacques Ann came to Tang Qing''s home with a basket of mosquito proof grass to learn how to make a bracelet. Tang was willing to teach her how to make a bracelet. When she finished weaving the grass ring, the two began to weave a wreath. Girls are always fresh with this kind of small things, and Jacques ANN is no exception. They stay all afternoon. In the evening, Xiao Fengting finished the dishes and brought out a basin. He saw that Tang Qing took a portion of all the dishes he had made and gave it to Yager an. When he saw him come out, he collected the lunch box, spat out his tongue at him and ran away. Xiao Fengting picked eyebrows: "when did you even get on with her?" Girl''s friendship is too inexplicable. Tang Qing''s face was taken for granted: "is it strange? I''ve always been a girl''s favorite. " Xiao Fengting came over and laughed: "it''s also very pleasing to me." Tang Qing gently glared at him, the chopsticks knocked his bowl, "eat." When they sat at the table and had not eaten a few dishes, the door was knocked at once. Xiao Fengting frowned and was a little upset. In the evening, someone even bothered him and Tang Qing''s world. They walked over and opened the door in a vicious way. At the door was a local woman with red eyes and an anxious face. When she saw Xiao Fengting, she said something to Xiao Fengting in local dialect. She saw Xiao Fengting shaking her head. The woman was so disappointed that she almost shed tears, but she still said thanks to him and went to another family to inquire about the situation. The woman said too fast, Tang Qing did not understand a few words, she bit chopsticks, a puzzled look at him, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting came over, a little dignified. He frowned and said to Tang, "another child is missing." Tang Qing was stunned and his chopsticks fell down. * another child is missing. The missing child, Alberta, was the only one who didn''t come back when his friends came back from the beach at night. The children here grew up on the beach, and it''s almost impossible to drown. The only useful information is that children are a little closer to the woods when they are playing. However, because of an accident, they did not run to the edge of the forest to hunt birds and rabbits as before. Instead, there was a soft and comfortable grass near the edge of the forest, which was different from that of the beach. All the children on the island played on the beach, just rolling in the grass. That piece of grass is more than 500 meters away from the forest, where there is almost no danger except for the hare running out of the forest rashly. Chapter 2481 Tang Qing also went to the grassland, because to dig vegetables in the forest, he had to go through the land. There was a trace of gravity in her mind - if not even the grass was safe, it meant that the ogre was approaching the village. Does that mean that this place may become unsafe? Tang Qing stood at the door, watching the young people in the village gather together and light the torches. He decided to go to the woods to find someone tonight. There is anger on everyone''s face. They are sparsely populated here because they live by the sea all the year round. Their life is too primitive. Women have little chance to get pregnant and have a safe birth. For them, children are an important hope for the continuation of the race. Now there are three children missing in a week, which is a great loss to the people of this tribe. The firelight followed the same week, gradually spread to the forest, Tang Qing quietly took back his sight, went to the bed, silent sigh. She had an ominous premonition that the missing child was no longer in danger. Xiao Fengting burned hot water and came over with a basin to let her soak her feet. Tang Qing put her cold feet into the warm water. She sighed softly because of the comfortable warmth. She came back to her mind and said to Xiao Fengting, who was squatting in front of the basin, "you should also take a bath, don''t mind me." He looked up at her with a smile on his face and immersed his hands in warm water: "I''ll help you wash your feet." Tang Qing''s one foot was caught by his surprise, she "ah" a, to fall from the bed: "itch!" Xiao Fengting released his hands innocently, "I can massage, do you really don''t want to try?" "Don''t! Go, go Xiao Fengting took a look at her small and exquisite feet and withdrew her sight a little regretfully. It may be because she has been on the ground all the year round. Tang Qing''s feet are perfect in shape, without any deformation. Her skin is crystal clear. In the hot water, it turns white and red, which makes people want to reach out and play. See he also a face reluctant to part with the expression, Tang Qing glared at him, just stare away. Xiao Fengting went to the well to take a bath. When he came back, he poured out the foot washing water and went to bed with a cold air. Tang Qing was so angry that he pushed his shoulder, "don''t lean on it! You''re not dry, don''t rub against me Xiao Fengting didn''t listen to her at all, rolling around in the quilt like a restless little animal. Tang Qing was made breathless by him. At last, he had no choice but to lie on the bed and let him go wild. We should respond to changes with constancy. He poked out a fluffy, disordered hair like a chicken coop from the bed, but the beautiful Phoenix eyes with a Ying run smile, and let people completely out of breath. Tang Qing looked at him and couldn''t help but raise his hand and point his forehead: "you..." Why are you so skinny. Xiao Fengting took her hand and stuck it on her face. "You can touch me again." "No shame." Tang Qing took her hand back and said, "it''s late. Go to bed." He heard the words, very obedient lying down, sleeping for a while, and secretly stretched out his hand, quietly put his arm around her waist, and after confirming that she did not move, he was satisfied to put his chest on her back. Tang Qing didn''t pay attention to his small movements. Looking at the cold moonlight outside, a sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. If only she had met Xiao Fengting at that time. Chapter 2482 Tang Qing didn''t pay attention to his small movements. Looking at the cold moonlight outside, a sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. If only she had met Xiao Fengting at that time. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. *.¡£¡£ The child, Alberta, was found in the early hours of the morning. Like a child found in the woods, dead without a corpse. His soft abdomen was eaten clean, and the meat on his face was gnawed to a few pieces. If his clothes could not be identified when he went out, he could hardly see any human appearance. The child suffered terrible treatment before he died. A small skeleton was torn apart. It took a long time for his elders to search for him in the forest. It took him a long time to get all his remains back. When Tang Qing woke up, there was a sound of intermittent crying in the air, and the shrill mourning sound reverberated in his ears like a nightmare. She rubbed her eyebrows and saw Xiao Fengting come out of the kitchen with a bowl of vegetable soup in her hand. "Has the child been found?" "Yes. It''s been killed. " Xiao Fengting looked at her look and said softly, "don''t worry too much. It has nothing to do with you." Tang Qing sat on the bed in silence. After listening to Xiao Fengting''s words, he sighed softly, supported his crutches and went out to wash by the well. The sun was shining brightly, and the noisy beach was restored for a few days. At the moment, no child appeared. The whole island showed a suffocating silence. She squatted on the ground, washed her face with cool well water, and went back to have breakfast with Xiao Fengting. "I know it has nothing to do with me. But if it goes on like this, there''s no guarantee that the cannibal won''t come to town. We won''t be safe here. " They are not the closest to the edge of the forest, but according to the current situation, it may not be safe anywhere. Xiao Fengting nodded, "you''re right. It''s not safe here." Tang Qing sighed, "I don''t know what it is..." She suspected that it was even a little intelligent and could distinguish children from adults. Xiao Fengting asked her to favor her: "no matter what it is, I will take good care of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing raised his eyelids and looked at him. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. * Tang Qing also participated in the cremation ceremony in Alberta. Local residents throw some small objects into the fire and burn them to him. Tang Qing gently puts his woven Bracelet into the fire, watching the flames gradually rise and burn Alberta to ashes. Although Xiao Fengting said it had nothing to do with her, she could not help but feel the sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow. What''s more, the one who died was a child who came to the world for just a few years. His life had not yet begun, and it ended so tragically. When Alberta''s mother saw her, she suddenly rushed to her in anger and quickly said something to her in the words of the island. In the crowd, Jacques Ann rushed to the middle of them, stopped the figure of Alberta''s mother and yelled at her. The inexplicable change made Tang Qing a little unable to recover. Yager''an talked with the woman too quickly, and she couldn''t understand it. Chapter 2483 The inexplicable change made Tang Qing a little unable to recover. Yager''an talked with the woman too quickly, and she couldn''t understand it. However, she still took a step back, and her steps were a little shaky. Someone helped her from behind her and pressed her shoulder. Tang tilted her head up and saw Xiao Fengting standing behind her, looking at the woman coldly. The woman took Yagan''s arm and looked at Tang Qing with indignation. She seemed to rush to kill her. She screamed bitterly, and her mouth was full of words that Tang could not understand. But the sad voice still made Tang Qing feel something strange. She looked around and found that the islanders were silent. They were staring at her and Xiao Fengting with a strange look. She saw fear and hostility in those eyes. Coolness came out of her pores, and Tang Qing clearly felt that some changes had taken place in these friendly Islanders, which made her limbs cold. Yagan roared at Xiao Fengting: "you take her back first!" Xiao Fengting looked around with a gloomy face and looked at people all over the body. Subconsciously, he took back his sight. Then he reached out and directly beat Tang Qing up. He held the man silently and went back to the room. Tang Qing sat on the bed, holding his hair up arm, some anxious asked: "what''s the matter? Why did that woman suddenly want to come and hit me Xiao Fengting did not speak, went to directly close the door, he sat silent in the chair, began to take a stone knife cutting soft wood. He is making bows and arrows. Tang Qing went over and stood in front of Xiao Fengting. She grabbed his arm. "Why did those people look at us like this just now? What happened? Why don''t you talk? Is there anything you can''t tell me? " Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her. He took a deep breath. It seemed that he was helpless. He was about to open his mouth when someone knocked at the door. Xiao Fengting suddenly turned his head and looked at the other side. He held the stone knife tightly in his hand, and a trace of murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. "It''s me," Yagan''s voice came from outside the door, which was a little nervous. "Open the door. I have something to tell you." Xiao Fengting immediately stood up and opened the door for her to come in. Yagan came in in in a hurry. She looked at the door to make sure that no one had noticed her. She quickly closed the door. Taking a deep breath, Yager an said to Xiao Fengting, "don''t go out these days. It''s very chaotic outside." Xiao Fengting gave a indifferent "um". Yagan looked at his expression. She was a little embarrassed and knew that he understood their language, so he must know what Alberta''s mother said outside. "They''re just scared. That''s why they blame you." She lowered her head and whispered. Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "don''t you think?" Jacques shook his head. "What does it have to do with you? The children were eaten by wild animals in the forest. We have all seen their teeth marks and their footprints on the ground, but we have not found any trace of them Xiao Fengting slightly a phase, with a bit of cold irony, sat back on the chair. He is not surprised that when people are immersed in extreme sadness and fear, they always hope to find a vent to blame all the mistakes on the vent, so that they can get out of the way. Chapter 2484 So the reaction of the islanders is so strange that some people may know that the problem has nothing to do with them, but who calls them outsiders. Collective blind obedience is also terrible. Jacoan whispered a few more words, and then, in her mother''s voice, hastily opened the door and went back. Tang Qing came over and grabbed Xiao Fengting''s hand. "Tell me what happened?" Her voice was a little tight and hoarse. Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her: "Alberta''s mother thinks that we have brought disaster and let God take away their children." Tang Qing was slightly stunned. "We are outsiders. What''s going on here is the best way to put everything on us." He shrugged, with a slight indifference, "I understand. But we have to be prepared - the island will not be as friendly as it used to be. " In fact, Tang Qing had already guessed something, but it was still a little unacceptable to hear Xiao Fengting say so. What does the beast have to do with the kids? But in a place like this, whatever the truth is, it doesn''t matter. It is important to have an outlet to divert the anger and fear of the island''s residents. Now, she and Xiao Fengting are the ones to take out their anger. It''s ridiculous. Simplicity may be kindness or stupidity, and ignorance is the most terrible. As long as they really think so, it can only be regarded as the best result for them to be expelled. It is most likely that they will be killed and sacrificed to gods. Tang Qing is powerless to sit on the chair, for a time a little confused. She liked the island very much, and even had the intention to live in seclusion all her life if she could. However, in a few days, the island broke her inherent impression. Seeing her pale, Xiao Fengting stretched out his hand and grasped her finger. In a very reassuring voice, Xiao Fengting said to her, "what are you afraid of? Didn''t I tell you? No matter what happens, I will protect you. " Tang Qing raised her head and looked at his face. Seeing that his face was as calm and confident as ever, she felt a sigh of relief in her heart, which was very difficult to describe for a time. Unexpectedly, she felt at ease around Xiao Fengting. She really didn''t grow up any more. * the sky is gradually getting dark and the sun is setting. The island, which used to be full of children''s laughter, is silent like a grave. Tang Qing did not dare to open the door. The residents on the island looked at her with eyes on her back. She sat on the bed with her legs in her arms and watched Xiao Fengting go in and out of the kitchen. He made dinner and called for her to come and eat. "I''m running out of food at home. I''ll go out and catch some rabbits tomorrow." Tang Qing bit a bit of potato, heard Xiao Fengting''s words, hurriedly said: "I''ll go with you." Xiao Fengting stopped and said with a smile, "are you afraid of staying at home alone?" Tang Qing looked at him, lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s too dangerous outside." Xiao Fengting said again, "that is Don''t worry about me? " Tang Qing didn''t care about him. He laughed for a few minutes, laughing Tang Qing scalp began to numb, just stopped to her way: "OK, tomorrow you come to accompany me." In fact, it is not only the woods that are too dangerous. For him, the most dangerous thing is the town. The residents have developed hostility to them under the common fear. It is not safe to leave the unarmed Tang Qing alone in the room. Chapter 2485 It''s better to go out together in the future. He thought of these in his mind, but there was no expression on his face. With a calm smile, he soothed Tang Qing''s restless nerves. * the next morning, before dawn, Tang Qing went with Xiao Fengting to dig wild vegetables in the woods with a small basket. In recent days, because of the cannibalism incident, the number of women coming to the forest has also decreased a lot. There are more new wild vegetables than in the past. Tang Qing squatted down and dug a basket at one breath. Suddenly, a "Ji!" came from his head A fat, plump, multicolored bird fell off her head. Tang Qing was startled. He stood up and saw Xiao Fengting come out from behind a tree with his bow and arrow in his hand. He went over to pick up the wild bird with an arrow in its chest, pulled out the arrow and threw it into Tang Qing''s vegetable basket. The bird is not dead, fluttering wings dying, Tang Qing looked at its beautiful feathers, "how poor..." Xiao Fengting chuckled behind her and said, "you''ll enjoy it better than anyone else at night." Tang Qing face a red, take wild vegetables quietly cover the body of the bird, eyes for the net. However, in two hours, Xiao Fengting got two rabbits and five wild birds, which can be called a great harvest. He took the arrow from the prey and gently wiped the blood on the tip of the arrow with a cloth. Just as he was about to take Tang Qing''s hand back, a stone suddenly came from afar and hit Tang Qing''s body. Tang Qing was startled, "ah ah," and stepped back. Looking up, he saw several women standing not far from the woods, looking at them with fear and disgust. Seeing them look up, the leading woman said a vicious sentence of localization to them. Tang Qing knew that sentence was a dirty word here. She frowned, and when the woman hit her with a stone again, Xiao Fengting released her hand and walked forward. "Xiao Fengting!" Tang Qing was scared and grabbed the corner of his coat. "I''m ok!" Xiao Fengting stopped and looked down at the stains on her clothes that were smashed by stones. She had a beautiful face, and the air conditioner was heavier. She was afraid that he would beat people in the past, so they couldn''t live here any more. He said, "let''s go home." Xiao Fengting raised her hand and touched her head. The gloomy cold air on her face gradually faded away. Instead of walking, she raised her bow and arrow at the women. "Xiao Fengting!" Tang Qing was a little anxious. Seeing that he was on the arrow and drawing a full bow, he could not help but raise his hand to hold his hand for fear that he would really kill people With a sound, the arrow broke through the air, flew towards the women like a poisonous snake, and then "bang!" And then he went into the tree beside the woman''s right ear. Tang Qing and those women were scared. She didn''t know whether the arrow was accidentally moved by her hand, and the trajectory of the arrow was stuck on the tree, or whether Xiao Fengting deliberately stuck it on that tree. Xiao Fengting calmly took back the bow, put down her hand, and held her cold fingers. Her voice was still vaguely cool, "go." Tang Qing was led by him for a few steps. He couldn''t help looking back at the women behind him. They were dark in color, but from their faces, they clearly felt that fear. She pursed her lips and sighed softly. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke Xiao Fengting Chapter 2486 It was not until Xiao Fengting led her for a long time that Tang Qing came back to his mind. She gently broke away Xiao Fengting''s fingers and whispered, "I''m ok." Xiao Fengting stopped and looked down at the dirt on her clothes that had been hit by stones. She stretched out her hand and patted gently, "I will not let them leave a second mark on you again." His voice was as calm as water, but Tang Qing heard some gloomy emotion under his voice. Tang Qing raised his eyes and looked at his eyes. His eyes were light and obscure in the sun. She raised her hand and gently patted his face. "They are just ignorant. Don''t be rude to women." Xiao Fengting said coldly: "ignorance is sin." Tang Qing thought, offending you is the sin. But still smile, warm voice way: "I''m ok." Xiao Fengting''s face was a little unhappy, but he didn''t break out again under Tang Qing''s gentle voice. He walked beside Tang Qing with a vegetable basket and walked towards the direction of the house step by step. He raised his head and looked around him. In the room with the door closed, he could feel countless eyes peering at them from afar, with fear, disgust, and hostility. Just ignorance? Ignorance is not their fault, but it is their problem to provoke the wrong people. He has no conscience to think, if they dare to do something to them, he does not mind to let them really experience what is called "divine punishment". As soon as Tang Qing got home, he was busy driving. She urged Xiao Fengting to boil water. She chose vegetables by the well. After choosing dishes, Xiao Fengting''s boiled water was also cooked. Two people squatted on the edge of the well, scalded wild birds'' feathers, plucked their feathers, rifled their bellies with stone knives, cleaned up their internal organs, and cut off their long claws. After finishing all the food, it was noon. Tang Qing sat on his chair and rubbed his aching muscles. Xiao Fengting went into the house to cook. It wasn''t long before Jacques came. She looked a little furtive. She looked at the door again and again to make sure that no one saw her, and then she closed the door. She asked Tang Qing, "what about others?" Tang pointed to the kitchen. Yager ran to the kitchen in a hurry. He saw Xiao Fengting cutting vegetables. He was stunned. The man turned his head and looked at her. He threw the ingredients into the oil pan: "how did you come?" The tone is light. There was a wonderful smell of grease in the air. Yager swallowed his mouth and thought that he had not eaten the dishes cooked by Xiao Fengting himself for a long time. He felt a little sorry. "Well?" Xiao Fengting snorted softly. Jacques came back to himself: "you will share the rabbit with me later Oh, No. Did you contradict the mayor''s wife in the woods this morning Xiao Fengting''s expressionless fried dishes: "No." "It''s strange. Ansel said you almost hurt her with your arrow. Is it not you who are in the woods? " Xiao Fengting hooked the corner of his lips, and the expression on his face overflowed a trace of coolness: "it''s me." He glanced at Jacques Ann and said coldly, "but I''m not the one who started the conflict. She threw stones at us. I''m just fighting back. " Jacques''s face changed, and he understood the cause and effect at once. She lowered her head and sighed: "the people on the island have always been very kind, but this time they are too afraid. They think that as long as you leave the island, peace will be restored here." Chapter 2487 Xiao Fengting put the rabbit meat in a bowl and handed it to her: "put it on the table." Yagan looked at the fat and fragrant rabbit in the bowl and swallowed his mouth: "that Can I have a taste? " Xiao Fengting gave her a cold look: "can''t." Yagan regretfully put the rabbit on the table, and then went back to him and said, "no matter what, you can''t have conflicts with them in the future. They are afraid of you now, but I am afraid of... " Xiao Fengting interrupted her: "I''m not afraid." When fear turns to killing, he and those islanders will inevitably have a fierce battle to fight. He didn''t mind letting them know what "killing the chicken and warning the monkey" at that time. Yagan''s face turned white when she heard him. She clenched her hand, lowered her head and whispered, "they are all my family. Please..." Xiao Fengting looked at her face, the bottom of his eyes secreted a layer of coolness, he suddenly opened his mouth: "later you don''t come to me again." Jacques Ann''s eyes turned red. She felt very guilty, miserable and painful. She knew that all this had nothing to do with them. They were the most pitiful people, hated by the whole island. But she also knew that once the residents had a conflict with Xiao Fengting, only the islanders would suffer. He is totally different from the people here. He has too many things. The net he mends for Abba can be used for a long time without breaking. It is more powerful than all of them. But she grew up on this island. Even if the people on the island were wrong, she couldn''t help watching them killed by this man. Even if, in the first place, they made mistakes Jacques Ann looked up at the man''s cold face. After the other side said this, he did not speak again. There was no sad expression on his face. It seemed so inhumane that she did not really have much weight in his heart. And from now on, when she said this, she did not even appear in front of him. The wrong person is not him. How can she ask him not to resist? Jacques Ann lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry." Then red eyes, in a hurry to turn away. Tang Qing, sitting at the table, was eating rabbit meat. He was stunned to see Yager open the door and leave in a hurry. When Xiao Fengting came out, he asked, "what did you say to her again?" Xiao Fengting glanced at an empty bowl containing rabbit meat and knocked on the table with his hand: "well, I don''t have to wait for anything to eat. I''ll put all the dishes in the kitchen first and then bring them out." Tang Qing was a little embarrassed at the beginning. After hearing Xiao Fengting''s words, he puffed up his face: "stingy." Xiao Fengting came over and put down the wild vegetable soup, "eat." Tang Qing picked up the chopsticks, Xiao Fengting changed the topic, so did not ask. She has been used to it for a long time. Yager an has nothing to do, but Xiao Fengting turns red in the corner of her eyes and runs out crying. So she doesn''t care much about it this time. * in a flash, a week passed. On a hot day, the island is still very quiet. All of a sudden, they lost three children. The families with children seemed to be frightened. No one dared to let the children out for a walk. Some people think that it is the people outside the islands that caused the God''s anger and brought down the disaster. Only by driving them out will the island be peaceful. However, no one dares to be such a bird, so Tang Qing''s life is still peaceful at present. Chapter 2488 The only thing she cared about was that Yagan had not come to them for a long time. Every day in front of Xiao Fengting''s face, Tang Qing felt that he would be rebellious. However, Xiao Fengting is happy every day. It seems that he is more happy when no one else comes to disturb him. It was a bit muggy at noon. Tang Qing opened the door and looked up at the bright sun sky. He saw a thick layer of dark clouds coming towards the sea. It''s going to rain, she thought, when she heard a bunch of women''s screams. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw that the women in the village who were going to dig wild vegetables in the woods were running back here frantically. She did not know what they saw, but could only feel their fear of penetrating into the bone marrow Xiao Fengting, who was sitting on the bed for lunch break, opened his eyes. He came over and squinted to see the swarthy women, who seemed to have met with monsters, stumbled to their respective homes. He drew back his eyes and lowered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang turned his head and asked softly, "what''s wrong with them?" Xiao Fengting did not speak, but suddenly turned back, opened a thick linen stand on the table, and began to sort out his bows and arrows and stone knives. Tang Qing looked at his movement, as if slowly aware of something, she did not speak again, just stood at the door, looking at the dark clouds gradually advancing in the distance - wait, there will be a rainstorm. Xiao Fengting quickly packed up what he needed to take away, put the burden aside, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Tang Qing went over and quietly took down the shawl on the chair and began to tidy up her and Xiao Fengting''s clothes. She didn''t have a lot of feelings in her heart, but she also had a clear intuition that she couldn''t live in the cottage given to her by the islanders. On that day, they had dinner ahead of time. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the dark clouds had already moved to the island. For a moment, lightning and thunder thundered, and the clouds were thick. At more than three o''clock, it looked like seven or eight o''clock in the evening, and there was no one to see five fingers. Yagan rushed out of her home and ran to Tang Qing''s hut in the rain. She slapped the door until it was opened. She was wet all over and yelled at them in a panic: "you go! My father is stopping them, but he can''t stop them! " Tang Qing stood up from his chair. "What''s going on?" Yagan wiped the rain from her face. She looked scared: "Alberta''s mother is dead When they were digging vegetables in the forest, they met a monster. The monster attacked them. Alberta''s mother was eaten by the monster Now Alberta''s father is crazy. He thinks that you have killed his wife and children. He is asking the mayor to put you into the forest, let the monster eat you, and calm the mountain god''s anger. " Tang Qing was silent and took a look at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting quietly walked over, took the package from the chair, and then put his arm around Tang Qing''s shoulder and opened the umbrella, "let''s go." Only then did yagian understand that they had all their luggage ready. "You..." She was slightly stunned. Tang Qing turned her head in Xiao Fengting''s arms. She looked at Yager an for a moment, then sighed softly: "you You can do it yourself. " Chapter 2489 Xiao Fengting did not speak, but walked to the rain curtain with Tang Qing in his arms. Yagan stood in the room, looking at the dark rain curtain, Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing''s figure gradually disappeared, a burst of pain in her heart, can not help crying out. She thought it was the last time she saw them. It is clearly not their fault, and everyone knows that this crime is untenable, but no one is willing to make a start for them. It seems that only if they are allowed to bear the four lives, they can live with peace of mind. No one will think about it. If they die and the man eating monster still refuses to leave, what will they do? Will you choose more offerings? At that time, maybe she, who is close to them, will become one of the sacrifices. Yagan shivered at the thought. She hugged her arm and saw a group of people holding torches in the heavy rain and storming towards this side. She was afraid of being seen, so she went around to the back of the house and ran home. *Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting went to the woods. "That monster is more and more afraid of people," she whispered At first, it only hunted children alone, but now even adult women dare to eat it, which shows that it has found that human beings are weaker than it. I''m afraid it may rush into town soon. "Well." "Are they in danger?" Xiao Fengting said lightly: "natural selection." Tang tilted his head and said, "do you know what it is?" Xiao Fengting looked at her and changed the topic: "they are going to take you out to sacrifice. Do you still care whether they are in danger?" "They''re not all bad people either." Tang Qing can hardly even call those people bad people. "They just don''t understand Besides, Jacques and her parents, they will be in danger Xiao Fengting indifferently said: "this is their business, it has nothing to do with me." Tang Qing was not happy: "Xiao Fengting, how can you do this?" "Don''t think too much of me. I''m just an ordinary person. Even if I know what it is, what if I can''t beat it? Who will collect the corpses for us then Tang Qing thought about it for a while, but he also felt that Xiao Fengting was right. It was eaten by people. She suspected it was a bear or some other big beast. They didn''t have a shotgun. When they met that kind of thing, they just wanted to die. She pursed her lips. "Do you think we''ll meet it?" She didn''t want to die that ugly. "I don''t think so. I''ve lived here for a week without any danger." As they spoke, they had reached the depths of the woods. Here are luxuriant branches and leaves, layer by layer of towering ancient trees, the rain is blocked outside, and the trunk is actually dry around. Xiao Fengting found the dry branches and leaves, lit them with flint to keep warm. Tang Qing found a long blanket from the bag and spread it on the ground. He took the lead in sitting down. Xiao Fengting took a look at her burden, put the flint into his pocket and grinned: "no wonder your burden is so heavy. What kind of mess do you have in it Tang Qing hugged his legs, put his chin on his knees, and looked at the man''s beautiful face through the fire. In the forest full of crisis, because of the existence of this man, it has become a leisurely picnic. It seems that as long as he is there, he can be invincible. Chapter 2490 Tang Qing took out the coat in the bag and handed it to Xiao Fengting. Although it can be called spring in the four seasons, it rains at night and the temperature will inevitably turn cold. "Just a few change clothes." Tang Qing also took out a small bed thin quilt, "a quilt." Xiao Fengting took a look at the quilt For a while. With his brain holes, he couldn''t make up for how Tang Qing folded such a quilt into a bean curd size and put it into his bag. When the dead branches were almost burnt out, Xiao Fengting went to look for some dry dead leaves and leaned against the tree trunk with Tang Qing. They had nothing to do but sprinkle leaves in the fire to get the fire. Tang leaned against some wet tree trunks and looked up at the dark forest above. There was only sound of rain outside. It was like the whole world. Only she and Xiao Fengting were left. She closed her eyes, slowly exhaled a breath, and whispered, "can we only live here in the future?" Xiao Fengting said, "isn''t it good to live here? We can make a site in the middle of the woods and build a house. Then there will be only you and me, and no one will disturb us Tang Qing sighed softly, "fantastic." She was quiet for a while. Xiao Fengting looked at her tired face and asked, "sleepy?" Tang Qing nodded: "a little." Xiao Fengting stood up from the ground, "don''t sleep on the ground, it''s not clean." He quickly jumped on the branches of a giant tree, and then leaned over and stretched out his hand toward Tang, "come, I''ll pull you up the tree." Tang Qing thought that he lived alone in the woods for a week. He should be more experienced than her. He stood up from the ground and put blankets and quilts into the bag. First, he asked Xiao Fengting to take the bag, and then he asked him to pull her to the tree. Before she could stand still, she could see the light of the fire in the distance. "What is that?" She reached out curiously and pointed to the direction of the town. Standing on the branch, Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked far away. He took a look, then withdrew his sight and said, "they burned our house down." Tang Qing: She was silent for a moment, then gently shook her head and sighed again. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s just a bit of a pity that the furniture you made. " Xiao Fengting curved lips, eyes bright, but also very gentle. He put his hand around Tang Qing''s shoulder, "it''s no pity. There will be houses and furniture. I''m here. " He said it very well, but Tang Qing also knew that Xiao Fengting could speak and do it. She looked at the flames rising in the rain for a while, then calmly withdrew her eyes, "I''m a little tired." Xiao Fengting gave a "um" sound, spread the blanket on the tree trunk, and sat down with his arms. Tang Qing sat on his lap and earned, "will you be a little tired?" Xiao Fengting pressed her shoulder and said with a low smile, "how could you be tired to me? Go to sleep. Tomorrow we''ll find food. If you don''t have a good rest, you won''t be able to walk tomorrow. " Tang Qing has been running around all night. She is really tired now. Her work and rest are always on time. She should have fallen asleep yesterday. She closed her eyes and slowly leaned against Xiao Fengting''s chest. Across that layer of flesh and blood, she heard his steady heartbeat in the rain. Chapter 2491 Perhaps only here, at this time, she can no longer taboo their past, can calmly with him. Tang Qing thought of this and sighed softly. * when she woke up, it was sunny, and she was steadily placed on the tree trunk covered with blankets, and the man holding her had disappeared last night. With his eyes around, Tang Qing sat up from the tree trunk more than one meter wide. Looking under the tree, he saw the familiar figure of Xiao Fengting. He didn''t know when he caught a hare. He was sitting under the tree trunk and warming himself. The rabbit had been roasted golden on both sides, accompanied by the "Bo Bi" sound of grease and the rich aroma of roasted rabbit. Xiao Fengting leaned against the tree trunk with a grass in his mouth. He threw a branch into the fire when he had nothing to do. He was very leisurely. A man like him is a hegemon in the city, and can live a very moist life in a place without social system - there seems to be no place in the world where he can''t live. Tang Qing thought of this and sighed softly, feeling admiration from the bottom of his heart. She picked a small leaf and threw it on Xiao Fengting''s body. The man looked up to see her and immediately showed a smile and stood up from the ground. At this time, she is two meters away from the ground, which is not the height she can go up and down at will, "Xiao Fengting, I want to get down." Then the man immediately base Xi Xi Xi toward her open arms, "you jump down, I catch you." Tang Qing glared at him, "don''t make trouble." Two meters is not high, but falling down is not fun. "Why don''t you believe I can catch you?" He lost the grass in his mouth, and with a serious expression on his face, he clapped his hands at her, "jump down, I can catch it." Tang Qing still hesitated. Xiao Fengting: otherwise, what else can you do Tang Qing pursed his lips and had to admit that jumping down was the most convenient and quick way. "I''m afraid of pain. You catch me." She repeated. Xiao Fengting Leng Leng, a trace of soft expression on the face, "well." Tang Qing took a breath, closed his eyes and jumped gently under the tree and fell into a warm embrace. The man''s arm tightened and held her in his arms. Tang Qing''s face pressed against his chest, smelling the smell of vegetation on his body. He seemed to be a little excited, and he would not let go of her arms. Tang Qing came to his senses and tried to push him away. The man has already taken a step ahead of her, gently released the hand, let her lightly fall on the ground. Tang Qing was slightly stunned, looked at the ground, and then raised his head to look at him. He raised his hand, put it on the top of her hair, pressed it gently, and whispered, "well done." Tang Qing touched his head and looked at him with some doubts in his eyes. Xiao Fengting said in a soft voice, "thank you for trusting me." Tang Qing didn''t know what he thought. His face changed. Xiao Fengting turned around and took the roast rabbit meat on the fire. He tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to her: "eat it. After eating, we''ll find a space. " Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him for a while, but she didn''t see anything from Xiao Fengting''s face. She took the rabbit''s leg in silence and sat down to eat quietly. Under the rainy sky, blue sky, a trace of floating clouds have not seen. Tang Qing took a small tree cut down by Xiao Fengting and followed him as a crutch, searching and shuttling through the woods. Chapter 2492 From time to time, there were colorful snakes shuttling by her feet, which made her hair stand erect; sometimes a flock of birds would fly up from the top of her head, and the bird droppings were sprinkled with the raindrops that had not dropped yesterday, which made her mad. When the temperature was the hottest, Xiao Fengting caught a stream. He said to Tang Qing, "go take a bath and I''ll catch some rain." Tang Qing was holding the bag and looking at the dirty on Xiao Fengting, "you Don''t you take a bath Xiao Fengting casually wiped the dust on his face that he didn''t know where to rub. He didn''t care much about it: "nothing. You love cleaning. You wash it first." "You..." Tang Qing can''t help thinking that this guy has a serious habit of cleanliness. He loves cleanliness more than she does While talking, Xiao Fengting had already pulled out an arrow, took off his shoes and went to the stream. Tang Qing pursed her lips and smelled the smell of bird droppings and sweat. She immediately gave up all the thoughts in her mind and ran upstream to take off her clothes and start cleaning her body. When she washed herself clean, there were about ten fish on Xiao Fengting''s arrow. The fish here were not caught. They were fat and big. They were struggling to jump on the arrow. Xiao Fengting pointed to a huge clean white stone by the stream and said to Tang Qing, "you go and bask in the sun. We''ll have roast fish at noon." Tang Qing then sat on the stone and watched Xiao Fengting begin to deal with fish viscera by the stream. She hung her feet and watched him with a stone knife to cut open the fish belly and dig out the internal organs. She was skilled like a chef. The hand, which was used to holding the pen, was clean and tidy at the moment when he was doing the rough work, with his inherent elegance. Tang Qing looked at him for a while, a bit in a daze. Xiao Fengting turned to see her staring at herself and asked, "why?" Tang Qing withdrew his sight and whispered, "I look like I''m relying on you now?" Xiao Fengting didn''t expect that she should say so, but the corner of his lip still couldn''t help but curl up. He looked happy: "you don''t depend on me, but who are you going to rely on?" Tang Qing hugged his leg. "I can support myself." "Why bother? It doesn''t take much effort to raise you. If you like, I''d love to pay for the rest of your life. " Tang Qing put his chin on his knee and stopped talking. Xiao Fengting lightly Tut, in the heart secretly scolded a, small have no conscience. Knowing which sentence he wanted to hear most, he refused to say a word. He doesn''t ask for it. He''s satisfied with his present treatment. He went to the woods to find dead branches and came back. He strung the fish on the tree trunk and began to heat the fire. Without any seasoning, fresh water fish roasted like this is a little fishy. Fortunately, it''s very fresh. It''s so fat that it''s tender and fragrant. It can be eaten directly. After eating the fish, the two men sat by the stream to bask in the sun for a while. Tang tilted his head to pick up a stone and made three drifts on the water: "have we been living here ever since?" Xiao Fengting thought to himself, is there anything bad about living here? But he didn''t say it, just said, "No. When we get rid of the man eating beast, we''ll go to the village. " Tang Qing turned his head and looked at him: "do you know what it is?" He shook his head. "I don''t know. We''ll know when we stay here a little longer. " Chapter 2493 Tang tilted his head down, "are you not afraid?" "Are you afraid?" he asked Tang Qing thought, or honest shake his head: "I''m not afraid." With this person in, it''s true that fear has been reduced a lot. There was a little smile on his face, and then he lowered his head and coughed gently. He said in a soft voice: "there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as it is an animal, there is a weakness. They''re powerful, and they don''t use tools. You just have to stay with me and be alert His voice is not light or heavy, but it sounds very down-to-earth. It''s really reassuring to have a partner of extraordinary ability in such a place. * they found an open space in the woods by the stream. Xiao Fengting decided to build the house here in the future. It was just a thatched house, and it would take one week for one person to finish it. This evening, they still had to live on the trees. On a sunny day, Tang Qing curled up on the man''s legs and listened to the flute sound of leaves in Xiao Fengting''s mouth. The clear evening wind blew on the leaves and made a "rustling" sound. The peaceful atmosphere seemed to calm down the things that had been making her miserable in her body. She went to sleep with the flute. Time passed quickly, and Xiao Fengting''s thatched house was gradually half finished. One morning, Tang Qing was washing by the stream when he suddenly heard a crazy scream. It was obvious that all of them were men. The man sitting by the stream cutting his bow and arrow immediately got up and came to Tang Qing in front of him. He picked her up with one hand, ran to a nearby tree, threw her directly onto the tree, and then went up the tree. A series of movements is just a few seconds. Tang Qing came back to his senses and hugged the tree trunk. He had to secretly wonder how amazing Xiao Fengting''s arm strength was. "Why..." As soon as she was about to ask, the man immediately blocked her lips with a deep finger. He squatted on the tree, squinting slightly, staring at the place where the noise came from, and his face was frozen. Tang Qing followed his line of sight, only to see the layers of leaves blocking her search, nothing to see. As the cry of alarm drew nearer and nearer, she was keenly aware of what had happened with the men''s howling of pain. Some people were missing again. The town organized young men to search, so the talents in the small village would appear in the deep woods. But this time they were not as lucky as the previous times. They met the beast which was no longer afraid of human beings and became more and more aggressive, even the attacks they encountered. Xiao Fengting stares at a direction and silently raises his bow and arrow in that direction. He pulls all the strings and moves gradually with the sound getting closer and closer in the forest. Tang Qing looks at his move, but he is afraid to come out of the atmosphere. When a man howled wildly in the forest again, Xiao Fengting let go of his arrow, which was full of his strength, broke through the wind and flew towards a place on the edge of the forest -- the forest was suddenly quiet for a few seconds. These few seconds, it seems that even the whole world is stuck. Then, a strange animal scream came from the forest. Tang Qing stood on the tree and clearly saw a black creature nearly three meters long darting out of the forest. In his right eye, Xiao Fengting''s arrow had just been shot in. The red blood flowed out, and the sharp fangs protruding from his mouth were dyed red. * see you guess that the man eating monster is Gong Heng My God, I think Gong Heng''s spirit in heaven can also be made alive by you Chapter 2494 The fierce pain made the huge animal send out an indescribable scream. It rolled on the ground and raised a piece of dust. Finally, Xiao Fengting only heard the "click". The arrow shot into its eyes by Xiao Fengting was broken by it on the ground. The tip of the arrow went deep into its right eye and raised its head again, leaving only a bloody black hole. Standing on the tree, Tang Qing clearly saw the appearance of this strange creature. Strong body, short limbs, covered with a layer of needle like mane, reflected in the sun dark light. Because it was too big, Tang Qing couldn''t get a specific noun from her brain for a moment because it was too big. However, she was familiar with the cone nose protruding from its snout and its mouth which was longer than that of other creatures. Tang Qing clung to the trunk of the tree and spit out two words: "boar?" But can boars eat people? Can wild boars grow this big here? It''s down there. It''s like a giant! With its appearance, several black wild boars of its companions may also come out of the forest. These wild boars look only two to five meters, which is a big circle smaller than the one shot in the eye by Xiao Fengting. Nevertheless, the appearance of three or five groups of huge wild boars in the open space is also quite frightening. These wild boars were totally different from Tang Qing''s in other places. Their small dark eyes were full of the ferocity and killing intention of wild animals. They gathered around the three meter long wild boar and hummed, as if they were angry about the injury of their companions. Tang Qing swallowed his saliva and whispered, "these are Man eating monster? " Xiao Fengting pulled out an arrow from behind, put it on the bow, and again aimed at the biggest wild boar surrounded by the herd of pigs. His voice was calm and steady, just like his hand on the bow, without a trace of shaking: "at first, it should be the innermost one. Later, more wild boars followed it and learned to eat people." Pigs are omnivorous animals. They also eat meat and grass. In the forest, although they eat everything, the most they eat is grass, or dead and rotten animals. No one can understand how the first wild boar who began to eat man thought of hunting human beings. Perhaps it killed the first person and ate the flesh of living animals. It found that the animal, which ran slowly, had no resistance and had no sharp claws, was not its opponent at all. So it began to hunt human beings. And from the human cubs, gradually spread to the human adults, and finally to the crowd. Just like the man eating lion, or the once famous killer bear in Japan, when they find that human beings are easy to hunt and the meat is delicious, they will start attacking people frequently. In the outside world, as long as a wild animal is contaminated with human blood, it must be annihilated, because it will definitely do it again. Here, the wild boar has learned to lead its own population to attack humans. The intelligence quotient of wild boars is higher than that of cats and dogs. It may take time for them to continue to develop, and all the people on this isolated island will be exterminated by them. In the wild, without any iron tools and without professional training, people are no match for this creature. Chapter 2495 Xiao Fengting''s hand was loose, filled with wind''s sharp arrow, left a shadow in the retina, and accurately shot the huge boar''s back. "Tut." Xiao Fengting gave a light tut. He felt sorry for his move. He had intended to shoot the boar in the head. The wild boar was injured again and made an shapeless scream. It fell on the ground, quickly rubbed off the bow and arrow on its back, and then stood up from the ground. The black eyes about the size of mung bean raised to look at Xiao Fengting and them in the tree. "Ah..." Tang Qing gave a little cry of fear. She could not describe her fear. The wild boar was even as long as her two people. Standing in the sun in the dark, she was full of savage brutality. In her small eyes, which should not be able to see any emotion according to reason, she could see its greed and anger. Tang Qing realized - he already knew who hurt him! It''s so smart, but in just two arrows, the boar understood what hurt it, and accurately locked its target! It''s no wonder that for such a long time, the residents of the town can''t find any trace of it, even Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting sneered and didn''t pay attention to the pig at all. He raised his bow to it again in a provocative manner. As soon as he let go, the sharp arrow fell on the boar''s forehead like lightning! His arrow was so sharp that even if it hit the rock, it could leave a mark. However, the arrow did not pierce the boar''s head, but was inserted into it, not fatal. It''s skin, mane, even skull, hardness, is not an ordinary boar can match. In the process of reproduction and evolution, nature sometimes nurtures such a species, which is stronger, wiser and more ferocious than its own. Tang Qing thought of this place and couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting felt her sight, and was slightly upset: "what are you thinking?" Tang Qing awkwardly withdrew his sight, "nothing Be careful She screamed, Xiao Fengting put her arms around her, and then felt a sudden shock under the tree! The huge wild boar, as if it were crazy, ran into the tree where they lived. The big tree, which could not be held by two people, was shaking violently under its impact. Tang Qing took a deep breath. Before the breath went on, she saw that the remaining wild boars, who had stayed in the same place, were following the wild boar and rushing towards the big tree where they were staying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing She was speechless for a while and looked up helplessly at Xiao Fengting. The giant tree began to vibrate rhythmically. With the vibration, countless leaves also "brush" to fall down. Tang Qing''s voice trembled: "do you say, will this tree be broken by them?" With her words, she clearly heard a clear "click" sound. Tang Qing looked ugly and looked down, and saw a crack in the trunk of the tree TM will definitely be broken She was a little desperate, she didn''t want to be eaten by wild boars Xiao Fengting''s face is also very ugly. Is he afraid? He didn''t expect that there are animals in the world who dare to make mistakes in front of him. He suddenly dropped the bow and arrow on his hand. Tang Qing was stunned. He saw Xiao Fengting loosen her shoulder, took out a stone knife from his pocket, and suddenly picked it down on the back of the biggest wild boar under the tree! Chapter 2496 "Xiao Feng..." Before the pavilion characters were poured out by Tang, the sharpest part of Xiao Fengting''s stone knife had been deeply penetrated into the boar''s neck. The blood gushed out. Tang Qing looked at this scene and felt that her neck was cool. She knew exactly how strong Xiao Fengting was. The huge wild boar was about to turn over and rub the human on his back, just like rubbing the arrows on his body, but he only felt that his neck was light and something fell down. It opened his mung bean eyes, watching his body away from it more and more, it in the last second, just understand It turned out that its head fell off its body. Tang Qing stood on the tree, tightly covered his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at the scene under the tree. All this happened only between the electric light and flint - Xiao Fengting fell on the boar, grabbed its mane, and then cut the boar''s neck with a sharp stone knife! Cut off the boar''s head. The huge head fell to the ground, and the trunk of the wild boar was still standing in the distance. Xiao Fengting jumped down from the wild boar, and the trunk collapsed, raising a layer of dust on the ground. The giant wild boar, which ate several children and adults, was easily eliminated by Xiao Fengting. He turned around and wiped the blood splashed on his face. Then he took the knife and leaned down slightly to fight with four or five wild boars in front of him. For a moment, the four or five wild boars retreated three or four meters in an instant. They looked at Xiao Fengting, and no one rushed up. Although they did not die, this wild boar is smart, but it is not stupid. The instinct of creatures makes them realize that the human beings in front of them are not at the same level as those in the forest. Under the pressure of huge higher and lower creatures, no one dares to rush up and die like that just now. A wild boar with some bumps on his right foot saw Xiao Fengting''s face. Suddenly, he screamed and turned around. It was as if he had met a big beast and ran mad into the woods. As soon as it ran, the remaining few also ran away screaming. Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea What''s going on? Xiao Fengting slowly took back his hand. He stood up straight. The stone knife in his hand turned around in his palm, and then stuffed it back into his trouser pocket. He walked over, reached out his hand and patted Tang Qing, smiling to show her to jump down. Tang Qing took a breath and jumped down, and was caught by Xiao Fengting. "What happened to that boar?" She asked Xiao Fengting, "why does it run away when it sees you?" Xiao Fengting held her waist and let her stand steadily. Then she said innocently: "I don''t know. Am I too fierce to scare people?" Tang Qing glared at him, "do you have a festival with others?" He gently smiles: "what can I have with a pig?" He turned around, looked at the dead boar on the ground, touched his chin and said, "how many days can we eat this pile of meat..." Tang Qing shivered and hugged his arm: "I don''t want to eat this kind of pork." Xiao Fengting looked at her, "picky food." The two were chatting. The local residents who had been quiet in the forest finally ran out. Tang Qing saw a group of people coming out of the forest and hiding behind Xiao Fengting. Chapter 2497 Among these people, everyone was injured, and several of their legs were broken. They were carried by others and had been shocked. No one spoke, and Xiao Fengting showed indifference. A young man headed by him stepped forward. He looked down at the boar, which was three meters long on the ground. His legs softened and he knelt down. In the woods not far away, they clearly saw all the things happened to Xiao Fengting and these wild boars. When they were most panic stricken, an arrow straight from the pen saved them. And the person who shot this arrow was the "disaster star" who was expelled from the village and sacrificed them to the gods. It turned out that there was no "divine punishment" and no disaster. It was just the wild boars in the forest who began to eat people. If it was not for this man, they would not know how many people would die here. Once they have an accident, the old, the young, the women and the children in the village will be even more dangerous. It can be said that this man saved all the people on this island. Indescribable embarrassment, remorse, all kinds of emotions came together, making the atmosphere of this bloody scene a little low. The young man at the head wiped his face and turned around. The man behind the fast reader said something. He saw several people carrying the wounded up in a hurry and went to the forest together. Without this leading boar, the forest is safe. Tang Qing pulled the sleeve of Xiaofeng Pavilion and whispered, "let''s go." Xiao Fengting looked down at her: "go? Aren''t you going to go back to the village? " Tang Qing pursed a lip, "go back also very embarrassed." "Embarrassed what? They are embarrassed to be embarrassed. " Xiao Fengting didn''t care, "anyway, I''m lazy to get the house. Today we''ve settled the matter and we''ll go back to live." Tang Dien is not as hearty as Xiao Fengting. She still can''t forget the malice of the residents in the town on her, as well as their burned houses Can not go back, even if everything is calm, the heart can not go back to the past. "I don''t want to go back," she whispered Although she could understand the fear of these residents, she could not understand their ignorance and malice. If there was no news from Yager an on that day, would she and Xiao Fengting be burned in the house? She couldn''t help thinking about these things. Xiao Fengting looked down at her for a moment, raised his hand to touch her hair, coax children to appease her: "wait a moment, see what they say." He took her back to the tree, and they sat on the tree trunk shaking their feet, looking at the distant scenery. The young people left behind were all silent around the dead boar. In broad daylight, it''s fast to go back and forth. More than an hour later, the people who went back had already brought the clan leader and villagers. Among them were Jacques and her parents. They were the first victims, and they all came after the news that the ogre had been subdued. Yagan saw Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing in the tree. Seeing the healthy appearance of the two men, he felt relieved and waved to them: "Hey Tang Qing also stood up and waved to Yagan. The powerful patriarch came over and handed a stone knife to his son. The strong young man came forward and broke the boar''s stomach. Suddenly, a piece of bone that had not yet been digested completely flowed out of its intestines and stomach. There are even human hands and feet that have just been chewed in. * for those who are interested in the case of cannibalism by wild animals, take a look at the brown bear attack in sanmaobie village, Japan, which is much more terrifying than the wild boar cannibalism Chapter 2498 Looking at these human stumps, the crowd suddenly issued a whisper, the elderly patriarch stretched out his hand to stop the discussion, and the scene gradually quieted down. The man took out all the things in his intestines and stomach and fell to the ground. Tang Qing hid behind Xiao Fengting and looked at it. From the pile of debris, he saw a small shoe. It should be a straw sandal woven by a mother for her children. It has colorful colors. A woman''s cry came from the crowd. Tang Qing looked up and saw a strange woman trying to rush over under the pull of others. She didn''t know her. In the past few days when she and Xiao Fengting were driven out, many children were buried in the mouths of these wild boars. They''ve become more and more rampant, even learning to work in teams, and even adult men are no longer afraid of it. Tang Qing shuddered at the thought of what terrible monsters nature bred. If Xiao Fengting did not appear here, the residents of this island did not know how many years it would take to eliminate these monsters. Maybe it''s the monsters that beat them. The wild boar was quickly dismembered, and its bones were found in the excrement which had not been excreted. People looked at the bloody picture on the ground, they were slightly relieved, but there was a fear. With the strength of their village, could they defeat this wild boar of extraordinary size? Maybe at first, but with the emergence of wild boars, they can''t be safe unless they stay at home day and night. But we all have to survive. People here depend on mountains and water. We don''t hunt, we don''t fish. We stay at home and wait for boars to come. How can we survive? Most of them think about it and look at the two people standing under the tree. After the youths carried the wounded back to the village, they also reported the situation here and told them who killed the man eating monster. The stranger who was driven away by them killed the monster for them, even if nothing happened again. Yagan was the first to run from the crowd. She ran to Xiao Fengting and said to them, "you can go back with me. I have already told my father and mother that you can live in my house." Xiao Fengting gave a faint smile. There was no expression on his face. He raised his head and looked at the crowd nearby, "but she didn''t want to go back." His voice was not loud. He said what they said here, but he still made everyone in the village understand him. Yagan lowered her head. Although she didn''t do anything, she still felt a sense of shame: "I apologize to you, but life here is not convenient outside, and you live here without any care." Xiao Fengting did not speak, and the scene was very awkward for a moment. The silent patriarch said in a hoarse voice: "stranger, I''d like to express my deep apology to you as the patriarch. Your house has been burned down because of our pre storage. In order to make up for it, I will give you the place where I live now to express my deep apology As soon as this remark was made, the crowd was in an uproar. The patriarch is the most noble symbol of the village, a symbol of this tribe. His house is built in the most central and flat position of the village, and is also the largest building in the village. Chapter 2499 The transfer of the patriarch''s residence means that the patriarch has transferred his own rights to him. "Patriarch, this is not possible. He is not from here. If you give him your position, what will he rely on to win over the crowd?" "Yes, he''s not from here, that''s not right!" Everyone yelled and disagreed with him. The wooden crutches in the hands of the clan leader knocked hard on the ground, sending out a dull voice of awe: "what do you rely on to subdue the masses? He saved our tribe and saved us from man eating beasts! As I said at the beginning, whoever kills that beast is the next patriarch! If any of you dare not be convinced, challenge him. Who dares? " His strong voice echoed in the open space, and the crowd gradually quieted down. No one dared to challenge Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing hid behind Xiao Fengting and saw what they said indignantly over there. He pulled his sleeve and asked softly, "what are they arguing about?" Xiao Fengting made a "hush" gesture to her, and blinked her eyes mysteriously: "don''t talk." Tang Qing looked at him and then turned her head back. She couldn''t understand her now. Xiao Fengting didn''t want to translate for her. She couldn''t help it. Jacques Ann was very happy: "our patriarch said to pass the position to you!" Xiao Fengting did not say a word. At last, the crowd on the opposite side finally finished the discussion. With the help of his son, the old man came over trembling and handed him the crutches in his hand: "you will lead us in the future." It is estimated that this walking stick is a treasure handed down from generation to generation. It is all black and dark. I don''t know how many patriarchs have touched it. The black one can''t see the prototype. Only at the top, there is an emerald the thickness of a thumb. Xiaofengting stepped back and didn''t even want to touch his black brow. "Stranger, you..." "I''m not interested." Xiao Fengting light way, "I just want to live back to my original place, more not interested in your house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The patriarch was slightly stunned. It seemed that he would refuse. For them, the position of the clan leader is very important and relaxed. As clan leaders, their families don''t need to work or go fishing in the sea. Every day the villagers catch the fattest and largest fish of their own. And his role is to pray and stabilize the people. Here, the patriarch is a symbol as well as a symbol. With his ability, he believes that this man can lead their tribe to the glory they have never achieved. Xiao Fengting led Tang Qing to the outside of the forest. As he walked, he said to Yager an: "tell your villagers to move back the furniture made in my forest, and carry back the remaining half of the wooden house for me. Send a few people to the rest of the place, and I''ll direct them to fix it. If you want to burn down my house, you are responsible for the rest. " He spoke very quickly. He finished speaking in one breath and disappeared with Tang Qing. Yagan looked awkwardly at the rejected patriarch, "patriarch, you see..." The old man''s face was dark, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger. He just froze for a while. Then he took a long breath and waved his hand: "listen to them." * Chapter 2500 So Tang Qing lived in the town again. At the command of the patriarch, a dozen strong young people came to help Xiao Fengting build the house. Most of these men were young men who saw Xiao Fengting cut off the whole head of wild boar in the forest. The rest of them came to recommend themselves after listening to their words. Tang Qing moved a small stool and sat by the well, eating fruit. He watched Xiao Fengting sitting on the top of the house with a piece of grass in his mouth. He leisurely directed those people to planing and assembling wood. The whole house was made of wood components, which was a complete tenon and mortise structure. What shocked Tang Qing was that Xiao Fengting didn''t use any paper and pen, nor did he make any design drawings. He kept the size by memory. When the young people assembled the wood parts made of wood in accordance with his requirements, a bright cone of wooden house came out. Xiao Fengting originally built half of the wooden house. With the hard work of more than a dozen young people, it took only a week to assemble it. Tang Qing clearly felt that this group of young people who had never seen the world, with the completion of the wooden house construction, their worship of Xiao Fengting increased. The furniture moved in again and again, but there was still only one bed in the room. Tang Qing, leaning on crutches, took a look inside and turned his head towards Xiao Fengting and was silent. The man showed an innocent expression and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Tang Qing. "This bed is made by you," Tang Qing said I don''t know how to make a bed Xiao Fengting: Tang Qing sighed gently, but did not pursue his careful thinking. Xiao Fengting led her in to have a look. The room is divided into two floors, including an open balcony. Through the stairs, you can go to the roof to bask in the sun. On this island full of primitive flavor, this wooden hut full of ancient style and rhyme rises from the ground. It is simply against the sense of harmony and should not be too heavy. Tang Qing even doubted that if he gave him some gasoline, he could make an engine for her out of thin air With the help of Xiao Fengting, Tang leaned onto the roof. On the roof of the platform, there is a swing frame. Tang Qing looks at him. The other party smiles at her and leads her to sit on the swing. The golden sun shining down, the distance is the blue sea, Tang Qing feel warm, inexplicably have a sense of peace of mind. If it was Xiao Fengting now, it would be nice to live here with him Unconsciously, she has accepted the fact that Xiao Fengting has lost her memory, and has also accepted the change of Xiao Fengting. * when the wooden house was built, people in the village would occasionally pass by and stop to look at this unique ancient building. The young people who built houses for Xiao Fengting are sought after by the villagers. The children want to listen to the magical story of "Xiao Fengting fighting the wild boar forest". The adults are thinking about whether they can improve their houses. Tang Qing didn''t need to go out to dig wild vegetables. Every morning, they would receive vegetables sent by others at their door. In the evening, the villagers brought the freshly caught fish. For a while, thanks to Xiao Fengting, their status on the island suddenly became very detached. .¡£ Chapter 2501 Xiao Fengting didn''t mean to be disrespectful at all. He accepted their preferential treatment quite frankly, as if it were natural. At noon that day, Tang Qing finished his lunch and came to the roof with crutches and sat on the swing in the sun. The sun is not very strong here. It''s just that Tang Qing comes out to bask in the sun after dinner every day. His pale complexion is not too tanned. He looks much healthier. She took a nap, and a gust of wind blew the swing, and Tang Qing woke up. In her sight, it was the blue sea. On the sea, there seemed to be a black shadow, which was rapidly moving towards this side. Tang Qing just woke up, her mind was not clear, and when the shadow gradually became clear, she suddenly realized that it was a big ship! She rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was a fool''s eye. She fixed her eyes and looked again. She could see clearly the shape of the ship. A modern machine made of steel and iron has appeared around this isolated island, and is constantly moving towards this side. She felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart. She could not tell whether she was afraid or happy. When the ship was coming, she got off the swing and quickly went downstairs with crutches. On the coast, a group of people had gathered. As soon as she went downstairs, Xiao Fengting rushed in from the door and seized her hand. He looked nervous. Tang Qing comforted him: "I saw it too. It should be the people outside that found the island. If they are willing to take it out, we can be saved." With her voice, the sound of the boat slowly approaching the coast became more and more obvious. The "Wuwu" sound of the ship brought Tang Qing a kind of inexplicable excitement. Tang Qing wants to go out and have a look. Xiao Fengting grabs her hand and shakes his head at her. He looked tense, nervous and frightened: "don''t go." "Don''t be afraid. I don''t think it''s a bad person. Let''s go out and have a look. We may be saved. " Although it''s good to stay here, I hope I can go if I can get a chance to go out. There are too many people out there that she cares about. Xiao Fengting tightly pursed his lips, and he refused to let go. Finally, he could not resist Tang Qing and led her out. The ship is not far away from the sea. Compared with Gong Heng''s luxury cruise ship, it is naturally incomparable. However, for Tang Qing, who looks at a small fishing boat of several meters every day, this ship is still quite shocking. She stood at the door and looked up to see who was coming. Then she saw a tall man come out of the cabin. He was wearing an I-shaped vest. His right arm was broken. He was connected with a black mechanical arm. The strong stairs were covered with various scars. Tang Qing saw his face and was stunned. The other party''s cold line of sight lingered in the crowd for a moment, then, as if aware of something, looked at the wooden house on the bank which looked particularly out of place. When he saw Tang Qing standing at the door, the man''s calm expression suddenly chapped. He opened his eyes in disbelief. In an instant, a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face. The next second, he jumped out of the three meter high ship armor, and quickly ran to her in the crowd''s scream. Chapter 2502 "Ah Yi..." Tang Qing looked at the man''s face not far away, murmured in a low voice, and could not help walking forward a few steps. There was a boom in her head. Tang Yi is still alive. Does that mean that Tang Ning, Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu are safe and sound? The explosion was so far away from her world that every day she spent all her energy to survive. She could not separate her mind from her heart to mourn her own past. She was even ready to live here all her life. Now, seeing Tang''s fist in her heart, she can''t hold back her fist, but it''s hard to hold back her fist. Downing pushed the door out of the armour. "Tang Yi, what the hell is this place? What do you think? Ah Qing is here..." She went to the railings and went to the bottom of the boat like a group of wild monkeys. At that time, the Aboriginal people looked at it and couldn''t help complaining. She looked forward and saw Tang Yi''s running figure. In front of him, a slender figure stood far away. "Poop Downing followed and jumped off the top of the boat. Tang Yi with an indescribable mood rushed to Tang Qing in his arms. He hugged her as hard as he could, but her delicate body still gave him a little illusory feeling, as if what he was holding in his arms was not the real Tang Qing, but just his hopeless dream. Tang Qing''s face was pasted on his chest, and his body was full of salty taste of sea water, accompanied by his heart beating wildly in his chest, which was transmitted to her senses. It''s really moving to meet old people in other countries. Tang Qing let him hold it for a while, then gently said, "ah Yi, it''s me." Tang Yi felt that his seven spirits and six spirits seemed to have been flying out of his body. He grabbed them back and pressed them back. After tightening his muscles, he had the courage to release her. Tang Qing takes a step back and looks at Tang Yi''s face and body. When she sees all kinds of small wounds on his body and his right hand replaced by a black mechanical arm, the smile on his face collapses uncontrollably. "Yi, your hand..." "I''m fine." Tang Yi tightens his throat and his voice is hoarse. His dark eyes are firmly fixed on Tang Qing''s face in front of him. His Adam''s knot rolls around unconsciously, as if he is uncertain. Unconsciously, he reaches out his hand to touch her soft face. In the room, a tall shadow appeared and pulled Tang Qing from his face. His arm was full of possessiveness and crossed Tang Qing''s chest. He hooked her in his arms and looked at him covetously. Tang Yi came back to his mind. When he saw clearly the appearance of Tang Qing''s descendants, Tang Yi couldn''t help but say in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Fengting, why haven''t you died yet?" It sounds like gnashing teeth. Tang Ning also ran wet all over. She stood not far behind Tang Yi. When she saw Xiao Fengting, her expression gradually condensed. "Arnin?" Tang Qing''s surprise voice came over, "are you all ok? Great. Are Mr. Fu and Nan Chu all right now? " Tang Ning walked over and tried not to pay attention to Xiao Fengting''s arm on Tang Qing''s body. "They are all OK. I heard that they will be married in a few days." "Xiao Fengting, put your dog''s paws down from ah Qing!" Chapter 2503 Xiao Fengting stood not far away, disdained to look at them two: "you calculate what thing?" As soon as Tang Yi and Tang Ning changed their faces, they clenched their fists and came up to beat him. Tang Qing didn''t want them to fight when they came. He pushed Xiao Fengting aside and let them in. "It''s too hot outside. Come in and have a seat. Arning, did you bring your change? I have nothing to change for you When she saw the exquisite furniture in the cabin, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, there are people who can make this kind of thing here," she went to sit on the chair and shook it, "how comfortable!" "Er..." Tang Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "this is made by Xiao Fengting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Downing stood up stiffly and patted his clothes as if he had been soiled. Xiao Fengting picked her eyebrows, and her face showed a displeased expression. Tang Qing has a headache. She always thinks that when she can''t see, these people will have a fight sooner or later. Because of the arrival of Tang Ning and Tang Yi, the whole island seems to have come out. Tang Qing goes to close the door with a headache, then takes a breath gently and says to Tang Ning: "what happened to me in the past few months? Can you tell me that first? " "Nothing." Tang Ning was vague and pointed to Xiao Fengting, "why don''t you tell me first, what''s the matter with you?" It''s only two months since we saw each other. Why does the relationship between Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting seem so good? Tang Qing said, "he lost his memory." Downing sneered: "amnesia? Is this guy going to lose his memory? He lost his memory. What''s in this room? Ah Qing, don''t be cheated by him. This guy can do anything for his own purpose. It''s just a piece of cake to pretend to be stupid. " Xiao Fengting''s face became cold. He was not happy, but he was not good at beating women. He went to reopen the door and motioned Tang Ning to go out. Downing disdain sneer, "do you think I rarely stay in your broken house?" She went over and took Tang Qing''s hand. "Ah Qing, let''s go back to the boat. Let this idiot stay on the island and live with these wild monkeys for the rest of their lives Xiao Fengting''s eyes were cold, and he went to break Tang Ning''s arm. Tang Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, immediately moved and caught Xiao Fengting''s arm extending to Tang Ning. Two men, almost tall, looked at each other, and there was a faint flash of electric sparks under their eyes. Tang Qing didn''t expect that all these people could fight in front of her. She shook off Tang Ning''s hand and said with a headache, "you three are enough for me. You''re going to fight out and fight!" Xiao Fengting immediately took back his hand, made a clever shape, licked and licked his lips, "I don''t fight." Tang Qingleng hum a, Xiao Fengting immediately returned to her behind, a pair of dog legs. Tang Ning & amp; amp; Tang Yi: The mood is very complicated. Two people looked at each other, and finally stopped. They asked bitterly, "what''s the matter with him?" Tang Qing, tired, sat down on the chair and pinched his aching muscles: "don''t I say? He lost his memory. We are not so lucky as you. When the explosion happened, he and I were carried to the bottom of the sea. It was the fishermen of this island who fished us back at night. I I''m ok. He has a steel plate inserted into the back of his brain. Maybe some nerves have been cut off. It''s a little abnormal Chapter 2504 Tang Ning and Tang Yi do not agree, perhaps because of their abhorrence of Xiao Fengting. They can''t see what is wrong with him except that he is more annoying. "It''s amnesia anyway, isn''t it?" Downing hands around the chest sneer, "this kind of words also used to deceive you, I know him for so long, even his next few hairs are clear, this boy absolutely can not lose memory." Xiao Fengting picked eyebrows, "how many hairs do I have below?" Tang Qing: She held her forehead speechless. "That''s enough." Downing glared at him fiercely, "do you think he looks like he lost his memory?" I hate it as much as I see it. Tang Qing had a headache and said, "I''ve been with him for so long, can I still be better than you don''t know the situation? And if he''s going to cheat me, what''s the advantage of cheating me? " Xiao Fengting immediately expressed his loyalty: "no matter what happens, I will never cheat you." Tang Ning and Tang Yi look at each other and are full of the emotion of lying in the trough. Dogleg, that''s a real dogleg. This guy here in addition to becoming more annoying, skill points all point in how to make Tang Qing happy here! Tang Qing glared at him and said angrily, "can you shut up for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting obediently lowered his head and made a small Fu low shape. No one said anything for a moment, and there was an embarrassing silence in the room. Tang Qing couldn''t explain to Tang Ning and Tang Yi what happened to her and Xiao Fengting. It was a long story and complicated situation. She sighed and said to Xiao Fengting, "go and cook." Xiao Fengting glanced at Tang Ning with hostility and snorted, "do you want to do their share?" Tang Qing couldn''t help kicking him Go Xiao Fengting is not willing to be driven away by her. As soon as Xiao Fengting left, the stiff atmosphere finally melted down. Tang Ning eyes complex looking at Xiao Fengting into the back of the kitchen, this guy is really turning? I started cooking. Didn''t he hate being greasy and dirty? So much sacrifice to pretend to be amnesia? Tang Yi suddenly said: "Anning, you go to the boat and have a look. I saw several little ghosts here climb on our boat just now. Don''t let them break the parts in the cockpit. " Tang Ning smell speech, "lie trough" a, hastily open the door to rush out. There''s only one boat here, and there''s no radio. If you''re trapped on this broken Island, she''s going to be a neighbor with Xiao Fengting! Tang Ning is also distracted. Tang Yi turns his head and looks at Tang Qing. His bruised face is not in a good mood. He looks at Tang Qing for a while, and then he murmurs: "are your legs OK? I saw you stand up just now ¡°¡­¡­ It''s much better. I can walk for half an hour on crutches. " Tang Qing lowered his head and whispered, "if you exercise for a few more years, you should be able to walk without crutches." Tang Yi moved her finger, but finally could not restrain her emotion. She held out her hand and held her finger on her knee. The man''s palm is hot and hot, which gives her a strange touch. Tang Qing''s whole body is slightly shocked. She looks down at the rough back of Tang Yi''s hand. She purses her lips and slowly pulls her fingers away from his palm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi looks at Tang Qing''s action in silence, but a trace of pain can''t help but emerge in his tolerant eyes. "Really don''t give me a chance?" Chapter 2505 Tang tilt head, after a long time to open his mouth, whispered: "no way." Tang Yi''s fingers trembled gently and clenched his fist slowly. "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me over the years, and I''ve forgiven you for what happened in those years." Tang Qing closed his eyes and sighed. Talking about such a long time ago, it seems that the memory has been covered with a layer of dust, leaving only a little vague and painless heartache. She may have been really disappointed with him at the beginning, and was hit and hurt by his deception. However, in recent years, Tang Yi has lived and died for her several times. She also sees that the merits and demerits offset each other. She can''t continue to haggle over him because of the previous events. "It''s just that I don''t really have those feelings for you anymore." Tang Qing continued, "we''ll be friends in the future, just like when Anning was with us." Tang Yi''s voice trembled. "Do you think I can do it?" Tang Qing slightly pursed tight lips, some helpless. "When did it start..." Tang Yi asked her, "since when will I have no more chance?" Then he hesitated and said in a low voice From the moment I fell in love with Xiao Fengting. " After tasting such sweet and free love, how can you be willing to return to the humble and dark feelings in the past. Her love, inferiority, forbearance and Mean. Such desperate secret love, like the gangrene of bones, tore up all that could be called light in her body. He is the foundation of all evils. He once hurt her and almost destroyed her whole life. She tried to escape this abnormal love, so she fell in love with Xiao Fengting so easily. What she fell in love with was the love disguised by Xiao Fengting. No matter what happened later, at the beginning, what he brought her was upward and normal. He taught her what love was really like with falsehood. The moment she fell in love with him, she could never look back. It is impossible to fall in love with Tang Yi again. These words may be really cruel. After Tang Qing said it, he also had some regrets. She couldn''t bear to hurt a man who had made atonement to her for the rest of his life. Tang Yi''s breath decayed, as if it had been a century, before he murmured in a low voice: -- Oh, I see. " Tang moved his lips and tried to comfort him, but in her position, there was really nothing to say. She didn''t say anything in the end. Downing came back, and he was still alive. The three of them, no matter how things turned out to be different, were back to the past. There would be no better time than now. She believes that Tang Yi can understand that sometimes a relationship without love can really last for a long time. * downing came back swearing. She put her arm around her wrist and cursed, "are those kids really born from monkeys? There was no tutor at all. I told them to go out and they bit me. I''m so pissed off. " She paused, keenly found that the atmosphere in the room was not right, squinted, "wait a minute, what happened to you just now?" "Nothing." Tang Yi wiped his face, took out a box of cigarettes from his waterproof pocket, and walked out of the house. "I''ll smoke some cigarettes and call me when I''m ready to eat." Chapter 2506 Tang Ning stood in place, micro squint at the back of Tang Yi, don''t know what to think. She turned her head and looked at Tang Qing, and soon she was happy again. She came to Tang Qing with a smile, put her arms around her, and squeezed into the same chair with her. She called out to her warmly, "ah Qing." Tang Qing raised her head, and her eyes fell on her face. Her beautiful face showed a soft smile. Tang Ning looked at her face and felt a trace of familiar warmth. She did not speak any more, but gently took Tang Qing''s arm and nestled with her. After many years, when we reunite, we can still feel the warmth from the soul. They used to be relatives in the same womb, which is the bond that nothing in the world can judge. Xiao Fengting quickly prepared the meal. He came out with the bowl. He saw Tang Ning leaning on the chair with Tang Qing in his arms. He snorted bitterly and put the bowl on the table heavily. "Pa!" People can not ignore the sound, let Tang Qing open his eyes, Xiao Fengting turned his head, walk with wind, and returned to the kitchen. "What''s wrong with him?" Tang Qing asked suspiciously Downing happily took him, "who knows, isn''t it stupid? Maybe it''s crazy now Tang Qing: Xiao Fengting came over again with the bowl in his hand. He made it like the same, and then he said, "pa!" Tang opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Xiao Fengting snapped his chopsticks Press on the table, the voice is very loud: "come down to eat!" This sentence is addressed to Downing. Tang Ning held Tang Qing''s arm and squinted at Xiao Fengting''s face. A sly smile appeared on his face, and "Baji!" appeared on Tang Qing''s face A kiss. Tang Qing: Xiao Fengting: Xiao Fengting was silent, and his body was ablaze with killing intention. Downing looked at him with disdain, raised his chin slightly and challenged him. Xiao Fengting clenched his fist in silence, and then went to stand in front of Tang Qing and Tang Ning. "Xiao Fengting..." Tang Qing was strangely aware of the turbulent atmosphere between the two men and tried to say something to ease it. Xiao Fengting reached out to them. Afraid that Xiao Fengting would have to fight with Tang Ning again, Tang Qing quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Xiao Fengting''s finger. He quickly said, "ah Yi is outside the house. Go and ask him to come in for dinner." Xiao Fengting seized her fingers and lifted her from Tang Ning''s side. She said softly, "I''ll take you to dinner. Let her go and call people." Tang Qing turned his head and looked at Tang Ning Tang Ning looked at Xiao Fengting''s proud appearance with his tail up, and secretly grinded his teeth. This bitch is pretending to be a wolf with a big tail! She didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qing. She stood up from the chair. "You eat first. I''ll call Tang Yi back." Tang Qing watched her leave with a sigh of relief. She directed Xiao Fengting to sit down and then said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t seem to like them? " Xiao Fengting dropped her eyes and sat down beside her. They don''t like me. " Tang Qing said: "you have done too much to them before, and they should not like you." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her innocently: "really?" "That man, you had a fight with him before, Annin. You sent someone to chase her before." Chapter 2507 "That man, you had a fight with him before, Annin. You sent someone to chase her before." Tang Qing didn''t mean to tell him too much about the past, but simply said to him, "these things, you owe them, no matter what their attitude, you should not care." But then again, even if Xiao Fengting doesn''t remember anything now, he should not have such a strong aversion to Tang Ning. I really can''t understand what he is thinking. Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes fell down, covering his deep look in his eyes. After a while, he raised his head and asked her, "what about you? Am I sorry for you, too? Do you still hate me? " Tang Qing breathed heavily, and his hands shaking slightly. After a long time, she slowly lowered her head and slowly said, "I won''t care about the past things with you now. Since you don''t remember, even if I vent my resentment on you, I won''t get any pleasure of revenge." Xiao Fengting Mou color turn deep, he secluded way: "because there is no need to argue with me here, or really won''t care with me, I am clear." Tang Qing sighed softly. She knew that Xiao Fengting was very clever and didn''t need to say something. He is such a delicate person, he does not need her to point, he will understand. Xiao Fengting lowered his head and was silent. He looked at the table and chopsticks he had made by himself and the food he had just cooked. He gradually realized that he would soon be useless. Leaving here, for Tang Qing, he is useless. Tang Qing needs, even if it is used by her, he can also enjoy. As long as it''s her, he doesn''t care what he''s asked to do. Of course he knows his value, but that''s all. Tang Yi came back with a faint smell of smoke. His face was calm, and there was no sign on his scarred face. He came to sit opposite Tang Qing and quietly picked up chopsticks with a manipulator. Tang Ning sat down next to him. She picked up a piece of rabbit meat and tasted it. "Oh, master Xiao''s craftsmanship is not bad." The tone didn''t hear much praise, but it was a little sarcastic. Xiao Fengting was not in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with her, so he didn''t pay attention to her. Tang Ning raised his head, looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at Tang Yi, a little confused. What''s the matter? Why is it so embarrassing every time I come back? What happened when she was away! Xiao Fengting''s craftsmanship is really good. Tang Ning also remembered that when she and Xiao Fengting were on good terms a long time ago, he would go to the kitchen to get some dishes when he was interested. At that time, he was not the young master of the Xiao family, but one of several inheritors of the Xiao family. He was a little white flower that his mother did not love and his father did not love. He had not practiced at that time. He was so abnormal as he is now. It''s easy to see through his emotions and emotions, but it''s the same as now almost. When Tang Ning thought of this, his hand with chopsticks trembled slightly. He couldn''t help but look up Xiao Fengting''s face. The teenager in my memory is quite different from Xiao Fengting, who is now an adult. Maybe it''s because of her bad feelings towards this person. She can''t be fair and just to evaluate him now. But Xiao Fengting in the memory of the past, she really can not slander, she did spend a period of time with him worth remembering, the character and appearance of that person, she remembered deeply. Chapter 2508 But because the memory is too beautiful, the reality is too dirty, let her turn black is also particularly fast, to this man with no trace of nostalgia. Tang Qing said he lost his memory If he really lost his memory, what happened to his memory now? He lost his memory. What memory did he lose? A meal, Downing eat mood is very complex. Tang Qing had just finished his lunch and couldn''t eat after a few mouthfuls. He put down his chopsticks and watched Tang Yi and Tang Ning eat. She found that the two men were also out of their wits at dinner. She didn''t say anything. When everyone finished eating, she told Xiao Fengting to clean up the dishes and go to the kitchen to do the dishes. Tang Ning''s eyes complex raised his head to look at Xiao Fengting''s back, and then whispered, "ah Qing." "Well?" Tang Qing looks up at her. "When we get back from here, do you think about what to do with him?" Tang Qing slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile: "let him go back where he comes from." Tang Ning hears the speech and is stunned slightly. It seems that Tang Qing''s answer is so straightforward. She breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "It''s really nice of you to think like that." Tang Qingwei smiles and doesn''t speak. Her relationship with Xiao Fengting is very clear from the beginning to the end. Here, she can''t leave him alone, two people depend on each other, but outside, many things are not as simple as here. Xiao family needs a little master, and she no longer needs Xiao Fengting. It is so simple. * as the sun sets, Tang Ning and Tang Qing sit on the swing on the roof to watch the setting sun. The huge sun slowly sank into the blue sea, as if to boil the sea water, a fiery red. Downing closed his eyes, smelled the sea smelling wind, and took a deep, comfortable breath: "it''s really good to stay here for a while." Pure natural, no pollution. It''s a good place to travel. Tang Qing said with a gentle smile: "then stay for a period of time?" Downing turned to look at her: "I don''t care, but you can''t wait." "Ah?" Tang Qing asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me?" "Don''t I say that? Luonan is going to marry Fu Tingyuan at the beginning of this month. I''ll calculate it for you. We''ll go back for a few days... " Tang Qing''s face changed and he became anxious. He felt that the idea of leaving here became more urgent. As downing said, I can''t wait! "Besides, I haven''t told her that you''re still alive. When she gets married, I''ll give her a surprise." Tang Qing''s face reflects the rosy clouds, her black eyes in the sun, become shining, like a bright gem, beautiful and gentle. Their relationship is really good Downing couldn''t help being jealous, but he was secretly happy for her. In this world, there was a Ronan worth her to care about. She is an incompetent elder sister, who only wants to take the place of luonanchu for the rest of her life to continue to guard her. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Tang Yi returned to the ship. Tang Ning suggested that Tang Qing also go to sleep with her on the boat. Naturally, Tang Qing had nothing to shirk. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Fengting and said, "do you want to go to the boat with me?" Xiao Fengting leaned on the doorframe and gave a light and quiet smile, with a lovely appearance: "it doesn''t matter. You go. I''ll guard my home alone." Chapter 2509 Downing snorted coldly. Stay at home? It''s shameless to say it. Tang Qing nodded, but did not force him: "we will leave in a few days, you also pack up." Xiao Fengting obediently nodded his head: "good." Tang Qing left with Tang Ning on crutches. Three men gradually got on the boat. As the night closed, the lights on the boat and the island residents were surprised. This may be the first time for generations that they have seen the power of technology, which is a miracle to the islanders. Xiao Fengting sits on the roof with swinging legs and looks at the big ship with bright lights on the other side. he imagined what Tang as like as two peas in the same place as she might have been asleep, but no matter what he was doing, he could not be in the same mood as he was. He knew very well that he was going to lose her. This is an irreparable thing. Unless he can destroy the ship, it will keep her with him forever. But he also clearly understood that he could not do such things. How can she hate herself? He can''t do that again. Can only be so silent, watching, accepting this destined fact. He sighed a long sigh, some confused lying on the roof, looking at the sky full of stars. He felt that for the first time he had such an empty mood, as if he had no place to exert himself, his body was light and he had lost any power. I don''t want to do anything. Yagan climbs up from downstairs. She stomps her feet on the roof. "Hello Xiao Fengting was motionless and half dead: "what are you arguing about?" Jacques came up and said, "are you going "Who said that?" "Everybody says that." Jacques Ann didn''t care, "is it necessary to say? Didn''t the people who brought the boat come to pick you up? I think your skin is the same, and it gives people the same feeling. They all look like "the outside world." Xiao Fengting low smile, "you are wrong, I am not the same as them." "What''s different?" "They all know each other, and I don''t know them. I''m the one who was pushed out. " "It doesn''t matter if they don''t know you as long as she''s there?" "She will soon abandon me." His Wan way. Jacques was startled and sat down beside him? She doesn''t look like that. " What kind of person is she? Gentle and cold, warm and heartless, fragile and stubborn There will never be such contradictory people in the world. He spent so much time and energy to let her keep him by her, but it was easily broken by those two people. Naturally, he was angry and aggrieved, but what could be done? He doesn''t remember. People who don''t remember the past are naturally not qualified to participate in their present and to prevent it from happening. He can only accept it. Xiao Fengting closed his eyes weakly and waved to yager''an: "you don''t want to say more." To Yagan, he was the face of a man who had been abandoned. She said sympathetically, "then you should live here? The outside world is good, but it''s too dark. " Xiao Fengting opened his eyes and glanced at her. He snorted half dead: "she is not here. What''s the meaning of keeping it?" Naturally, he would go back with her. * women singing with their husbands Chapter 2510 Yager''s eyebrows drooped, and he sat beside him listlessly with his legs in his arms, looking at the huge ship at sea. It was the biggest ship she had ever seen in her life. It was the strongest, the tallest and the biggest. A boat that can take people from the island. That ship, like an island. Islands that represent the outside world. "Can I go on the boat tomorrow?" she asked Xiao Fengting: "why, do you want to go with me?" Yagan shook his head. "No, I just want to see what the world looks like when you''re raised." Xiao Fengting snorted softly, some proud: "even in the outside, not everyone is as good as me." Jacques Ann laughed, but the feelings of lovelorn and parting lingered in her heart, and the corners of her lips soon drooped. Xiao Fengting said: "the outside is not as good as you think. Don''t think about it too much." "If not, why would you like to go back..." Xiao Fengting sat up from the roof and pointed to the bright ship on the sea: "she is my destination." When he said this, the evening wind blew over and lifted his short hair in front of his forehead. His face was calm and peaceful, as if he were saying a matter of course, serious and calm. The light reflected in his eyes, like a bunch of small candlelight lit in his eyes, making him look so devout and affectionate. She is my home. Just as seabirds follow ships, shadows follow the sun. I''ll be where she goes. Jacques Ann hugged her legs and looked at the lights in the distance. She had an impulse to cry. She didn''t even have the courage to follow him. She is not a person of the world. She has been very lucky to have such a small intersection with him in this life. She dare not covet more. * early the next morning, Tang Qing came back with a pile of biscuits and candy and gave them to the curious children on the island. Xiao Fengting stood at the door, looking at her cheerful appearance, a little sour way: "I thought you don''t want to get off the boat." Tang Qing threw a strawberry candy to him, "why pestle, go to make breakfast." Xiao Fengting caught the candy, tore the package bag and put it into his mouth. Thinking that the candy was also given to her by those two people, Xiao Fengting tried to taste the strawberry flavor with a trace of lemon flavor. Tang Qing watched him turn around and enter the room angrily. He was a little puzzled. Why did this guy have such a big opinion on Tang Ning? Xiao Fengting only made breakfast for two people, but fortunately, Tang Yi and Tang Ning did not come down for breakfast. Xiao Fengting was a little satisfied and asked modestly, "what about those two people? Don''t you come down to eat? " Tang tilted his head and drank a mouthful of soup. "Oh, they have already eaten it." Xiao Fengting moved quickly and asked, "what about you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked up at him innocently Me, what''s the matter? " Xiao Fengting was affected: "I knew that you were sympathizing with me You''re full. What are you doing down here Tang Qing thought, not to compensate for your sensitive and fragile heart. "I didn''t eat," Tang Qing said. "I can''t get used to the above. It''s your cooking that suits my appetite." Xiao Fengting looked at her suspiciously, "really?" Tang Qing lied to him: "really." Chapter 2511 Xiao Fengting was really happy. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I knew that the kind of gutter oil they made was not as good as my original ecology." Oh, I still remember the gutter oil. "Eat, or it will be cold." Tang Qing quickly ended the topic, afraid that what he said would show his horse''s feet. She ate a bowl of small chaos with downing on the boat. In fact, she was already full. Now she had to brave the head and eat another potato. She felt that she had never been so full before - hold on. Tang Qing couldn''t move. He was lying on the bed to eat. Tang Ning got off the boat to look for her. Seeing her dying appearance, he immediately blew up his hair and pointed to Xiao Fengting''s nose and said angrily, "Xiao Fengting, what have you done to her?" Xiao Fengting was scolded by her impolitely pointing to her nose. Her face immediately turned ugly and sarcastically said, "I haven''t asked what you have done to her. Let her lie in bed after breakfast." "What, after breakfast? Ah Qing had breakfast with me in the morning Xiao Fengting: Tang Qing silently pulled over the quilt, covering his face, feeling that the fire had spread to his body. She is very worried and doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between Tang Ning and Xiao Fengting. I feel that two people seem to have changed sex at the same time. Xiao Fengting has lost his memory. What''s wrong with Tang Ning? It''s like meeting an enemy. She covered her ears and pretended not to hear anything. I don''t know how long it took, and the room finally became quiet. With a sigh of relief, she sat up from the bed, rubbed her sore stomach, and then heard the footsteps of military boots on the ground. She raised her head and saw Tang Yi coming in from the door against the light. She was stunned, "a Yi, how can you get off the boat?" "When you see arnin fighting with him, come down and see what''s going on." Tang Yi''s attitude towards her has returned to normal, and his voice is calm. He came up and sat next to her and handed her a box of tablets. "Eat it." Tang Qing looked at the pills in his hand, and his expression was a little unnatural, "a Yi..." "You''ve been living with him in this isolated place for so many days. If you don''t have any feelings for him, it''s not you." Tang Yi light way, "eat, eat will be comfortable." Tang Qing lowered his head and quietly poured out a pill and swallowed it. He didn''t drink water. His voice was very dry and even his voice was hoarse. "He is totally different from him. If you get along with him, you will understand that, no matter in character, conduct, style It''s like someone else. Sometimes I look at him and I think this is another person who just looks like him "But I also know that they are actually the same person." She sighed slowly with a low tone, "I can''t ignore him here, but after leaving here, I''ll ask the Xiao family to take him back." Tang Yi raised his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder, "don''t make yourself embarrassed. No matter what you do, I''m on your side." Tang Qing shook his head. "I''m not very embarrassed. No matter what he has become, I know that his name is Xiao Fengting. " ¡­¡­ I don''t know what Xiao Fengting and Tang Ning went out to quarrel, and finally returned to the ship with Tang Ning''s anger, while Xiao Fengting returned to the room without any expression. Chapter 2512 Once intimate lovers, now hate each other to die immediately, the feelings of this world is really wonderful. Tang leaned on the head of the bed, bent his legs, and put a pillow on his waist. He lay comfortably. Seeing Xiao Fengting back, he was silent and asked curiously, "what did Anning tell you?" She thought that Tang Ning would not be so ignorant and told him about her past entanglement with Xiao Fengting. She should know that she did not tell him about those things. After all, it''s meaningless, and it''s her business. It''s not suitable for two people''s gossip after tea. Xiao Fengting looked at her leisurely appearance, and suddenly got a little aggrieved. He came to sit beside her and asked in a dull voice, "do you let them bully me like this?" Tang Qing''s saliva almost gushed out. After a long time, he said, "it''s time to say Who can bully you in this world Isn''t downing pissed off by him? Xiao Fengting said: "I quarreled with her because of you, but you didn''t react at all." He was furious and called her "merciless." Tang Qing couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face, "tut Tut, little pity." Xiao Fengting chest ups and downs for a while, but also accuse, was interrupted by Tang Qing: "OK, don''t be coquettish." Tang Qing said, "I really can''t do anything." Xiao Fengting pressed her lips slightly. "I can''t protect you," she said. "Understand?" His face slightly pale down, fingers unconsciously tremble a few times, it seems that she was hurt by these words. Tang tilted his eyes and said to him calmly: "one of them is my sister who is related by blood, the other is a bamboo horse I grew up with when I was young, and you are just a stranger. I can''t be too nice to you to break their hearts He raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on her face, which seemed melancholy and sad. "Do you no longer need me?" He asked, "is that so?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him, "Xiao Fengting, we are not from the same world." What''s the need or not? When she said this, the black pupil with condensation, almost a kind of cold, looking at him, like looking at another person, the relationship between them will be mercilessly stripped. Xiao Fengting felt his soul vibrated slightly. The whole world seemed to be unstable. Something was gradually collapsing in his heart, and he was to be buried gradually. He is very sad, at the same time, it seems that there is another soul in the bottom of his heart, because of this sentence sad whole body shaking. He gently pressed his chest, and the explosive emotion made him collapse. Not being needed by her made him miserable as if to die. He was born for her, lived for her, and his world was made up of her. ¡°¡­¡­ In the future, I will not argue with them... " He lowered his head, his voice sounded a little dumb, as if he had been grinded by sandpaper. It was terrible to hear, "can''t it be?" Tang Qing gently sighed, "Xiao Fengting, you have your own responsibility, you also have your family." In this world, everyone is an independent individual, no one can''t do without who. She got up from the bed and slowly got out of bed on crutches. She said in a soft voice, "ah Yi and I have discussed that we will stay here for three days. When they adjust the channel, we will go back." Chapter 2513 Xiao Fengting said behind her: "in this world, I only know you. Even so, will you leave me alone? " Tang Qing said: "even if you are the only one, you can live well." Xiao Fengting was silent. He understood that the matter had come to this point, and there was no room for them to slow down. It''s just compassion. There''s no other choice. She''s not good at him, not even enthusiastic. But for him, he was satisfied with the right indulgence. He never asked for her love. All along, he could stay with her as long as he could. Just such a tiny wish, but also because of the arrival of those two people and broken. He lay on his back in bed, and suddenly he realized that he was useless at all. In fact, other people could do it for her. Even she could. He is not an irreplaceable person. He closed his eyes and felt a surge of weakness. At lunch, Tang Qing ate with Tang Ning on the boat. Downing was a little strange: "why, don''t you comfort him? " Tang tilted his eyes and ate a peanut:" let him be calm and calm. " Donning blinked and coughed awkwardly, "you don''t have a fight over me, do you?" "No Downing did not believe: "in fact, it has nothing to do with him. It''s just my fault. Don''t be angry with him. He''s really pathetic now." The young master of the Xiao family has become a fool. Every day, he is sent to wash clothes, cook and make a fire. Tut, the Xiao family knows that he is going to kill Tang Qing. Tang Qing shook his head: "really not." Tang Yi said, "have a meal." That''s the end of the conversation. After lunch, Tang leaned around on crutches on the ship. The ship is very new and well-equipped. Although it can''t compare with gongheng''s cruise ship, it''s also luxurious enough to carry enough material. It''s OK to drive on the sea for several months. Tang Yi checked the water on the boat and found that there was not much fresh water. Tang Qing volunteered to take him to the lake in the woods to hold water. Xiao Fengting didn''t know who heard about it. He came to tell them that the water in the lake was not very good to drink. He could take them to find a good drinking water source. Tang Qing looked at his face and saw that he had recovered his calmness. She breathed a sigh of relief and thought that his self-regulation ability was also strong. Xiao Fengting took them for a long time and came to a small mountain. A small waterfall with five fingers wide flowed down from the mountain stream, and the air was emitting cool vapor. He pointed to the waterfall like a stream and said to Tang Yi, "this is the water from the top of the mountain. The water at the bottom of the mountain is scattered here. It has not been polluted by the upper class people. It is very clean." Tang Yi nodded and carried the bucket to hold water. Tang Qing found a piece of grass and sat on the ground. He put down his crutches and rubbed his aching legs. Xiao Fengting went over, bent down and sat on the ground, stretched out his hand and pinched her leg, and said, "I''ll come." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. He looked calm, gentle and obedient, like a clever reindeer. She looked at his face and, not knowing why, sighed softly. ** "if you want to tame a person, you risk tears." Original author: Anthony de Saint Exupery source: from the little prince Chapter 2514 Tang Qing releases his hand and looks at Xiao Fengting skillfully pinching the stiff muscles on her calf. He always observes her expression and carefully relaxes the strength of his fingers. Tang Qing was pressed by him for a while. He looked up and saw that Tang Yi had already received the water and was standing on the side looking at them. His face was covered with scars, which looked terrible, but only his eyes were as bright as before, like the light on the blade of a knife, and he had the ability to see into the heart. When Tang Qing touched his sight, he felt a little uneasy. He took back his sight, pulled down his trouser legs, and pretended to stand up as if nothing had happened: "I''m all right. Go and help ah Yi." Xiao Fengting nodded and calmly went to carry a bucket of water with Tang Yi. The mountain road is rugged, Tang Qing follows behind two people, walking very slowly. On the flat ground, she could walk for half an hour with her crutches, but not on the mountain road. When she came, she was able to support herself, but she couldn''t walk on the way back. In a short time, she pulled down a long way with Tang Yi and Tang Yi. Seeing Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting stop to wait for her, Tang Qing waved his hand and said with a tired face: "you go first, I''ll follow you after a rest." Xiao Fengting looked at her, pursed her lips, and then said to Tang Yi, "I can carry water alone. You can carry her." Tang Yi took a look at him and raised his eyebrow: "are you sure?" This bucket of water is no joke. Xiao Fengting nodded and went to pick up the rope on the bucket. He lifted the half man high bucket and left quickly. Seeing that he was relaxed, Tang Yi didn''t say anything more. He went to Tang Qing, squatted down, patted himself on the shoulder and motioned her to get up. Tang Qing looked at Xiao Fengting''s back and couldn''t help saying, "how did he go alone?" Tang Yi said: "I don''t trust that you are here alone. I''ll carry you back." Tang Qing lies down on Tang Yi''s generous back and encircles his neck. Man''s body is very hard, feel all over the body is stone hard muscle, not comfortable at all. She adjusted her posture and said, "OK." Tang Qing is much lighter than a bucket of water. Tang Yi is very relaxed with her back. He weighed her weight. "You''re still so thin." "Did you? How do I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight here. " "It''s a little fatter than the last time we met." Tang Qing laughed: "the water is good, the food is good, and the meat is good It''s natural and pollution-free. " It sounds like I like it. Tang Yi said, "is that all right?" "Well?" "Is it not good?" Tang Qing''s smile was stiff and he didn''t speak. Tang Yi: "you and he are here, get along very happily." Tang Qing whispered: "how are you. That''s it. " "If arnin and I don''t find here, are you going to spend the rest of your life here with him?" Tang Qing: "otherwise, I have no place to go." Tang Yi nodded and did not speak any more. Tang Qing lies on his back and carefully ponders the meaning of Tang Yi''s words - is he jealous or blaming? However, no matter what it is, he has no position, so it is not easy to say anything. When they went back, Xiao Fengting had already sent the water to the kitchen. Tang leaned onto the boat and watched Xiao Fengting come out of the cabin slowly and gently knead his shoulder. Chapter 2515 Seeing her coming, he immediately put down his hand and pretended to be indifferent. He passed by her and was about to get off the boat. Tang Qing stopped him: "Xiao Fengting." Xiao Fengting stopped, turned his head to look at her and asked her in his eyes: what''s up? Tang pointed to his shoulder: "you come into the room, I will give you medicine oil rub a rub." Xiao Fengting looked indifferent: "nothing, is there anything else? It''s OK. I''m off the boat. " Tang Qing frowned, a little angry: "you come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, then pursed his lips, and came over a little reluctant. Tang Yi walked a little distance and came to see Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting. After a pause, he looked up at them. Tang Qing turned his head and said, "Yi, you are just in time. Is there any oil in your room? He''s got a muscle strain Xiao Fengting said unhappily, "I don''t have one." Tang Yi said, "yes." Tang Qing said, "please send it to my room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting pursed her lips and was stubborn. Tang Yi said, "well," and turned to his bedroom. Tang Qing with crutches, some struggling to go to their own room, walked a few steps, did not see Xiao Fengting follow, angry way: "still Leng do what?" Xiao Fengting looked at her and slowly followed her. * seeing Tang Yi coming in, Tang Ning asked her, "do you have any medicine oil in your room? The kind of treatment for muscle strain. " Downing was taking a nap when he heard his voice. He got up and pulled out a medicine box under the bed and threw a bottle of oil to him. "What''s wrong with you? Did you hurt your muscles by carrying water? " "Not me. It''s Xiao Fengting. " Tang Ning was stunned for a moment and curled his lips: "what''s the matter? The bigger that guy is, the more useless it is?" "Who knows." Tang Yi replied without expression, "I''ll send it to ah Qing." "Well, wait a minute." Tang Ning called out to him, "isn''t it for Xiao Fengting? What did you give ah Qing for? " "Ah Qing asked me to come here. There''s only a little left in my room. I don''t think it''s enough for her Downing was so angry that he got out of bed and said, "she is too kind to him! Have you forgotten what he did Tang Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said with a little impatience: "don''t be angry. She''s been here for several months. If you''re not satisfied with him, you''ll have to wait until you go back." Downing bit his lip and sat silent on the bed. After all, her mind is not easy to mature, happy, years of amnesia, emotional management did not keep up with the growth of age. Tang Yi looked at her: "I''ll get along well on the island these days. I''ll talk about everything after I leave the island." Downing lowered his head and gave a stuffy "Hmmm" voice I see. " Tang Yi stood at the door and took a look at Downing. He sighed softly in the bottom of his heart, and then he left. * in Tang Qing''s room, Xiao Fengting sat on the bed with his clothes half unbuttoned. Tang Qing kneels behind him, pinches the muscle on his shoulder, "does it hurt here?" Xiao Fengting''s expressionless reply: "no pain." Tang Qing changed another piece of land: "what about here?" "No pain." She repeatedly pinched several places, Xiao Fengting was calm. Tang Yi came in and looked at him, handed her the medicine oil, and then quickly squeezed it on his trapezius muscle. Xiao Fengting didn''t say a word, but he fell on the bed Chapter 2516 Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi took back his hand calmly and said to Tang Qing, "knead the trapezius and scalene muscles for him for a while. His muscles are overused, otherwise, he can''t lift his hands in the next few days." Tang Qing took a look at Xiao Fengting, whose face was buried in the quilt. After a long time, he nodded helplessly: "good." Tang Yi glanced at Xiao Fengting, and Shi Shi ran left. "All right." Tang Qing clapped his hands and said to Xiao Fengting, "get up, I''ll give you a massage with medicated oil. You don''t want to be unable to lift the spatula tomorrow? " Xiao Fengting murmured: "I can use the other hand." "Come on." Tang Qing stabbed his trapezius back with his hand. "Are you really not going to get up? It''s hard for me to exert myself when you lie down like this Xiao Fengting sat upright from the bed with a calm face. His face looked pale, his eyebrows seemed to be wet with sweat, and his face was cold sweat. Tang Qing looked at him suspiciously: "isn''t it? Ah Yi didn''t do anything. Do you have such pain? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting slowly turned his head to look at her, gnashing teeth of the way, "or, you try?" His muscles were stiff and sore. Tang Yi''s claw almost killed him. That''s why he couldn''t stand it. Tang Qing stabbed him in the back with his fingertips, "so why do you say it''s ok?" Xiao Fengting stopped and turned his head slowly, "aren''t you inclined to me? What do you care about me now? " Tang Qing a little want to laugh: "Yo, in the gas with me?" Xiao Fengting was so angry that she patted off her claws and put on her clothes: "you don''t have to worry about me." Tang Qing quickly pressed him, "Xiao Fengting, you dare to go out from here and try it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting stopped, gritted his teeth and sat still. Of course he is I dare not. He didn''t dare to go back. It didn''t stop him from losing his temper. Tang Qing in the palm to a little oil, rub the palm of his hand, and then press on his shoulder, "who told you to be brave? If you can''t pick it up, wait for Tang Yi, and no one will rob you. " Xiao Fengting gambled: "who said I couldn''t pick it up? Who put the spoon in the kitchen Tang Qing slapped him on the shoulder, "who''s the one with the hand flying now?" He was so painful that he took a look at her and was very angry. He felt that he was mean. The woman didn''t like him at all and didn''t care about his mood. Why did he care about her mood. However, I couldn''t help worrying about her and wanted to stay with her. Tang Qing was not angry with him, so he turned his face back: "OK, OK, I''ll give you a rub. Don''t be angry. ¡ª¡ªDoes it hurt like this? " Xiao Fengting turned her head and said nothing. When he didn''t speak, Tang Qing thought that he didn''t feel pain. He put on the oil for him happily and made himself covered with sweat. Then he breathed out a long breath: "would you like to try it?" Xiao Fengting twisted his shoulder, "much better." Tang Qing nodded, covered the oil and went into the room to wash his hands. When she came out, Xiao Fengting was still sitting on her bed with her arms closed. She threw a blanket over him. "Put your clothes on and don''t let your shoulders catch cold." Seeing that Xiao Fengting did not speak, she went over again and looked down at his face, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 2517 He lowered his eyebrows, but did not look at her. Tang Qing held his face in his hand, looked at his face, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Fengting said: "in a bad mood." "Why not?" Xiao Fengting glared at her: "it''s always been bad!" "How can you get better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a while, then raised his head to look at her, rolled up and down her throat, and then said, "kiss me." Tang Qing: "Go away." "Hum." He''s still cold. Tang Qing wanted to laugh a little, thinking that he was like a child now. She doesn''t care about children. Just about to say something, Tang Yi knocked on the door, "ah Qing, a Ning asked if you want to come down and have some snacks." Tang Qing answered: "good. I''ll come down later. " Seeing that Xiao Fengting was still sulking, she planned to hang him here, calm and calm. Anyway, he would come back to life with full blood later. She got out of bed and took a crutch to go. Xiao Fengting held her by the corner of her coat. Tang Qing looked at him, "you let go." "I''m not." Tang Qing raised his eyebrows and said, "why? I''ll go downstairs and get some food for you. Sweet scented osmanthus cake, do you want it Xiao Fengting''s expression moved, but he still said: "no going. You are here with me. " When Tang Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Fengting, how do you look like a little girl?" Xiao Fengting was so angry at her description that she wanted to beat her, but she was reluctant to do so. Her face was twisted. Tang Qing laughed enough and said, "well, you and I will go downstairs to have a snack. But you have to promise me that no matter what Annin says to you, you will not quarrel with her Xiao Fengting retorted: "it is clearly that she quarreled with me." "Then you must not quarrel with her." Xiao Fengting thought, are you not protecting me at all? But he thought that Tang Qing had told him that she would not be partial to him. He felt sick again and felt powerless all over his body. She was not nice to him, but she couldn''t say it was too bad. She was obviously more partial to the other two people. He really shouldn''t be so ignorant, but he can''t do it. He took back his hand wearily and said in a stuffy voice, "you go alone. I''ll stay here for a while." Tang Qing looked at him carefully, took the crutch and went out. When Xiao Fengting saw that she was leaving neatly, she felt lost. The place on her shoulder that had been rubbed by Tang Qing was still hot, but her heart was getting colder and colder. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He felt that he was trapped in a ball of cotton. He was more and more entangled in the cotton silk. He wanted to break free, but he had no place to exert himself. He knew that Tang Qing couldn''t face him, but he couldn''t help but have expectations, so when expectations failed, he always felt bad. If he had been smarter, he would not have had these unimportant expectations of her, so that he could feel better. But he couldn''t do it. He felt like a fool. He was fascinated by Tang Qing. Knowing that Luohua intended to be ruthless, he could not help but want to drift with the tide. He had no way to resist his love for her. He was born for her, and he knew it very well. Without her, there would be no him. She saved his life. It can even be said that only with her can he exist. She is equivalent to the existence of his life. Chapter 2518 In the hall on the first floor, Tang Ning and Tang Yi are sitting on the sofa drinking afternoon tea. See Tang Qing a person to come down, Tang Ning a bit unexpectedly picked eyebrows: "others?" Tang Qing came over and picked out some light snacks on the tea table and put them in the crystal plate. While choosing, he said, "it''s still in my room." Downing looked at her movement. "What are you doing? You bring it up to him? " Tang Qing has already picked out Xiao Fengting''s share and raised his head to look at her: "he''s still angry. I''ll coax that little food." Tang Ning smelled the speech and frowned. He seemed to want more. Tang Yi kicked him and pursed his lips. Tang Qing over there was holding those pieces of snacks and turned away. Tang Ning sat on the sofa with his legs in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "why did you kick me just now?" "Don''t talk nonsense," said Tang Yi Don''t you think her attitude towards him is not right Tang Yi was very broad-minded: "so what? That''s also between them. She didn''t forgive him. It''s her choice. Do you have to decide? " Tang Ning bit his lower lip and said for a long time, "do you forgive him like this? Just because he doesn''t remember anything, he can think that nothing happened? " Tang Yi looked at her face and said faintly, "you lost your memory at that time, and you don''t remember anything. Do I have to blame you for not helping me in those years?" Downing: can that be the same "It''s nothing different. Those who don''t know are innocent. What happened when you lost your memory can''t be used to blame you now. Similarly, there is no need to be too hard on him who has lost his memory "Do you really believe he lost his memory?" "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. It depends on whether she believes it or not. In the end, there are not many choices we can make in this matter." After all, they It''s just an outsider. Even if Tang Qing chose to forgive, they couldn''t say anything more. Just as she chose to forgive them. Tang Ning closed her eyes and fell on the sofa. She didn''t agree with Tang Yi''s words: killing people to pay for their lives, debts to pay for money, Xiao Fengting hurt Tang Qing, she had to choose to pay the corresponding price. But he owed her has been taken back by her, and the rest, as Tang Yi said, is just a dispute between him and Tang Qing. She really couldn''t intervene in the affairs between him and Tang Qing. Tang Ning had a little regret. Why was he soft hearted that day? He had to move the gun head instead of killing the dog. * on the whole, Xiao Fengting who lost his memory was very easy to coax. Tang Qingtou was fed some delicious snacks, and he was beaten with chicken blood and came back to life. He helped Tang Yi with fresh water these days to prepare for sea voyage. There was plenty of food in the cabin, so it didn''t need too much preparation. Tang Qing also took back the cured meat from his home. Three days later, it was time to leave. Tang Qing had no friends on the island, but before he left, he went to see Yagan, took Xiao Fengting and said goodbye to Yagan''s family. The wooden house Xiao Fengting built on the island was presented to the yagean family and the design drawings were also given to them. So far, they have no other place to help these people. Maybe when they leave the island and report the geographical location of this isolated island to the United Nations Organization, they may help the local residents who have never been released from the outside world to the outside world. Chapter 2519 In the morning of the third day, the huge ship began to turn and sail to the predetermined channel. Tang Qing stood in the bow of the boat, watching the island getting farther and farther away from her. She saw the yageans come out of their house and stand at the door watching them go away. The residents of this island brought her the continuation of her life, and almost made her die. But when she left, the last thing I remembered was that these people had brought her affection and kindness. ¡­¡­ The sun was baking on top of his head, surrounded by a vast sea reflecting the sunshine. Tang leaned against the window, hot and feeble and drowsy. They''ve been out for half a day. Surrounded by sea water, people''s concept of space and time is gradually blurred. The sun is getting higher and higher, almost straight. Standing in the sun, you can''t even see the shadow. You just feel that there are heat waves in the air. "Here you are." Xiao Fengting came over in a pair of beach trousers with a popsicle in his mouth and a popsicle in his hand. When Tang Qing saw him dressed like this, he felt a little hot in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "who gave it to you?" "Popsicles are all in the fridge. Anyone can take them." Xiao Fengting thought she was talking about popsicles. Tang Qing glanced at the colorful beach pants on his waist, disgusted: "who told you to wear like this?" Xiao Fengting bit the popsicle and said, "I think Tang Yi is wearing like that." Just then, I saw Tang Yi come in wearing a pair of beach trousers similar to Xiao Fengting. He is 1.9 meters tall. His body is strong and strong. His skin is beautiful wheat. The scars on his body give him a strong hormone. Even the mechanical arm connected to him looks very different and manly. Tang Qing withdrew his sight and kicked Xiao Fengting: "can he be the same as you? You go and change the clothes for me. What''s it like to be naked? Put on your shirt Xiao Fengting stepped back, frowned and looked at Tang Yi. Then he said to Tang Qing, "do you like him like that?" Tang Qing took out the pillow from behind and hit him: "go and change clothes!" Xiao Fengting took the pillow and said sadly, "if you like that, it''s hard to do it..." He was born not to be tanned, and he would never be like Tang Yi in his whole life. Tang Qing ruthlessly white him, "difficult to deal with you a big head ghost," she took a crutch to smoke him, "go and change the clothes and pants back!" Xiao Fengting couldn''t beat her and ran away. Tang Yi glanced at Xiao Fengting, who left, and came over drinking water. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing slapped his face with his hand. "Nothing. Ask him to change his clothes." Tang Yi smiles, "that pair of trousers does not fit?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not a bad fit Tang Qing was a little hard to say, "it is Don''t you think it''s very offensive for him to dress like that? " Tang Yi smiles: "he doesn''t want any idol burden. Why do you carry it back to him?" Tang Qing: She fell on the sofa with her doll in her arms. "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Tang Yi sat down beside her, his eyes on her face, with a bit of imperceptible tenderness. Xiao Fengting changed into long clothes and trousers. When he came back downstairs, he saw Tang Yi sitting on the sofa looking at Tang Qing affectionately. His face changed and he ran back with a sense of crisis. He occupied the position of Tang Qing and pushed Tang Yi aside. Tang Yi: This kid''s a little over the top. Chapter 2520 It takes twenty days to get back to London harbor from this isolated island. Tang Yi calculated that if there was no natural disaster during the voyage, the time for them to return would be just enough for them to attend the wedding ceremony between Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan. This is still under the condition that everything is perfect. If there is a bit of unexpected delay, I''m afraid it will be too late. When the ship reached the sea area where satellite phones could be connected, Tang Yi called Fu Tingyuan, informed them of their current situation and told him that Tang Qing had been found. If he was lucky, he could catch up with their wedding ceremony. Fu Tingyuan''s voice sounded as calm and steady as ever. He did not express any redundant views on the fact that Tang Qing was still alive. He just gave a light reply and told them that he would send someone to pick them up when they went to London harbor. In order to save Luo Nan Chu from Gong Heng, he played Tang Yi and Tang Qing hard with a plan, and nearly killed Tang Yi. If Tang Ning had not arrived, Tang Yi would have burned charcoal with the charred villa. But now, at a time when the United Nations organizations have given up searching for survivors, it is Fu Tingyuan who secretly spends money to help them search aimlessly in the Pacific Ocean. A ship worth hundreds of millions is also his fund to buy. I''m afraid the lives of Tang Yi and Tang Ning are not worth the boat. Tang Yi''s feelings about Fu Tingyuan are also very complicated. He almost died because of him. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as nothing happened. However, if we change the original positions of the two people, he may also betray Luo Nanchu in order to save Tang Qing. In this view, they are in agreement. * Tang Yi hung up the phone and turned around to see Tang leaning on the side. Her small face showed a trace of curiosity and asked, "are you on the phone?" "Well." Tang Yi handed her the mobile phone. "Now you can call. Does anyone want to call?" Tang Qing took the mobile phone, after a few months, she was a little uncomfortable with this kind of small things. She thought about it with her mobile phone and asked, "can I call Nanchu?" Tang Yi shakes his head, "not say good, when time comes to give her a surprise?" Tang Qing laughed and showed a little tiger teeth. Then he shook his head and said, "let''s wait until we get ashore." No one knows whether there will be an accident at sea or not. When it is completely safe, we will inform them that they are still alive. Tang Qing returned his mobile phone and said to Tang Yi, "can I watch TV now?" Tang Yi answered, "OK." Then he watched Tang Qing turn around on crutches and go into the hall with great enthusiasm. He stood there and looked at her back. He felt that he had never seen Tang Qing so relaxed for so many years. Taking off the burden of love, she is like a jewel that blows away the dust, revealing her own personal glory. The light is not dazzling, but as bright as the moon, it brings people moderate enjoyment. When he was young, he pursued the sun like emotion, but the remaining ashes did not get anything. When he came back to realize what he really needed, the moonlight that once belonged to him had gone quietly. Chapter 2521 So far, he no longer expected her to stop for him, but as long as he could stay with her, not love, he felt satisfied. He did unforgivable things. Maybe Tang Qing was willing to forgive him for their past affection, but even he could not forgive himself when he recalled the past. She has been too accommodating to him, and he can''t expect too much. * there are not many channels that satellite TV can receive, and the signal is not good, intermittent. However, two people who have been isolated from the world for more than two months still enjoy watching it on the sofa. Tang Ning finished lunch and came to ask Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting to have a meal. She called twice, but no one came. She was so angry that she directly came up and pulled out the plug. She felt like she had raised two children who had failed. Tang Qing: Xiao Fengting: Downing looked at two people on the sofa and felt a headache: "you two, what''s going on? Can TV serve as a meal? If you don''t come down to dinner, you won''t have lunch! " Tang Yi, sitting in the dining room with chopsticks, hears Downing''s roar. He pauses for a meal and shows a very complicated expression on his face. Donning is really taking himself as a mother! The food on the boat is not comparable to the wild vegetables and rabbits on the island. All kinds of seasonings are available. The vegetables are vacuum fresh-keeping to ensure that the nutrition will not be lost. However, Downing''s hot and sour shredded potatoes were resisted by two other people. After a meal, they did not reach out their chopsticks. If it wasn''t for Tang Yi''s taste, she would have thought something was wrong with her taste. I can connect to the Internet, watch TV, and my life on the boat has gradually become rich and colorful. I don''t need to lean on the sofa every day to do nothing. It seems that even the passage of time has accelerated a lot. Soon, Tang Yi told them that the port of London would be almost reached tomorrow. Tang Qing doesn''t know if she should describe her feeling of being more timid in her hometown, but when Tang Yi told her that she would arrive in London tomorrow, she began to feel a little nervous. I don''t know what happened to luonanchu. If Guoguo and Luoyi will be at the wedding, she will suddenly appear tomorrow. Will she scare them? She lay in her bedroom, her heart pounding. She was a little nervous, a little afraid, but more, still unable to hide the joy. She thought that she must stand up to see Ronan Chu tomorrow, told her that she could stand up, told her that she was still alive, and came to attend her wedding in person On the bed, Tang Qing embraces the quilt, frowns and smirks for a while. He doesn''t notice that there is a person in the room. When the man accidentally stepped on an empty coke bottle on the ground, Tang Qing suddenly regained his mind. Seeing Xiao Fengting standing by her bed in her pajamas, she opened her eyes wide in surprise. "You run into my room at night to scare me?" Xiao Fengting hugged his pillow. "Can I sleep with you tonight?" Tang Qing sat up from the bed and turned on the light. She looked at his face, then patted her bed and motioned for him to sit down. Xiao Fengting sat by the bed, looking at her eagerly, with a look of pity. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing looked at him suspiciously, "what happened?" Xiao Fengting said, "can I sleep here tonight?" Chapter 2522 Xiao Fengting said, "can I sleep here tonight?" "You want to sleep with me?" A double bed, several times bigger than they were in the cabin, and having one more person was no problem, but, "tell me why you''re sleeping here." Xiao Fengting pursed his lips. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at her, "when do you decide to let me go?" Tang leaned against the head of the bed and relaxed his shoulders. His expression and posture were relaxed and comfortable. When she heard Xiao Fengting''s words, she did not change her face, but said to him on a matter of fact: "when I attended the wedding ceremony of Nanchu, I will contact Xia Ling to chat and let her take you home." "But I don''t know any Cherokee chat." I only know you. He drooped his eyes and looked gloomy. Tang Qing explained to him, "she is your assistant and the most loyal woman in the world. I heard that you grew up together, and your relationship is very good." Xiao Fengting shook his head and did not speak. It doesn''t matter what his enemy is or what he doesn''t remember. No matter how Tang Qing exaggerates his friendship with others, it doesn''t make sense for him to stay with her. Tang Qing looked at his face and said softly, "do you know? I can''t keep you by my side forever. If you call it that name, you have your own responsibility. " Even if there is a change of soul in this body, he has to bear his own burden. Xiao Fengting said, "I know..." He had a very low voice, "I know I just want to Can you sleep here tonight, just like at that time. " He didn''t expect to be accepted by Tang Qing. Judging from the attitude of those two people to him, he also knew that he might have done a lot of bad things in the past, and some things could not be cleared if he said he didn''t remember. I just hope she can take him in for another night for the sake of their two months on the island. He looked pitiful and harmless, like some kind of herbivore, and his whole body exuded the smell of bullying. Tang Qing thought of his arrogant and arbitrary appearance, and wondered what he would feel like to see him in a few days. For the sake of their peace and security in recent months, Tang Qing didn''t realize that this little request could not be accommodating. She patted her pillow. "Come up." As soon as Xiao Fengting''s eyes brightened, he immediately lifted the quilt and went to bed. Tang Qing''s quilt has a shower gel and her body light fragrance, he can''t help but smell a few times, trying to use his brain to remember the taste in the bottom of his heart. Tang Qing reached out to turn off the light, patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "go to bed early. Ah Yi said that he will arrive in London at noon tomorrow." Xiao Fengting opened her eyes and said in a low voice, "I can''t sleep." When she was tired, she turned her back to cool down. Xiao Fengting lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. He thinks that being close to her can reduce the feeling of loneliness in his heart. However, even if he sleeps in the same bed, he can''t find the calm mood with her. Still very lonely, never reach the heart, or very lonely. Chapter 2523 One night, each heart of the safe past. When Tang Qing woke up, he could see the black land out of the window. She couldn''t help but get excited, with a smile of longing on her face. Xiao Fengting doesn''t know when he has left. The place where he slept last night has been cold, as if he had never been here. Tang Qingxin has other things in her heart, and doesn''t care about them. She goes into the bathroom with crutches to wash, and then changes into clothes and goes downstairs. Tang Ning came out with the fried eggs. Seeing Tang Qing coming downstairs, he said with a smile, "are you up? Tang Yi cooks noodles in it. Wait a second, "she pointed to Chuanjia." Xiao Fengting is outside. If you''re OK, go and ask him to come in for dinner. " Tang Qing responded and turned to the other side of the boat armour. He saw Xiao Fengting lying on the boat armour, his long legs exposed outside the boat and his back in the sun. See her come out, immediately a grunt from the ground to get up, patted clothes: "how did you come out?" "I told you to come in and eat." Tang Qing took a look at his short hair. His hair was much longer than when he was on the island. No one cut it for him. Now the bangs can block his eyes. As she spoke, she reached out and tried to smooth his hair. Xiao Fengting looked at her hand and couldn''t help hiding. "What''s the matter?" Tang asked with a frown Xiao Fengting rubbed her hair, "you''d better not be too nice to me. I''m afraid I can''t bear to leave you tomorrow." Tang tilted his head and said, "is this good for you?" "Maybe you don''t think so." Xiao Fengting replied quickly, "but for me, if you say a word to me, I will be happy for a long time." Tang Qing did not expect to get such an answer, silent. Xiao Fengting took a look at her and quickly withdrew her sight. She quietly turned around and went into the room. Tang Qing touched her cheek, which was blown by the sea breeze. She stood there and sighed softly. Then she shook her head and went back to the cabin. Breakfast is a pot of seafood noodles, seafood is the fish that Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting caught these days. Tang Yi said to them, "according to this speed, we can go ashore in two hours. I''ve already called Fu Tingyuan, and his people should have picked us up on the dock by now. " "What will he do?" Tang Ning pointed to Xiao Fengting with his chopsticks, picked his eyebrows and said, "take it with you?" Is it going to be rioting? It''s said that the Xiao family and the Yan family are in a great deal of trouble. Tang Yi lowered his head to eat noodles and said, "I will take him back to our residence in London. You take ah Qing to the wedding Tang Ning drooped his eyes for a moment and nodded his head: "OK." In this way, the next trip of Xiao Fengting was decided. He had no objection, but asked, "can I see her when you are at the end of the wedding?" He pointed to Tang Qing. Downing looked at his expression and chuckled, "why, can''t you give up? Go back to Xiao''s house. We can''t afford you as a giant Buddha. " There was a certain irony in her tone. He plans to stay in Luonan for a few days. If your people come early, you won''t see them. " Xiao Fengting dropped his eyes and said, "Oh," and did not speak. He looked gloomy, with a sense of loss, anyone can see. Tang Yi and Tang Ning can''t help but take a look at Tang Qing, but they see that she has been bowing her head to eat noodles. It seems that they are not listening to their conversation. Chapter 2524 Tang Yi quietly took back the line of sight, light way: "have a meal." Two hours is very fast. After breakfast, Tang Yi asks everyone to tidy up the things they want to take on the boat and get ready to get off the ship. Tang Qing''s heart flew to luonanchu''s wedding ceremony for a long time. She didn''t respond to the emotions and actions of several people nearby. It was her best friend''s wedding ceremony. When she thought that she could participate in the wedding, she couldn''t keep calm. Tang Ning hides outside the living room with a dry flower tearing, looking at the expression of Tang Qing''s expectation in the living room, very resentful. Tang Yi came over. Seeing that she neither went into the room to pack things nor went near the hall to accompany Tang Qing, she was a little puzzled and asked, "what are you doing outside?" "Do you think she likes me better, or does lornacho prefer me?" Don Yi stopped for a moment, looked at Downing a little more, and then pondered: "lornan is her best friend in all these years. It''s normal that she expects to attend her wedding. You''re her sister. There''s no need to compare that way. " "But how do I feel that the last time she saw me, she was not so excited?" Tang Yi said: "although you have lost your memory these years, you have not never met each other. For her, you have been together for a long time, not as strange as you think." "Did we see each other these years?" Tang Ning was convinced by Tang Yi''s statement and showed a silly white sweet smile, "I knew I couldn''t compare myself in ah Qing''s heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi looks at her with a complicated face. He looked at Tang Qing leaning on the sofa, faintly withdrew his sight, took a sip of water with a cup of tea, and went to his room. Although I don''t want to think about it like this, I''m afraid that none of the people in Tang Qingxin add up to Luonan''s weight in Tang Qingxin. Two hours later, the cruise ship docked at the London wharf according to the time calculated by Tang Yi. Fu Tingyuan''s men had been waiting there for a long time. Last night, the harbor had been cleared. Their captain drove straight in and stopped at the dock without any obstruction. Tang Qing, leaning on crutches, got off the ship with the help of Downing and came to the front of the black car. as like as two peas, the young driver waited for a long time to see two identical twins coming down from the ship. He opened the door immediately, respectfully and without any kindness to Tang Tao. "Miss Fu Zonghe''s wedding ceremony is still in 1.5 hours. We drove from here to the wedding scene. If there is no traffic jam, it will be 1.5 hours. We have to hurry now. " Tang Qing nodded, turned his head and looked at Tang Yi, "ah Yi, I and a Ning left first." Tang Yi answered, "OK." He followed Xiao Fengting, who slowly came down from the boat. When he first arrived, his face did not show the panic of the people who lost their memory. The expression on his face was flat and indifferent, as if everything in front of him was unimportant to him. He noticed her sight, slowly looked up at her, and then did not open his eyes. Tang Qing originally wanted to ask more, but Luonan''s wedding was more important than Xiao Fengting. She hurriedly followed Tang Ning into the car and did not look at Xiao Fengting again. Chapter 2525 The man, who had been avoiding her sight, finally looked up to the direction that the black car left. It seemed that through the black window, she could see her figure. It was not until the car completely disappeared on the dock that he slowly took back his sight and looked down, not knowing what he was thinking. "Let''s go, too." Tang Yi took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on. Facing Xiao Fengting, he said, "I''ll take you to my residence, eh?" Xiao Fengting did not have much emotion on his face. He was indifferent and indifferent. He said, "well", and then he stopped talking. Tang Yi is not a talkative person either. After he told him the address, he took Xiao Fengting to the street and called a car. Two people sat in the taxi one after the other, and they were all quiet. * the place where Tang Yi took him was a single three story residential building near the sea. London is a famous coastal city in the world, and it is obviously a remote fishing village. It took five hours to get down from the ship to get here. Tang Yi opens the door and takes him into the room. A faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine comes to his face. Xiao Fengting squints and looks inside. His nervous tension soon relaxes. This is indeed a very ordinary folk house. There is a lady''s bag on the sofa and Tang Yi''s black windbreaker on one shelf. Xiao Fengting quietly sweeps the corner and sees several English children''s books on the bookshelf. There are children here? Is it Tang Yi''s? He doesn''t look like he''s married. Xiao Fengting took back her sight, looked calm on her face, and asked faintly, "where do I live?" Tang Yi went to open the window for ventilation. Hearing Xiao Fengting''s words, he nodded, "follow me." He took him to a guest room that was obviously unused. "You''ve been here for a long time. Make do with it. Everything in it is new. What else do you need? " Xiao Fengting didn''t like his statement, as if he was going to leave tomorrow. He pursed his lips slightly, walked in, sat on the bed, shook his head to Tang Yi: "No "That''s it." Tang Yi nodded and turned to go. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help calling him, "wait a minute." Tang Yi turned to look at him, "what''s the matter?" "She Have you ever lived here? " Tang Yi turned around and stood at the door. "This is the house she and I used to live in London." At this point, a subtle irony appeared on his face. "Speaking of it, the reason why I bought it in such a remote place was to avoid you." In fact, Xiao Fengting is not interested in his own past. It is irrelevant for him to dislike or like others. He got up from the bed and asked him, "you Can you show me in her room Tang Yi glanced at him, then said faintly, "I have to ask ah Qing about this. That''s her place, after all. " Xiao Fengting said: "I''m going to leave anyway. Why do you have to guard against me like this. She doesn''t like me, and I''m sure you can see. It''s just that I like her on my own volition. " Tang Yi looked at him coldly, "she doesn''t care about the things you did before, which doesn''t mean I won''t care about you. If you talk to me with this tone again, I don''t mind beating you up, so you can have a good reflection." Chapter 2526 Xiao Fengting raised his chin slightly and took some provocation on his handsome face. He sneered and sneered: "why, I''m waiting for her, but I still need to wait for you? I like her, but I don''t like you. Do you want me to please you? Hit me? You can also try to find out who beat who. " Tang Yi''s shoulders are slim and loose. Tang Yi has long been offended by this boy. So is Xiao Fengting. At this moment, there is no need to hide his hostility to each other. Tang Yi took a step forward. The eagle owl''s cold eyes were staring at Xiao Fengting''s face, "do you know? I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time Xiao Fengting sneered and said, "I like you very much." The instinct and possessiveness of the male make them understand what kind of feelings they have for Tang Qing. Although Tang Yi has given up the fight against Tang Qing, it does not mean that he can accept Xiao Fengting to approach Tang Qing. Watching this guy act like a fool and get close to Tang Qing, his endurance has already broken through the bottom line and is on the verge of collapse. Xiao Fengting took the lead in launching the attack. He is quick and agile like a cheetah. As soon as his fist reaches the corner of Tang Yi''s jaw, his mobile phone rings in his pocket. Xiao Fengting action, Tang Yi has been hiding in the past, took out the mobile phone from his pocket. On the screen is Downing''s caller ID. When the breath of the two men who are at war is loose, Xiao Fengting retreats to one side and Tang Yi answers the phone. Tang Ning''s cheerful voice came from the mobile phone: "Tang Yi, are you home now?" "Well." "Ah Qing and I will not come back tonight." "Good." Tang Yi is not surprised. "Ah Qing told me to tell you not to fight with that guy behind her back. If you break the furniture at home, she will come back to clean up your things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes and glanced at someone who was standing on one side and listening to him. Then he said faintly, "I won''t do such a boring thing." Xiao Fengting looked at his calm expression and thought that he could be so hypocritical. "You and she have fun there, don''t worry about me." Tang Yi said to Downing, "I''ll cook and hang up." After receiving the mobile phone, Tang Yi stood in front of Xiao Fengting, lifting his chin slightly, with a cold breath: "they will come back in a few days, you stay here, don''t provoke me. You can''t afford to break the furniture and make her unhappy Xiao Fengting was tired of seeing him. He snorted coldly. He came to Tang Yi and said "go away". Then he closed the door in front of him. * Tang Qing lived there for three days, and finally came back. Together with Luo Yi and Guo Guo. As soon as the four people came back, the living room was full of people. Tang Yi came back from drying clothes in the yard. Seeing Tang Qing and them, he said, "come back so early?" Tang Qing face with a smile: "fruit said want to see you, brought her over." Guoguo still looks like a little girl. When she saw Tang Yi, she was not afraid of the scars on his face. She rushed to him and called him "Uncle Tang!" Tang Yi looks at this small face that looks like Tang Qing. Her eyebrows soften. She reaches out to pick up the fruit and let her sit on her mechanical arm. Chapter 2527 Xiao Fengting heard the sound from the upstairs and walked down. He found that there were several more "strangers" in his family, especially the little one sitting on Tang Yi''s arm, which gave him a terrible sense of familiarity. He thought of those children''s books on the bookshelf and couldn''t help saying, "Tang Yi, this is your daughter and Downing''s daughter?" As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him with strange eyes. When Luo Yi sees him, his young heroic expression is not good. He goes to Tang Yi''s side and stares at Xiao Fengting. Tang Yi put the fruit down, took a light look at Xiao Fengting, and then said, "she is ah Qing''s daughter." As soon as the fruit landed, he ran back to Tang Qing''s side, grabbed Tang Qing''s finger, and called out sweetly, "Mom." Xiao Fengting''s figure flickered and barely grasped the handrail of the stairs. His face and smile became ugly. Tang Qing patted Guoguo''s face and then said to Luo Yi, "Xiao Yi, you can take fruit to play in the yard for a while." Luo Yi knew that they might have something to say, so he walked away from the house with the fruit. As soon as the child left, Xiao Fengting came over and grasped Tang Qing''s finger and held her hand. "You never told me you were married." Tang Qing patted off his hand. "I''m not married." She pauses, "unmarried, pregnant." Xiao Fengting still couldn''t believe it, or it was unbelievable: "you lied to me. That''s not your child. " Tang Qing waved her hand and was too lazy to pay attention to him. She walked to the sofa with her crutches, poured a glass of water and drank it slowly in her hand. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao, we have come back from the sea. What you need to consider now is not whether the child is mine, but when you are going to leave. " She asked Tang Yi, "do you have any contact with the Xiao family?" Tang Yi shook his head. "I''m going to get back to you." Tang Qing smelled the speech and nodded slightly. She looked down at the water in her hand, and then said, "let''s call Xia Ning chat today to inform you that Nanchu''s wedding is over, and there is nothing else to be busy about." It''s time to deal with this guy. All the people cast their eyes on Xiao Fengting standing there. Xiao Fengting looked at her, and her mood gradually cooled down. He feels like an outsider here, only they are one, only he is excluded from the outside. He may not care about other people''s ideas, but Tang Qing''s treatment of him is intolerable. He clenched his finger slightly and asked, "is that what you want to get rid of me?" Tang Qing said faintly: "it''s not to drive away, but to let you go home. Your wife and mother would be happy to know that you are still alive "But I''m not happy." Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t want to leave you, I just want to stay with you." Tang tilted his eyes and didn''t look at him. He looked indifferent and alienated: "this is what we said in the early morning. It''s not time for you to go back now. " "That''s just what you think," he said weakly. "I just didn''t want to make you angry..." "So now you don''t care?" "I don''t want to, I never want to..." He whispered, "I just feel like If the price of returning here is to leave you, I would rather live on that desert island all my life... " Chapter 2528 Even if I had been with wild animals all my life, it would be better than now. "That''s what I think." Not yet, for the sake of credibility, he said emphatically. It was quiet in the living room, and no one spoke. It seemed that Xiao Fengting''s going or staying was just a word from Tang Qing. They couldn''t make decisions. Xiao Fengting finished these words, holding his breath and waiting for a few seconds, but did not wait for Tang Qing''s words. Finally, Tang Qing got up from the sofa, put the water cup on the tea table, and walked upstairs on crutches. She didn''t even bother to say a word to him. The room is quiet, even breathing sound can be heard, Xiao Fengting looked at her back, fingers unconsciously gently curled up, clasped his palm. Between breathing, the chest is a bit dull, the chest of things called the heart, like a bell, at this moment by who hit hard, like breaking, the tremor gradually spread to the whole body. He did not know how long he stood, but no one in the room spoke. Everyone looked at him as if he had pity on him. All of them were quiet without any interruption. After a while, Xiao Fengting, like a robot with rusty joints, walked to sit on the sofa with a trace of confusion in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand what he had done wrong to suffer such cruel treatment from Tang Qing. Therefore, his expression showed a little blank. "This is really..." Finally, it was downing who was the first to make a voice, with a sigh, "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi." Tang Yibai glanced at her and said to Tang Ning, "I''ll go to see ah Qing." Tang Ning smiles and shrugs his shoulders. He jumps to Xiao Fengting like a rabbit. She looked down at Xiao Fengting''s decadent appearance, stretched out her hand to shake in front of his eyes, and then patted his shoulder: "don''t be sad, what''s so sad about." Xiao Fengting looked up at her, thinking she could say something for him. I didn''t expect that downing continued: "from small to large, ah Qing is a dead hearted eye. No one can ever let her go back on her decision. You should die of this heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s eyes look more and more loveless. Tang Ning is very happy. Unconsciously, she seems to regard the person in front of her as another person. After all, Xiao Fengting''s words and deeds are quite different from those in the past. When Tang Yi went upstairs, Tang Qing was blowing on the balcony on the second floor. She heard the footsteps, turned her head and laughed at Tang Yi, "Why are you here?" There is a sea breeze blowing over, blowing the long hair behind her, she raised her hand and unconsciously smoothed her hair, revealing a clean and gentle female face. Time seems to be particularly kind to her face, those suffering in her face does not show the slightest, she is beautiful like a young lady who grew up with respect and treatment, her skin is smooth and smooth, her face is like jade, and she is beautiful and does not eat people''s fireworks. Tang Yi looked at her face, and her throat knot rolled up and down, but still felt excited. His eyes seemed to be detected by Tang Qing, Tang Qing''s smile slightly stiff for a moment, and then gently closed his eyes. Tang Yi also noticed that he was reckless and overstepping. He quickly took back his sight and took back all the feelings in his eyes. He walked over carelessly and asked, "are you ok?" Chapter 2529 Tang Qing laughed, "what can I do for you?" Tang Yi didn''t speak. He just came up to her and stood beside her in front of the window. Looking at the blue sea outside, he said for a moment, "I thought you would be reluctant to part with it." Tang Qing smile, "there is nothing to give up." "He doesn''t look like him after all, does he?" Tang Yidao said, "feeling, breath and the way of saying things are not him. It''s impossible to act like He really lost his memory. Now he is another personality cultivated by your side. " Tang tilted down his eyes, a faint smile, did not answer. "I thought you were worried." "What are you worried about?" "Is it really possible for him to go back like this? Don''t you worry that he can''t live for one night in the Xiao family. " The smile of Tang Qing''s lips faded away, and his beautiful face showed a bit of coldness. There was a trace of cold light under the drooping eyelashes. She said coldly, "life and death have a life and death." Don Yi pauses, then nods and sighs softly I see. " He didn''t persuade her any more, he just stood with her for a while, then turned to leave. They have been together day and night for nearly 20 years. Even if it''s not a relationship between lovers, the habits and details brought about by long-term relationship can make each other quickly understand each other''s state. In addition to herself, Tang Yi is probably the most aware of her emotional change in the world. Tang Qing calmly raised her head to look at the sea, her beautiful dark eyes suffused with Yingying cold light, a face calm and expressionless. There is life and death. She never owes him anything. When she comes back from the sea, she and he are both. * Tang Yi called in person and informed xialingchat, who answered the phone and said that he would leave tonight. From Tongcheng to London, and then from London to here, at least 12 hours. In other words, Xiao Fengting will stay here for another night. Xiao Fengting didn''t come to dinner. He didn''t know whether he was sulking or had no appetite. He was alone in the restaurant, and Tang Ning felt a little bit unaccustomed. Therefore, it is puzzling to say that habit is really a disgusting thing. Even people like Xiao Fengting have been included in the circle of habit. After dinner, Tang Ning led the fruit and went for a walk along the beach with Tang Qing. Tang Qing leans on crutches, doing rehabilitation, facing the sunset, with the smell of sea breeze blowing on his body, there is a kind of carefree pleasure. Her life seems to have settled down in this way, no Gong Heng, no Xiao Fengting, no love, back to the normal road. In her late thirties, she was finally able to lead a normal life. "Auntie Xiaoning, don''t run so fast, wait for fruit!" Downing is running on the beach with fruit in front of her. When she doesn''t know, the two are getting better and having a good time. She stood and looked at it and took a gentle breath. She could not help smiling. This is probably the life she has been yearning for. Although they are different from each other, they will end up together. * after coaxing the fruit to sleep, Tang Qing returned to his room to take a bath with sand and sea water. At night, the temperature of the seaside was a little low. After taking a bath, Tang Qing came out in a hurry in his bathrobe and went out in the dark to reach the crutches on the door. It doesn''t matter. It''s a shock to touch! Chapter 2530 I don''t know when the crutches on the door became a person''s hand. Tang Qing turned on the light, saw the pestle in the door of Xiao Fengting, angry way: "Xiao Fengting, how are you in my room!" He stood at the door and said, "I''m hungry!" Tang Qing: Tang Qing was speechless and looked at him with a headache: "so why don''t you come down for dinner at night?" Xiao Fengting don''t overdo it, "no appetite." "No appetite, right? Now I have an appetite?" It''s stupid. What''s the style of a young master. Tang Qing in the heart of abdominal Fei a few words, and then push him out of the door: "you go back to your room, I wear clothes downstairs to find you something to eat." Xiao Fengting clubbed in place. Tang Qing pushed him a few times, raised his head and frowned at him: "what do you want to do?" He took her wrist in his backhand and whispered, "I''m not going out." Tang leaned over and trembled slightly, and then said, "you stay here, I''ll go downstairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting moved his lips and lowered his head for a long time, "I''m not hungry." "Not hungry?" Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him, "then you go back to bed. Early tomorrow morning, I think Xianing chat is coming." Xiao Fengting looked at her. There was a deep mist in her beautiful pale golden eyes. He said a little sad: "you really want to drive me away." "Whatever you think." Tang Qing said calmly, "it''s good for you and me if you leave. You''ll find out later. " Xiao Fengting laughed and said, "it''s good for you. You don''t want me to stay here because you think I''m disturbing your life. " Tang Qing''s face changed slightly. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. Suddenly, she could not bear his accusations. Why? What right is this person to blame her for? This is her dream life. She and Tang Ning and Tang Yi have planned the life since childhood. In those plans, there is never the word "Xiao Fengting"! It is his existence that has destroyed her dream. His repeated harassment and imprisonment will make her wait until now to calm down. Without him, she would not have to live so hard. What right does he have to blame her? He is the one who is hateful! Her hurt and resentful eyes made Xiao Fengting''s heart suffocate. He stepped forward, grasped her wrist, and looked down at her face. Tang Qing unconsciously retreats, until the shoulder and back against the wall, avoid unavoidable, only unconvinced general raised his head to look up at the man''s face in front of him. Her whole person is shrouded in the shadow he created. The light is behind him. His face is half dark and half bright. His transparent pupil shows a trace of inorganic indifference under the light, like some kind of insect''s indifferent eyes. Tang Qing''s heart beat quickly. In a trance, she seemed to see the cruel and thin man in the past. Her heart beat faster and her blood was cold. The fear that she could enter the bone marrow made her feel like a worm falling into a spider''s web. Her heart seemed to be entangled by an invisible rope, and it would explode in the next moment. However, Xiao Fengting did nothing more. Tang Qing slowly wakes up from the chaos. Her wild heartbeat gradually calms down, and finally sees Xiao Fengting''s other eye hidden in the dark. Chapter 2531 It shows a blue depression in the shadow, which makes it seem a little sad and lonely. Tang Qing wakes up from the madness. She realizes that he is still him, not the man When she thought of it, she felt a little relaxed, and then she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She knew intellectually that they were the same person, but subconsciously, she treated them differently. If he was Xiao Fengting, he would make her afraid. She sighed softly, "stop it. I''ll get you something to eat. " He didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and rubbed her cheek with his soft lips, as if a child was playing coquetry with others. Tang Qing''s heart could not avoid a little soft, Xiao Fengting''s lips fell on her lips again, like kissing petals, gently sucking on her lips. That''s not going to work. Tang Qing raised his hand and pressed his lips to stop his extravagance with his eyes. He lowered his head, as if a little aggrieved, thick eyelashes down the light shadow, gently stretched out his hand, put his arm around her waist, the other hand, tightly pressed her body to his chest. He didn''t say a word. He just hugged her tightly, as if he was making the last appeal. Tang Qing''s forehead was against his shoulder. The faint smell of grass and trees on his body lingered on the tip of her nose. She closed her eyes and seemed to return to the days when she and Xiao Fengting lived together on the island for more than two months. If it had not been for those days, she might not have been so embarrassed at the moment. Feelings are brought by getting along with each other, and women are more emotional animals. Now Xiao Fengting has done nothing wrong. It''s a pity that she can''t keep him. On the island, he can call any name, but here, his name is Xiao Fengting. His existence is destined to bring bloody rain, and he will disturb her tranquility. He hugged her tightly for a long time, and finally released his hand, took a step back, looked down at her, and whispered, "I''m leaving." Tang tilted his head down and said, "well," go to bed early. " He did not speak again, turned to walk outside, Tang Qing called out to him: "wait a minute!" With a pause, he turned his head, and a faint light came into the light. Tang Qing went to his bedside table, opened the cabinet inside, found a box of biscuits in an iron box, and found a bottle of milk, all of which was put into Xiao Fengting''s hand: "you didn''t eat anything at night. Eat some biscuits to cushion your stomach." The light of Xiao Fengting''s eyes gradually darkened. He held the poke biscuit, raised his head and looked at her obstinately: "is this the only thing you want to say?" Tang Qing didn''t dare to look at his face. He lowered his head and whispered, "that''s all. Go back to sleep "I have another question you want to ask you." Tang Qing slightly a Leng: "what?" "Have I done anything wrong these days?" Tang Qing shook his head: "No "So it''s not my fault that you want me to go." Xiao Fengting whispered, "you don''t want me anymore." Tang Qing was said by him a little sour eyes, she would like to say that the pile of things you did before is enough for me to dump you a thousand times, but she thinks it is meaningless to say these things to him. He doesn''t remember. What can she do. The smile on her face was a bit lonely. Tang Qing raised her head to look at him and said softly, "you don''t want me first." Xiao Fengting''s breath was slightly smothered. Tang Qing pushed him out of the room. He subconsciously pushed against the door and asked, "well, if I regret now, can''t I?" Chapter 2532 Tang Qing stood in the door. She lowered her head and whispered, "if it was you before You won''t regret it. " "There will be no one in the world who will not regret doing something wrong." "If you do something right, it''s the subjective idea of the person who does it, not someone else can judge." She sighed softly, "the man Never regret it. " Because he never felt like he was wrong. Xiao Fengting heard a little tired and cool in her voice. It was like a glass of water that had been boiling and gradually cooled down. No matter how much temperature was poured into it, it seemed that she could not be warmed again. He clenched his finger slightly and whispered in a low voice outside the door: "he will regret it If the person you are talking about is really me, I can tell you that he will definitely regret giving up you. Qing''er, if you hate me, can you give me a chance to stay and make up for it Qinger. She didn''t quite understand how he suddenly called her that name, but she remembered that the voice had called her so many times. He used to hold her in such a voice to read Shakespeare''s sonnets to her, and he also whispered her name tenderly and affectionately between the beds, and held her hand to call her again and again; later, he also told her with such a voice, obliquely, that everything is cheating you, and I don''t love you. He has never given her a chance to repent, nor let her have a whole body to retreat. She has never been forgiven by him. Why ask her to forgive now? There has never been a fair deal between them, as if she had never asked him to use his life to save her. He rushed to hold her and held her in his arms to resist the impact of the explosion with his own flesh and blood. When she wanted to know the purpose of his doing so, he had lost his memory. She lost her bright right eye. She insisted on not implanting the retina. In this way, she could remember the pain of gouging out the heart. She told herself again and again that she could never forgive the pain. However, it became ridiculous between life and death. The world is courting, licking honey with the edge of the knife. After tasting the taste for the first time, it is close to cutting the tongue She couldn''t ask for, couldn''t love, couldn''t touch, and retreated step by step. Finally, she was forced into such a ridiculous situation. If he died, perhaps she would not need to be so embarrassed now. If he lives well, he does not lose his memory, and the contradiction between them may have been cleared up between life and death. But he fell into such a ridiculous situation, let her even hate his mood can not mention, he is clearly he, and clearly is not him, he is clean and unrequited like her, with such a face, such a voice, expression of love for her. God knows how much she wants to laugh. The reincarnation in this world is too absurd. In this world, where is Xiao Fengting''s sincerity hidden? What exactly does it mean and how to do it that she can really extricate herself from the three words "Xiao Fengting"? With a slight effort, she closed the door and cut off the man''s voice outside. She squatted down the door, holding her legs and burying her face on her knees. That''s it, she thought. Let him go. She doesn''t want to be mixed with these three words any more. She has brought him back and has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need his regret or his apology. She just needs him not to appear in front of her all his life. Chapter 2533 That''s enough. Let''s clear up and say goodbye. She slowly closed her eyes and took a breath. She leaned against the door plank. She could not hear a sound in the room. She did not know whether Xiao Fengting had gone. She stretched her legs and let her rest on the door quietly. The chilly cold feeling slowly seeped from her feet in the cold night. The injured nerves and tissues on her ankle also felt faint pain. She closed her eyes, pinched her eyebrows, and was about to get up when she heard a gentle knock outside the door. Tang Qing holds the door handle and stands up. She sees Tang Yi standing outside the door through the cat''s eye. She breathes a sigh of relief, opens the door and says with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Are you all right?" Tang Qingleng for a moment, a little confused looked at him, heard Tang Yi slowly explain: "I just heard a little voice in the room." Tang Qing was a little embarrassed. Thinking that Xiao Fengting and her conversation might have been heard by several people in the room, Tang Qing unconsciously waved his hand and said in embarrassment: "it''s ok You don''t have to come to see me Tang Yi looked down, his eyes are very black, like a cold bead, reflecting her helpless face. Tang Qing left her face and felt that she had been seen through by this man. She was a little discouraged and took a step back. Her cold legs and feet were a little weak. She knelt down straight and was caught by the man when she was about to touch the ground. Tang Yi looked down at her feet, and then asked her clearly, "always sitting on the ground?" Tang Qing bit his lips and said nothing. The man sighed softly, picked her up from the ground and took her to the sofa in the room. Tang Yi stood in front of her, looked down at her, and said to her with a kind of irrefutable voice: "I know you can''t give up." Tang Qing cuddled the pillow and put it on his leg. He ignored Tang Yi''s words: "don''t talk nonsense." The man''s lips slightly hook, and then put a soft voice, with a bit of bewitching deep: "if you can''t give up, we can find a way to hide him." "Tang Yi!" Tang Qing raised his head and glared at him, "I''m going to be angry if you say that again!" Tang Yi stood in front of her and restrained his face. He said to Tang Qing on the matter: "although I am not qualified to say some words to you, but after so many years, I still hope that you will not regret the choice you make." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We grew up together," Tang Yi raised his hand and gently placed it on the top of her hair. He had a rough palm and a thick palm, which had been used to holding pistols and daggers since childhood, but now it brought her some warm temperature. "I know you are reluctant. You can really watch him die? " "He''s not that stupid." Tang Qing subconsciously retorted, "he''s very good on that island. I think you''ll find us in a few years. He''s already a bully in the island." "There are many things that can be solved by force," Tang Yi''s voice said with some emotion. "But here, many things don''t need to be solved by force." He stroked her hair gently and said in a warm voice, "think about it." "What do I want to know?" "It''s only a few hours before Xia Ling talks here. If you go back on your word, I can find a way to hide him. I''ll tell her that she''s lying to her. Anyway, there won''t be any evidence. She can''t even believe it." He looked at her. "What do you think?" Chapter 2534 Tang Qing looked at him suspiciously, "Tang Yi, what ghost idea do you play?" Tang Yi looked down at her, "what''s the matter?" "I wonder if you really like me." Tang Qing put his chin on the pillow, "I haven''t seen you sell your rival so hard." Tang Yi really laughed this time, "I like you, but now I know that it''s more important to like you than to make you happy." He added with a smile, "you won''t like me anyway, and I won''t let you live alone forever." It sounds really affectionate and touching. Tang Qing doesn''t feel at all. She waved her hand and said to Tang Yi, "you go out, I''m going to sleep." She yawned. Tang Yi sighed and held her arm: "can you get up?" Tang Qing nodded, gently put his feet on the ground, a force, and then grinning with pain, Tang Yi helped to the bed. Tang Yi twisted the quilt for her, and then said in a warm voice, "well Good night Tang Qing: "good night." He nodded, turned off the light for her, then looked at her in the dark for a while, and slowly turned away. She is now like a pool of stagnant water that has been boiling and now warm and cool, because she is dead, no matter how much enthusiasm is poured into it, she can no longer be warmed up. Who could have thought that Tang Qing, who was calm as water, had been crazy for love. When he saw her desperate for love, he felt sorry for her when he saw that she didn''t even dare to ask her to stay. Tang Yi slowly returned to the room, stood by the window and lit a cigarette. It was a long night, and countless people had insomnia all night. * the chat in summer is very fast. Before they had finished their breakfast, she had already arrived with her people. Guoguo is sitting beside Tang Qing. Tang Qing is feeding her a small bag. There is a knock outside the door. People around the restaurant make a move. Tang Yi first puts down his chopsticks and stands up: "I''ll go and open the door." When he went out to open the door, people at a table all put down their chopsticks. Tang Qing finished feeding the last small basket bag, patted the small head of the fruit and said in a soft voice, "fruit, go upstairs." Although Guoguo was young, she also felt the heavy atmosphere in the room. She held Tang Qing''s arm, raised her head and asked in a low voice, "is mother going again?" In her memory, every time Tang Qing left her seemed to have something to do with the atmosphere. Tang Qingdun, bowed his head and kissed the small face of Guoguo, and said in a warm voice, "no, my mother will accompany the fruit in the future, OK?" Guoguo nodded, "OK, ok..." "Sister Xiaoqing," Luo Yi put down his chopsticks and said to Tang Qing, "I''ll take fruit upstairs to review my lessons." Tang Qing looked at him gratefully. The little boy was upright and upright, like a budding poplar. He looked considerate and sensible. Luo Yi goes upstairs with fruit and fruit, and Tang Yi comes in with Xia Ning chat. In fact, it''s only about three months from the explosion, but Tang Qing almost didn''t recognize Xia Ning when she came in. She had her hair cut short to the scalp. She was almost out of shape. Because of her pale skin, she looked like a cancer patient just coming out of the ward. Tang Qing couldn''t help but stand up and called out to her, "Xia Ning chat..." Chapter 2535 As soon as Xia Ling chatted, she saw Xiao Fengting, who was sitting beside Tang Qing with a silent expression. Her lips moved a few times. She seemed to lose the function of speaking. She didn''t say a word for a long time. Only her eyes were so big that she fell into tears. She staggered to Xiao Fengting and knelt down on her knees Sorry, I''m too late... " Xiao Fengting sat there in silence without saying a word. He looked down at the woman who was half kneeling in front of him. He was full of thought, where can we get such an ugly woman? Is Tang Qing going to let him go with this ugly woman? His silence makes the air seem a little dull. Tang Qing is not sure if Tang Yi has told her about Xiao Fengting''s amnesia. He hesitates for a moment, and reaches forward to help Xia lingchat: "Lim chat, you get up first. Did you eat? Do you want to go after dinner... " Xia Ning chat stood up. She wiped her tears and saw Tang Qing standing. She was stunned and didn''t say anything. She just shook her head: "I have to take the little Lord back quickly. His accident has been known by the Xiao family. Now the whole Xiao family is in a mess... " Don paused, then nodded. "Then you go early." Xia Ning chat has calmed down from her emotional excitement. Her brain, like a machine, worked out the next series of countermeasures as soon as she saw Xiao Fengting. She wiped her tears from her eyes, turned to Xiao Fengting and said, "little Lord, let''s go quickly. The ticket has been reserved, and we can return to Tongcheng today." Xiao Fengting sat on the chair and looked at her coldly. Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Qing, pointing to Xia Ning and chatting, "will you let me go with this ugly girl?" Ugly woman Tang Qing''s face stiffened for a moment, patted off Xiao Fengting''s hand and pointed to Xia Ning''s chat. "Her name is xialingliao. She''s your assistant. Don''t give her a nickname "Don''t you think it''s strange? I don''t know her at all, and I don''t know what she''s talking about. What can I do if you ask me to go back with her? " Tang Qing smelled the speech and pursed her lips. Her tone was tough: "Xiao Fengting, you must go with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a while, and stood up with no expression on her face. She chatted to Xia Ning and said, "let''s go." He seemed to understand that there was no room for maneuver and no longer to force. Xia Ning chats and looks at Xiao Fengting''s back. She turns her head and looks at Tang Qing in a daze. Tang Qing secretly scolds Tang Yi for his unreliable work and whispers to Xia Ling, "ah Yi may have forgotten to tell you last night He suffered brain damage in the explosion and is still in a state of amnesia. He can''t remember the past Xia Ning chats and clenches her teeth. Finally, the whole person shakes because of Tang Qing''s words. She looks at Tang Qing with a bit of confusion in her eyes. After a long time, she says, "you mean He lost his memory? " Tang Qing looked at her thin and pale appearance, and felt a bit unbearable. In recent months, when she and Xiao Fengting were sleeping out in the open air, Xia Ning chatted with her, I''m afraid, she had a serious illness. She is loyal to Xiao Fengting. When she comes, I''m afraid she has already planned what to do when she comes back. Her eyes have always been clear and resolute, but now she reveals a little confused * What do you think the silly roe deer do when they go home Chapter 2536 Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. Xia Ning chat is silent. She raises her head and looks at the opposite Xiao Fengting. She looks a little pathetic. After a long time, when Tang Qing thought she would collapse, Xia Ling chatted but she had a slight smile, but there were tears in her eyes. The contradictory expression of crying and laughing appeared on her face at the same time. She whispered, "it''s ok It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me, as long as he''s ok... " She slowly walked over and stood not far away from Xiao Fengting. She looked up at Xiao Fengting and held out her hand to him: "Hello, my name is Xia Lingcha. I used to be your personal assistant. When I get back to Xiao''s house, I will report the past and current situation to you. From now on, no matter what happens, I will stay with you and die forever. " Report to you on the golden stage, and take Yulong to die for you. At that time, he picked her up from the garbage heap. No matter what he became, she was willing to be the invincible sword in his hand and cut through the thorns and thorns for him. Xia Ling''s voice is not big, skinny, like a terminally ill patient, but her every word, it sounds like a landing. This is a man''s oath to devote his life to his own monarch. Xiao Fengting once said that she was stupid and loyal, but in the three months since he disappeared, she only hated that she did not die with him. She was a broken sword he had picked up. She could sweep everything for him when he held it in his hand. However, when the hand that held her all the time disappeared, the meaning and value of the sword disappeared. She didn''t know what to do and what to do. She lost her life direction. After Xiao Fengting disappeared, she had a serious illness since she was a child. She has been working in Xiao''s family and hospital for several days. In three months, she lost nearly 40 Jin of meat and almost died in the hospital. But now to see Xiao Fengting is the most spiritual day of her three months. She feels that the energy once injected into her body has come back again, and she has finally been reborn. Xia Ning has tears in her eyes, but she radiates light. She quickly accepts the fact that Xiao Fengting lost her memory, and becomes calm and resolute again. Even Tang Yi was slightly moved by this kind of spirit. After they go back, they don''t know how much gunfire they will suffer. But if Xia Ning chats behind Xiao Fengting, the future may not be as pessimistic as he imagined. Xiao Fengting looked at the woman who stood in front of him and held out a hand. The hand was shriveled, pale and even rough. It didn''t look like a woman''s finger at all. He looked at Xia Ning chat, and did not reach back to grasp, just light way: "I become this way, you are willing to be loyal to me?" "Yes," she said He scorned irony: "foolish loyalty." Xia Ning''s chatting eyes shook for a moment because of his two words, and then lowered his head with a faint smile: "it''s really stupid." It''s really a long time since I''ve been a fool. She sighed gently, not aware of the harsh, but now it sounds, a little miss. She took a puff of sullen air, but her mood relaxed. As long as people live, compared with the fact that he really died, his memory loss after he came back is just a matter of no importance to her. Chapter 2537 "Well, it''s not early. I''ll take the young master back." Xia Ning chatted to Tang Qing and waved, "thank you for helping me take care of him for so long. Did the little Lord add a lot of trouble to you?" Tang Qing just gave a faint smile and shook her head. She did not say anything. She took a look at Xiao Fengting and found that Xiao Fengting was also looking at her. Seeing her looking over, he turned his head to one side. The smile on Tang Qing''s face was a little dim. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just nodded and whispered, "you go early." Xiao Fengting pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. After a few steps of chatting with Xia Ning, she suddenly stopped, turned around and went upstairs in a hurry. When Tang Qing was suspicious that Xiao Fengting was going to have a good temper again, Xiao Fengting came down from upstairs with a can of biscuits. She looked at it and found it was the jar she had given him last night. He Chuai in the arms, facing the eyes of the public, the way of Justice: "eat on the road, can''t it?" Xia Ning chat doesn''t understand the cause and effect. Seeing Xiao Fengting come down with a can of biscuits, she is a little puzzled and thinks, is it possible that the little master has changed sex after losing his memory? Even fell in love with biscuits? Tang Qing looked at him holding that pot of worthless things, the smile on his face was a little ugly, she thought he was a little silly, and a little bit astringent. She went over to straighten his skirt and said in a low voice, "if you go back to live a good life, don''t lose your temper like here. It''s not easy to get into trouble with your family. You should be careful when you go back. " Xiao Fengting looked down at her. His pale golden eyes were staring at her for a long time. There seemed to be thousands of words hidden in it. At last, he just moved his lips and said softly, "I know." Tang Qing looks at him and slowly takes back her sight. She takes a step back and makes way for the road. She looks at Xiao Fengting and leaves with Xia Ning. I don''t know why, when Xiao Fengting turned around, her heart was also slightly smothered for a moment, like a thorn was pulled out of her heart, and the long-standing hidden pain disappeared, but the blood also flowed out of the wound, bringing her a trace of inexplicable emptiness. She went to the door and watched Xiao Fengting get on the car. He rolled down the window and turned his head to look at her. There was a bit of forbearance in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything after all. When the car started, he finally recovered his sight and disappeared into her sight as the motorcade moved on. Tang Qing stood quietly in place, the sea breeze blowing over, her hands and feet a little cold. I don''t know how long later, she turned around and saw Tang Yi and Tang Ning standing behind her looking at her. "Ah Qing..." With a pause in his voice, Downing stepped forward and gently put her on her shoulder. "I''m fine." Tang Qing shook his head, calmly smile, "go back to eat breakfast, fast cool it?" The faint and lonely look on her face gradually faded and returned to her calm expression. Tang Yi looked at her and confirmed that she did not have a great emotional fluctuation. Then she nodded and turned back to the restaurant. The steamed buns are cold. Fortunately, it''s still hot now, so I can eat them. Downing took a sip of pumpkin porridge with his head down, and then he thought of something: "shall we go out for a tour? Now Guoguo and Luo Nanchu''s younger brother are on summer vacation, and the holiday is still very long. How old is London? Taking advantage of this time, we can go out and play for a few days to get in touch with each other." Chapter 2538 Tang Yi said nothing but, "I won''t go." Downing quickly rejected his proposal: "go away, you don''t go, who will give me and ah Qing something?" Tang Yi sneered: "you let me go is to bring you plastic bags?" "Or else?" "I''m not going!" ¡­¡­ After their quarrel, they found Tang Qing sitting there in a daze. Seeing two people looking at her, Tang Qing turned her eyes slowly. She regained her consciousness and said, "it''s too tired to travel, but you can go shopping in the city center. To tell you the truth, I have lived here for several years, but I haven''t really had a good time In those years, Fu Tingyuan protected them here. In order not to cause him any trouble, she did not dare to run around for fear of being hit by Xiao Fengting''s people, except to see the fruit as necessary. Now things have been solved, as if the days of fear in the past have passed, and finally we can completely relax. After that, I went shopping with downing and went downtown to see Luonan. At the beginning of the day, I thought about it day and night. Finally, it became a reality. Tang Ning also came back to her mind. She patted the table and settled her voice: "even if you go shopping, Tang Yi has to go! Without him, who will carry our bags! Is it Luo Yi? What do you mean, Tang Yi? " Tang Yi Can''t you carry it by yourself?! Tang Qing also smiles and looks at Tang Yi: "a Yi, let''s call on Nanchu sometime and have a meal together." Tang Yi looked at her, her eyes softened a little, and said, "OK, I''ll get in touch with you then." Downing: "ha ha." Why didn''t she see that this man was so hypocritical before! * as soon as Xiao Fengting left, the room seemed to be empty, which made Tang Qing a little uncomfortable. Sometimes when I wake up at night and find no one around me, I wake up subconsciously and look at the reinforced concrete ceiling on top of my head. Then I realize that it is not on a desert island any more. Jacques ANN, the giant boar, and the simple and ignorant islanders on the island, it is only a month, but it seems that it has been a long time. Only the habit of sleeping with Xiao Fengting for three months has been left over. When a person sleeps, he always feels that he is not used to it. It takes only three days to get used to a person, but I don''t know how long it will take. In the dead of the night, Tang listened to the sound of the waves outside the window and slowly exhaled a breath. Maybe it''s because on that island, she also sleeps day and night listening to the waves, so she always dreams of Xiao Fengting here. She closed her eyes again and put the quilt on top of her head. Tomorrow she would accompany Downing to dinner in the city center. She could not lose sleep because of such trivial matters. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Tang Qing woke up with two dark circles under his eyes. She stood in the bathroom, with a toothbrush, looking at the dark green under her eyes and sighing. I still have insomnia. The more I want to sleep, the more I can''t sleep. Finally hazy sleep in the past, the day is light, the biological clock on time to wake her up. "Ah Qing, come down to dinner!" Tang Ning, who got up early, called out to her downstairs. "Wait a minute, I''m brushing my teeth!" Tang Qing should be in a hurry and began to brush his teeth and wash his face. Tang Ning fried three eggs, holding chopsticks to Tang Qing clip a: "this is the only double yellow egg, here you are." Chapter 2539 Breakfast as usual eat noodles, noodles are tangyizao, his craft is not good, but the better sense of time, each time the noodles are picked up at the most accurate time, so the soft and hard moderate, will not cook too long soft, will not be too hard. "The fruit will come back tomorrow." Tang Ning said, "this child is really. Who is her mother? Luo Yi will go back to luonanchu, and she will follow her." Tang Qing uses chopsticks to separate the yolk. Hearing Tang Ning''s complaint, he smiles, "she can let her go if she likes. I can''t take her out to play because of my inconvenient legs and feet. Xiaoyi takes her with me, and I feel at ease." Tang Ning poked at the egg yolk and couldn''t help muttering: "is this taking care of children? How can I look like a child foster daughter-in-law..." Tang Yi raised his chopsticks and knocked on Downing''s bowl: "have a good meal, don''t talk so much nonsense." "You are such a guy..." Tang Ning glared at Tang Yi, and saw Tang Qing''s face again. Knowing that he had said something wrong, Tang Ning''s voice died down and held the bowl with his head down. After breakfast, Tang Yi and Tang Ning go into the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Tang Yi turned on the faucet and whispered to Tang Ning in the sound of "Hua Hua Hua": "ah Qing can''t raise fruit because of his body. In a year, fruit is almost always kept in Luonan''s adoptive father''s house for 11 months." "Guoguo has been kissing her since she was a child. The child has been with her for a long time. She has never had a share with her. Don''t say these words in front of her. She won''t think much about it, but she will inevitably feel sad." As a mother, who doesn''t want to raise her children around her when she was young. The fruit is sticking to Luo Yi now. She may not think much about other things, but she will always think of her hard work in these years. Downing opened his mouth, lowered his head, and slapped himself in the face. He said in a chagrin, "it''s my fault." She didn''t know a lot of things, and Tang Yi refused to tell her. What Xiao Fengting told her was only a small piece of the past ten years. In fact, she didn''t know how Tang Qing had been in these years. It was as if when she saw the fruit, she didn''t know that her sister had such a big child with Xiao Fengting. Sometimes, when she wakes up, she always says the right and wrong words in her body when she is young, but she has grown up. Tang Yi sighed gently and turned the tap, "it''s not your fault." He and Tang Qing intentionally hide many things, in fact, in order not to let Tang Ning suffer too much in the past. In fact, what does those mistakes have to do with her? It was never downing who was wrong. She was the innocent victim. After washing the dishes, Tang Ning took Tang Qing''s arm and nestled in her side. "Ah Qing, are you angry?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment, "what''s the matter?" "Just what I said at the table..." Downing looked down with some guilt, "did I make you feel bad?" Tang Qing laughed, "I thought it was something. What do you think? I almost forget it if you don''t say it Downing looked up at her. When she saw her dark right eye, she subconsciously reached out and stroked her eyes, "ah Qing, your eye..." ** taking advantage of the silly roe deer''s return to her mother''s home in recent months, I plan to find a new son-in-law for qinger What do you think? Chapter 2540 Tang Qing Leng for a moment, subconsciously covered his right eye, hiding for a while. She rubbed her fingertips and whispered, "I wanted to ask you before What''s wrong with your eye Tang Qing responded with a meaningless smile: "something happened, blind." Seeing that she didn''t want to say too much, Tang Ning didn''t continue to ask, but her heart was a little heavy. Tang Yi came down from the upstairs. He changed into a suit of casual clothes, ordinary white clothes and black trousers. Because of his tall and slender figure, he was full of the smell of hormones. He looked strong and wild. He said, "let''s go." Downing nodded. "Let''s go." Tang Yi comes over and holds Tang Qing. Tang Qing, leaning on crutches, raises his head and smiles gratefully at Tang Yi. "It''s OK. I can walk by myself." Tang Yisong opens his hand and looks at Tang leaning on crutches to get up steadily from the sofa. After returning from the island, she changed her alloy crutches. According to Fu Tingyuan, what kind of aviation material was it made of? It was not for sale. A crutch was only a few hundred grams in her hand. It was light and thin, and could be folded. The whole body was dark. It felt like metal, but it had no metal weight. It was sent by Fu Tingyuan himself. It was used as soon as it was brought in. It was much more convenient than that bought in the hospital. Donning walked in front of her. She wore a long red dress with Bohemian style. Her shoulders were bare and her hair was pulled up. She tied her hairpin behind her head. She looked bright and flaunting. She turned to look at Tang''s crutches and said with a smile, "this crutch looks good." Tang Qing walked slowly beside Tang Yi. Hearing Tang Ning''s words, he laughed and said, "the things Mr. Fu sent are naturally the best." Her body is a white dress, the waist is slender, weak. Obviously, it is the same face, but two completely different customs. As long as you know their sisters, you can never admit them wrong. * the centre of London is as lively as ever. The city is full of people and cars. This city with modern style and elegant British gentlemen makes people feel fashionable and lively every time it comes. They like ordinary people in the street slowly stroll, for these people, just walking on the street, is a kind of unspeakable enjoyment. Walking to a dessert shop, Tang Ning takes Tang Qing to sit down and asks Tang Yi to buy dessert. Tang Yi took a look at her, then shook his head helplessly and went to line up for the two ladies. "Wow." Through the clean and transparent glass window, Downing looked out at the international city with exotic flavor, and sincerely sighed, "is this where I want to live in the future?" Tang poured cold water on her, "wake up, you can''t afford a loan here. You live four hours away from here." "I don''t care," said Downing, squinting happily on the cold table. "This is where I live. It''s like a dream to think about it." Tang Qing smiles at his words, and finally says nothing more. Tang Ning raises his head and looks out of the window. The sun is shining over the earth. Some people in this world can enjoy the sunshine without any distractions, and some people will never see the sun. Some people have died, some people can live happily. ¡£ Chapter 2541 Tang Ye, Tang hot Many orphans from Tangmen have tried their best to escape for this light, while some have been buried in the dark. The three of them were lucky to leave Tangmen and walk on the street like ordinary people. It''s no wonder that downing feels happy when he basks in the sun. Tang Yi lined up for half an hour and finally came back with two desserts. He put the dessert in front of Tang Ning and Tang Qing, with no expression on his face. Tang Qing saw that he had been waiting for half an hour to buy it. He was a little sorry. He picked up the fork and split it out. "Why didn''t you buy it for yourself? I can''t eat so much. Here you are. " Tang Yi looked at her and calmly said, "I don''t like sweets." Tang Ning smilingly put a strawberry fork up in front of Tang Yi, "ah - open your mouth." Tang Yi: The two sisters look forward to looking at themselves, Tang Yimu with a face, reluctant to open his mouth, swallow the strawberry. "Is it delicious?" donning said with a smile Tang Yi: "yes." "Lying." "You swallow it without chewing," downing said Tang Qing took out a small dish and put it in front of Tang Yi. He gently distributed his half of the cake to him Tang Yi took a look at her, then sighed helplessly, "how can you be ignorant?" "It''s not easy to come out and play." Tang Qing smile, "we are all eating, you sit alone, I how funny." Tang Yi takes a fork and takes a bite of cream in front of Tang Qing''s face. Sweet and greasy aroma spread on the taste buds, Tang Yi some not used to frown, but still quietly eat the cake. After eating the dessert, the two little women took him to the mall. Tang Ning was responsible for fitting, and Tang Yi was responsible for swiping cards and carrying bags. They spent the whole morning in fitting and changing clothes. Tang Qing legs inconvenience, sitting in the waiting area looking at them, her face with a faint smile, not a bit impatient. The top floor of the mall is the gourmet city. After a morning''s shopping, Tang Ning was already hungry, and took Tang Qing to the top floor to look for food. "What would you like to eat?" Tang Ning turned his head and asked Tang Qing, "there is hotpot here. Ah Qing, it seems that we haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time? I don''t know if it''s authentic. " Tang Qing is good as a stream: "then eat hot pot." She turned her head and looked at Tang Yi. The tall man had a big bag and a small bag. His face was as cold as iron and full of Yin. Tang Yi gave her a deep look, and then motionless nodded his head, saying that he didn''t care what to eat. Tang Qing pursed his lips and grinned for a while, holding Downing''s hand, he entered the private room under the greeting of the golden haired and blue eyed waiter. Tang Yi put down his things, sat on the chair and took a sip of water. Tang Ning bit his finger and drew on the menu with a pen. While he was still muttering, "duck blood, there is still some duck blood here. Ah Qing, do you want duck blood?" Tang Qing put the coat on the position, leaning on crutches gently stood up, she said to Tang Yi and them: "I''ll go to the bathroom, you order first, I''ll taste the same as Anning." Tang Yi looked at her movements and was about to get up: "I will accompany you." Tang Qing smile, "I go to the women''s toilet, you also want to go?" She pressed Tang Yi''s shoulder and said, "I''m not a primary school student. I need someone to accompany me to go to the toilet." Chapter 2542 Tang Yi also felt that he was too nervous. He slowly relaxed his muscles, sighed softly and nodded, "then you should be careful, don''t run into people." Tang Qing nodded and walked to the door on crutches. In the box, Tang Ning looks at Tang Yi and Tang Qing on the menu and chuckles. Tang Yi glanced at her coldly. Tang Ning was not afraid of him. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and showed two big white teeth. * Tang Qing, leaning on crutches, walked slowly to the bathroom according to the sign on his head. When it was nearly noon, more and more people came to eat on the top floor. Westerners were taller than easterners. Tang Qing walked in the crowd and felt like a primary school student. She sighed at the same time in the heart, while moving towards the direction of the toilet turtle speed. After going to the toilet, Tang Qing went to the sink to wash his hands. She looked at herself in the mirror and found that she looked very good recently. She took a look at her left and right, and heard a low laugh coming from her side. When Rao Mei looks at the toilet, she doesn''t know what kind of men and women are interested in. Tang Qing was so embarrassed that he turned on the tap with a red face. He grasped the crutch hanging on the edge of the hand washing table and turned to walk. Unexpectedly, the ground was slippery, and the crutch pole slipped on the ground. Tang Qing walked in a hurry. She slipped and leaned forward. She was about to fall down. A slender white hand was stretched out behind her, and a very gentleman took her shoulder politely. This stopped her from falling, and finally made Tang Qing stand firm. Tang Qing looked up at the clean young face in front of her, and looked at Fang Zheng innocently. She didn''t come up and choked there, looking at him. She didn''t know what to say. Thank you? He is the culprit, by right. No thanks? But it was her carelessness. Men in white shirts and jeans, clean and bright temperament, hair do not know whether it is born less pigment, in the light of the light with a touch of chestnut, set off that pair of smiling eyes are very gentle. After a long time, Tang Qing took his hand from the other hand and subconsciously said, "thank you." The other party looked at her and blinked, and slowly returned, "you''re welcome." Standard Mandarin. Hearing this familiar Mandarin in the English with a disorderly accent around her made Tang Qing feel a little relaxed. She nodded to him to express her gratitude, and then walked out slowly on crutches. Originally, it was just that there were many people, but now as soon as she came out, she was already "very many". Tang Qing looked at his colorful head in front of him. For a moment, he twisted his eyebrows in a tangle. Finally, he summoned up his courage and stepped into the stream of people. The man behind him did not know when to follow him. He put his hands in his pocket and walked in front of her to separate the crowd: "this is the city center. There will be more people at lunch time." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. The other side hooked her lips and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you." He held out his hand to her. "If you don''t mind, can I hold you for a moment? I think it''s hard for you to walk. " Tang Qing slowly looked down at the white and beautiful finger in front of him. It was as delicate as if it was specially used for playing the piano. Only a little cocoon was left on the belly of the index finger. Tang Qing guessed that it was probably pressed out with a pen all the year round. Chapter 2543 She quietly took back the sight, light way: "no need." The man took back his hand and shrugged. "This is the first time I''ve asked a girl to hold hands and was refused." What he said is not exaggeration. With his appearance and noble spirit, it is really difficult for a woman to refuse his courtship. But Tang Qing has seen too many men with both good qualities and good qualities. In front of her, this seemingly gentleman in front of her is actually not very popular with her. She still remembers this guy laughing at her in the washstand and looking in the mirror! Tang Qing did not say a word, leaning on crutches in the crowd, turtle quickly toward the hotpot shop. The hot pot shop is at the end of the road. The crowd is crowded. It''s really hard to walk along with her legs. That man is also not angry, still considerate to walk in her a step away from the place, for her to separate the crowd. Tang Qing walked in silence, until a tall figure suddenly broke through the crowd and went straight to her. Tang Qing raised her head and saw Tang Yi standing in front of her with a slight frown and a little impatience on her scarred face. How can he hold her so slowly when he walks by his wrist "There are more people coming out of the bathroom..." Tang Qing replied, "how did you come out..." "The hot pot has been served. Anning asked me to come out and look for you." With that, Tang Yi turned to look at the young man who was not far away. He was looking at them with interest. His cold face became even colder. He lowered his head and asked Tang Qing, "who is this guy?" Tang Qing stood beside him and shook his head at Tang Yi: "I don''t know him." The graceful smile on the young man''s face was a little stiff. He took a look at Tang Qing more, chuckled and complained, "you are merciless." Then he nodded to Tang Yi and said, "I''m a shareholder of this mall. I came to inspect the mall today. I saw that the young lady was not able to move, so I was planning to escort her for a long time..." Tang Yi interrupted his words, the dark eyes staring at the man''s smiling face, pulled Tang Qing behind him, and said without expression: "I''m her friend, I''ll take her back, so I won''t bother you." The man nodded gently, and without much entanglement, he just handed over a business card. "That won''t disturb your dinner. This is my business card. You can have a discount when you check out." Tang Yi calmly took over and said, "thank you." The man turned around and left. Tang Yi looked down at Tang Qing who was standing behind him. He had some helplessness in his eyes. He put his hand on her forehead and flicked it gently: "I really want to lock you up." Tang Qing covered his forehead and opened his eyes in surprise: "what''s this about me?" That''s ridiculous. Tang Yi did not answer, but pulled her to her side, protecting her from the crowd to the hot pot shop. He was a tall man who was as good as a westerner, and he went on smoothly. Near the hotpot shop, Tang Qing saw him throw the card into the trash can. "You..." She couldn''t help but say, "it''s a discount." Tang Yi laughed angrily, "do you want to save this money?" Tang Qing licked his lips and said with regret: "we don''t have a job now. It''s not easy to make money. It''s a little bit easier to save a little..." Tang Yi looked at her helplessly. It seemed that she couldn''t think of how to return to her. She just led her into the hot pot shop. Chapter 2544 Tang Yi looked at her helplessly. It seemed that she couldn''t think of how to return to her. She just led her into the hot pot shop. The steam is curling in the private room. The duck blood and beef balls that downing put down have been cooked. Floating on the hot oil pan, the aroma of butter and the hot air of chili peppers come to your face, which makes your mouth water and you can''t help swallowing your mouth. "You are back at last! Downing looked very excited. She was originally fond of spicy food. "Come here, it''s just cooked. The duck blood here is very authentic. I didn''t expect to have such an authentic hot pot in London." Tang Qing quietly walked past, sat beside Tang Ning, watching Tang Ning''s attentive clip a cow''s ball for her. She was about to bow her head to eat when Tang Ning asked Tang Yi, "why did ah Qing come back so late?" Tang Qing action a meal, was about to answer, heard Tang Yi calm voice: "entangled by a strange man." Tang Qing opened his eyes and was about to refute it when he saw Tang Ning nodding with a cow''s ball in his mouth. He said with empathy: "ah Qing has always been this constitution." Tang Qing couldn''t help but say, "what are you talking about?" How could she have such a strange Constitution! Downing looked at her. "Don''t you remember? At the beginning, we were selected from the orphanage by the people of Tangmen. Many little boys wanted to sleep with you that night. " Tang Qing choked on her: "at that time, everyone was very young." ¡°¡­¡­ Not only that, "said Downing, squinting at the past," the next night, there are a lot of little girls who want to sleep with you. If I hadn''t been there, you would have been late... " Tang Qing refused to admit: "why do girls count?" Tang Ning restrained his look and said with a smile: "nothing. This shows that our ah Qing has been liked since childhood." She took her shoulder and hugged her affectionately. "Not only should I guard against men, but also against women. Oh, my sister is so hard!" Tang Qing pushed her away with a headache, helped her forehead and said, "don''t install any inexplicable settings for me." Two people are fighting over there. Tang Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. "Well, eat it quickly," Tang Qing said solemnly. "If you don''t eat, the noodles will melt." Then downing began to eat seriously. After eating the hot pot for two hours, Tang Qing could not help but put down his chopsticks. Donning leaned on the chair and hugged his stomach: "I''m so full It''s delicious. I''ll come and eat it next week Tang Yi stood up. "I''ll pay the bill." He went out and came back in a short time with a dignified look on his face. Downing looked at his look and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yi''s face is not very good-looking, replied: "someone has already paid the bill." "Wow." Tang Ning sighed strangely and turned his eyes to Tang Qing. "We will bring ah Qing out in the future. Can we eat overlord food all the time?" Tang Qing speechless looking at her, simply speechless. After a long time, she sighed softly and said to Tang Yi, "do you have any cash? Give the cash to the waiter. We can''t take advantage of others. " Tang Yi looked at her, nodded silently, turned and went out again. After a while, he came back, picked up his coat and put it on his arm. He said to Downing and Tang Yi, "let''s go." Chapter 2545 Tang Qing should a, took the crutch to stand up, with Tang Yi and Tang Ning out of the hot pot shop. More than two o''clock in the afternoon, there are fewer people on the top floor than at noon, but there are still guests taking the elevator. Tang Yi leads Tang Qing, and her tall figure is like a solid human wall to block the guests for her. With a shopping bag in his hand, he acted like a bodyguard. Finally, taking the elevator downstairs, Downing looked at the time and said, "let''s go to luonanchu''s home and pick up the fruits." Tang Qing answered, "good..." As soon as she spoke, a man in sunglasses came up from a black Bentley and stood in front of them. Tang Yi stops at Tang Qing''s side and stares at the strange man in front of him with a very fierce sight. When the man floated to his throat, he was frightened by the man''s gloomy eyes and swallowed back. For a moment, he felt like a frog fixed by a snake, and his hair stood up. "What are you doing?" Tang Yi spoke in a calm voice with a cold tone. "I''m your driver." Sunglasses man carefully opened his mouth, "Xu always told me to wait for you here and send you home." "Mr. Xu?" Tang Ning asked curiously, "Tang Yi, who is Xu always? He''s not mistaken, is he? However, Tang Ning did not answer. Standing behind Tang Yi, Tang Qing doesn''t know what he thinks of. He gives a gentle "ah" sound, and his face shows a faint embarrassment. Tang Yi glanced at her, then drew back his eyes, and said to the driver without expression: "no, we can take a taxi by ourselves." With these words, he took Tang Qing away, leaving the driver standing in the same place. Tang Yi called a taxi, let Tang Ning and Tang Qing sit first. He went to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and put a pile of things in his hand. Later, he looked up and looked at one floor of the nearly 80 story building. The condensed line of sight falls on a window precisely. The two men standing by the window feel as if they are being fixed on their heads by a sniper gun. A young man with red hair "lies in the trough". Subconsciously, he takes a step back subconsciously. He sees a smile of interest in his friend''s lips and is looking down the stairs with interest. "So high, he can''t see us?" Red hair touched the goose bumps on her arm and couldn''t help asking, "is this guy still human?" The man with elegant and quiet face withdrew his sight. His beautiful chestnut eyes were very gentle in the sun. He shook his head innocently to his friend, "how do I know?" "The woman in white is the woman you met? I don''t think much of her either Red hair frowned, "I think you''d better not die, that tall man is not what to provoke, he can put us down one by one." The man ignored him. "Zhiyuan? Know far? Why don''t you talk? " Xu Zhiyuan raised his eyes and glanced at him gently, "nonsense is so much." There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he made it clear that interest had been raised, but he did not know whether it was the tall man or the white skirt woman. * "Tang Yi, who is Xu always Tang Ning was still very curious, and asked Tang Yi, who was sitting in the front row, "I don''t think he recognized the wrong person. You can see that he came here as soon as he saw us." Chapter 2546 Tang Yi closed his eyes, and his cold face was haunted with a faint chill, which sent out the indifference of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. Tang Ning lightly tut a sound, bored back to the position, leaning over the head to look at the body side of Tang tilt. Tang Qing looks out of the window. Her face is peaceful and peaceful. The breeze blows from the window and stirs her cheek hair. Looking at her face, she feels calm. Downing sighed softly and could not help but lean on. Obviously, it is the same face, but growing on Tang Qing, it is a complete feeling. "What''s the matter?" Tang tilts his head down to look at her. "Do you know who Xu is always?" "Yes." "Too much." Downing said wrongly, "you all know, but you don''t tell me. Is it the man who pestered you at noon today Tang Qing''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he nodded his head. When Tang Yi threw the business card into the garbage can, she happened to see the name on the card - Xu Zhiyuan. "Wow..." Downing opened his eyes and looked at her brightly. "It sounds like a lot of money." "Anin." Tang Qing pushed her away, "don''t make any noise." Tang Ning spat out his tongue, sat down a little, looked up at Tang Yi, and found that the man with eyes closed in front of him had a lot of black face. She couldn''t help being complacent. Her family ah Qing is very popular. Tang Yi will be jealous to death in the future! * "Mom!" When the taxi stopped at the gate of Fu Tingyuan villa, Guoguo was already waiting there. Tang leans out of the car and catches the fruit with a smile. "Are you obedient at home in Nanchu?" Tang Qing squatted down, holding the fruit beautiful delicate small face, asked with a smile. Recently, the fruit seems to have opened a little bit. Her eyebrows and eyes, which were similar to those of her when she was a child, actually brought a little different flavor. The round big eyes and the tail of the eyes did not know what was going on. She picked up a little bit, and all of a sudden, she had a little more temperament of Xiao Fengting''s eyes. Tang Qing looked at it with a bit of sadness in her heart. Such a pair of peach blossom eyes, which are harmful to the country and the people, are suitable to grow on Xiao Fengting''s face. However, the fruit is inherited from her face, and her eyes are too charming, which may cause many rotten peach blossoms in the future. As soon as she thought of it, she could not help but blame Xiao Fengting for not leaving the fruit for her good, but she inherited the bad. "How can fruit not be good?" Luonan came from the door. She was wearing a set of home clothes, long clothes and trousers. Her long hair was tied up with a rubber band and tied into a ponytail. She looked casual and casual. She bent down to hold the fruit in her arms and kissed her little white face. "Qing''er, it''s still early. Come home and sit down. When it''s evening, I''ll ask Tingyuan to send someone to send you back." After marrying Fu Tingyuan, Luo Nanchu stayed at home recently and didn''t go out to make movies. She looks very well moistened by Fu Tingyuan. Her face is ruddy and her cat''s eyes are charming and seductive. She is even more seductive than her peak time. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment: "Mr. Fu is at home, we so many people, will not disturb you?" Ronan raised his chin, motioned to the study on the second floor, and said, "he is taking care of the children on the second floor. It''s enough for him to have a daughter. Does he care about my life and death? " Tang Qing smelled a trace of subtle Anger and jealousy. * Chapter 2547 Tang Qing smelled a trace of subtle Anger and jealousy. She had no choice but to smile: "at the beginning of the south, you began to think about it again..." "Don Luonan, I can''t find time to eat with you She hugged her tightly and said, "I really miss you, qinger..." Tang Qing pursed his lips and chuckled, and his white face looked soft. Tang Ning follows Tang Yi and looks at Tang Qing and Luo Nan Chu. His eyes are so gentle that he can''t help but murmur: "we should not only guard against men, but also women..." It was still early, but to send Tang Qing back in advance, luonanchu had to immediately order people to prepare dinner. Luo Yi stepped on slippers and rubbed his eyes and walked down from the stairs. He had just finished his nap. His soft and short hair, which was meticulous in the past, was also casually warped. His cool and beautiful face is a little more childish now, which is in line with his present age. "Brother Xiaoyi!" Guoguo ran up and held Luo Yi''s hand. "What''s the matter?" "We''re going to have dinner here." Luo Yi lowered his head, looked at the bright eyes of the little girl, rubbed her hair with a smile, and then said hello to Tang Qing: "sister Xiaoqing." Tang Qing came here, the whole person''s mood and body are very relaxed, we are all acquaintances, there is no strange feeling. Luo Nan Chu took Tang Qing to the sofa. "Qing''er, you''d better not live so far. Xiao Fengting will not pester you any more. You might as well move to my side sometime." Tang Qing pursed his lips and said with a smile: "be your neighbor, even if I can''t afford the house here for ten life." "Come and sleep with me." "Cough." Tang Qing saw Fu Tingyuan holding and thinking and came down from the upstairs. The man was expressionless, but he obviously heard Luo Nanchu''s words. She waved her hand. "No, no, No "What can''t do? My bed is big..." "Early." Behind him, Fu Tingyuan''s voice came over. It sounded very gentle, but with a bit of low pressure coming from the rain, "what are you talking about?" Luonanchu turned around and saw Fu Tingyuan''s smile on his face. He didn''t mind at all. He stood up and said, "I won''t sleep with you in the future. I''ll sleep with Qing''er!" Fu Tingyuan glanced at the innocent Tang Qing, gave the baby sitter the little thought of sleeping in his arm on his hand. He came and stretched out his hand and gently played it in front of luonanchu''s forehead. His cold expression on his face revealed a trace of helplessness: "what''s wrong with you..." Luonanchu accused: "at the beginning, you said that if you don''t want children, you don''t want children. I have worked so hard to give birth to her. Now it''s better to hold her when I eat, when I work, and when I walk..." The more she said, the more angry she became, "did you or I give birth to it?" Fu Tingyuan fixed to see her for a long time, her beautiful eyes suddenly bent, showing a trace of narrow smile. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and did not hold the sour little woman in his arms. He chuckled softly I was jealous Ronan''s face was red at first, and his mouth was hard: "No Fu Tingyuan stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it on her long hair. "I will accompany you well in the evening." Chapter 2548 She stretched out her hand on the soft meat on his waist and pinched it, angrily: "who wants you to accompany?" "All right, everyone is here. Don''t be coquettish." Fu Tingyuan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. Luo Nan first thought that Tang Qing and they were all looking at him. He suddenly came back to his senses. His face was even redder. He glared at Fu Tingyuan, pushed him back a step, and turned his head to look at Tang Qing behind him. Tang Qing sat on the sofa and looked at her with a smile in her gentle eyes. Oh, I''ve been seen Luonan was embarrassed and rubbed his face vigorously. He went back to hold Tang Qing''s arm and complained: "Qing''er, you see, he bullied me." "Ah, Nanchu..." Tang Qing could not help holding her gently. How could Ronan be so cute at first? Fu Tingyuan''s lips with a warm smile, came to everyone and said: "let you see." Tang Yi looks at a man who is complacent and complacent. When he gets married, he still shows his love. He deserves to die. Downing is not familiar with them, just see their own position was occupied by Ronan at the beginning, the heart hate can not help but want to bite the handkerchief. Fu Tingyuan''s villa is very large, but there are not many servants. If a few people live there, it will inevitably appear empty. Luonan still liked her small house in Tongcheng at the beginning, but Fu Tingyuan was here after all, and she could not be wronged to live in a small house. Fu Tingyuan went to buy another one in central London, so when Tang Qing came, the room became much more lively. She obviously looked very happy and pestered Tang Qing. Fu Tingyuan looked at her crooked eyes and thought for a moment. During the chat, he said to Tang Yi, "why don''t I find you another one here? The place you live is really too far away, and life is not very convenient How could Tang Yi not know what idea he was making and said without expression: "No. It''s a good place to live If he really moved here, Tang Qing might have been taken to their house = = Fu Tingyuan sighed and said, "that''s a pity..." Luo Nan held Tang Qing in his arms and said, "Alas, it''s a pity. If only I could let him stay here The three of us haven''t been together for a long time Fengjin was discharged from hospital and returned to Liangcheng to recuperate. Huarong also followed her. It seems that she can''t leave for ten days and a half months, and I don''t know when to meet. * dinner will be ready at 5:30 p.m. Tang Qing and his wife ate late. Now they are not very hungry. They are just sitting in a circle. The atmosphere is really good. Tang Qing eats a little more intermittently and drinks a small glass of red wine with Luo Nanchu. Two people are not very able to touch wine, half a cup of wine alone, both faces are red. After dinner, it was getting dark. Luonan got up to send Tang Qing away. She took Tang Qing''s hand and told her carefully: "Qing''er, you are at home alone. Please come and see me No, forget it It''s not easy for you to be free. You''d better go out for a walk. You''ve been so hard these years... " She said this with a low sob, tears in her eyes. Tang Qingwei smile, put out his hand around luonanchu''s shoulder, quietly holding her for a while, then released his hand. Finally, I still have to go. Ronan, who is in love for the first time, grabs her and releases her hand. Chapter 2549 In the carriage, Tang Qing was bumped up by the car and was slightly drunk and drowsy. She curled up in the back seat like a kitten, her hair falling down, covering her red face. Tang Yi turned around in front of her and told him, "put my coat on her so that she won''t catch cold." Tang Ning gently answered, took Tang Yi''s coat and put it on Tang Qing''s body. Tang Yi is tall and tall, and his windbreaker covers his petite body like a quilt. Tang Yi can''t help but turn his head to look at her. In the dim light and shadow, there are a few gentle pieces of auspicious light. * it was a fine day, and Tang Qing was walking on crutches and holding fruit to the nearby farmers'' market to buy vegetables. The summer vacation of Guoguo is coming to an end, and he is about to return to Tongcheng to go to primary school. Tang Qing takes time to get along with Guoguo and even takes vegetables with him. Guoguo is wearing a flower skirt, skipping and jumping, every day is happy. She is a very satisfied person, but she is similar to her personality, but she is outgoing and lively, which is a bit like Ronan Chu. It took about ten minutes from their home to the farmer''s market in the town. Tang Qing walked slowly and took half an hour to arrive. The crutches are light and light. She has been able to walk on crutches for an hour at a time. Now she is not tired. Holding fruit and fruit, Tang Qing asked for a kilo of eggs and led her to buy vegetables. It''s still early. There are not many housewives in the farmer''s market. Tang Qing picked and bought a little more. When he finally had to pay for the beef, a white hand suddenly stretched out from behind and paid for her. Tang Qing looked up in surprise and saw that the man he had seen in the shopping mall a few days ago was standing behind her. He was very tall. Now he was looking down at her with a smile. He was also very surprised: "ah, see you again." If it''s not for not knowing it''s impossible, Tang Qing would think that this guy is following her. She pulled fruit, a little vigilant staring at him, the red hair behind the man couldn''t help laughing, "Zhiyuan, do you see, people are afraid of you." Xu Zhiyuan was polite and gentle to her: "don''t get me wrong. I just came here to have a look at the vegetables." "Don''t tell me, this farmer''s market belongs to your family." "No, it''s not." Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing. "The fish and vegetables here are very famous in London supermarket. I just came to see if I could find some self-employed people to cooperate with my supermarket. I didn''t expect to meet you here Guo Guo hides behind Tang Qing and looks up at two strange uncles in front of him. Xu Zhiyuan looked at her, a little surprised: "this child is..." "It''s my daughter." Tang Qing didn''t have a good feeling for this man. He thought he was frivolous and didn''t give him any good face. She gave the money for the beef to the owner and said to the fruit, "let''s go." Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but follow up and sighed, "I don''t know what I did. You hate me so much." He doesn''t think he looks bad, does he? The word "bad man" was not written on her face. How could she see him like a chicken seeing a fox and want to run? Tang Qing saw that he followed him and stopped. "I don''t hate you." "Then be a friend?" "I hate you, then." Xu Zhiyuan: After Xu Zhiyuan, Hongmao laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Xu Zhiyuan, you have today. Why didn''t I record it just now? I can count on listening to this joke all my life. " Chapter 2550 Tang Qing took a look at the red hair. The other side''s skin was white, and the hair dyed red looked like a raging fire. Tang Qing took the fruit''s hand and said, "I''m going." He took the fruit and left. Xu Zhiyuan followed with interest, "I''ll give you a bag." "No more." "Heavy, isn''t it?" As soon as Tang Qing was said by him, she felt a little heavy. Her legs were not good. She was originally looking for a place to have a rest after buying vegetables. Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by Xu Zhiyuan and didn''t even have time to rest. She did not say a word, just forcefully lifted the bag, walked a few steps, see the man still followed her, not happy way: "you don''t follow me." she was a little girl with a small skeleton and small face. She looked like she was only twenty years old. She looked angry and angry. Xu Zhiyuan looked at her. He came up gentle and elegant, looking at Tang Qing''s eyes, he was just like a fox spirit. Xu Zhiyuan said with a smile, "my car is on the side of the road. Where is your home? I''ll give you a ride "Don''t use it," Tang said After Xu Zhiyuan, Hongmao listens to the conversation between them, chuckling and chuckling. "Don''t follow me. My house will be here soon." Tang Qing saw that he still wanted to follow him. She was a little anxious. She was really afraid that Xu Zhiyuan would be seen by Tang Ning and Tang Yi. To be honest, it was a bit embarrassing. She didn''t understand what the man wanted to play. It seemed that she wanted to tease her on the spur of the moment. The rich man''s character was so bad that she didn''t care whether others would really take it seriously. Xu Zhiyuan stopped, turned around and looked around, "is your home here? Didn''t you lie to me? " "Don''t follow me anyway," Tang said She added, "you''re too annoying." "Poof." Hongmao couldn''t help laughing, as if Xu Zhiyuan had been rejected by a woman. Xu Zhiyuan looked at her and sighed softly: "you hate me so much I was surprised. Well, I''ll go back to the farmer''s market. Be careful on your way. " Tang Qing pursed her lips, took fruit for a few steps, and then secretly looked back at him. Seeing Xu Zhiyuan standing in the spot looking at her with a smile, if she did not continue to follow her, she breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the distance with fruit in one breath. When the woman''s figure can''t be seen, red hair slowly converges her smile. He poked Xu Zhiyuan in the waist and tut twice: "it doesn''t look like you want to get, but I really hate you. Unexpectedly, there are women in the world who don''t eat you. It seems that God has long eyes. " Xu Zhiyuan took back his sight and looked at him gently. "Why don''t you think people are well-informed, so you can''t look at me?" Hongmao shrugged: "it''s not bad anyway. However, it is quite predestined, and we can also meet it here. " Xu Zhiyuan smiles: "are you predestined..." He raised his head and looked at the direction that Tang Qing left, with some inexplicable light in his eyes. "Well, no, you''re serious? The child is as like as two peas, but she is a wife. I advise you to pick up a little bit of integrity. " "What''s wrong with my wife? Isn''t it great that I picked up a beautiful daughter for nothing? " Xu Zhiyuan touched his chin, showing a trace of yearning. Look at him for a long time, you can''t exaggerate * Chapter 2551 Hongmao looked at him with exaggeration and said for a long time, "Hey, you shouldn''t come really..." Xu Zhiyuan winked at him, gave a mysterious smile, did not answer, turned and rolled up his sleeve: "OK, let''s go back to the farmer''s market to see if there is any individual business suitable for cooperation..." * on the way, Tang Qing saw Tang Yi stride towards them. Fruit skipping ran past: "Uncle Tang!" Tang Yi stretched out his hand, picked up the fruit, small body, let her sit on his arm, and then tilted his hand toward Tang, indicating that the bag on her hand should be given to him. Tang Qing''s face is a little pale. After a long walk, her feet, which have not yet recovered, are like normal people walking tens of thousands of meters in one breath. She is powerless to give the fish to Tang Yi, and she smiles at him weakly in cold sweat. Tang Yi looked at her slightly trembling lips, and a trace of forbearance and heartache flashed through her eyes. He quietly came to let her lean against him and helped her to go home. "Why do you get up so early?" he asked calmly He and downing get up, and when breakfast is ready, Downing goes upstairs to find someone, only to find that both mother and daughter are missing. "I can''t sleep. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables." "Didn''t I say that you don''t need to be bothered by this little thing." "Just walking around." Tang Qing lowered his voice and didn''t want to argue with Tang Yi in front of Guoguo. Tang Yi lowered his eyebrows, tolerated his emotions, and sighed softly, without saying anything more. Tang Ning is waiting at the door. Seeing Tang Yi and Tang Qing coming back, Tang Ning hurried over and helped Tang Qing. "Why don''t you call me when you get up?" Tang Ning saw that her face was covered with cold sweat and was dying of heartache. She helped Tang Qing to sit in the room and squatted down to pinch her feet. "Your feet are cramped. You are really..." Tang Qing wants to explain a few words. Tang Yi pulls out a black card from the food package she bought. She looks at it carefully and feels familiar. Tang Yi has already turned around, opens her hand to her, reveals the black business card in his palm, and asks her, "who did you meet outside?" Tang Qing looked at the simple, low-key and luxurious black business card. She couldn''t remember when Xu Zhiyuan put his business card into her bag. Downing also slowly raised his head and looked at her with a very serious look, "ah Qing, did you meet that man again?" Tang Qing could not help but have a headache, but nodded: "yes I ran into it in the farmer''s market Tang Ning turns his head and looks at Tang Yi, and then they calmly take back their sight. The atmosphere in the air was a little dignified. Afraid that they would think too much, Tang Qing couldn''t help explaining: "it''s really just a coincidence. I brought the fruit back after I bought the vegetables." Downing nodded softly. Without saying anything more, he lowered his head and continued to pinch her feet to relax. Tang Yi also silently put the fish bought by Tang Qing into the refrigerator. Both of them passed the matter by chance. But Tang Qing was still a little nervous when he looked at their silence. After breakfast, Tang Qing with fruit into the study tutoring homework, Tang Ning called Tang Yi, her eyebrows light frown, with a bit of anxiety. "What do you think of the man?" Tang Yi looks down at her. Chapter 2552 "Do you really think it happened by accident?" Downing pinched his brow and showed a trace of fatigue. "Maybe I was too careful. It''s nearly four hours away from London. How could I meet so accidentally?" Tang Yi''s expression on his face is the same as before, with a bit of cold silence, like a knife hidden in the dark. He indifferent way: "I will check." Downing nodded, hesitated, and whispered, "be careful. If you really can''t provoke Then we''ll move. " Tang Yi nodded quietly. He took a black windbreaker from the hanger and walked outside. Tang Ning stood in the same place, looking at Tang Yi''s tall back, she was in a trance, like a long time ago, when they were little children. At that time, they did their best to protect Tang Qing, who was not suitable for living in Tangmen. Donning leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and gently breathed out a breath. She felt a little trance in her mind. There was a difference between things and people, and there was a feeling that different ways lead to the same goal. So contradictory and so satisfying. * at noon, Tang Yi did not come back. It was Tang Ning who cooked the meal. Tang Qing led the fruit downstairs. Seeing that Tang Yi was not there, he was a little strange: "where is Yi?" "He''s out." Downing served her a bowl of rice. "Leave him alone. Let''s eat." Tang Qing looked at her suspiciously, "what did he go out for? Is he still taking on those tasks "No Tang Ning shook his head and was about to make up an excuse to fool the past. He saw Tang Yi''s dusty door and came in. Seeing that he was safe, Downing felt a little relieved in his heart, stood up and said with a smile, "are you back? Ah Qing is asking me what you are doing Tang Yi is taking off his coat. Hearing Tang Ning''s words, he looks up at Tang Qing. He shakes his head and says in a low voice: "it''s OK." "Come and eat if you''re OK." Tang Ning opened his chair and hastened to serve Tang Yi a meal. Naturally, Tang Yi doesn''t need to report to her. When Tang Yi comes back, Tang Qing doesn''t continue to ask questions, and begins to eat. After lunch, Tang Qing plans to go for a walk in the yard. From a distance, the owner of the next building comes back in a small truck. The owner of the house next door is a Chinese who buys vegetables for a living. When Tang Qing lived here, they were taken good care of by the owner because of his black hair and black eyes. Now when he got out of the car with a red face, Tang Qing couldn''t help but say, "Rong Bo, you''re back." The gray haired Rongbo heard her voice, raised his head and waved to her. He was about to speak. A black Casa followed by his car stopped. Tang tilted his head and felt that the car looked a little familiar. Then he saw a brilliant red hair sticking out of the window. The other party looked ahead and looked at Tang Qing standing in the yard He opened his eyes in surprise and quickly retracted his head like a flamingo. After a while, Xu Zhiyuan and Hongmao both came out of the car. Xu Shi Hongmao informs him in the car. As soon as Xu Zhiyuan gets out of the car, he looks at Tang Qing''s direction. He saw her with a smile in his eyes, but he was really a little surprised. He hid it in the soft chestnut eyes, then reached out and waved at her. Chapter 2553 Tang Qing found it hard to say. If this man is not following her, it can really be called evil fate! Rong Bo stood at the door of the house and looked at it suspiciously. Tang Qing was a little embarrassed and walked back to the house with a crutch on his back. Looking at the woman''s back, Hongmao couldn''t help but poke Xu Zhiyuan''s arm: "I said, this is really fate." One morning, they visited hundreds of stalls, and finally decided on the family. They were going to come back to sign the contract. Unexpectedly, it was the neighbor of the woman! In his heart, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Could this delicate little woman be Xu Zhiyuan''s true daughter? Otherwise, how could he not have such an affair. Xu Zhiyuan stands in the spot and looks at Tang Qing''s back. At the moment, he has a wonderful feeling in his heart. Is there really fate in this world? In just a few days, I met the same woman three times. Now I even know the door of someone else''s house. If it wasn''t for these times that he had chosen to find out, he almost thought it was the design of the other party''s hard to get. Rong Bo looked at them hesitantly and asked, "do you know Miss Tang?" "What''s her name?" Xu Zhiyuan said "Tang Qing. Her name is Tang Qing. " Jung asked curiously, "what''s the matter? They have lived here for several years. They are very responsible. They should not do anything bad. Are there any misunderstandings between you? " Between words, Tang Qing was very well protected. For years Xu Zhiyuan pondered in the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help thinking, this is really fate! He had this idea in his heart, and his feeling for Tang Qing was a little different. He thought of the bright and alert eyes of that woman and small animal. He was a little itchy in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to see her again. He turned his mind, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded to Rongbo with a smile. He said mildly, "it''s OK. It''s just that we''ve met a few times. Let''s go into the house and sign the contract." Tang Qing sat on the sofa, holding a pillow a little depressed. When Xu Zhiyuan felt that there was a lot of fate between them, Tang Qing only felt that he had recently run into evil spirits. His luck was really a little bad. Should he go to worship or go to bad luck. After a while, Rong Bo came over with several Chinese cabbage plants, put them on the corner of the door, and said to her, "Xiao Tang, these dishes are for you." Tang Qing quickly stood up, "Rong Bo, don''t give so much, how can we take so many dishes for nothing?" She wanted to take some of them back to him, so he shook his head at her with joy: "not much, not much. Mr. Xu asked me to send them here! So you know each other? He signed a contract with me today. In the future, I don''t have to set up a stall in the vegetable market. The vegetables planted on my farm and I are picked directly by their people and sent to the supermarket for sale. I will have a lot of leisure in the future. " Xu Zhiyuan is a big customer. Rong Bo can get on line with his supermarket, and he will be at least carefree for the rest of his life. Tang listened to him and was very happy. She hesitated and asked, "Rong Bo, now Xu, Mr. Xu, has he gone back after signing the contract? " Rong Bo said with a smile: "not yet. He and his friends are going to live in my house for a few days. The soil and water here are good. He wants to sign a few more self-employed people." Tang Qing''s eyes are black -- what? How many more days? She felt a little uneasy at the thought of the man''s Fox smile. Should she really find a place to worship? * Oh, it''s to find a second room for qinge Chapter 2554 Reluctantly sent off Rong Bo, Tang Qing a face speechless climbed back to the sofa, she hugged the pillow lying there, gently sighed. After washing the dishes, Tang Ning came out of the kitchen and saw Tang Qing lying on the sofa, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go out and hang out? " Tang tends to be very planned. For example, after breakfast, lunch and dinner every day, she has to take half an hour to walk around and do rehabilitation. She doesn''t seem to be out at all now, which is a little strange to Downing. Tang Qing sat up from the sofa with a pillow and shook his head: "nothing." Tang Ning looked at her suspiciously, went over and kicked four or five Chinese cabbage on the ground, and said in surprise: "ah, is it Rongbo''s gift? Rong Bo''s cabbage is delicious. The cooking soup tastes better than the imported supermarket. " Tang Qing nodded: "well, Rong Bo just came." Downing squatted down and touched the round cabbage on the ground: "it''s strange how he sent so many here today." "He signed a contract with the supermarket. In the future, the farm food will be sent to the supermarket to buy. He is in a good mood." "So..." Donning nodded. "I''ll make braised pork tonight. When I''m ready, you can send some to Rongbo. It''s a gift." Tang Qing pursed her lips, "I won''t go." Donning looked at her suspiciously: "ah?" Tang Qing opened his mouth and looked at Tang Ning''s confused expression. He said that he was afraid of being entangled by Xu Zhiyuan. She didn''t have a problem with Xu Zhiyuan, but she simply didn''t like such frivolous men. She didn''t like such a dandy, so she didn''t have any good contacts. I''m afraid they will face a big enemy again. In their eyes, she is always easy to be cheated or bullied. It''s warm to be protected, but sometimes I''m tired of bringing troubles to people around me, especially Xu Zhiyuan. Tang Qing sighed: "forget it, I''ll send it there." * the braised pork made by Tang Ning is very delicious. The local pork here tastes better than that bought in the supermarket. It tastes very delicious. Tang Yi doesn''t come back. Tang Ning gives Tang Qing a bowl of meat and asks her to send it to Rong Bo. At the same time, the restaurant, door-to-door spread rice fragrance, no matter in a certain city, in fact, the pace of life in the town is almost the same. Tang Qing took a bowl of braised pork and knocked at the door of Rongbo. The person who opened the door was red hair with a cigarette in his mouth. As soon as he saw her, he pulled out his cigarette, turned his head to his back and said, "Zhiyuan, someone is looking for it!" "I''m not..." Tang Qing wants to say that I''m not looking for him. A black shadow emerges from the front. Xu Zhiyuan comes over from afar, arms on the door and looks down at her. "Come to me?" He feels good about himself. Tang Qing looked at him, then went around him and went into the house. Rong Bo is cooking. Tang Qing goes in and puts the braised pork on the table. "Rong Bo, my sister cooked braised pork today. I''ll give you a taste." Rong Bo just cooked the fish, see Tang tilt over, and then took a braised fish to her, let her take back. Two men are still at the door, Tang Qing holding a bowl, leaning on crutches, not squinting, passing by Xu Zhiyuan and Hongmao. "Alas..." Passing in front of Xu Zhiyuan, the man sighed bitterly. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him with vigilance. He quickly walked forward a few steps, just like guarding against thieves. When Xu Zhiyuan saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing and crying: "don''t do this I won''t eat you again. " * I heard that you are all looking for Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao is tearing at home There is no time to go out for a walk Chapter 2555 Tang Qing pursed his lips, looked at Xu Zhiyuan and said in a low voice, "don''t follow me." Xu Zhiyuan: He could not help but explain to himself: "I just came here to buy vegetables, really did not want to do anything." Tang Qing perfunctorily replied, "that should be so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Xu Zhiyuan had a feeling that he could not argue. Tang Qing didn''t pay any more attention to him. He lowered his head and walked slowly with his crutches. Red hair is also serious now, touching his chin and saying, "Zhiyuan, I don''t think it''s right..." It doesn''t look like it''s hard to get, it''s really against him. Xu Zhiyuan looked at Tang Qing''s back, slowly exhaled a breath, raised his hand and severely knocked the red hair: "it''s not because you''re fanning the flames beside you!" He now doubts his image in Tang Qing''s mind. Red hair covered his chin and called out in exaggeration: "wow..."! You really hit it! How do I know that there are women in the world who don''t eat you! " " you still say! " Xu Zhiyuan patted his head again, gnashing his teeth and said, "you''ll leave for me tomorrow, walk and walk!" Red hair was beaten by him and screamed. Tang listened to the voice, then turned his head and looked at it. Hongmao squeezed Xu Zhiyuan''s palm and lowered his voice and said, "don''t hit! Little beauty is looking at you, pay attention to the image With that, he also put on a graceful appearance and waved to Tang Qing with a graceful smile on his face. Tang Qing looked at him like a fool, took back his sight with the bowl and walked away. "You see, don''t you know if a gentleman talks or not? Now, the little beauty must think that you are a violent man, and she doesn''t want to be close to you any more... " Xu Zhiyuan pinched his fist and gave him a soft smile: "OK, I''ll show you what real violence is." * Tang Qing went home and put the braised fish on the table. Downing came out with a bowl and saw the fish on the table. "Rongbo sent you another fish." She said with a smile, "our family is really loved by others." Tang Qing waved his hand and sat on the dining chair, a little uneasy. Tang Ning gazed down at her and keenly noticed the uneasy mood on her face. She restrained her smile and gently held Tang Qing''s hand: "ah Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Qing back to God, gently shook his head at Downing, "it''s OK, maybe a little tired." She smiles at Downing. "Let''s eat. Fruit is upstairs. You call her down?" Donning fixed a look at her for a moment, then withdrew his sight, nodded and went upstairs. Fruit soon came down, dressed in a candy colored dress, like a little butterfly, rushed to Tang Qing and broke down: "Mom Tang Qing face raised a smile, gently stroked the small head of fruit, let her sit beside her, "eat." After dinner, Tang Qing goes upstairs to take a bath with fruits and fruits. After washing the dishes, Tang Ning sends a message to Tang Yi. When will you be back? ] [what''s the matter? ]There is something wrong with ah Qing. ]Downing thought about it and asked again? What happened to Xu Zhiyuan? ] Tang Yi''s message was returned soon. Come back to chat. ] looking at the last three words on the screen, Tang Qing sighed softly and put his mobile phone into his pocket. Just as he was about to turn on the TV for a while, the doorbell rang outside. Chapter 2556 She thought it was Tang Yi who came back. As soon as she opened the door, a red head popped in from the door. The head raised a smiling face, "hi ~? Little beauty." Downing looked at him without saying a word. "Cough." He coughed a little, and in the expressionless eyes of the other side, he also said, "that Are you still angry? " "Angry?" "Not angry? If you don''t get angry "Zhiyuan and I have been good friends for more than 20 years. He is not bad. You will know when you associate." Tang Ning''s voice was a little louder: "Xu Zhiyuan? Association? " Red hair light cough a, "your voice don''t be so loud, I secretly came here to apologize, was known to far know that he would kill me." He took a furtive look around and squeezed a little into the room. Tang Ning was at the door, and he was not allowed to come in. She held her chest in her hands and looked at him coldly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can you roll? I''m going back to rest. " Red hair looked at her suspiciously, as if she was a little strange, and just saw the feeling is not the same. "That..." He squinted at her, "are you Tang Qing?" He was quick. "No," downing said coldly "Ah..." Red hair startled, can''t help but step back, a pair of peach blossom eyes up and down to scan her for a while, then quietly exclaimed, "God." Downing put his hands around his chest. "Can you roll?" "Roll, roll, roll, roll." Hongmao knew that he had messed up again this time. He took a few steps and rolled back with a shy face, "that Can you hide it for me? Just think I''m not here tonight. " Downing looked at him as if he were dead. "Come on I just want to set up my brother. " Red hair resentfully touched his nose, as if he had been bullied, and turned around and left. * when Tang Yi came back from outside, he took off his black coat. Seeing Tang Ning sitting on the sofa with his hands folded and frowning, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang Ning gently frowned, did not answer his question, just asked: "Xu Zhiyuan this person, you check how?" "Got it." Tang Yi looked at her, and then said, "it''s the son of Xu Biao, a London real estate developer. The commercial building we went to a few days ago is the property of their family. In addition, they also operate hundreds of large supermarket chains in London. The jewelry and clothing industry is also very competitive internationally Downing raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, or a rich second generation?" Tang Yi went over and poured a glass of water, moistened his throat, and said calmly, "in terms of life experience, it''s no surprise. He is Xu Biao''s only son. Her mother is Chinese American. She lives in seclusion with her father all year round. He is in charge of business here in London. " With these words, Tang Yicai looked at her, and his eyes fell sharply on Downing''s face. "Now, can you tell me what happened?" Downing curled his lips and put his arms around his knees. It is this rich second generation who was born with a fortune of 10 billion and now lives next door to us. " Tang Yi''s eyes were slightly momentary and did not speak. "He took a fancy to Rongbo''s greenhouse food and wanted to stay with his friends for a few days. I don''t know if they did it on purpose. I''m a little worried. " Chapter 2557 "It''s just a coincidence." Tang Yi said calmly, "I checked his recent plan to go out. There is a trip here. When making this trip, they didn''t know each other." "Oh, that sounds like it''s really predestined?" Downing eyes, the expression on her face faded, she seemed not very interested, "even if it is the rich second generation, but who knows whether he is playing, tilt son has no good feelings for him, I don''t trust them to continue to contact." Her eyes fell on her hands. When she was very young, she thought that relying on her hands, she could protect Tang Qing forever. Later, she put the hope on Tang Yi. Now, she knows that no one can be trusted, and that to protect a person, she has to rely on herself. But she also gradually understood that her own hands could not protect Tang Qing. Tang Qing''s life has nothing to do with her. She just wants to protect her sister from any harm as far as she can. However, she also knows that the real choice lies in Tang Qing. If Tang Qing likes Xu Zhiyuan, she can''t say anything. Tang Yi takes a look at her, takes out a printed A4 paper from his pocket and throws it to her. Then he went into the restaurant to eat. Downing sat on the sofa, opened the A4 paper and looked at it. It was a resume of Xu Zhiyuan''s life. Even when he dated any girls. Xu Zhiyuan''s life resume can be described as calm and calm. Unlike the ordinary rich second generation, Xu Zhiyuan has neither chaos nor disorderly conduct. After graduating from Stanford Business School, he took over Xu Biao''s business in London. His father and mother went to the United States to live in the two people''s world. He was a model of the rich second generation in London, conscientiously guarding his family business. When he was in high school and University, he had a girlfriend. His high school girlfriend went abroad and broke up. His college girlfriend also broke up peacefully. The two are still friends. Finally, I''m still single, and I don''t have a bad habit of going to a bar or having a good night. I don''t even have a regular Pao friend. Innocent almost sorry for his status as a rich second generation. Tang Yi''s investigation is really detailed Downing could not help but make complaints about it, and then he tore up the paper and threw it into the trash can. In addition to his high status, this man seems to be in line with the identity of Tang Qing''s other half. Downing couldn''t help but pick his daughter-in-law. Clean, down-to-earth, pragmatic Most importantly, there is no messy relationship. It would be nice to give my sister to such a man This survey data almost changed Tang Ning''s attitude towards Xu Zhiyuan, a man with a beast''s heart and a man''s face. She sat cross legged on the sofa and turned on the TV. Tang Qing took a bath for Guoguo and walked slowly down the stairs. "Down?" Downing stood up. "Go for a walk on the beach?" Tang Qing answered, "OK." Downing came up to her and helped her, "don''t you want to take your crutches? Let''s try walking empty handed? " Tang Qing is now on crutches and can walk for an hour at a time. He should try to walk without crutches, which is also helpful for rehabilitation in the future. Tang tilted his head to look at crutches for a while, and nodded his head to promise: "OK." Tang Ning put away his crutch, hung it on the wall, and helped Tang Qing out. Chapter 2558 Tang tilted his head to look at crutches for a while, and nodded his head to promise: "OK." Tang Ning put away his crutch, hung it on the wall, and helped Tang Qing out. "How do you feel?" Her voice sounds a little nervous. Tang Qing was a little nervous at the beginning, holding on to Downing''s arm. But she took a few steps outside and found that the pain was not as hard to accept as she thought, so she gradually relaxed. All the weight of her body was pressed on her legs. She felt normal before her legs were in good condition. However, when she started rehabilitation again, the weight and stretching of muscles and muscles gave her an indescribable feeling, but this feeling made her feel a little excited. She walked slowly, with downing carefully supporting her on the beach. The sea gradually diffuse over, wet her barefoot legs, the ice cold feeling is very comfortable, she can''t help but like a playful child to walk a few steps to the sea, let the waves wash to her legs again and again. Her eyebrows were open, and her delicate little face was a bit of a happy smile. Donning looked at her smile, and her mood was much more relaxed. She accompanied her to play with her on the beach. A burst of more violent waves than just now came. Tang Qing didn''t stand firm and was swept out by the waves. Tang Ning subconsciously wanted to catch her. She saw a beautiful and elegant man who did not know when to appear behind them. He firmly held Tang Qing''s waist and held her from the ground. He looked at Tang Qing with a smile: "this is the second time." Tang Qing looked up to see him, a little embarrassed, could not help but said: "how are you here?" "Rhett and I came out to blow the wind, and we saw you playing with water here," he chuckled, "and then we saw you washed away by the waves..." Tang Qing didn''t speak for a long time. He really couldn''t understand why he could lose face one after another in front of this man. Tang Ning looked at Xu Zhiyuan, then Tang Qing, and waved to Tang Qing: "ah Qing, I remember that I forgot to turn off the gas stove at home. I''ll go back and turn it off." Tang Qing immediately said, "I''ll go back with you." Tang Ning took a step back, poured out his tongue toward Tang, and then raised his head to Xu Zhiyuan and said, "Mr. Xu, my family ah Qing is still recovering. If you don''t mind the trouble, you can take her around here." Xu Zhiyuan nodded and agreed: "no trouble, I still want to walk a little longer. It happened." "Arning!" Tang Qing broke away from Xu Zhiyuan''s hand to pull her, but Tang Ning was agile like a fish. She couldn''t hold her at all. She could only stand in the same place and look at her angrily - what is this guy doing?! Aren''t they on the same front?! "Mr. Xu, I''ll go back first." Downing hopped away. A burst of waves came up, Xu Zhiyuan came forward, gently grasped Tang Qing''s hand, took her to the beach, "be careful." Tang Qing watched Tang Ning''s figure disappear in the dusk. She had to look up at a fox with a chicken in her mouth. She didn''t understand what happened. Did Xu Zhiyuan get rid of Tang Ning so quickly? Impossible? Is there a gas leak at home Xu Zhiyuan gently grasped Tang Qing''s arm and led her to the shore. With a gentle smile, he said, "how long do you need to recover every day? I''ll be with you every day Chapter 2559 Tang Qing raised his head and looked at his face. The other side had a gentle smile. His chestnut hair was transparent in the sun, like a thin halo, which made his whole face show no aggressive kindness. When he was taken to the shore, Tang Qing looked down at his feet covered with wet sand. On the opposite side, Xu Zhiyuan''s feet in leather shoes were worn. Because he came down to help her, his shoes were wet. Tang moved his lips and couldn''t help whispering: "you Don''t you want to change your shoes? " Xu Zhiyuan laughed and took off her shoes and socks in front of her, and threw the shoes to the red fur standing not far away, "take it and lose it." Red hair smilingly winked at them, revealing a very ambiguous smile. He took two shoelaces of Xu Zhiyuan''s shoes and walked away. "Are your shoes very expensive?" Tang said Xu Zhiyuan asked, "why, do you want to compensate me?" "No, I didn''t make you wet." Xu Zhiyuan said, "that can''t be said." Tang Qing looked up at him, Xu Zhiyuan reached out to her, "come on, I''ll take you around." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or gently stretched out his hand and put his finger on Xu Zhiyuan''s palm. The palm of the man''s palm is warm and powerful, holding her steadily. He cooperates with her way of walking and walks slowly. In this way, Xu Zhiyuan accompanied her around. While sitting on the Jiaoyan for a rest, Xu Zhiyuan asked her, "the child who looks like you is really your daughter?" Tang tilted his head and rubbed his legs. Hearing Xu Zhiyuan''s words, he raised his head and looked at him: "why, it doesn''t look like it?" "You look very small," he said with a smile "No, it''s nearly thirty." Xu Zhiyuan Leng for a moment, just low smile up, "that is also good." Tang Qing didn''t understand what his "good" meant, but she also wisely did not continue to ask. She lowered her eyes and gently pinched her calf to relieve the pain of soreness. "And the father of the child?" Xu Zhiyuan asked again, "are you divorced?" Tang tilted his eyes and said calmly, "I am an unmarried child. He has been married." Xu Zhiyuan nodded and did not comment. Tang Qing asked, "why do you ask these questions?" "I''m just assessing the risks I need to take in pursuing you." Tang Qing looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would answer so directly. What''s more, she said so. He even wanted to pursue her. Unmarried children, no matter how open they are in the Chinese community, are actually discriminated against. This represents a woman''s private life is open, or young and ignorant. Tang Qing can''t deny that telling him these things is to hope that he can get rid of the difficulties, but did not expect that Xu Zhiyuan did not mind at all. Xu Zhiyuan looked at her and laughed low, as if to find her surprised expression very interesting. "I''m still thinking that if you still have feelings for your ex husband, it will inevitably take a lot of time for me to pursue you. Now that he is married now, I will pursue you fairly." Tang Qing gently frowned. She listened to Xu Zhiyuan''s serious remarks and vaguely felt that the other party was really coming. She also restrained her look and shook her head at him: "Mr. Xu, I don''t want to --" Xu Zhiyuan gently chuckled, raised his hand and put a finger against Tang Qing''s lips. He whispered softly: "don''t be in a hurry to deny. Here you are Will you take a little time to test me Chapter 2560 With a gentle smile, Xu Zhiyuan raised his hand and put a finger against Tang Qing''s lips. He whispered softly, "don''t be in a hurry to deny it. Give yourself a little time to test me, OK?" Tang Qing slightly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Zhiyuan''s intellectual and elegant face. He was strong but not arbitrary, gentle rather than cowardly, full of calm and domineering that a mature man should have. "Your child needs a father, and you need a man to take care of you. I don''t think you want your family to look after you all your life, do you? You can choose me, and I have enough wealth to protect you and your children for a lifetime. " It sounds really tempting. Tang Qing gently pushed his hand away and shook his head at him. "We''ve only known each other for a few days. You don''t know me and my past. It''s too early to start talking about marriage now... " Xu Zhiyuan interrupted her: "I always pursue a girl for the purpose of marriage. I don''t like to play." Tang tilt down his head, "Mr. Xu, I haven''t finished yet." She sighed softly, "I have a hidden disease. Do you have any brothers or sisters in your family? Although I have a fruit, but in the future, I can not have another child. I can''t have a child. Even if I marry you, I can''t give you a child. " She raised her head and looked at Xu Zhiyuan. She saw a trace of surprise in the man''s eyes. She was a little sorry to smile at him and said gently, "I''m not lying to you. I can''t have children. You seem to like children So don''t waste your time on me. There are many innocent and good girls in this world. There are so many excellent men like you who are willing to accept your pursuit, marry you and have children with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan was silent. Tang Dien does not blame him for not being pregnant, which is a complex multiple-choice question for people all over the world. Xu Zhiyuan does not love her now, strangling his feelings in the cradle, at least does not need to waste each other''s time. Tang Qing sat on the reef and looked at him gently. Xu Zhiyuan was silent for a moment. Then he raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He said with a bitter smile, "you really make me a little confused. As you know, I''m an only child. " Tang Qing said softly: "then we need an heir to inherit the family property." Xu Zhiyuan sat there, sighed softly, then shook her head slightly to her, "you give me a night time, let me think about it." Tang Qing said softly, "Mr. Xu, in fact, I don''t want to fall in love again. If my sister wants to have a family in the future, it''s good for me to live here alone. I don''t think I need the care of others, and you don''t need to sympathize with me. " Hearing this, Xu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows: "sympathy? Why do you think a capitalist has compassion Tang Qing choked and looked at Xu Zhiyuan innocently. Xu Zhiyuan raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. He said mildly, "I think we are predestined. I have never been in love since I graduated from university. You are the first woman who has this impulse in recent years. I don''t want to miss you. Do you understand that? " Xu Zhiyuan, a businessman like Xu Zhiyuan, paid attention to the maximization of interests and preferred to be short rather than excessive. He fell in love with Tang Qing and felt that he was suitable, so he launched an attack of pursuit instead of playing with the empty ones. Chapter 2561 Tang Qing pursed his lips and hesitated: "but I don''t think I''m really suitable for you And, "she murmured," I don''t have any special feelings for you... " Xu Zhiyuan: He squatted on the reef, covered his face and began to smile. Tang Qing looked at him in a daze and saw Xu Zhiyuan smile for a while. He stood up from the reef and held out his hand to her. "Well, it''s getting dark. I''ll take you back." Tang Qing looked at the beautiful and slender hand stretched in front of him. Along his fingertips, he looked like he was slightly bent down and gently smiling against the light. The glow of the sunset clouds scattered behind him, and his white shirt was covered with a light golden light by the sun. It looks warm. She slowly stretched out her hand and grasped the hand. Xu Zhiyuan slightly raised her hand and stood up from the reef. "Let''s go." Xu Zhiyuan steps forward and leads her to walk down from the reef. The sun gradually dimmed down, and the night closed behind them. The man casually led her to walk beside her and said some boring cold jokes in her ear. Tang Qing laughs a few times and walks on and off, finally comes to her home. Xu Zhiyuan stopped by her side and said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Tang Qing: "I..." "Don''t refuse me," Xu Zhiyuan interrupted her with a smile as if he knew what she was going to say. He said in a calm voice, "the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married. You should give me the chance to pursue you." Tang Qing helpless way: "can''t have this matter, is not deceive you." "Give me one night to think about it and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." He looks gentle and considerate, but in this matter, she is strong enough not to refuse. Tang Qing could only keep quiet. "Go back." Xu Zhiyuan smiles at her, "I''m back." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Tang Qing should a, watching Xu Zhiyuan turn away. Her mood is a little complicated, she and Xu Zhiyuan also met a few times, did not expect a chat has already arrived to talk about marriage. Do young people nowadays make friends so fast? Tang Qing shook his head, just to lift his feet to turn around, standing for a long time legs a burst of acid and soft, eyes to fall down, behind him on a hand, support her waist. She smelled the cold breath of light frost. She knew it was Tang Yi, but she didn''t panic. She just didn''t know how long he had been standing behind her. Tang Qing was a little embarrassed and raised his head and called out: "a Yi..." "Can you still walk?" Tang Yi looks down at her. Tang Qing nodded and walked into the room with the help of Tang Yi. "Back?" Downing''s voice spread far away, and then saw her carrying a basin of water, put it at her feet, "come, wash the sand." When Tang Qing saw Tang Ning, he thought of what she had done on the beach. He couldn''t help being a little angry: "Anning, what were you thinking just now?" Downing looked up and squatted on the ground, looking at her innocently. Tang Qing did not eat her, and looked at her seriously: "what do you want to do when you leave me alone there?" "Isn''t Xu Zhiyuan here?" Downing said, "I''ve read his resume, and I think he''s quite suitable for you..." Tang Qing looked at her with some headache: "I don''t want to fall in love now..." ¡£¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 2562 "There''s nothing wrong with trying, isn''t it?" Tang Ning said very lightly, "I asked Tang Yi to investigate Xu Zhiyuan''s family. His parents love each other, and their feelings from childhood to adulthood are very simple. The most important thing is that his personality is good, and his friends and lovers who break up have a high opinion of him." Tang Qing looked up in disbelief: "Tang Yi, you..." She didn''t expect Tang Yi to intervene. Tang Yi looked down at her, her eyes were deep and said in a low voice: "he is really suitable for you." Tang Qing is speechless and chokes. He hugs his head and closes his eyes. He is too lazy to speak any more. she thought Downing was not reliable. Even though she was a little bit of a boy, Tang Yi had make complaints about it. Downing squatted down to wash her feet. As she washed, she said, "let''s just have a relationship and relax. People like him are different from Xiao Fengting. Even if you really don''t like it in the end, he won''t do anything to you. It''s a good man. I tell you, ah Yi and I are very relieved to deliver you to a man like that. " Tang Qing murmured: "but I really don''t have this plan. Don''t you drive the ducks to the shelves? " "You''ve been breaking up with Xiao Fengting for several years," Tang Ning raised his head and looked at her, and asked a little seriously, "can''t you still like him?" Tang Qing powerless help forehead: "I don''t want to fall in love, is the remaining affection not yet?" "The beginning of forgetting someone is a new relationship." "You never know what a normal relationship looks like. Even if you don''t go on with Xu Zhiyuan, at least he can teach you what" love "is. Love is never a heavy burden. It should be gentle and tolerant. I think he should let you know. " seeing that she said everything, Tang Qing was speechless as if she had rich experience. In fact, the longest conversation she has had over the years is with Xiao Fengting In the end, I didn''t turn against others. Tang Yi stood by her side and didn''t speak until Tang Ning finished. He said, "ah Ning is right." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at him. Tang Yi slightly moved his eyes and said in a soft voice, "that person can make up for your feelings. You can try." Listen to their singing and trying to sell Xu Zhiyuan. It''s really faster to change one''s face than to turn over a book. Tang Qing took back his feet, sat cross legged on the sofa, waved to Tang Ning and Tang Yi: "OK, OK, don''t talk about this matter, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. " Tang Yi stooped down and picked up the foot wash basin and went to pour water outside the door. Tang Ning helped her up the stairs. Tang Qing stood at the door, smiling at Downing: "a Ning, I went to take a bath." Tang Ning nodded and held out her hand. "Ah Qing, don''t be angry. I really hope you can be happy. " Tang Qingleng Leng, just lost his voice and said with a smile:" I''m not angry. " Downing looked up as like as two peas to her face, but only she had pity and pain in her heart. She hoped that a man would come out of the shadow of Xiao Fengting with Tang Qing. She didn''t want her to only talk about such a love and remember such painful feelings all her life. She can''t make up for it. She can only rely on others, hoping that person can make her happy. Tang Ning kisses her: "ah Qing, I love you." Tang Qing stretched out his hand and gently stroked Tang Ning''s hair. He said in a warm voice, "me too." They are blood relatives, they hope each other can be happy than anyone else. ** when Xiao Xiao comes back, she will spit up blood for three liters Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 2563 Downing went downstairs and saw Tang Yi sitting on the doorstep watching the sea smoke. The night was as deep as a thick mist, and the smoke around his fingertips seemed to be deeper than the night. He sat there, silent like a plant. "Are you all right?" Downing walked over. Tang Yiyang took a faint look at her. The smoke made his face look a little lazy and lazy, no longer the spirit of the day. He was holding his cigarette in his mouth and his voice was a little vague: "what can I do for you?" "I''m afraid you''re sad..." Tang Ning squatted down beside him, supported his face and looked at the quiet and deep sea in front of him, and said softly, "you even agree with Xu Zhiyuan''s pursuit of ah Qing. I didn''t expect that." "She can''t like me," Tang Yi said lightly. "I can''t stop other men from liking her if she doesn''t like me." "That''s what it says..." Downing chuckled. "Thank you anyway. If Xu Zhiyuan and she can make it, I will give you a big red envelope. " Tang Yi slowly glanced at her, and quietly withdrew his sight, looking at the slowly surging sea level ahead. This evening, no one knows what Tang Yi is thinking. * early the next morning, Xu Zhiyuan came to see the Buddha with a handful of fresh vegetables picked from Rongbo vegetable shed. Tang Ning brushed his teeth and came to open the door for Xu Zhiyuan. Seeing him, he lifted his chin and bit his toothbrush in an impassioned voice: "come so early? She''s not up yet "I can wait for her." Xu Zhiyuan was smiling. Tang Ning now looks at him with his mother-in-law to see his daughter-in-law. At present, he is still satisfied. She gives way to Xu Zhiyuan and goes back to the bathroom to wash. Tang Yi came out with two cages of steamed buns. It was no surprise to see Xu Zhiyuan sitting in the living room. He just raised his chin without expression: "let''s have breakfast together." Xu Zhiyuan laughed and said, "I''ll trouble you." He got up from the sofa. "Can I help you? I''ll make some dishes, too Tang Yi looked at him a little fresh, then nodded his head slowly and said faintly, "you come and take the handle." Tang Qing led the fruit down and found that there was an extra person in the restaurant. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Xu Zhiyuan, who came out of the kitchen with vermicelli soup. She couldn''t help but say, "how are you here?" Xu Zhiyuan''s cuffs are slightly pulled up, wearing heat-insulating gloves, looking very home. When he saw Tang Qing, he showed a little smile: "get up?" At first sight of him, Guo Guo seemed a little nervous and hid behind Tang Qing. Tang Ning stood up and waved to Tang Qing: "come and have breakfast." Tang Qing took the fruit and fruit and went over. Seeing a bowl of vegetable vermicelli soup on the table, he looked at Xu Zhiyuan in surprise. The man sat down beside her and gave her a gentle smile: "come and taste my craft." Vegetables are grown in Rongbo greenhouse, and vermicelli are bought in the nearby supermarket. However, due to the moderate heat, the vermicelli taste soft and hard, and the soup is delicious. Tang Qing saw Xu Zhiyuan''s expectant look in the eyes, put down the spoon carefully, then said: "the taste is not bad It''s similar to that of ah Yi. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the smile on Xu Zhiyuan''s face opened, he collapsed. * ¡£¡£ Chapter 2564 Tang Ning sat on the side and laughed with exaggeration. He opened the lid of the steamer and held a soup bag for Xu Zhiyuan. He said, "the vermicelli was made by ah Qing and me a few days ago. The soup is also stewed by ah Qing with an old hen. Have a try?" Xu Zhiyuan''s parents are both foreign Chinese, and his ancestors are all native Chinese. He often eats these things from childhood to adulthood, and he doesn''t feel that he has no way to speak. He lowered his head and took a bite of the dumpling. He felt that although the taste was not authentic in star hotels, it was also very delicious. What''s more, there was Tang Qing''s craft bonus. He gave a full score. "I''ve never had such a delicious soup bag." Tang Qing speechless looked at the smiling Xu Zhiyuan, this flattery is also too hypocritical. "It''s because the soup is made by ah Qing. It''s so delicious. I don''t think the food sold outside is as good as that made by ah Qing. " Tang Qing helplessly looked at the fanning Tang Ning, "don''t be poor." Xu Zhiyuan is the only son in the family. Although his parents are very fond of him, he is the second generation rich after all. His parents were busy with their business when he was a child, and there were no brothers and sisters. He was lonely in his childhood and childhood. It is a little envious to see the two sisters playing and laughing. He felt that he liked to stay here. He liked it. Just as Tang Qing and their breakfast were enjoying in the small town, Fu Tingyuan, far away in central London, received an across the Pacific telephone call. He had just had breakfast and was feeding his little daughter milk. When he saw the caller ID, he gave his thoughts to the waiting nanny. "Hello?" The man''s voice is deep and mellow, even though the communication tool does not weaken half of the sound quality, which is intoxicating. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Fu, please help our young master..." Inside came the female voice panic, with a bit of forbearance crying, "I don''t know who to ask, I can only ask you, please help him." Fu Tingyuan drooped his eyes, and his face did not change. He just chuckled, teasing and heartless: "it''s very expensive to ask for my help." Xia Ling chatted Leng Leng, and finally said in a low voice: "as long as you are willing to save our little master, no matter how much money it costs, I will." "Yes." Fu Tingyuan replied, "that''s settled. Xiao Fengting owes me a favor." He hung up the phone and dialed another phone to go out. After a few careful orders, he looked back and saw Ronan, who had been sleeping in the morning, was barefoot and yawning from the upstairs. Luonan first half of the way, suddenly stopped, squinting a pair of cat eyes staring at Fu Tingyuan, vigilant way: "what''s the matter? How can you laugh so insidiously Fu Tingyuan looked at her innocently, went up to hold the person down from the stairs, and gave her a kiss in the small face, "no, you are wrong." * Tang Qing received a phone call from Tang Ning when he bought the clothes in the mall with fruit. Xu Zhiyuan wants to go back to the city. Guoguo is about to start school, and he also wants to go back with Luo Yi. Tang Qing, in Xu Zhiyuan''s car, comes to the mall to buy autumn clothes for Guoguo. After choosing one or two, he is ordered to return by Tang Ning. She didn''t care too much at first. She put her mobile phone between her ears and her shoulders, and she held a short skirt and scratched on the fruit? I''m just here. I''ll take a taxi to come back in the evening This one is not bad. What do you think of it? " Chapter 2565 Downing''s voice sounded a little subdued. "Don''t buy clothes now. Come back." "But..." "Mr. Fu and Ronan are here. Everyone is waiting for you at home." As soon as Tang Qing heard the two men, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t say anything more. He immediately answered "yes", hung up the phone and led the fruit out. When I got off the elevator, I received a call from Xu Zhiyuan. As soon as he got back to London, he went back to the company. However, it seems that this commercial building probably belongs to his family. As soon as she left, the other party called. "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhiyuan''s voice in the mobile phone also sounds as gentle and moving as ever, "why don''t you go shopping more? Are these clothing stores dissatisfied? Wait for me half an hour, and I''ll come and pick your clothes when I''ve finished my chores. " "There seems to be something wrong at home. I have to go home and have a look." Xu Zhiyuan stopped and his voice became serious: "you wait at the gate of the commercial building. Don''t take a taxi. I can''t accompany you back to the town today. I''ll send someone to take you back." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or should a "good." This is the center of the city. There are too many people and it''s not easy to take a taxi. Tang Qing led fruit to the door of the commercial building. A black caryan happened to stop in front of her. Tang Qing recognized at a glance that the car was Xu Zhiyuan''s habitual driving. The driver opened the door and showed a gentle young face. "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m the assistant of general manager Xu. He asked me to take you home." "Thank you." Tang bowed his head to thank him and took the fruit to sit in the back seat. Guoguo looked at Tang Qing''s face a little anxious, and was also infected by Tang Qing''s mood. He lay down in Tang Qing''s arms, raised his small face and asked in a low voice: "Mom, is aunt Ning in trouble?" ¡°¡­¡­ Probably not Tang Qing holds the mobile phone, thinking that Tang Ning mentioned Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu, she guessed that it was not Tang Yi who had an accident, but luonanchu who had an accident. It took more than four hours to return from London to the small town. Tang Qing felt the feeling of burning with anxiety for the first time. She shook her head and tried to shake her restlessness. She took out the yoghurt and bread she had brought out in the morning from her bag and handed it to Guoguo: "there''s no time to get off for lunch. Would you like to have some bread first? When I go back, I''ll make a big meal for the fruit. " "Good." Fruit should be a soft voice, obediently took yogurt and bread, head down to eat. It took nearly nine hours back and forth, and the whole day was wasted in the car. Tang Qing closed his eyes and sighed softly. He sent a short message to Tang Ning and asked what happened to her. However, Tang Ning only replied vaguely: "you will understand when you come back. ] she said this, which made Tang Qing more uneasy. Back in town from London, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. From a distance, she saw Fu Tingyuan''s black Bentley elegant. Before the car stopped, she opened the door in a hurry, and her feet fell on the ground. Tang Qingqing almost fell down. She was pulled by the assistant, "Miss Tang, be careful." Tang Qing gave him an embarrassed smile and hurried in with a stick. She knocked on the door. Someone came to open the door. It was Tang Yi. "Who is in trouble?" She was in a hurry to walk in. Tang Yi quietly got out of the way. Tang Qing saw that the hall was full of people, and the air was full of the smell of blood and the bitterness of disinfectant. Several strange men and women in white coats came in and out of the hall. Then she saw Xia Ning chatting standing beside the wall with their heads down. * the silly roe deer with colorful decorations has come back Chapter 2566 Tang Qing stands in the same place, looks at the lime chat for a moment, then drags the heavy step to crowd in the past. Tang Yi came to hold her and said in a low voice, "the doctor is in surgery. Don''t go there." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at Tang Yi, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter Is that him? " Tang Yi didn''t speak, just raised his hand and stroked her hair gently. He took her to the corner. Tang bowed his head and sniffed at the blood in the air. The place surrounded by the crowd was very quiet. Only from time to time, the sound of the collision between the scalpel and various instruments came into his ears. In the quiet hall, he made a frightening metallic sound. Tang Qing feels a little uncomfortable and nauseous in her stomach. It may be because she has been riding for too long, or the smell in the air, or she is nervous for a long time. She is a little dizzy. Tang Yi was acutely aware of her discomfort, reached out and grabbed her arm, holding her, "what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qing felt that her feet were soft. She was held by Tang Yiyi, so she couldn''t stand steadily. She grabbed Tang Yi''s skirt. The sweat in her palms wet the cloth on his body. She realized that she was full of cold sweat. Tang Yi looked down at her: "I help you upstairs to have a rest. Luonanchu is upstairs now. You two have a good chat." "No, I can''t..." Tang Qing shook his head, voice weak way, "I, I want to wait here." Tang Yi didn''t say a word, just looked down at her, and then reached out to encircle her petite body and let her rely on his side. Tang Qing closed his eyes and suppressed his turbulent emotions. Then he closed his eyes and asked, "how could he be here?" "Fu Tingyuan brought him here," Tang Yi replied. "He was seriously injured when he came. I''m not sure about the specific situation. I''ll ask Xia Ling about the details after the operation." Tang Qing opened his eyes and looked at the busy doctors in front of him, but he could not help saying, "why not go to the hospital? Are you not afraid of infection when you operate here Tang Yi did not answer positively, "the hospital is not safe." Tang Qing raised her head to look at him, her pale lips pursed into a straight line, and her eyes were faintly red. Tang Yi raised his hand and gently stroked the corner of her red eyes and said in a low voice: "it has nothing to do with you. In his capacity, you can''t protect him for a lifetime Tang Qing bit his lower lip and said nothing. There are people coming from the door, wearing ordinary people''s clothes and carrying plasma in the medical box. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. It was like a person''s blood was running out. Tang Qing never knew that the smell of blood could be so disgusting. She was very uncomfortable in her stomach and heart. It could be said that she was uncomfortable all over the body, but she still held on and refused to walk. "Take it out!" Suddenly, there was a cry from the crowd. Tang Qing woke up with a start. She raised her head anxiously and looked at the oppressed crowd. She didn''t see anything. She heard Tang Yi pinch her hand and said in a warm voice, "the last bullet is taken out." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. Then he reacted and asked, "how many shots did he get?" Tang Yi did not answer her, but a nurse in the crowd had come out with a small dish stained with blood. There were six bullets dug out of Xiao Fengting''s body, including meat and blood. Tang Qing see legs a soft, the whole person will kneel down, Tang Yi a hold. Chapter 2567 The whole blood seemed to come up in this instant, then it suddenly faded from the face, and the lips became pale. There was only a snowflake in front of me. It was like a TV that suddenly lost its signal. The whole person was down. "Tang Qing, Tang Qing." Tang Yi''s voice came to Tang Yi''s ear, and Tang Qingcai came back to her mind from the "buzzing" magic sound. She was still standing in the same place, and was held in her arms by Tang Yi with one hand. The blurred vision reflected Tang Yi''s frown and worried sight. He said in her ear: "breathe hard!" She unconsciously obeyed his orders, suddenly opened her mouth and took a deep breath. Her lungs were full of oxygen, and her dead brain seemed to come back to life in an instant. "What''s wrong with me..." She was vaguely trying to stand still, but she found that her feet were too soft to stand. The smell of blood in the air made her stomach roll and she felt like vomiting. "You may have fainted." Tang Yi said, "I''ll help you upstairs and have a rest." Blood sickness? She has lived for so many years, where has the symptom of fainting blood. "No, I can''t..." She refused, "I don''t want to go upstairs." "Tang Qing!" Tang Yi''s voice sounded a little serious, "you''ll obey me!" Tang Qing shook his head, stubborn: "I don''t want to go upstairs, I''ll stay here." Her face was pale and bloodless, and her palms were full of cold sweat. She was haggard, but she still refused to leave. Tang Yi stood in place and looked at her for a moment. In silence, he brought a chair from the dining room and put it in the corner of the hall. Then he took Tang Qing and sat there to let her watch. "I''ll take the fruit upstairs," Tang Yi stood in front of her and looked at her. His eyes pierced through the shadow. It seemed that he could pierce people''s hearts. He quickly withdrew his sight and said to her with a calm face, "I''m going to ask lornan Chu to come down with you?" Tang Qing shook his head and held his hands with his head down. His voice was very weak No, I can do it alone. " Tang Yi looks down at her, silently takes back his sight, walks over, picks up the ignorant fruit not far away, and takes the child upstairs. As soon as Tang Yi left, only strangers were left in the living room. After the last bullet was dug out, doctors rushed into the next round of rescue. There is no clean sterile environment, no sophisticated high-tech instruments, only the hands of the doctor brought by Fu Tingyuan, and the most basic surgical tools. The most humble environment, the most dangerous operation. Tang Qing raised her head and looked at Xia Ning, who was still standing on the corner of the wall. She wanted to ask her what was going on. How could she have made herself like this in Xiao Fengting. For a moment, Tang Yi came down, along with Luo Nanchu. "Qing''er..." Ronan called her gently, came slowly and grasped her cold hand. Tang Qing looked up at her. She barely lifted the corner of her lip and laughed at her. However, she found that the facial nerve was not controlled by herself and could not even smile. Lornan looked at her pale appearance at first, and for a while, he tried to comfort her, but did not know what to say. * it was getting dark, and the temperature in the air dropped. Luonan lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, you should go upstairs to eat something." Chapter 2568 It''s getting dark, and the temperature in the air has dropped. Luonan lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, you should go upstairs to eat something." Tang Qing whispered, "I''m not hungry yet..." "I don''t know when the operation will end. You can''t wait here." She gently advised her, "fruit is also waiting for you upstairs, you like this, will frighten her." Tang Qing thought of fruit, hard to play up the spirit, a nod. Luonanchu gently lifted her up from her chair and helped her to go upstairs. Tang Qing stopped when she passed by the lime chatting on the corner of the wall. She stood in front of the chat, low asked: "what''s going on?" A silent woman, like a stone statue, slowly raised her head and looked at her. Her two-way sharp eyes were slightly flushed, with tears on the bottom of their eyes. Looking at her eyes, she looked like hate and helpless. Such complex emotions were merged in her eyes, not, she just gently closed her eyes, did not say a word. Ronan initially pursed her lips and said, "let''s go." Tang Qing took back his sight and didn''t speak any more. He just nodded slowly. * everyone had a casual dinner. After a few mouthfuls of noodles, Tang Qing couldn''t eat any more. The air seems to have been floating thick bloody gas, if there is no hovering between her breath, she can not bear. "Mom." Fruit gently called her, a little worried. Tang Qing returned to his mind and held out his hand to hold the fruit in his arms and kiss her sweet little face. "Is mother worried about uncle?" Children don''t understand rhetoric and ask straightforward questions. Tang Qing gently stroked her soft hair and whispered, "yes." There is nothing to admit. She always remembers the days when he left, when he begged her to leave him. She always doesn''t want to admit that she can''t let go of Xiao Fengting now, but his life or death is uncertain here. She can''t help it. This matter has nothing to do with her. Clearly At the beginning, as long as she said a word, she could keep him, and he didn''t have to face the wolves and tigers. Tang Qing closed his eyes, endured the regret at the bottom of his heart, and held fruit small body tightly. She thought that he was gone, all the relationships could be broken, and she could start her life again, which she had always thought during these days. It was not until he came back here that she found that she could not deceive herself. She''s worried about him, she''s worried that he''ll get hurt when he goes back, and now it''s happening Now Xiao Fengting is different from the past. He is not the master of Xiao''s family. He is just a little smarter and unarmed fool than ordinary people Tang Qing bit his lips and began to cry. Luo Nan Chu came to coax Guoguo out of Tang Qing''s arms and told Luo Yi to take Guoguo to his room. "At the beginning of the South..." Tang Qing choked, gently hugged her, buried his face in her arms, "he is not the same as before I can''t turn a blind eye to him as I used to. " Luo Nan also vaguely heard about Xiao Fengting''s amnesia from Fu Tingyuan''s mouth at the beginning. He only saw Tang Qing''s reaction. I''m afraid this is not so simple as amnesia. Her heart was stormy, but she tried to keep calm on her face and coaxed her in a low voice: "the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. He is not so easy to die. Don''t be too afraid, qinge Chapter 2569 Tang Ning stands beside Tang Yi and looks at Tang Qing who is buried in Luonan''s arms. Her eyes are somewhat complicated and she purses her lips gently. * at more than eight o''clock in the evening, the doctor ran upstairs and told them Xiao Fengting had just regained consciousness and asked them to send someone down to see him. Tang Qing immediately stood up. Before speaking, a nurse rushed up again and called to the people in the room: "Tang Qing, who is Tang Qing? The patient wants you to be there. " Tang Qing said hoarsely, "I am." When the nurse saw her, she came up and took her hand. "The patient wants to see you. You should come with me." While holding Tang Qing, she told her, "there will be another operation later. While he is conscious now, you can encourage him and have a little more survival will." She walked very fast, Tang Qing didn''t take the crutches, almost couldn''t keep up with her, but also didn''t open his mouth to stop, stubbornly put up with it. The operating table had been cleaned up, Tang Qing came down, and the doctors and nurses around the operating table scattered, revealing the man lying on the operating table. Fu Tingyuan was chatting with Xiao Fengting''s attending doctor about the next operation. When he saw Tang leaning down, he also retreated and went to one side. Xiao Fengting''s body was covered with white cloth, which blocked his bloody body and showed only a clean and white face. He originally closed his eyes, and when Tang Qing walked gently past, he opened his eyes. His blurred vision was directed at Tang Qing''s face, and gradually became bright, which seemed to light up countless twinkling stars. His smile, which was somewhat shy and bashful, seemed to be embarrassed to meet again in this situation. Tang Qing tightly pursed his lips, walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. The hands under Xiao Fengting''s quilt stretched out, and the two cold hands gently clasped together. Tang tilted down his eyes and looked at him. His face was so pale, but his eyes were so bright that it seemed that all life had gathered in his eyes. It was impossible to imagine the dim light of these eyes. "You..." She spoke hoarsely and was interrupted by Xiao Fengting. He smiles at her, but his voice is very weak and powerless. He said, "I''m divorced." When he said these words, the smile on his face was particularly bright and gentle, as if he had walked for such a long time and finally achieved a success. Tang Qing''s tears suddenly dropped down, and she suddenly wanted to understand why she hated her so much and had no choice but to look at her eyes just now. She can protect the man well, but she can''t stop him from dying. That''s why she hated her so much, because Xiao Fengting got divorced because of her. She held on to his hand tightly. It was clear that there was no sound, but her tears could not be controlled. She could almost imagine Xiao Fengting''s chaos and life and death. He divorced Lin Weian, not only the Lin family will not let him go, nor will the Xiao family. He alone, in the surrounding people crazy, cruel, unscrupulous killing intention, desperate to complete this thing. "I will..." He coughed gently, and some blood foam overflowed from the corner of his lip and was swallowed back by him. He took her hand and looked at her brightly. "I can pursue you in the future. Right? " Chapter 2570 Tang Qing couldn''t speak. She lowered her head slowly, almost at a loss. In this world, he is the one who hurt her most; he is the one who makes her lonely for half a life; but he is also the one who pulls her out of the mire from the darkness. She couldn''t refuse such enthusiasm, which was close to the passion of solitary courage. She gave a silent smile, some sadness, and some relief. Tang Qing said in a low voice: "you do this That man will hate you She looked at Xiao Fengting and wondered if one day Xiao Fengting would recover his memory and face the mess left by his own hands after he lost his memory, would she blame her for bewitching him. The position that he climbed up by any means was easily pushed down by Xiao Fengting now, leaving his wife and children separated and the people rebelled against each other. The little master of the Xiao family may not be able to do it, or even be chased and killed by his ex-wife''s family. Will he really not hate her on that day? Xiao Fengting looked at her, her eyes bright smile, very relaxed way: "I will not." Tang Qing sighed: "of course you will not But you don''t know what he thinks Xiao Fengting blinked his eyes, relaxed and happy way: "I don''t care how he thinks, I am happy to die anyway, how can I hate you?" Tang Qing opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. A doctor interposed and said to her, "OK, OK, the operation will continue in five minutes. Are you finished talking?" They called her down to do psychological fitness for Xiao Fengting and encourage him. Unexpectedly, they chatted in front of them. Looking at Xiao Fengting''s appearance full of spring, there is no need to encourage him again. In his present state, it is no problem to do another 10 hours of surgery. Tang listened to the doctor''s censure, and was a little ashamed for a moment. She stood up with a red face, and her hand was pulled by Xiao Fengting. She gave him a gentle stare and said in a soft voice, "let go." The man looked at her eagerly, "you don''t go." "You''re going to have surgery. I can''t stay here." "Give me a kiss then ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looked down at him, she was silent for a moment, quickly lowered her head in Xiao Fengting''s face, and quickly raised her hand. Xiao Fengting didn''t expect that he would succeed. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Tang Qing shook off his hand, red face backward, until the crowd, back against the wall, she can hear the doctor surrounded Xiao Fengting inside shouting. Her heart beat very fast, unconsciously raised her hand against her lip and coughed softly. Fu Tingyuan came in from the door. His eyes stopped slightly on her face. Tang turned away from her face and looked away. ¡ª¡ªHer face must be too red. Fu Tingyuan came slowly and leisurely, passed her in front of her and said to her, "the operation is going to be done later. Downstairs is bloody. Go upstairs." "Good, good..." Tang tilted his head down, covered his burning face with his hair, and quickly walked upstairs with the railing. Fu Tingyuan stood in the same place, raised his head and looked at Tang Qing''s back. He took another look at Xiao Fengting surrounded by doctors. He picked his eyebrows and gave a light tut. Xiao''s name is A blessing in disguise? * Update Update Chapter 2571 Tang Qing sleepwalking back upstairs. In the shadow, she blushed as if to bleed. She couldn''t figure out how she could bow her head to kiss Xiao Fengting in that situation. It''s just Losing heart is crazy. She stood in the corner and calmed down until Downing, who came out to pour water, found out. "Ah Qing?" Downing came over with some doubts in his voice, "when did you come up and how can you stand here alone?" Tang Qing quickly pulled her hair off her face and tried to cover up the blush on her face. She coughed softly and her voice was hoarse Just came up. " When downing approached her, her voice became more and more confused Ah Qing, why is your face so red? " Tang Qing was very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer Tang Ning''s words. He heard Tang Yi''s voice not far away. "What are you two standing there for?" "Oh, I came to pour tea and saw Ah Qing standing here alone." Tang Ning replied, seeing Tang Yi coming, he no longer tangled with Tang Qing''s blush, commanding Tang Yi, "Tang Yi, come here for a moment, help ah Qing go back to his room to have a rest. The operation downstairs may take some time. It''s time for her to rest. " Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, caressed her heart, and raised her head to look at Tang Yi. Tang Yi stood not far away, and her deep and sharp eyes like night were falling on her, as if all her hidden thoughts had been penetrated by him. But he didn''t say anything. He came up and gently held her arm. He looked down at her and asked her, "do you have the strength to walk?" Don nodded. Tang Yi faintly "um" a, help her to go to the room. Tang Qing sits on the bed. Tang Yi looks down at her and asks quietly, "what did Xiao Fengting tell you just now?" Tang Qing was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to understand how Tang Yi could ask this question. He saw that Tang Yi had withdrawn his sight, frowned a little complicated and said, "forget it, I''m not interested." With that, he turned to the door and said, "I''ll find Ronan Chu for you. Are you bored in the room alone? " " no, no! " Tang Qing stood up and stopped him. "I''m all right. It''s getting late. Let them have a rest early." Tang Yi looked at her feet and suddenly said, "you can stand up without crutches." Tang Qingleng for a moment, did not expect that the topic should turn so fast, lowered his head to look at his feet, heard Tang Yi said: "good recovery. Good night. " He went out and closed the door. Tang Qing sat back on the bed and kneaded his calf muscles unconsciously. The muscles in the wheelchair have become soft all the year round. Maybe soon I will be able to stand up again without relying on anything She had such an idea in her mind, and she slowly fell down on the bed and gently breathed out a breath. There was still a smell of blood in the air, but maybe it was the reason that Xiao Fengting looked very energetic just now. Her uneasy mood was well comforted. Tang fell on the bed, feeling exhausted immediately like the tide, and fell asleep. Chapter 2572 * Tang Qing was shaken up by Luonan. She had not yet fully sobered up, she was pulled out of bed by Ronan Chu. "What''s the matter?" She looked at Ronan Chu''s action, for no reason a burst of panic, "what''s the matter?" Ronan didn''t look back at her at first. I don''t know if he didn''t dare to look at her, or because he was too in a hurry. He just pulled her to run out quickly. His voice was hoarse and came to her You can go down and have a look Tang Qing seemed to have noticed something. Everything around her seemed to be blurred. She felt lighter, like a kite, and was led downstairs by luonanchu. When she went down, all the people had arrived. Tang Yi and Tang Ning stood together, each with a silent expression on their faces, looking at her. Doctors around the operating bed, see her, slowly walked to the two sides, exposed a path in the middle. At the end of the road was a silent man with a white face. At that moment, all her senses seemed to disappear. She stood not far away and looked at Ronan Chu a little confused, "he..." The voice was dry and unsophisticated. Ronan raised a pale face and laughed at her with an ugly smile: "they have tried their best But he lost too much blood and didn''t have a good operating environment. It''s really... " Then lornan seemed to disappear in front of her eyes. She felt as if her soul had gone out of her body. A ghost slowly floated to the bed in the dark, and she stretched out her hand shaking to uncover the white cloth. When her finger touched the white cloth, the white cloth was suddenly empty. Looking down, the people on the bed disappeared. She didn''t know who pushed her, and the whole person fell face down "Ah!" Tang Qing screamed and suddenly opened his eyes. Fu Ding was shocked and looked at luonanchu, who stretched out his hand on her shoulder. "Qing''er..." Luonan chunen took back his hand, which seemed to be a little embarrassed. He turned his head and glared at Fu Tingyuan standing behind her. He scolded, "it''s all you blame. You told me to push her, which scared Qing''er!" Behind her, Fu Tingyuan put his hands in his pocket and shrugged with an innocent expression: "I think she has a nightmare. If you don''t wake her up, do you want me to wake her up? Men and women give and take. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing lies on the bed, the heart is still beating violently. The feeling of weightlessness is very strong. The soul seems to have just fallen back from the cloud. Lying on the bed, I still have the feeling of falling down. Ronan looked at her pale face and didn''t speak at first. He raised his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Worried, he asked, "Qing''er, are you ok? Do you remember what nightmares you had? " "Do Dream? " Tang Qing murmured at her, slowly sat up from the bed and looked out of the window. At dawn, there was a clear birdsong coming in from the window. The sea level was rising in the East, and the fishermen''s shouting to the sea came. It''s dawn It''s just, a dream? Fu Tingyuan said behind luonanchu: "Downing has already made breakfast. Please go downstairs to have dinner. " Tang Qing raised his hand and gently pinched his eyebrows. Then he subconsciously grasped Luo Nanchu''s hand and asked," how is he doing? " "He..." Luo Nanchu hesitated for a moment, and Tang Qing gave a thump in his heart. He was about to stand up when he heard luonanchu Road, and then he was about to stand up Chapter 2573 He... " Luo Nan Chu hesitated for a moment. Tang Qing''s heart thumped. He was about to stand up when he heard Luo Nanchu say, "the operation was over last night, but seeing that you are sleeping very well, I can''t bear to wake you up. He''s been drugged to relieve pain. He''s still awake. He''s lying on the bed downstairs. I''m afraid you can''t go to him now if you want to. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing didn''t speak for a long time. When Luonan thought she was stupid, Tang Qing relaxed and slowly went back to bed. She waved her hand to her, a little tired and said, "tell them about it. I''ll come down after a rest. You can eat first." Ronan looked at her for the first time, and asked anxiously, "Qing''er, are you ok?" Tang Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok." She has a tired face, but the smile is very clear, which seems to be a bit contradictory, but can feel her whole body relaxed. Luonan first slightly relieved and nodded, "well, I went out with Ting yuan first, you came out earlier." "Good." Luo Nan Chu holds Fu Tingyuan''s hand, and the two leave hand in hand. Tang Qing closes his eyes, and there are still clear images in his brain. In fact, there are a lot of illogical things about that dream. For example, Luonan first came up and took her downstairs to run like a fly. With her current legs, it is impossible to achieve it. But the dream is too real, a thought, still let her have a kind of feeling of suffocation. Tang Qing closed his eyes on the bed to stabilize his mood for a while, then he got up to wash. The first floor was occupied by Xiao Fengting''s hospital bed, and the dining room was transferred to an empty room on the second floor. When she went in on crutches, they were still eating at luonanchu. When they saw her coming in, they immediately made way for a seat. "Mom." Fruit butting and bumping ran over and sat down beside Tang Qing very attentively. Tang tilted his head down and touched her little head, and then he kissed her little face. Mother and daughter were very intimate. "Tingyuan, have a taste of this." Luonanchu there is also very sticky. Both Tang Ning and Tang Yi look bad, with heavy breath. They look at each other from time to time and convey the message that only two of them can understand. After breakfast, it was already clear. Tang Qing said he would go downstairs to have a look. Luonanchu immediately took her arm and acted as her crutch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Donning, who was preempted by luonanchu, quietly took back her hand, and her eyes fell on her face, a little resentful. * after one afternoon and one night''s rescue, the hall on the first floor has been transformed into a small rescue station. At the moment, the doctors and nurses involved in the rescue are sleeping on the sofa or on the ground, but they are still awake. Tang Qing went down and saw Xia lingliao standing in front of the hospital bed. She was looking down at Xiao Fengting who was lying on the bed. Seeing them coming down, she raised her pale face and turned her head to look at them. Xia Ning chat can''t see how long she hasn''t slept. She''s skinny and her eyes are full of red blood. She comes to Fu Tingyuan and quietly thanks, "Mr. Fu, thank you very much. Your great kindness will never be forgotten. " Fu Tingyuan was very casual: "nothing. Don''t forget what you promised me Chapter 2574 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer lime chat slightly a pursed lip, show a few minutes of forbearance look, still nodded finally, "I won''t forget." It can be seen from her look that her promise to Fu Tingyuan is absolutely embarrassing for her. If Xiao Fengting was not in danger, she would never have agreed. Luo Nan raises his head and looks at Fu Tingyuan suspiciously. He doesn''t know when Fu Tingyuan got involved with Xia Ling and talks to Xia Ning about what the lion asked for. Fu Tingyuan saw her look over, slightly hooked his lips, showing a bit of a proud smile, looked wilting bad. Luo Nan can''t help but feel a little bit at the beginning of seeing him. She pinches Fu Tingyuan''s hand, and the other party looks down and gently scratches the palm of her hand with the fingertip. Two people over there, little movements. Tang Qing goes to see how Xiao Fengting is now. Before he reaches the bedside, he is stopped by Xia Ning chat. "The little Lord has just gone to sleep. Don''t disturb him." Although her tone is respectful, but with a bit stiff, Tang tilt up to look at her, can see her eyes can not hide the hostility. Xia Ning chats not to look at her, don''t look to one side, but the blocking action is very obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was silent for a while, and didn''t say anything. He just nodded silently and turned back. Tang Ning saw that scene, reached out to pull her back, disdained way: "I don''t know what I''m proud of. Then he will drive her out and tell her to stare outside Tang Qing shook her hand and whispered to Downing, "ah Ning, forget it." Tang Ning glared at Xia Ning and chatted, led Tang Qing to the door, and sat down at the door. Tang Ning took Tang Qing''s hand and sat side by side with her at the door. She lowered her head and looked at Tang Qing''s slender fingers and asked in a soft voice: -- So in the end, do you choose him? " Tang Qing raised his head and looked at her. Tang Ning''s face showed a bitter smile and a trace of helplessness: "if you can, I really hope your future road can be a little smooth..." "I didn''t..." Downing sighed softly, lowered his head and whispered, "you don''t have to say that to take care of my mood Ah Yi and I saw it clearly last night What do you see? Tang Qing felt a little headache and thought whether they had misunderstood something. ¡°¡­¡­ If you have to choose him Ah Yi and I can only wish you well. This is your choice. I don''t want you to regret it in the future "An Ning..." Tang listened very moved, but he couldn''t help trying to explain clearly, "I didn''t choose him, I just felt that..." If he died like this, she would be responsible. "Incline son!" Luo Nanchu''s lively voice came from behind them, interrupting Tang Qing''s words. Tang Qing and Tang Ning turned their heads together and watched Luo Nanchu come by with fruit and fruit. "I''ll go back to the kitchen and clean up." Tang Ning stood up, patted Tang Qing on the shoulder, "you talk." Luonan sat down beside Tang Qing with fruit in his arms. Seeing Tang Ning''s back, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "Qing''er, does your sister dislike me?" As soon as you see her? Tang Qing hugged his leg and put his chin on his knee. Hearing what luonanchu said, he laughed: "how can it be. We just finished talking. " Chapter 2575 Luo Nan Chu sat at the door with Tang Qing for a while. When Fu Tingyuan came out of the room, he took the man''s hand and went to the beach to catch crabs. Tang Qing sits in the same place with chin, looking at the back of Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan. A long and short shadow casts behind them a time longer than ever. Both of them are very happy now and will continue to be so. * at noon, the doctors finished their lunch intermittently and sat in the courtyard to report Xiao Fengting''s situation to Fu Tingyuan. When Xiao Fengting''s attending doctor reports the news to Fu Tingyuan, Xia Ning chats closely behind them. ¡°¡­¡­ The most serious is the wound in his lung. Pay attention to the infection I have to go back to the hospital, nurse. I''ll stay a few and look after the patients Fu Tingyuan raised his hand and patted the doctor on the shoulder and said, "I''ll trouble you this time. Go back and ask none of the people you''ve brought here to disclose any information here. I''ll deal with the rest. " The doctor nodded his head and said, "I will pay attention." After the doctor finished speaking, he left. Fu Tingyuan took out a cigarette, lit it down and took a slow puff. He turned his head and looked at Xia Ning chatting, who was still standing nearby. He asked casually, "Xiao Fengting is no longer in any way. What else do you have to do?" Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lips. She said in a rather awkward way: -- No, it''s nothing. " Fu Tingyuan faintly exhaled a cigarette, then nodded, turned and walked to the room. Passing by Xia Ling and chatting around, he said to her without any emotion: "even if you are no longer happy, the matter has come to this point, you can only do according to his idea. What else do you think you can do? " Xia Ning chats Leng for a moment, raises his head to look at Fu Tingyuan, the other party has already stepped into the house. Luo Nan Chu ran over from the hall and habitually took his arm. Then he held him in his arms, put out a head and looked at her side. She pulled the collar of La Fu Ting yuan and asked Fu Tingyuan to lower her head. She murmured in Fu Tingyuan''s ear. He didn''t know what he was saying. She took a breath, turned her back to the people in the room, leaned against the railing and pursed her lips. Fu Tingyuan discovered her dissatisfaction and hostility to Tang Qing. She thought of it, took a deep breath again, raised her hand and gently rubbed her temples. She also wanted to keep her common heart towards Tang Qing, but when she thought that Xiao Fengting had been chased and killed in the past month, and that she was the culprit for the betrayal, she could not hide her hatred for Tang Qing. Although she also clearly understood that it was not related to Tang Qing, Tang Qing was innocent. However, she has no way to control this emotion, just like a mother who protects her son''s feelings, she can''t deal with her son''s emotional problems fairly. She closed her eyes and the sun was shining warm on her face. In the midst of the war, she seldom breathed a sigh of relief. Relaxed. * Xiao Fengting woke up at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, most of the doctors had been transferred back to the hospital, leaving only the instruments brought out overnight still placed by his bedside. The ECG made a "drip -" sound from time to time. His blood pressure and heart rate were lower than those of ordinary people, but they were still within the safe range. Chapter 2576 Tang Qing is sitting on the sofa to sleep in the morning, heard the nurse come to push her, tell her Xiao Fengting wake up. The room is very quiet. Luonanchu and they go out. Both Tang Ning and Tang Yi are upstairs. The sun is quietly spread on the floor, leaving a grid like halo. Tang opened his eyes and went over to see Xiao Fengting lying there looking at her. He looks a little weaker now than he did last night''s operation. His face is a little blue and his eyes are sunken. He has been thinner than before for a month. He opened his mouth to her, but he didn''t seem to make a sound. Judging from the shape of his mouth, he probably called out her name. Tang Qingxin sighed a little, and went up and gently grasped his fingers. His fingers were cold, but the palms were dry, like the texture of some kind of semi dry plants. She clutched his hand and sat by the bed, looking down at him. Xiao Ting looked at her weak and weak eyes, but she didn''t show a faint hook. He looks a little silly now, and a little good-looking, in short, not like Xiao Fengting. However, what she just can''t refuse is that he is now. Like an idiot, desperate to return to her side of the fool, she can not ignore such him. She sighed slightly in the heart, and said softly, "you are good at healing. Don''t think about anything first. Wait for the injury to be good." Tang Qing released her hand and wanted to stand up. The clothes on her side were gently pulled. She looked down and saw Xiao Fengting. She didn''t know when she had caught a corner of her dress with her little thumb. "I''ll get you a glass of water." She said, "I''ll be back soon." Xiao Fengting looked at her and slowly let go of her hand. When Tang Qing came back with water, he casually caught her by the corner of her dress with her little finger. He can''t drink water yet. He can only moisten his lips. Tang Qing moistens his dry skinned lips with warm water with a cotton swab, and then puts the water cup on the bedside table. Xiao Fengting woke up for a while, and the whole person fell into a coma again. Tang Qing saw that he was going to fall asleep and was about to get up. He gently pulled his clothes. He opened his eyes again, and said in a low, sleepy voice: -- Stay with me. " ¡°¡­¡­ You can sleep, "Tang Qing hesitated and said," I will wait for you to fall asleep. " Xiao Fengting was obviously sleepy to death, but she still held her eyes tenaciously and obstinately said," I''ll wake up later, I want to see you by the bed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was silent. He was silent, stubborn and obstinate looking at her, an expression that did not achieve the goal was not to stop. "You are..." Tang Qing helplessly looked at him, but also knew that there was no need to argue with the patient. She raised her hand and twisted the quilt corner for him. Frustrated, she said, "sleep, sleep, I''m here with you." Xiao Fengting stretched out his hand and gently grasped Tang Qing''s finger with his cold hand. Then he closed his eyes with satisfaction and fell asleep in seconds. The nurse gently "puff and hiss" and laughs, and Tang tilts her head up. Then she thinks that there are two nurses watching. She is a little embarrassed and embarrassed. The nurse is understanding: "Miss Tang is here with you. The patient''s heart rate and blood pressure are much normal. You are here. When he wakes up, he must be very happy." Chapter 2577 Tang tilted his head down and looked at the hand held by Xiao Fengting. After a moment, he gave a gentle "um". She was in a quiet mood, like a small piece of feathers floating in the air, and finally the dust settled down. * this time, Xiao Fengting woke up after only two hours'' rest. He slowly opened his eyes and heard Tang Qing ask him, "wake up?" He opened his eyelashes as thick as butterfly wings, and his sight fell on Tang Qing''s face, and suddenly became bright. Looking happy, he asked softly, "have you been sitting here?" Tang Qing raised his hand and shook it. He held her hand and said with a smile, "where can I go if I''m held by you like this?" He slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, as if unable to hide the smile, and tried to press down, trying to suppress the smile line. "If I had known..." He closed his eyes and suddenly murmured softly. "What?" Tang Qing didn''t hear clearly and asked. "If I had known that you could do this to me, I would have stabbed myself three times on the island." Tang Qing couldn''t help but pat him on the head: "what nonsense are you talking about?" She shook Xiao Fengting''s hand and said in a warm voice, "let me go first." "No He deliberately tight, "you are here to accompany me, where is not allowed to go." Tang Qing saw that he was so childish when he was hurt. She didn''t know whether to scold him or not. She sighed and said to Xiao Fengting: "the nurse said you can drink some water when you wake up. Are you not thirsty now? Not thirsty. That''s it Xiao Fengting pursed her lips, lifted her eyes and glanced at her obliquely. Then she hesitated and said, "that Pour me a small glass of water... " He is really thirsty, but because Tang Qing is here, he can''t talk to the nurse. Tang Qing smiles and says nothing. He stands up and pours a cup of warm water for Xiao Fengting. He could not sit up. She could only feed him little by little with a spoon. After feeding him a few mouthfuls, he shook his head and said no. "What''s the matter?" Tang tilt down to look at his face, see his eyebrows consciously frown up. Although Xiao Fengting wanted to pretend as if nothing had happened, but it was really too painful. The twisted muscles on his face could not be controlled. He could only gently say, "the wound of swallowing water will hurt." Tang Qing slightly pauses for a moment. His sight falls on Xiao Fengting''s quilt covered body. His face is in good condition. It is almost impossible to guess how bloody he is under the quilt. She took a deep breath and reached out to grasp the edge of the quilt. Xiao Fengting raised her hand and held her wrist. The muscle traction aggravated his pain, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Don''t look..." His voice sounds a little trembling, perhaps because it is really too painful, even the voice can not keep calm, but still firmly grasp her hand to stop her from lifting the quilt. Tang Qing looked at him with complicated eyes and slowly loosened the quilt corner. She lowered her head and looked at the finger that Xiao Fengting had seized. She was silent for a moment. Xiao Fengting looked at her and thought she was angry and anxious. He tried to sit up in the quilt, but his seriously injured body was struggling to speak, not to mention getting up. He lay there in a cold sweat, and did not dare to make a sound, sweating all over his head. Chapter 2578 Until Tang Qing suddenly asked him, "why?" Xiao Fengting was stunned for a moment, "what?" Why do you want to hold on to his hand like this What''s wrong with me? Xiao Fengting was confused. Hearing her voice cry, she did not dare to be presumptuous again. She was so scared that she did not dare to move. She lay there with only a pair of Danfeng eyes wide open, staring at her innocently. Tang Qing slightly pursed her lips. She raised her head and looked at him with moist eyes, "Xiao Fengting, what are you thinking?" "I..." He faltered, "I just want to be by your side." "What''s good about me?" She is a little powerless. She has no way to deal with her own weakness and Xiao Fengting''s weakness. "I''m not what you think. I''m incompetent. I''m just an ordinary woman. You should know that there are not many women in the world who are better than me Xiao Fengting''s voice was a little loud. He fixed his eyes on her and interrupted her: "but I just want you." "Even if Will you die? " "It''s not a pity to die for you." Tang Qing''s breathing stopped. She was a little flustered and didn''t know how to deal with the situation. Why Xiao Fengting? Why is Xiao Fengting partial? Any man, any man for her to do such things, say this, she has ample reason to move, to appreciate. But why Xiao Fengting? She laughed very ugly, and finally could only do so dryly: "if you think of everything You''re going to hate me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looks at her silently, that look in the eyes seems to despise her, as if to say what she said is just nonsense. He trusted her so much and loved her so much that she didn''t know what to do. It should be the chick effect. It should be She thought in her heart, only because he opened his eyes on the island and saw that it was her that he relied on her so much. But now he has done too much, how can he divorce Lin Weian as soon as he goes back? The Lin family will not let him go, nor will the Xiao family He was alone. Tang Qing wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Why did he make things look like this? If Xiao Fengting wakes up and sees that he has made himself hunted and killed everywhere, he doesn''t know how much he should hate. "How did you divorce Lin Wei''an?" Tang Qing''s voice softened a little and asked softly. Xiao Fengting''s eyes flickered slightly and moved away. No words. Tang Qing looked at his guilty face and narrowed his eyes slightly. A little bad premonition appeared in his heart. He is in her here a pair of small pitiful appearance, run to Lin Wei An is how a face? "Xiao Fengting, look at me." Her voice was a little serious, "how did you divorce Lin Wei''an?" "I..." Xiao Fengting glanced at her, then whispered That''s it... " "What?" "I kidnapped her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau," he explained, taking a careful look at Tang''s expressionless face and swallowing his saliva But I didn''t hurt her. " "And then?" "Tell her to kill her if you don''t get divorced." When he finished speaking, he tightly closed his lips, looking like he had done something wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing thought that if the Lin family did not pursue him, there would be no justice. Chapter 2579 Tang Qing closed his eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting''s appearance now, but he could not say a word to blame him. For a long time, he could only sigh softly, "you are good at healing." Xiao Fengting put out his hand and hooked her little thumb and asked, "are you angry?" ¡°¡­¡­ No She calmed down and just sighed, "I just don''t know where you should go from now on..." Xiao Fengting said: "I will stay by your side from now on." Tang Qing smiles, but his heart is not as optimistic as he thought. Can she protect him? If the Xiao family or the Lin family come to visit her, is she really confident that she can make him stay? I''m afraid not. She is just a small person. How can she resist the conflict between the two giants? In the end, she is not only Xiao Fengting, but also herself. Tang Qing didn''t speak. He just sat beside Xiao Fengting and fell asleep with him again. Then he broke free of his hand and got up and left the hall. As soon as she lowered her head and went upstairs, she saw that they were sitting on the sofa chatting. When she came up, they all looked up. "Qing''er, are you tired? Come and have some tea." Ronan got up from the sofa, happily came over, took her by the hand, and took her to the sofa to sit down. There was a pot of hot Cranberry fruit tea on the tea table. There was a faint fragrance of fruit floating in the air. Tang leaned over and took a sip of it. Then he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting here? " "Isn''t Xiao Fengting awake? We''ll disturb you when we''re downstairs. " Tang Qingleng for a moment, she has been guarding downstairs, almost forget the people upstairs, and they stay here, mostly because she is afraid that she will be embarrassed. She didn''t know what mood to be in for a moment. She was a little embarrassed and moved. She just sighed gently, shook her head and whispered, "I''m ok." Over there Fu Tingyuan stood up and said to Luo Nanchu, "I''ll go out for a while." Ronan nodded at first, "go ahead. I''ll play with Qing''er for a while As soon as Fu Tingyuan left, Tang Yi also left. Tang Ning took a blanket and stuffed it into Tang Qing''s arms: "you''ve been tired all afternoon. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll call you up after dinner." Tang Qing shook his head: "I''m not very tired..." "You didn''t take a nap." Downing looked at her reproachfully. "The people downstairs are guarded by nurses. You don''t have to work so hard. Has been rescued back, afraid and complications hanging up? " Tang Qing didn''t know what to say. Xiao Fengting couldn''t say that she was not allowed to go? She can only helplessly smile, holding the blanket lying on the sofa. Luonan didn''t disturb her at the beginning. She took out her mobile phone to silence and began to eliminate the fun. After playing a game for several years, she had already had feelings. She had caught up with the official progress and started to start again. Tang Qing closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully in the light smell of cranberry. This feeling never had the peace. * Fu Tingyuan is not suitable to live here for a long time. After dinner in the evening, he will take luonanchu away. Their daughter is at home alone, the child is so small, even if it is handed over to the next people, it is not very reassuring. Before Luonan left, he held Tang Qing''s hand and couldn''t give up: "Qing''er, I''ll come over in a few days..." Chapter 2580 Fu Tingyuan stood behind her and rolled his eyes. Tang Qing looked at him like that, a bit want to smile, nodded, warm voice way: "I have nothing to do here, whenever you want to come to me, come here." "Why don''t I stay tonight? I haven''t slept with you for a long time." Fu Tingyuan reached out and carried the man over. His face was dark against the background of the night. He asked her in a negative way: "it''s not enough to have me warm your bed. Now I have to warm someone else''s bed, eh? Do you like the new and hate the old? " Luonan looks at a man who is out of date and eats flying vinegar. "You are enough..." Fu Tingyuan waved to Tang Qing and them, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go first." "Well, be careful on the way." Tang Qing waved his hand and watched Fu Tingyuan get on the car with luonanchu. They quarreled and ended up with Fu Tingyuan putting luonanchu into the car. "The two of them are still in such a good relationship," Tang Ning said Tang Yi light should a, turned to clean up the tableware. When Tang Ning heard this, he could not help bending his eyebrows and eyes: "yes, Mr. Fu and Nanchu have always been in good relationship, but there were too many misunderstandings before, and now they are all in contact with each other!" Tang Ning looked at Tang Qing''s smiling appearance and said with a broken voice: "it''s not praising you. What are you so happy about?" Tang Qing''s face turned red and whispered, "I just see them happy." Donning sighed and shook her head, as if she were very silly. She raised her hand and patted Tang Qing''s shoulder. "Go back to the room. The boy on the bed is now expected to be impatient." Tang Qing turned around and went to the house. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Fengting lying on the bed, with his head on his side and his eyes open, looking at the other side of the door. He looked like he was eager to see through. Seeing her come in, her eyes lit up immediately. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes seemed to twinkle with countless small stars. Like a little dog The kind that can jump up by throwing a bone Tang Qing couldn''t help but feel bad in his heart. "What''s the matter?" She walked over, her voice softened immediately. She reached out and touched the man''s thin cheek. She said with pity, "the nurse said you can''t eat now. Are you hungry? I''ll ask if I can get some liquid food Xiao Fengting enjoyed her pity very much. He looked at her eagerly: "I won''t be hungry if you accompany me." What a pity. Tang Qing long sighed, "no, I''ll go upstairs to sleep later." She looked down at the time and said, "I''ll stay with you until half past nine." "Only until half past nine?" "I''m going to take Guo Guo and Xiao Yi to London airport tomorrow. I have to get up early and catch the plane." Tang Qing sat next to him and chatted with him, "they are going to have a class..." Speaking of fruit, Xiao Fengting''s face suddenly changed. His beautiful eyes twinkled with a strange light, staring at Tang Qing was a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing suspiciously looked down at his face, "what do you want to say?" Xiao Fengting looked at her face. There was a faint blush on her beautiful and pale face. It was just because he was not good at blood and could not see it clearly. "This time, I went back to investigate the divorce with Vivian." Tang Qing looked at his expression, "eh? What''s the matter? " Xiao Fengting stretched out his tongue and gently licked his dry lips. He seemed to be nervous and his voice was very hoarse in the night. "I seem to have a daughter." He looked at Tang and said, "big Almost seven years old. " Chapter 2581 "Oh." Tang pour is did not expect that he should by the way also found this, but also did not want to hide him, "fruit is really his daughter." "He?" Xiao Fengting blinked, "isn''t he me?" "Do you know when the fruit was born? Do you know when I got pregnant with her? Do you know what happened to him and me? " Tang tilted his hands around his chest and looked down at him, "you don''t know anything. How do you think you are him?" Everyone thought he was Xiao Fengting, but she didn''t think so. Xiao Fengting felt that his throat was a little dry. He looked at Tang Qing''s expression and asked softly, "do you think we are not the same person?" "I don''t know how they treat you, but you''re on my side and I don''t see you as him." She knows that some people have lost their memory, and their relatives and friends will tell them about the past and make them feel like they are that person. Xiao Fengting returns to Xiao''s house, and Xia ningchat probably treats him like this. Everyone felt that Xiao Fengting lost his memory, which was also Xiao Fengting. But she didn''t think so. Where does he look like him? He is softer than he is, softer than he is, and more than he is Affectionate. Xiao Fengting listened to this and was very happy. Xia Ning chat has been telling him about what he has done in the past. He can only piece together the image of a lonely and decisive superior. He does not have deep feelings. Sometimes, when she talks too much, he feels troubled. But Tang Qing is so straightforward to distinguish them, he is afraid. If one day, he thought of everything, she would not hesitate to abandon him. Although she has accepted him now, she still has deep prejudice towards him in the past. Xiao Fengting said in a low mood Anyway, fruit is my daughter. " Tang Qing chuckled: "whatever you want." Anyway, Guoguo will return to Tongcheng tomorrow. They can''t see each other now. The nurse took the medicine and wanted to come to hang a bottle for Xiao Fengting. His injuries are still serious, and he needs to change his dressing and reduce inflammation on time every day. There is no way to go to the hospital, only here with the most crude way of treatment. After hanging the bottle, Tang Qing wanted to stay to see his wound, but Xiao Fengting refused to let her leave. He didn''t want her to see the injuries, which were very ugly, and he didn''t want her to know how much he hurt, and he didn''t want her to feel sorry for him. Before the divorce, Lin Weian asked him, is it worth taking such a big risk for a woman? He said it was worth it. When he said this, he suddenly felt a sense of relief, as if the stone in the depths of his soul had been removed, and he knew that this was what he should always do. Lin Weian was angry with him and cried, calling him a fool. He pointed at the gun and signed the divorce agreement. They took the divorce certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau. An hour after the divorce, the whole Lin family and the Xiao family got news. Those people were angry or angry, only he sat in the car, holding the divorce certificate for a long time. He did what he always wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do it and couldn''t do it. *However, he can''t do what he wants to do. ]Only when you don''t remember anything, can you put down everything and go crazy 5. There is still one chapter to go. We will continue to update it tomorrow. Chapter 2582 After taking the medicine, when Tang Qing came back in, it was already half past eight. He lay on the bed with his eyes closed, heard the sound and opened his eyes weakly. There were sedative and painkillers in the drops, but the pain of the medicine still made his spirit listless, and the whole man looked listless. "Sleep." She whispered, went over and took his hand. He closed his eyes slightly, and his voice was weak. The mosquito said, "well, you will accompany me until nine o''clock." "Well, you go to sleep. I''ll stay with you until nine o''clock." Xiao Fengting slowly opened his eyes, he looked at Tang Qing gently, and then he was weak in general, and slowly closed his eyelids. His breathing became more and more symmetrical, and he was finally free from pain. Tang Qing looked at his cold sweat face, took a paper towel and gently wiped his cheek. The nurse on the side came to him and said, "Miss Tang, I''m busy here. Mr. Xiao is already asleep. You can have a rest." Tang Qing did not speak, just gently shook her head. She sat in the same place and wiped Xiao Fengting''s face. Then she held his hand in silence and sat there, as if she had to wait until nine o''clock. "Miss Tang, you are really..." The nurse looked at her helplessly, "in fact, there are sleeping ingredients in this medicine. If you leave now, he won''t know." "I know." Tang Qing mouth way, she raised her head to look at the nurse, the voice is very soft, "you rest, until nine o''clock I will go back to the room to rest." "Well, if you need anything, please call me." The nurse nodded, but did not refuse, and left the hospital bed. All of a sudden, the living room was quiet, leaving only the sound of the waves crashing on the charred rocks, which made the room more peaceful and peaceful. Tang tilted her head down and looked at the man''s cheek lying on the bed. From his fair brow to his straight nose, she slowly reached out her hand, gently stroked his cold face, and then sighed for a long time. Now, she really has to admit that amnesia is omnipotent. She can''t pursue his past faults against him now, and she can''t be indifferent to what he has done for her. Let me put the past aside. As long as you don''t want to get up, I''ll treat you as someone else. * in the early morning of the next day, Tang Qing took Tangyi''s second-hand car and took Guoguo and Luoyi to London Airport. It was still bright, there were no pedestrians on the road, and the road of the town was very open. Guo Guo is still awake, curled up in Tang Qing''s arms, drowsy, from time to time open his eyes to look at her. Tang Qing stroked her small head and gently asked, "what''s the matter?" "Can fruit come here after the holiday?" Parting makes fruit young heart full of reluctant. Tang Qing touched her head: "you can come here on national day. Mom will come to pick you up Fruit in Tang Qing''s arms rubbed against, with her coquettish way: "really don''t want to go to school." Tang Qing rubbed the fruit''s small face and chuckled: "this is not good." Fruit in Tang Qing''s arms for a while, Tang Qing to her braid rub messy, she put her arm around her waist, raised her head from his arms, curiously asked her: "Mom, next time fruit comes back, uncle is still there?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment, replied: "should still be." "Guoguo will take uncle to the seaside to pick up crabs." Guoguo looks like Xiao Fengting. Chapter 2583 Tang Qing''s mood was a little complicated. She didn''t want to cast any shadow on Guoguo''s young mind. She nodded and said, "I''ll ask him if he would like to go. '' although we arrived two hours ahead of schedule, I still feel a bit in a hurry to check in the luggage for the two children. The children were sent to the waiting room. Tang Yi looked at Tang Qing, who was standing in the same place, reluctantly looking at the direction of the waiting room, and said, "let''s go. Go back. " Tang Qing was a little worried about being a mother: "Hey, do you think they will board the wrong plane?" Tang Yi: "and Xiao Yi." "Xiao Yi is still small." "That child is very clever." Tang Yi said, "with him, there will be no mistakes." Tang Qing nodded: "it''s also what you said..." Both adults are very blind and confident about Luo Yi. Before returning home, Tang Qing received a call from Tang Ning. "Ah Qing, where are you now Downing''s voice on the phone sounded very obscure and vague. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing was really afraid that she called on the way. When she heard her voice, her heart hung up, "is Xiao Fengting in trouble again?" "No, he''s fine." Downing lowered his voice and said, "yes..." Before she finished her words, she turned into a soft Bass: "I seldom come here. I didn''t expect that you should go to the city. I knew I was waiting for you at the airport. " Tang listened to the male voice with a smile, and the image of a fox wagging its tail immediately appeared in his mind, and goose bumps suddenly shook the ground. Tang Yi glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang Qing shook his head at him and then replied to Xu Zhiyuan in the phone It''s OK. I''ll be back soon. " "Well, good." He chuckled, "I''ll wait for you." There was a busy tone in the mobile phone. It should be that the mobile phone was handed back to Downing. After a while, Downing''s voice came back again, with chagrin: "shit, that guy actually took my mobile phone away." Tang Qing helpless way: "you directly told me that Xu Zhiyuan came over, why is God mysterious?" "Not yet..." Downing paused for a moment, stepped aside and whispered, "it''s not that there''s one more man in the family. Ah Qing, if I had known that you were still in love with Xiao Fengting, I would not have joined in. I really feel sorry for this situation. " "What are you talking about..." Tang Qing said, "I have not accepted Xu Zhiyuan. However, you really don''t want to participate in this kind of thing in the future. " Tang Ning murmured: "how do I know Xiao Fengting would be so stupid Now Xu Zhiyuan hasn''t entered the house yet. When he sees Xu Zhiyuan, I don''t know how to tell you. " When Tang Qing heard the speech, he even felt a little tricky. She thinks that she and Xu Zhiyuan are clean and clean, but she can''t resist Tang Ning''s and Tang Yi''s coquettish operation. She doesn''t know what''s in her mind. She even wants to set her up with Xu Zhiyuan She''s such a status, and Xu Zhiyuan to be friends, married to do his wife, that is harm to others. She may be the best in Downing''s eyes, but she knows that she is not worthy of others. Tang ningyue said that the more guilty, could not help saying: "then you and Tang Yi don''t come back today, stay in the city for one night, and I''ll call you again when he goes back." Chapter 2584 Tang Qing said with a bitter smile, "no, I''ll come back and talk to him again." Tang Ning whispered: "ah Qing, am I bringing you trouble again..." "You''re also for my good. It''s OK. I''ll explain it to him." Tang hung up the phone and sighed softly in the passenger seat. Tang Yi turned his head and looked at her. She laughed at him, "it''s OK." She''s really OK. Just explain it to Xu Zhiyuan. She never planned to give him any chance from the beginning, and even if Xiao Fengting did not come back, she would make it clear to him. What''s more, now that Xiao Fengting is back, the form has become more complicated than before. If the Xiaos find this place, she is bound to move. It is impossible to keep in touch with Xu Zhiyuan for a long time. She has accepted the fact that she has carried the price of Xiao Fengting. Naturally, she can not drag down another man. Tang Qing thought of this, gently exhaled a breath and closed his eyes. All the way back to the town. At Rongbo''s door, a black caryan stops in a grandiose manner. As soon as she gets out of the car, Xu Zhiyuan walks out of Rongbo''s door. He was wearing the same white shirt and black trousers as last time, and his wrist buckle was not fastened. He pulled it up slightly, revealing his slender white wrist bone. He was in a relaxed posture. A man like him is easy to make people feel good. He is alienated but close. He has the reserved inborn of famous children. He is frightening, but he can''t help but want to get close to him. Seeing her get out of the car, he smiles and waves at her. Tang Qing nods to him and goes into the room supported by Tang Yi. Xiao Fengting''s hospital bed is just over the hall, surrounded by a circle of white curtain, blocking the sight of outsiders to explore, and also very good protection of his privacy. Tang Qing went in and looked at Xiao Fengting. Seeing that he had finished his porridge and fell asleep over there, he didn''t go in to disturb him and retreated out again. The nurse who took care of Xiao Fengting came and quietly told her that Xiao Fengting''s injury had recovered very well. In only two days, it had been repaired better than ordinary people in a week. Tang Qing is not strange. She has long been used to the vitality of people like Xiao Fengting who are as vigorous as wild animals. Even if seriously injured, as long as the operation is successful, there will be no major problems. For doctors, I''m afraid that rescuing such patients will have a great sense of accomplishment However, even if Xiao Fengting''s recovery ability is more powerful, I''m afraid he can''t get out of bed if he doesn''t stay in bed for a month or two. Tang Qing came out of the curtain and saw Xu Zhiyuan staggering at the door. He put his hands in his pocket, a very leisurely manner, see Tang tilt to look over, then smile at her. Tang Qing has to admit that this man is really charming. Leaving aside the prejudices of those meetings, Xu Zhiyuan is indeed a person who is easy to gain favor from others. Although he had a sense of distance, he didn''t refuse the coldness of thousands of miles away. On the contrary, he laughed very gently. Tang Qing looked at him, hesitated for a moment, or walked on crutches, "Hi." She said hello. Xu Zhiyuan sniffed through the air and said with a smile, "it''s full of medicine." "There''s an injured patient at home," Tang Qing said with a smile. "There''s no way." She lifted her chin toward the beach. "Shall we go out and talk?" Chapter 2585 Xu Zhiyuan looked at her and blinked at her, "can I refuse?" "Ah?" Tang Qing was stunned, "what''s the matter?" Xu Zhiyuan shrugged innocently, "in fact, it''s because I have some ominous premonition. I don''t think I''ll be happy after I talk to you. " Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing, and she shrugged like he did, "but I think we''ll talk about it sooner or later. Evasion is not the solution, is it? " Xu Zhiyuan looked at her, then nodded and sighed: "well, escape is not really the solution." He reached out to her. "I''ll take you?" Tang Qing shook his head. "I''ve brought a crutch." Xu Zhiyuan sighed regretfully, "let''s go." It was evening when I came back from London. Tang Qing leans on crutches, one foot deep and the other shallow, following Xu Zhiyuan. She did not know how to talk to Xu Zhiyuan about the next thing. You don''t know the man until she asked me Tang Qing slightly stunned, raised his head to look at him, saw Xu Zhiyuan smile and winked at her: "that day my assistant sent you back, he told me." "I..." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how to tell you." "Say what you think you can say." Tang tilted her head down and her voice dropped. She whispered, "he''s my daughter''s father." Xu Zhiyuan''s gentle smile froze. His eyes fell on Tang Qing''s body. After a long time, he sighed softly and asked, "is this rejection of me?" "Xu Zhiyuan, you are a good man. But I''m really different from what you think. I don''t know what you like about me. I really... " She looked up at him and said, "I really don''t deserve you. I''m not joking. I really don''t deserve you. I''m better than you think It''s not clean. " Xu Zhiyuan''s face changed slightly, raised his hand and pressed it on Tang Qing''s shoulder. "If you refuse me, you don''t need to belittle yourself like this. I pursue you naturally because I think you are suitable, not because you are not clean His voice sounded serious, and Tang was moved. This man is really nice. If she hasn''t experienced those absurd stories in the first half of her life, maybe she can spend the rest of her life with him. Unfortunately, he appeared in her life too late, and she was unable to accept another man. Tang Qing gently shook his head and whispered, "sorry, I really can''t accept you. Don''t waste your time on me." Xu Zhiyuan fixed to look at her, a moment later, he asked: "so, do you still love him? Can''t accept a new relationship? " Tang Qing didn''t know how to answer, but he was silent. "But I remember you told me he was married." Xu Zhiyuan tone with a bit of pity, "affectionate nature is very good, but that man is not worth, isn''t it? Even if you don''t like me, I don''t want you to be immersed in such desperate feelings Tang qingmo said in a silent voice: -- He''s divorced when he comes back this time. " Xu Zhiyuan slightly a meal, and then a long sigh: "so, I was completely lost." Tang tilted his head and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for Anning, they It won''t let you... " Xu Zhiyuan gave a helpless smile: "what''s the relationship with them? I also want to thank them for creating opportunities for me. " Chapter 2586 Tang Qing saw that he was so understanding, and a trace of guilt slowly floated in the bottom of her heart. For Xu Zhiyuan''s kindness, she really felt guilty. Xu Zhiyuan''s face was calm. He turned around and took a breath. He said to Tang Qing, "will you accompany me for a long time?" Tang Qing nodded: "good." The two men walked slowly along the beach. The sun was setting, and a fishing boat came back slowly in the distance, like a picture engraved on an oil painting. As it was getting late, Xu Zhiyuan sent Tang Qing back. "I''m going to stay here for a few days. If it''s OK, you can come and see me." Tang Qing hesitated: "Mr. Xu..." "Can''t I lose my qualification to pursue you, even to be your friend?" Xu Zhiyuan was gentle and gentle with a smile. When he said these words, he seemed to be a bit naughty. He winked at her. "I don''t have the habit of taking advantage of others'' danger. A gentleman doesn''t rob people''s love. Although I''m not a gentleman, I don''t want to do things that make you embarrassed." Tang Qing was speechless, thinking that when they first met, he could be so serious that she would not misunderstand him so much "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Tang Qing lost his voice and laughed, then shook his head, "my home is here, you also go back." Xu Zhiyuan looked at her, but still felt that her personality and appearance were in line with his yearning for his wife. He felt a bit sorry and sighed, "can I take back that sentence just now?" "Well?" Tang Qing stopped to look at him, "what words?" "It''s the saying," a gentleman doesn''t take away love. " "Mr. Xu." Tang Qing looked at him helplessly with a smile. "All right, all right, I see." Xu Zhiyuan nodded, "you go back." Tang Qingxin also knows that Xu Zhiyuan may have misunderstood her feelings for Xiao Fengting, but in her opinion, it''s better to let him misunderstand her. How can she explain her feelings for Xiao Fengting in a few words? Too many things are beyond the comprehension of an outsider like Xu Zhiyuan. Tang Qing walked back slowly on crutches. When she closed the door, she saw Xu Zhiyuan still standing and looking at her. His eyes were very secluded. When she looked back, he gave her a slight smile and slowly withdrew her sight. Tang Qing closed the door, stood by the door, closed his eyes, and sighed gently. Turning his head, he saw that Tang Ning was standing furtively looking at her not far away. Seeing her, she found her, and her face showed a trace of embarrassment. "That Did you have a good chat? " Tang Qing sighed again. "Don''t do that again." Tang Qing went to one side of the chair, sat down and beat his knees, "Xu Zhiyuan is such a big family, we can''t afford him. What is our identity, and what is his identity? " Tang Ning came and half knelt down to relax her leg muscles. Hearing Tang Qing''s words, she could not help murmuring in a low voice: " What''s Xiao Fengting''s identity? Why don''t you think you can''t climb up to it? " Tang tilts his head to look at her: "what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Tang Ning shook his head and asked, "have you made it clear to Xu Zhiyuan? He won''t pester you any more? " "Make it clear, but he said we''ll be friends in the future." When Tang Qing said this, she could not help sighing. She took a look at Tang Ning and complained in her eyes. Tang Ning knew that he was in trouble and didn''t speak any more. He pinched her legs cleverly. Chapter 2587 "All right, all right." Tang Qing clapped open her hand, "you go busy, I go to see him." "He has nothing to look at," downing muttered again. "Why spoil him so much." Tang tilted her head and looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­ All right, all right, I won''t talk "I''m going to cook. What would you like to eat in the evening?" "Whatever you like." Tang Qing helplessly looked at her, "go quickly." When Tang Ning left, Tang Qing opened the curtain and went in. Xia Ning chats with her hands around her chest. She is guarding Xiao Fengting''s hospital bed, like a female bodyguard. Seeing her come in, she silently raised her head and looked at her, and coldly withdrew her sight. Tang Qing went over and found Xiao Fengting still sleeping. He was so hurt that he had less time to wake up than he did to sleep. She looked at him a few times and reached out to lift the thin quilt on Xiao Fengting''s body. Xia Ning chat, which had not been moving, suddenly stretched out her hand and seized Tang Qing''s wrist. Tang Qing was not surprised, nor did he take his hand back. He just looked at Xia Ning and said in a warm voice, "I just want to see the wound on his body." "Nothing to see." Xia Ning chatted and looked directly at his face, "one shot in the right thigh, two shots in the abdomen, two shots in the shoulder, and the remaining one went through the chest and shot through his lung." This is Xiao Fengting seriously injured these days, Tang Qing first heard Xiao Fengting gunshot wound. He didn''t know what kind of gunfire he had survived, what kind of pain he was enduring and pretending to be nothing to her. Tang Qing gently took a breath, looked at Xia Ning and asked, "can''t I take a look at it?" "He doesn''t want you to see it." Xia Ling chat refused her, her dark eyes Sen cold, as if there was no emotion of the small beast, "I don''t want to do things that make him unhappy, Miss Tang, please don''t let me be embarrassed." She was very polite when she saw her last time, but now her words are full of impoliteness. Tang Qing asked, "Xia Ning chat, are you blaming me?" Xia Ning''s eyes contracted slightly for a moment. She released Tang Qing''s hand and looked down at Xiao Fengting in a cold tone. "Tang Qing, whether you accept it or not, it''s because of you." "You told me to give him to you." Tang Qing feels that Xia Ning''s anger is very irrational. "Not just this time." Xia Ning chat slowly clenched his fist, "this is the second time that he is willing to smash his bones for you. I can''t persuade him, not once. " Breath slightly suffocate, Tang Qing''s eyes gently shake for a while, Xia Ning chat slants to look at her, some sharp ask a way: "you know what I say is which several times, right?" "Whether he lost his memory or not, he left everything for you." She looked at her reluctantly. "I thought he could not be so stupid if he lost his memory, but he just wanted to investigate the truth of you. As soon as he settled down, the first thing he did was to divorce Lin Wei''an. Do you think he doesn''t know the danger? Don''t you know the Lin family will retaliate against him? " With tears in her eyes and a hoarse voice, Xia Ling said in a hoarse voice: "in the three months since he disappeared, it was the Lin family who helped me to keep his seat. As soon as he came back, he broke down the bridge and crossed the river. Where is the whole Lin family? He will do such stupid things in order to get back to you Chapter 2588 Tang Qing purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Naturally, she can talk to Xia Ling and argue about her innocence. It''s meaningless to just say these things in front of the chat. "He did a lot of stupid things for you." She closed her eyes and said, "I can''t help it. He used to be sorry for you, but I don''t believe what he has done these years. I can''t feel it. How keen a person you are, can''t you really be aware of his thoughts on you? Even if you don''t want to accept it, please don''t hurt him again. He really betrays his family for you and has nothing left... " The world that he and downing fought together in those years was abandoned for the sake of Tang Qing. She didn''t know if it was a doomed disaster, but now that it was, even if Xiao Fengting could not say it, she also wanted to tell her his difficult words, word by word, through her own mouth. He came to gongheng''s territory from Tongcheng for her. He wanted to take her away with the determination to die. At that time, he really didn''t want anything for her, even though she hated him so much at that time. She told her what he did not dare to say, and he said what he did not say. Otherwise, she would not be reconciled to death. "Chat with Xia Ning," Tang Qing gently took a breath. "Calm down. This is not the time to say that." "Not now. When will we wait? Wait until he dies for you? What''s the point of that? Give you time to deceive yourself? I know you hate him, but if he doesn''t marry Lin Wei''an, what can he do? Look at him now. Both the Xiao family and the Lin family want to kill him. He doesn''t marry the Lin family. If he insists on staying with you, he can''t keep you. " Tang Qing couldn''t help saying, "didn''t he force me to stay in the Xiao family? Was it that I forced him to be with me? Is it my fault? " Xia Ning chats, purses her lips and twists to silence. Tang Qing was almost knocked over by her, and black and white gas was half dead. She was about to choke her again. Xiao Fengting on the bed said faintly, "do you have to quarrel at my bedside? Can you wake the dead? " Tang tilted his head down and saw that Xiao Fengting didn''t know when he was awake and was looking at her with those innocent beautiful eyes. She was angry at Xia Ling''s chatting. Seeing the culprit, she glared at him fiercely and left. She walked so fast that she didn''t even bring a crutch. "Alas." Xiao Fengting lay on the hospital bed and sighed, "what do you mean by saying these?" Xia Ning opened her mouth and bowed her head to plead guilty. She said, "I''m sorry, little Lord. I''ve talked too much." "It doesn''t matter to me." he doesn''t remember anything anyway. It sounds like he''s listening to a stranger''s story when he talks about things he tells him But what are you going to do if you make her angry and they''re going to drive you out? " Xia Ning chatted and choked by him, pursed his lips and said, "then I''ll go outside and set up a tent." Now it''s Xiao Fengting''s turn to be speechless. He closed his eyes tired and said, "forget it You go to find Qing''er. I haven''t seen her all day. I wake up and get angry with you. " "Yes." Xia Chen chats and lowers his head and answers with a dull voice. Tang Qingzheng is standing by the window to blow the wind. When she sees Xia Ning chatting, she turns around and pretends not to see her. Chapter 2589 Xia Ning chatted and choked by him, pursed his lips and said, "then I''ll go outside and set up a tent." Now it''s Xiao Fengting''s turn to be speechless. He closed his eyes tired and said, "forget it You go to find Qing''er. I haven''t seen her all day. I wake up and get angry with you. " "Yes." Xia Chen chats and lowers his head and answers with a dull voice. Tang Qingzheng is standing by the window to blow the wind. When she sees Xia Ning chatting, she turns around and pretends not to see her. Xia Ning chats to go over, gently called her a: "little Lord calls you to go to see him." Tang Qing ignored her, waiting for Xia Ning to chat to leave, she just folded and lifted the curtain to return to the hospital bed. Xiao Fengting weak lying in the hospital bed, see her, tone some aggrieved way: "you just ignored me, left." Tang Qing went over and touched his face. His voice was a little gentle: "are you better today?" "It hurt so much just now. It doesn''t hurt to see you." Tang Qing chuckled, "how can I not know that I have the effect of painkillers?" "Yes, indeed." He raised his hand, grasped her finger, and stuck it on his face. "This month, I can''t see you in Tongcheng. My heart has been very painful, but when I come back here to see you, it doesn''t hurt immediately." Tang Qing''s smile slightly forced some, she gently pursed her lips, touched Xiao Fengting''s face a few times, "are almost beaten into a sieve, still say no pain?" "It doesn''t hurt if you''re here." He turned his head and kissed her palm. "It hurts if you''re not here." Knowing that he was talking nonsense, Tang Qing''s heart softened a little. She sat by the bed, looked at his pale and thin cheek, and complained in a low voice: "it''s so thin that I''m skinny. You have a good recovery. Don''t think about it. We''ll talk about it when we get better. " Xiao Fengting looked at her with a smile. Her eyes focused on her, and even blinked very slowly. When he looks at people in this way, he seems to be particularly affectionate, as if he can absorb the soul of people. Tang Qing''s heart inevitably jumped a little and scared her. She quickly took back her hand, dropped her eyes to feel the instant out of control of the heart, her face slightly changed. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting noticed her gaffe and looked at her suspiciously. Tang Qing touched his head and said perfunctorily, "you lie here. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if an Ning''s meal is ready." With that, she stood up in a hurry and turned away. Xiao Fengting looked at her back in a hurry to leave, until she had gone far away, slowly took back her sight, lying on the bed looking at the ceiling, with a sly smile on her face. He saw her blush just now * Tang Qing went to the door, opened the door, squatted on the ground and took a deep breath. She pressed the palm of her hand on her heart, where it was jumping quietly as usual, as if nothing had happened. But she knew, that silk fluffy heartbeat sound, is not normal. She closed her eyes and felt a terrible chill creeping up from the soles of her feet and trembling slightly with her fingertips. How can a person fall into the same river twice? The setting sun was gradually engulfed by the sea. Tang Qing felt cold all over and squatted in place. He could not help shaking the whole person. * updated, good night Chapter 2590 "Ah Qing, what are you doing here alone?" Tang Ning came down from the upstairs and saw Tang Qing squatting on the ground. He couldn''t help asking. "Your hands are so cold." Downing reached out to pull her up from the ground, took her finger and rubbed it. "What''s going on? Are you catching a cold?" "I''m fine." Tang Qing glanced at the curtain and quickly withdrew her sight. She lowered her voice and whispered, "is the meal ready? I''m a little hungry. " "There''s still a pot of fish to go. Yi is cooking it upstairs." Tang Ning led her slowly to the upstairs, looked down at Tang Qing''s feet, and showed a smile on his face, "you can no longer use crutches. It seems that in a few months, you will be able to walk away from the crutches completely." Tang Qing smiles and answers, and is led to the temporary restaurant by downing. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan left, and Guoguo and Luo Yi went to school. There were four people missing from the family. There was no sound of children''s footsteps and laughter. All of a sudden, they became lonely. Tang Ning goes to the kitchen to urge Tang Yi to cook. Tang Qing sits alone in a chair. She feels her hands and feet are still cool. She gently grabs her hands. She slowly lowers her head and puts her forehead against the back of her hands. Xiao Fengting''s love has never been long. What''s more, it is based on this kind of romantic heart. Everything that happens now will disappear when he wakes up. How can a man like this be moved? It''s ridiculous. She laughed bitterly, spitting at herself in her heart, and scared to death at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yi''s voice came from behind her. Tang Qing raised his head and saw him come in from the door with the braised fish. He was wearing a Doraemon apron that Tang Ning snatched from the department store at a discount. The blue cartoon apron was wrongly put on Tang Yi''s tall body, which did not damage his military temperament. This guy is also like a cat. He doesn''t make a sound when he walks Tang Qing murmured a few words in his heart, but his face was covered with a smile: "ah? It''s all right. What''s wrong with me? " Tang Yi looked at her deeply with her dark eyes for a while, then calmly took back his sight and put the fish on the table. Tang Qing''s fingers slightly clenched, the smile on her face can''t help but feel a little reluctant. There is such an illusion that Tang Yi can see through all the things in her mind. "Eat." Tang Ning came in with the soup in his hand from outside. "Dangshen stewed spareribs. Dangshen was given to us by Rongbo. It''s very tonic. Come and have a taste of it!" As soon as she came in, she immediately broke up the dull atmosphere in the air. Tang Qing gently breathed a sigh of relief, picked up a spoon and filled a bowl for herself. She bowed her head and tasted it. She praised: "it''s very delicious." Tang Ning''s round almond eyes narrowed like a cat touching his chin, showing a satisfied smile, and sat down beside Tang Qing. She filled Tang Qing with a bowl of rice, looked at several people on the table and said with a smile, "it''s a little strange that so many people are missing all of a sudden." Tang Yi took a sip of soup on her face. "I said, did you forget someone?" Tang Ning bit his chopsticks and looked at him suspiciously "There''s another one who hasn''t come up." Chapter 2591 Tang Qing "ah" a, think of it, embarrassed push Tang Ning: "Ning chat, a Ning, you didn''t ask Ling chat to have dinner?" Donning also "ah" a, stood up from the position, "she has been quietly posted in the corner all day, I almost forget her this person!" With that, he went downstairs and called Xia Ning to chat and have dinner together. After a while, Downing came back alone. "Where are the people?" Tang Qing looked behind her and didn''t see anyone coming up. "She said she had no appetite for food," downing sat down next to her. "Forget it, let''s eat early." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, nodded, and did not make a sound. She didn''t have so much Notre Dame''s disease. She went to ask Downing to have a hot face and cold buttocks. And to tell the truth, the words Xia Ling talked to her made her dissatisfied and resentful. What is "he did a lot of stupid things for you, you should know." What is called "to call him a traitor for you, nothing"? Did she tell him to do this? It''s ridiculous to blame Xiao Fengting for everything she did. Besides, he is the one who makes mistakes, isn''t it Is she to blame for his stupidity? This is unreasonable. "Ah Qing?" Downing noticed something and looked up at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Tang Qing put up his temper and ate with his head down. It really makes people feel bad. Tang Ning and Tang Yi look at each other. She always feels that Tang Qing''s mood has fluctuated greatly recently, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking about alone. * Xiao Fengting spent a lot of time recuperating here. In a month, he will be able to get out of bed. After the careful care of three nurses, the deep visible bone scars on his body have gradually scab off, and the lung infection has not occurred until he goes down to the ground. He has no scar constitution. However, the gunshot wound is not easy to fade away. The six muzzles left ugly scars on him. Although he has been sheltered from Tang Qing, when he is better, Tang Qing is not so gentle with him. He takes off his quilt, takes off his coat, and counts the scars on his body clearly ¡£ When Tang Qing violently tore her clothes, Xia lingliao was also present. She always felt that if it wasn''t for her presence, Tang Qing would have ridden Xiao Fengting''s waist. Although Xiao Fengting has always looked very happy. The way they get along with each other now is not the same as in the past, which makes Xia Ning chat a little suspicious that Xiao Fengting is really Xiao Fengting. It''s like a different person, even the way of speaking has changed. If she didn''t know that Xiao Fengting was the only child, she would even suspect that the man was disguised by others. However, what made her feel complicated was that Xiao Fengting tried to please Tang Qing in the past, but she couldn''t make Tang Qing close to him at all. Now, it is obvious that the two people''s feelings are warming up quickly. It''s not like a person any more, but Tang Qing prefers Xiao Fengting, which makes Xia Ning chat a little unhappy. Is this man who has nothing and is hunted down by the whole family and can only hide in this kind of place to hide his name is better than the man who once wanted wind and rain? Chapter 2592 What she likes is the man who abandons his wife and mother and gives up responsibility and responsibility for her Sometimes she thinks so. ¡­¡­ "You lie still." Early in the morning, Tang Qing came to apply scar medicine to Xiao Fengting''s gunshot wound. The medicine tastes very strong, a bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine. She grinds them with herbs bit by bit with her medical books. The effect is very good, but Xiao Fengting doesn''t want to use them. She thinks it''s too smelly and smokes his nose. However, he is now in the hands of Tang Qing, where can he say "no". Before he wakes up every day, Tang Qing gets up and brings the ground herbal paste to him to apply. He says that it has the best effect in the morning, which can generate muscle and relieve itching, and has the effect of beauty. Downing listened to it, and had a little past. Every night as a mask, he ran over three days and said that it really had whitening effect, even the skin was thinner. Later, even Xia Li was ready to chat with her. Xiao Fengting witnessed these things, it''s hard to say. He didn''t know how the ointment smelled on his face. "Apply it for 30 minutes," Tang Qing pasted it on him and clapped his hands with satisfaction. "When it''s dry, I''ll take a bath. After that, I''ll go upstairs to eat." Xiao Fengting was lying on his back in bed with no love on his face. He was so disgusted by the smell that he turned his eyes: "the scar is a man''s medal." He is angry if gossamer way, "don''t you think my body hangs a few scar to look very handsome?" "It looks ugly." Tang Qing white his one eye, "you good lie down, I went to wash dishes." She was determined to get rid of his scar. Xiao Fengting lay there and watched her go away. She chatted to Xia Ning, who was standing on one side and watching her. She said, "I''ll take a bath. You can help me to have a look here." Xia Ning talks and tilts his head: "what''s the matter? Tang Qing made this medicine really useful. Don''t you feel that the color of your wound is much lighter? " Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t care at all." "Tang Qing cares." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting choked and lay in bed watching Xia Ning chat. Xia Ning chatted and touched her face And this ointment is really useful. I feel a lot whiter on my face ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting rolled her eyes. ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting endured for half an hour, and finally got up to wash the medicine when Tang Qing came in for inspection. This medicine is not only strong in taste, but also has a residual taste after washing off, which can not be dissipated all day. Naturally, Tang Qing didn''t understand the distress of Xiao Fengting, a sensitive nose person. Eh, it stinks? The smell of herbs is really good. Xiao Fengting took a bath and came out of the bathroom with a smell of medicine. "How nice." Tang Qing rewarded him with a piece of sugar. The man sniffed the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine on his body and blinked, "can I have another reward?" "Well?" He lowered his head on her lips and quickly gave a kiss. He raised his head and looked at her with a smile. He licked his lips and said, "sweet." Tang Qing''s response to him is a cruel white eye, really more and more will push forward! "All done?" In the restaurant, Tang Ning and Tang Yi are reading a newspaper alone. One is in a taco. When Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting come in together, Tang Ning asks lazily. "Eat quickly. When you''re finished, a-yi will drive you to the city and buy some autumn clothes." It''s getting cool. It''s autumn. Tang Qing felt that this should be the longest summer in her life. Chapter 2593 After breakfast, Tang Yi changed into autumn clothes and drove his second-hand car with Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting to downtown to buy clothes. Not only does Xiao Fengting need several thick coats, but also Tang Qing and Tang Ning have to prepare autumn and winter clothes. Because Xiao Fengting is going, Tang Ning is not interested in going. Anyway, her figure is similar to that of Tang Qing, so she asks Tang Qing to try on clothes and buy some for her. Tang Yi''s clothes are too big for Xiao Fengting to wear. Xiao Fengting refuses to wear them. At first, Tang Qing tried to persuade him. Finally, he gave him a scarf she had woven last year to keep him warm. Xiao Fengting touched the gray brown cashmere scarf and seemed to like it very much: "is this scarf for me?" Tang Qing smile: "you like to give you." Xiao Fengting said: "this is the first time you personally gave me a gift." Tang Qingleng for a moment, thinking that when she was weaving scarves for each of them in Luonan, Xiao Fengting had asked her for it, but she didn''t give it at that time. When she thought of this, she felt a little complicated. She knew that things had been gone for a long time, and the people in front of her said that they were not the same thing, but she was still slightly blocked. She stood on tiptoe to encircle him. "If you like, I''ll weave another one for you." Xiao Fengting''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I''ll have the white one." "OK," Tang Qing looked at him in a bad mood. He had never seen such a rude one. "I''ll weave you a white one." Xiao Fengting is satisfied and grabs Tang Qing''s hand and leads her slowly to the side of the car. Tang Qing is now able to walk very slowly, without relying on crutches. Xiao Fengting likes to accompany her so leisurely pace, there is a kind of feeling that the time is slow down, this feeling makes him feel happy. The town is four hours away from London. Tang Qing closes her eyes, and the air is stained with the faint smell of medicine from Xiao Fengting''s body. It is slightly bitter and clear. She actually thinks it smells good, but she can understand that others don''t like it. Xiao Fengting stretched out his hand, took her by the shoulder, and let her lean on his arms: "it''s still far away. You can have a sleep." Tang Qing struggled for a moment: "will it pressure your wound?" "The wound is all right. It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Tang Qing looked up at him. Xiao Fengting looked down at her. Half of the clear and pure sunshine fell on his face from the window in the morning, which made his eyes more transparent than amber look very clear. His pupils, which were even lighter than ordinary people, reflected her face, and her appearance was full of her. Her heart moved slightly. She could not help closing her eyes and curling up against his arms. Maybe it''s a doomed disaster No way to control the enemy For others, she can keep still, only this man, even if the soul, she can not be moved. I know it''s a mirror, but I can''t help stepping in That''s stupid. She''s the number one idiot. As long as you close your eyes, you can deceive yourself and tell yourself that it is not Xiao Fengting who makes her heart beat again. Only in this way can her heart be a little better, and she will not be in such a dilemma. * Xiao Xiao is about to recover his memory Emmm, are you looking forward to it? Good night. See you tomorrow. Chapter 2594 Four hours after arriving in London from the small town, Tang Yi stopped his car in the parking lot and said, "here we are." Tang Qing was pulled out of the car by Xiao Fengting in a daze. He held him in his arms, bowed his head and gave a kiss on his lips. Suddenly, she woke up. She looked at Tang Yi with fright, and then gave the man who had succeeded in laughing at him with a glance, and pushed him back from his arms. Tang Yi locked the door and handed her the crutch Fu Tingyuan gave her: "let''s go." Tang Yixuan is a very civilian department store, which also means that there are a lot of purchasing agents and tourists in and out. As soon as she enters the store hall, Tang Qing obviously feels that the sight gathered from all directions is around the two men beside her. Although Tang Yi is disfigured, he is tall and tall, and his temperament that is incompatible with ordinary people is still the target of public attention. However, Xiao Fengting''s dazzling face, which is one in a thousand, is still eye-catching, even if it is full of sick and weak breath. Tang Qing looks at Tang Yi with a expressionless face and takes out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and puts them on, without giving them any. She helplessly looks at Xiao Fengting standing beside him and asks him to cover half of his face with a scarf. However, even so, his delicate brow bone and straight nose bridge still get a sidelong look when passing by other people''s bodies. No, maybe it has nothing to do with it. These two men are different from ordinary people in temperament and posture, which has been doomed to the difficulty of today''s journey. After the tenth blonde girl "accidentally" bumped into Xiao Fengting''s arms, Tang Qing sighed and said, "I''ll buy you a mask to wear." The girls in London are too reserved Two of them even tried to pull off his scarf. Xiao Fengting reached out and took her, "no need." "But..." "If I say no, I just don''t. It''s not that troublesome." He said, Tang Qing''s skin suddenly erect a layer of goose bumps, than her reason first to feel, is her biological instinct. The man in front of him was still smiling, but his temperament was not the same. A cold and dangerous breath like waves came out from him. The feeling was very delicate. Tang Qing obviously felt that the sight of peeping at this side was much less for a moment. That is the aura of the superior. Tang Fengting''s hand is still complicated, but she doesn''t feel so complicated. There was a familiar feeling in him. She could not help looking up at his perfect side face. It was the feeling of "once" Xiao Fengting. He Is it Xiao Fengting or "Silly roe deer" who only belongs to her? "What''s the matter?" It seems to feel the observation that she frequently looks up. The man lowers his head and looks at her with some doubts. His eyes are still very simple, not as deep and profound as Xiao Fengting, which makes Tang Qingxin feel a little better. Tang Qing shook his head and pointed to the opposite men''s clothing store. "This one is very good. Let''s go and have a look." Tang Yi answered coldly and led them to the past. The shopping guide of the men''s clothing store is an English woman with beehive waist, fat buttocks, front and back, and heavy make-up. She seems obviously interested in the man oriented Tang Yi Chapter 2595 The shopping guide of men''s clothing store is an English woman with beehive waist, fat buttocks, protruding front and back. She seems obviously interested in Tang Yi who is full of men. She often finds clothes for him and tries on clothes for him. Tang Qing looks at Tang Yi''s frown but has to endure. She doesn''t know if this woman knows that the man she flatters frequently in front of her is once unknown How many bloody killers, what expression will be. "What do you think of this one?" Tang Qing himself acted as a shopping guide, picked out a nude cashmere sweater and made a few strokes on Xiao Fengting''s body. "This one seems very warm. Do you want to try it?" The man is tall and straight, fair skin, and looks good in any clothes. Tang Qing picked out a cashmere sweater and a thick men''s shirt. When Tang Yi didn''t buy anything, she had already selected three sets of clothes for Xiao Fengting. Without a word, Tang Yi carried his clothes and ran to pay for it. Tang Qing looked at his back and felt like a husband with his wife out shopping. He wanted to buy everything for him In the end, the heavy work of big and small bags fell on Tang Yi. Xiao Fengting is an injured person who can''t carry his shoulder and hands. Naturally, he can''t carry things. As a result, Tang Yi walks down a shopping mall and carries more than ten bags. When he sees Tang Qing, he feels like he is in a trance What''s the difference between this TM and downing going shopping? And it''s not about buying clothes for him. I really owe her. "Yi, I''m a little tired. Have you chosen your autumn clothes?" Tang Qing followed him on crutches and asked softly. Tang Yi turned and said, "if you are tired, let''s go back." Tang Qing was a little embarrassed: "I asked you to come out today. You didn''t buy anything..." "I''ll buy it again next time," Tang Yidao didn''t say anything. He went down the elevator naturally. "Let''s go..." As soon as his voice fell, his eyebrows began to frown. Tang Qing looked down from his eyes and saw that the gate of the shopping mall was closed. A group of customers who wanted to go out after shopping gathered at the bottom of the building and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. "What''s going on..." Tang Qing looked down with some doubts, "why did it close suddenly?" She was in a state of doubt when suddenly a broadcast rang in the mall: "good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. We have just received a notice from the police that three terrorists have entered the mall in disguise. We need to cooperate with the police. Now we have to block the gate of the mall to prevent the terrorists from escaping. The three terrorists look like... " Then the male voice began to report on the clothes and appearance of the three terrorists. However, don listened very clearly. He said that the three people were talking about them. It is absurd and ridiculous that terrorists are mixed into the shopping malls, and the doors are blocked so that customers and terrorists stay in the same building! Sure enough, as soon as the broadcast was over, the guests who had stayed in place immediately burst out a burst of protest. More men had already begun to rush to the gate, trying to break through the blocked gate of the mall to escape. For a moment, the hall of the building was in a mess until a gunshot exploded from the crowd and all the screams stopped. Chapter 2596 The male voice of the radio came again: "I repeat, there are three disguised terrorists sneaking into the mall, who blocked the police action - shoot to death!" After that, a group of armed black bodyguards came out of the corner and stood at the gate, aiming the black muzzle at the crowd. Weeping gradually spread through the crowd. Compared with the three terrorists who don''t know what they look like, these black bodyguards who pose a direct threat to their lives obviously look more terrible. "I''ve got orders," the voice said slowly. "The government will reward us $100 million for those who let us catch terrorists. I repeat, now, everyone in the mall, who helped us catch these three terrorists, the government will reward them with 100 million dollars. " After a brief silence, the crowd roared again, not for the first time because of fear. Tang Yi suddenly withdrew his sight and looked up at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting''s face was also very ugly. He whispered, "it''s from the Ye family." This method of throwing money at people is clearly the style of the Ye family. There are many people upstairs. Tang Qing obviously feels that there are more people looking at them. But this time, in addition to some fear, there are more fanatics in their eyes "Go." Tang Yi, with an ugly face, pushes the crowd away, puts on sunglasses again, and takes Tang Qing''s hand to the place where there are few people. He walked very fast, and Tang Qing couldn''t keep up with him, but she still gritted her teeth and held back. After all, this is an extraordinary period. Tang Yi pushed her into a men''s bathroom. He turned to Xiao Fengting and said, "you stay here, wait for the opportunity, and try to escape when you have the opportunity. This shopping mall is very big. It takes a lot of time to look for it from place to place. I''ll go out and draw them away. " "Tang Yi!" Tang Qing couldn''t help calling him, "will you come back safely?" Tang Yi moved his lips, raised his hand and gently stroked her face. He said comfortingly, "in the Yan Family''s territory in London, Ye''s family is here. His people will soon receive news. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe Fu Tingyuan will send someone to save us soon." With that, he took off the grip on his face and put it in Xiao Fengting''s hand. He turned and ran out. Tang Qing held his finger tightly and looked at Tang Yi''s back. His eyes were slightly red. This is the first time that I don''t know. She watched Tang Yi go to danger for her. Xiao Fengting jaw line tight, he is now in place, suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace Tang Qing''s body, and held her in his arms. "Xiao Fengting?" Tang Qing is aware of what, can''t help but want to break away from him, "what do you want to do?" "I''ll go out and distract them." Xiao Fengting suddenly released his hand, he bowed his head and kissed her face, "don''t be afraid, it will be over soon." The people of the Ye family themselves are looking for him. As long as you hand him over, it will be OK. Tang Qing didn''t know about it. She grabbed his arm and said, "you''re not allowed to go." Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes. "This matter is really my poor handling. I just want to come to you, but I don''t care whether they will retaliate against me. I want to be with you, but I don''t want to put you in danger. " His tone was a little light and heavy, with some slight guilt, he reached out and touched Tang Qing''s hair. He looked at her tenderly, "however, I have been very happy to stay with you for a month." Chapter 2597 His tone was a little light and heavy, with some slight guilt, he reached out and touched Tang Qing''s hair. He looked at her tenderly, "however, I have been very happy to stay with you for a month." Tang Qing didn''t allow him to go out like this. She grasped his wrist with all her strength and said with gnashing teeth: "don''t go. Do you hear me! If you dare to go, I''ll never spare you! " Xiao Fengting sighed gently, but raised his head to look at her: "tilt son, i..." Suddenly, there was a footstep outside the door. Tang Qingxin was surprised and pulled Xiao Fengting in from the door and quickly locked it. Behind is the toilet, the bathroom cubicle space is too small, squeeze in more than one person, even turn around have no way. Tang Qing''s face was close to the man''s warm chest. She heard his gentle and steady heartbeat. She closed her eyes and held his waist tightly with her hand. She couldn''t imagine what it would feel like if the heart stopped beating The sound of footsteps outside the door seems to come in this way. Tang Qingxin is tight. He can''t help but look out of the crack of the door. He sees a black shadow and slowly stops at the door. People outside have found someone inside! Tang Qing''s heart was pounding. She raised her head from Xiao Fengting''s arms in terror and turned her head against Xiao Fengting''s eyes. The man''s eyes were calm, which was completely opposite to her panic. "Ah..." The hand that man falls on her waist suddenly downward, knead forcefully on her buttocks, Tang Qing is frightened, can''t help but cry out. She looked up at him in disbelief. Is this guy crazy?! She didn''t dare to scold him. She could only use her eyes to indicate that he was serious and didn''t look at what time it was! The other side is not concerned with the smile, suddenly reached out to push her back, she was uncontrolled back, was the man against the bathroom thin door. The man''s tall body immediately covered up, and the shadow that fell on her petite figure completely shrouded her. "Xiao Oh Chin was suddenly raised, the other side''s lips fell down, blocking her mouth to open, but also stopped her unfinished words. His tongue immediately came in, holding the tip of her tongue which she had no place to place. That kind of touch made Tang Qing tremble all over His hands swam from her clothes and pushed her clothes up from the hem. The skin of red fruits came into contact with the air of early autumn. Tang could not help but get goose bumps. She was kissing her neck, and then her lips were slightly swollen She could not stand, and her whole body was supported by a man''s arm across her waist. His breath enveloped her. The bitter taste of the clear herbs was the fragrance she made by herself. She was a man who belonged to her alone Tang Qing vaguely opened his eyes, and then on a furtive eye. At the crack of the door, a brown eye was peeking in. At that moment, all the beautiful emotions disappeared, she suddenly realized what, and then heard Xiao Fengting''s low and dumb voice in her ear, deep ring: "continue to shout." * suddenly, it seems that I haven''t eaten stewed meat for a long time Have some broth Chapter 2598 "Xiao..." Tang Qing can''t help but look at him, on the man''s eyes from the bottom to the top, the pair of eyes incomparably clear and calm, and her confused love formed a sharp contrast. Tang Qing''s head "buzzing" rang for a moment, and she was extremely ashamed. She understood that Xiao Fengting was acting, but she was completely immersed in his acting skills. She held his face in her hand, closed her eyes, and kissed his lips voluntarily. The rest of her eyes looked at the brown eyes peeping through the crack of the door from time to time. The other side stopped and seemed to have some doubts. Tang Qing simply stopped looking at him. He closed his eyes and made a few gasps from time to time, which made the "war situation" in this small compartment very fierce. When her attention was fully focused on "acting", she did not notice that the man''s breathing became increasingly rapid. Her pale eyes opened and her eyes fell on her innocent and calm face like a child, with some hidden animal nature and emotion. He slowly closed her slender waist, let her delicate and soft body completely against him and the partition board, fingers crumpled her round and small buttocks, almost unable to control his own strength. Tang Qing felt the pain, gently "hiss" a sound, slightly blame opened his eyes to see him, blame him for acting so rude. Xiao Fengting''s palm rubbed her waist and her abdomen until it covered her chest "Ah..." Tang Qing''s uncontrollable gasping voice, she can''t believe the eyes open to see Xiao Fengting''s move, can''t help but push him away. Then she really pushed Xiao Fengting away. The man stepped back. He lowered his head and gently wiped it on his lips with his fingers. The expression on his face was a little annoyed and embarrassed. "You..." Tang Qing didn''t expect to push him away. He looked at him in amazement. Xiao Fengting lowered his head and didn''t look at her. He just rolled up and down his throat and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry. It''s out of control. " Tang Qing realized that the man who peeped outside the door didn''t know what was missing. When he realized this, Tang Qing''s face turned red with a bang. She had been "you" for a long time, but she didn''t come out of it. She just started to clean up his messy clothes. After finishing her clothes, Tang Qing looked up and saw Xiao Fengting still standing still. She rubbed her hot face and went to him with a smile and said, "it''s just a play. It''s OK. I won''t blame you " as soon as her voice fell, the man stretched out his hand and directly dragged her into his arms. His body was very hot, his heart beat fast, and his breath fell on her sensitive ear. When he spoke, he seemed to kiss her:" do you feel it? My heart beats... " Tang Qing was almost trembling. She closed her eyes and hugged his waist tightly with her backhand. In his almost frantic heartbeat, she could feel his feelings. She was a little sad, but also a little moved, there are people in this world who love her so enthusiastically. She knew what this love meant. She had been burned to death by this love. She didn''t want another person in the world to be sad because of her. She stood on tiptoe to kiss Xiao Fengting''s chin and said in a warm voice, "when we go out from here, we will be together." Chapter 2599 She stood on tiptoe to kiss Xiao Fengting''s chin and said in a warm voice, "when we go out from here, we will be together." Even if it''s just a dream, she doesn''t want to let him down in his limited time. She flashed a lot of pictures in her mind. He giggled on the island, and he was disappointed when he was taken away by Xia Ning chat. On the operating table, he looked at her with bright eyes, and now he held her and his heart beat wildly She may only have this man for a very short time, but he is completely belongs to her, in this world, there has been a person, no distractions, complete love her. That''s all she wanted in her life. Xiao Fengting was shocked. He slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on her face, which seemed to be a little complicated Then, he quickly took back his sight, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the bathroom and took her out. "There seems to be no sound outside." "Ah Yi should have led people away." Tang Qing followed him out. The whole mall is quiet now, almost can''t hear a sound. I don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark. "Come on, you can''t stay in one place all the time." Xiao Fengting wears the sunglasses left by Tang Yi on his face, blocking his marked light pupil, and leads Tang Qing out. Tang Qing a little nervous, palms sweating, Xiao Fengting looked down at her, slightly pulled her to the side: "not afraid." Just saying that, a man suddenly came in from the corridor. When he saw them, he opened his eyes in surprise. He was about to scream. Xiao Fengting took a step forward. A knife was cut on the woman''s neck, and the knife was lifted and dropped. The woman fainted instantly. He moved so fast that Tang Qing didn''t even respond. Xiao Fengting turned on the tap and began to wash his hands as if the woman was dirty. While washing, he analyzed: "I guess the Yan family will arrive soon. We just have to wait half an hour to an hour without being found by those people, and then we can go straight out. " His tone is slow and steady, and his temperament seems to have changed with his tone. Tang Qing looks at the way he cleans his fingers and feels a little trance. Then he hears Xiao Fengting ask, "what''s the matter?" She was stunned. Xiao Fengting had turned off the tap. He wiped his finger with the tissue on the market and grasped her finger with the palm of his hand. Ten fingers clasp. Tang Qing shook his head: "nothing. Are we going to stay here all the time? " "It''s no longer safe here." Xiao Fengting took a look at the window behind him, took a look at it, and estimated the height, "this is the fifth floor. Let''s try to get to the third floor. In this way, even if there is no way out, jumping from the upstairs will not die. " "Then you..." Tang Qing thought of the wound that he had not recovered. She might have fallen from the third floor, but Xiao Fengting may have broken her internal organs directly. "I''m fine. I''ll hold you. You won''t get hurt. " "I''m not..." "Someone''s coming." Xiao Fengting suddenly interrupted her words, listened to her ear for a while, and then grasped her hand and went out. "There are more than a dozen people on the right. It''s estimated that they came to search in groups. We have to go." Tang Qing pursed his lips, and his heart suddenly filled with uneasiness - can they really go out safely from here? Chapter 2600 What about Tang Yi? Where is he now? what''s happening? "Mobile phone..." She suddenly thought of the mobile phone in her bag. While walking, she found out that the signal had been blocked. Xiao Fengting didn''t stop. It seemed that he had expected that. He took her around from the left side of the bathroom. He did not know when he had already remembered the structure of the whole shopping mall. Soon, they found the fire stairs. "Will they stay at the stairway?" Tang Qing couldn''t help worrying. "I don''t know. Try it first." Xiao Fengting pushed open the door marking the fire stairs. It was quiet and there was no sign of anyone in it. Tang Qing felt a little relieved. Now those customers who want to earn 100 million dollars have gone to the shopping mall to search for them. No one is waiting in the corridor. The shopping mall is too big and there are too many places for people to hide. It''s not easy to catch them for a while. But if the people are mobilized and the charm of US $100 million is aroused, it is estimated that there will not be too few people willing to take risks for it. Tang Qing was nervous. After walking for more than ten minutes, his legs began to ache. She kept silent and the cold sweat on her forehead rolled down her cheek. Xiao Fengting was looking down the stairs. Then he felt something and suddenly raised his head to look at her side. Tang Qing quietly wiped a sweat, but his pale face couldn''t stop him. He didn''t speak, but when he went downstairs, he stretched out his hand to hold Tang Qing in the air. "Xiao..." Tang Qing gently exclaimed, and subconsciously clenched his lips. She nervously looked at his body, "your wound..." "It''s scabby." Xiao Fengting faint smile, "you just a few Jin heavy, it doesn''t matter." Tang Qing struggled a little, and she was worried that his wound would crack: "you''d better let me down, I can still hold on for a while." Xiao Fengting tightened his arm and said again, "it''s OK." With that, he began to go down. From the fifth floor to the fourth floor, there is no obstruction. However, when we get to the fourth floor, we can see several young foreign men guarding there. They searched around, and from time to time someone came to talk to them, as if they were exchanging information. Tang Qing is curled up in Xiao Fengting''s arms. They hide next to the garbage cans on the fourth and fifth floor stairs. Tang Qingxin jumps very fast. As long as someone upstairs comes down the stairs, you can see them hiding here. When the time comes, attack both sides and make a little noise, Xiao Fengting is found. The Lin family chose to stand in front of him at his most critical moment, but after he came back, he divorced Lin Wei''an in a twinkling of an eye. After thinking about it, Tang Qing could understand that the Lin family hated him deeply. Xiao Fengting betrayed their deepest trust. Tang Qing closed his eyes and thought about it. He could understand why Xia Ling was so angry. She sighed softly from the bottom of her heart and looked at the man''s face overhead. The other side is listening to the people, feeling her movement, looking down at her, and then gently kissing her on the lips. In the most dangerous moment, this small move, or let some sweet spread in her heart. Downstairs suddenly sounded a burst of footstep sound, that array of footstep sound is rushing to the distance, Tang Qing nervously asked: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 2601 "Someone caused a commotion." Xiao Fengting stood up with her in her arms. Although he didn''t say it, Tang Qing understood that it was Tang Yi. Xiao Fengting went down with her in her arms. It was quiet in the stairs. Tang Yi was outside to attract their attention. There were obviously few people here. From time to time, there are three or two people passing by, but Xiao Fengting hides them. If they can''t, they will be confused by him. It was soon on the third floor. Xiao Fengting opened the window, looked down and frowned slightly. This height is higher than he expected. But jump out, it''s outside the mall. People outside don''t know what happened in the mall. The news is blocked very clean. Pedestrians and vehicles are walking and driving as usual, which is opposite to the crisis in the mall. Xiao Fengting took a deep breath and decided to go down to the next floor. As soon as he was about to look back, he went up to the second floor with his head sticking out. It was a fat man''s face. He put his eyes on it and exclaimed in surprise, "here they are!" Xiao Fengting frowns, holding Tang Qing, and plans to turn back to the fourth floor. However, he hears the sound of rapid footsteps coming from the other end of the fourth floor. It''s just a couple of breaths, and people on both sides blocked it. "Xiao, Xiao Fengting..." Tang Qing grabbed his lapel and whispered, "you said it''s OK to jump down from the third floor?" Xiao Fengting looked at the crowd gathered and hugged her body tightly. "If I jump down from here, I may not be able to protect you." It''s too high. It''s about two or three meters higher than that of a common residential building. If you jump down from such a high place, he can''t let Tang go back. "You, you can leave me alone." She whispered, "they''re targeting you. If you can escape, you can escape." Xiao Fengting looked down at her, silently held her hand, "go together." She was the one he saw when he opened his eyes. He would not choose to leave her at such a time. Both the upper and lower corridors were crowded by the crowd. There was no leader of those people, so no one dared to rush to catch them. Tang Qing saw that someone separated the crowd and came from the second floor. Led by a tall and thin young man, he had a fashionable curly hair and piled up on his head like a lump of black instant noodles A flower shirt, because it is too thin, looks like a slouch. But because of his good-looking face, the gaudy dress was also held, and there was no sense of disobedience. Tang Qing looked at his face. He didn''t see it, but he felt vaguely familiar. The flower shirt swayed leisurely from the crowd to the front. He was holding a black pistol in front of Xiao Fengting. With a very distinctive voice line, he said to Xiao Fengting: "do you still know this pistol?" Tang Qing immediately recognized that this man was the one who had just broadcast. Xiao Fengting sighed gently and put Tang Qing down from his arms. "You let the two people in the mall go, I''ll let you handle it." Hua Shi ignored him, but sighed: "what''s wrong with you in the Lin family? You should hold a gun on my little sister''s head. If she refuses to divorce, do you want to open a hole in her temple? Ah? Do you think what you do is personnel? I really want to shoot you now Chapter 2602 Xiao Fengting looked very calm, even a little indifferent, he said: "you let them go." The flower shirt looked at him without any emotion, and the fingers holding the pistol trembled slightly, as if his hands were shaking with anger. He stares at Xiao Fengting for a moment, and then he suddenly smiles. The smile is very bright, which makes him look gloomy and uncertain. "Let them go?" Flower shirt laughs, "I tell you, no one can leave here." He kicked a fat man and pointed to Tang Qing beside Xiao Fengting with the tip of his gun. He ordered, "go and drag that woman here. This hundred million dollars is yours!" Xiao Fengting''s pale eyes flashed through a haze. He raised his hand to protect Tang Qing behind him, and slowly raised his head to look at the circle of people in front of him. Although he did not have any action, but all people looked at his face, or involuntarily produced a trace of fear, the man''s eyes of extraordinary light color, like two inorganic beads, when they were swept lightly, the fear burst out from the depths of the soul. That''s the way higher predators produce to lower creatures. However, the temptation of 100 million dollars is still strong, and soon that fear is again offset by the temptation that money can''t contain. It is no exception that people die for money and birds for food. What''s more, these two "terrorists" are obviously Asian, and their skeletons and physique are obviously smaller than those of Westerners. Xiao Fengting is tall and tall, but in the eyes of these Westerners, it is obvious that he has no special threat. The fear that the instinct told them was quickly ignored by the group. The fat man selected by the flowered shirt stared at Tang Qing, who was protected by Xiao Fengting. A trace of money mania and greed appeared in his green eyes. Tang Qing hides behind Xiao Fengting, tightly grabs the man''s arm, nervously and anxiously raises his head to look at Xiao Fengting. The man lowered his head and calmly patted her on the back of her hand, then motioned her to release her hand and blocked her in front of her to pose as a protector. "Ah, ah, ah --" With a burst of roar, the tall fat man rushed from the crowd. Tang leaned all over his body for a while. He saw Xiao Fengting rush forward, put his hand on the man''s arm, and an over shoulder fall directly threw the man who seemed to weigh nearly half a ton out of his head. The fat man fell into the crowd and directly hit several men in the crowd. The terrible tonnage and impact force swept across the area, hitting four or five people directly on the ground, smashing into fractures. This sudden play made everyone seem to be in a daze. They did not speak. They looked at the tall and thin young man in front of him. They did not understand how he did all this. Xiao Fengting took off his coat without expression and wiped his fingers with his coat, as if to wipe the dust from the fat man just now. When he did all this, no one said anything. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on his slow movement, as if they were looking at a monster unknown to human beings. Xiao Fengting finally cleaned his fingers. He threw his coat on the ground, then took off the brown cashmere scarf he was wearing. With his cleaned hands, he carefully and smoothly arranged it and returned it to Tang Qing''s hand. Chapter 2603 Tang Qing looked down at the neatly folded scarf on her hand. She felt a little panic in her heart for no reason. She couldn''t help shouting: "Xiao Fengting..." "You will give it to..." Xiao Fengting turned his back to her and began to speak in a low voice. Not yet, just whispered, "nothing." He stood in front of her, like an invincible statue. Under his white shirt, he was thinner than ever. "I will take care of you before Fu Tingyuan comes here." He murmured, and it took two people to hear. Flower shirt looked at Xiao Fengting sullenly. He seemed to be a little impatient. He picked out a tall and thin white man with the tip of a gun, "you go." The white man obviously didn''t dare to go over. His eyes were full of fear. He knew himself and didn''t feel that he could snatch the woman from behind Xiao Fengting. Flower shirt eyebrows cold frown up, a kick toward his butt in the past, kick people to the front, with a pistol pointed at the back of his head, cold voice: "hurry to me, you hear me!" The tall and thin white man was obviously scared to death. His legs trembled and he couldn''t move. The white man fired a shot at his heel impatiently. The white man staggered forward. The whole man knelt on the ground and fell down. A pool of yellow liquid flowed out slowly from the crotch. I was scared to pee. Some of them are obviously ordinary people. Although some people are greedy for profits and search for Xiao Fengting for the 100 million US dollars, they will lose their lives when the gun rings. In the face of real violence, all ordinary people will not imagine how terrible it is. The shot of flower shirt obviously scared off a circle of people. The people who had just gained enough momentum began to hesitate. They gradually realized that the 100 million US dollars might need to be exchanged with their own lives. Some began to play the retreat. Tang Qing looked at the scene in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. The current situation is in their favor. The deadlock between the two sides may last until Fu Tingyuan and his men come. However, it happened in the next second. On the other side of the stairs, suddenly surrounded by a group of armed black bodyguards, stopped those who wanted to sneak out of the corridor, all of them were blocked between the third and fourth floors. The flower shirt looked at the crowd in a gloomy way. Although his face was smiling, he seemed to have a strong sense of killing: "didn''t I say that? I''ll give 100 million dollars to whoever catches the terrorists. You don''t want to do it now? My money is what I want to earn or not to earn? " He pointed his gun at a man on his side and said coldly, "you go." The man took a look at the muzzle of his gun, and then looked at Xiao Fengting, who was standing not far away. After weighing each other, he bit his teeth and rushed to the unarmed Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing helplessly watched Xiao Fengting raise his hand, directly pinched in the man''s neck, pinched the man fainted in the past. After the man faints, the floral shirt points to another man. One, two, three There are people rushing over and people falling down. Tang Qing looks pale at this scene. She doesn''t know when Xiao Fengting will be weak, or when he will fall. When he falls, he will watch her dragged by those men. Maybe she will be killed in front of him Chapter 2604 There are people rushing over and people falling down. Tang Qing looks pale at this scene. She doesn''t know when Xiao Fengting will be weak, or when he will fall. When he falls, he will watch her dragged by those men. Maybe she will be killed in front of him This man wants to revenge him in such a cruel way to make him realize his powerlessness and ask him to die with unforgettable hatred and regret. there are more and more people rushing in, and those people seem to realize the intention of the flower shirt. Moreover, the more people fall, the more physical strength Xiao Fengting will be consumed. He is not a God, he is just a flesh and blood body. Sooner or later, one of them will beat him down -- by then, the 100 million US dollars will be theirs. Tang Qing stood behind him and looked at Xiao Fengting''s back. The sweat began to flow more and more until his white shirt completely adhered to his body, and the whole person seemed to have been fished out of the water. He was panting so hard that she could see that his hair was wet even if he could not see his face. Tang Qing saw a drop of pink sweat on Xiao Fengting''s fingertips. She slowly lowered her head, some confused looking at the ground, do not know when, Xiao Fengting''s feet, has gathered a pool of reddish liquid, she suddenly realized what, the brain exploded with a bang - Xiao Fengting''s healing wound opened. In this endless fight, he opened the wound that had just healed and scabbed. The blood was diluted into pale pink by sweat, and flowed down his cuff and hem. If he had not seen the sweat and turned his back to her, she would never have found out his injury. Tang Qing''s eyes were blurry in an instant. She raised her hand and bit her fingers to keep the man in front of her from finding her collapse. Another man rushed up. Tang Qing obviously found that Xiao Fengting''s action slowed down. He kicked the man away, but he didn''t kick him far away. He staggered for a moment, as if he would fall to the ground in the next second. Finally, he slowly stood up again, protected her in front of her in the posture of a protector, and told her silently, "it''s OK." The man who didn''t faint got up again. He raised his head and looked at Tang Qing behind Xiao Fengting. A trace of obvious excitement flashed through his eyes. He also found that the man in front of her might not be able to hold on for long. He was eager to try again, and was hit by Xiao Fengting''s temple. The strength of that blow might be terrible. The man''s nostrils bled and he was knocked unconscious. Another man was knocked down. But the rest of the people, obviously did not fear at the beginning, they looked at Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing behind him, and their eyes showed greed for money. Xiao Fengting raised his hand, slowly wiped the sweat on his face, exhaled a breath, and stood up to look at the flower shirt. There was no smile on his face. He stood there with the pistol in his hand. His handsome face looked calm and insidious. He looked at Xiao Fengting and showed a trace of immortal madness in the silence. Chapter 2605 This is a grudge between the Lin family and Xiao Fengting. The farmer and the snake repay the good with resentment. No matter how generous the Lin family is, they can''t forgive Xiao Fengting''s betrayal. The two allied families also kept their promise to each other when one side''s life or death was in doubt. In terms of morality, emotion and reason, the Lin family never treated Xiao Fengting badly. It was Xiao Fengting who betrayed them. Even if he used his life to fill his debt to them, he would not have died. He will not forgive the treacherous man. Flower shirt raised the pistol, casually pointed to a man behind him, and said without expression: "you go." This time, the men were not as hesitant as they were just now. The guests who were willing to stay and look for people were still men, and among them, the most vigorous young men were. Now they are not so afraid of this Oriental man. The other side''s body is full of blood. It seems that he is already on the verge of falling, and he can''t bear a blow any more. This has given them a lot of confidence. The accused man did not have a trace of fear on his face. Instead, he rubbed his hands excitedly and walked out from behind the flowered shirt. He stared at Xiao Fengting. His eyes were extremely insidious, just like looking at the devil who prevented him from getting 100 million dollars. Flower shirt does not allow a group of them to go together, he only let them go up one by one, consuming his physical strength bit by bit, letting him understand the feeling of powerlessness, and let him die in endless regret and anger. In this way, he will punish this treacherous man, his most loyal ally. Xiao Fengting glanced at him coldly, wiped the sweat on his face with the back of his hand, and looked at the man who came to him without expression. Tang Qing couldn''t stand it. She looked at the blood on the ground, which gradually deepened color. She cried out: "he lost his memory. He didn''t mean to. He didn''t remember the previous things! It''s not his fault. He only wanted to divorce Miss Lin when he was ill He will remember, Mr. Lin, don''t do it again. He really just lost his memory! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xia Ling for a chat. She also knows that this matter is not his fault. If he recovers his memory, he will definitely choose to marry Miss Lin again! " When she finished speaking, she gasped heavily in her chest. The cold and sharp eyes of the flowered shirt turned to her slowly. There was a sharp sneer and sneer on her face: "lost, recalled, lost? No, yes, he, his, wrong? You think you can get rid of what he did with that? It''s not his fault. Whose fault is it? " He raised his gun at Tang Qing''s forehead, squinted and laughed, "is it your fault? Well? " Xiao Fengting moved a step, blocked in front of the gun head, raised his head, and looked sinister at the eye of the flower shirt. "I don''t care whose fault it is." Flower shirt smile, the pistol in the palm of a circle, the tone is leisurely and cold, "I only know, this guy betrayed our Lin family a long time ago." He looked at Xiao Fengting and asked, "Xiao Fengting, do you remember your responsibility to the Lin family when you took those people on a holiday in Dasi island?" Tang Qing was shocked violently, her hand was squeezed unconsciously, and the whole person was in a panic. Even this matter was known by the Lin family. Xiao Fengting looked at him calmly and said slowly, "I don''t care." Chapter 2606 The eye hole of flower shirt shrinks violently for a while, and then grins with teeth. He nodded: "good, good, good one doesn''t care. I don''t know how to regret when I''m dying. If I deal with you today, I''ll give an account to the Lin family." Tang Qing was so black that Xiao Fengting was looking for death! Is it meaningful to talk fast at this time? She finally came out of Xiao Fengting''s back and said eagerly to the flower shirt: "Mr. Lin, he really lost his memory. It''s because of his amnesia that he did this kind of thing. Maybe we can talk about it after he recovers his memory. There may be some misunderstanding between you two..." Flower shirt smile at her: "you are the woman who let him give up everything for it? There is a certain beauty indeed Xiao Fengting said in a deep voice behind Tang Qing: "Qing''er, go behind me." Tang Qing turned his head and looked at him. He saw that the shirt on his body had been completely wet by blood and sweat, and the white cloth was dyed into different shades of red by the blood. The color was so shocking and frightening. "Xiao Fengting..." Tang Qing''s mind is completely confused. She can''t do anything about it. She doesn''t know how to untie the knot between Xiao Fengting and the Lin family. Maybe it has nothing to do with her at all. It has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, can she really do nothing to know? Some of the answers are within her reach, and she can easily get them on tiptoe. Flower shirt arrogant looking at them, holding the tip of the gun pointed to a casual man, way: "you go." As soon as the man was called, he came out of the crowd with great interest. Even if they don''t look at each other, they can see that this Oriental man is at the end of his tether. Xiao Fengting quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Qing back. He took Tang Qing back to the window. Xiao Fengting held her hand tightly. His face was almost pale. His body was on the verge of limit due to continuous blood loss and strenuous exercise. He can''t fight any more. Xiao Fengting slowly raised his head and looked at the flower shirt not far away, and said in a soft voice that only he and Tang Qing could hear: "climb up the window." Tang Qingleng for a moment, some surprised raised his head to look at him, Xiao Fengting just gently tapped her palm with two fingers, urging her to hurry up. Tang Qing pursed his lips, quickly turned around and climbed to the windowsill. The flower shirt looked at this scene, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Xiao Fengting just gave him a indifferent look, turned around, grabbed Tang Qing''s arm, hugged her in his arms, and fell down from the fourth floor. The British man, who was chosen by the flowered shirt, roared, "no Crazy toward the window edge rushed over, trying to catch the fall of the two people, but still is to pounce on an empty. Flower shirt stood in place for a moment, walked slowly to the window, looked down. Green belt, has been quickly close to a circle of passers-by. The bright red blood color quickly spread from the man who fell to the ground and soaked the mowed lawn under them. He watched the woman who was protected by the man to sit up from the ground. She didn''t seem to be seriously injured. She just seemed to be knocked into a daze and sat in the same place. Chapter 2607 "Hum." The flower shirt took the pistol back, snorted, turned around and folded back from the window sill. Outside the window, the woman''s wailing cry came * it''s getting dark that xialingchat and downing rush from the town. When they came, they had received a phone call from Fu Tingyuan. The man told them a little about the situation on the phone. They didn''t say how serious it was, but still let Xia Ling chat about their heart falling down. When they arrived at the hospital, it was lornan who came to receive them. "What happened to ah Qing / Shao Zhu?" Asked the two, holding her hand. Ronan''s face looked very ugly. She looked at them again and said in a low voice, "come and see for yourself." Tang Ning and Xia Ning chat, follow the footsteps of Ronan Chu, and hurry to the direction of the operating room. "Ah Qing!" In the distance, Tang Ning saw Tang Qing sitting on the bench with his head down. She stood beside Tang Yi with a camel colored blanket on her knee. She couldn''t help calling her out. She stepped forward to see that there was only scratch on her face, which was no big problem. She was completely relieved. Xia Ning chat stands in the same place, looks at Tang Qing and Tang Yi. Finally, she raises her head and looks at the operating room. The whole person shakes for a moment, stands firm, and walks to the corner of the wall without saying a word. She looks pale and waits silently. Tang Ning''s heart fell back to his stomach, and finally asked Tang Yi with powerful Qi: "ah Yi, are you all right?" When Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing are besieged by the Lin family, it is Tang Yi who stealthily runs out to find the Yan family. Unfortunately, it was late in the end. When their people came, Xiao Fengting had fallen into a pool of blood. Xiao Fengting was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but Tang Qing, who fell down from the fourth floor with him, was almost undamaged. Tang Yi simply said the story again. The corridor was quiet for a second, and all the people''s eyes were turned to the silent Tang Qing sitting on the bench. She sat there, pale and silent, with dead grass on her hair and bloodstains on her clothes, which made her look very embarrassed. Tang Ning''s eyes fell on her knee, which found that the blanket on Tang''s legs was not a blanket, but a scarf stained with blood. It was when she went out in the morning that Tang Qing personally surrounded Xiao Fengting. She remembered. Tang Ning quietly walked over, sat beside Tang Qing, stretched out his hand and held Tang Qing''s cold fingers. Comfort words do not know where to start, any words in front of the operating room are pale. It was completely dark. In front of the operating room, only the red light at the door was on all the time, and the air was gradually filled with the cold of autumn. Ronan brought warm soup to them. Tang Ning opened the thermos bottle and scooped out a spoonful of soup and fed it to Tang Qing: "ah Qing, have a drink." Tang Qing shook his head in a low voice: "I''m not hungry." "You didn''t eat at noon. It''s all night now," downing was a little anxious. "You''re not well. How can you stop eating?" "Anning," Tang Yi said in a deep voice, "forget it. If she doesn''t want to eat, don''t force her." Tang Ning wrung her eyebrows and looked at Tang Qing with anger and heartache. Finally, she put the soup back in silence. She said to Ronan, "please bring it, but we don''t have any appetite." Chapter 2608 Luonan nodded his head at the beginning and said understanding: "it doesn''t matter. You can drink it when you are hungry." Fu Tingyuan came over from the corridor. Luonan met him and grabbed his arm. The man lowered his head and gently patted her hair. "It''s OK." He led Luo Nan Chu to come over and said to Xia Ning, "the Xiao family has already known about this matter." Xia Ning chatted with her head down, haggard and calm, and did not speak. Xiao Fengting fell down from the fourth floor. So many people saw it and sent it to a private hospital for treatment. People all over the world know that there is only one Xiao family. Her mind is empty, wooden, and confused, whether no matter what she does or how she does, she can''t save Xiao Fengting Since this period of time, she tried every means to let him live well, but always when she thought everything was about to get better, she fell into hell for an instant. Is it in the dark, has already had the destiny. When Xiao Fengting took her to Dasi island with her determination to die, everything had already gone back Xiao Fengting will die, he will die for Tang Qing, again and again, until he really dies There''s no way to save it. Fu Tingyuan looks at Xia Ling''s lost heart. He also knows that she is trying to talk to him now. When the news arrives, he doesn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and patted Ronan''s hand, which was wrapped around his arm, and said, "I have to go out and deal with some things. You can stay with them here." Xiao Fengting''s affairs in his hands have been known by the Xiao family, and he can''t stay away from it. Nowadays, whether Xiao Fengting is alive or dead is unknown. His position and identity in this matter are also very embarrassing. Ronan looked at him heartily, "did you add a lot of trouble?" Fu Tingyuan smiles, "when do you see trouble that your husband can''t solve?" He said this conceited, but Ronan liked to see his conceited appearance at the beginning. She sent him to the hospital gate, straightened his skirt, and whispered, "come back early to accompany me." Fu Tingyuan gently chuckled, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and turned to the car waiting for a long time at the door. This night, countless people and horses were in chaos. The people of the Lin family didn''t expect that the Yan family would intervene in Xiao Fengting. Maybe in the hands of Yan brothers and sisters, Fu sanshao is a mascot, and everyone loves him. But in the eyes of outsiders who know Fu Tingyuan''s name, Fu sanshao is a freak. After hearing that Xiao Fengting was in London, the children of the Xiao family died after hearing that Xiao Fengting was in London. After all, when Xiao Fengting was in power, the whole Xiao family had a bad relationship with the Yan family, and the Xiao family''s children living in London had a bad life. Now he is in the Yan Family''s territory. No matter whether Fu Tingyuan is an enemy or a friend, it seems that he is not easy to be provoked. He can''t act rashly. Autumn night, such a season of all things withering, but there are countless people in the restless, or mourning, or nervous, or excited The long night, like a book opened by the hand of God, gradually turned over. The red light in the operating room was on all the time, and no one came out of it. Tang tilted her head and looked at the towel on her knee. She was stupefied and almost numb. What was the sentence before he returned the scarf to her? You will give it to Give it to someone else. Chapter 2609 She slowly lowered her head, almost hopelessly buried her face in that soft scarf. In the rich blood gas, it seemed that she could smell the faint fragrance of medicine from the man. Her fingers grasp the corner of the scarf, dry eyes drop a few hot tears, she does not want to let anyone see, she cried for him. * it''s getting light. Several people who didn''t sleep all night were exhausted to the extreme. Tang Ning had yawned for days, and Tang Yi''s face also took on a faint tired color. Luonan had been guarding Tang Qing for the first night. He was at the end of his tether, and his face was a little pale. The soup in the thermos was still warm. Ronan looked at the time and said softly, "I''ll buy you something to eat." Tang Yi opened his eyes, "go out to eat together." Tang Qing shook his head I''m not hungry. " "If you don''t eat any more, your body can stand it?" Downing said in a husky voice. "When he comes out of the operating room, you''re going in." Tang Qing lowered his head and pursed his lips. His expression was stubborn and silent. "You are..." Downing bit his lower lip, a little angry. "All right," said Ronan, "I''ll go downstairs and get something to eat. Don''t come here. But first of all, after eating, you all take turns to sleep Downing stood up. "I''ll go with you." Ronan nodded at first, and the two turned away. Tang Yi looks over her head and looks at Tang Qing, who is silent like a plant. She droops her eyelashes and has a trace of purplish red in the corners of her eyes, which is a trace of crying. His fingers hanging on his knees moved slightly, and finally did not lift up to wipe the tear for her. After a moment, there was a footstep in the corridor. Tang Qing thought it was luonanchu and they came back, until Tang Yi suddenly stood up. She raised her head and saw Tang Yi block in front of her. Then she saw Xia Ning chat come over and called out to the woman coming out of the corridor: "Mrs. Xiao." In response, she was slapped. "Pa --!" Is Xiao Fengting''s mother here? Tang Qing got up from the chair, pushed Tang Yi aside and looked at the opposite side. Mrs. Xiao, who was wearing a long black dress, stood beside xialingtan without expression. Danfeng, who was very similar to Xiao Fengting, was full of frost in her eyes. Her elegant and luxurious face showed an inhuman coldness in the cold white paper light. It was the first time that she met Mrs. Xiao for a long time. This beautiful and terrible woman in her impression had a beautiful and perfect face in her memory, but her long hair in the back of her head had become silver white. Mrs. Xiao''s momentum is still so strong. Standing in front of Xia Ning chat, she doesn''t say a word. However, there is still a terrifying pressure in the air. After a slap, Mrs. Xiao slowly raised her hand, and in front of all the people, she slapped Xia Ning fiercely. Her hands were sharp and heavy, and two overlapping palm prints appeared on her pale face. The corners of her lips were chapped, and blood flowed down her lips. Xia Ning chat stood in front of her, lowered her head and didn''t say a word, allowing her to be angry. When Mrs. Xiao raised her hand again, Tang Qing finally couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Xiao, your son is still in the operating room. It''s useless for you to hit his assistant to vent his anger. What''s more, it has nothing to do with Ning chat." Chapter 2610 Mrs. Xiao made a move and slowly turned her head to look at her. Her dignified and elegant face provoked a smile, and her tone was gentle. Shi Shiran said, "I teach my servants a lesson. What are you?" Tang Qing didn''t get angry. She looked at Xia Ling chatting in front of Mrs. Xiao without saying a word. She pursed her lips. "Even if it''s the master, there''s no reason to beat people for no reason?" Mrs. Xiao looked at her for a moment, walked slowly to her, and looked down at her. "I remember you." "After so many years, I didn''t expect to see you around my son. You''ve had a good time, "she said, glancing up and down, and sneering." can you all stand up? It seems that my son has really put a lot of thought into you Whether she can stand up has nothing to do with Xiao Fengting, but there is no need to argue with her at this time: "Ning chat is your son''s most trusted assistant. If you beat her outside his operating room, won''t it chill him?" Mrs. Xiao has a pair of glassy eyes. She looks at her coldly. She has resentment, disgust and anger. She sneered and nodded, "OK, if I don''t hit her, I''ll beat you all right?" As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly raised her hand and fanned her face towards Tang Qing. Tang Qing couldn''t dodge and was about to be hit. A hand suddenly stretched out from behind Mrs. Xiao and seized her wrist. "Chat in summer lime!" Mrs. Xiao''s voice was very angry, "are you going to commit the following crimes?" She firmly grasped her hand and did not let go. Her voice was hoarse, and she said slowly, "if you are angry, please hit me. Miss Tang is the person who the young master will fight to protect. If you hurt her, the young master will be sad. " " people who are desperate to protect? " Mrs. Xiao stares at Tang Qing standing in front of her. Her eyes reveal a mother''s resentment and hatred towards the woman who hurt her son. "If it wasn''t for this woman, would my son fall into this kind of land pursued by the Lin family? How many people are watching his jokes now, how many people are watching my jokes! His father is like this, he is also like this now! And you, "she looked at Xia Ling." you keep saying you want to protect my son. Now, that''s how you protect him? Let him in danger again and again, again and again! " Xia Ling''s face turned pale because of her words. Finally, she tightly grasped Mrs. Xiao''s wrist. "All these are the choices of the little Lord. What I can do is to respect his choice." Mrs. Xiao''s eyes burst out a cold light: "even if his choice will make him die?" "Then I will accompany him to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Xiao shook off her hand. Her red lips pressed tightly, and she looked at the circle of people in front of her. Finally, she did not say anything. She went to sit not far away. When she came this time, she only took two female assistants with her. When she saw Mrs. Xiao sit down, she immediately went over and stood by her side. One of them took out a plastic medicine box, poured out two pills from it and gave it to Mrs. Xiao. Tang Qing looks at Mrs. Xiao''s appearance of swallowing the medicine with her eyes closed. Her eyes fall on her gray hair. She purses her lips slightly and sits back again. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her temple. She felt that her spirit and energy had reached the limit. But now Xiao Fengting has not come out of the operating room. She can''t fall here. Chapter 2611 She raised her hand and gently rubbed her temple. She felt that her spirit and energy had reached the limit. But now Xiao Fengting has not come out of the operating room. She can''t fall here. At least, at least we should see him safe with our own eyes She covered her eyes with her hand and held back the boiling tears. *They came back with breakfast. When they saw Mrs. Xiao, they were a little surprised. However, Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Fengting were very similar in appearance, which made them quickly know who the woman was. They did not make much public about each other. They just walked up to them and gave them the food they bought. Tang Qing''s stomach was clogged badly, and he couldn''t eat anything, but he couldn''t bear to let Tang Ning drink a bowl of porridge and oatmeal gruel reluctantly. After the hot oatmeal, sleepiness came up again. She couldn''t help yawning. She felt that there was a needle in her head. The whole person was tired and tired. Tang Yi quietly raised his hand, closed Tang Qing''s shoulder, let her lean on his body. Tang Qing''s eyelids are getting lower and lower, and finally he can''t help but fall into her arms. "At last I fell asleep." Downing breathed a sigh of relief and put down his food. Tang Yi lifted her eyes and looked at her and asked, "what did you put in the porridge?" "I went to the drugstore and bought some sleeping pills. There was no side effect. It was just a sleep." Tang Ning came over and lifted Tang Qing from Tang Yi''s arms. "She''s too tired. If she doesn''t sleep, I''m afraid it will cause any complications. I''ll take her to the rest room and I''ll sleep for an hour. When I wake up, I''ll replace you Tang Yi nodded, no objection. * although he took sleeping pills, Tang Qing was still very restless. Tang Ning put the quilt on her body, looked at her wrung eyebrow pain look, stretched out his hand to press her frown, and sighed: "I really don''t know what to do with you..." Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, she is inclined to the tiger mountain. How could she have such a silly sister as Tang Qing. Let Tang Qing lie down, Tang Ning moved a chair, sat down, and took out the mobile phone set the time, just lying on the edge of the bed closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ It was a long sleep, and when Tang opened his eyes, it was almost dusk. She lay in bed for a moment, and then, as if thinking of something, suddenly sat up from the bed, about to lift the quilt out of bed. The sound of the house startled the people outside the door. Someone opened the door and saw her staggering and barefoot rushing over. She reached out and caught her: "Xiao Fengting has come out of the operating room." Tang Qing''s whole body for a while, confused to look at Tang Yi, the man''s face as usual cold and calm, he looked at her, said: "has been out of danger of life, now in ICU, you can''t see him in the past." Tang Qing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, the next second, the whole body a soft, the whole person can not stand. Tang Yi picked her up and put her back to bed. "When you were sleeping, the nurse checked your body. You also had many serious abrasions. You have been given medicine. You should stay here for a few days. Don''t run around." Tang moved his lips. Before he said anything, Tang Yi said, "the people of the Xiao family have come. There is nothing wrong with you here. Wait until he wakes up." Chapter 2612 Tang Qingleng for a moment, slowly lay back. All the people of the Xiao family are here It''s really nothing to do with her. After all, she is not one of his "It''s ok It''s ok "She murmured in a low voice, feeling her body relaxed a lot, and the heavy stone in her heart moved away. The tears that he had been holding back couldn''t help falling down. Tang curled up and hugged his legs. He buried his face in his arms and cried soundlessly. Fear, despair and all kinds of negative emotions surrounded Xiao Fengting when she entered the operating room. She couldn''t help thinking that when she fell from the fourth floor, she saw his appearance from Xiao Fengting''s arms. "Nothing will happen to you." He fulfilled his promise with his last guard. She didn''t get hurt at the end. He used his body to withstand all the impact, so that she could fall from the fourth floor intact. Tears can not control, Tang Qing do not want to let anyone see his crying appearance, twitching his shoulders, but refused to make a voice. Tang Yi stood in place and looked at her for a while, and finally left the ward in silence. He leaned against the wall, looked at the void and breathed out a breath, and his clear eyes showed some faint self mockery. "Totally lost." No matter how many times he sacrificed his life to save her, he could not exchange Tang Qing''s feelings for him. The boundary between love and non love is so clear. "Tang Yi, is ah Qing awake?" Tang Ning came from afar. Xiao Fengting came out of the operating room. She was obviously relaxed. Her face was not so dignified. "Wake up." "Awake? I''ll go and see her. " Said Downing, turning the door open. Tang Yi reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Don''t go in first." "What''s the matter?" Tang Ning looks at him with some doubts. Tang Yi doesn''t speak, but gently shakes his head at her. Downing looked down and thought for a moment, understood it, and nodded, "well, I''ll go in later. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like to go out for dinner Tang Yi said "um" and left with Tang Ning. * Xiao Fengting''s injury is so serious that Tang Qing can''t go in to see him, but luonanchu brings him good news every day. The 24-hour danger period passed without complications. A week later, he left the ICU and moved to the VIP general ward. Later, the steel nails on his body were gradually taken down, and Mrs. Xiao had been guarding him. The elders and younger members of the Xiao family who supported Xiao Fengting also came. The whole ward was full of Xiao family members, and outsiders could not enter. Tang Qing is not in a hurry. She cleans the scarf Xiao Fengting gave her and washes off the blood scab. She decides to give it to him when he is discharged from hospital. When the weather turned cold, she planned to knit him another scarf so that he could change his clothes later. Tang Yi took her to the city to buy wool. After she came out of the hospital, Tang Qing began to go home to play wool. She soon knitted a scarf and began to weave gloves. When she did this, she had a smile on her face and a look forward to it. When people have expectations, they just feel very relaxed. Although they can''t see Xiao Fengting, they can''t help imagining how to meet again. Two months later, Luo Nanchu suddenly called her in a hurry, saying that Xiao Fengting would be discharged from hospital today and would return to Tongcheng. Chapter 2613 Tang Qing was having a meal at that time. When he hung up luonanchu''s phone, he immediately got up from the dining chair and put on his down jacket and went out. Tang Yi and Tang Ning looked at each other. A trace of solemnity flashed on their faces. They stood up one after another and chased out. London in November, the temperature is only zero, walking on the road, the road is frozen. The air was misty and condensed with a layer of water vapor, and the sea looked gray in the distance. Tang leaned into the fog, confused and full of thoughts - why? He''s leaving the hospital. I''m leaving hospital. Why don''t you come to see her? For the past two months, she had been looking forward to him coming back again, so even if she did not have the chance to meet again, she was also looking forward to it. Two months was not long, but she was patient. But why? Even to be discharged from the hospital do not want to see her? She opened the door. When she got on the car, she touched the car key and found that she had forgotten to take it. An exciting spirit was about to get off again. The door was opened. The man who had just put on his windbreaker stood at the door of the car and raised his chin at her: "sit down a little bit, I''ll drive." Tang Qing looked at him, opened his mouth, but did not say anything, quietly moved the main driver''s seat, sat in the passenger seat. Tang Yi gets on the car, inserts the car key, starts a second-hand BMW, and looks at Tang Qing in the rearview mirror. She sat there, her petite figure completely engulfed by the white down jacket, two slender hands stretched out from the cuff were holding uneasily, her eyebrows drooped, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, showing a restless mood. Tang Ning opened the back seat and jumped into the car. The air conditioner in the car had not warmed up. She was shivering with cold and zipped, "what''s the matter? Where are you going now Tang Yi turned his head and looked at Tang Qing: "where are you going?" Tang Qing pursed a lower lip, voice hoarse way: "go to the hospital." Don Yi pauses, nods, no more noise, turns the steering wheel and heads for the city of London hospital. Along the way, Tang Qing did not speak. She leaned her head against the window, slightly drooping her eyelashes, and her profile was calm and tired. She held her mobile phone in her hand, but she did not dare to call luonanchu and asked her if Xiao Fengting had left now? It took more than four hours to get to the hospital from the small town. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to see him again for such a long time. She was a little sad. She always thought it was her fault. Xiao Fengting didn''t contact her for two months after she woke up. It was obviously abnormal. Why didn''t she find out? Obviously, with his present temperament, as long as he can stand up, he will definitely run to her. She didn''t find this. It''s really stupid. The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Tang Qing got out of the car in a hurry and went to the hospital. She heard Xia Ning chatting and calling her voice in the cold wind: "Tang Qing, don''t go in." Tang Qing stops abruptly and turns to look at Xia Ning chat standing on the other side of the sidewalk. She was wearing a camel coat with no buttons, revealing the white sweater inside. Her short hair was much longer than when she first arrived and hung down to her neck. Although she was thin, she looked much better than she looked at first. Tang Qing stands still. Xia Ning chats and looks at her and slowly walks over. "Everyone is gone. I stayed here to wait for you." Chapter 2614 "Everyone is gone. I stayed here to wait for you." "All Gone? " A cold wind blew over her voice of hesitation. Tang Qing''s eyes were confused for a moment, and then asked, "he, too, has gone?" "All gone." "The plane at 3 p.m. is on the plane now," she said For a moment, something in Tang Qing''s head crackled, and her whole person was shaking for a moment. She felt unbelievable, "why? " it''s strange. Is that how you left? Didn''t he come to see her? Is that how you left? "The little Lord said he was going back to the Xiao family." "A lot of things haven''t been solved. He''s going to solve those things again." Tang Qing was shocked, "relying on him alone?" "He is the 46th generation of the Xiao family. The whole Xiao family is his own. No matter what it looks like, he has responsibilities to shoulder." "How can he shoulder it like this?" Tang Qing''s brain gradually confused, she thought he was covered with blood, his face gradually pale, "he, he is going back to die..." Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything. She just repeated Xiao Fengting''s words: "the little Lord said that he would come to see you after all the things were solved." Finished? When will it be finished? What if it can''t be solved in a lifetime? What if it can''t be solved? Tang Qing''s eyes were slightly red. Maybe only at this time, she could clearly understand how terrible Xiao Fengting''s world was. All those bullets and arrows were real and could kill him. "Why..." Tang Qing asked in a hoarse voice, "why didn''t you tell me anything? Why didn''t you even tell me when I was discharged from hospital! Why don''t you talk to me about such an important thing to go back to? Why don''t you tell me anything... " She had been waiting for more than two months, from autumn to winter, weaving gifts for him, and putting them in the drawer, waiting for them to be given to him Too much. Didn''t he know she was worried about him all the time? She was angry, angry, and mingled with indescribable uneasiness. She began to worry that he would never return, that he would not be able to hold the Lin and Xiao families, that he would be injured, that he would die The cold wind got into the corner of her dress and made her cold. Tang Qing asked her with a pale face, "can I see him? I have something to give him." Xia Ning''s face was calm, calm and indifferent. She looked at Tang Qing and said in a desert voice: "little Lord, I''m afraid to see you. I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to leave when I see you. " So we can''t say, we can''t see, we can''t give up. He was afraid that he would not give up. Tang Qing raised her hand to cover her face. The tears in her eyes gushed out in the words of Xia Ning chat. She squatted on the side of the road and couldn''t help crying. It''s really what that person can say and do. She can''t blame him for being cruel. She was also afraid that she would not let him leave if she knew he was going home. Tang Qing squatted on the ground and cried for a long time. She felt that she was going to cry her body dry. When her cry gradually stopped, Xia Ning chat had already left. With red and swollen eyes, she went back to the car, hugged her body and fell on the seat of the car. Chapter 2615 The body seems to be emptied, two months of expectation into a virtual shadow, she knows that this can not blame him, but the heart can not help but the pain. She shouldn''t wait at home foolishly. It would be nice if she could come to the hospital to see him. Even if she would eventually be separated, then That''s not as bad as it is now. Feel the corner of the eye again warm up, Tang Qing inhaled the nose, put back the tears, just a few hours later, she could not help but began to worry. Can I see you again? Will That day is their last day? She couldn''t help but think. Tang Ning sat by her side, looking at her face a little worried. She looked at Tang Yi. The man didn''t speak, just started the car again. The car came back to town from London. Tang leans out of the car and walks unsteadily into the house. Downing reaches for her and looks at her red eyes anxiously. Tang Qing pushed her away and sniffed: "I''ll go upstairs to sleep. It''s OK." Tang ningsong opened his hand and watched Tang tilt his back to her and went upstairs slowly. "Is she going to be ok?" When Tang Ning sees Tang Yi come in, he can''t help asking, "shall I go up to accompany her?" Tang Yi gently shook his head at her, "let her have a rest." Downing thought about it and knew that it was not good to find her at this time. She sighed and sat down on the sofa. "What''s the matter with that guy? Go back and do it without saying a word? Isn''t it just worrying? " Tang Yi said: "it''s better for us to mix less in the affairs of the Xiao family." Xiao Fengting is not in, when Xiao''s family are all around, to see Tang Qing is really protecting her. "I can''t help blaming her for being so sad." Downing lowered his head, "since there is no way to accompany her forever, why did you choose to come back?" "If people could explain it in a word or two, the world would not be so troublesome." Tang Yi put his coat on the back of the sofa. "I''ll go and have a rest. You can make dinner." Tang Ning looked at Tang Yi''s back and gently pursed her lips. Her childhood friend, now she has grown into a look she can''t understand. He clearly likes Tang Qing, but he is willing to hide behind the scenes for her to be a shadow in front of her. Not jealous? Looking at another man instead of him to guard Tang Qing''s side, don''t you feel a little bit? I don''t know what he''s thinking now. * Tang Qing returns to the room and closes the door. She stumbled over, opened the drawer and took the neatly folded scarf and gloves from it. She sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the scarf in her hand, and thought of a lot of things in her mind. She thought that day she said to him, "when we get out of here, we''ll be together.". At that time, he did not answer her head-on. His eyes at her seemed complicated. She thought he would clean his hands, take off the scarf bit by bit, and solemnly return it to her hand. Has he decided to go back to the Xiao family since then? So I can''t accept her confession, and I can''t accept her gift. He decided to leave, dying for a lifetime. Maybe he would never meet again, so he didn''t allow himself the chance to shrink back and even dare not to see her again. He wants to let himself have no chance to regret. Chapter 2616 Tang tilted her head down and thought of breaking her heart. She buried her face in the soft scarf and let her tears be absorbed by the scarf. ¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting left, life needs to continue. Although he didn''t live here for a few days, he left a lot of things. They went to the supermarket to buy a toothbrush. He picked it up and put it in the washroom. When Tang Qing went to clean it up, he was still in a daze for a long time. Until downing called her down the stairs and came up to her in person, he found that she was sitting on the toilet with the rest of the man''s things crying. Xiao Fengting''s toothbrush, toothpaste and tooth cup, all the things he left behind were packed in a transparent storage box by Tang Qing. The scarf and gloves she had knitted for him were also put into it. It''s like time has been sealed up, waiting for their master to come back and open them in person. Xiao Fengting left in a hurry. Once there was no news, Tang Qing couldn''t help but want to go back to Tongcheng. But she knew that even if she went back, she couldn''t get any news from Xiao Fengting. Maybe only in this way can she realize clearly that they are not people of the same world. Their world, in fact, is connected by Xiao Fengting unilaterally. It used to be, and it is now. Once upon a time, she might not have thought that she would be so eager to get close to the family and get some news from Xiao Fengting. She began to pay close attention to the domestic financial news frequently, hoping to find some clues about Xiao Fengting from the news. However, the foundation of Xiao''s family for hundreds of years has been hidden in the dark place of history since ancient times. In the nearly half year since the disappearance of Xiao Fengting, the news of Xiao''s group has always been calm and calm, and it is still the same today. His identity is unlikely to be exposed to public speculation. When she realized this, she was still a little disappointed. She had to cheer herself up and comfort herself. Sometimes there was no news, but it was the best news. At least, when Xiao Fengting was killed, it was impossible for the Xiao family not to be quiet and the news would not be so calm. The winter in London is very long in Tang Qing''s memory. It''s always colder than Tongcheng. It''s snowing for a long time. For ten days and a half months, the snow will not melt. But I don''t know what happened this year. This winter passed in a flash. When she realized that the trees in the yard were sprouting, she realized that it was March. How can time pass so fast? It has been half a year since he left her. In the past six months, it seems that nothing has changed. Time solidifies when he leaves. Her world is stagnant because of his departure. Sometimes Tang Qing can''t help thinking whether he really can''t come back. Otherwise, how could that person refuse to give her any news, or how could he not let a word be reported? How much longer will it take for them to meet again? Every time I think of this problem, the heart can''t help but roar up, bang bang hit her chest pain. She''s worried about him. She''s worried to death. She couldn''t help but admit it. At the beginning of March, Xu Zhiyuan found them and told them that he had a very good doctor who was willing to do corneal transplantation for Tang Qing for free. Chapter 2617 Downing was glad to know about it and agreed for her. Later, the news reached Tang qinger. She didn''t say anything, so the time was set in early April in his friend''s private hospital for cornea surgery. When I was young, I left a stubborn wound in mind. Now I want to scar it. When I look at my dim eyes in the mirror, the wound in my heart is not as deep as she imagined. Time can take away many things, including scars. She still can''t get rid of that feeling, but maybe she can give up something, such as hatred, bit by bit, and forget the pain that has been carried by her. Sometimes forgetting is not abandoning, forgetting may make her live better, forgetting can make her less painful all the time. Her legs are almost ready to walk normally. When her eyes are good, she may be able to put everything down and start over. * Tang Yi was always worried that Tang Qing would refuse corneal transplantation, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qing accepted the operation calmly. He actually thought she would refuse. Just like in the past. He remembered that he had suggested it a long time ago, but Tang Qing downplayed it. He can''t say anything, no one can ask the victim to forget the past hurt. Now Tang Qing began to gradually step out of the shadow of the past, no matter what it was because of, it was a good thing. He could not blame for the mistakes he had made. Tang Qing forgives his stupidity, but he could never fall in love with him again. This is his punishment, he is willing to spend a lifetime to atone for her, only for the rest of her life peaceful and smooth. So he can watch her fall in love with other men, as long as she is willing to, willing to like who, he will take that man to her by any means. If that man is Xiao Fengting He can take it, too. For him now, nothing is more important than her happiness. ¡­¡­ The weather gradually turned warm. At the end of March, it was cold again in London. The temperature dropped suddenly and began to snow. After lunch, Tang Qing and Tang Ning clear the table. They are going to take Tang Yi''s car and go to Xu Zhiyuan''s friend''s Hospital for various examinations. The inhibition time of cornea is scheduled in the afternoon of the next day. "It''s snowing again." Donning picked up the empty bowl and turned to look out of the window. She sighed softly, "I don''t know if it''s snowing when we get back. But then you will be able to see both eyes? " Tang Qing wiped the table with a linen cloth. She gave a gentle smile, "if the operation is successful." "Of course, the operation will be successful," Tang Ning said. "Listen to Xu Zhiyuan, that doctor is very good at cornea transplantation. He has never lost his hand." She said, a little pleased. "That''s really great. I thought you wouldn''t agree." Tang Qing smiles: "what''s wrong with me?" "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t think you''re willing to let your right eye return to light." Tang Qing gently stupefied for a moment, the cold fingers unconsciously stroked the dim eyes. It''s been too long since she lost her light, and she''s never used to it. It''s like getting used to hurt. Chapter 2618 But she knows that leaving this wound is not a reason to remember, even some bullshit and affectation. Tang Qing gentle smile, gentle way: "now is not the same." Downing looks at her. "I want to try to get out." Tang tilted down his eyes, looked at his fingers and whispered, "I don''t want to be quiet in the past. Now, I want to come out." Do not want to indulge in the past pain like this, this eye is like a small window on the top of the drowning head. For so many years, she has closed herself in the pain. She uses her own eyes to punish her past ignorance of people, and she does not let herself have the opportunity to extricate herself. Now she had the courage to reach out and push open the window. Finally, I can reach out and breathe the air outside. She won''t tell downing about her eyes. She''ll keep this secret until she dies. It''s all over. The scars of the past are very old. We shouldn''t let anyone suffer any more from it. * wrapped in a thick down jacket, a hat and a scarf, Tang Ning grabbed a piece of snow from the ground and kneaded it into a snowball, which accurately hit Tang Yi''s collar walking in front of them. Tang Yi: The man slowly turned around and looked at the grinning behind him without any expression. He bent down and grabbed a big handful of snow from the ground. "Damn it, Tang Yi, isn''t it? You''re so naive!" Tang Ning is not calm when she sees the big snowball in Tang Yi''s palm. She starts to hide behind Tang Qing, grabs Tang Qing''s shoulder and pokes her head behind her, "you have the ability Damn it The man''s wrist moved, and the huge snowball landed precisely on Downing''s face. A handful of Sheraton scattered, and downing screamed with cold. "Tang Yi, you little bunny, my aunt fought with you today!" Tang Ning angrily rushes past from Tang Qing''s back, grabs two regiments of snow from the ground and throws them on the man Tang Qing quietly sighed, took the car key to open the door, sat in the car to keep warm, watching two people outside the car in a snowball fight. She didn''t expect that Tang Yi had this childlike innocence Half an hour later, donning opened the door trembling and walked in from the car. Her coat was covered with snow, and her hair was also covered with snow. Tang Yi was totally merciless "This little bunny A-choo --! " Tang Ning side with warm baby warm hands, while swearing, Tang Qing helplessly looking at her, this is clearly her own pick up. "I don''t know how to let girls. No wonder it''s lonely! " Tang Yi starts the car without any expression, and there is no bird in it. Tang Qing sits aside and smiles slightly. She leans on the seat of the car and feels warm and relaxed. She turned her head and looked out of the window. She saw a tall gray shadow coming slowly from far away. She was so nervous that she could not help looking. When the man approached, she could see that it was an English man. She could not help holding the clothes in her heart with her hands. She never knew that time could pass so fast and so slowly. Half a year has passed and spring is coming. The man who did not say goodbye to her still had no news. Chapter 2619 The car drove slowly. At 4:30 p.m., it stopped at the door of Xu Zhiyuan''s friend''s hospital. This hospital is a private hospital. When they arrived, Xu Zhiyuan and his friends received them at the door. His friend looked in his early thirties, with a gentle face and superb medical skills, and was considered a young talent. As soon as Tang Qing entered, he was arranged to do various examinations. Tang Ning and Tang Yi are waiting outside. She is a bit bored and asks Xu Zhiyuan, "who is the donor of cornea?" Xu Zhiyuan took a look at her and said, "donors don''t want to reveal their names, so we don''t know." Downing looked at him suspiciously: "you don''t know? If you don''t know, how do you know that the cornea is OK? " "My friend is a doctor. He said that there was no problem. Naturally, there would be no problem." "Do you often have corneas donated here?" "Isn''t it strange that you are more famous than those public hospitals?" he asked curiously Xu Zhiyuan looked at her helplessly: "this matter is not my responsibility scope, I am not clear about myself. If you''re so curious, when my friend comes out, you can ask him what''s going on Downing spat out his tongue: "no, I''ll just ask. If the operation is successful, I plan to go with ah Qing to thank his family Unfortunately, donors are reluctant to reveal their lives. In this world, many people who are willing to donate their bodies don''t mind revealing their lives. So there are many families of organ donors who make friends with the recipients. Tang Ning is naturally very grateful to someone who is willing to donate cornea to make Tang Qing bright again. If she can, she is also willing to give the other party''s family a sum of money as a thank-you. I didn''t expect the other party to do good deeds without leaving a name, even the name was not disclosed. Just saying that, Tang Qing and Xu Zhiyuan''s friends came out of the examination room together. Xu Zhiyuan''s friend surnamed Liang, Tang Qing called him Doctor Liang. Dr. Liang came to them and said, "Miss Tang''s right eye is very complete, and there is no problem with the retinal nerve. The operation can be carried out tomorrow. I''ve already sent someone to prepare the instrument. " Tang Ning looked at Tang Qing and went to ask doctor Liang, "excuse me, do you know why my sister''s eyes can''t be seen? " Dr. Liang looked at Tang Qing and said," the instrument shows that the cornea of Miss Tang''s right eye has completely fallen off, which is the main reason why she can''t see. " Downing Leng for a moment, some unbelievable: "cornea complete fall off? How could it be? " Tang Qing finally couldn''t help interrupting her, "Anning, OK. Doctor Liang will have an operation later. Don''t disturb people." Downing is unwilling to ask: "what kind of circumstance just causes cornea to fall off completely?" Sometimes Miss Tang didn''t know the reason why she fell off the cornea Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Dr. Liang gratefully. There were traces of knife in her eyes. She didn''t believe that the doctor didn''t see it during the examination. Chapter 2620 But he chose to hide it for her. Dr. Liang nodded to them and said, "I''ll be busy first." "Ah Qing, have you ever fallen from a height before?" Downing asked a little reluctantly. Tang Qing yawned, "No "How can you..." "OK, OK," Tang Qing interrupted her and took her arm. "I''m a little hungry, ah Yi. Let''s go out for a walk and find a place to eat something?" Tang Yi nodded, put on his coat and led the way ahead. Tang Qing thought of Xu Zhiyuan. She turned her head and asked, "Mr. Xu, would you like to go out for dinner with us?" Xu Zhiyuan grinned gently and shook his head at them: "I still have some things to do. Tomorrow''s operation is successful. You can invite me to have a meal." Tang Qing pursed his lips and chuckled, "that''s settled. I''ll treat you to dinner Xu Zhiyuan nodded and watched Tang Qing''s figure leave. For a moment, he slowly withdrew his sight. He leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette, smoked half a cigarette, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a non marked phone call. The mobile phone beeped twice and was connected. There was no figure coming over there. Xu Zhiyuan is also used to it. He takes a puff of smoke and calmly says, "cornea has been sent here. She has arrived. Tomorrow, she will be ready for transplantation. I''ve got the best cornea transplant specialist in London and she''ll be able to see it again after tomorrow There is no voice over there, but Xu Zhiyuan knows that the other party is listening. After a while, there is a silent hang up again. It''s like no one has answered. Xu Zhiyuan slowly exhaled a cigarette, looked at the dark string of numbers on the mobile phone screen, then held out the cigarette, stretched out his hand, and completely deleted the string of numbers from the mobile phone. They should not have any more contact. The intersection of the world is just that. ¡­¡­ The screen of the mobile phone is gradually darkening. A snow-white slender hand, slowly put the phone back. The man lies on the bed, looking at the white ceiling above his head. He lifts his hand and presses it in the position of his heart and slowly closes his eyes. He didn''t know what he thought, and a smile appeared on his pale lips. The air is silent again. In the bright spring light of Tongcheng, the man lying on the bed gives a faint breath of death. * after dinner, it was completely dark. Xu Zhiyuan arranged a hotel nearby for them, but Tang Qing and Tang Ning refused to return to their rooms to rest. In the freezing weather, the two men just bought a cup of coffee on the street and strolled around the street. Tang Yi has never been able to express any opinions on such trifles, so he just let them go. Sometimes, he is more willing to spoil them in such small things. Looking at them, they are just like ordinary women. They like a beautiful dress and get together to chat. Or when they want to eat sweets and don''t want to wait in line, they turn their heads to him. Although Tang Yi is helpless, he will feel a little relaxed. Such a life is what they dream of but never dare to expect. After so many years of being late, I hope I can go on forever. * secretly, kill Xiao zhasha hee hee Chapter 2621 At 11:30 p.m., in the hotel''s heated room, Tang Qing took a bath and fell asleep in his soft bed. that night, she even had a sweet dream that Xiao Fengting came back from Tongcheng, and the verdant forest street in London, standing in the shade of the green tree, smiled and extended her hand to her. She even dreamt that Yagan had come, and the aborigines who had been on the island also appeared in her dream. Although I don''t want to miss her life in xiaofengdao, I miss her most Because of this beautiful dream, Tang Qing was in a good mood the next day when he woke up. In the morning, Tang Qing hummed a tune and went into the bathroom to have a bath. After brushing his teeth, he went downstairs to eat breakfast in the cafeteria of the hotel. Seeing her smiling all the way, Tang Ning couldn''t help asking, "are you so happy? So why don''t you get a cornea transplant earlier Tang Qing pursed his lips and chuckled, "it''s not this reason." She took Downing''s finger and gently shook it, indicating that she should not say it. Downing looked at her with a smile and said, "virtue." After breakfast, he went back to his room and watched TV for a while. Xu Zhiyuan sent someone to pick them up and go to the hospital. "I''m a little nervous about what to do." Downing was sitting in the car and suddenly said. Tang Qing said with a smile: "nervous what? It''s not you who do the operation. " "You see, my heart is pounding." Tang Ning grabbed Tang Qing''s hand and pressed it in his heart. He said bitterly, "I''m afraid your operation is not successful. What should I do? Can you do it again in the future? That''s a lot of suffering. " Tang Qing stroked Tang Ning''s heart. She felt that his heart was like a rabbit. She was helpless and moved. She put her hand around donning''s shoulder and held her in her arms: "I''m not afraid. It''s no big deal. Even if the operation fails, I still have one eye to see. It''s OK. " The car stopped at the door of the hospital, and there was a nurse standing there. As soon as she got off the car, she would be led to the operating room. Tang Qing turned and waved to Tang Ning and Tang Yi. She had a bright smile on her gentle face. "I''ll go first. Please wait for me outside for a few hours." Downing sucked his nose, nodded to her, and said in a hoarse voice, "you must succeed in the operation." "Don''t worry." Tang Qing pinched her fist with confidence. Tang Ning was amused by her exaggerated actions, and her tears were also suppressed. She watched Tang tilt into the operating room. She could not help but began to hover outside the operating room like a headless fly. Tang Yi stood on the corner of the wall with his hands in his arms. Finally, he couldn''t stand her. His cold eyes stared at her for a moment. He saw that Tang Ning was immersed in his own world, and turned his eyes to find out whether he could see him See her dead end. Get down. He was also a little worried, but not as pompous as Downing, she looked like she was going to enter the operating room. The doctor is professional. In less than two hours, the door to the operating room was opened. Tang Qing is still in a coma. She is covered with a black cloth before her eyes. She can''t see light until the cornea transplantation is confirmed. "Doctor!" "Is the operation successful?" downing asked urgently Chapter 2622 Dr. Liang took off the mask and nodded to her. "Cornea has been successfully transplanted into the cornea. When she wakes up, we will check whether her eyeball nerve can accept nerve processing. If it responds to light, it is successful." "When will it be sure?" "Let her have a rest today, and she can have an examination tomorrow." Nowadays, corneal transplantation is very mature. Although there is a probability of failure, generally speaking, if the transplantation is successful and properly protected, there will be no risk of falling off. Tang Yi stood quietly not far away, looking at Tang Qing''s quiet face like a sleeping face. Seven years of resentment were easily eliminated He had a wonderful feeling in his heart. He could not help but caress Tang Qing''s face, and then lowered his head to kiss Tang Qing''s soft face. It''s like a farewell. Once love and hate, were written off by Tang Qing, she returned to the former appearance, she will be those hurt from her body one by one, can forgive them, only her own. Seven years She released herself and finally put down her deepest hatred. It''s just that it''s none of his business. One side of the nurse looked at his action in shock. Even downing was stunned. After a long time, he came up and pulled him: "Hey, Hello, Tang Yi, are you crazy? How dare you take advantage of ah Qing''s coma... " Tang Yi has always been fierce and rebellious. It is rare to see a faint smile on his face, which makes his lonely and alienated atmosphere appear to be much more gentle. He looks at Tang Qing and says in a soft voice: "I''m sorry. And thank you I''m sorry for you. Even if you are willing to forgive me, I can''t forgive myself before the end of my life. But still thank you for being willing to forgive me, willing to let such a mean and cowardly me stay by your side. I''m sorry. * when Tang Qing woke up, the black cloth on her face was still entangled. She sat up and felt that the anesthetic in her right eye had been eliminated, and she was slightly prickly. She was about to reach out and take off the black cloth to knead it, but she was caught by someone. "No It''s Downing''s voice, "the operation has just finished. You can''t pick the cloth. You can''t pick it tomorrow." Tang Qing Leng for a moment, but did not expect cornea transplantation can not immediately see, she asked curiously: "then how do I eat?" Downing said happily, "I feed you. Aren''t you hungry? A Yi went home and asked Rong Bo for a black bone chicken. He said that he wanted stewed Soup for you Tang Qing was speechless for a long time Do you need chicken soup? " She didn''t have any serious surgery Downing is very firm: "of course, this is a patient''s ceremony!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok That night, Tang Qing drank black chicken soup. Her eyes were covered with black cloth. She could not understand anything, so she went to bed early. When I woke up again, the black cloth on my eyes was still covered, but I was no longer in that ward. Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed and felt the smooth cloth sliding down his skin. It was not the quilt covered when he was sleeping, nor was he wearing the long sleeve disease clothes he wore when he was sleeping. She did not know when, was replaced by a sling, the air with a warm sense of fusion, the temperature constant temperature at about 26 degrees, is a pleasant and comfortable temperature. Tang Qing sits on the bed, and now he pinches his arm like a ghost. A burst of pain spreads over her, making her realize that she is not dreaming at present. Chapter 2623 Tang Qing sits on the bed, and now he pinches his arm like a ghost. A burst of pain spreads over her, making her realize that she is not dreaming at present. Tang Qing sat on the bed for a long time. She reached for the black cloth in front of her eyes. When she touched the bow, she could not help hesitating. What is the current situation? Where am I now? It can''t be that in the hospital, there is no smell of disinfectant in the air, instead On the contrary, there is a faint fragrance of flowers. How could there be flowers in early April in London? Isn''t this London? Look, or not? If you see something she doesn''t want to see, it''s better not to see Tang Qing bit his lips and worked hard in his heart for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and pulled the black cloth from his eyes. The light stabbed into the eyes, so that a long time did not see bright eyes floating sour tears, she can not help looking around a few eyes, has not absorbed any useful information, the brain came a dizzy feeling, she powerless back to bed, lying on the quilt, closed her eyes. I haven''t had binocular vision for a long time. The left eye has been used to balance and make up for the violation that can''t be seen by the right eye. Now, you can see it all at once. There is too much information, and the brain can''t respond completely I feel like vomiting Tang Qing gave a weak voice and put the back of his hand on his forehead. What is this place Although she only looked at it, she almost wrote down the decoration of the whole room. This is a very fresh and leisure bedroom. The walls are painted bright yellow, which is the color of spring stamens, and the curtain is light blue. She rubbed her temples and remembered that she could see the green green and blue sea water out of the window It''s either a seaside or an island Tang Qing closed his eyes and struggled to get up again from the bed. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. There is no mistake, it is really blue sea water. Although the window is closed, she has already smelled the smell of sea water Adapting to the feeling of dizziness and brain distension, Tang Qing climbed down from the bed. She saw water and snacks on the tea table, and several tropical fruits, such as litchi and pitaya. She felt thirsty and hungry, but she did not dare to drink water. After looking at the fresh and tender fruits, she still could not resist the call of appetite. She peeled a pitaya and ate a few mouthfuls. After eating more than half of it, she remembered that if poison was put in the fruit? Tang Qing sighed and continued to eat. * the window can be pushed open. The cool and humid sea breeze blows in from the window and stirs the light blue curtain beside the French window. She poked out her head and looked out, only to find that her location was a huge white villa on a hill, facing the boundless sea, surrounded by a circle of green trees and green onion trees. The villa was built on the only hill on the island, with a good view. The brain has adapted to the sense of rotation of the binocular vision, and don leans to see the surrounding environment once and for all. After watching, she still did not have the courage to open the door that seemed to be able to be opened. Who can take her from under the noses of Downing and Tang Yi? Who can set up a house on this isolated island? In any case, among the few people she knew, the answer was not very good. Chapter 2624 Tang Qing sits cross legged on the bed and looks at the beige door panel not far away. She doesn''t know if she has the courage to open the door. Sometimes it''s good to deceive yourself. It''s hard to bear to face the truth. She lowered her head to look at the food on the tea table, took the snacks and fruit, and sat on the bed eating like that. It''s kind of like the last dinner Tang Qing thought that he would die if he died. At least he would be a dead ghost before he died. She drank the water, finished the snack, curled up on the bed and closed her eyes. Is Gong Heng still alive? In the past year, she has never thought about it. In that explosion, she and Xiao Fengting are still alive. Why would Gong Heng die? At that time, Gong Heng and Xiao Fengting rushed forward together. According to the truth, they were not dead, and he might have been saved These days, it is enough for a seriously injured person to recuperate and come back again. The more she thought about it, the colder her body became. She bit her lip and couldn''t help but hold her arm tightly, thinking about what to do next. She felt that she would never want to live on the island again. There was no way. After several times of this kind of thing, she realized that there was no way to escape from such an island except for outsiders Unless she jumps into the sea again and tries to see if she can be saved. Tang Qing thought of this and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unless there is a dead end, who will use this apparently suicidal way to escape. No wonder the other party is not even lazy to close the window, but also determined that she understands her own situation. She had no way to escape. Tang Qing''s thoughts were wild, and she felt sleepy again. She understood that this was not right, but her mind could not resist the sleepiness. Tang Qing opened her eyes and looked at the pile of food on the bed. She was a little depressed and thought that there was poison in the food! * the room is quiet. Except for the sound of the waves, there was no sound in the room. Therefore, a little light footstep sound, let Tang Qing suddenly wake up from sleep. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she realized was - black! I can''t see the black of five fingers. It''s like a nightmare. I don''t know when, maybe when she was asleep, someone opened the door and came in and closed the door and window. The thick curtains were pulled down, and no sunlight penetrated from the outside - no, it might be night. She couldn''t tell clearly. She couldn''t figure out how long she had been sleeping, an afternoon? Or a day and a night? Tang Qing flustered sitting on the bed, she raised her eyes and looked around helplessly, trying to draw a little light from the pure darkness and want to see another person in the room clearly. Yes, there is another person in the room. She clearly felt that another person''s temperature, line of sight and outline were in the darkness, and that person was standing not far away, his sight fell on her body, and he was watching her precisely. And she couldn''t see him. She almost doubted whether she was really totally blind. Tang Qing hears the gentle footstep sound again. She is approaching her bed. Her heart beats fast. She feels nervous and scared. She can''t help but step back. Her thin back is against the cold wall. She feels that the man has come to the bedside and her knee touches the edge of the bed. Tang Qing couldn''t stand it. Finally, he started to ask in a trembling voice: "Gong, Gong Heng Is that you? " Chapter 2625 The room is still quiet, her words like a stone fell into the stagnant water, so quietly swallowed by the darkness, did not cause any waves. In the eyes is still no light black, ears still can not hear a little sound outside the waves, but she still clearly understand that someone is standing beside the bed, looking at her from a commanding position. As long as Tang Qing thinks about this kind of scene, he gets goose bumps all over his body and his palms are sticky with cold sweat. Her back pressed hard on the wall, has been hiding, uneasiness and fear like a seed growing in the wind, now wantonly spread along her heart She could not imagine how much she was afraid of Gong Heng. "Gong Heng, is that you?" She spoke again, trembling. "You''re not dead, are you? Is it you? You talk -- " the other party didn''t answer, even the sound of breathing was not audible. Tang Qing felt the bed tremble gently, and she felt that the man was going to bed! He seemed to have touched something, and then the next second, the crisp sound of breaking sounded from the ground. Tang Qing realized that he was touching what she had left on the bed. She didn''t know what it felt like. She was dying of shame and indignation, and she had an impulse to hit the wall. If she hadn''t been so self reliant and didn''t move the food in the room, would she have been passed out by the medicine and would not have to face the present unspeakable situation? At the very least, the curtain won''t be pulled. Even if someone comes in, she can see the face clearly. The other party slowly, even the slow management, she put the things on the bed bit by bit swept to the ground. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of understatement seems to stretch people''s fear infinitely. Tang Qing even suspects that he is deliberately threatening her. Is he appreciating her fear? It seems that the other party has finally cleaned up that small area. The next second, she feels that he is sitting down on the bed. His eyes seem to fall on her. She feels that all her emotions are captured by the other party. Then, he sat there still. Like a statue, just sit there quietly and look at her. Tang Qing''s muscles were tense and painful. She felt her back close to the wall had been wet with cold sweat. She did not even dare to breathe fast or make a sound. Is it Gong Heng? It must be him Apart from that abnormal man, who would take her from the hospital to this deserted island, except Gong Heng, who would choose to imprison her in such a place. She almost wants to cry bitterly. Her heart aches because of fear and anger. If it is Gong Heng, what should she do in the future? Does she have a chance to go out again? Will Tang Yi and Tang Ning find her? Xiao If Xiao Fengting comes back, will he come to her? How long will she stay here? If no one found here, would she be in such a place for the rest of her life She doesn''t want to live with such a man for a lifetime. It''s all over and everything is OK. She''s obviously It''s time to start over. Her mood collapsed, her nose and eyes were dry, almost unable to control her breathing. "Gong Heng, is that you?" Chapter 2626 "Gong Heng, is that you?" She couldn''t help shouting again, her breath trembled and her voice was hoarse. "What do you want? After all these years, why don''t you let me go! Can you let me go? I''ve started again. I don''t want to live the same life as before... " Her voice fell down, faint, breathing with a bit of crying. She felt like a powerless bug. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape the hands of these powerful men. The other side finally had a move. She clung to the wall and felt the other side''s approach. She was so frightened that her hair was blown up, and a cold thing was stuck on her warm skin at the corner of her eyes. Because of fear, she didn''t realize that it was his finger until the other party took it back. Cold, smooth fingerprints, no human temperature fingertips, wipe her eyes, quietly wipe away the tears on the edge of her eyes. Tang Qing did not have any charming mood at all. After she noticed that the man was leaning over, all the reason in her mind was "bang!" When the other party took back her hand, she suddenly got up from the bed and ran under the bed. She''s going to run away - she''s full of these four words. She can''t be trapped in this place. She will wait for Xiao Fengting to come back. She can''t let that fool can''t find her when he comes back! His fingers full of sticky cold sweat could hardly grasp the cold door handle. His head was full of fear, and his brain did not even respond. The man sitting on the edge of the bed had no movement at all. He had turned around, his legs folded gracefully, and he was still looking at Tang Qing, who was struggling like a trapped animal at the door The pet in the cage resisted uselessly until the poor pet found that there was no place to escape - the door was locked, and there was no way to open the tight door by manpower. Tang Qing''s thin shoulders trembled. She put her forehead against the cold door, and her breath was almost broken. How much like the month she was locked in the basement by Gong Heng, even her sight was deprived by him. The only time she could see the light was the moment when he arrived, so that she had a conditional launch on his arrival. He represents light, warmth, and sound. Even if she hated that man again, in that month, she could not help but rely on his appearance. She slowly squatted down in the door, her face buried in her knees, exhausted breathing. "Why do you do this to me?" She asked him in despair. "After all these years, Gong Heng, after all these years, when are you going to play..." "It''s not fun at all. I''m really tired of it. Let''s end it, OK?" The footstep sounds behind her, Tang Qing tightly hugs his legs, buries his face in the leg, resists to hear that person''s voice. The cold arm stretched out, easily picked her up from the ground, her angry struggle, was randomly suppressed by the man, the action pressed on the bed, and then, a slender male body on the pressure up. He was so cold that even his smell was cold. She smelled the faint smell of medicine and his own cold breath Chapter 2627 She smelled the faint smell of medicine and his own cold breath. The smell was not the same as that of Gong Heng in her imagination, and even different from everyone in her memory. For a moment, she suspected that the man who imprisoned her was not Gong Heng But not Gong Heng, who would choose to imprison her on such a desert island? There is no man in the world but that man who has such bad taste and power. She was pushed against the soft bedding, the other party''s cold palm was close to her waist, she struggled, but still could not stop him from taking off her thin sling, which was not wearing any clothes. Tang Qing was a little mad with her constant refusal and being caught. Her wrists pressed on her head. In the dark, she could feel the man as the essence The sight of her light fruit in her upper body patrol, her soft chest constantly ups and downs, because of tension and fear. This madman - this madman! She cursed in her heart, constantly cursing, only in this way, seems to be able to make her docking next to happen to be a little easier. Now don''t want to destroy her dignity, and she can''t be destroyed by this man. The other party''s cold fingers, one tightly clenched her wrist, pressed them on her head, the other, as if teasing her powerlessness, was as cold as the tip of a piece of ice, slowly along her navel, slowly caressing up. The chilly chill along the way aroused goose bumps all over her. She closed her eyes in despair and swallowed the plea in her throat. The same cold lips fell on her face, like snow melting general, with a cold taste, Tang could not help but shiver, the next second, the cold kiss fell on her lips. Her body temperature is lower than that of a normal person. Unexpectedly, he is even colder and has no trace of popularity. If her heart beat was not detected when she overlapped just now, she would have suspected that this man was a dead man. It is estimated that the explosion hurt his heart pulse, which caused him to hibernate for so long before he appeared. You can''t die like this Indeed, it has been a disaster for thousands of years She refused to open her mouth, and the other party licked her lip. It seemed that she was finally a little impatient. One hand reached over and pinched her jaw, forcing her to open her mouth to meet his invasion. The cold breath poured into her mouth and nose, mixed with the ice and snow smell on his body. The finger pinching her wrist finally loosened. Her arms were numb by him. When he pulled her thigh, she didn''t even have the strength to resist him. She was terrified to feel the thing that fiercely pressed against her abdomen. It seemed that it was the only thing with heat on him. Tang Qing''s brain was numb. Although she had a premonition for a long time, she still could not accept it. She couldn''t help cursing: "go away, you scum, why don''t you die! Go away - ah... " A short scream was heard in the cold air, and then there was no more sound. Tang Qing clenched her lips tightly. With the action of the man, she did not make a sound, only her eyes, which were unable to open, kept dripping tears in the void without a trace of light and shadow reflection. Chapter 2628 How painful She felt a knife in her heart, and she was going to die in the next second. Men''s movements are not slow, but that kind of strength and speed is particularly highlight his existence, so that she can not even ignore. She almost had to bite her lips and bleed, but there was no way to stop the body''s reaction. She felt that the other side''s movements were more and more smooth Good, think, die. * when you open your eyes, it''s already light. She sleeps neatly in the quilt, the blue curtain is lifted, the blue sea surface has the clear birdsong sound from time to time. Tang Qing indifferent pillow on the pillow, looking at the top of the beige ceiling. everything as like as two peas just woke up yesterday. Fresh fruit and milk were freshly reused on the tea table. What was left behind by the men was also cleaned. The air was full of fresh smell of the sea. A tiny bit of traces of last night could not be caught. It''s like she was forced to Bao last night, just like she was dreaming. She raised her hand in front of her eyes, curled up and sobbed in the quilt. After all, she didn''t escape - she thought Gong Heng had a bit of humanity, but what happened last night told her she was wrong. Maybe he didn''t want to play hard to get. He finally got to her. However, the most difficult thing for her to accept is the body she can''t control. She felt it last night. Even if she bit her lips, she could still feel the instinct that could not be resisted. Her already broken body, no matter how normal she is in front of people, is also a body that can enjoy pleasure under violence. She knew it wasn''t her fault, but she couldn''t forgive herself. It''s disgusting. Why does she have to look like this. There was a knock at the door. Tang listened, but he didn''t answer. Her eyes were swollen and couldn''t shed a single tear. She lay on the bed without any expression, and her eyes were frozen in the void. Until the outside people tired of knocking, and finally stopped. Then the door was screwed open. It was not Gong Heng who appeared at the door, but a young woman with round face, golden hair and no nationality. She was wearing a black dress, which was a bit like a nun''s dress in a Russian church. She said to her in English with an American accent: "Miss Tang, are you hungry? Lunch is ready. Please come down to dinner with me Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed, her face pale as a ghost, set off the eyes of the beads particularly black. "Call Gong Heng to me." The young woman stood at the door, smiling at her, the smile without any emotion, like a man-made robot. "Call Gong Heng here. I''m going to see him now." Tang Qing tightly clenched his fist, staring at the strange woman in front of him, "is he here now? You call him here! Why, don''t you dare to meet me when you do something like this to me? " The woman didn''t speak. She was still a professional dimple. Tang Qing looked at her and felt a strong anger in her heart. She stood up, picked up the fruit plate and milk on the tea table and threw it to the door. She shrieked and yelled at her: "go away, don''t bother me, get out of here! I know I''m useless. You can treat me as you like. No one will care what I think No one will... " Chapter 2629 The fruit tray and milk almost hit the woman. She stepped back. The milk splashed out, and a few drops splashed on her black high heels. Tang Qing stood panting not far away. Her eyes were red and swollen. Looking at her eyes, there was a trace of smile and tears in her eyes, which made people moved. The woman couldn''t help but clench her fingers, her face changed slightly and forced herself to calm down. Tang Qing took a step back and sat down on the bed. She lowered her head tremblingly and covered her face with her hands. She began to cry in a low voice. Her cry is thin, just like her people, so weak, and so distressing. The woman bent over and cleaned up the mess on the ground. Finally, she nodded to Tang Qing and said in a low voice, "I''ll send you food again." The long snow-white corridor is quiet like a dead land leading to the end. The woman stops in front of a vermilion gate. She hesitates for a moment, raises her hand and taps it gently at the door. Then she bows her head and speaks fluent English to the humanitarianism inside: "Miss Tang wants to see you, she won''t go down to eat." The vermilion door was hidden, and there was no sound coming from it. However, the woman did not have the courage to open the door to confirm the situation. A cool wind blew over, as if blowing the door open a little, the woman did not dare to look up, until there was a light voice inside: "well." She breathed a little relief, kept her head down, closed the door and left. * Tang Qing shut himself in the door and didn''t go out all day. She locked the door, the outside people can not come in, the people inside can not go out, the water does not enter, there is a great will to starve herself to death in the house. When she did this, she seemed to be left alone, and no one knocked at the door throughout the day. Heng''s reaction was not like this. With that person''s mentality and character, she didn''t think Gong Heng could turn a blind eye to her disobedience. What he is good at is spiritual oppression and discipline. How can he allow his prey to resist. But if it was not Gong Heng, who would it be? Who would have taken so much trouble to move her from London to this island and imprison her? She did not believe that there would be such a strange man in this world, who would have such hidden thoughts and interests in her. But no matter who it is, hiding in the dark, even the face is not exposed to do such things to her, are abnormal. Tang Qing thirsty, she tears too much tears, body water shortage is severe, and dare not eat any food left in the room, can only go to the bathroom tap to drink water. After drinking the water, her stomach was not so hungry. She climbed back to the bed powerless, turned her head, and saw the sunset gradually set. Another day is almost over She is slow to think, don''t know she disappeared, Tang Yi and Tang Ning now have to look for her. But if you want to find it, where do you have to go? This isolated island, even if they look for a lifetime, it is impossible to find it If you think about it, it''s enough to despair. She sucked her nose and felt that she was going to cry again and again. This life seems to be repeating the same mistakes, constantly, constantly, repeatedly experiencing similar things. Inevitable, unavoidable, unavoidable, helpless. She slowly curled up and hugged her cold legs. Her heart was cold, and there was a kind of despair that no matter how hard she struggled. Chapter 2630 Too tired Too hungry Last night, I was tossed all night. In addition, I only ate a little fruit and water yesterday. Today, I have no food. My fragile body is on the verge of extinction. At night, the whole person seems to be weak. Tang Qing hugged her hungry stomach in pain. There was water in it. She felt her body temperature was much lower. She was afraid of the cold and covered the quilt. She looked up and saw that half of the sun outside the window had already dipped into the water. It''s getting dark Is that man coming back tonight? She bit her lips, and the tip of her tongue tasted the bloody smell of no healing wound on the lips. She can''t sleep. She must see that man''s face, in the end is Gong Heng. Tang Qing sat up, holding his legs, holding his pajamas and tired, waiting for the man to come in. If he doesn''t want her to see his face, then he must be safe during the day, as long as he stays through the night With her window open, the moon is bright tonight, and the reflection of the sea water makes the room silver. She could see his face as long as someone came in. She couldn''t tell whether she wanted him to come in tonight or not. Don''t know how long after, Tang Qing''s head slightly nodded, she suddenly woke up, found herself leaning against the wall, accidentally sleep in the past. She rubbed her eyes, and suddenly acutely felt that the light in the room was much darker. She looked up and looked out of the window, and saw that the curtain she had opened was closing automatically. Tang Qing: Automatic curtains? Tang Qing was so scared that she jumped out of bed. She heard the door open and subconsciously turned her head to look at the door. She saw a black shadow coming in from the door. There seemed to be no light on the outside corridor, which was brighter than the inside of the room. However, Tang Qing only saw the man''s silver flash slightly, and then the door was closed, completely isolating her sight. Silver light White hair? This man''s hair, is it white? It''s the elderly? A layer of goose bumps sprang up on Tang Qing''s arm. At the thought that her man might be an old man last night, she had an impulse to jump out of the window from the room. But reason soon put her impulse back, and she remembered that the man''s body and skin, that vigorous posture and smooth skin, could not belong to an old man. The other party walks in slowly, Tang Qing stands on the bed, clearly can''t see each other''s figure, but she can detect each other''s approach. Don listened to what he had put on the coffee table. "We Can you talk about it? " The other side''s action pauses for a moment, and there is no response. Tang Qing said, "you should know me. Why do you hide your face? Don''t you want me to see you? Are you gong Heng? No You are not him If you are gong Heng, he won''t let me see him. " With that person''s narcissistic and arrogant personality, even if he was disfigured, he could not hide and hide from her and refuse to let her see him. It''s not Gong Heng. Gong Heng is dead. She thought of this, and her heart was baffled. Tang Qing said again, "are you jingnian? Dr. Xia, is that you? " After saying this, Tang Qing suddenly felt the other party''s approach. The other party suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her out of the bed. The action was a little rude, and the palm of his hand was holding her wrist with great strength. She bumped into his arms unsteadily, and the breath of ice and snow covered her immediately. Chapter 2631 She thought that he had just flashed through the silver hair, and now the ice and snow general breath, she had a little fanciful thought, can''t it be a demon? The goblin took a fancy to her and locked her up? The prick on the wrist let Tang Qing wake up from the whimsical brain hole. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying, "you hurt me." She felt the other side slightly take a breath, and then slowly released her hand. "You let me go." Tang Qing asked again. The other side sat on the edge of the bed, around her waist, so that she could only sit on his lap. This back to him position made her a little uneasy. Tang Qing said in a low voice: "no matter who you are, I just want to ask you, what do you want to do? Are you going to imprison me all my life on this island? " The other side does not speak, the posture slowly raises the hand, Tang Qing feels that he took a thing from the tea table. Then a warm and hard object was thrust into her palm, and she soon realized that it was a glass filled with hot water. The other party slowly lifted the cup in her hand and motioned for her to drink. Tang Qing didn''t dare to drink it, for fear it was put into sleeping pills. She changed the subject and whispered, "can you Let me touch your face? Just touch it... " The other party seemed to be impatient, and suddenly took the glass from her hand. Tang Qing was startled and thought that he was going to get angry. The next second, she felt a pair of cold lips pressed over her lips. The soft tongue of the other party pried open her lips and teeth. A warm, creamy liquid was passed along the tip of his tongue It''s warm milk Tang Qing thought that there was warm milk in that cup. A mouthful of milk was passed to her mouth by him. Tang Qing didn''t dare to swallow it. He just waited for the other party to withdraw and then spit it out secretly. However, the other party seemed to see through her thoughts. Not only did she not act, but also played with her stiff tongue tip, which was nowhere to be placed, and licked her sensitive mouth from time to time. She allowed her stiff mouth to hold the milk in her mouth, and she would not go out without swallowing it. Tang Qing is aware of his intention and feels that the other party kisses more and more wantonly. She swallows the milk and the other party quickly feeds it again. "I''ll drink it myself!" The third mouthful, she finally can''t stand it. She pushes him away angrily, grabs the milk cup in his hand, and drinks the milk depressed. "Hum..." The other party seems to be a gentle hum and smile, the voice is very short, in her response to the time, dissipated in the air. She didn''t hear which man the voice belonged to. Don tilts his head down, sipping milk and cocking up his ears, trying to catch the man''s voice again. But unfortunately, the other party did not make a sound this time. She dropped her eyes and drank the warm milk on her hands in silence. Warm milk belly, finally let her body also warm some. The other party reached out his hand, gently grasped her finger, led her, and touched the food on the tea table in front of her. She felt the snack. "Is there another sleeping pill in it?" "I don''t like sleeping pills." "I Well. " The other party rudely picked up a snack and put it into her mouth. Tang Qing almost choked to death. He coughed so much that he could not recover for a long time. Chapter 2632 The other party rudely picked up a snack and put it into her mouth. Tang Qing almost choked to death. He coughed so much that he could not recover for a long time. "You want to kill." She was so angry, "how could you be such an asshole..." She sucked her nose and felt a little uncomfortable again. She quickly diverted her attention and picked up a small snack with her head down. Dim sum is very in line with her taste, she even tasted sweet osmanthus fragrance, this flavor, let her can''t help but think of a person. "Xiao Fengting..." She murmured, what''s the matter with you now? Are you getting better, are you thinking about her, are you looking for her Her heart ached when she thought about it. The sweet fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in her mouth seemed to become bitter and astringent. She put the dim sum back and could not eat it any more. "I can''t eat any more." She said in a low voice, a little out of breath. The other side did not speak, just raised his hand and gently stroked her face. His fingertips and palms were extremely cold, but his movements were unexpectedly gentle. He stroked along her eyebrows, from the brow bone to the nose tip, from the nose tip to the lip flap, and then the cold lips covered up, some soft kisses on her lips. I don''t know why, this kiss is particularly gentle, even with a bit of deep feeling. Tang Qing felt his eyelids droop down, sleepiness can not stop, in his tender kisses, her heart filled with resentment - sure enough! He put sleeping pills in it again! This psychopath! She angrily bit him, but the other side did not withdraw, still entangled her tongue. Tang Qing''s body finally fell down powerlessly. He reached out his hand to catch her and let her lean against his chest. Her even breath was blowing in his heart. The warm feeling seemed to iron a small piece of warmth on his cold skin. He lowered his head and traced her through the darkness. Then she lowered her head and gave her a slow kiss on her soft cheek. He sat where he was and held her until the light was light. * Tang Qing woke up and noticed that his pajamas had been changed. Replaced with a suspender nightdress. She subconsciously touched the body, and did not feel any discomfort, thinking that the metamorphosis did not metamorphosis to the degree of female mummy. Is that lucky? She rubbed her eyes and saw that the curtain had been opened. She frowned and took her eyes away from the curtain and landed on the cake on the tea table. This should be the food that the man brought in last night. She reached out her hand and picked up a piece of dim sum and tasted it. The familiar sweetness and sweet osmanthus cake made her recall the time when she lived with Xiao Fengting. She slowly swallowed the cake that was not as delicious as last night''s, then held her legs and drooped her eyes, looking at a small piece of cake bitten in her palm. It''s not the man''s snack. She didn''t taste the man''s taste. It''s just a coincidence How can it be that person? He should seize power in the Xiao family now. Even if he has recovered his memory, he will not come to her. If a man as sensible as he was, if he returned to normal, he would marry a woman in accordance with his status. Chapter 2633 Tang Qing sighed a little tired and leaned against the vinegar wall in a daze. There was a knock outside the door, and she said, "come in." Or the maid in Russian maid''s dress yesterday, with her long golden hair tied behind her head and her blue eyes looking clear and sweet, she stood at the door and nodded to Tang Qingwei falsely, "Miss Tang, a delicious breakfast is ready. Would you like to go downstairs and have something to eat?" Tang Qing sat on the bed silent for a moment, then nodded his head, "OK." She came out of bed barefoot, felt a rubber band from the bedside table and tied up her hair scattered on her shoulder. "I''ll brush my teeth first." The woman''s face is still a mask like formula smile, Tang tilted his eyes and didn''t look at her. He went into the bathroom and closed the door. She raised her head and looked at the woman in the mirror. The other side looked at her pale. Tang Qing raised her hand and pinched her face. She felt that she had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. Maybe it was the reason of that osmanthus cake. She found that her mood was not as bad as she imagined, and she was not as desperate as she imagined. Maybe it''s better to carry the attack She thought as she brushed her teeth, and she gave a happy smile. After brushing his teeth, Tang Qing saw that the American woman was still standing there, as if she had not moved. She was also trained as a maid. When she was on gongheng Island, she knew how painful it was to stand in one position for a long time. She closed her eyes and wiped the water off her face. "Let''s go." It was the first time she had come out of the house. The first impression is clean. The dark black floor, white walls and corridors, and the sharp contrast between black and white make people feel like walking in the snow. At the end of the road, she saw a vermilion door. The doors of the rooms were all beige. The vermilion gate looked very different here. Tang Qing pauses for a moment and points to the door: "what''s inside?" The maid lowered her eyes, remained as distant and respectful as ever, "it''s not allowed to enter." "Oh." Places not allowed in? Tang Qing said, "then you stay here, I''ll go in and have a look." A slight uneasiness finally appeared on the maid''s face, and she immediately stopped her: "Miss Tang, no one is allowed to enter there. Breakfast is ready. Let''s go downstairs as soon as possible." Tang Qing pushed away her arm in front of her and insisted on walking forward. She did not care whether she was allowed to enter or not. People all caught her here. Did she want to give face to the other party? Do you still have to obey other people''s rules? If she wants to see it, she can come out and kill her in person. Tang Qing kept such a good mood and went to the vermilion gate in spite of the maid''s obstruction. The other party was obviously afraid of the door, but he did not dare to be rude to her. His face was full of tension in the formula smile. Tang Qing looked at her and didn''t pay any more attention to her. She had already come to the door and could not help looking up at the vermilion gate which looked very different in this villa. Standing at the door, she found that the door was extremely large and full of the complicated style of medieval Rococo. Even the ancient copper door handle was carved with exquisite patterns Chapter 2634 Standing at the door, she found that the door was extra large, full of the complicated style of medieval Rococo. Even the ancient copper door handles were carved with exquisite patterns. The door was hidden, and Tang Qing held the door handle and pushed it gently. With the voice of the woman behind her, the door was opened by her. The door was very heavy, so she didn''t make a sound when she pushed it open. She went inside and found that the space was huge. The black curtains were thick and thick, blocking all the sunshine outside. On the corner of the wall, there was still a completely burned charcoal fire in the fireplace. It also tells her why the air here is higher than it is outside. Huge black sofa, soft and expensive Persian carpet, tightly spread the whole floor, even if barefoot step on, also won''t feel any chill. she walked over as like as two peas in her wooden room, and saw the same dim sum as she had in her room. There was a piece of dim sum that seemed to have been bitten by someone. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to pick up the small piece of snack and hold it at the tip of her finger. However, nothing can be seen. It can only be seen that the owner of this snack doesn''t seem to like sweets Tang is as like as two peas in her empty family and walking around in this vast and huge room. She smells the smell of the air that is gone, and follows the smell of the man. She sees the soft cashmere blanket on the sofa, and the warm fireplace and warm blankets all show a reality on this Warm Spring Island. The owner of a room is very afraid of the cold. This is where the man lives, and she''s right. But where is he now? Tang Qing couldn''t help licking her lips. The room was too dry, and her lips had become dry and skinlike. After scanning the room, Tang Qing came out of the room slowly. The woman standing at the door with her head down was silent. After looking carefully, she could see that her legs were shaking slightly unconsciously, which was already to the extreme. Tang Qing has a little pity on her. Maybe she has done something difficult for her. But now, she has no spare power to care about others. She wanted to find out the real face of the villa owner, who he was, and why he did this to her She is eager to get out of here and leave here. There are so many people waiting for her outside. She can''t be trapped in this kind of place all her life Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips and walked downstairs. The woman behind her rushed after her, came downstairs, and led her into the dining room. The whole villa is full of modern minimalist style, even the restaurant is no exception. The golden sun shone in from the transparent window. On the clean and tidy table, there was already a steaming breakfast just cooked. Tang leaned over and looked at it quietly for a week. She found that it was all her favorite food. It must be someone she knew well, she thought in her heart. It must be someone who knows her, and even knows her every move. Knowing that she would go to see him today, he did not stay behind the red gate; he knew her taste and even made her favorite osmanthus cake. Chapter 2635 But she did not know any man who was afraid of the cold, nor did she know a young man with white hair. People who knew her so well should not be strangers. She was depressed and had no appetite for breakfast. After a hasty meal, she got up and went out. The maid also hastened to follow her and followed her step by step. Tang Qing went to the gate and asked, "can I go out for a walk?" The maid nodded and made a gesture of invitation. Tang Qing came to the beach, took off his slippers and walked along the beach. She walked around for less than an hour, which shows that the island is really small. And she didn''t see the dock and the boat, there was no people around, she couldn''t ask for help. With a silent sigh in his heart, Tang Qing found a reef and sat down, playing in the water with his bare feet. Behind the villa balcony on the second floor, a slender man stood there quietly, his whole body snow-white, even his hair is white, light eyes quietly staring at Tang Qing not far away, eyes flow with a faint light. The maid behind Tang Qing noticed his sight. She turned her head and looked at him. She was so scared that she shook her head slowly and turned into the room. Tang Qing picked up a stone and floated on the sea. Seeing the stone engulfed by the sea water, Tang Qing stood up and stretched. The warm and humid sea breeze made her comfortable. Even though she was full of prejudice against this place, she had to admit that the island was really suitable for vacation. Such a picturesque place is used by these perverts to do such things It''s a real outrage. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang tilted his head to see that maid''s face was slightly pale, and from time to time he looked behind him. He could not help but also looked along her line of sight. "Nothing. Does Miss Tang want to go back to her room and have a rest? " Smile on the other side''s face, but how to see how to show a strong color. Tang Qing looked at her thoughtfully, then turned his head and looked behind him. Looking up, you can see the balcony. The black curtains were drawn thick. It was the room. "Well." She pondered for a moment and turned to walk into the villa. The whole villa seems to have only her and the golden haired maid behind her. The huge villa is like a dormant snow monster, quiet and silent. When she went upstairs, Tang Qing still couldn''t help looking at the vermilion gate. She had a strong impulse to push the door in. The maid urged her. Tang Qing resisted the impulse and turned back to the room. After seeing Tang Qing off, the maid hurried back to the vermilion gate. She knocked on the door gently. After a while, she said in a dry voice, "Miss Tang just went into the room. I can''t stop her. I''ll send someone in to clean it up again." She knew that the owner of the villa had a serious habit of cleanliness and did not allow anyone to get close to the door. He was like the ghost in the villa, with snow-white skin and hair, and even a pair of almost transparent eyes. Compared with the appreciation of the other person''s beauty which is different from that of ordinary people, she is more afraid and afraid of the appearance that is not in line with the ordinary people. Finally a voice came from the room. Empty and indifferent male voice: "No ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Said the maid Do you want me to send up some food? " Chapter 2636 "Go down." "Yes." She left in a hurry. In the room, the man standing on the side of the coffee table stopped and leaned slightly. He picked up a small piece of dim sum on the coffee table and looked at it. He remembers it wasn''t in this position yesterday. It was moved. Unknown, his bloodless lip showed a slight smile, stretched out his finger, picked up the small snack, looked at it for a moment, and then opened his mouth and took a bite. In the light sweet taste, he seemed to see the man looking at the shape of the dim sum curiously. His cold eyebrows softened a little. Sitting on the sofa, he felt the familiar tiredness rolled up from all over the body. He slowly fell down on the sofa, and the snacks that had not been finished with his fingertips fell down, and "gululu" rolled down on the carpet. * Tang Qing "saw" the man come in again. As she lay in bed, she heard the sound of gentle footsteps from far to near, until it stopped in front of her. Tang Qing tried to calm his breath, but still could not hide the tension in his heart. She felt that the other side leaned down and seemed to be looking at her face. The cold breath was blowing on her face. Once again, the fragrance of medicine spread like ice and frost in the air. The other party raised his hand, the cold finger belly gently stroked her cheek, Tang Qing suddenly extended his hand, grabbed the cold slender finger in front of him, and pulled to her side unexpectedly. It seems that the man did not expect such a move. He fell on her body unsteadily. Tang Qing had long forgotten the capture skill of Java. He grabbed his arm and turned over to ride him on his back, riding the man under him. In the dark, Tang Qing didn''t even hear his nervous breath. "Who the hell are you?" Tang Qing''s voice is a little sharp. She is actually a little nervous. She has no experience in actual combat. The last experience in memory is that she fought with Tang Ning. Tang Ning always throws water on her, but she seldom wins her. She is not the material to practice martial arts. The other side was lying lazily on the bed, looking very relaxed, and did not speak. Tang Qing soon felt the other party''s cool fingers crawling up along her feet on the bed. She angrily raised her feet and stepped on his fingers under her feet, "don''t move She felt that the other side didn''t take her seriously at all. "What do you want me to do here?" "You talk!" Tang Qing was angry in the silence. She let go of her hand and suddenly stretched out her claws toward his face. The silent man finally had a movement. He suddenly pinched her wrist, firmly pressed her movement, and turned around, easily lifted her from her back and pressed her under the body. Sure enough, what she had restrained just now was that he was playing with her. Tang Qing angrily struggles in his arms, the other side languidly, pecks at her lips for a while, and lets her make a fuss over there. Tang Qing bit him. He sighed helplessly. "You dare not let me touch your face." Tang Qing said, "but you are not disfigured. You just don''t dare me to find out who you are "You are not Gong Heng." She said, "you are not Xia jingnian. You are - " the man suddenly lowers his head and blocks her lips with his lips. Chapter 2637 His lips were as cold as ice on a rainy night. Tang Qing''s words have not finished, she is unwilling to struggle for a while, all resist to be engulfed by his kiss. His tongue entangled her tongue, he was tasting her taste, size and size, little by little, licking her sensitive oral wall. Tang Qing closed his eyes, raised his hand around his neck, suddenly deepened the kiss, trying to capture the familiar flavor of the man in front of him from such intimate entanglement. Because of her initiative, the other party was obviously stunned. He suddenly froze there, allowing Tang Qing to explore his mouth with the tip of his tongue. Tang Qing forced to open her eyes, the retina reflects the complete and complete darkness, she raised her hand, forcefully grabbed the man''s collar, pulled the other side''s face in front of her, and then, tears burst out in her eyes. The other party seemed to notice something. He slowly raised his hand and wiped the tears from her face with his fingertips. His body was stiff again. After a long silence, he suddenly pushed her away and turned to leave. Tang Qing suddenly rushed to catch his arm, and even grabbed his hand. She choked and said, "don''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang couldn''t stop weeping and burping at the same time. "You can''t leave until you tell me clearly." The other side stood there motionless and did not say a word, just like a silent statue. Tang Qing clung to his cold arm, and felt that he was really like a marble statue. Without any popularity, he was cold all over the body. "Don''t you mean to come to me when you''re done? Half a year has passed and you have finished solving the problem. Do you come to me like this? " She wept so much that she bent down, and tears ran down her eyes to the floor. In the quiet room, it sounded like the sound of rain. "I need an explanation, what''s wrong with you, why your hair is turning white! Your hand, your temperature, why is it so low You talk The other party slowly raised his hand, the cold palm covered the back of her hand, Tang Qing thought he would hold her, but the other side directly broke off her fingertips. Her heart seemed to be frozen by his fingertips. Tang Qing was angry and impatient, and could not help saying, "you dare to go. Don''t come back to see me again." Such a non threatening word actually worked. The man''s action is a meal, actually stopped, moved the finger. Tang Qing wanted to cry and laugh in his heart. How could this guy still be so stupid. She sucked her nose and held his arm. She staggered out of bed and slowly came to him. She grabbed his wrist with one hand and lifted the other up to try to touch his face. When he was about to move to his face, the other party grasped her sneaky claws, and Tang Qing gave a light cry of "ah". Then he felt the other party grasping her hand and kissing her palm. Soft and cold lips, let her heart also gently tremble, her tears gushed out again, do not know why, how can not cover the sad mood. "May I turn on the light?" She asked, feeling the fingers of the other side slowly tightening, and she quickly added, "then the lights will not be turned on. Can you sit with me for a while? We haven''t seen each other for half a year. Please stay with me for a while Chapter 2638 She felt that the other side slowly lowered his head, the line of sight seemed to fall on her face, not, he silently in her palm kiss, led her to sit on a sofa in the room. Quiet night, dark room, you can hear the sound of the waves from afar, every time with the beat of the heart. Tang leaned back on the man''s side and felt the cold air passing through his thin clothes. It''s so cold It''s so cold. Is he sick? The other party refused to speak, Tang Qing had nothing to talk about. "Did you change my clothes for me?" The finger tip of the other party moved in her palm. Tang Qing felt it for a moment. It was a "¡Ì". She wanted to laugh and said, "how can you change my clothes without my permission." He scratched her palm with his fingertips, and Tang Qing felt that he was being coquettish. "Can you let me touch your face?" He hit a "¡Á". Tang Qing: "what''s the matter? If you don''t speak, don''t I know who you are? Are you shy if you don''t let me touch it? When I was sleeping, you touched me secretly The other side seems to be stupefied for a moment and looks down at her. Tang Qing was proud and raised his head and said, "what''s the matter? You think I don''t know? I tell you, no matter what you do, I know Well. " He lowered his head and his cold lips fell on her lips. Tang Qing couldn''t help but close his eyes, stretched out his hand around his waist and hugged him tightly. It''s him. Although thin, the breath has become different, the body also did not have his familiar symbol light fragrance, but it must be him. She knew him so well that she could recognize him even if he didn''t speak and she couldn''t see him. Tender kisses are addictive. Tang Qing''s body softens, and the whole person leans on him. The man stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Her heart was against his chest. In the gradually rising heat, both of them could detect each other''s rapid heartbeat. Tang Qing felt a little ashamed and could not help but move away. He was pressed heavily in his arms. It seemed that he wanted to feel her out of control heartbeat. The man lowered his head and buried his face in her neck. She was held in his arms, and he even used a little strength to make her bones ache. I don''t know how long, he slowly released her, and then she was picked up from the sofa, gently put on the bed. Tang Qing a little uneasy seized the quilt, and then felt the other side turned around, as if to leave. She was shocked, subconsciously grabbed his wrist, the other side action, and then turned to look at her. If there is light, Tang Qing doubts, the other side''s eyes are confused. She blushed, but still clung to his wrist and whispered, "are you Don''t you plan to do something? " After saying that, she did not give the other party any reaction, sat up and pulled hard, trying to pull the person into his arms. The other arm quickly supported the bed, reluctantly did not let himself hit her, Tang tilted on the bed, across the dark looking at the top of the head. Although she couldn''t see the figure, she knew that the other party must be looking at her. Her heart beat like thunder, but she didn''t regret it. Do not regret, as long as it is that person, will not regret. * Chapter 2639 The other side seems to be a gentle smile, and then the cool lips gently imprinted on her forehead, her heart beat on the chest, fast as if to jump out of the chest. Tang Qing''s fingers from his loose robe inside the lapel, touched the man''s smooth skin and tight body, she is a little shy, but still can''t help but want to touch him, until a piece of skin, the other side''s body trembled, gently issued a "hiss" sound. She stopped for a while and couldn''t help laughing until she accidentally touched her. The other party grabbed her hand, bowed his head and took a punitive bite on the tip of her nose. She complained and was kissed on the lips. The feeling of kissing is very good, as if all feelings can be felt from the other person''s gentle kiss. Tang Qing had never been so eager for a person. She wanted to rub her fingers into his soft hair. She thought of his snow-white hair, and tears came out of his eyes. The man''s lips chase up and kiss off all her tears. "Come on." She propped up, pulled off his waist belt, pulled his loose robe off, impatiently, "I want you." The man''s chest vibrated slightly, as if there were dull laughter rolling in it. Tang Qing had no sense of shame. She knew that she was more wanted than her own. He put his arm around her waist, raised her waist, and gently stroked her with another cold hand along the inner side of her thigh Tang Qing''s face turned red. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and holding the man''s neck. Shame surged up. She buried her hot face in the neck of the other party. The man turned over and pushed her against the bed, pulling her legs apart * a wild and infatuated night. It''s like a hearty spring Meng. In the dark, his sensational panting, and the boiling sweat dripping from him, all brought her unspeakable excitement. She felt that her throat was hoarse, every inch of her skin was feverish, and she was trembling with sensitivity. Exhausted, she closed her eyes, but refused to stop. Until the body can no longer bear such passion, sleep in the past. ¡­¡­ When I woke up again, it was already clear. The bed was not the same as before going to bed. She changed into clean and soft pajamas and pajamas. She raised her hand, squinted, and looked at the clear and blue tooth marks and kisses on her wrist in the sunshine. It''s like a little dog. With a slight Tut, she thought to herself. She was struggling to sit up from the bed, and then could not help but secretly took a breath of cool. The overused parts were burning with her sitting up action. Although it was her own fault, she could not help scolding a man who did not know how to control himself. Can''t you cherish the beauty? Can''t he stop by himself if she doesn''t stop? While complaining in his heart, Tang Qing supported his aching waist and limped to the bathroom to take a bath. The belt of the pajamas sagged down, and there were more kissing marks in the mirror. Tang Qing was brushing his teeth and counting the teeth marks on his body. Did you really belong to a dog? Chapter 2640 The belt of the pajamas sagged down, and there were more kissing marks in the mirror. Tang Qing was brushing his teeth and counting the teeth marks on his body. Did you really belong to a dog? She could not help but snort in her heart. After brushing her teeth, she heard a knock outside the door. Tang Qing went to open the door and saw the only two living people in the villa standing in front of her. The beautiful blue eyes of the other side quickly swept over her red fruit skin. Then she pretended to have nothing to see. She lifted her face with a formula smile: "Miss Tang, the delicious breakfast is ready. Please come down with me to have dinner. ¡± Tang Qing touched her skin, although she felt that her voice could be heard in the whole villa last night But she still went back to the room silently, opened the wardrobe and looked for a shawl. speechless sister, she looked at her without speaking, as if she were trying to make complaints about her. "Let''s go." Tang Qing put on a shawl, in a good mood, took the lead to go out. Passing the Red Gate, Tang Qing stopped. The maid looked up at her nervously. Tang Qing went over and twisted the handle of the door, and found that the door was locked from inside. She pursed her lips and called out at the door, "I''m going to go downstairs for dinner. Don''t you come out to eat with me?" There was no movement in it. Tang Qing looked at the door locked in front of him without any sound. He couldn''t help but curse: "don''t come out if you have the ability." She was a little angry and kicked the door hard, then turned to go downstairs, frowning. The maid watched her movements and followed her nervously. She knew that the man would not blame her, that the woman was special and could even get in and out of his room without being punished by him. Although I know, I still can''t help worrying. He is afraid that the other party will make him angry and will bring disaster. Tang Qing is sitting on the table, holding the milk and supporting his face, doing nothing. Maybe she''s really used to it. Eating alone is really boring. She raised her head and asked the maid, "is he ill?" The other side looked at her innocently with bright blue eyes. "His hair is white. What''s the matter?" Tang Qing frowned, unable to hide his worry, "is albinism? It''s impossible. Isn''t albinism inborn? I haven''t heard that later... " Her body temperature was lower than that of a normal person, her whole white hair, her avoidance and concealment of his face gave her an uneasy imagination. What''s wrong with him. Why is he here. Why did he come here with downing on his back. If everything is done, shouldn''t he be able to come straight to her? She didn''t understand. Half a year What happened to him in the short half a year, when he lost his message Tang Qing powerless lie down on the table, feel his heart even stomach are tightening up, difficult to speak of anxiety enveloped her, she felt nausea and nausea. She was so miserable that she couldn''t eat anything. Why avoid her? Did something happen, what was he doing in that room, and why he would come to see her only at night? Too many questions, shrouded in her heart, she really wanted to take the ax directly into his room, split the door to see what was going on. Tang Qing thought of this and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He''s really going to drive her crazy. Chapter 2641 "Miss Tang, this is a snack just steamed by the chef." The maid put a basket of Osmanthus cakes at her table. Tang Qing raised his head and saw the colorful cakes, slightly stunned. The crystal clear glutinous rice skin, osmanthus are kneaded into the glutinous rice skin, the air can smell the faint fragrance of osmanthus, which is filled with bean paste, steaming, fluttering aroma. Tang Qing''s complexion stretched out his hand, picked up the piece of cake and tasted it, and then his face sank slightly. She closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. * after a little breakfast, Tang Qing went for a walk outside the villa. The island is a beautiful scenery, anywhere is a beautiful magazine cover, she found a shady shade, comfortable lying down, hands folded on her abdomen, closed her eyes for a rest. her mind is as like as two peas, and the sweet smell of those sweet osmanthus cakes is still in her mouth, which is just like her memory. She thought of the man''s cold skin, snow-white hair, and refused to meet her, only willing to appear at night. There was a string in her heart, and every time she thought about the abnormality of that person, the string couldn''t help tightening, which made her heart twitch. She could not turn a blind eye to all this, pretend to see nothing, feel nothing, get along with him and the past. Tang Qing felt her chest gradually depressed. She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and stroked her heart. It seemed that someone was looking at her. Tang Qing subconsciously turned her head and saw that there were curtains shaking slightly on the balcony on the second floor. She got up from the ground, held the trunk of the tree and looked up at the curtain. The black, heavy curtain fell straight down, blocking her exploration, but she had an intuition that the man was hiding behind the curtain. She couldn''t help but laugh. Is he so timid now? In broad daylight, she has not dared to appear in front of her, but to hide in the room to secretly look at her? She didn''t know that the little master of the Xiao family was such a coward. She was a little angry, concealed anger, Tang Qing pursed his lips and angrily walked from the shade to the villa. Has been watching her not far away, the maid looked at her movement, rushed to catch up with the past, she subconsciously looked at the second floor, see no response from the other side, slightly relieved. * Tang Qing ran all the way to the vermilion gate. He twisted the handle of the door. When he found that he couldn''t open it, he said angrily, "I know you''re in it. Open the door for me. I have something to tell you!" The maid came cautiously from the downstairs and stood not far away looking at Tang Qing, not daring to act rashly. The gentle little woman, like eating dynamite, clapped the door several times and found that there was no response inside, so she began to kick with her feet. The maid looked at her movement at a loss, but did not dare to pull her forward. "Xiao Fengting, come out for me!" Tang Qing called out to the room, "what do you want to do? Come out and tell me clearly. What kind of hero are you hiding in?" "You come out, you get out! Do you hear me? " ¡­¡­ In the dark room, the man standing beside the window sill slowly turned around and looked up at the door with the sound of "bang bang". Tang Qing''s voice came in from the door, which made his heart tingle. Chapter 2642 He barefoot, silent from the soft carpet side, went to the door, raised his hand, fingers gently pressed on the door panel. He closed his eyes slightly. "Xiao Fengting, open the door for me, do you hear me?" Her voice is a little broken, it seems to be a bit hoarse. The solid door is slightly shaken by her kicking, which makes people wonder how much energy is contained in her petite body. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the scene of Tang Qing standing at the door. Across the door, his palm seemed to feel the temperature outside her door. All this is just imagination He stood by the door for a moment, then slowly turned around, sat down on the sofa and leaned over. Darkness makes people quiet. In the dark, he can clearly feel that his body function is gradually stopped rotating. It''s like a rusty machine, slowly, slowly, beginning to stain. He''s dying. ¡­¡­ I don''t know when it''s quiet outside. Xiao Fengting suddenly opens her eyes in the dark. A faint sobbing voice, across a board, passed in. His flat fingers on the side of his body suddenly clenched, and a throbbing pain broke out in his heart. He raised his hand and squeezed the position of his heart. He fell on the sofa in pain. Stop crying He closed his eyes and said in his heart, I''ll come to see you in the evening. It''s OK. Even if I die, you won''t miss me very much. I know He wanted to open the door and hold her in his arms, but the only thing he could do was lie on the sofa, close his eyes and gasp in pain. A cold sweat fell on his forehead, and he felt that the blood flowing in his body seemed to be colder He sighed gently, feeling sleepy again, and he fell asleep slowly. * Tang Qing really didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting didn''t open the door in the end. She stood up in anger, wiped away her tears, and again kicked a foot on the door board with countless footprints, and walked to the room in anger. The maid ran after him in a hurry. She saw Tang Qing sitting cross legged on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, her face bulging and sulking. She said in a hurry, "Miss Tang, are you thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water Tang Qing doesn''t like her now, but she''s a girl after all, and she doesn''t want to have a bad voice. She said to the maid in a stiff voice: "you go out. I want to rest now. Don''t come in." The maid nodded and meekly closed the door and went out. Tang Qing holds a pillow and thinks angrily that if Xiao Fengting comes over tonight, she must make him look good. However, that night, Xiao Fengting did not come. She sat in bed all night, until the sun outside the window gradually lit up, the dim bedroom gradually became bright, and the bedroom door was not opened. Early in the morning, barefoot, she hurried through the white corridor and returned to the vermilion gate. She began to knock at the door. The sound of her knocking on the door attracted the maid who called her to go downstairs for dinner. When the other party saw her there early in the morning, she was obviously shocked and called her in a low voice: "Miss Tang..." Tang Qing''s face was very ugly, even faintly pale. She turned her head to look at the maid and asked, "he didn''t come out all night?" Chapter 2643 The maid looked at her face and nodded hesitantly. "Do you have a key?" Tang Qing said, "I want to go in and have a look." The maid shook her head slowly. "What if something happened to him?" Tang Qing''s voice became sharp. "He has been in it for a day and a night. Don''t you worry?" The maid hesitated and whispered, "Miss Tang, when you didn''t come, the master seldom went out." In other words, it is normal for Xiao Fengting to stay inside. Tang Qing looks at her and bites her lips. She stares at the vermilion gate in front of her. She never feels that the distance between people is so thin and heavy. "I just want to go in and see him. Can''t I look at him?" She was hoarse. "I''m afraid something''s wrong with him..." Xiao Fengting comes here every night for the past few days, but she didn''t come all night last night. "Don''t you serve him here? Don''t you worry about your master''s accident? " ¡°¡­¡­ I serve Miss Tang. " Tang Qing still wanted to argue with her. Suddenly, a crack opened in the closed door. For the first time, a man''s voice came into her ears. His voice sounded hoarse, but not weak: "I''m fine." Tang Qing was a little stunned and turned to look at the dark slit. The light in the corridor could not fully illuminate the room, only a narrow light fell on the floor of the room. She saw her shadow reflected in the house. Tang listened to the familiar voice, his throat suddenly became hoarse, and a trace of inexpressible mood came up. She has some grievances, some sorrows, and some sorrows. She called out to him: "Xiao Fengting, I have been waiting for you." There was no sound coming from it. "You said you would come back to me after you had dealt with all the things. Are you here now, have you dealt with it?" "Winter is over. I''ve knitted you your favorite gloves and scarves. You and I will go there and we''ll wear them again next year." "I don''t care what happened to you. I don''t ask why your hair is white. Let me see you. I''m really worried about you You didn''t come last night. I couldn''t sleep all night... " "What you said won''t make me sad. You promised me. Did you cheat me before?" ¡­¡­ The silent room was empty, as if there was no one in it. Tang Qing pressed her hand on the door and felt the resistance. She closed her eyes and felt the tears would fall. People who once went through all kinds of difficulties to return to her side, but now they even refuse to see her. Did he change? Tang Qing bit his lips tremblingly and held back tears. I don''t know how long it took, and finally came a man''s low voice. "Tang Qing, the person you want to see is not me." "I''m not him." Just two words, let Tang Qing all over frozen. She unconsciously stepped back, as if the people in the room had turned into evil spirits in an instant. Her movement, as if by the people in the room to detect, he low smile, "click" a sound, again closed the door. The last trace of blood on Tang Qing''s small face faded, and a trace of surprise and confusion appeared in her eyes, but there was no special panic. Maybe she had already noticed this She turned in silence and went downstairs. After breakfast, she went to the shade of the tree just like yesterday. Chapter 2644 She turned in silence and went downstairs. After breakfast, she went to the shade of the tree just like yesterday. She hugged her legs and leaned against the tree trunk, looking at the distance without expression. The maid stood not far away, looking at Tang Qing''s back, and then looked up at the shadow standing on the balcony on the second floor. Although she could not see the man''s face, she could clearly feel that the other party''s sight was falling on Tang Qing''s body. Long time, quiet, like a silent statue, watching his beloved girl. There was no sound. * this day seems to have passed very quickly. Tang Qing only took a nap in bed, and it was already dark. She holds the leg, squats on the bed, guards the curtain to close automatically, lets everything in the bedroom return to the darkness. I don''t know how long, silent, someone gently pushed the door in, and then closed the door again. Tang Qing did not move. Until the man came up and sat on the sofa across the bed. Both of them were silent and did not speak. Clearly a few days ago still so lingering, but today is silent like two strangers. Tang Qing put her chin on her knee, her eyes drooped, and her brain was especially clear after waking up. In the end, she started. "When did you recover your memory?" There was quiet for a while, and then with Xiao Fengting''s unique chilly voice, he said faintly: "three months ago." "Three months ago So, it''s you these days? " She thought of the first day, he quietly crushed her in bed to commit violence, now think about, such a move, with the past how much like him? she was as like as two peas in the day, so she didn''t respond. His actions were exactly the same as before. Later, he guessed that Xiao Fengting was too happy to ignore the night''s work. Now think of it, if it was Xiao Fengting, how could he do such a thing to her? She sneered. "Yes, it''s your style." Her voice lost the temperature of the past few days and seemed cold and distant. Xiao Fengting listened silently and did not make a sound. It was a long time before he said, "know it''s me. Are you so disappointed?" His voice was very light in the dark, so it seemed distant, like a faint sigh. Tang Qing pressed his lips and said, "do you think I might expect you?" "After all, I saved you," he whispered. "Even so, I can''t let you go?" "If you stab me and then stab yourself, you want to be forgiven by others?" She sneered. "What''s more, I never asked you to save me." Xiao Fengting said, "it''s my own choice." He stood up, walked slowly to the window, and then slowly opened the curtain. "It''s all my own volition." He looked up at the moonlight, and his voice was quiet and quiet. "I confess to all this, whether you forgive or not. That''s it, Tang Qing. " He turned his head and looked at her. "We''ve had a lot of grudges in our life. I''ll let you go." Tang Qing looked at his face and opened his eyes slowly and amazingly. There was a faint fragrance in the air. The sweet and greasy smell made me dizzy. The next second, she closed her eyes and fell on the bed. Xiao Fengting stood by the window until the fragrance in the air dissipated. Then he walked slowly to the bedside and looked down at Tang Qing''s sleeping face. Chapter 2645 His eyes seem to be hiding thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally gradually dried up. He waved his hand and called the man who had been guarding the door to come in and said softly, "take her away." The man nodded and silently walked over and carried the comatose Tang Qing away from the bed. The moonlight came in coldly from the window. The whole small bedroom was full of shadowy moonlight. Xiao Fengting stood in place, took a long breath, and then slowly turned around and sat on the bed where Tang Qing had slept. He covered his mouth and coughed low as if choked by the cold air. The blood flowing in the veins seems to be frozen by the long chill in the cold night, and the flow rate seems to be slow. He became stiff, slow, and cold. He slowly fell on the bed, in the cold air, looking for Tang Qing left that trace of fragrance. In this life, he never asked for, did not let go, did not wait, did not give up. Conspiracy, greed, struggle, in his life, never take the initiative to give up these four words. But it''s time to let go. He closed his eyes a little tired and let the cool feeling spread from the bone marrow and meridians freeze him into ice. "I never stop loving you. It''s just that you don''t believe it anymore. " * Tang Qing was shaken up from the bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a nurse pushing her shoulder. When she woke up, she said, "what''s the matter with you? This is the patient''s ward. How did you get in. Oh, you let me, let me, the patient will come in soon! " Tang Qing was vaguely pulled down from the hospital bed. She felt the pain of brain pumping and did not respond to where it was here. It was not until she was pulled out of the ward by the nurse and she looked up at the number of the ward in front of her that she suddenly realized - this is the door of the ward where she had been hospitalized for corneal surgery. She was sent back. * Tang Ning received the news and drove in a hurry. She was out of breath. Seeing Tang Qing, who was in a daze on the bench in the hospital hall, rushed to pull her out of the chair and fumbled up and down. After confirming that she was not hurt, she suddenly stretched out her hand and held her tightly in her arms. Tang Qing was a little wooden, and it took a long time for him to react, "aining..." "Where have you been?" Downing grabbed her by the shoulder and fired, "what''s going on? Who took you? " "I was I was captured by aliens. " Tang Qing is still in the mood to joke. Tang Ning was so angry that her eyes were red. She glared at Tang Qing. "You go back with me. I must teach you a lesson today." Tang Qing shook her head. She broke free of Downing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Anning, I have to go out." "What''s the matter?" Tang Ning said "I, I''m going to Tongcheng." Tang Qing''s eyebrows gently frowned. After saying this, he felt that his heart would be pulled into a ball, and there was an urgent sense of urgency. She suddenly wanted to go to Tongcheng immediately to find out Xiao Fengting and ask him what happened "Yes, I''m going to Tongcheng. I''m going now." Tang Qing said as he walked outside the hospital. "Do you have a bank card? I want to buy a ticket to Tongcheng this afternoon I''m leaving now... " Chapter 2646 "Tang Qing!" Downing is a little angry. What nonsense is she talking about! She ran up to her and grabbed her. "Wake up! I''ve informed Tang Yi that he and I have been looking for you in contact these days? You don''t want to go anywhere now. You go home with me and report peace with him. " She broke off Tang Qing''s shoulder, looked up and saw Tang Qing''s tearful face. "Ah Qing..." Downing was surprised and softened his voice. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to Tongcheng," she said hoarsely. "It''s too late if I don''t go Anning, he''s going to die... " Who is he? Downing hardly needed to ask. Full of doubts, full of complaints, were forced back by downing. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She grabbed Tang Qing''s hand and nodded: "OK, let''s go to Tongcheng. But not today. I can''t buy a ticket without my ID card. Now it''s too late to go back and get it back. " Tang Qing red eyes at her, she did not speak, only tears like broken beads straight down the line, see Downing''s heart will hurt. Donning took her hand and said in a warm voice, "don''t cry. Shall we start tomorrow? You go home with me first. " Tang Qing knows that she can''t help it, but her heart is burning with tar. The burning feeling can drive people crazy. She was half forced into the car by downing. Donning took her hand and asked, "are you staying with him these days?" Tang Qing whispered "um". "Why don''t you call us?" "There''s no phone. "Tang Qing closed his eyes, and the island surrounded by the sea appeared in his mind, just like a dream in a few days. The white shadow appeared in her brain hole, and her heart shrank. She raised her hand to cover her heart, lowered her head and took a breath. "You..." Downing looked at her pale face and couldn''t help but soften her voice. "Are you ok?" Tang Qing stretched out his hand, gently took her neck, buried his face in Downing''s arms, choked: "if I don''t go this time, I''ll never see him again in my life." "He, what happened to him?" Downing''s voice was a little louder, and I couldn''t help complaining about the man who didn''t look good. It didn''t appear for half a year. It was annoying as soon as it appeared. "He is ill." Tang Qing bit his lips. "His hair is white." In her mind, she knew that his condition might be more terrible than his illness. "Sick? It''s OK. Now that medical technology is so developed, there is still a cure rate for cancer. Don''t worry. " Tang Qing bit his lips and nodded slightly, but his heart was full of desolation. * when he got home, Tang Yi also arrived. A few days no see, Tang Yi seems to have a lot of vicissitudes, see her, without a word to go up to raise the arm, tightly embrace her in the arms. Tang Ning was a little embarrassed and said, "ah Qing, don''t worry, Tang Yi is scared to death!" Tang tilted up to look at Tang Yi and said in a soft voice, "ah Yi, you are worried." Tang Yisong opened her, lowered his head, looked at her for a while, then said in a hoarse voice, "well." "It''s getting dark. Come in and cook." Tang Ning pulls Tang Qing and leads her to the house. It was only a few days after she left, but the house changed a lot. Clothes were piled on the sofa, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table were not cleaned up. It seemed that they were moldy. Chapter 2647 It was only a few days after she left, but the house changed a lot. Clothes were piled on the sofa, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table were not cleaned up. It seemed that they were moldy. Downing came forward to clean up a small area on the sofa out, a little embarrassed: "these days I and a Yi are looking for you outside, have no time to clean up the room." Tang Qing nodded and quietly came to pick up things with her and said in a soft voice, "you are worried." Downing shook his head. "It''s OK. Just come back." Tang Yi goes upstairs to make dinner. Tang Qing and Tang Ning clean up the things downstairs. She took a mouthful of bowl, a shaking God, the bowl in her hand fell off and made a crisp sound on the ground. Tang Qing subconsciously to clean up the debris, "ah" gently called, pointing to the abdomen was cut by sharp pieces. "Are you all right?" Tang Ning turned around and hurriedly came over and held Tang Qing''s hand to check, "how could you be so stupid to take it with your hand? Just sweep it with a broom Tang Qing face can not see how much pain, look a little numb, she retracted her hand, shook her head, "no pain." "You go and sit on the sofa and I''ll clean it up here." Tang Ning went to find a band aid and pasted it on her. Looking at Tang Qing''s restless appearance, he took her to sit on the sofa, "aining I''m sorry. " Tang chin bowed his head, a little guilty. "I''m sorry." Downing patted her on the shoulder. "Just clean up the room. It won''t take a few minutes." Tang Qing shook his head and said in a low voice, "you are worried." Although this is not her original intention, Xiao Fengting kidnapped her. "What''s the matter? It''s not your fault. I believe that if you have time, you will not choose to leave in this way. " Tang Qing smiles, and the expression on his face is distressing. Downing turned around, quickly swept away the debris on the floor, and put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. Soon, the hall became clean and tidy. Tang Yi comes out with food from the kitchen. "There are not many dishes at home. Just have some." "Is the ticket reserved?" downing asked Tang Yi frowned, "huh?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you." "Ah Qing and I are going to fly to Tongcheng tomorrow. You can book two tickets for us." Tang Yi turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, who was sitting on the sofa with his head down. Then he took back his sight in silence, "HMM. Order it after dinner. " He asked nothing. Some things don''t need to be asked any more. If you can''t get it, you can''t ask for it. I can''t let go. The only thing he can do is to be by her side and try to do a good job. * the sun set and rose again. When it was still dark, Tang Yi drove them to the airport. Tang Ning was drowsy, but Tang Qing did not sleep all night. She was surprisingly clear headed. The carriage swayed slightly, and the sound of Xiao Fengting''s last words in her head. He said, that''s it, Tang Qing. He said, "we''ve had a lot of grudges in our life. I''ll let you go.". She closed her eyes trembling and gritted her teeth. Who gives you the right to say the grudge. Who gives you the qualification? What you owe me will never be paid back. I don''t know for a lifetime! * "give me a call when you get there." At the gate of the airport, Tang Yi gets out of the car and hands it to Tang Ning. "I see," said Downing, nodding. "Don''t worry. I''ll call you as soon as you get off the plane." Chapter 2648 Tang Yi nodded and his sight fell on the pale Tang Qing beside Tang Ning. He moved his lips, and in the end he didn''t say anything. He just said to them in a warm voice, "Bon voyage." He forbearance, let downing heart a little uncomfortable, but the feelings of this kind of thing reluctantly can not come, she gently sighed in the heart, pulled Tang Qing into the airport. After the security check, they still have half an hour to wait for the plane. Donning pulls Tang Qing to sit down and asks, "are you hungry? I have bread with me Tang Qing gently leaned on Downing, "not hungry. It''s OK, just a little tired. " "You..." Downing wants to say that you can''t be tired if you''re so nervous. But the words to the mouth but still did not say a word. Half an hour soon arrived, Tang Ning led Tang Qing to board the plane, the seats were side by side, and Tang Ning sat outside. As soon as he got on the plane, Tang Qing closed his eyes tired. She''s really tired, not only physically tired, but also psychologically. She knows what she''s doing and who she''s going to see, which she can''t avoid or stop. She wants to see Xiao Fengting and ask him what is true? In the past ten years, what is true. Without an answer, she would not allow him to die so casually. ¡­¡­ When we arrived in Tongcheng, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Long lost city, with her familiar flavor, she and downing came out from the airport, opposite the advertisement is a huge poster of lornan Chu. She has returned to the entertainment industry, with Fu Tingyuan behind her, and now her career is booming. Tang Qing called for a car, sat on it and reported an address. The driver looked up at her in surprise, "are you sure it''s this address?" "What''s the matter?" Tang opened his eyes and said, "can''t you go?" "You can go," the driver said, "but I''m afraid you can''t get in." "Drive." Tang Qing said softly. If she can''t get in, she has to find a way to get in. The villa of Xiao family stands in the most prosperous rich area of Tongcheng. Maybe that road was not the place where the rich lived. It was just because the Xiao family was located there, and the land became more valuable. The driver stopped the car far away and said to Tang Qing: "you go in. You can''t continue driving here." Tang Qing paid the money and got out of the car. She stood in place and looked at the past from a distance. From here, she could see the branches of Osmanthus fragrans stretching out from the wall in the distance. There is Xiao''s garden, and there are osmanthus trees that Xiao Fengting once dreamed of. She had a feeling of passing away. When she left here, she never thought that one day, she would come back to this place in person and travel thousands of miles to the cage where she had been imprisoned. Fate is a wonderful thing. It is beyond recognition. "Go ahead." Tang Qing sighed softly, took Tang Ning''s hand and went to the door of Xiao''s villa. The door of Xiao''s house is closed, and two security guards guard outside. Seeing her coming, he looks at her and Downing''s faces with vigilance. Tang Qing way: "you help me to inform, said Tang Qing come to look for." As soon as the security guard heard her name, he changed his face slightly, looked at her more, and immediately turned to open the door and went in. Tang Qing stood there, smelling the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the air. She looked up and looked at the closed window on the third floor of the garden. Chapter 2649 The last thing that came out of the villa was the chat of summer lime. I haven''t seen each other for half a year. The mental state of Xia Ling chat is obviously better than that in London. She looked as if she had returned to her normal state. Her short hair came up to her neck, and her face was small, white, delicate and capable. Tang Qing sees her like this, understand Xiao family already almost calm down, she opens mouth slightly, is about to talk, Xia Ling chats: "what do you come here to do?" Tang Qing pursed his lips and said, "I want to see him." "To whom?" "Xiao Fengting." Xia Ling said calmly, "he is not what you want to see. You should know who you are. " Tang Qing asked, "what do you think is my identity?" She stood at the door, looking straight at her and chatting, "I want to see him. You let me in or let him out." Her tone was strong and direct, full of irrefutable momentum. She frowned slightly, but unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything else. She just said, "it''s not that I won''t let you in, but that he doesn''t want to see you now. " on hearing the speech, Tang Qing gave a sarcastic smile. Her tone had never been so sharp:" when did Xiao Fengting become such a coward? " Xia Ning chats at her: "he is here with you, always very timid, you should know." The smile on Tang Qing''s face was even more ironic. She laughed and murmured: "where should be timid, what should not be timid is cowardly?" She raised her head and looked straight at Sharan. "I want to see him. You let me in. I think you should want me in, too, don''t you? " She looks a little angry with her lips slightly tightened and her jaw line tightened. After a long time, she slowly exhaled a breath and turned around: "you come with me Don''t make a noise. Don''t make noise Tang Qing slightly shook hands and walked in silently with Xia Ning chat. Xiao''s yard is no different from her memory, but the servants who come and go are already strange faces. The osmanthus trees that had just been planted in the courtyard are now lush and lush. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the air makes her vaguely recall the memory of living here in the past. That crazy, bitter, full of tears of the day, because of this little flower fragrance, also become not so obscure and gloomy. She stopped and looked at the countless osmanthus trees in the yard. "What''s the matter?" Xia Ning chat stops and turns her head to look at her. Seeing that she is looking at those osmanthus trees, she smiles sarcastically, "do you like it? At that time, he cut down those hundred year old trees in the yard, and ordered them to be planted, so that you can have fresh osmanthus cake every day. " Tang Qing slowly withdraw sight, face calm without wave, just way: "go." Xia Ning chatted with her expression of no emotion for a while, and said softly: "Tang Qing, you are more cruel than I imagined." Tang Qing said: "if I were so cruel, I would not come here." Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lips slightly. She dropped her eyes and finally did not speak again. She led them into the villa hall. This place is still the same, empty, quiet and depressing. It''s like a cage, swallowing up people. Just now, it seems quieter here. The villa is also dying, along with its owner. The chat led them to the door of a room. Her voice was very low: "don''t go in, donning." Chapter 2650 Tang Qing stood in place, looked up at the room, feeling a little complicated. "He lives here all these days." She said to her, "it''s not a good place for you. But for him, it''s the only place close to you. " Tang bowed his head and did not speak. This room is the place where Xiao Fengting once imprisoned her. She once thought that she would be locked here all her life. She reached out her hand, pushed open the familiar door and walked in slowly. The curtain is thick, the air is filled with the smell of medicine, which makes people bitter and astringent. When she went in, she saw Xiao Fengting sleeping on the bed. In the dim light and shadow, she could see that his hair was all white. Maybe because he didn''t go out to cut it, the hair was already long now. It was soft and scattered on his forehead and pillow. His eyebrows and eyes looked very feminine and handsome. She approached him and looked down at his transparent eyelashes and bloodless lips. He was a light pigmented man. Now he is even more white. Under his pale skin, it seems that the blood flowing is not red. The whole person looks like a sculpture of ice. After a long time, she slowly stretched out her hand, gently pushed him, and called out to him: "Xiao Fengting." Always shallow sleep of the man, but now seems to sleep very deep, she called, did not wake him up. He lay there silently, his skin was cold, as if it were a corpse. Tang Qing''s heart "bang bang" two times, a little flustered again called. "Xiao Fengting!" The man opened his eyes at once, and his eyes fell on her face precisely. If his pupils were not scattered and his eyes were not condensed, she would have suspected that he was just sleeping. The man''s vision gradually became clear, he murmured, "it''s you..." And trance back to the line of sight, "is in a dream." He sat up from the bed with some tired body, his messy lapels scattered, his white transparent skin, but also clear all over those gun marks. The white scars are clear on his excessively white skin, which makes Tang Qing''s heart tremble slightly. He sat at the head of the bed and looked at her for a moment. Then he took a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table and saw that he was about to smoke a cigarette. Tang leaned forward and seized the packet. Xiao Fengting: He looked down at his empty hand, then slowly raised his head to look at Tang Qing, who was not far away. Then he gave her a gentle smile and held out his hand to her: "come here, let me hold it." Tang Qing stood still. He sighed softly, leaned lazily on the head of the bed and looked at her: "even if you dream, you won''t come near me." His smile was a bit sad and helpless, and his tone was as light as a sigh. "That''s good We can''t meet. It''s good to meet here... " He looked at her gently, "Tang Qing, I''m going to die Would you be happier if I died earlier than you? " Tang Qing moved his lips a little. Before he said anything, Xiao Fengting had already taken it. "I don''t think you feel anything. You wish I were dead, and now you''re just getting what you want. There are so many people in the world who want me to die. It''s nothing if you have one more. " He smiles at her and says. "I lied to you." He whispered, "I''ll be sad." Chapter 2651 He smiles at her and says. "I lied to you." He whispered, "I''ll be sad." Tang Qing''s fingertips trembled a little, she dropped her eyes and squeezed them. Xiao Fengting also quiet down, he quietly leaning on the head of the bed, eyes fell on her body, not close, as if in appreciation of a flower, so pure gaze at her. In such a quiet look, Tang Qing finally could not remain indifferent. She whispered his name: "Xiao Fengting." Xiao Fengting''s eyes moved a little, his eyes slowly gathered together, his face calm smile more hesitant. Tang Qing went to him, approached him and called him again: "Xiao Fengting." Her shadow was reflected on his body and overlapped with his figure. Xiao Fengting seemed to realize something. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Tang Qing''s face. As calm and calm as he was, he finally appeared a little flustered. He stretched out his hand and grasped Tang Qing''s shoulder, and stopped there as if he wanted to push her away, It''s like I can''t help but get close. Don''s body temperature was trembling, which made him warm. Tang Qing did not move, compared with his panic, she looked very calm. Don''t know how long, Xiao Fengting slowly took back his hand, his eyes from Tang Qing also took back, did not speak, even hugged the quilt, turned around, back to her. He faced the wall motionless and began to play dead. Like this, I can pretend that I didn''t say anything just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing called out to him, "Xiao Fengting, I''m coming." Xiao Fengting''s back quivered slightly for a while. After a long time, he said, "I''m in such a mess now, isn''t it?" Tang tilted his eyes. "Actually, I don''t care about this." The man closed his eyes, silent smile, a little lonely asked: "then what do you care about?" "I want an answer." Tang Qing sat down beside the bed. She looked down at her hands and said, "what is true these years?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a long time and then said, "it''s all true." It''s true to hurt you and love you. Tang Qing murmured Are they all true I don''t understand. " "Don''t understand." He whispered, "it''s almost over. You don''t need to understand it anymore. " Tang Qing felt her eyes and nose sour. She slowly curled up her legs and buried her face on her knees. "You said you would come back to me." She choked. "You said that." "I''m not him." He whispered, "I didn''t promise you." "I don''t care." She cried. "I don''t care. You promised me. You promised me If she had known this ending, she might not have chosen to come out of the island. I would rather live on that island just like primitive human beings, rather than face such separation. Xiao Fengting turned her back and did not move. His eyes fell into the dim void, and the expression on his face was lonely and silent. He wanted to look at her again before he died, but he didn''t know what to look like. Finally, she guessed it, but she couldn''t bear to be treated as another person. He''s not him, he''s not that idiot. He can''t leave everything for her. Chapter 2652 Only this life belongs to him. Only this life can be given to her. Now It''s the same way. The choice he made at the beginning was bound to suffer such retribution. He had been prepared for it and did not feel regret. But in the end, the three words, still can''t say to her. I can''t say it all my life He felt a slight regret and sighed softly. Tang Qing holds her legs and sits by the bed. Her body is tired and her face is numb. He''s gone, he''s gone, he''s not coming back. He told her to wait for him, but he lied to her. I don''t know from which link there was a problem. It was clear that there was no need for this. He made a small chair for her, a small stool he caught for her, she took him to buy clothes, she cooked for him Why is he going to die when it''s not long ago? She clenched her lips tightly, unable to cry, and trembled. She didn''t want him to die, she didn''t want to wait for him all his life, she didn''t want the gloves she knitted for him never to be sent out. But I can''t even say that. He''s not him. Tang Qing slowly came down from the bed, she whispered: "I''m going to go." The man turned his back to her and there was no movement. She shook her figure, walked a little unsteadily, and her voice was hoarse: "you are not him I''m not looking for you. " Xiao Fengting slowly opened his mouth: "you can understand." "If so, I can wait for him. I don''t think I''ll fall in love with anyone any more. I can wait for him in London all my life She said in a low voice, "just think he hasn''t come back all his life. Anyway, I''m You can wait. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can wait." She pressed her finger on the doorknob, "as if he were alive. You are not him. " She opened the door and went out. The empty room, once again calm. Xiao Fengting slowly lying flat on the bed, heart spasm pain let him some can not stand, shortness of breath. In this world, I''m afraid there will never be anything more hurtful than her words. His personality and love are all denied, all he paid for her is meaningless, even death is meaningless. He frowned slowly, feeling that his eyes were a little uncomfortable. He could not help rubbing his eyes and rubbing away the wet marks. After all, it''s hard to avoid feeling sad. * "a Qing." Down in the hall, Downing came up. "Are you all right?" She looked at Tang Qing''s eyes anxiously, "how did you cry?" Tang Qing sucked his nose, raised his head and shook his head at Downing, "it''s OK." She turned her head and looked at Xia Ling not far away. "Miss Xia, I''m leaving. Goodbye." Xia Ning chat frowned, "are you going?" "I should be able to catch today''s flight," Tang whispered softly. "I want to go back to London today." Xia Ning chat opened her eyes slightly and looked at her. She was a little unbelievable. "Didn''t you come here today to see the little Lord?" "I''ve seen it." Tang Qing said, "I should go back." Xia Ning''s eyebrows twisted. She stood against Tang Qing for a long time, then spit out four words: "unreasonable!" She came over and stood in front of Tang Qing and looked at her face to face. Her voice was very cold: "Tang Qing, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Stay with the little master. Do you understand?" ¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 2653 Tang inclined to look down, the voice is light: "lemon chat, I will not stay with him." Xia Ning chats and purses her lips. She stares at Tang Qing for a while and suddenly raises her hand. The bodyguards hiding in the dark immediately came over, blocking Tang Qing and Tang Ning''s way. Her voice was very cold: "I don''t care what your reason is, but these days, you must stay in Xiao''s house." Tang Qing looks at the bodyguards around. She looks at Xia Ning chat a little confused. She frowns a little and asks in a low voice: "Lim chat, what do you want to do? I thought you didn''t want me to stay here "His wish is my wish. I have betrayed him once and will not betray him again." She said, "he wants you to stay. I just want to fulfill his wish." ¡°¡­¡­ Did he tell you that? " "He doesn''t have to say it, I can understand it." Xia Ning said with a smile, "in this world, who knows his mind better than me? I understand from the beginning to the end, what effect your existence will have on him, if I had known it would have been I should have killed you, not let you go. " It''s a pity that she was soft hearted at that time. She knew that Tang Qing was innocent. She felt a little pity for her and made a big mistake, which made Xiao Fengting fall into this situation for Tang Qing. "I was wrong once. I can''t make another mistake." Xia Ning chat took a deep breath and gave a cruel smile to Tang Qing. "Please don''t resist again. I''ll treat you well during this period of time, and I won''t let you have any discomfort." Tang Ning looked at Xia Ning chatting and couldn''t help but say to Tang Qing: "lying trough, how can there be such a brazen guy in the world? Can you say kidnapping so fresh and refined? " She raised her hand to protect Tang Qing behind her. She looked directly at Xia Ling chat and raised her voice line. "Xia Ling chat, you know, ah Qing never owes you Xiao family anything. She has done her utmost to come and see Xiao Fengting. Don''t give me an inch in this way!" Tang tilted her eyes down, and her voice was very light, "Ning chat, I know you are very anxious to protect the Lord. I don''t care about what you said today. But if you want me to stay here, I won''t agree. " She bit her lips tightly, but her voice trembled Tang Qing, are you really so hard hearted? What he has done for you all these years, do you really feel nothing? He won''t live long, and will you please him in his last days? " Tang Qing''s little thumbs trembled a little because of the chat of lime. The sweet scented osmanthus breeze came in slowly, driving the snow-white skirt of her feet. She murmured, "these years Everything for me? But why do I Don''t know what he did for me? He makes me suffer. Over the years, I have cursed him a thousand times and ten thousand times. He died soon. Now that my curse is coming true, why do I have to Stay and make him happy to die? When When I was dying of pain, he didn''t make me very happy? " Or hate him, these years of pain, he gave. She had asked God countless times to return to the past, not to meet him, would rather be lonely all her life, she is not willing to experience such painful memories. Chapter 2654 She had asked God countless times to return to the past, not to meet him, would rather be lonely all her life, she is not willing to experience such painful memories. It''s all over. The culprits are dead. She has no time to be happy. Why stay? Xia Ning chats suddenly: "then if I say If the little Lord is dead, the man you are waiting for will not come? " Tang Qing: "he couldn''t have come back." "He may come back." Tang Qing all over a shock, suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes to see her, "what do you say?" Xia Ning chat is not willing to say more. "If you stay here, you may have a chance to see him, maybe." Tang Qing couldn''t help but come forward, "Xia Ning chat, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean much." Xia Ning chats and looks at her, "don''t you want to see him here? You want to go because you don''t think he can come back again? Now I tell you that if you stay here, you will have a chance to see him. What reason do you have for not staying? " Tang Qing stares at her, her throat seems to be blocked by a ball of cotton, voice hoarse: "you He''s lying to me... " "What am I lying to you for? Will you stay with this lie? " Xia Ning chats to see her one eye, some sarcastic smile, "you come with me. There''s something I didn''t want you to see. But now, there is no need to hide it. " Tang Qing hesitated to look at her, did not speak. Xia Ning chats but no longer cares about her, turns to walk toward the direction of the stairs. Tang Qing pursed his lips and lifted his feet to follow him. "Ah Qing." Donning grabbed her. "Don''t go." Tang Qing whispered, "I want to see it." "But what if she lied to you?" Downing frowned, hesitating, "she''s willing to stay, no matter what she does." Tang tilted his eyes and gently shook his head: "I''m going to have a look..." Downing slowly released his hand and sighed. Xia Ning chats into Xiao Fengting''s study. Tang Qing is not the first time to come here, but to this place full of Xiao Fengting flavor, his heart is still some resistance. Xia Ling chats and walks in. She searches for things with boiling water. She opens Xiao Fengting''s office drawer, pulls out two stacks of documents from it, takes a breath and puts the documents on the desk. "This is the first time Shaozhu came back with me, I accompanied him to the hospital to do the brain CT image." She also pointed to another document, "this is a psychological report made by a psychologist when he went to the counseling room alone." Xia Ning chats to Tang Qing, "you will understand after reading." Tang Qing silently stretched out his hand and held Xiao Fengting''s brain CT image in his hand. There wasn''t much on it, just the doctor''s signature and the physical examination report that he had no brain damage. This is not consistent with her imagination. Tang Qing thought of the steel piece that was deeply inserted into the back of Xiao Fengting''s head, and took a little breath, "it''s impossible..." "Nothing is impossible. If you really said that piece of steel had been inserted so deep, he could not have come out of the island alive Xia Ling chatted and lowered his eyes, and said faintly, "I think it may be that you were too afraid and your body was too weak. Subconsciously, you enlarged his wound. Only when you felt that the steel sheet damaged the memory nerve of the little Lord. ¡° Chapter 2655 Tang Qing doesn''t admit what Xia Ling said. At that time, she took out the steel plate from the back of Xiao Fengting''s head. She remembered how deep the wound was and how long Xiao Fengting was in a coma. If there was no damage to his brain, why would he wake up with amnesia? Tang Qing looked up at another psychological report on his desk, subconsciously resisting it. Xia Ning chat looked at her silent appearance and sneered, "why don''t you have a look? Scared? You''ve become a coward, too? " She grabbed her hand, picked up the document directly from the table and put it into Tang Qing''s hand. She was very tough. "You look good. You can see clearly what happened to him in those days. You can decide whether you want to stay in the next day." Tang Qing pinched the document, and her fingers trembled slightly. She lowered her head and slowly read the thicker files. The psychiatrist wrote a lot about his and Xiao Fengting''s treatment. Tang Qing looked for a while, and his face turned pale. Tang Ning frowned and held down Tang Qing''s hand, "don''t look. You don''t want to see it She didn''t know what was written in these documents, but looking at Tang Qing''s expression, she felt intuitively that it was not a good thing. Tang Qing put the document on the table, exhausted and generally sat on the sofa in the study. Her eyes were a little confused. Her dark eyes were like two chaotic glass beads in the dim light, and there was no light at all. "Ah Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Ning came over worried and squatted down to hold her hand. She looked up at Tang Qing''s pale face and frowned. Tang Qing shook his head, "I''m ok..." She looks up and talks to Xia Ling, "is this psychological report true? You didn''t cheat? " Xia Ning chatted with a light sarcastic smile, "if you can, I don''t want you to know this at all." It was Xiao Fengting''s secret and privacy. She didn''t tell anyone, even Xiao Fengting''s mother. If Xiao Fengting didn''t become what she is now, she would not choose to tell Tang Qing about it. Tang Qing didn''t say anything more. Based on her understanding of Xia Ling chat, if it is normal, Xia Ling chat can not show her this psychological report. She hoped that she would not come to Xiao Fengting. Thinking of this, Tang Qing''s heart suddenly heavy up, she sat on the sofa, felt the boundless darkness began to erode from all directions, she felt fear. Xia Ning chat came over and put the two documents back in the drawer. She went to Tang Qing and looked down at her: "now, would you like to stay?" Don moved his lips. "I want to see him." "I haven''t seen him since he regained his memory. If you want to see him now, I can''t do it," Xia said "Well, according to you, I may not see him until he dies." She is not satisfied with this kind of attitude. But now it is she who asks for help and can only endure it. "It''s just a matter of probability whether we can see him or not," she said. You''re right. The probability may be zero. If you have to think that way, I can''t help it Tang dropped his eyes and did not speak again. Xia Ling doesn''t urge her to chat. With Tang Qing''s attitude, she feels that the transaction is almost over. Chapter 2656 After a long time, Tang Qing asked, "what''s wrong with him?" Xia Ning chatted and tidied the drawer and said: "it''s not sick, it''s poisoning." "Well..." "No solution." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was surprised to see her. Xia Ning chats her broken hair in her ear and looks calm: "the whole Xiao family has been in a bloody situation in recent months. He has come back too late, and the Lin family has been rebellious. It''s hard to live. Poisoning, assassination and intrigue are very normal things here. He just took the road carelessly. " Both Tang Ning and Tang Qing were silent. Perhaps no one can understand the cruelty of this family better than them. At that time, Xiao Fengting''s cousin did not hesitate to spend thousands of dollars to find people from the Tang clan to assassinate Xiao Fengting. And just because of this past, they were entangled with this man. After all these years, the family has been as cruel as ever, without any change. "Not looking for an antidote?" "Antidote? Of course Xia Ning chat raised her head and looked at her, "but we don''t even know what the poison is now. All I know is that he is dying now, and I want to make him happy before he dies. The only thing that makes him happy is you. He has never allowed me to look for you, but now you are the one who comes to you on your own initiative, which is not a violation of his orders Tang Qing pursed his lips and was silent. She took a little breath and asked, "what''s your answer? Are you willing to stay now? " Tang Qing was quiet for a while, then he said: -- Yes. " ¡°OK¡£¡± She nodded. "I''ll tell him. Now, I''ll have your sister''s room arranged. You can go around." Tang Qing watched her go out in a hurry and couldn''t help saying, "don''t tell him now..." Xia Ning chats and looks at her, doesn''t pay much attention to her, quickly opens the door and walks away. There was no sound in the study. Tang Qing sat on the sofa in a daze. There was so much information that she didn''t even know what to do. Tang Ning went to close the door, folded back to sit beside Tang Qing and asked, "what did that psychological report say?" How could Tang Qing''s attitude change so much. Tang Qing slowly raised her head and looked at Downing. There were tears in her eyes and a faint smile in the corner of her lips, but her voice trembled slightly: "Anning, he is not dead. He just fell asleep ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The doctor said that was just another personality of Xiao Fengting, another sub personality produced under the long-term mental depression." Tang Qing raised his hand and covered his face with trembling, "so now he is just asleep As long as I stay, I will have a chance to see him again. " She didn''t know what feeling she felt in her heart. Her joy was at a loss, but more pain. That pain made her tired, and even Xiyi became a little ridiculous. She always knew that what she fell in love with was not the real Xiao Fengting, but a psychological report made her understand more clearly that the person she liked was illusory. It''s not amnesia, it''s just Xiao Fengting''s self-protection under the long-term spiritual depression of Xiao''s family. The generation of general personality is to protect the master personality. When the master personality returns to normal, the sub personality will fall into sleep. Tang Ning was slightly stunned and said for a long time, "you know Who is the real maste Chapter 2657 Tang Qing smell speech, raised his head to look at Downing, she frowned: "a Ning, do you know what?" "I, I don''t know..." Downing hesitated and shook her head, her brow frowning as if aware of some terrible fact. Tang Ning''s problem made Tang Qing feel confused. Who is the master? At the time of reading this psychological report, her research on the mental illness of dual personality is only on TV series or novels. However, in the past ten years, her understanding with Xiao Fengting is his personality now. She is not as much as Tang Ning thinks. After Xia Ning chat left, after a while, some servants came and asked them to go out of Xiao Fengting''s study. The servant led them to a bedroom. Tang Ning looked at the single bed and frowned: "how can ah Qing and I sleep when the bed is so small?" "Miss Downing, this is your room alone." The servant replied respectfully. "Oh?" Downing could not help but raised one side of the eyebrows, "where does ah sleep?" "Xia tezhu didn''t let us arrange Miss Tang Qing''s bedroom." Tang Ning looked at Tang Qing, his face was very unhappy: "what does Xia Ning chat about this woman now?" Tang Qing beat round the court, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll ask you later when Xia Ning chats. I''m a little tired of standing, arning. I''ll have a rest Tang Ning opened the quilt, let Tang Qing sit on her bed, two sisters sitting side by side. Tang Ning picked up the mobile phone, low hair text message: "I''ll tell Tang Yi, we can go back after a period of time." Tang Qing nodded, "OK." She leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window at the cinnamon trees swaying slightly by the breeze, remembering that long ago they had just been planted. It''s been a long time She sighed softly in her heart. After sitting for a while, the servant brought the dessert that had just been made. Tang Ning picked up a piece and tasted it: "Oh, osmanthus cake! It''s delicious. " She also likes to eat this kind of soft and fragrant snacks. The two sisters sat on the bed and ate the small plate of Osmanthus cake together. When he was full, Downing yawned, "ah Qing, I''m a little sleepy." Tang Qing also felt sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m a little sleepy Go to bed together Almost at the moment when he fell down from the bed, Tang Qing''s consciousness was engulfed by the darkness * when he woke up again, he was no longer in the room that Xia Ning had arranged for downing. It''s getting dark, and the sun is like blood outside the window. Thick curtains do not know when to be opened, a slender figure standing in the window back to her, light smoke with the fragrance of the night breeze blowing in, Tang Qing slowly sat up from the bed, smelling the smoke, involuntarily coughed twice. The man turned his head, looked at her, and gave a slight smile: "wake up?" Tang Qing looked at his picturesque and astonishing appearance, and felt that he had become a demon, which was not like human beings could have. She moved her stiff legs and feet and asked in a hoarse voice How am I here? " "Lim chat arranged for you to come here." Xiao Fengting came over, raised his hand and gently stroked her face with the cold palm of his hand, and said with a smile, "but I''m very happy that you can stay." Chapter 2658 Tang Qing took back his sight and stepped back a little, avoiding Xiao Fengting''s fingers. She lowered her head, folded her collar, and whispered, "I''m going back to my room." Xiao Fengting sat by the bed, smoking in silence, not answering. The smoke curled away in the dim air. Tang Qing looked at his smoking, and felt a little uncomfortable, but she did not say anything, just a slight cough. Xiao Fengting turned his head to look at her and finally said, "did you arrange a room for you?" "No Xiao Fengting looked at her for a long time and then gently said, "maybe you''ll live with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now she is in charge of the Xiao family. As a dying man, I don''t have any real power. I''m afraid I don''t have the right to arrange a rest room for you. If you don''t mind, I can give you half of the bed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing speechless looked at him and couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao Fengting!" ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to, you can only spend some money to stay in a hotel downtown You know, there''s no hotel for people here. " Tang Qing knew that he was talking nonsense. She couldn''t help but give him a look. She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. However, the legs and feet are not very forced, a soft bed, the man''s arm in time in front of her, for her to grasp. "Maybe it''s that there are too many lemonade medicines," Xiao Fengting explained thoughtfully. "You know, she''s just an assistant. She''s not as accurate as I am." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang tilted his body to sit on the edge of the bed and glared at him fiercely. He had never seen the prescription so solemnly! She took a look at the cigarette between his fingertips, and finally couldn''t help it. "You put out the smoke." Xiao Fengting looked up at her and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just poisoned. Nicotine doesn''t react with it..." Tang Qing couldn''t help but increase his voice: "I said to put out the smoke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting quieted down, a pair of light colored eyes staring at her. He is now nearly white demon, that kind of transparent pale always makes people think of monsters or vampires in Western stories. He himself has a different beauty, now the snow-white hair and cold skin did not break his face, but made his face a bit more strange and gorgeous. It''s just like the goblin in all kinds of supernatural tales, treacherous and beautiful, thrilling. Tang Qing looked at him a few times, then took back the sight, her slender eyebrow heart gently frowned, knowing that her voice was a little loud just now. In the face of this face, she always can''t get along with him as she used to. Maybe it''s getting used to getting along with another person. She can''t help but take out the attitude towards that person Tang Qing took a breath and spoke softly: "I''m just..." Xiao Fengting is a little smile, in front of her face cut off the cigarette end, the butt into the garbage can. Tang Qing looked at his action and was in a daze. Xiao Fengting flicked the ash and said to her with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m glad you take care of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingqi didn''t come up. He glared at him for a moment and looked away. Xiao Fengting lost the hanging cigarette in the bedside cabinet and threw it into the garbage can in front of Tang Qing. Looking at Tang Qing''s stupefied appearance, he said in a low voice: "I don''t like smoking very much. It''s just boring to wait for death alone. I have to find something to do. But I''m glad you''re here now Chapter 2659 When she comes, he has something to do? Tang Qing quietly raised his head and looked at Xiao Fengting. "How did you get poisoned?" she asked "I don''t remember clearly," he sat down lazily. He picked up a small long hair on her shoulder by the bedside and played it around her index finger. His voice was careless. "It was like a fire fight. Someone had plotted it, and a small pipe was pierced from the artery. Although most of the drug was removed in time, it was too late. " He sighed softly, a little regretful. "It''s probably what you deserve." Tang Qing silently grabbed his finger and couldn''t help saying, "can''t you find the antidote?" "I''m doing it. But I just don''t know if I can make the antidote His tone is light, and there is not much sadness or fear, "life and death have a life and death, anyway, I have been ready, you are willing to come to see me, but I feel that I have made money." Listen to him say so understatement, Tang Qing can not help but grasp the finger, nail buckle palm, bring her a trace of pain. "Do you really think so?" Xiao Fengting smiles and doesn''t speak. She just looks at her. His eyes are very light, but the light color now seems to be very gentle, like the sun is about to be swallowed by the night before a small piece of dyed clouds. There is a palpable tenderness. Tang Qing couldn''t help saying, "then why did you kidnap me?" as soon as she said something, she knew that she shouldn''t go on. She pursed her lips and looked down at her clenched palms, frowning uncomfortably. Xiao Fengting did not ask, he stood up and clapped his hands: "it''s time to eat." As soon as his voice dropped, someone pushed the door in and walked in with a steaming dinner. Tang Qing slightly relieved, some tired raised his hand to support his forehead. No need to ask, no need to know what, that is not her original intention to stay, with her nothing. Tang Qing shook his head and stood up from the bed. The effect of the medicine had gradually faded. She stood steadily on the ground. The servant put the food on the small table by the window. Tang Qing went over to have a look and found that the small table was the one she had used before. Xiao Fengting washed her hands and came to see her looking at her. She said with a smile, "look, are they all your favorite foods?" Tang Qing is not looking at the food. At the moment, listening to him, he puts his eyes on the food. "How do you know I like these?" "Guess." Tang Qing pursed his lips and sat down opposite Xiao Fengting. "What have you done to Annin?" "I''m glad you can stay. What can I do with her? Of course, it''s delicious and delicious. Now she should have finished her dinner and had dessert Tang Qing pursed his lips and didn''t want him to be so proud. He couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t stay for you." Xiao Fengting gave her a pair of chopsticks, drooping her eyes and chuckling, "I know. What does that matter? " Tang Qing felt that the sentence was indeed a bit hurtful and vexed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting was so open-minded that he took a surprised look at him. Xiao Fengting took a small piece of fish and tasted it. His eating movements were elegant and gentle, and his voice was soft and easy-going: "now, what can I wish for? This last days, I can see you, I have been very happy. As for who you are, I Even if you want to care, there''s nothing you can do about it. " Chapter 2660 Xiao Fengting took a small piece of fish and tasted it. His eating movements were elegant and gentle, and his voice was soft and easy-going: "now, what can I wish for? This last days, I can see you, I have been very happy. As for who you are, I Even if you want to care, there''s nothing you can do about it. " Tang Qing thought he would say that I didn''t care, but I didn''t think he could do nothing. She slowly picked up chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of rice, stuffy eating. The air suddenly quieted down. In the silent eating with Xiao Fengting, she seemed to return to a long time ago when she was shut up by Xiao Fengting. My memory is full of fear and hatred. I never thought that there was such a peaceful time between them. Maybe it''s true that in those years, in addition to full of resentment, the rest is just such a daily life. Hatred is always more fresh than usual. It''s no wonder that when she recalled it later, she could only remember that time, which was hard for her to accept, but she could not remember how she had come. Like the osmanthus trees in the garden downstairs, she didn''t even remember what Xiao Fengting planted it for. At that time, she didn''t have the heart to think about those, maybe she didn''t dare to think about it, or she couldn''t think about it. Only now that the dust is settled and reminded by Xia Ning''s sarcasm, can she slowly realize the details that have been ignored by her own People''s feelings can not communicate, need to wait for a long time, before they can understand inadvertently. Her heart is a little heavy, many things, do not know, perhaps better. She didn''t eat much dinner, but Xiao Fengting seemed to have a good appetite. In addition to his snow-white hair and much lower body temperature than ordinary people, in many ways, he seemed to be no different from normal people. See her put down chopsticks, Xiao Fengting looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "I''m full." "Just a little bit?" Xiao Fengting narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "can''t you eat with me?" Tang Qing sighed: "No. It''s just that I''m not in a good mood. " "Well?" "Think of a lot of things you shouldn''t know." Xiao Fengting squinted at her and said, "hmm? For example? " Tang Qing took a quiet look at him and lowered his head in silence. Xiao Fengting put down his chopsticks and said faintly, "what do you want to do? Maybe you are just acting amorous. Why do you think you guessed the truth? " Tang Qing pursed his lips and said nothing. Xiao Fengting looked at her, "you may as well say that you think of something you should not know. Maybe I can give you a little explanation, maybe? " Tang Qing took a breath. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. The expression on her face was unpredictable. After a long time, she just broke the jar and asked, "Xiao Fengting, do you like me?" Xiao Fengting''s eye hole slightly contracted for a moment, looking at her for a long time did not speak. Don didn''t tilt his lips away. Xiao Fengting slowly took back his sight and laughed Now? I thought you knew it for a long time Tang Qing moved away from her eyes a little uncomfortable. Her heart was very stuffy and her eyebrows were frowning How can I know if you don''t say it? " Xiao Fengting whispered: "you know now, and then?" Tang Qing slightly shook his head and remained silent. Xiao Fengting, however, seemed to have expected it for a long time. He sighed slightly and said softly, "I knew it would be so." Chapter 2661 There was a quiet smile in his mouth, which made him look angry, even milder than when they first met. Tang tilt down his eyes, looking at the food on the small table, silently picked up the chopsticks again, accompanied him to finish the meal. After dinner, the servants came in and cleaned up the dishes. Tang Qing stood up from his chair and tied his long hair behind his head with a red headrope and a long horsetail. She looked out of the window at the dim and bright moonlight and asked, "do you want to go downstairs for a stroll?" Xiao Fengting took a paper towel and slowly wiped her mouth. After hearing the speech, she raised her eyes and looked at her: "do you want to go? If you want to go, I can go with you Tang Qing took a look at his different skin color and hair color. He hesitated and asked, "you Is it OK to go down like this? " Xiao Fengting shrugged, "just wear a hat and sunglasses. It''s that wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night will be scolded and forced. " Tang Qing was amused by him with a smile, "then we don''t go out, just stroll in the yard." When she finished, she found that Xiao Fengting''s eyes fell on her face and was staring at her for a moment. Tang Qing couldn''t help scratching his cheek with his fingers, and asked in a little doubt, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting took back his sight, looked a little satisfied, and shook his head: "nothing." He turned and said, "I''ll change." She went to the bathroom. Tang Qing looked at his back, then drew back her eyes and sighed gently. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Xia Ning chats that Xiao Fengting is going out. She looks very happy, "little Lord, I''ll send someone to follow you." Xiao Fengting waved his hand, "no need." He put on a long black windbreaker coat, and with his head down, he was fighting with the decorative buttons on the windbreaker. His fingers were dexterous, but in this respect, he did not look very smart, and his movements were slow. Tang Qing was originally watching from one side, but was pushed to Xiao Fengting by Xia Ning chat. The man raised his eyes and looked at her. The eyes were full of tiny light. Tang Qing couldn''t refuse such kind of vision for a moment. He stubbornly swallowed the refusal and raised his head to buckle it for him. Close to him, you can smell the faint smell of Medicine on his body. His temperature is very low, and there is no warmth in his clothes. He looks like a statue made of snow. Tang Qing looked at his bloodless lips and asked softly, "will it be cold to go out like this?" Xiao Fengting said, "well," a little bit. " Tang Qing looks at Xia Ling and talks, "do you have a scarf and a hat at home?" Xia Ning chatted and nodded: "yes, I''ll let someone take it." While waiting for the scarf and hat, Xiao Fengting pinched a small bundle of hair in front of Tang Qing''s shoulder to play with, and said in a slow and leisurely manner: "didn''t you weave a scarf for me? Didn''t you bring it? " Tang Qing said, "that''s not for you." Xiao Fengting made a move and looked at her faintly. Tang tilted his head down and straightened out the folds on his windbreaker that didn''t exist. He said in a soft voice, "but If you like, I can knit one for you here Xiao Fengting suddenly low smile, Tang Qing surprised raised his head to look at him, "how?" What''s so funny about that? "It''s good to die soon." He sighed softly, "you didn''t even knit a scarf for me before." Chapter 2662 "You didn''t treat me well before." Xiao Fengting''s eyes light slightly for a moment, looked down at her. His light and leisurely smile seemed to be restrained a little, a pair of exquisite eyes were staring at her face, Tang Qing was looked at by him, slightly creepy, could not help but ask: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting but slowly exhaled a breath, his serious expression gradually faded, and returned to this pair of understatement. He reached out his hand and gently smoothed the broken hair on her cheek. He whispered, "it''s a pity I''m going to die. Otherwise, for the sake of what you just said, I can''t let you go like this. " It''s a pity I''m going to die. Otherwise, we won''t let go. Tang Qing''s lips gently pursed for a while. She didn''t speak. She happened to take the scarf and hat from Xia Ning chat. She took it over and wrapped it for him. Tongcheng spring night is a bit chilly, so Xiao Fengting this pair of fully armed appearance to go out, but also does not violate. Originally agreed to just stroll in the yard, but as soon as he went out, he pulled her to the gate. The sun had all set, but more people went out for a walk on the road. It is a beautiful spring day, and the tulips planted on the roadside are also blooming, emitting a light aroma. Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting walk on the sidewalk, under the streetlights, the figure of two people is long and thin. There are all kinds of strange pedestrians around, and from time to time, there are young children running by their sides, chasing the helpless parents behind. Tang Qing looked up at the man on his side. The other side was wearing a scarf. Half of his face was buried in the brown scarf. Only a pair of light colored eyes appeared under the hat. This pair of fully armed appearance, looks really a bit silly, Tang Qing slightly curved his eyes, and snickered over there. Xiao Fengting raised his hand and flicked it gently on her forehead. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Tang Qing rubbed his forehead and muttered, "what can I laugh at you..." Xiao Fengting glanced at her. She didn''t know why she was a little unhappy. She untied her scarf in front of her. "Well, what are you doing?" Tang Qing surprised to see his action, the man''s perfect face exposed completely, "you will scare people like this!" Xiao Fengting looked at her from a commanding position. Her tone sounded a little unhappy: "who told you to look at me and think of other men?" "How can I miss anyone else?" Xiao Fengting embraces the chest, "you have." What is this guy crazy about? All the people who visited Tang Qing noticed this side and worried a little. Can not help but lower the voice: "Xiao Fengting, I really do not have!" Xiao Fengting looked down at her, looking at her nose which was slightly red because of her impatience. Suddenly, there was a snack itching. If you can live like this Even if you reduce your life by 50 years, you will be dead without regret. Tang Qing stood on tiptoe and put the scarf around him again, explaining to him: "I just see you like this It''s funny. I really didn''t think about anything else. "Tang Qing, I want to..." "What do you think?" "I want to kiss you." Tang Qing slightly a Leng, then feel a cold on his lips, was bowed by the man kiss. She opened her eyes in surprise. She stepped back and looked at the man''s dignified face. How can we get married? Don''t give any psychological preparation to others! Chapter 2663 Xiao Fengting stood in front of her, a look of conscience, while looking at her, while casually playing with the tassels falling from the scarf. He was so righteous that he didn''t know what to say for a while. Tang Qing glared at him for a moment, but he didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he sighed in a low voice Don''t kiss me suddenly Xiao Fengting couldn''t help laughing a few times, "did I say hello to you?" Tang Qing took a breath and looked at him helplessly, "don''t make trouble." "Noisy?" He chuckled, "I like you and want to get close to you. How can I say it''s noisy?" Tang Qing looked at him because he didn''t know what to say for a long time. She always felt that she should not have pierced the relationship between her and Xiao Fengting. Now that he acted like a scoundrel, she was speechless. I don''t like you, do I? For a dying man It''s cruel Tang Qing''s sympathy prevailed over reason. Xiao Fengting looked at her look. He was very observant, so he almost understood what Tang Qing was thinking now. His mind turned slightly. He hid his faint smile back and put his hand around Tang Qing''s finger. "Let''s go and go shopping with me. It''s the first time I''ve been out since I was poisoned Tang Qing''s heart moved slightly, raised his head and asked, "how long have you been poisoned?" "Nearly three months." He looked down at her. "I haven''t been out for three months." It sounds so pathetic. "If you don''t miss you too much, you can''t go all the way to London to kidnap you. I originally wanted to see you for a few days and come back to die after watching it. I didn''t expect to be found by you so soon. You probably don''t want to see me. It doesn''t mean much to see you again in this way. Besides, I''ve seen it So I let you go back. " Tang Qing was slightly uneasy when he thought of the nights he had spent with him. She said in a low voice, "how can you meet like this..." "I can''t control it." He said, "as soon as I see you, I can''t help but want to get close to you and do something to you..." Tang Qing interrupted him: "enough!" The man raised his head with a straight face, and Tang Qing took a breath, "anyway, you don''t want to do this after all." The man said in a secluded way: "it may be possible to have it later..." Tang Qing couldn''t help but stare at him, but looking at his face, he could not help feeling soft. He hooked his finger and softened his voice: "I''m not sure. Maybe the antidote can be made soon " Xiao Fengting looked at her for a moment and said bitterly," even if the antidote is made, you won''t like me. What''s the use of that? " Tang Qing helplessly said: "these two are not the same thing at all..." "But I like you, and I''ll be nice to you in the future. Even so, you won''t give me a chance, will you?" Tang tilted his head down, and his tone became more and more helpless: "Xiao Fengting..." "You would rather believe in an illusory personality than in me." He squeezed her hand slightly. "That''s why I won''t tell you I like you until now." Tang Qing''s heart seemed to be pinched by Xiao Fengting. She lowered her head and did not speak. If it is normal, she can have a lot of words to refute him, to tell him that he is not qualified to say like. Chapter 2664 But now, in the face of life and death, it seems that many things are unnecessary to say. She sighed softly: "Xiao Fengting, I don''t want to argue with you about the past But let go of the past, I can''t promise you... " She flashed a lot of memories in her mind, the pain of being cheated by him, the pain of cornea taken away by him, and the years of his imprisonment. Life is not like death. She raised her hand and couldn''t help touching her right eye, which had recovered its brightness. When thinking about those things in my heart, I didn''t have too much resentment. Maybe it was when she accepted another personality of Xiao Fengting, she no longer cared about what Xiao Fengting had done to her. What she likes is the man who treats her wholeheartedly and is willing to give up everything for her. Maybe her love is selfish. She thought of these things in her mind. She looked up at Xiao Fengting''s face in a trance. The other side was standing in the shadow. Under the dim light and shadow, the color of his eyes seemed a little different. Tang Qingleng for a moment, can not help but step forward, tiptoe to see his eyes: "Xiao Fengting, your eyes..." The man suddenly reached out his hand, took her face and gave her a kiss. Tang Qing was caught off guard and was pried open by him. The tip of the man''s cool tongue wandered around in his mouth. After being kissed, the back cerebral cortex was slightly numb, she pushed Xiao Fengting away, took a step back, and couldn''t help kicking him angrily, swearing: "don''t go too far!" She shook off his hand and went back to the original road angrily. She had completely forgotten what she wanted to ask Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting followed her, walking slowly and lazily. He hooked his lips, raised his hand, touched his right eye, looked at Tang Qing''s back, and silently laughed a few times. * "come back so soon..." Xia Ning chats in the hall, sees Tang Qing angrily to come back, stands up from the sofa. Behind her, Xiao Fengting, with a casual posture. The man''s mouth with a casual smile, pale thin lips still left a touch of red, he is too pale, that red like the snow plum blossom, provocative and eye-catching, you can see what he just did. Xia Ning chatted with a headache. She came to Xiao Fengting''s coat and saw that Tang Qing''s figure on the stairs disappeared. She lowered her voice and advised, "young master, today is different from the past. You''d better not make Miss Tang angry." What if someone else left in a fit of anger? Although she said that she could be stopped, she stayed and quarreled with Xiao Fengting every day. When the time came, Xiao Fengting''s poison gas would attack her heart. Wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? Xiao Fengting looked down at Xia Ning chat and asked, "do my eyes look obvious?" Xia Ning is stunned. She raises her head and looks at Xiao Fengting''s dim right eye. Her heart is sour and she almost tears. "If you come closer, you can find something unusual..." Xia Ling asked, "did Miss Tang find out?" Xiao Fengting touched her eyes and sighed softly: "on me, this little thing is still clean. It''s just right to compensate her. " the poison on his body slowly goes up, and he may not be able to use his cornea in the future. So when he knew this, he immediately contacted the doctor and took it down to replace it secretly for Tang Qing. At the thought of her body at the moment, there was something on him, which made him feel a little abnormal satisfaction. Chapter 2665 Even if he is no longer there, his eyes can be on her. Everything she sees in the future will also have his share, as if they are really together. When he thought about it, he felt that it was the only right decision he had made. Tang Qing will never know how much he loves her and how much he has paid for her. She may hate him forever or forget him one day. Her life is still long, and his traces in her life will fade away like thin shadows in the rest of her life. But she will never know that there is something about him in her body, which will accompany her for the rest of her life when he does not exist. He owed her, he paid her, whether it was love or hurt. It''s clear. Xia Ning chatted and patted the scarf she had untied from Xiao Fengting. She lowered her eyes to prevent Xiao Fengting from seeing her red eyes. "I''m back in my room. You should rest early." Xiao Fengting patted her on the shoulder and leaned upstairs. She sniffed and looked up at the figure of the man leaving. His snow-white hair was dazzling in the light, which was reminiscent of the dying beast''s fading hair. The shadow of death began to spread from his hair, which could not be ignored. Xia Ning chat walks over with her scarf and sits on the sofa again. She hugs her knee and sobs. She felt powerless. * Tang Qing sat on the sofa and watched Xiao Fengting walk in from the door. He had a smile on his face, and the expression of a clear conscience on his face made him angry. "Still angry?" He came over and gently pinched her face. "Well, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t take advantage of you casually. I apologize to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a frivolous and casual attitude sounds even more irritating. "Xiao Fengting," Tang Qing couldn''t help but speak louder, "I didn''t stay here to play games with you! Can you show me a little respect? " Xiao Fengting paused and sat down opposite her. He put his right hand on the armrest of the sofa, supported his face and looked at her with his head tilted. "What do you want me to do with you?" "I don''t want you to do anything to me." Tang Qing looked at him seriously, "at least, you are When you take advantage of me, ask me if I want to Xiao Fengting asked, "I asked, you will agree?" ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " Xiao Fengting laughed, "then I don''t ask." Tang Qing was shocked by his impudence. He looks like a scoundrel, which is really enough to make people angry. She got up from the sofa. "I''m going back to bed." Xiao Fengting stopped her. "Where are you going to sleep?" He pressed his arms on the door panel and trapped her between his arms. "I remember Lim chat didn''t arrange a room for you?" Tang Qing raised his eyes and glared at him: "I squeeze with Anning." Xiao Fengting''s line of sight falls on her delicate small face, he suddenly lightly sighs a tone, the voice gently called her a: "tilt son." Tang Qing looked at him warily, and said firmly, "it''s useless for you to say anything. I won''t live in a room with you." "I just like you," he said softly ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just can''t help it." ¡­¡­ His voice is too gentle, looking at her eyes are also too deep, that pair of light colored eyes like the starry sky, deep and bright, in such a pair of eyes, lies also want to become the truth. Chapter 2666 His voice is too gentle, looking at her eyes are also too deep, that pair of light colored eyes like the starry sky, deep and bright, in such a pair of eyes, lies also want to become the truth. Tang Qing took back his sight, forced against his chest, don''t head hoarse way: "enough. Don''t lie to me again with this pretense. " Xiao Fengting: "how can you think I''m not lying to you?" Tang Qing''s eyes touched his snow-white hair and skin. She pressed her lips slightly, but could not speak. The man grabbed her hand, broke her clenched fist with cold fingers, and pressed the palm of her hand into his. "Even so Don''t you want to believe it? " Under the palm of the chest, as cold as his body temperature, but through the thin blood and muscles, it seems to be able to feel the beating of his heart. Tang Qing tried to take back his hand when he was electrocuted, but Xiao Fengting held on tightly and was not allowed to move away. A person''s deep feelings may be camouflaged, but his physiology can''t. Tang Qing feels his heart beating with his heart beating, and she only feels fear. What''s the matter with this person? Why does he always have to prove his mind in this way? Is he immature or not She was powerless to push him away, and her voice trembled: "Xiao Fengting, you have enough "Her slender brows frowned slightly, a look of resistance," you should not always be so hard. " " is it difficult for someone to be forced... " He murmured, "I just want to give you what I owe you." "You owe me..." Tang Qing closed his eyes powerless smile, "I don''t want to argue with you any more." "I don''t believe it." Tang opened his eyes and looked at him, "believe it or not." "I don''t believe it. You don''t have me in your heart. I don''t believe it. " Tang Qing sneered, "Xiao Fengting, don''t be too narcissistic." Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, suddenly moved his eyes, his fingers down, caught off guard with the key to lock the door lock, and then turned to leave. Tang Qing looked at his neat move. For a while, he didn''t respond. He twisted the door handle with his hand. When he found that he couldn''t open it, he reacted and jumped on his chest and said, "Xiao Fengting, give me the key!" Xiao Fengting stood there coldly, "what key? I don''t understand. " "Xiao Fengting! Don''t be so shameless Tang Qing''s shrill roar made him hold the lady''s pajamas outside the door and chat with Xia Ning, who was about to open the door. Anger that can be detected across the door. It''s better not to go in and get sick. Xia Ning chat takes back her hand on the door handle, hesitates for a moment, and walks away with her pajamas In the house, Tang Qing was tired at last. Xiao Fengting beat him from the ground and threw him to the bed. He confessed with her, as if the last layer of disguised face had been torn off, revealing the essence of this man''s scoundrel. The man went to bed and stretched out his hand. Despite her struggle, he held her tightly in his arms. His unusual temperature made her very uncomfortable, but he held her tightly. Tang Qing bit his lips, the man''s chest against her back, his heartbeat across such a close distance, transmitted to her body. He''s going to die soon What you owe me will never be paid back. Chapter 2667 The next day, Tang Qing was awakened from the cold. In early spring, although the temperature is not as cold as in winter, it also needs to be kept warm. Holding a popsicle that can''t be warm all night is not a comfortable night. She opened her eyes in a daze, and the sky was bright. She felt the cold coming from behind her. She could not help pushing away the hand that Xiao Fengting had put on her waist and sat up from the bed. She kneaded her shoulder and her joints were stiff after being frozen all night. She didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting''s temperature was too low to be tolerated by normal people. How does he feel now? Tang Qing''s action, can''t help but look down at Xiao Fengting wrapped in the quilt. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. After a night''s sleep, the man''s lip color and face are even darker. The whole face is covered with a light blue white, which even looks worse than when we met yesterday. His long eyelashes were pale gray, and the whole man was like a dead leaf that was about to fall from the branches, and even his breath was barely audible. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, carefully stretched out his hand and explored under his nose. Aware of the slight airflow in her fingertips, Tang Qingwei sighed with a sigh of relief. She took back her hand, pinched her aching and stiff muscles, walked out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. In the bathroom, there are the toothbrush and tooth cup she used in this room. They are clean and clean, but they are not thrown away by Xiao Fengting. While brushing her teeth, she looked at the furnishings in the bathroom. She didn''t know if it was her illusion, which was the same as when she left. After brushing her teeth, she went to open the wardrobe, which was also the old clothes she had worn, mixed with the clothes Xiao Fengting is now wearing. As if she had never left Tang Qingxin doesn''t know what feeling. She closes the wardrobe, sighs gently, and turns her head to look at the sleeping man on the bed. Tang Qing walked over and couldn''t help but put his hand on his cheek and stroked it gently. His voice was faint and inaudible: "what kind of a person are you..." Cruelty is him, warmth is him, she seems to have never really understood this man. Every time I find him, I feel as if I have never known this person The man''s gray eyelashes trembled slightly. Tang Qing thought he was awake and quickly took back his hand. However, he only saw that he held the quilt slightly, curled up and called out in a low voice: "cold..." His slender body was curled up in a small ball on the bed, his eyebrows frowned uncomfortably, his cold white hair was scattered on his forehead, and the whole person was emitting pitiful breath. Tang Qing looked at his appearance and sighed a little. He turned around in a hurry to find the remote control of the air conditioner. "Dee." She turned the temperature of the air conditioner up to 35 degrees, and felt the temperature in the room gradually rising. Then she went to sit on the sofa, turned her head and looked at the man on the bed, and faintly froze. Do you really like her? When did you start to like her? Like a person, why do such things to her? If you like a person, why don''t you tell her well, why do you want to make her so miserable? Chapter 2668 She was a little confused to take back the sight, leaning against the sofa back to look at the void, some powerless general gently sighed a sigh. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get to know this person well for the rest of her life. Tang Qing sat on the sofa for a while, feeling that the air was too hot to bear. He wanted to get up and leave. He saw Xiao Fengting lying on the bed and woke up. He looked at the bed with empty eyes, and then became stiff with naked eyes. Tang Qing looked at it and felt funny. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at? I''m here." When the man heard the voice, he looked at her and murmured, "how did you run there..." He lay back slowly. Tang Qing went over and looked at his face. He felt that his skin was still very pale with an uncomfortable blue color. "You look strange. Are you ok?" Xiao Fengting half closed his eyes, and half of his face was still buried in the quilt. When he heard Tang Qing''s voice, he said softly, "I still need to sleep again." "Are you really OK?" The man opened his eyes and looked at her, revealing a bad smile: "if you are worried about me, you can stay and sleep with me for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing speechless looked at him, put the remote control panel of the air conditioner on the bedside, and said to him, "I''m going downstairs. If you feel too hot, close it yourself." While talking, the man seems to have gone back to sleep, silent. Overnight, he seems to have become a lot more vulnerable, Tang Qing looked at his appearance of no temperature, can not help but put out his hand to explore his forehead. What ice! He looks like this, Tang Qing really doubts that one day when he wakes up, he will never wake up again. Tang Qing went downstairs in a dignified mood. In the restaurant, Tang Ning and Xia Ling talked about what they were talking about. Seeing Tang Qing come in, they both stopped talking, "ah Qing, are you hungry?" Donning called for a seat. "Don''t you eat it?" "I''ve finished." Tang Qing nodded, picked up a boiled egg, slowly shelled, and then thought of what, asked: "what were you talking about just now?" "I didn''t talk about anything. I just talked about whether Xiao Fengting could get rid of this poison." Tang Qing hands a meal, raised his head to chat with Xia Ning. She asked, "when I got up today, I saw his face was very bad. Was he poisoned?" Xia Ning chatted and frowned and said to her, "the poison''s effect on him is to accelerate the aging of his body, and slow down the speed of blood flow. In short, it directly affects the hematopoietic function of his heart. After sleeping all night, the blood flow slows down. When you wake up during the day, it takes a long time to move freely. " "That is to say, his legs and feet are paralyzed when he wakes up?" "Yes. If we don''t make an antidote earlier, sooner or later, he will stop breathing because his heart rate stops Tang Qing''s hand trembled slightly, thinking of Xiao Fengting''s pale blue face. For a time, his tongue was bitter, and he couldn''t even eat. "Eat here first." Xia Ning chat stood up from the chair, "I''ll send medicine to the little Lord first. You can walk around after eating, but you''d better not go out in the daytime. Tongcheng is not very comfortable now." Tang Qing hum, wait for Xia Ning chat to go, just bow head slowly eat boiled egg on the hand. Chapter 2669 Tang Ning poked Tang Qing''s arm with his elbow, "ah Qing, are you ok?" Tang Qing said calmly, "what can I do for you?" "What are you playing with me?" Downing tooted his mouth. "I see you''re worried." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "If you''re not worried about him, what are you going to do in such detail? I knew you were soft hearted. He was OK when he was in trouble, and he couldn''t sit still. " Tang Qing looked at her with a headache: "what are you talking about?" Downing hummed twice and shrugged his shoulders: "nothing. I knew you had him in your heart just because you didn''t speak to me." Tang Qing see her more and more said more and more, simply ignore her, bow head stuffy silent over there to solve breakfast. * bedroom. When she pushed the door in, she was sweating by the heat wave in the house. "How to turn the temperature so high." She went in to get the remote control and turned the temperature down a little. Xiao Fengting leaned on the bed and laughed, "she adjusted it." Looking at the ominous bluish white on his face, Xia Ling came to him and handed him the medicine: "young master, take the medicine first. Can you still move? " Xiao Fengting shook his head, "not very comfortable, can''t stand up." "The temperature is low in the morning, and it will be better by noon." Xia Ning chats and droops her eyes, covering her mood in her eyes and folding her body to pour water. She handed him the medicine and carefully fed him water. There are a lot of medicine to take, heart protecting, liver protecting, toxin spreading too fast. Sooner or later, it will spread to the heart, and he will die of heart paralysis. The research institute has been working overtime on antidotes, but like cancer, sometimes financial resources alone can''t stop anything. The only useful thing is to delay Xiao Fengting''s poisoning time before the antidote is made. Now, they are competing with death for time. Xiao Fengting finished a pile of medicine and leaned back on the bed and closed her eyes. "I feel a little bit worse than yesterday," he whispered "It''s OK. The antidote will be made soon. Please insist on it again." Xiao Fengting opened his eyes and looked at her. He laughed, a little careless: "I didn''t say I didn''t insist." What did he think, he added, "by the way, where is she now?" "Miss Tang has breakfast downstairs," Xia Ling said Xiao Fengting answered and closed his eyes again. After a while, he struggled to get out of bed. Xia Ning chat was startled and rushed to help him: "little Lord, what are you doing? " Xiao Fengting fell to the ground in pain, frowning, and putting on her shoes, she said:" she came to the door very hard. I can''t just let her go. I''m going down to dinner with her, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chat almost didn''t keep up with his brain circuit. She reacted and wanted to swear. But now they are patients and injured patients. They need to take care of them. Naturally, they should try their best to meet their wishes. Tang Qing has no appetite. After eating a little grass, he plans to go out and have a casual walk in the yard with Tang Ning. When he raises his eyes, he sees Xia Ning chatting and walking down the stairs with Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting didn''t walk very neatly. It looked like her hands and feet were still a little stiff. But when she saw her, she obviously quickened her pace and stepped forward to hold her: "where are you going? I want to eat, and you stay with me. " Chapter 2670 Tang Qing looks at Xia Ling chat and Xiao Fengting, and thinks that this one is not as pitiful as Xia Ling chat. "Are you ok?" she asked kindly Xiao Fengting stared at her, like a hungry wolf staring at his prey: "I am hungry." Poor as if someone didn''t give him something to eat. Tang Qing looked at his arm which Xiao Fengting had grasped, turned his head to Tang Ning and said, "a''ning, you go alone. I''ll stay and eat some more." Tang Ning looked at her, "tut tut" two times, full of hate iron is not steel. She let go of her hand and didn''t say anything. "OK, you go on eating. I''ll talk to Lim and go out for a walk." Xia Ning chats and looks at her, and downing tilts his head: "what''s the matter? Do you want to stay and make a light bulb? " Xia Ning chatted and sighed gently. She loosened her arm and took a step back. "Little master, I''m going out with Miss downing. You have something to contact me." Xiao Fengting nodded, his eyes fell on Tang Qing''s face, and his lips curled up slightly unconsciously. He looked very satisfied. She sighs silently, then shakes her head and walks away with downing. Tang Qing went over and held Xiao Fengting''s arm and asked, "can you still walk?" Through the thin home clothes, the man''s cool body temperature passed to her palm. Tang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked up at the man''s face. His face now looked much better than when he had just woken up, and the dead blue had faded to reveal his pale face. She took back her sight. There seemed to be a small hook in her heart, which dragged her heart down slowly. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you''d like to have dinner with me Xiao Fengting pulled her, "let''s go." Tang Qing came back to his senses, and with Xiao Fengting returned to the restaurant. "I''ll see what I want." With Xiao Fengting coming in, the servants quickly put on a lot of steaming food. The man didn''t know how long he hadn''t had breakfast. He looked at it with interest and didn''t see him take it to eat. Tang Qing gave him a bowl of mung bean porridge and put it in front of him, "you eat this." Xiao Fengting looks at her and smiles. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing also gave himself a bowl, bowed his head and tasted it. He felt the sweetness was moderate. Looking up, he saw Xiao Fengting sitting there motionless, just looking at her. "Actually, I just took the medicine and I have no appetite." He said slowly, "why don''t you eat it? I''ll just look at you." "Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing put down the spoon and looked at him helplessly, "what do you want?" He said he wanted to eat, but he drove everyone away, but he refused to eat. What is he doing? "I really have no appetite." He said in a low voice, "I just took a handful of medicine. I''m so sick that I can''t eat anything." He paused and added, "I just want to go downstairs and see you." "What can I do for you You can rest assured that if I stay, you will not leave. " "I want to see you. It has nothing to do with whether you go or not." He took the spoon, slowly stirred the mung bean porridge in front of him, and gently said, "we will see each other less in the future, and I don''t want to hide anything from you. I just want to stay with you a little more before the final arrival time." * it has been changed Chapter 2671 Tang Qing was covered by this kind of uneasiness in his heart. Tang Qing was dumb and looked up at him for a long time. A moment later, she just silent smile, with a little helpless. Xiao Fengting''s mouth is really It''s for women. Watching with affection can make all the women in the world kneel under his suit pants. She asked softly, "have you forgotten these words, which you told me a long time ago?" Xiao Fengting gazed at her in silence. Tang tilted his head down, slowly picked up the mung bean porridge in front of him and took a sip. Then he slowly said, "before, you said that you had told me many vows and vows, read a lot of love poems to me, and also said that you would stay with me all my life." Xiao Fengting said, "I''m sorry." He said so crisp, Tang Qing slightly a phase, gently tunnel: "now say anything is late." "Late? I did not do well in the past, but in the following days, I will try my best to give you back what you want. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t that right? " Tang Qing smile light, with a little not cold and not hot taste. She held the white porcelain bowl in her hands and looked up at Xiao Fengting: "what is this? Give me back what you owe me, and you''ll die a little more peacefully? " Xiao Fengting laughed bitterly, "Tang Qing, this is not good, that''s not good. I just want to try my best to be nice to you. What do you want me to do?" His smile is lonely, looking at her eyes with a light helpless. Tang Qing''s sight slightly trembled, slightly clenched the white porcelain bowl on the hand. She always felt that Xiao Fengting''s every expression and every word made her completely block her heart. She was silent and drank porridge slowly with her head down. Finally, Xiao Fengting didn''t eat much. She finished a bowl of porridge by herself, and she didn''t know who was eating with whom. In broad daylight, the man seems to be very sleepy, the spirit is not very good. Don seems to be worried that he''s going to sleep on the sofa What''s the matter? " The man tried to open his eyes and gently held her hand. His palm was cold. "Tang Qing, I''m so sleepy." I don''t know if it''s because of sleepiness, his voice sounds a little milk, dumb, very innocent. Tang tilted his eyes and looked at his transparent eyelashes. He was a little nervous. He leaned down to look at him and asked softly, "are you ok? Do you want me to come back and talk to Shanling now Xiao Fengting''s poison is not clear to her. It''s better to contact Xia Ling to talk back. Xiao Fengting grabs her finger and laughs in a low voice? I don''t need her to sleep with me "Are you really OK?" "I''m fine. I''m a little sleepy after taking medicine and want to sleep. " He said, as if he was really sleepy, and his voice was getting lower and lower, "you stay here with me When you leave me these days, I always miss you... " Almost as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Fengting''s eyes closed, and he grabbed Tang Qing''s fingers and fell down falsely and put them on the sofa. It''s not so much sleep as coma. In the early morning, the clear and bright sunshine slants to illuminate half of the sofa. The man''s thin body is lying in the shadow, and his pale hair is illuminated by the sun, showing a disturbing transparency. He seems to be dissipating in the sunlight, just like a weak bubble. Chapter 2672 She can''t help but grasp Xiao Fengting''s fingers that fall on the sofa. The cold touch is reminiscent of sculpture. She can''t imagine how the cold Xiao Fengting feels. She pulled the blanket from the sofa and put it on the man''s shoulder. Then she sighed silently and sat on the sofa looking at the void. He wasn''t a good father or a good lover, but she didn''t want him to die like this. She didn''t want him to die because of her. She didn''t want to bear his death. She didn''t want a person in the world to die for her. She thought of Tang Tang Tang, who died under Gong Heng gun, and Xiao Fengting, who was gradually cold and dull. I didn''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. Her palms were cold, and Xiao Fengting''s cold hands made her feel cold. She took a breath of the chilly spring air, and felt the chill in her chest. Tang Ning and Xia Ling are chatting. They don''t know where they are. Tang Qing sits on the sofa and waits for a long time, but the two women don''t come back. They don''t know when the two guys who don''t seem to pay are so good. Xiao Fengting sleep quality is very good, but sleep is very short, only an hour, on the quiet to wake up. Seeing her sitting on the edge of the sofa, he seemed very happy. He hooked her little thumb and whispered, "I''m hungry." Tang Qing took a look at him. There were red marks on his face after he fell asleep. He looked a little silly. She stood up. "I''ll ask what else is left in the kitchen." Xiao Fengting hooked her little finger and refused to let her go. Her voice was lazy: "no, you can ask them to get some snacks. Lunch time is coming. I''ll just have something to eat. You''re sitting here with me. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. " When his tone is soft, it is a bit like his taste of another personality, but the strong way of speaking makes it easy to distinguish their differences. Tang Qing didn''t say anything. He just asked the maid who was waiting for her to come out with some sweet scented osmanthus cake from the kitchen. " " yes. " When the order went down, Xiao Fengting scratched her palm and said, "I don''t like sweet food. I want to eat something else." I''m so picky when I''m critically ill. " Tang Qing patted off his hand and looked down at him:" I love to eat. " The man hummed softly, moved his eyes, and complained in a low voice: "it''s not gentle at all..." Tang listened and took a hard look at him. The man grinned at her as if nothing had happened. He put his finger on her thumb and played with her right hand, as if her hand was a very interesting toy. Tang Qing was speechless by his boredom. She took her hand out of his palm and put it in front of his eyes and shook it: "is it fun?" Xiao Fengting put her head on the armrest of the sofa, staring at her delicate jade hand, and nodded: "fun." She gave him a hard pat on the head: "do you think you are a cat? Or is my hand a cat stick? " "You don''t play for me anywhere else. What''s wrong with my hand?" Tang Qing glared at him, wondering how he could say such a brazen thing with such a face. The man laughs low, please hold her hand, kiss on the back of her hand, look at her eyes like with a small hook, eye wave flow is attractive. Chapter 2673 Did this guy eat Chunyao in his dream? Tang Qing glared at him and pulled his hand back, "don''t make trouble." Two people are making trouble on the sofa, outside the door, Downing and Xia Ling chat back. Both of them were carrying big bags and small bags. Tang Qing stood up and went to meet them. "Ah Qing, we have hot pot for lunch." As soon as downing saw her, he said happily to her. She was followed by a lime chatter that kept rolling her eyes. Tang Qing said, "is there no food in the kitchen? Need to go out and buy it? " "There is no hot pot seasoning. When I saw the food in the supermarket was quite fresh, I bought it together." Xiao Fengting didn''t know when he came. He leaned lazily at the door, looked at Tang Ning and Xia Ning chatting about the dishes, then turned to Tang Qing and complained, "I don''t want to eat hot pot." He has a habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t like to eat this kind of heavy taste, and he doesn''t like the smell of seasoning on his clothes. Tang Ning did not dump him, excitedly gave the hot pot seasoning to the servant, "have hot pot at noon, you go to prepare it." The servants held the hot pot seasoning, looked at each other, then looked at Xiao Fengting, and then set their eyes on Tang Qing. Although Tang Qing has only been here for a day, they have almost found out the family''s personal and family status, and know who is most useful in such matters. Tang Qing said: "Anning likes to eat hot pot, so eat it. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you some white soup At her command, the servants quickly left with the hot pot seasoning For a long time, he put his hands around his chest and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Xia Ling and said, "I don''t have any meaning now, do I?" Xia Ning is too lazy to talk about him. He walks in with a face and vegetables on his hands. "I''ll take the vegetables to the kitchen." Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at Tang Qing, with resentment in his eyes. "You don''t care for patients at all." Tang Qing looked at him speechless. With so much drama, is this guy reincarnated? She pinched his paw, warm voice way: "the weather is cool, eat hot pot to warm the body is good." What''s more, Downing likes to eat. Xiao Fengting: "then you iron it for me." Tang Qing nodded: "OK." Xiao Fengting: "I don''t like mutton." "Then we don''t eat mutton." Xiao Fengting: "I don''t like duck blood either." "No "Duck intestines don''t like it either. And leek and spinach I don''t like Chinese cabbage either "Shut up." Tang Qing scolded him angrily, "how can I not know you used to be so picky?" Xiao Fengting tilted his head and showed an innocent expression: "if you don''t like to eat, it doesn''t mean you can''t eat it. But I don''t want to eat now, can''t I? " Tang Qing thought, you used to catch snakes for me. Now I guess you don''t like those wild vegetables. He was a spoiled one. Ten percent of the childe''s problems were tainted. Tang Qing thought that she didn''t have to worry about him. She waved her hand and said, "I''ll just iron what you like." She is very generous. Xiao Fengting blinked, a face of pure expression: "I like to eat you." "Ah?" Tang Qing looked at his face and thought he had heard something wrong. "It''s wet, soft and hot, and it''s always tightly entangled..." "Ah, ah, ah --" Tang Qing jumped up to beat his head. * when Xia Ling talks, Tang Qing has beaten Xiao Fengting hard. The man is sitting on the ground with his hair disordered. Tang Qing tears a button on his shirt and laughs. Chapter 2674 That smile is a little bad. When Tang Qing sees Xia Ling chatting, he stares at Xiao Fengting with hatred, but he doesn''t feel relieved. He kicks Xiao Fengting in front of Xia Ning''s chat, and then leaves in anger. Xia Ning chats and looks at her movements, her eyelids are jumping all the time. Although she almost knows that Xiao Fengting is playing cheap and provoking Tang Qing, she still can''t stand watching Tang Qing fight and kick in front of Xiao Fengting in front of her. Taking a deep breath, Xia Ning chats and walks over to see Xiao Fengting sitting on the ground. His white hair is fluffy and hanging in front of his forehead. He looks innocent and pitiful, like a little pitiful victim of domestic violence. "Little Lord, are you ok?" Xia Ning chat leans over and reaches out to him. Xiao Fengting''s smile did not fade, which made his gentle and elegant face look very beautiful. The happiness from the heart is always more infectious than disguise. "What can I do for you?" The man stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body in a relaxed tone. Xia Ning chat looked at his expression, and a helpless expression appeared in his eyes. He sighed softly: "can you stop calling her again?" Tang Qing, such a gentle and gentle little woman, fell into the hands of Xiao Fengting, and was almost angry into a female overlord. "Just a little teasing. She''s too shy He had nothing to do with him, and he sighed to Xia Ling, "I''ve been with her for so many years Why is she so shy? " "Maybe it''s the little Lord that you said too much," Xia said "Did you? I''m telling the truth. " He showed a smile, it seems that Tang Qing amused him very much. After chatting for a long time, Xia Ning can only say: "in the end Just be happy. " In recent months, she saw a smile on Xiao Fengting''s face for the first time. Maybe in this world, only Tang Qing can make him really happy. Xia Ning chatted and dropped her eyes, and pulled the corner of her lips powerlessly. ¡­¡­ At noon, according to the agreement, eat Yuanyang pot in the restaurant. The smell of spicy oil was in the air. Xiao Fengting hid far away, afraid that the smell would contaminate him. Downing gave him a look and snorted, "affectation." Tang Qing can''t help laughing when he looks like he''s facing a big enemy. It''s not that he hasn''t eaten together before. His feelings used to be calm? She waved to him, "come here, what do you want to eat?" The man came to grab her waist and sniffed her neck. Then he raised his head and said, "I''m finally alive..." Tang Qing couldn''t help pinching his waist, "don''t try to take advantage of me!" The man buried his face back, "I don''t care. You love it anyway. " Downing burned a piece of mutton, and saw Xiao Fengting and Tang leaning at the door sticky. "Tut", "Tucao": "how big is it, and still make complaints about being spoiled by yourself? I remember you are more than 30 years old. You can call uncle if you pull out. Take a picture and I''ll send it to the fruit. I want him to know how to write the word "disgrace." Xiao Fengting raised his head and gnawed his teeth and said, "Downing, a table of food can''t block your mouth, can''t it?" "I can''t bear to see you being weak and charming. What''s the matter?" Tang Qing''s headache pulled the man from his back. How could these two people quarrel when they met? She had a headache and said, "OK, go out if you don''t want to eat. Anyway, this is not a restaurant." Xiao Fengting choked and turned her head to Tang Qing. Her eyes were full of accusations. Tang Qing face no expression: "do not want to go out." The man sat quietly on the chair. "Poof." "Ah Qing is really my favorite!" Tang Ning said Chapter 2675 After a hot pot, Xiao Fengting did not eat much. Tang Qing looked at his loss of appetite. After eating with Tang Ning, he pulled his clothes and asked softly, "what do you want to eat? I''ll eat with you. " Xiao Fengting''s pale eyes fell on her face. Suddenly, she hooked her lips and asked, "are you so nice to me?" "Is it good for you to eat with you?" Tang Qing went to the kitchen. "I just feel hungry and uncomfortable." Xiao Fengting laughed and followed him up. Seeing that Tang Qing ordered the kitchen people several dishes he often ate, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. Tang Qing turned and said, "what are you laughing at?" "So you know what I like to eat." "I''ve known each other for so many years..." Tang Qing lost his voice, looked at Xiao Fengting and sighed softly. Yeah, I''ve known each other for so many years. She didn''t want him to die like this, no matter hate, hate or love. Tang Qing was so disappointed that she said in a low voice, "you''re good to live. Can you live?" Xiao Fengting laughed with a normal tone: "I thought you wanted me to die more." "I don''t want you to die. I just hope we don''t see each other again." "Isn''t life worse than death to me?" Tang Qingwen laughed, shook his head, with some helplessness: "Xiao Fengting, you are always like this, a mouth on me as if how important." Xiao Fengting said, "isn''t it?" His eyes straight fell on her, gentle and thick, like the air in an instant into thick. Tang Qing didn''t know what to pick up for a moment. Fortunately, the kitchen people had already made the dishes and served them out, interrupting their conversation. Don bowed his head and said, "let''s go. It''s dinner. " She dodged his sight and walked into the dining room. There was a thin layer of sweat in the palm of her hand, and Xiao Fengting''s heartless words seemed to make her heart throb slightly. It''s terrifying and overwhelming. * the weather is getting warmer day by day. And Xiao Fengting''s body seems to be more fragile day by day. He sleeps in bed more and more in the daytime, his pale lips are blue. Sometimes when I look at him, I always feel that his breath will stop in the next second. Xia Ling talks more and more impatient. She goes out early and comes back late. She has been contacting famous medical doctors and pharmaceutical experts all over the world to find someone to detoxify Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing feels that she may not have much time to stay here. She felt a sense of loss in her heart. Xiao Fengting''s personality is very stable these days. Maybe after he recovers, the other personality has disappeared. It can''t happen again. It''s dark. Outside the door came the sound of the steam, and it was the lime who came back. Tang Qing took a look at Xiao Fengting, who had not woken up in bed. He got up from the bed and went downstairs in a hurry. Xia Ling talks about the dust and dust. She just went abroad, but she came back again. When she saw Tang Qing, she had no reaction. She just asked anxiously, "is the little Lord awake today?" Tang Qing shook his head. "He''s getting worse and worse..." Xia Ning chatted with a dim look, "but it''s OK. If you can die without pain..." Tang Qingxin was a little tight. She didn''t want to talk about such a topic with her. She asked, "how are you? Is there any gain in going abroad this time? " Chapter 2676 "An intermediary contacted a doctor and said that he was a world-famous pharmaceutical expert. He was very young, and he was willing to come and have a try." Xia ningchat said that she was tired of snacks. In the past few months, since Xiao Fengting was poisoned, she has been running around. There are also many people contacting her, saying that so and so famous doctors or experts are very good at the pharmaceutical field, but so far, no one has made any understanding poison. She knows that it can''t be blamed on them. Every drug needs years of accumulation. The time it takes to invent a new drug is not as easy as she imagined. But she couldn''t wait, and Xiao Fengting couldn''t wait. She was really worried that before Xiao Fengting died, there was no news about those drugs. "When would he like to come?" "We''ll be in the lab tomorrow. But he''s going to have a face-to-face interview, and I''ll pick him up in the car. " Tang Qing looked at Xia Ning chat''s tired face and said in a soft voice: "Tan chat, you go to eat first. There''s no use in being anxious about this kind of thing. " Xia Ning chatted and looked at her, then gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice: "if only I had such a mentality as you..." She shook her head, said nothing more, and turned away. Tang Qing looked at her back, she stood in the wind, some helpless pulled a lip corner. What can she do? It can''t be her who can save Xiao Fengting. * in the early morning of the next day, Xia Ning chatted and went out. Tang Ning and Tang Qing have just come down. Tang Ning sees Xia Ling''s back and asks, "where does she go in the early morning?" Tang Qing thought: "maybe it''s the pharmaceutical expert who came here." "Pharmaceutical experts?" "Well, it seems to say that it is famous..." Tang Qing shook his head. "I''m not sure." Tang Ning was not very interested in this. She looked at Tang Qing''s face and asked, "how is Xiao Fengting now? " " I sleep longer and longer, and I don''t know when I will suddenly lose my breath. " Tang inclined down his eyes, "he didn''t wake up all day yesterday, and those drugs are useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ning was silent for a while, did not open his mouth again, pulled Tang Qing''s hand, "let''s go, eat." When Tang Ning and Tang Qing have dinner, Xia Ning chat has already brought the expert over. Wearing a mask, he didn''t see his face clearly. Surrounded by a group of doctors and nurses, he felt that the figure under his white coat was slender and very young. "It looks great." Tang Ning looked at the group of people walking orderly upstairs, "is to see Xiao Fengting?" "Well, it means face-to-face consultation." Tang Qing pulled her for a moment, "let''s go up, too." "What are we going up for?" Tang Qing looked at her: "I also want to see it." Tang Ning looked at Tang Qing''s expression for a few seconds, but did not make a sound again. He led Tang Qing upstairs. At the door of Xiao Fengting''s room stood several doctors in white coats, old and young, men and women, with colorful hair, chatting in English with accents from all over the world. Tang Qing walked over a little and stood by the door to have a look. Xiao Fengting''s bed was surrounded by a circle of people. The inside was the young expert. His back was facing her. He couldn''t see his movements clearly. He could only see that he was checking Xiao Fengting''s state. From time to time, he was talking to the assistant next to him. The assistant quickly remembered with a pen. Chapter 2677 Xia Ning chatted. She stood on the window with her hands around her chest. Her eyebrows frowned. She was staring at the other side of the bed. Her face was tight and her lips were tight. She seems to have seen them at the door, but there is no response. Tang Qing breathes a sigh of relief and pulls downing in. When she walked in, she seemed to feel a cluster of sight falling on her back. At that moment, the biological instinctive reaction made her shiver and goose bumps on the back of her hand. Her face was pale, and her heartbeat seemed to be forbidden. It took a long time for her to reflect. In front of her was downing''s worried eyes. She touched her arm: "ah Qing, what''s the matter with you? Cold Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and turned her head. Behind her was still the doctors and nurses who recorded the examination by the bedside, which made her as far as the ice cellar disappear. She looked around in a confused way, slowly withdrew her sight, and shook her head at Tang Ning: "it''s ok..." She goes over and asks Xia Ling, "is that the expert at the bottom?" Xia Ning chatted and nodded, "he brought all the people in the group." Tang Qing laughed and said in a low voice: "it seems that I attach great importance to it." Xia Ning chat sighed, rubbed his sour eyebrows: "it''s no use to pay attention to it. The most important thing is to make antidote." She seems to have been desperate, just do not want to give up, so constantly looking for a new doctor. Tang qingmou color is also dim down, she with the summer lemon chat lean on the window side, the line of sight falls on the side of the bed. Ten minutes later, the people at the bedside scattered, and the young expert standing in the innermost part raised his head and looked at them. What kind of eyes are those? As warm as water, eyes like stars, beautiful eyebrow bone can not help but want to explore how delicate the face under the mask. Tang''s figure was cold and cold, and she could not believe her cold hands. Xia Ning chatted and walked over and asked anxiously, "doctor Xia, how about our little master?" The man called doctor Xia nodded to her and walked outside the door. Tang Qing faintly heard his deep and gentle voice: "let''s go out and say..." She was about to fall to the ground and was caught by Tang Ning''s arm. "Ah Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Ning felt a small arm in her palm. She looked down at Tang Qing''s pale face and frowned with worry, "are you sick? What''s wrong with you? " Tang Qing''s legs softened and he could not stand steadily. He only had a pair of eyes left in his head. She never knew that she knew him so well that she could recognize him in one eye. Is it him that Xia Ling talks to find a pharmaceutical expert? She came to him! Tang Qing pushes away Tang Ning''s hand and goes out in a hurry. She sees that Xia Ning chat has come out of Xiao Fengting''s study. She looks strange. When she sees her, she looks hesitant. "Lim chat, where is the expert now?" Xia Ning chat stops, stands in front of her, slightly frowns, "do you know that person?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment, Xia Ning chat on the way: "he is now in the little master''s study, said to ask you to go in to reminisce about the past." Chapter 2678 Tang Qing''s cold sweat immediately came down, "yes, is it..." Xia Ling looked at her, then sighed a little tired and patted her on the shoulder: "this man seems to have some skills. If you know each other, I''d love to see you. Since it''s your old acquaintance, I won''t ask anything. He''s in the study. You can go to see him if you want Tang Qing Leng Leng looking at her, after a long time hard nod: "good..." She didn''t know how to talk to Shanling for a moment. How could that man be here? Don''t you know him? The question was in her head, and she did not dare to act rashly. Xiao Fengting is in danger. His appearance is a time bomb, which can blow up the Xiao family which has just settled down. "Ah Qing, are you really OK?" Tang Ning chased out and took Tang Qing''s hand. She always felt that there was something wrong with Tang Qing, but Tang Qing had recovered her calm. Except for a little pale, she could not see his gaffe. Tang Qing said, "I''m ok. The expert has something to tell me. Wait for me outside the door for a while "Do you know the expert?" Tang Ning was surprised. Tang Qing didn''t say anything more. He pushed away Tang Ning''s hand and went into the study. By the window stood a slender figure. Tang Qing stood at the door, looking at the man''s back, feet soft, straight to open the door to escape. She gnawed at her teeth and closed the door with the fear of her hair standing upside down. The man heard the voice, turned around and saw her standing at the door, her eyes bent slightly, showing a smile. He came over and took off his mask in front of her, showing a gentle and elegant face, and his voice was smiling: "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me by looking into my eyes, but I was a little moved." Tang Qing''s hand is still holding the door handle. His veins are tight. It looks like he is going to take the door in the next second. He''s not dead, he''s not dead He''s not dead. Gong Heng Is it not dead? She was so confused that she hardly found that the man opposite had already come to her. The cool fingers attached to the back of her hand on the doorknob. The man leaned over her ear and said with a low smile, "don''t hurry to leave. Don''t stay and listen to what I want to tell you later? I think you''ll be interested. " Tang looked up as like as two peas in his memory, and the explosion was not seen in him. She was a little suspicious that he might not have been on board at that time. It''s just that temperament has changed. Once a gentle aura, now in the sun has become a bit chaotic, he seems to be so gentle, just smile in the eyes, can not see clearly the smile. "Summer Jingnian, "Tang Qing clasped his trembling teeth and asked," what are you doing here? " "Just a patient. Interesting cases, aren''t they? " "Do you have any way to detoxify it?" Xia jingnian smell speech, look down at her, seem to smile. He asked her, "do you want me to detoxify him?" Tang Qing slightly a Leng, subconsciously seized his skirt, tone can not help but take a glimmer of hope: "do you have a way to detoxify him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia jingnian did not speak, he slightly narrowed that pair of narrow eyes, looked at the light of her eyes for a moment, and then looked at her hand holding his skirt, did not know why, suddenly low smile. It''s just that laughter sounds cold. Chapter 2679 His cold laughter cooled Tang Qing''s feverish brain. She slowly took back her hand, dropped her eyes and did not speak again. Her heart boiling emotions gradually frozen into ice, she slowly realized that no matter whether Xia jingnian can save Xiao Fengting, his presence here is not a good thing. She was so happy that It''s too early. Xia jingnian gave a faint smile, his eyes fell on her face, with a trace of careless look. He said: "of course I have a way. The poison in Xiao Fengting comes from my laboratory." Tang Qing''s fingers trembled unconsciously for a moment. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Xia jingnian. She could not keep calm. Not only her teeth but also her lips were shaking uncontrollably. "It''s you Did you direct someone to poison him? " Xia jingnian''s face still with that gentle smile, he slowly stood in front of her, slightly bent over to look at her pale and angry face, the eye color is not clear, like a group of chaotic black. He called her name: "Tang Qing." With a chuckle, "you can''t put such a big charge on me. As I said, the poison is coming out of my lab. It''s not under my control who it will be used on and how to use it. Like explosives companies, you can''t blame explosives companies for making bombs, can you? " " sophistry. " Tang Qing clenched his teeth and said, "from the time you decided to invent this drug, you are not at ease and kind-hearted!" Such a terrible poison can accelerate the aging of human body and slow down the speed of blood flow. Can there be any legitimate reason to be made? Isn''t it just to hurt people? As early as when she saw the bodies of those girls in Xia jingnian''s laboratory on that island, she knew that this man, who looked like a man with a cool breeze and a moon, was as cruel and abnormal as Gong Heng. Naturally, he can be called as a human experiment for human beings, but all kinds of good reasons can not cover up the fact that he helped tyranny! as like as two peas, what is essentially different from appearance is different. "It''s just a semi-finished product. It''s just a side effect." Xia Jing young sighed, "forget it, Qing''er, you don''t understand me, and I don''t expect you to understand me." Tang Qing bit his lips and looked at Xia jingnian''s dark face in the shadow. "Do you have an antidote?" Xia jingnian light smile: "No." He looked at Tang Qing and continued, "but I know how to make an antidote. It won''t take more than half a month. In fact, it''s very simple, as long as you know the formula for making this drug... " He smiles at her. "It''ll be ready soon." Tang Qing''s breath slightly shortens, she tightly bites the lip, looks at Xia jingnian gentle calm face. After a while, she asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want?" Xia jingnian looks at her, amber general gentle eyes under the hole, seems to hide people can not understand the mood. For a moment, he laughed again. He slowly raised his hand and gently stroked her pale cheek. He bent down in front of her and whispered, "Qing''er, you really know me. I''m so happy. Don''t you understand what I want? For you, all I want is one thing. It depends on whether you give it to me or not. " Chapter 2680 His voice is as soft as water, like the ambiguous whisper of a lover. Tang Qing felt that her body was slowly entangled by a cold poisonous snake. Her eyes shrank and looked at Xia jingnian''s face in front of her. Her blood color faded. The man looked at her, calm and natural, and then indifferent to withdraw his eyes, as if did not see the fear and despair of her eyes. He caressed Tang Qing''s hair at will for a few times, and said faintly: "Xiao Fengting is a did patient, and his weak body has a great influence on his personality. At present, he only has one personality, but he is not sure whether there will be another personality to escape from the pain when his spirit is unstable. Of course you can be hesitant. After all, you still have three months to think about from now on to his death. " He looked at Tang Qing, his eyes flashed and surprised expression, and gave a slight smile. "Is it shocking that he can still live for another three months? The interesting side effects of this medicine are here. It can accelerate aging. He will continue to sleep until his teeth start to fall off, his hair will start to fall off, and his skin will gradually become as wrinkled as an old man, but his brain will not, his brain will still be the same as a young man, he can only watch his body gradually decay, incontinence, blindness, deafness, and then die without dignity. " "In this period, you will regret and you will make a choice. Therefore, I hope you can make a choice as soon as possible when everything is not at its worst. At that time, even if the antidote is injected, the decline of the body is irreversible. At that time, you will regret why you didn''t promise me right now. " Tang tilted down his eyes, his face was a little stiff, "how do you know his illness?" "His psychiatrist is my elder martial brother," Xia jingnian said with a faint smile. "In this world, there are no doctors and scholars that I can''t contact, and I have been paying close attention to your trend during this period of time." In that case, what about the patient''s privacy?! Tang Qing was a little powerless. For these people, the law and morality were meaningless, and they said nothing. "I''ll give you a night to think about it." Xia jingnian slowly put his hand back, "I''ll live here tonight. Think about it, you come to my room." Tang tilted the lip corner feebly involved for a while, already did not have the strength to ask him again - why is I? Such a boring question. Why me? In front of such antisocial personality people, it can only be said that she is particularly unlucky. She is looked upon by such people. She let go of the body, watching Xia jingnian put on his mask again and went out. Looking at his back, Tang Qing couldn''t help calling him: "Xia jingnian, can I ask another question?" "Well?" He turned his head sideways. "Palace Has gong Heng come with you As soon as her voice fell, the eyes of the calm man in front of her shrunk violently for a moment. Her eyes, as gentle as willow spring wind, flashed a little cold and sharp in an instant, and projected to her like an ice blade. ¡°£¡¡± Tang Qing couldn''t help but step back in his almost cannibal sight. Xia jingnian had already withdrawn his eyes, and his voice said coldly: "he didn''t come here. " Tang Qing did not dare to speak. She held the door plank and watched the man turn away. Until the man could not be seen, she shook her figure and found a sofa in her study. Chapter 2681 Gong Heng didn''t come over I don''t know whether I''m dead or not. But in any case, it is better for Xia jingnian to come alone than for two people to appear at the same time. It''s just what happened to the eyes Tang Qing slightly closed his eyes, thinking of Xia jingnian''s cold and gloomy eyes, he still couldn''t help but be frightened. He has changed. He has changed too much from the past. Although at first glance, there is no change in his brown eyes. There are too many different things hidden in his brown eyes, which makes him look more profound and mysterious than before. I don''t know what happened to him in the past year, but this change still brings her a little heavy uneasiness. Tang Qing sat on the sofa for a while, then took out his mobile phone to search for "did". The full name of the disease is dissociative identity disorder. It is a kind of mental illness. As the saying goes, there are only more than 10000 cases of schizophrenia worldwide. Many patients suffer from did because of their miserable childhood experiences. She knows that Xiao Fengting''s childhood may be very tragic, or that the person born in the Xiao family is essentially a tragedy, but she is not sure whether Xiao Fengting''s personality split is due to childhood shadow or mental pressure after adulthood. She thought about Xia jingnian''s words - if Xiao Fengting''s spirit is not stable, she may break up a new personality in order to avoid suffering. Tang Qing raised her hand and pressed her face. She thought of Xia jingnian''s follow-up poisoning reaction, and she felt suffocated. Let Xiao Fengting die in such a situation of no dignity, perhaps before that time comes, Xiao Fengting has already given birth to himself. He can''t easily die in that situation, in front of himself. She won''t allow it either. Tang Qing leaned back on the sofa tired, closed his eyes, and felt that the whole person was in a mess. Her body was like a huge stone tied to her. She was dragged by the stone and sank to the bottom of the water. The cold water in all directions oppressed her, squeezed her and suffocated her. Don''t know how long after, Tang Qing was suddenly pushed from the sofa, she opened her eyes, and saw Tang Ning standing in front of the sofa, slightly frowning at her: "how do you still sleep here?" Tang Qing felt that she was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, it was dark outside the window. She slowly sat up from the sofa and rubbed the aching muscles of her shoulder It''s OK. " "And the expert?" Downing looked around. "What did you talk to him about?" Tang Qing shook his head: "nothing." Tang Ning looked down at her with a look of inquiry. Her voice was low, with an interrogative tone: "ah Qing, what are you hiding from me?" Tang Qing was slightly surprised, stood up from the sofa, stretched his stiff muscles, and laughed: "what am I hiding from you? You don''t think about it. It''s just that I''m too tired to take care of Xiao Fengting recently. I''m so tired that I fall asleep. " She went to the door. Downing caught up: "do you know the expert? I don''t know. When did you know her? " Tang Qing said: "the years when you lost your memory." Downing pursed his lips. "Did you know a lot of people in those years? That expert knows you well? Why didn''t he talk to you at the beginning Tang tilted his eyes: "he is wearing a mask. I didn''t recognize him. Maybe he didn''t recognize me. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I just came to talk about the past. Nothing else. " Chapter 2682 Tang Ning took a look at her look. She didn''t see anything except faint exhaustion. Her eyes were slightly deep, and then she didn''t say anything. She just took Tang Qing''s hand and went downstairs. "It''s two or three o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve been waiting for you all morning. You''re ready to sleep on the sofa. You will accompany me to dinner. " Tang Qing slightly relieved and went downstairs with downing. After lunch several hours late, Tang Qing and Tang Ning were in the sun in the garden. In the transparent glass greenhouse, there are still traces of her original use. Tang Qing opened the door and went in, and found the cashmere thread that had not been used up in that year from the drawer. Things are different from people. Now when I see these old things, I feel different from the past. Tang Qing took out the cashmere thread and held it in his arms. He planned to weave a scarf for Xiao Fengting these days. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, the temperature dropped suddenly. Downing looked up at the sky. "It looks like it''s going to rain. Let''s go back." The wind is also big, Tang Qing touched the cashmere thread in his arms, should a, with downing back to the villa. Xia Ning chat just came down from the upstairs and saw Tang Qing. She said to her, "the little Lord just woke up and asked me where you went. He has been sleeping all day. He should be hungry. Take something up and let him eat something." "Good." Tang Qing handed the cashmere thread to Downing, "put it in your room first. I''ll go and see him." Tang Qing went into the kitchen, asked for some snacks, made a pot of tea and went upstairs. Tang Ning stood in place, looking at Tang Qing''s back, she lowered her head and touched the hairy ball on her hand, and her eyebrows slightly frowned. * Tang Qing walked in with a snack and saw Xiao Fengting standing by the window looking at the scenery. The wind was so strong that his pajamas swayed violently, as if to blow him out of the window in the next second. Tang Qing called out to him, went to put the snacks on the tea table, and then went up and closed the window. Almost the next second, the big raindrops fell on the glass window, pouring down from the sky. Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head and glared at him angrily, "the wind is so strong, are you afraid of cold wind?" Xiao Fengting lowered his head and laughed at her. He slept for so long, but there was no relaxed expression on his face. His face was still pale, and the whole person looked transparent and thin. Tang Qing withdrew his sight and pulled his arm: "don''t look, eat something." Xiao Fengting "um" a, put his hand in Tang Qing''s palm, "you help me, my leg is still a bit numb." His palm cold like a cold jade, Tang Qing looked up at him, do not know why some slightly sad. It shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t be like this. In fact, in the final analysis, it was her existence that brought disaster to the people around her. Xia jingnian said that he has been observing them these days. When did he start peeping at them? Was it the days when Xiao Fengting was around her or when he came back to the Xiao family? She did not believe that, without his permission, this poison would flow out of his research room, and it happened to be used on Xiao Fengting. There can''t be such a coincidence in this world. Everyone in the world who is good to her and willing to pay for her is always hurt because of her reason. It used to be, and it is now. She didn''t want to. She had nothing to do. Chapter 2683 "What are you thinking?" The man''s voice pulled back her thoughts. Tang Qing raised her head and saw Xiao Fengting''s squinting line of sight. She quickly laughed and pressed her mind back to the bottom of her heart and helped him to sit down on the sofa. "Nothing. It''s raining hard. Eat first. I''ll turn on the light The dark clouds darkened the interior light. Tang Qing released Xiao Fengting''s hand and turned to turn on the light. He pulled his arm and fell on the man''s knee. "What are you doing?" She raised her head in amazement and tried to stand up, but was held by a man around her waist and in her arms. His strong, cold arms ran across her waist, his palms pressing her back, pressing her whole body in his arms. His heartbeat, from his thin clothes, one after another, let Tang Qing have a kind of impulse to cry for no reason. She calmed down, gently grabbed the corner of Xiao Fengting''s back, closed her eyes and smelled the cool breath on his body. "Tang Qing." She heard his low voice coming over her head. "If I die, will you remember me?" Tang Qing''s whole body was slightly shocked. She raised her head and tried to look at Xiao Fengting''s face, trying to see what his expression was when he said this. The man''s arm was tightly around her shoulder and she was not allowed to raise her head. "Why do you ask that?" Don''t think about it. Don''t try to find a doctor "Don''t lie to me. She knows me better than you. How do you know what she didn''t promise me? " He low smile, with cold hands to hold her face, snow-white face with a gentle smile, "are you reluctant to give up me?" Tang Qing bit his lips and did not speak. The man looked at her face, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed down, he slowly smile, with a bit of self mockery flavor: "Oh, you are reluctant to give him up..." He stroked her face with his fingers and said helplessly, "you see, you don''t want to make me happy up to now." Tang tilted down his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "well, it''s time for you to eat something." The man slowly released his hand, Tang Qing stood up from his arms, went to turn on the light, heard Xiao Fengting faint sigh behind him. The sigh was three points helpless and seven points bleak, so that her heart was also closely followed by a gentle tug. When the light came on, she turned around and saw the man leaning on the sofa holding a small piece of dim sum and eating absently. Tang Qing went to sit opposite him, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to him: "warm, drink while it''s hot." Xiao Fengting picked it up and took a sip. I didn''t know if the taste didn''t agree with his appetite. He just took a sip and put it down. "What''s the matter?" "I want coffee." "You''d better not drink anything that hurts you now." Tang Qing picked up the white porcelain cup, put it on his lips and blew it gently, "just drink these, nothing else." Xiao Fengting "bang" a, reluctantly with that small cup of tea to drink, as if drinking poison. "I do it for you, too." Tang Qing Dao. "Qing''er, don''t you think you look like my mother now?" Tang Qing calmly asked, "will your mother take care of you?" Xiao Fengting opened his mouth and snorted. Of course not. Mrs. Xiao is noble and cold. If you know that he is about to die, I would like him to die early, so as not to let her lose face. Chapter 2684 Xiao Fengting''s poisoning was concealed from the inside and outside. Only the servants in and out of Xiao''s house and his confidants were clear about it. Tea is too sweet, dim sum is too greasy, the man ate a few mouthfuls do not like to eat. Tang Qing sighed softly, "do you want something to eat? I''ll get the cook to make it for you Xiao Fengting has no appetite: "wait for the evening to eat, I am not hungry now." Tang Qing opened his mouth and nodded after a moment: "OK." The man laughed and opened his arms to her: "come here, let me hold you for a while before dinner." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment. Looking at the smile on his face, he could not bear to disappoint him, so he went to sit beside him. The man put his hand around her waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and sighed with satisfaction, "that''s good. Even if you sympathize with me, only at this time can you willingly approach me. " "It''s not because of you It used to be too much. " The man''s arm is tight, he did not speak, do not know how long before Tang Qing heard his very light two words: "sorry." Tang Qing slowly closed her eyes. Her eyes were so hot that she almost shed tears. Maybe it''s just like Xiao Fengting said. Only at this time can he tell her what is hidden in his heart. So conceited and so timid. Tang Qing did not speak, just slowly relaxed leaning on the man''s arms, outside is the patter of rain, the man''s heartbeat and her into the same tune, there is a moment, she hopes that the day will never be dark, this rain can continue, they are forever imprisoned in the crack of this time, do not have to face all right and wrong. Only the peace of this moment belongs to both of them. * I don''t know how long, it seems that the rain has stopped, and the surrounding area is completely quiet. Tang Qing slowly opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the indoor clock. It was half past six, and she accidentally went to sleep again. These days psychological pressure is too big, always feel the body has become very tired. Tang Qing pushed the Xiao Fengting on her body: "Xiao Fengting, are you also asleep?" The man''s heavy pressure on her body, let her how to push and push did not wake up. Tang Qingxin jumps in his heart and gets a little nervous. These days, Xiao Fengting has less and less waking time and more and more comatose time. He should not have passed out again now? She couldn''t help shaking his shoulder. The man finally opened his eyes and looked at her in a confused way: "what''s the matter? Is it time to eat?" Tang Qing saw that he woke up and breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s 6:30, dinner should be ready. Shall we go downstairs first? " The man answered, moved his hand across her waist and stood up from the sofa. He seemed to be better than he was just now. He didn''t need her to help him. He took out a coat from the closet and put it on. He walked outside the door: "let''s go." Tang Qing looked at his sharp back, slightly relieved, and hurried to the past. * in fact, the dinner was already ready, but Xia Ling didn''t come back and no one called for dinner. Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing went downstairs, and the servants immediately brought the prepared food. Tang Qing looked outside, "ah Ning has not come down, I''ll call her." Chapter 2685 Xiao Fengting called out to her: "no, we are not good?" Tang Qing gently wrung eyebrows, Xiao Fengting holding chopsticks, "I just want us to eat together." Tang Qing looked at him for a while and sighed softly. He didn''t insist. He just said, "we can''t finish all the food we have." Xiao Fengting said, "I can eat it all." Tang Qing speechless looking at him - do you think you are the king of stomach? It''s more picky than anyone else. Xiao Fengting gently smiles at her, "I just want you to accompany me to eat now." Tang Qing said, "where are the fruits?" "I''m afraid to frighten her. Don''t ask her to come here. " He is very self-conscious, "I am not a good father, she has no deep feelings for me, there is no need for any hospice care." For the feelings between people, he seems to see more thoroughly than everyone, but also colder than everyone else. Tang Qing nodded: "good." Since he didn''t want to see the fruit, she didn''t have to insist on bringing it to him. In fact, in such a family as Xiao Fengting, fruit is not liked by him and is not recognized by him. Maybe it is the best for fruit. "Eat." Xiao Fengting smile, to her clip a piece of braised fish, "you like to eat fish, this for you to eat." Tang Qing also laughed: "you want to finish this table today, don''t cheat me." "Good, good, I''ll finish." He nodded. The atmosphere was so good that they even opened a bottle of red wine and had a drink for two people. I got drunk. After dinner, Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting went for a walk on the road for a while. Because it was still drizzling, Xiao Fengting was not frozen and would soon be back. He went to the bathroom to take a bath. Tang Qing went to Tang Ning''s room and told her to go downstairs for dinner. At eight o''clock, Xia Ling chatted back. They chatted for a while. At nine o''clock, Xiao Fengting went to bed with him. At 10:30, Tang Qing got up from the bed. She landed barefoot, looked down at the man sleeping on the bed and asked herself, "is it worth it?"? But even she didn''t know how to answer the question. She couldn''t be indifferent, couldn''t watch him die like this, so she had to do it. Do what you don''t want to do. Tang Qing put on his coat and slippers, opened the door and went out. At night, Xiao''s house is very quiet. It seems that people feel the depressing atmosphere of this mansion. Everyone walks quietly and talks in a low voice, which makes the whole century old house look cold and humid. Go upstairs, turn left, room three. Tang Qing stops in front of a guest room. Xia jingnian brings the team to live on this floor, and Xia jingnian lives in the third room on the left. Man has not sleep, seems to be deliberately waiting for her, closed door, there is light leakage from the gap. She looked down at the little halo around her feet, and felt that the room was a trap, and she was the prey that had thrown herself into the net. It seems that no matter what, she can''t get rid of being controlled and humiliated. Tang Qing closed his eyes, gently exhaled a breath, and then raised his hand, gently buckled three times on the door panel. "Come in." Inside came the voice of Xia jingnian. The door was not locked and opened with a slight twist. Tang Qing pushed the door and entered, and saw Xia jingnian sitting in front of the desk on the edge of the windowsill, writing something at the desk, and did not look back. Chapter 2686 Tang Qing pushed the door and entered, and saw Xia jingnian sitting in front of the desk on the edge of the windowsill, writing something at the desk, and did not look back. She looked at his back, nervous and afraid to speak, until the man turned his head and saw her smile: "it''s you. You knocked so politely at the door that I thought it was the cleaner. " He wore rimless glasses on his face, and his face was more and more warm as jade in the warm indoor light. Tang Qing whispered, "I''m coming. What do you want to do? " The man calmly stood up from the chair and took off the frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them on the desk. He seemed to be a little higher than she remembered, blocking the light and showing a heavy pressure and pressure. The eyes were soft and his facial lines were soft. Once removed, the slightly sharp eyes were exposed, which made her palpitating in the shadow outline. She was not afraid of him before. Although she hated conflict, she was not afraid of this man. Funny to say, she was afraid of Gong Heng, but she was not afraid of Xia jingnian. Xu''s temperament is too gentle and easy-going, people can''t help to reduce the guard. Now, as soon as he stood up, she felt an uncontrollable shudder. What did he go through in the course of the year? What happened and how did it turn out to be like this? Tang tilted up his face and watched the profile of Xia jingnian in front of her. He also looked like a stranger to her. "Xia jingnian..." She breathed a little and couldn''t help calling his name. "Take it off." He interrupted her words, amber eyes bent down to look at her face, smile at her, "I want to see, now you, can do for him how far." Tang Qing shuddered, his fingers curled up into fists, "why do you want to hurt me like this? What have I offended you, and you will not let me go like this? " "Why, no?" He gave a light smile. His fingers gently twisted her long hair on her shoulder and played around her fingertips. His tone contained a gentle smile, but his words were merciless, "if you don''t want to, it''s hard for me to do it. You don''t satisfy me, and I won''t satisfy you, huh? Do you want Xiao Fengting to live? " Tang Qing closed his eyes, "Xia jingnian, can we have a good talk." She didn''t want to solve the problem in this way. Xia jingnian coldly took back his hand. He looked down at her, his eyes darkened, and his tone was disgusted with cold: "do you think that you can move me with words, and you can achieve your goal in this way?" He walked back and sat in his chair, legs folded, and his expression was alienated. "Maybe it used to be, but now I don''t want to let you achieve your goal so casually. I don''t want to say one more word to you Tang Qing slowly pursed her lips. She looked at Xia jingnian''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes, withdrew her sight, and raised her hand tremblingly to untie the buttons of her pajamas. The man sat opposite, his eyes fell on her, without any temperature. Looking at her eyes, it seemed that he was not looking at a woman, just looking at a piece of dead meat. For a moment, the man seemed to smile. He asked with a light sarcasm: "when you sleep, are you still wearing a bra?" Tang Qing stood there at a loss, his face swelled into a big red, and he closed his lips dead and silent. Chapter 2687 The man sat there mocking her for a while. He didn''t seem to be surprised that she didn''t take off her clothes. He didn''t urge her to take off her clothes. He just leaned on the chair and looked on coldly. Tang Qing tightly clasped teeth, hands in the chest, the man''s indifferent eyes, let her feel incomparable shame. "Come on," the man stood up from his chair, a little impatient, "I''ll take care of it." Tang Qing watched him go back to her. She couldn''t help calling him, "Xia jingnian." The man looked down at her. "Why do you do this to me?" She asked with red eyes, "where am I sorry for you?" The man reached out to her, his cool fingertips caught her chin, and he moved his fingers to make her eyes on him. "I want to ask you, too." He looked at her. "What''s so good about you that I can do this?" "What are you talking about?" "Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. I don''t want you to understand. " His eyes slightly deep up, staring at her eyes, deep as if from the abyss of hell. He whispered, with a bit of self mockery and coldness in his voice, "to tell you the truth, I regret meeting you." ¡­¡­ Who is not? She wished that she had never seen him in her life, and had never met him and Gong Heng. I didn''t expect to get this evaluation from Xia jingnian. Tang Qing really thought it was funny. Shouldn''t she be the one who should regret most? Xia jingnian gazed at her for a moment, and then suddenly said again But even so, I still treat you with... " think constantly of. He held the last four words in his mouth and did not spit out all his feelings. After another person disappeared in the sea, he could no longer tell it to his mouth. If he won without a fight, why not lose without a fight? He couldn''t find another Gong Heng any more. He lowered his eyes, the complex emotions in the eyes were completely covered, and then lifted his eyes, which was already a piece of cold. His fingers fell on her shoulder, then ran slowly along her thin shoulder blades, and she shivered with goose bumps until she felt the shoulder loose and the strap of her underwear fell off. She subconsciously protect her chest, drooping eyes, humiliating tears congealed in the eyes. The man looked down at the scene for a while, and his throat rolled up and down. Finally, he could not help but lift his hand to grab the woman''s arm, one to pull her into his arms, the other hand to grasp the hair behind her head, so that she could only lift her chin and expose her fragile neck. The man''s lips and teeth fell on her carotid artery, and the rough and warm kiss gradually spread along her neck to the clavicle. He even bit her chest hard. The severe pain made her gasp, struggling to retreat, but he pressed on the wall beside the door. She raised her head in panic and looked at the man in front of her. The sense of exclusion and humiliation made her eyes red. She saw a deep desire in the amber eyes of men. She felt hopelessly that she might be doomed tonight. "Tang Qing..." The man''s cool fingertips gently stroked her cheek. He lowered his head and gazed at her face. At that moment, his eyes seemed to be gentle, just like he had been a long time ago. His lips fell on her face, very soft, like kissing the petals of a rose. Chapter 2688 Tang Qing''s tears were in his eyes, and they didn''t fall down, but after this kiss, they were shaking and rolling down from under their eyelashes. It''s not because of anything. She just feels sad. She has no choice from the beginning to the end. No matter it is the gentle Xia jingnian or the cruel Xia jingnian, she is always facing the same dilemma. She even clearly Never hurt, even one person The man gently kisses her tears, licks them gently along her lip line, and orders, "open your mouth." Tang Qing''s whole body is tense, trembling open his mouth, the other side pinches her chin, and some rudely kisses her lips. The strange breath and touch make her shiver all over, and the pain is unbearable. She represses the impulse to push him away and force herself to accept it. After a kiss, the man raised his head. His eyes were obviously red. The color of desire was boiling in his amber eyes. The man said hoarsely, "go to bed." Tang Qing clenched his fingers, took a low breath and went down to the bed. If you use this method to get the antidote, at least her loss is not as meaningless as before. Tang Qing was relieved in her heart, but her trembling hands still revealed her most real emotion. Her brain was in a mess. She even heard the knock on the door at the beginning. After she had taken a few steps, she was sure that someone was knocking outside. Tang tilted his feet, raised his head and subconsciously looked at the door - is it Xia jingnian''s team member? She did not dare to show too obvious, and turned her head to look at Xia jingnian. The man stood in the same place, frowning slightly, showing that he was not worried. "Tang Qing, are you in there?" Tang Qing''s heart almost jumped out of her mouth. She looked at the door in disbelief - how did downing know she was here!! Xia jingnian looks at her with gloomy eyes. Tang Qing quickly shook his head and lowered his voice: "it''s not me!" How could she tell downing that she was here in Xia jingnian before she came back?! Xia jingnian coldly takes back his sight and looks expressionless. Outside the door, Tang Ning is still knocking on the door. The "Dudu" knock on the door is particularly clear in the quiet night. Tang Qing lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "or Let''s call it a night. I''ll come back tomorrow night. " Xia jingnian looked at her coldly and did not make a sound. Tang Qing bit his lips, but he didn''t know what to do. He kept quiet until downing left, or went out to take him away. The next second, however, Downing has made a choice for her. "Click." The door was twisted open, and Tang Ning appeared in the crack of the door stepping on fluffy rabbit slippers. Tang Qing''s mind was muddled, and subconsciously opened the quilt and went in, covering the upper part of his red fruit. "You, what are you doing here..." Tang Ning vaguely walked in, she first saw Tang Qing wrapped in the quilt voice, and then saw Xia jingnian''s face. They met. At the moment, Xia jingnian''s face was not covered by a medical mask. Her face was completely exposed in Downing''s sight. She subconsciously closed the door and opened her eyes, "is it you?" "Why are you here?" Downing looked at him incredulously, "that pharmaceutical expert is you?! Ah Qing, what''s the matter with you She looked down at the scattered clothes on the ground, which seemed to have been completely encircled. Her eyes looked at everything around her, even her voice trembled. Chapter 2689 "Is that the acquaintance you told me this afternoon?" Tang Qing was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that Tang Ning would just open the door and come in. What should she do if she annoys Xia jingnian? This man can do anything! Tang Qing took a careful look at Xia jingnian''s expression. Seeing that his face was more and more gloomy and his heart was also mentioned in his throat, she whispered to Tang Ning: "Anning, I''ve known Dr. Xia for a long time, you go out first, I have something to talk with him." Downing: did the conversation go to bed Facing Tang Ning''s question, Tang Qing felt a trace of weakness. She stroked her long, messy hair on her shoulder behind her head, raised her voice slightly and said to Downing, "that''s also my business. I have this relationship with him. Go out and I''ll explain to you tomorrow." Tang Ning seems to be full of doubts. She looks at Tang Qing and Xia jingnian, "you, you..." There seems to be no way to deal with the chaotic interpersonal relationship. Tang Qing lowered his voice and said softly, "ah Ning, you go out. I''m fine, really. You may have misunderstood him. Dr. Xia is very kind to me. He also treated your foot in those years. Have you forgotten it? " She scratched her hair, looked at Xia jingnian, and coughed softly: "then I really misunderstood You, you keep playing, I I went back. " She seems to feel embarrassed to run into her and Xia jingnian''s sunny affairs. She turns around and walks away in a flurry. Xia jingnian goes up without expression and intends to lock the door. When she comes to the door, Tang Ning suddenly turns around, picks up the things in her hand and quickly sprays it into Xia jingnian''s face. A strange and strange fragrance spreads from the door, and Xia jingnian is sprayed, Almost the next second, he passed out. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Tang Qing sat on the bed, stunned, watching Xia jingnian kicked away from the door by Downing, shaking his voice and said, "ah, Anning, what''s in your hand?" "Inhaled B. Ether, what''s the matter Downing stuffed the small spray into his pocket, picked up the scattered clothes from the ground and handed it back to Tang. Tang Qing has no strength to ask Tang Ningyi again. Where did she get it again? Looking at the clothes handed to her eyes, she didn''t reach out to take them, but shook her head powerlessly: "Anning, I can''t go tonight. You go back. It''s OK. I''ll explain it to Dr. Xia. " "Explain what?" Tang Ning stood by the bedside and looked down at her. "He''s scheming against you. I didn''t kill him. He''s self-control. Do you need to apologize to him? " " Anning, I am voluntary. " After a second of silence in the air, Downing suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Tang Qing''s shoulder and asked, "what did he threaten you with?" Tang opened his mouth and looked at Downing''s face. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill him now." She shook off Tang Qing''s hand and drew a knife from her waist. She was going to bleed Xia jingnian. "He has the antidote to Xiao Fengting''s poison." Downing paused and turned to look at her. "Are you stupid? He said that if there was one, there would be? " "The poison on Xiao Fengting was made by him." Tang tilted down her eyes, under the warm orange bedside lamp, her face looked a little gray, "he should be for me, will go to Xiao Fengting." Chapter 2690 Tang Ning came over and squeezed Tang Qing''s chin and lifted her face up: "so for the antidote, are you willing to die? That''s how you love him Her calm expression cracked and seemed to be furious. "That''s how you love him! He hurt you like that. To me, he deserves to die. You should climb into other men''s bed for him. How can he Let you love him so much... " Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her voice was hoarse, "I just I don''t want anyone to die because of me. " "He should die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Donning bit his lips and looked at her for a moment. He threw his clothes on the bed and turned his back: "if you put on your clothes, we''ll take a long-term view. Maybe you don''t need to use this method to get the antidote There was a rustle of clothes behind him. After a while, Tang Qing came down from the bed. Downing turned and looked at her. Under the light, she was thin and weak, like a lonely grass. Downing''s throat was sour, and he hated himself for being helpless. "We can tell Sharif," downing said. "She should have a way to pry the antidote out of his mouth." Tang Qing: "she knows, she should want to pack me to his bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Downing was speechless. This is the truth. Xia Ling talks about her crazy loyalty to Xiao Fengting. She can''t let go of any clues that can save Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing went into the bathroom and turned on the tap to gargle. She felt that she was full of the smell of another man, which made her very uncomfortable. "Do you want to tell Xiao Fengting?" He came up to the bathroom and asked? People are in his territory and spend some time beating and beating, but they are afraid that he will run away? " ¡°¡­¡­ There''s not much time left. " Tang Qing lowered his head, "that kind of poison will accelerate human aging, he can''t wait to pry out the secret recipe from Xia jingnian''s mouth. I want to Let him hand in the antidote There is not so much time to grind on him Hold the hand on the edge of the sink and squeeze it slowly. Tang Qing closed his eyes, feeling that he was standing on a single wooden bridge, the back road had collapsed, she had to keep walking forward, and the next second, maybe she was a foot empty, fell to pieces. And she can only go on like this. Nothing can be done. Tang Ning came and grabbed her shoulder. "Is this the only way to save Xiao Fengting?" Tang Qing''s expression on his face was somewhat despairing: "this is the condition he put forward to me, and I can only comply with it. I want to save him. It''s the only way. I can''t help it. Anning... " Tang Ning lowered his head and took a look at Xia jingnian on the ground. Suddenly he reached out and pulled Tang Qing out of the bathroom. He opened the door and pushed her out. "Ah Ning! What are you doing Tang Qing pressed against the door and refused her to close the door. "I have a way." Tang Ning said, "you go out and go back to Xiao Fengting''s room and have a sleep. I promise that he won''t trouble you tomorrow." "What do you want to do to him?" Tang Qingxin has an ominous premonition in his heart, "Amin, you can''t kill him, he is the only one who can save Xiao Fengting!" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. Good, you wait for me in the room, and tomorrow will be fine. " * ¡£¡£ Chapter 2691 The smile on donning''s face was almost perfunctory. Tang Qing stood against the door to forbid her to close the door. She lowered the voice line, but still revealed a few sharpness: "Anning, don''t make trouble! Get out of the house! What the hell do you want to do?! " " ah Qing, I said I had a way. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. " Tang Ning''s voice softened down. "I know you don''t want Xiao Fengting to die. I won''t do anything to Xia jingnian." she looked at her face, stretched out her hand and gently stroked Tang Qing''s face. Her strength was very gentle. "OK, my silly sister, you can go back to sleep. I promise you, nothing will happen tomorrow." Tang Qing bit her lips and looked at Downing''s calm face. Her uneasiness also dropped a little. She asked in a low voice, "Anning, what do you want to do? Will you tell me? " "I have medicine to make him hallucinate. He will wake up tomorrow and think you have done it with him, so he won''t pester you tomorrow." "Where did you get so much medicine?" Tang Qing didn''t believe it. "Will you come out? Shall we leave together?" "I have b. As for ether, to. Fantasy. Tang Yi gave me the medicine, too. He gave it to me in the hope that I could protect you, and now it''s time to use them. " It is said that Tang Yi gave it to her, but Tang Qing was relieved. After all, in her mind, Tang Yi is more reliable. Tang Qing tangled frown, "that''s not as good as I give him medicine, you come out." She is still worried about letting downing stay in Xia jingnian''s room alone. Downing laughed: "you don''t know how much to spray. Only I can control the precision. Well, I''ve told you, you can go back to sleep. Tomorrow is another day." "How can you tell me something so important now?" Tang Qing settled down and complained, "I thought you wanted to..." "You think I''m going to sleep with him instead of you? Come on, how can I do that for Xiao Fengting? What does his life and death have to do with me? " Tang Ning waved, "you go back quickly. If you don''t go, Xia jingnian will wake up." "Then be careful not to be found by him." Tang Qing couldn''t help but tell. "Don''t worry, I can still do this little thing well." Downing''s confident way. Tang Qing sighed softly and turned away full of worry. When Tang Qing left, the smile on Tang Ning''s face immediately disappeared. She stood at the door, drooped her eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then she turned and looked down at Xia jingnian who was unconscious at the door. Under the light, the man''s forehead is soft and soft, and his face looks innocent. Downing''s eyes turned cold and kicked him fiercely. He scolded him secretly: "son of a bitch!" * Tang Qing opened the door and crept back to bed. Xiao Fengting sleeps very dead, her back and forth did not disturb him, this is unimaginable in the past. He''s really sick Tang Qing sat at the head of the bed and looked at him for a while. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroking his face. It was as cold as a lifeless jade. She closed her eyes and sighed silently. She opened the quilt and went into his arms to warm his cold body with her body temperature. Because of Tang Ning''s promise, Tang Qingxin is more stable. Once he sleeps down, he completely sleeps in the past. Chapter 2692 When I woke up, it was already light. Tang Qing vaguely opened his eyes and saw the bright light outside. He immediately stirred up his spirits and lifted the quilt to jump out of bed. Xiao Fengting''s arm is horizontal on her waist, a hug her to come back, the voice is ambiguous way: "go where?" "I have something to do." "What''s the matter? Sleep with me a little longer. " Although he was sleepy, his strength was still much bigger than Tang Qing''s chicken strength. Encircling her waist, he directly dragged her back into the bed. Tang Qing was hugged by him from behind, and it was useless to struggle hard. The wayward man held her tightly. The cool breath blew on her neck, and soon went back to sleep again. Tang Qing lies on the bed with his eyes open. He is anxious to death. I don''t know what''s going on with Tang Ning, whether Xia jingnian has found anything wrong, and how the current situation is. He is very anxious. She lingered to slip out, was found by the sleeping man, the other side a cross foot, directly put the leg up, the whole person was in his arms, completely cut off her want to escape. ¡­¡­ This guy! Tang Qing''s heart was filled with anger. She glared and lay down for almost an hour, and the man who was full of sleep let go of his hand. Tang Qing turned around and glared at him. The man seemed to be in good spirits today and gave her a smile: "Qing''er, good morning." It''s just killing people. For patients, she is always a little tolerant, Tang Qing in the heart of a faint sigh, sat up and rubbed his stiff neck, looked at the time, it is almost eight o''clock. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengting: "are you hungry? Eat downstairs or in your room? " Xiao Fengting narrowed his eyes and yawned lazily. He didn''t seem to be able to sleep enough. His voice was full of languid drowsiness: "Hmmm Go downstairs. " "Get up and brush your teeth. Come on. " Two people are side by side in the bathroom brushing their teeth and washing their faces. Tang Qing is a bit absent-minded with his toothbrush. When we went downstairs, we saw Xia Ling chatting about a person sitting in the dining room to have breakfast. Tang Qing said, "where''s Anning?" Xia Ling chats over coffee with a meat dumpling in his hand. The feel of the combination of Chinese and Western medicine makes Tang Qing feel a burst of pantothenic acid in his stomach. Hearing her words, Xia Ling took a sip of coffee and said, "I just called her. She said she would go to bed and not eat breakfast." Tang Qing''s face slightly ugly, she released Xiao Fengting''s hand: "I''ll go to see her." Then he went upstairs in a hurry. Xiao Fengting turned his head and looked at Tang Qing''s back, "what''s wrong with her?" "The two sisters have a good relationship." Xia Ning chat stood up, opened the chair for Xiao Fengting and said respectfully, "little Lord, what do you want to eat today?" ¡­¡­ Tang Qing ran to Tang Ning''s bedroom in a hurry. She twisted the door handle and found it was locked from inside, so she began to knock on the door. "Aining, are you in there? Open the door After a long time, Downing''s sleepy voice came from inside Ah chin Hearing Downing''s voice, Tang fell in love with Leiden when she was relaxed. She couldn''t help saying, "Anning, are you ok? Open the door and let me in." Downing''s voice still sounded sleepy. She didn''t seem to move. Her voice was hoarse: "I''m fine, but I didn''t sleep all night. I''m so sleepy. Did you just get up? Go downstairs and eat. Don''t worry about me. " Chapter 2693 Tang Qing twisted the door handle: "a Ning, you open the door, I have something to tell you." Downing seems to be hiding in the quilt, even the voice is jarring: "what words, wait for me to wake up again. I''m really sleepy now. Don''t worry about me. Nothing really happened. Don''t worry. " Tang Qing looked at her hiding in the house and could not come out. Her delicate eyebrows twisted into a knot. She pleaded in a soft voice: "Amin, I''m really worried about you. Open the door and let me have a look, OK?" There was no sound in the room. Maybe he was asleep. Tang Qing stood at the door and bit his lips uneasily. He was about to go downstairs to chat with Xia Ning and ask for the key to Tang Ning''s room. A female voice came from behind: "Hello, are you Miss Tang Qing?" Tang tilts his head and sees a woman in casual clothes standing behind her. She should be of mixed blood. She looks like an oriental, but she has long brown hair tied into a high horse tail. It looks simple and abstinent. Tang Qing recognized that this was the female doctor who stood beside Xiao Fengting to take notes when she was giving Xiao Fengting a face-to-face consultation yesterday. "I am." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment. "Premier Xia, please go over and talk to me." The woman bowed her head and stepped back. "Follow me, please." Tang Qing didn''t expect that Xia jingnian would come to see her in the early morning. She took a look at Tang Ning''s closed door for a long time, then pursed her lips and followed the woman doctor to Xia jingnian''s room. What does Xia jingnian want from her? send a punitive expedition for? Did he know it was downing who was in his room yesterday? Will he not agree to make antidote for Xiao Fengting? Tang Qingxin is heavy and flustered. "President Xia is inside," she stopped at the door of Xia jingnian''s room. The female doctor gently pushed the door open and made a "please" sign. "You go in, Miss Tang Qing." Tang Qing "um" a, wait for female doctor to leave, just bow head to walk in. The curtain opened, the bright sunlight poured in from the window, shining on a beautiful spring in the house, the air was emitting a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. It was the osmanthus trees below that were blooming. With a peaceful scene and the sound of bathing in the bathroom, Tang Qing pursed his lips and went to sit on the sofa by the window. She bowed her head and felt uneasy. Although downing promised her, Xia jingnian was a doctor, and he would be killed. Does the hallucinogen muddle through? After a long time, the sound of the water in the bathroom was turned off. She subconsciously looked at the door of the bathroom and saw Xia jingnian come out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe and wiping his dripping black hair. His skin is very white, in the sun is almost white light, Tang tilt eyes in his chest a glance, quickly moved away. She hesitated. After a while, she asked softly, "Xia jingnian, what do you want me to do?" Xia jingnian looked at her and said, "I will make antidote for Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing slightly a Leng, unbelievable open eyes to see him. Xia jingnian looks light, can''t see anger, see her look over, no reaction, with a hair dryer in front of the floor mirror slowly blowing hair, voice careless: "since you can do this for him, I will naturally abide by the promise." Tang Qing palms sweating, heart rate accelerated, with Xia jingnian this sentence, she knew that Tang Ning succeeded. Chapter 2694 Tang Qing''s lips can''t restrain the upturning. The man glanced at her and said indifferently, "don''t be happy too soon. Of course I will keep my promise, but I hope you can keep your promise. Do you remember what you promised me and ah Heng when you were in Das island? " Tang Qing gently a Zheng, heard Xia jingnian facial expressionless way: "you promised, will not be together with Xiao Fengting all my life." Fingers unconsciously clenched into a fist, Tang Qingxu said: "I never thought to be with him." Xia jingnian gave a cold smile, and there was no fluctuation in the fundus: "that''s the best. When it''s done, I''ll go back to America, and you''ll follow me. " "Why should I go with you?" Tang Qing was a little incredulous, "you give him the antidote, I will return to London, I promise you, I will not see him again. Isn''t that all right? " "You promised us that you would stay with us all the time," Xia jingnian said faintly, "have you forgotten?" "It was because of you..." Tang Qing bit his lips and looked at him angrily, "shouldn''t all those things be over? I don''t want to be entangled with you any more. Xia jingnian, when can you let me go Xia jingnian put the hair dryer on the ground, he stood in place, coldly looking at her. Tang Qing was startled and stood up from the sofa. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. Since she met Xia jingnian again, she felt that Xia jingnian was becoming more and more dangerous and on the verge of losing control. The extremely cold breath flowed out from the man. Tang Qing could not help but clench his hand. She watched the man come to her side. The suffocating pressure on him covered her. Tang Qing step back, fell back on the sofa, the man stood in front of her, a pair of cold eyes low stare at her. "Past?" He reached out to her, squeezed her chin and lifted her face. Micro squint of the eyes, with a photographic chill, he slightly opened his lips, smile at her, "where in the past? Do you or I don''t remember? If you agree, you must abide by it. If you feel that the promise can be overturned at will, I can also overturn what I promised you. Do you think so? " ¡°¡­¡­ No Tang Qing reached out and grasped the corner of his bathrobe. His joints were white. She said with difficulty I will keep my promise, and you must keep it. " She looked up to him, man''s amber eyes fell on her face, there was no emotion. He slowly raised his hand, gently stroked her face with his cool fingertips, then lowered his head and printed a light kiss on her lips. "You go out." Summer jingnian light way, "I have to change clothes." Tang Qing quickly stood up from the sofa. She looked at Xia jingnian''s cold side face and wanted to ask him if he was getting angry, but she was afraid that he would be bored by talking more. She lowered her head and ran out in panic, feeling cold sweat in her palms. Xia jingnian side head, see Tang Qing''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, he slowly back to the line of sight, raised his hand gently on his lips. Mou color sinks down, he does not know what is thinking, just low sneer. Chapter 2695 Tang Qing flustered downstairs, standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at Xiao Fengting in the restaurant, and then slowly hugged his legs and sat on the stairs. The palm of her hand is cold sweat. When the wind blows, it sticks to the palm of her hand. She wipes it on her clothes and buries her face into her legs. The heart is a little uncomfortable, also can''t say exactly where is a little uncomfortable, but the heart is a little stuffy. She sat in the same place holding her legs for a while. After a long time, she stood up. It happened that Xiao Fengting and Xia Ning had finished their breakfast. As soon as the man looked up, he saw her standing on the stairs. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing here?" Tang Qing went down, holding his cool fingers and murmured, "a Ning refuses to go downstairs to eat." The man raised his hand, gently pinched her chin, let her look up, looked at her expression, and then couldn''t help laughing: "are you primary school students? Stay together for a meal? Okay, I''ll eat with you, huh? Is that all right? " Tang Qing looked at his smiling face and opened his mouth. She only felt that her chest was more stuffy. She nodded, "well, have a meal." Tang Qing sits in the restaurant to pick up food. Xiao Fengting sits opposite and looks at her. He leans on his chin, his eyes are focused, and he looks very gentle. Tang Qing was not comfortable with him. He lowered his head to avoid his sight. He poked the eggs and fried rice with chopsticks and asked, "aren''t you very sleepy today?" "No, I don''t feel sleepy when I look at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was not used to Xiao Fengting who was full of Sao words. He used to be so cold that she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Now he seems to have said what he didn''t say in one breath. ¡ª¡ªThis long gaze, not because of what, just because I like you. She lowered her head, a little shy, and did not look into his eyes. With the clarity of Xiao Fengting''s feelings, many of the truth that he had been silent at that time seemed to be gradually exposed. The details, the words he never said, were beyond his control in those years. Not to say to forgive him, but at that time she did not understand him, but now is gradually understand his suffering and no way. Standing in his position, it seems that it is really impossible to do as one pleases - the cost of doing so is too high, and Xiao Fengting is just capricious for such a time, so many people tangle up to kill him. Life on thin ice. Tang Qing slowly ate the egg scrambled eggs, Xiao Fengting lying on the table, looking as if to fall asleep. She stood up lightly, but still noisy to the man, he raised his head vigilantly, "eat well?" Tang Qing slowly walked over and looked at his face, "are you sleepy? Would you like to go and lie down on the sofa for a while The man stretched out his hand and gently hooked her fingertip, and he laughed stiffly: "Tang Qing, you make me look like a baby." Tang Qing didn''t expect that he would say so, but he felt helpless. He patted the back of his hand: "you are a patient now. Of course, I have to take care of you more." "You are so kind to me now, I will feel that you are sympathizing with me." Tang leaned down to look at him, "and then?" Xiao Fengting stretched out her arm and hugged her. Her cheek pressed on her abdomen and tightened slightly: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to accompany me and sympathize with me, no matter what, I don''t care." Chapter 2696 Tang Qing looked at him for a while, then patted his face: "there is no hall warm here, let''s go out." When she and Xiao Fengting came out of the room, Tang Ning also yawned and came down from the upstairs. She was wearing a black sweater, her hair was loose, her face was sallow and she looked a little haggard. Tang Qing released Xiao Fengting''s hand and went forward: "a Ning!" Tang Ning stopped for a moment, rubbed his eyes and said, "ah Qing, you are here. Are you finished? I''ll come down to eat something. Don''t worry about me. Go and accompany Xiao Fengting. " She waved her hand and walked unsteadily into the dining room. Xiao Fengting leaned on the sofa, looked at Tang Ning''s face and asked Tang Qing, "what''s wrong with her? What''s the look of a big fight last night With no intention, the hearer had a heart. Tang tilted his head and glared at Xiao Fengting fiercely. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense!" See Tang Qing seems to be really angry, Xiao Fengting restrained the face of ridicule, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." Tang Qing pinched her eyebrows and knew that she was making a fuss, but at this juncture, she really didn''t like people to make fun of that kind of thing on Tang Ning. "She didn''t sleep well last night." Tang Qing left Xiao Fengting, "I''ll go to see her." Tang Ning is sitting on the chair to eat, see Tang Qing, raised his head to look at her: "how did you come over?" Tang Qing went over and sat opposite her. "Anning, you look very bad." Tang Ning made a big yawn, scooped a spoonful of rice with a spoon and handed it to his mouth. Drooping his eyes, he said absentmindedly, "staying up late will hurt you. That man didn''t bother you today, did he? " Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "No. He has promised to give Xiao Fengting an antidote. " "You see, I''ll tell you." Downing raised his eyebrows and said a little happily, "can I succeed in my horse?" Tang Qing looked at her happy look and couldn''t help but smile: "yes, it is, Anning can be successful." Downing looked at her, and suddenly reached out and touched her little face. Then he took back his hand and lowered his head to continue eating. The smile on Tang Qing''s face slowly converged. She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "Amin..." "Well?" "You What really didn''t happen last night? " Tang Qing''s voice was a little difficult, "you really Is it OK? " Downing put down the spoon and looked up at her. There was something serious on her face. She asked, "do you think I look like something?" "I just Tang Qing slightly squeezed his hand. A little uneasy Although it seems a little useless now, if Tang Ning really takes her place with Xia jingnian for her sake She really can''t say what kind of mood it is. Downing looked at her a little strangely: "am I stripped off and checked for you to believe it?" Tang Qing weakly pressed his forehead: "Amin, you know I don''t mean it." "It was fine last night. Why don''t you believe me now?" Downing touched her forehead. "Fever?" Tang Qing faintly knocked off her hand: "I''m just a little worried about you." "Don''t worry." Downing winked at her. "It''s a matter of heaven and earth. You know it. No one else will know. Just wait for him to get the antidote out and be with Xiao Fengting. " Chapter 2697 When Tang Qing heard the speech, the expression on her face was slightly chapped. She lowered her head and didn''t want to let downing worry about her any more. She whispered, "well, you can wait for the antidote at ease." Donning took the spoon, dug a mouthful of egg fried rice, put it into his mouth, chewed mechanically a few times, and swallowed it. I won''t know. To be exact, she is the only one who knows She closed her eyes and pressed back all her thoughts and emotions. * after dinner with Tang Ning, Tang Qing walks out of the restaurant and happens to see Xia Ling chatting down the stairs with Xia jingnian''s team. A circle of doctors and scholars in white coats still felt quite shocked by their visual senses. Xia jingnian put on his mask again, and his assistant followed him. Even if most of his face was blocked, his figure in white coat stood out among a group of scholars. Tang Qing and Tang Ning stopped at the same time and watched the group walk out of the hall. Xia jingnian did not look back at them in the crowd. When they all went out of the door, Xiao Fengting, sitting on the sofa, suddenly sat up. He didn''t know what he saw. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was going to follow him. Tang Qingxin jumped in his heart and called out to him: "Xiao Fengting!" Xiao Fengting stopped and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" "Where are you going?" Tang Qing went over and grabbed his cold finger. "It''s windy today. Don''t go out." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at the back of the group of doctors, "who are those people?" "It''s the pharmaceutical expert invited by lingliao. I gave you a face-to-face consultation yesterday. You fell asleep, so I don''t know." Xiao Fengting frowned and looked at the outside all the time. For fear that he might see something, Tang Qing pulled Xiao Fengting''s hand. "Don''t watch it. They are going to the research room now. Do you want to see a movie? I had a horror movie yesterday. Do you want to see it? " Those doctors and scholars got on the car one after another. Xiao Fengting withdrew his sight. He dropped his eyes and didn''t know what he was analyzing. Tang Qing was worried and asked, "what are you thinking?" "There seems to be an acquaintance among those people." Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t know if I''m seeing the fancy eyes." Tang Qing''s heart "bang bang" jumped up, she said with a ha: "you know how to do a doctor, don''t think blindly, I want to see a movie, you accompany me to watch, OK?" Xiao Fengting''s attention was really diverted by her. He bowed his head and laughed and rubbed her hair: "I''m so timid. What horror movies do you watch?" "I''m not afraid to be accompanied." Tang Qing led him upstairs, "what would you like to eat? I''ll get it later. " "You don''t have much appetite. You just want what you like." Xiao Fengting''s hand was gently held by her. His palm was cold, but Tang Qing''s heart couldn''t help being happy. The antidote should be ready soon, and his palms will soon be warmed again. She dropped her eyes and couldn''t help but smile secretly. * the scientific research laboratory set up by Xia lingliao is based on the Research Laboratory of Tongcheng University Medical School, and thanks to her, the doctors and scholars that the medical college professors may never see in their lifetime have been seen almost once in the past three months. The purchased instruments and equipment will be donated directly to the medical college after completing the research, which is one of the reasons why the president of Tongcheng University fully supports them. Chapter 2698 The scholars who participated in the study stayed in the staff dormitory of the medical college, which was also one of the buildings donated by Xiao''s group. It was equipped with luxury equipment and was specially used by Tongcheng university to entertain foreign guests. Xia lingchat instructs the bodyguard to move the luggage of Xia jingnian''s team into their room, and walks with Xia jingnian to the accommodation. She did not recognize that the young man wearing the mask was a person she had met before. She just felt that the expert was very young, but highly respected and respected by all ages in her team. She only knows that this young scholar, named Oliver in English, has been on the top four international medical journals for several times for his age incompatible achievements, and has published papers in NEJM, lancnt, JAMA and BMJ. She is not only proficient in pharmaceuticals, but also particularly proficient in human anatomy. She has made achievements in human medicine that are unmatched by her peers. The medical team led by him is expected to win this year''s Nobel Prize in medicine. Such a well-known medical magnate in the world is rich but can''t be invited. He is willing to lead his team to come over and personally give Xiao Fengting pharmaceutical products, which makes Xia lingliao very respectful of him. ¡° Mr.Oliver , all the pharmaceutical tools are in the research room. If you need anything else, please call me and I will give you whatever you want. " Xia jingnian opened the door and took a look at the room. He walked in and paced for a while. Then he knocked on the wall on the right and chatted to Xia Ning: "break through the wall and move all the instruments to this room. I don''t like sharing the same instrument with others." Xia Ling is stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party immediately gives her a high-level request. She nods her head, picks up her mobile phone and orders Xia jingnian''s request. Ten minutes later, someone brings workers in and starts to smash the wall. Xia jingnian instructs the porter to place everything according to his requirements, and then he sits on the balcony to enjoy the scenery. This is the city where she used to live. Strange and familiar. Xia Ling chat comes to him and respectfully asks him:¡° MR.Oliver What else can I do for you? " Xia jingnian''s slender fingers gently tap the marble table top with cloud patterns, "I want to go out for a stroll in the evening." Xia Ning chat immediately said, "I arrange a tour guide..." The man smiles and says, "don''t bother. I know Tang Qing very well. You can call her and ask if she would like to accompany me out at night. " Xia Ning chat is a little hesitant. After all, Tang Qing''s time at night belongs to Xiao Fengting Whether she can go out depends on whether Xiao Fengting is willing to let people go. I''m afraid that Xiao Tang doesn''t want to go out with other men at night? "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? " Looking at the beautiful chestnut eyes of the young scholar in front of her, Xia Ling said sincerely, "I will tell Miss Tang Qing, but I can''t decide whether I can come or not. Anyway, I will try my best to meet your needs. " Xia jingnian nodded and stood up from the cane chair, "I''m going to the research room to prepare for it now." "Then I won''t disturb you," she said immediately She watched the man in front of her take off his white robe and put on a new one, then opened the newly installed compartment door and walked in. Xia Ning talks silently and breathes a breath. I don''t know why. Looking at his back, he feels a little relieved. Chapter 2699 Xia lingchat said goodbye to the professor of Medical University and drove back to Xiao''s house. At the moment, Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting have finished watching the horror movie, and they are sitting in the flower house in the garden to bask in the sun. As the sun sets, the brilliant red glow is like soft silk and satin. It spreads gently around the whole garden. Even the transparent crystal flower house is plated with a layer of graceful light yarn. Tang Qing stretched out a stretch, saw Xia Ning chat come over, stood up and opened the door of the flower house. "Lim chat, you''re back." She smiles at her, with a lovely sweetness on her delicate and gentle face. Xia Ning takes a look at Xiao Fengting, whose eyes are closed on the sofa in the flower house. He is covered with a camel colored cashmere blanket. He is like a fluffy animal lying on the sofa. She looked back and asked, "is the little Lord asleep?" Tang Qing nodded: "talked with me for a while, just fell asleep." Xia Ning chat hesitated for a moment, "um..." "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing timely asked, she has always been understanding. Xia Ning chatted and looked at Xiao Fengting in the flower house. "Let''s go out and say it, OK?" Tang Qing looked at her face slightly dignified, but also a little nervous, the relaxed smile on her face dissipated a bit. She nodded and followed her to the garden. "It''s like this," Xia Ning and Tang Qing are relaxed without Xiao Fengting¡° Mr.Oliver I wanted to ask you to go out and visit Tongcheng in the evening. I originally wanted to invite a guide for him, but he appointed you to take him out. " Tang listened to the English name, but did not respond at first. When he knew it was Xia jingnian''s name, his face changed slightly. She looked away and whispered, "would you like me to go shopping with him?" Xia Ning chat didn''t notice Tang Qing''s subtle change of face. She nodded sincerely, "he appointed you. He is my guest now. I still hope to meet his requirements as much as possible." She paused. "If you don''t want to go, I don''t want to. I''ll give him a call." Tang Qing pursed her lips, and knew why she wanted to tell her about it. After a moment''s hesitation, she said I got it! I''ll tell Xiao Fengting that I want to go out and play at night. Then you can drive me out. " Xia Ning was relieved and nodded: "don''t let the little Lord know that you are going out with your friends." Tang Qing reluctantly smiles: "I understand." "That''s it. I''ll be busy." She relaxed, said goodbye to her and turned away. The setting sun gave her a chill. Tang Qing stood in place, holding his arms and stroking the goose bumps on his skin. She was bored and helpless in her heart. She knew that Xia jingnian''s invitation was something she had to go to. Just like Xia Ning chat, she had to meet all his requirements. This is probably to be fearless Tang Qing pursed his lips and walked to the flower house in silence. Xiao Fengting was still sleeping. He had unconsciously covered his whole body with a blanket. She looked at the setting sun, and knew that he was cold. She went to touch his cold fingers and called for him to get up. The man opened his eyes vaguely, saw that it was her, and closed his eyes sleepily. Tang tilted his head and shook his shoulder: "Xiao Fengting, get up. It''s getting dark. Let''s go back to the room." Chapter 2700 The man opened his eyes again. He looked very tired: "Tang Qing, I''m a little tired..." Tang Qing looked at his increasingly pale cheek, pursed his lips slightly, raised his hand and tried to support him. "If you''re sleepy, go back to your room. It''s too cold here. You''ll freeze." Xiao Fengting laboriously sat up his body. The consequence of the slow blood flow is that every time he wakes up, his limbs are numb and his joints are weak. He sat on the sofa, looked down at his blue knuckles and asked softly, "am I going to die?" The moon rose slowly. In the dark, it was gradually sprinkled with silver light. Tang Qing said, "you will not die." Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her. Under the dim light and shadow of the moonlight, his eyes looked very gentle. He said softly, "I''m dead with no regrets." Tang Qing took back his sight and did not speak in silence. Xiao Fengting laughed and put his hand on Tang Qing''s shoulder: "go, go home." He didn''t walk very fast. When he passed the osmanthus garden, the quiet fragrance of flowers at night was blown by the evening wind, refreshing. Tang Qing unconsciously murmured: "good fragrance." Xiao Fengting slowed down his pace and looked up at the lush osmanthus trees in front of him. He didn''t know what he remembered. He gave a faint smile: "time flies so fast." Tang Qing looked at his face. Under the clear and hazy light, the smile on his lips was not clear. She didn''t know what he was feeling. "We''ve known each other for so many years. If only we had known each other earlier. " "It''s just better for you," Tang Qing said sarcastically Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and sighed: "if there is a next life..." Before he finished his words, Tang Qing quickly interrupted: "if there is a next life, I will choose to meet you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He couldn''t help laughing, complaining, "merciless." Tang Qing saw that the temperature was getting colder and colder. He took his hand and said, "don''t dally. Go quickly." The temperature in the hall is much higher than that outside. Xiao Fengting sighs comfortably on the sofa. Tang Qing looks at his pale face and says, "I''ll ask the kitchen if dinner is ready." Xiao Fengting looked at her and laughed: "I''m not hungry now." "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat some. Who knows when you''ll go to sleep..." Wake up. Tang Qing restrained his face and turned to the kitchen to ask. She can''t ignore Xiao Fengting now. During dinner, Tang Qing said to Xiao Fengting, "I''m going to chat with Lin later and go out for a walk. Do you have anything I want me to bring?" Next to eat Xialing chat action meal, and pretend to have nothing to do with the head down to continue to eat. "When are you going to have a date with Cherie?" asked downing? Why don''t you ask me out? " "Don''t you have enough sleep today? Go to bed early. " "Oh," said downing Finally, only Xiao Fengting did not speak. Tang Qing looked at the man''s calm face, feeling a little unpredictable, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xiao Fengting looked at her, "do you want to talk to Xia Ling?" "Well, I haven''t been out for a long time. I want to go shopping at night." "All right." Xiao Fengting nodded, "pay attention to safety." The man''s Frank response, let Tang Qing a Leng. Xiao Fengting saw her surprised expression and picked her eyebrows: "do you think I will not even allow you to go out and play?" Chapter 2701 Tang Qing couldn''t help coughing and shaking his head: "No It may be that he was a little guilty, so he preset a variety of reactions. Seeing that he promised to be so straightforward, it was a little unexpected. The man chuckled a few times, "I don''t need anything. It''s fun for you and lim to chat." Don nodded. After dinner, Xia Ning chat took her hand and said to Xiao Fengting, "little Lord, I took Miss Tang Qing out." Xiao Fengting smiles and nods. Tang Qing looked at his pale face and couldn''t help saying, "don''t wait for me at night. Remember to go to bed early." The man should say, "you don''t play too late, pay attention to safety." Downing was cross legged eating on the sofa with a fruit tray, listening to their conversation, and his toothache was greasy and crooked. It''s just going out for a walk. Why is it like a long journey? And it''s very far away. Xia Ning chat looks like she can''t listen to her face any more. With her stiff lips, she says to Xiao Fengting, "little master, I''ve taken Tang Qing away." When Xiao Fengting nodded slightly, he immediately led Tang Qing away. She remotely opened the door, got on the car and wiped her forehead. She sighed: "I feel like a bad woman who will send my wife out to meet my junior." Tang Qing opened the car door and sat beside her. Hearing Xia Ning''s words, she stopped. "I don''t like your metaphor." Who is the wife and who is the third? Xia Ning chat spits out his tongue at her and starts Rolls Royce to drive out. At the door, Xiao Fengting stood in the same place, watching Xia Ling chat and Tang Qing disappear. His gentle smile disappeared like a layer of fog. He stared at the direction Rolls Royce left, his eyes were cold, and he told the people around him: "send someone to follow up and see what they are doing. Stay away from them. Don''t let them find out. " The man standing in the corner answered softly and left immediately. Xiao Fengting lowered her eyes slowly and her face was calm. * after driving for a long distance, xialingchat felt a little relieved. "I''ll be waiting for you at the cafe Lancer, and we''ll go back together." Tang nodded and said, "OK." Xia Ning chatted and laughed: "seriously, it''s just driving you to meet your friends, but I always feel a little uneasy about my conscience." Tang Qing: "I will come back earlier." Xia Ning chatted with "um" and said, "you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good chat. I don''t know why. I always feel that this expert is very reliable. I feel that he is the key to save the young Lord. " Tang Qing joked: "then your intuition is very accurate." Xia Ning chat shrugs: "probably every time I find an expert, I hold the same expectation." Tang tilted his lips with a faint smile and looked out of the window. Only she knew that Xiao Fengting would survive. Even in the future They will never meet again, and there will be no relationship. * Xia Ling''s car stopped at the gate of Tongcheng University Medical School. She sent a text message to Xia jingnian and took her to the staff dormitory downstairs. "He said he had just taken a bath and would come down later." Xia Ning chatted and waved to her, "I won''t disturb you to reminisce about the past. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop." Tang Qing nodded, "you go." On campus, the night is early. In front of the staff dormitory, there are young students passing by in groups from time to time. Tang Qing wore simple spring clothes, light blue skirt to the knee, long hair was slightly shaking by the night wind. Chapter 2702 Tang Qing wore simple spring clothes, light blue skirt to the knee, long hair was slightly shaking by the night wind. She raised her hand, lifted the broken hair on the edge of her cheek and pinned it behind her ear to reveal her beautiful white side face. Not far away, suddenly came a burst of laughter. It turned out that someone had hit the telephone pole. The red faced boy student ran away in the laughter of his peers. Tang Qing looked up at her. The students who had stayed in the same place and couldn''t stand up to laugh peeped at her, as if they had pressed the stop button, stopped laughing immediately, and then scratched his nose He ran away. Tang Qing did not know, so he stood there for a moment and saw Xia jingnian come out of the door. As expected, he still had some kind of fragrance after bathing. When he came, he could vaguely smell the bitter taste of the faint Potion on his body, which was the smell of various chemicals. It was a mixture of Xia jingnian''s own breath, and it didn''t smell bad. He was wearing a white shirt with a thin black long windbreaker. He was tall, and his simple dress was very eye-catching. Tang heard the girls'' exclamations from outside. Tang Qing shakes his head in his heart. How can those simple and ignorant girls know how many lives are passed by this handsome young man? All his medical achievements were made by the lives of innocent people. Even if he can save thousands of people, but those innocent dead girls, really die? She will never forget the nameless island and the head of the young girl in Xia jingnian''s scientific research laboratory. Tang Qing put his hands behind him and asked, "where do you want to play?" Xia jingnian asked her, "where do you think it''s fun?" He looks like he''s really going out to play. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and told the truth: "I''ve lived here for a short time. If I have to say anything, I''m not familiar with anything except the downtown area." Xia jingnian does not matter: "then go downtown." Tang Qing answered and led him to the school gate: "did you have dinner? Would you like something to eat? " Xia jingnian said, "No. I was in the lab all afternoon Don paused: "I''ve already eaten. If you''re hungry, I''ll take you to Western food. " "Western food?" "Would you like to have Chinese food?" Tang Qing looked up at him, "have you ever eaten dumplings?" Xia jingnian''s head to the right a little bit, "the United States also have dumplings." "Oh, oh..." Tang Qing was a little embarrassed, "I haven''t been to America." She didn''t know what to say to him. She touched her nose and whispered, "I know there''s a dumpling restaurant. I''ll take you there." Xia jingnian is not sure. Tang Qing goes downstairs to the apartment where she used to live. It''s still early. The store isn''t closed yet. When I saw her, she still came back? This is... " "He''s my friend." Tang Qing smile, "boss, a bowl of dumplings." "OK." The old man chuckly under a bowl of dumplings, quickly brought up. Tang Qing separated his chopsticks and handed them to him. Seeing Xia jingnian watching the bowl of dumplings, he asked cautiously, "you Do you think the store I''m bringing is too rubbish? " ¡£ Chapter 2703 Bringing Xia jingnian to such a shabby shop does not match his identity. Only so many years, she has eaten so many dumplings, still feel that the dumplings in this shop are the most delicious. Xia jingnian shook his head and said faintly, "I just didn''t think you really only took me out to eat dumplings." Tang Qing smile embarrassed, will stand up: "forget it, let''s go downtown to eat." Xia jingnian has already picked up chopsticks, bowed his head to eat, and then nodded: "there is a special flavor indeed." Tang Qing looked at him and asked carefully, "do you like it?" Xia jingnian did not speak, just sat there quietly eating a bowl of dumplings. The dim yellow light of the shop, so that everything around is plated with a light halo, outside is the late comers, from time to time, three or two conversation walk by, Tang Qing holding his cheek, looking at the door, until Xia jingnian finished, she did not come back to her mind. "Dr. Xia." "Well?" "When can you prepare the antidote for Xiao Fengting?" Xia jingnian put chopsticks slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled, showing a trace of disgust. "It''s a good thing you didn''t ask me this question when I was eating, or I might throw up." Tang Qing''s expression suddenly became embarrassed, "I''m not I just She was eager to explain. Xia jingnian interrupted her: "OK. I just want to go out for a walk today. I will try my best to make Xiao Fengting''s antidote as soon as possible. I don''t want to be in a place like this. " He seemed to have become so cold that even the last layer of gentleness had faded away, and he seemed extremely cold and inhuman. Tang Qing lowered his head in frustration, which was too difficult to serve. She just wants to know the progress Xia jingnian stood up and went outside. Tang Qing paid the money in a hurry and ran after him. "Dr. Xia!" She called him, "shall we go to Zhongmin street?" Zhongmin street is near the university town. Along the road, there are net red snack bars. It is also a famous snack street in Tongcheng. It is very popular with foreign tourists. Xia jingnian looked down at her: "have you been there?" "I''ve heard of it." Tang Qing awkwardly lowered his head, "but we can go and have a look. It''s very close to your dormitory, and it''s convenient to go back. What do you think? " Xia jingnian did not say a word, just stretched out his hand and held her finger, leading her to the intersection. His fingers are long and warm, which is different from Xiao Fengting''s. He led her to the intersection and called a taxi: "Zhongmin street." In the car, Xia jingnian leaned against the seat of the car and closed his eyes. The light and shadow flashed on his white face. His appearance looked a little alienated and indifferent. Tang Qing didn''t know whether to talk to him or not. Seeing that he was like this, Tang Qing was relieved and looked out of the window. Zhongmin street is not far from here. It''s only ten minutes to eight o''clock. The net red snack street is still flourishing. Students, lovers and tourists from other places are crowding the whole snack street. Tang Qing stood at the corner of the street, looking at the crowd inside. Even people could be squeezed into pieces of paper. He looked at Xia jingnian''s spotless shirt and straight windbreaker coat. He hesitated for a moment and took a step back: "doctor Xia, we''d better change places..." Chapter 2704 She was so embarrassed that she took people out to play. Neither time was a good place. She is not really a good guide. Xia jingnian lowered his head and took a look at the embarrassed expression of the woman around him. Her expression seemed to please him. He laughed: "it''s OK." Then he took her hand and went inside. There were people in all directions. Tang Qing was pulled by Xia jingnian and almost squeezed out. The air was full of hot and noisy voices, which made Tang Qing more daring: "doctor Xia, do you want to eat fruit?" She pointed to the freshly cut fruit cup at the roadside stall. Xia jingnian looked at her: "not sanitary." Tang Qing said, "ah, forget it..." Words have not finished, Xia jingnian has handed the money in the past. Tang Qing What''s wrong with this guy ¡­¡­ Tang Qing holding a fruit cup on the road, she ate fresh mango: "summer doctor, you really don''t eat it?" Xia jingnian: "not hungry." "I can''t eat all by myself." Xia jingnian stops and looks down at her. In the moonlight, his amber eyes look deep. He said, "then you feed me." Tang Qing slightly opened his eyes, holding the fruit cup did not move. Xia jingnian looked at her, did not speak, picked up a small bamboo stick, inserted a small mango bit. He said quietly: "this year, I am very lonely." Tang opened his mouth and hesitated to ask, "what''s wrong with you?" Xia jingnian did not answer her, just turned around and walked in the direction of the staff dormitory. "I''ve never been so lonely. I''ve tried to focus on research, but I''ve found that my soul is empty, and even research can''t satisfy me Tang Qing followed him, silent and silent. Xia jingnian''s quiet voice gradually spread out in the night, with a thin layer of cold. "I hope you can fill in my gap." Tang Qing said, "I''m not the one you need." "I know you are." Tang Qing pursed his lips: "do you want to take me away, so you poison Xiao Fengting?" Xia jingnian stops and looks down at her. "I said it wasn''t me who poisoned him." His tone is light, "you are always so stubborn and biased. But I can take it. " He stretched out his hand and squeezed her tiny fingers in the palm of his hand. He looked down at Tang Qing''s soft hand and said in a low voice, "you can make me peaceful. You stay with me and I can give you everything you want. " Tang Qing took a step back. She looked at Xia jingnian, shook her head, and said in a low voice We are not people of the same world... " Xia jingnian smile, with a bit of sarcastic flavor: "Xiao Fengting is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the difference between him and me? How many people have died because of him, killing with a knife or directly, and killing with a knife is more innocent? " Tang Qing shook his head, low way: "he and I are not the same world people..." "But you would like to stay with him." He sneered, "you have nothing to do to save him, even willing to go shopping with me here." His voice was full of jealousy that he didn''t realize. Xia jingnian clenched Tang Qing''s hand and pulled her to himself. He looked down at her face and whispered, "I won''t let you go, not in my life. You should die of this heart. " Chapter 2705 His voice was full of jealousy that he didn''t realize. Xia jingnian clenched Tang Qing''s hand and pulled her to himself. He looked down at her face and whispered, "I won''t let you go, not in my life. You should die of this heart. " Once obsession, after the man disappeared in the sea, became the venom flowing all over the body. The soul is missing a corner, more and more eager for once perfect, he longs for someone to fill that vacant place. And Tang Qing is the one who can fill the vacancy. People who like to live together have the magic power to make people''s soul stable. She is like a home, which makes the wandering soul stable. He firmly believed that as long as he got her, everything would return to normal. Tang Qing raised her eyes and looked at the paranoid and crazy eyes of the man in front of her. A little surprise appeared in her eyes. She was held by Xia jingnian, which brought uneasy heat. It was like being bitten by some poisonous snake. Tang Qing''s eyelashes gently trembled for a few times, and finally calmed down again. She didn''t want to explain anything to him, but said faintly, "I''ll send you back." Xia jingnian looked at the calm expression of the woman in front of him. He sneered, "even if I die for you, you won''t give me a look." Tang Qing: what do you want "I hope you love me." Seven words, success makes Tang Qing face fusion. Her calm eyes had an unbelievable look in her eyes. Tang Qing couldn''t help looking up at him. Her eyes were on the bottom of her paranoid and cold eyes. A person with such cold eyes to ask others to love him, I''m afraid it''s out of his mind. Tang Qing powerless pulled a lip corner, with a bit helpless: "don''t joke." "I never joke," Xia jingnian said Tang Qing bowed his head, "no one is like you. He doesn''t give anything and needs love from others. I''m not mean. How could I fall in love with someone like you? " Her tone is gentle, but the language is full of cold, Xia jingnian light way: "I also want to be good to you, but you always want to escape." Tang Qing was amused by his words. She looked up at him and shook her head: "we can''t make sense." She felt that Xia jingnian and Gong Heng were a little pathetic and ridiculous. They are born with the feeling of "love" is not the same as normal people, they will never meet a woman who loves them. If Xiao Fengting says that he committed the crime knowingly, Xia jingnian and Gong Heng may really think that they are right to do so. It is their problem that others do not accept it, and there is no way to communicate. Xia jingnian looked at her, he seemed to sneer again, Tang Qing didn''t hear clearly, only saw him turn to go forward. He changed a lot, like completely changed a person, become cold and cruel, in his body, she can see the shadow of Gong Heng. Tang Qing throws the fruit cup in his hand in the garbage can, and then follows closely. Xia jingnian walks very fast and doesn''t care about her. Tang Qing almost needs to run to catch up. There were few pedestrians on the road, and her board shoes stepped on the ground, making a rapid "Pa Pa Pa" sound. Tang Qing was a little breathless, and did not dare to lose him. She tried to catch up with him one meter away. Looking at the tall and slender figure of Xia jingnian, Tang Qing silently sighed in his heart. Where did Xia jingnian, who was once tender and considerate? Chapter 2706 If she had been him at the beginning, she might not have been confused by him at all, and she would not have been so frightened when she found out that he was a kind of person with Gong Heng. Finally back to the staff dormitory of the medical college, Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, stood at the door and nodded to Xia jingnian: "then I''ll send you here today. If you want to go out tomorrow, I''ll Try to come out and see you again. " Xia jingnian swiped his card into the door and looked at her, "don''t you come up and sit down?" Tang Qing smiles awkwardly: "don''t use it. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back Xia jingnian slightly cold face, a pair of amber eyes cold light suddenly appeared, Tang Qing chest a smothered, helpless way: "then I go to drink a cup of tea." It''s really hard for him to serve now I just don''t know if Xia Ning is in a coffee shop waiting for him. Tang Qing hesitated to enter the gate with him. While walking towards the stairs, he whispered, "Lim chat is still waiting for me in the coffee shop. I can''t stay long..." Xia jingnian took a look at her: "what am I afraid of doing to you?" Tang Qing was poked in the mind, embarrassed to raise his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and gently sighed. Summer jingnian light way: "I don''t have that thought today, but if you continue to hint me like this, I may want to punish you on the spot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don listened to his brazen words and felt that this guy was too bad. When did he become like this? On the elevator, and opened the door, Xia jingnian asked her to go in. Tang Qing looked inside and saw Xia jingnian had changed his shoes and went in and turned on the light. He went in and boiled a pot of water with an electric kettle. He stood at the bar and began to make coffee. He saw Tang Qing standing there, and said, "sit down casually. Would you like some coffee? " Tang Qing looked at his face and nodded hesitantly. Xia jingnian divided a cup of coffee for her, Tang Qing took it with both hands and took a sip carefully on the sofa. Authentic American coffee, bitter and mellow, full of the attractive aroma of coffee, Tang Qing gently exhaled a breath. Xia jingnian leans on the bar and looks at Tang Qing''s figure. No matter how many times or how long he looks at her, he can feel peace of mind when he looks at her. This feeling is that no woman in the world can give him. He slowly drank coffee, closed his eyes, thinking about countless complex formulas, and felt that her presence made it much easier to enter the working state. Tang Qing saw him drinking, suddenly put down his coffee, put on his white coat, opened the door of the compartment, and walked in. She was a little puzzled. After a look at the door, she saw Xia jingnian''s back to her and began to play with various utensils and test tubes. With a sigh of relief, she closed the door quietly and put the coffee cup back to the bar. She wanted to change her shoes and leave. She heard Xia jingnian''s voice coming from the inner room, "stay outside." "But..." "Don''t you want an antidote?" Tang Qing can only sit back. After 12 o''clock, Xia jingnian came out of the laboratory. He looked up at Tang Qing, who was sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms. She was so sleepy that she didn''t even see him coming out. He remembered that when he was young, he could see her hiding on his sofa every time he came out of the laboratory. At that time, of course, she was trying to avoid Gong Heng, but that time was not only the beginning of his first heartbeat, but also the most peaceful and peaceful day in his life. Chapter 2707 Now Gong Heng is no longer here. The only thing he can do is to try his best to catch Tang Qing. He walked slowly, raised his hand and gently stroked the woman''s white side face. Tang Qing was shocked slightly and suddenly woke up. She lifted her eyes to see him. She seemed to be awake in an instant, avoided his hand and stood up from the sofa. Xia jingnian stood in front of her, slowly, took back the hand. "It''s getting late. I''m going back." Tang Qing glanced at the clock. It was more than 12 o''clock. He was frightened and hurried to the door to change his shoes. She didn''t notice Xia jingnian coming. When she got up to open the door, the man''s arm wrapped around her from behind her. "Summer, doctor Xia..." Tang Qing froze. ¡°¡­¡­ Stay with me, will you? " His voice sounded a little lonely, "I need you, qinger. If you like, my reputation, wealth and even social status can be yours. " Tang tilted his head and looked at the arm around her waist. He took a deep breath and firmly pulled it open: "doctor Xia, I should go back." Xia jingnian stood behind her in silence. For fear that he would say anything more, Tang Qing immediately opened the door. When she saw the man standing outside the door, she opened her eyes incredulously, and her brain was buzzing. She almost closed the door again. The man with snow-white hair was wearing a black casual dress, standing at the door in a cold and clear color. He didn''t know when he came or whether he heard anything. Tang Qing''s heartbeat seemed to have stopped for several seconds. Looking at the snow-white face in front of him, she didn''t even know what to do. How could he be here? Where''s Xia Ning chatting?! Tang Qing stood at the door and almost fainted. He quickly closed the gate. Regardless of whether Xia jingnian in the house saw Xiao Fengting or not, he held out his hand and held Xiao Fengting''s arm. Then he lowered his head and led people downstairs. Xiao Fengting didn''t respond and let her pull her. Tang Qing depressed and dragged people down from the staff dormitory. From a distance, she saw Xia ningchat''s face running from afar. When she saw Xiao Fengting standing side by side with her, her face changed, and then she became frightened. ¡­¡­ Maybe she just received the information that Xiao Fengting appeared here. Tang Qing has a headache. She takes a look at Xia Ning chat, which has already been scared to the stupidity. She looks up and looks at Xiao Fengting: "Xiao Xiao..." Xiao Fengting looked down at her in a cold voice: "what do you call me?" "I think I can explain." Tang Qing had a hard way. Xiao Fengting did not speak. She took out a stack of photos from her pocket and put them into her hand. One by one, Tang Qing looks at the photos in his palm. There are photos of her and Xia jingnian coming out of the staff dormitory, photos of her holding hands with Xia jingnian on the road, photos of her taking Xia jingnian to eat dumplings downstairs of her apartment, and photos of her and Xia jingnian shopping in Zhongmin street I don''t know if it''s a matter of angle or what the photographer''s mind is. The picture of her quarrelling with Xia jingnian was not taken, instead, it was taken as if they were in a good relationship, full of pink bubbles. She stammered, "you send someone to follow me..." Xiao Fengting did not speak, just looked at her quietly. Tang tilted his head down and aggrieved in the man''s silence. She doesn''t want to go shopping with a man she doesn''t like at night. It''s not for you Chapter 2708 Over there, Xia lingliao summoned up her courage and came over. She hurried to Tang Qing, took the photo in her hand, and explained to Xiao Fengting anxiously: "little Lord, it''s me. That pharmaceutical expert is Miss Tang''s friend. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They want to..." The voice of Xia Ling''s conversation is getting lower and lower. She sees the man''s face in the photo in her hand and recognizes who the man is. All her pores burst open, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Tang Qing with disbelief in her eyes. "You..." "What''s going on?" Xia Ling asked with a trembling voice It''s a black dragon. Xiao Fengting looked down at her for a while and slowly drew back his sight. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He didn''t know whose phone he had dialed. He said lazily in a light voice: "arrest me." "No catching!" Quiet Tang Qing suddenly angry, she rushed to grab Xiao Fengting''s mobile phone, back behind her, her face a little flustered, but the action of hiding the mobile phone is very firm, "he can make an antidote, you don''t catch him!" Xiao Fengting stood in the same place, drooping his eyes and smiling. Under the dim yellow street lamp, his white hair was almost seductive. Tang Qing, however, shivered silently in his smile. "How do you know he''ll make an antidote?" Xiao Fengting asked quietly, "what did you promise him?" Tang Qing unconsciously trembled for a moment, she shook her head, "I didn''t promise anything, he just told me that he had a way to detoxify you." Xiao Fengting was quiet. His pale eyes fell on her face. After a while, he asked softly, "Qing''er, do you think I am a fool?" "I didn''t..." Tang Qing was flustered and wanted to explain. He heard Xiao Fengting calmly: "do you want to tell me that he tried every means to get into the pharmaceutical team to detoxify me? " Tang Qing bit her lip a little sad. She whispered," Xiao Fengting, can you leave this matter alone? He promised me that he would make antidote as soon as possible. You can wait at home and stop thinking nonsense, OK Xiao Fengting looked at her for a while, then chatted to Xia Ning: "go and catch him." "No!" Tang Qingyi grasps Xia Ling''s chatting hand. Her mind is very confused. She can''t imagine how Xiao Fengting discovered this matter. Did she discover it from the beginning? It''s impossible It can only be said that he became suspicious this evening and sent someone to follow her. "Lim chat, don''t disturb him. He really can make an antidote. Can you believe me?" Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lips. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. Then she said softly, "you lied to me that the man is your friend. I will send you out without telling the little Lord. You lied to me. Miss Tang, how can I believe you now?" Tang Qing bowed his head. "He said that the poisons were semi-finished products in his laboratory, and they were accidentally flowed out of his laboratory..." Xia Ning chat and Xiao Fengting didn''t have a particularly big shock expression on their faces. When they knew that the man was Xia jingnian, they almost guessed the reason. "So, in this world, only he and his team can produce the antidote?" Xia Ling said quietly "He has a very high intelligence quotient. He has studied the convenience of medicine since he was a child. If it is the poison he made, then only he can make the antidote in the whole world." Chapter 2709 Xia Ning chat heart slightly jump, she quietly asked: "he really promised you are willing to give the little Lord antidote?" Tang Qing: "yes, he promised me that he will be in the laboratory all the time when he goes back tonight..." Speaking of this, Tang Qing took a look at Xiao Fengting, and his voice dropped. "He and I didn''t do anything. These photos are not comprehensive. The photographer has ulterior motives." Xia Ning has already had a problem in her heart. She keeps her face and says, "little Lord, in this case, it''s better to wait for Xia jingnian to come up with an antidote before looking for him Now only he can make the antidote, and your body won''t last long. At present, the urgent task is to find the antidote quickly... " Xiao Fengting ignored her. He looked at Tang Qing and asked coldly, "what did you promise him? Don''t treat me as a fool. He''s here for you Tang Qing was also infuriated by his cold words, "this is my affair with him. What''s the relationship between you and me! I want to be responsible for you because I am poisoned. If you are not dying, will I come here? You don''t give me any details. I''ll go back to London right away when the antidote is made. Do you think I don''t care about you? " Xiao Fengting''s eyes shrank for a moment, and her pale eyes slowly gathered a trace of coldness. He stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. His voice was so cold that he could freeze:" in that case, you can roll back to London tomorrow! Poisoning is my business, and it has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to go to other men''s side to make things better for me. " He took back his hand coldly, turned around and left. Tang Qing stood in the same place, so angry that his tears fell down. This son of a bitch, who has she done so much these days? A good sentence "don''t need to compromise for me", as if his life can''t compare with his self-esteem! Tang Qing turned her head and looked at Xia Ling. She choked: "don''t listen to him. Xia jingnian really has a way to make antidote. Xiao Fengting has no time to be willful." Xia Ling chatted with her eyes. She raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of Tang''s eyes. She said in a warm voice, "I will advise the little Lord. Don''t be angry, Miss Tang. What the little Lord said is just angry words. He will be very happy if you can come to Tongcheng to accompany him." Tang Qing mercilessly wiped the corner of her eyes with her hand. She whispered, "I''m not very angry, I''m just a little sad." "The little Lord just loves you." "Xia Jing Nian really promised to make an antidote for the little Lord?" Tang Qing sniffed and looked down at her toes. She understood that Xia Ling had said so much, and the point was just for this sentence. "Well, he promised me. The antidote can be fixed in one month at the latest. Don''t listen to Xiao Fengting. He has only three months left now, and there are complications Now the most important thing is to let Xia jingnian make the antidote as soon as possible. " Xia Ning''s eyes turned slightly and asked in a low voice: "well, is it possible that he has made the antidote for a long time, but only to gain more benefits from you, did he deliberately say no?" Tang Qing said, "I''ve thought about it. But now he appears alone in Tongcheng, fearless, didn''t he expect to be discovered by Xiao Fengting? " Xia Ning thought about it and sighed, "now even if he does have it, we dare not force him to hand in the antidote. He has the initiative. " Chapter 2710 Tang Qing bit his lips and thought, what a vicious man, he is the one who poisons her, and he is also the one who threatens her with abusive tactics. Why did she think he was a good man before? He is obviously worse than Gong Heng. "It''s not early. I''ll take you back. Xia jingnian, I will discuss with the little Lord, you don''t have to worry. " in terms of loyalty to Xiao Fengting, Tang Qing trusted Xia lingchat more than anyone else, but she was afraid that Xiao Fengting would be a demon. "If he wants to do something to Xia jingnian, please remember to persuade him. No matter how, we should wait for the antidote to be made." "I know that." Xia Ning chats and nods. She looks at Tang Qing and then asks, "Miss Tang, I want to ask you, are you really not involved with Dr. Xia?" Tang Qing did not hesitate, directly shook his head. Some things, said not only do not help, but also cause trouble to the current situation. Xia Ning chatted and laughed, and said, "well," it''s ok if it''s OK. " In fact, she may not really care about her and Xia jingnian. Tang Qing knows. She is still so kind to her now, I''m afraid it is because she holds the antidote of Xia jingnian in her hand. * Xia lingchat drove her back to Xiaofu. Late at night, when it was all turned off, Tang Qing looked up and saw a small light in the bedroom on the second floor. She raised her head and looked at the window. The curtain was closed. She imagined Xiao Fengting standing there. She felt a little heavy and sighed softly. Xia Ning chat stops the car steadily, gets off the car and says to Tang Qing, "do you sleep in the guest room tonight? The little Lord may not be very happy now Tang Qing shook his head: "I want to talk to him." Xia Ning chats: "the little Lord is not unreasonable. He is angry with you now. I''m afraid he is more angry with himself than he is angry with you. Just don''t blame the little Lord. " Tang Qing laughed and nodded his head: "well, I know that." She said goodbye to the chat and walked slowly upstairs. In the dead of night, walking in the long corridor, you can hear the heart beating clearly. She stood at the door and knocked on the door gently. She did not hear the voice inside, so she simply pushed the door in. Xiao Fengting''s back to her, standing in front of the curtain, from the back showed a trace of arrogant indifference. Tang Qing went in and whispered, "I''ll go back to London when your poison is relieved. When you keep me, I won''t either. " She had calmed down from the center of her anger, and her tone was not urgent. The man turned his back to her. "You''ll leave tomorrow." "I''m not going." Tang Qing went over and sat on the sofa. "If you have the ability, you can put me on the plane." He chuckled, just a little cold, as if to say - you think I can''t do it? Tang Qing suddenly felt that some heart tired, not understood heart tired. She sighed: "Xiao Fengting, why can''t you make me feel better?" The other side''s figure swayed slightly, and he finally turned around. The expression on his face was mixed with anger and cold. "I also want to ask you - why can''t you make me feel better?" Tang Qing was teased and laughed by him. She looked at the man and asked in a low voice, "I just want to save you. Is this also wrong? I have done so much to save you. Is that why you blame me? " "I don''t need you to save me," Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. "You can be good by my side." Chapter 2711 "I''ll be by your side. I don''t have to think about anything. When you''re poisoned, I''ll go back to London? Xiao Fengting, you are too selfish. You just want to reassure you. You will not consider my mood at all. " She stood up from the sofa and looked at him face to face. "You''re poisoned because of me. I don''t want to, and I don''t want anyone to die because of me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I can save you and you refuse because of your unnecessary self-esteem? " Xiao Fengting: "I''m poisoned because I''m incompetent. What does it have to do with you? I said, I''ve been very happy when you came to see me. I don''t need you to do anything else. " His tone was decisive and irritating. Tang qinglengleng stood in front of him and looked up at him: "Xiao Fengting, your life is not your own, your life is saved by me. You have no right to decide how you die. I don''t care if you still remember the things on the island, but for a month, I worked hard to save you from the hand of death. I''m waiting to be reunited with him. If you die, you''ll die. Why do you drag him to death? " If words can kill people, Xiao Fengting thinks he is dead now. "You are more cruel than I thought." For a long time, he turned around and said something to her. Tang Qing''s fingers slightly vibrated for a moment, and then she squeezed them tightly. She did not say a word and accepted Xiao Fengting''s words in silence. No more words, the man went to the bed, opened the quilt, and lay back to her. He seemed to be defeated by her in an instant, even his back was bent down. Tang Qing looked at his back, and his eyes were slightly warm. She slowed down her breathing and pressed back the emotion that came up in a moment. Tang Qing slowly sat back on the sofa. She watched the man''s back for a long time. Until she was cold, she slowly stood up from the sofa, opened the door and went out. The villa at night is like the mouth of a beast, and the deep corridor is its black throat. Tang Qing walked around aimlessly until he came to the door of Downing''s house. She knocked on the door, and inside came Downing''s startled voice: "who is it?" "Anin," she said, choking in her throat, "it''s me." In the silence, even the voice of people landing can be heard clearly. Tang listened to Tang Ning and quickly walked down. The door was opened quickly, and Downing''s face was exposed. "Did you quarrel with Xiao Fengting?" As soon as we met, Downing asked. Tang Qing shook her head, her face will not cry, let Tang Ning see a little heartache. Downing bit his lower lip and frowned at her. He didn''t ask too much. He took her by the hand and took her into the room. "Would you like something to eat?" "I''m not hungry now," Tang said in a hoarse voice "If you''re not hungry, go to sleep." Tang Ning quickly turned off the light and led Tang Qing to the bed. A single bed is not big, but it''s enough for two petite women to squeeze together. Tang Qing curled up behind downing Maybe I said something wrong Donning turned and looked at her face to face. She gently stroked Tang Qing''s cheek and asked softly, "what''s your quarrel?" Tang Qing: "he knows that pharmaceutical expert is Xia jingnian." "So fast?" Downing frowned softly. "What did he say?" Chapter 2712 "He told me to go back to London tomorrow and leave his business alone." "How could he say that? It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin, "Tang Ning looked at her." what are you going to do? Will you go back tomorrow? " "I''m not going." Tang Qing rubbed her eyes. Although she was aggrieved in her heart, Yemeni Qing in her heart said, "if I leave, he can only wait for death." "Ah Qing..." Downing looked at her faintly, "what kind of feelings do you have for him?" Do not want to be close to, and do not want to stay away, like two constantly entangled lines, entangled forever. Tang Qing tearfully looked at her, no voice. "The so-called love is actually a serious illness. My illness has been cured for a long time. What about yours? " Donning gently hugged her. "Can you tell who you love?" "An Ning..." "Shh - OK, stop talking. I''m sleepy." Downing gently hugged her, "it''s too late. Let''s go to bed. We''ll think about the day''s business. If he really wants to drive you away, we can''t do it. We''ll have a look at it later." Tang Qing knew that she was right. If Xiao Fengting insisted on driving her away, Tongcheng would have no place for her. It''s no use worrying now. Tang Ning''s warm temperature came from her arms. Tang Qing gently took a breath and closed his eyes. In the dark, Downing slowly opened her eyes, she looked at Tang Qing gently gathered eyebrows, raised her hand to rub them open. I am willing to do anything for you, but why are you always unhappy? My sister, I wish I could take you away from these people, go to a place where nobody knows anyone, and start afresh * the next day, when Tang Qing and Tang Ning went downstairs, Xiao Fengting did not appear. Tang Qing subconsciously looked at the upstairs, Xia Ning chatted not far away and said, "the little Lord is not awake." "Oh..." Tang inclined to answer a, drooping eyes followed downing into the restaurant. "The little Lord has sent someone to buy you a ticket back to London," she said Tang Qing didn''t expect Xiao Fengting to act so fast. She dropped her eyes and said coldly, "I won''t go." Xia Ling said with a smile: "I know. So I sent someone to return it. " Tang Ning took a small piece of cake, tasted it, looked up at Xia Ling and chatted, and said, "if you are so good at asserting, will Xiao Fengting trouble you when you get up?" Xia Ning chats calmly: "as long as you can make the little Lord better, I am willing to deal with me." Downing gave a faint sneer, which was a little funny. "I''ve never seen a person like Xiao Fengting. Our family a tried every means to find an antidote for him. He was very good. He didn''t know what he was taking. Joe didn''t say a word of thanks and wanted to drive people away. Is the white eyed wolf his pronoun Downing has been lazy since he came here. He has not been involved in their affairs. He has kept an outsider''s attitude. Today, it is the first time that he has made a voice, and his speech is still so sharp. Xia Ling lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "the little Lord is worried about Miss Tang Qing''s antidote. He would rather die by himself than be bullied by others for his sake." "Is there anything more important than his life now?" "In the eyes of the young master, Miss Tang Qing is more important than his life." Tang Qing, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened her mouth. She murmured: "OK, don''t say it. Let''s have a meal." Chapter 2713 Xia Ling chatted and lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "the little Lord is also eager to love Miss Tang Qing. Please don''t blame him more. He is satisfied that you can get to Tongcheng from London and be willing to accompany him. If you do more for him, he will be reluctant to give up. He didn''t want to embarrass Miss Tang Qing because of himself, so he just... " Xiao Fengting''s voice suddenly interposed from a distance: "Xia Ning chat, why are they still here?" His voice was not loud, but he was strict. All the women in the restaurant looked up and saw Xiao Fengting walking down the stairs. He didn''t seem to have slept well yesterday. His pale face was covered with black eyes, and he looked tired. However, he was very powerful. He was not angry and self-confident, so he could not argue. "Miss Tang doesn''t want to go," Xia Ling said Xiao Fengting looked at her and walked in coldly: "is she not willing to go, or are you not willing to send people away?" Xia Ling chatted with a sudden silence, she stood up a little cramped, clenched her fingers, lowered her head, like a student who had been taught by the teacher. Xiao Fengting finished teaching Xia Ning''s chat, and his eyes fell on Tang Qing, who was sitting on the dining chair. His face was very pale, but his face was expressionless. He said in a cold voice, "somebody, send Miss Tang to the airport." Tang Qing, who had been silent, finally patted the table: "Xiao Fengting!" The sound immediately quieted the people around, and the servants and bodyguards who had been tardy and did not move stopped immediately. "Are you finished?" She raised her head and looked at the man standing at the door. "What do you want to do to be reconciled?! We want to save you, not harm you! " The man looked at her, calm way: "you are not to save me." Tang Qing breathed a breath and heard Xiao Fengting say: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. If I''m here, I''m afraid the person you want to see won''t appear. You''ve been here long enough to go back, Tang Qing. " Tang Qing''s eyes slightly red, "you don''t go too far, Xiao Fengting." He coldly took back his sight. "The person you want to see is never me. I can''t pass it. What''s so sad about you? I''m dying, but I can''t do it. I can''t watch the people I like beg for mercy from other men. Even if you don''t like me, I can''t see you do this. " He looked at the silent Xia Ling and said, "send people away today, hurry up. Don''t let me say it again. Got it, huh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chats with her head down and her voice is hoarse I see. " Xiao Fengting took back her sight, did not look at them again, turned around and left slowly. Tang Qing stood there, looking at the back of his departure, so angry that tears fell down. "Xiao Fengting, I can''t see you again. Do you really want to do this?" she asked with a cry The man''s feet slightly pause, and then walk upstairs, the cold wind blowing his white hair slightly floating, his back looks like a farewell. The mind is determined. Xia Ning took a deep breath and shivered in a low voice Miss Tang, let''s go. " Tang Qing clenched his fist and raised his head to chat with Xia Ling: "do you want to listen to him now?" "Let''s go out first." Downing''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Chapter 2714 Xia Ning chatted, backed up the car and stopped at the door. She opened the door and said, "come on." Sitting in the back seat, Tang Qing couldn''t help but look up at the window on the second floor, where there was no Xiao Fengting. She didn''t expect that Xiao Fengting would react so much after he knew about Xia jingnian. Tang Qing took back his sight and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK for you to see me off, but don''t ask him to start on Xia jingnian. We can only rely on him now." It may sound embarrassing, but the fact is in front of them. Time is too tight to waste a second. They don''t have much choice. "I''ll try my best," she said. But if the little Lord insists on investigating, I may not be able to Tang Qing said with a wry smile: "what''s wrong with him? It''s clear that he has a way to live, but he has to die." Xia Ning chats: "may be reluctant to part with you to be wronged." "Can I be happy when he''s dead? He knows I don''t want him dead Xia Ning sighs. She can''t say anything more. She drives out the door. * Tang Qing never thought that he would leave Xiao Fengting''s home in such a state. She was upset and agitated. She thought of what she had said to Xiao Fengting last night, and regretted it. She shouldn''t have said that. When Xiao Fengting was the most vulnerable, she still said such words to make him sad. Xia Ning chat is going to the airport. She thought there was something to do with it. Unexpectedly, she obeyed Xiao Fengting''s orders. The car drove a distance, Tang Qing said: "Lim chat, I want to get off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you send me back, I can come back." Tang Qing said, "I don''t want to find Xiao Fengting. I want to get off here." , "if the young master knows that I put you off on the way, he may drive me away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But if you leave at the airport, I can''t keep watching you get on the plane." Tang Qing understood what she meant and was silent for a moment, muttering: "as for it..." "Some rules can''t be lost." "Is it all right to follow one''s advice and one''s back?" "Sometimes it can only be so," Xia Ling said She took them to the airport. She took a stack of cash from her wallet and handed it to them: "I''m going back." Downing took the money. "Watch your way." Xia Ning chats and smiles, waves at them and leaves. Tang Qing stood in the airport, smiling bitterly: "otherwise, arning, would you like to go back to London? I''ll just stay here. " Downing put the money into his pocket, carelessly blowing a bubble, "say something stupid, how can I leave you here alone." She reached out and took Tang Qing''s hand. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live tonight." Tang Qing followed up, "aning, I may want to stay here for a while." Donning put his hands in his pocket and said casually, "then live, I don''t care. Anyway, we don''t work. We don''t have any money. Let Tang Yi punch the money in. " Tang Qing: Love Tang Yi. Tang Ning stopped, looked at Tang Qing, came over and took her arm: "if you have anything you want to do, do it, don''t worry about me, OK? If you need my help, you can talk to me, and I will help you if I can. " Chapter 2715 "You Don''t you like Xiao Fengting? " "I don''t like him, but I just don''t like that he bullied you. I hate anyone who bullies you, understand Tang Qing gently laughed, "when things are finished here, Anning will go to talk about a boyfriend, not to watch me all day." Downing is not very happy to frown: "good end, how to talk about this?" "We can''t stay together for the rest of our lives." "How long have we been together? Why do we need some inexplicable men to separate?" Tang Ning clenched her hand. "As long as ah Qing needs me, I will stay with you no matter how long." What blood brings to them is the fetters that nothing can hinder. Tang listened to Tang Ning''s words and felt warm in his heart. Even if she had complained that downing had abandoned her, but the two people live together again, the resentment will gradually disappear. Who will really hate their relatives? They have always been dependent on each other. as like as two peas and two beautiful women appear together, they are very eye-catching. Tang Ning looked around them and held Tang Qing''s hand. "Let''s go. Let''s get on the bus." She quickly hired a taxi and tipped on with Don. "Master, go to the hotel nearby." Downing road. "Wait a minute." Tang Qing suddenly said, "master, go to this address." She fluently reported a list of addresses. Downing looked at her with a little doubt: "where is that place?" How does it sound like the name of a residential building? Tang Qing said: "we''ll stay here for a while," at least until Xia jingnian has produced the antidote. "Can''t we stay in a hotel every day?" You have to save Tang Yi some money. "Rent a house here." Downing said, "well," where have you lived? " "For a while." She thought for a while, "the main thing is that it can be rented short and cheap." Soon, the car arrived at the door of the community where she had lived. She took her mobile phone and called the former intermediary. Unexpectedly, the other party answered quickly. Half an hour later, the intermediary drove over. "Ah, Miss Tang," the agent saw her and was very enthusiastic. He still remembered her, "have you come back to Tongcheng again? This is... " saw Downing as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty. The agent looked curious. "It''s my sister. I''d like to rent a short term in this community. Do you have any more rooms? " "And of course! Do you want the old room? As soon as the tenants left, they were all cleaned up, and you just called. " "The room was still there before..." Tang Qing slightly a Leng, the past mind floating on the mind. It was the room carrying all her happiness and pain, and also the place where she and Xiao Fengting began and ended. Tang Qing soon came back to himself: "this is the room. Is it the same price as before? " The agency began to negotiate with her about the price. Half an hour later, Tang Qing got the key, and the rent was 500 more than in the past month. It seems that the prices in Tongcheng have been soaring in recent years. Tang Qing sighed secretly. * the small apartment I used to live in was cleaned clean and disinfected by the intermediary. It was not popular at all. Downing walked in and looked around. "It''s pretty good." Tang Qing smiles. Chapter 2716 She remembers that the apartment was settled by Xiao Fengting when she was watching the house with her. Now the old place revisited, familiar and unfamiliar. Downing inspected the kitchen and came out and said, "the kitchen is quite big. It''s just right for hotpot." Tang Qing laughed: "you have to eat hot pot all day." Downing is a hot pot fan. "It''s still early," downing glanced at his watch. "Do you know where the supermarket is nearby? Why don''t you go and buy some daily necessities? " "Yes." Tang Qing nodded his head, "there are nearby." * just when Tang Qing and Tang Ning went shopping together in the supermarket, someone had already sent their whereabouts to the man. The man with white hair looked down at the text message coming from his mobile phone. When he saw the address chosen by Tang Qing, his eyes gradually turned deep. Put down the mobile phone, he opened a lonely smile, sitting on the sofa, silent looking at the void. Was she back there hinting at him? Slowly exhaled a breath. Xiao Fengting leaned back on the sofa tired. With her mobile phone, she found out Xia Ning''s address book. She planned to teach this woman a good lesson. After staring at the screen for a long time, he couldn''t press it down. He sat there in silence. After a long time, he closed his eyes and sighed slowly. * Tang Qing and Tang Ning carry things back to the apartment. Besides blankets and bedding, they also have the hot pot that Tang Ning must buy. The two women quickly put the bedding on the bed together, and stuffed the refrigerator with food. The dishes and chopsticks were also new. After they were washed and put in the cupboard to dry, the empty apartment suddenly had a few minutes more flavor. "I''m so tired." Downing tumbled on the soft bedding. "I''m so hungry, ah Qing. I want to eat hot pot in the evening." Tang Qing looked at the time. It was almost four o''clock. She didn''t eat lunch. She was running back and forth. She was hungry. "Well, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some meat. There are already vegetables at home. Take a rest and I''ll be back soon." "No way!" Downing got up from the bed with a grunt, "I''ll go with you! What should you do if you go out alone and be carried away by the wolf? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What ghost was it that was carried away by the wolf? She''s always a little curious about what she''s doing alone in Downing''s mind Tang Qing helpless: "well, go out together." * in the evening, after eating the hot pot, Tang Ning goes to wash the dishes and Tang Qing arranges the room. The air also exudes the aroma of hot pot spicy oil, which spreads in the apartment with a little worldly excitement. Tang Qing sniffs the smell, and somehow thinks of a man who doesn''t like hot pot. How is he now? Are you asleep? Will he know that sharingchat has let them go? If you know, I should have come to find someone to drive them out of Tongcheng. Tang Qing silent smile, with some helplessness, she raised her head and looked at the round moon outside the bay window. The moon is so round, but her heart is a little lonely. * "less masters." Xia Ning chat opened the door gently, saw the back of the man standing in front of the window looking up at the night sky, and called out softly. "The medicine has been taken. I''ll put it on the tea table. Please remember to take it." "It''s cold at night. Don''t blow too long. It''s bad for your health." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going out first. Please call me if you have something to do Xia Ling chatted and pursed her lips. She was about to leave when Xiao Fengting asked her, "where do you send them?" Chapter 2717 Xia Ning chat hesitated for a moment, or to tell the truth: "I sent them to the airport." Xiao Fengting turned around and said, "do you think that as long as you send them to the airport, I won''t ask you again?" "I''m not going to hide anything from you." "But whether to go or not is decided by Miss Tang Qing herself. I have already sent them to the airport. Do you want to tie them into the cabin?" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Xiao Fengting said coldly. His eyes fell on the woman standing at the door. His eyes were cold and heavy, "have you handled the things I asked you to handle?" She stood there, her face taut and silent. Looking at her silent appearance, Xiao Fengting suddenly sneered, "OK, OK, OK! You don''t even listen to me now, do you?! What I asked you to do, not only did you fail to do anything, but now you don''t even care about me? " "That''s the only chance to save you." Xia Ning chat stood at the door, looking at the window body of the man, calm and calm, "no matter what happens, I will not miss it. When you recover, you are welcome to kill. Only now, I will not allow you to move a hair of Xia jingnian. " "Xia Ning chat, I think you don''t know who is the master now." The man''s brow appeared angry, he went forward a step, "I put the control of the Xiao family into your hands, not to let you climb over my head!" Xia Ning chats and purses her lips and looks at Xiao Fengting coming to her side. "Little Lord," she knelt down, "I don''t have the idea of committing crimes below, I just want to save you! Three months, I found so many people, and finally got the antidote. Even if you really hate me later, I also want to have a try! I don''t want you dead The final voice, with a thin cry cavity, her calm voice line, finally appeared shaking. "Don''t leave me alone. Please take care of yourself. There are many things worth doing in the world. Miss Tang Qing is also working hard for your health! So many people want you to live, please don''t abandon us! " Tears fall on the floor, and she looks at the feet of the man walking in front of her with her eyes open. The man said coldly, "go away!" Xia Ning chat knelt still, her whole body trembles, tears slide down the corner of her eyes, and condenses into a small beach on the ground. She knows how to surpass, and can be very comfortable in the face of the two sisters, but she still can''t control her emotions in the face of Xiao Fengting. The most terrible thing is not poisoning. The most terrible thing is that Xiao Fengting has no desire to survive. It wasn''t like this in the beginning He was ready to die for her when he abandoned everything and went to visit Tang Qing on Das island. But now, facing the possible antidote, he is not at all happy. He even ordered her to arrest Xia jingnian, and did not mind the possibility of the loss of the antidote. Why on earth? Is it true that the lover is gone? In this world, even one thing is not worth his nostalgia? Don''t he love Tang Qing most? Not even her? Xia Ling chats and doesn''t understand. She even doubts whether Xiao Fengting is crazy. "Little Lord, I can''t let you out." Xia Ling chat stands up from the ground. She blocks Xiao Fengting''s face. Contrary to her red eyes, she says in a determined tone: "you can''t leave this room until the antidote is made." Chapter 2718 Xiao Fengting''s step was slightly stopped. He looked down at the chat in front of him. His voice became colder and colder: "I think you are crazy!" "I''m crazy." Xia Ning talks about shortness of breath. She stares at Xiao Fengting, her voice is hoarse and shrill, "I''d rather be mad than watching you so depressed! What are you really sad about? Why should you drive Miss Tang Qing away! Little Lord, we are all striving for your health. Why did you give up earlier than us The man''s face is arrogant and indifferent, seems to have disdained to answer her question, he said coldly: "get out of the way!" "I won''t let you!" Xia Ning said in a loud voice, "I want you to live well! Live better than anyone else, more noble than anyone... " Xiao Fengting interrupted her words, he asked softly: "more lonely than anyone else?" Xia Ning chats and looks at him. Xiao Fengting''s quiet pupil seems to have some sadness. That kind of emotion appeared in the eyes of this man, and she was almost frightened. "I''m tired." He said, "that''s the end. I don''t think it''s bad. I have missed too many people and done too many wrong things for this position. I don''t want to continue like this Xia Ning''s eyes gradually show fear. Her eyes are red and she looks at Xiao Fengting, shaking her voice and calling him: "little Lord..." "I''ve learned a lot these days. What do I want? Why did she and I get to this point? Do I really love her? If I really love her, why can''t I even give her a place? Even me and her children, I can''t admit it He said quietly, "yes, I can die for her, but what about that? I can''t live for her. What she wants is a partner who can share her joys and sorrows, but as long as I live, I can''t marry her. " "I have failed her for so many years, and I will do so in the future. I can''t live for her in this life. Even if I say I love her, so what? What ordinary people can do for their loved ones, I can''t do anything. I can''t live better than anyone, and I can''t be more noble than anyone else. " Because he really fell in love with a woman. Not being with her is enough to make him miserable. He couldn''t keep her around like he used to, and he couldn''t pretend he didn''t care about her, but this feeling will never be paid back. He''s really tired. "Is Tang Qing really so important?" "She doesn''t want to love you. You don''t even want to live?" she asked? What about me? What about the thousands of people who are willing to follow you? Don''t they matter? In your mind, they are not comparable to Miss Tang Qing? " " in my whole life, for the sake of rights, interests, you, and to live, I have never been my own. Only by her side can I have a moment of peace. But for the sake of this peace, I have hurt her so much that I don''t think I can go on The Xiao family are all short-lived. Is it because love is not long? A family that was born to guard against each other, fight against each other, and strive for each other, but each of them is a kind of love. Xiao Fengting''s father was willing to die for his lover, but he had no desire to survive because he could not get the love. Chapter 2719 He is really tired, do not want to bear such a heavy burden, want to put everything down. Put them down, and put down Tang Qing. He didn''t want to live alone like this. He lived a long night alone, and then married a woman he didn''t love to spend his whole life. In this life, he from the end to the brilliant, high scenery, he also saw, do not feel what is worth nostalgia. It''s not a pity to die at this point. Xia Ning chatted and shook her head. Her eyes were red with tears and she said in a hoarse voice, "little Lord, I don''t want you to think like this. You are just sick. If you die, Miss Tang Qing will also be sad. " Xiao Fengting slightly a Xiang, with a subtle irony, "she will be sad, but not for me." "She came to Tongcheng for you "Do you believe such nonsense yourself?" Xia Ning was choking: "it''s you who don''t want to believe it! Even if you have made a lot of mistakes, she will not Miss Tang Qing''s efforts. As long as you live and tell Miss Tang Qing everything clearly, how much you love her and how reluctant you are to give her up, your difficulties Miss Tang Qing is so reasonable that she will understand. " Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, then gently shook his head: "it''s too late..." He frowned, showing some kind of suffering. Xia Ning chatted and hurriedly said, "it''s time! As long as you get up, you can have countless time, little Lord Little Lord Her voice increased in vain, looking at the man who fell down, subconsciously put out his hand to hold him, but was his strength along the whole person fell to the ground. Sharp pain makes Xia Ling chat brain blank for a moment, she quickly turned to God, subconsciously looked up at the man who fell on her body. Xiao Fengting''s face was as pale as paper. The man who was just talking to her was unconscious in the next second. Xia Ling chatted with terror and looked at his silent appearance. Trembling, she stretched out her hand and probed under his breath. She felt the cool air blowing on her fingertips. She was loose and almost fell back. Fortunately Fortunately, it''s ok Xia Ning chatted, struggling to help the man up from the ground, did not ask others to help. She thinks that Xiao Fengting should not like outsiders to see his fragile appearance. It took her a lot of effort to get the man to bed from the ground. Xia ningchat stood by the bed and looked at him for a while. Then she lowered her head and found that there were many white hair on the palm. She was a little stunned. She couldn''t help but look at the man''s silver hair. She carefully stretched out her hand to grab his hair. She took it back again, and caught many roots. Appearance of aging Most of the time, it starts with the hair. The poison not only eroded his health, but also made him grow old. Xia Ning chats gently closes the door, takes out the mobile phone from the pocket of clothes with shaking hands, hesitates for a moment, and calls Xia jingnian. "Chardonnay." Man''s voice from the inside of the mobile phone, along with the distortion of the current, but no damage to his gentle sound quality, a short three words are also read by him moving. "The antidote When will it be ready? " Xia Ning chat leaned against the wall and kneaded her eyebrows. Chapter 2720 Knowing Xia jingnian''s identity, she had no strength to investigate his motive of poisoning Xiao Fengting. She could not arrest him, but even offered him good food and drink to satisfy all his requirements and serve him as a guest of honor. It''s a bit of a coward. "I''m already in the process of making medicine," Xia jingnian said, warming and cool. "Soon, it won''t be more than a month." "But he fainted today!" Xia Ning''s mood is a little unstable. Her voice is louder. "He''s losing his hair. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on to your antidote." Xia jingnian''s voice is still so light, mild and gentle: "hair loss is a normal situation As for fainting, please advise Mr. Xiao that he should not be impetuous recently and keep calm. " Xia Ning chat bit her lips with force, endured the impulse to kill, and forced herself to say, "OK, I''ll tell the little Lord." "Is there anything else?" "No, doctor Xia, you are busy." "Good." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Xia Ning chat represses the instinct to hit the mobile phone on the ground, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. The night was deep, and the corridor was quiet. She was impetuous, nervous, and not sleepy at all. She turned around and opened the window in the corridor. The night wind with the fragrance of Osmanthus came in. The sweet fragrance of flowers took away a trace of impetuousness in her heart. She could not help sniffing more. For the first time, she felt the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. * Xia jingnian called and asked her out for dinner. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and told Tang Ning. Downing sneered: "he is interesting, took you a handle, more and more inch." Tang Qing got up from the bed and changed his clothes. "What can I do? I''ll ask for help from others. Naturally, I''ll be controlled by others." Tang Ning sat cross legged on the bed and watched Tang Qing comb his hair: "ah Qing, if he asks you that kind of thing again, you must tell me first." Don paused. "I understand." "I have medicine. He won''t find it." Tang nodded and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Tang Ning leaned against the head of the bed and pursed her lips slightly. Her eyes fell out of the window. Her eyes were a little distant * it was drizzling in the sky, and Tang, holding a red umbrella, appeared on the street with Xia jingnian. From a distance, she saw Xia jingnian standing at the door of the coffee shop. Under the fine rain curtain, the gentle face of the man is like a landscape. When you look at the past, you can accurately land on him. Today, he is wearing a double breasted black woolen coat, a snow-white shirt and a black coat, which makes him look neat and slender. In the spring rain, he looks like a thriving cypress. Tang Qing stood at the corner, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, made psychological preparations, and then walked past. Xia jingnian''s line of sight fell over, he saw her and walked towards her direction. When the man came to her, Tang Qing looked at his beautiful side face. He couldn''t think of what to say. He raised his hand silently and covered his wet hair with an umbrella. The other party looked down at her, smiling and reaching for it. "Don''t you have an umbrella?" "It didn''t rain when I came." "How long have you been here..." She remembered that it had rained when she went out. Xia jingnian looked at her and laughed, "if I said, I didn''t take an umbrella because I wanted to hold the same umbrella with you. Do you believe it?" Chapter 2721 Tang Qing was slightly stunned, followed by a subtle embarrassment. She didn''t quite understand Xia jingnian''s intention, and there seemed to be no such relationship between them. It can even be said that the word "friend" is not even called. Tang Qing reluctantly smiles and lowers his head without speaking. Xia jingnian lowers his head, looks at Tang Qing''s expression, seems to have noticed her some tiny resistance, the eye color is slightly deep. "I hope you can get used to the intimate relationship between me and you in the future," he said "What?" Tang Qing raised his head, "what are you used to?" "I thought about marrying you. When Gong Heng was still alive, I told him that I hoped he would quit and I would take you to the United States to get married. " This is the first time since they met for so long that he talked about the death of Gong Heng and what happened between him and Gong Heng. That''s something she didn''t expect. Tang Qing stops and stares at him. Her eyes are confused, as if she can''t understand Xia jingnian''s words. "Now he is dead," Xia jingnian looked at her face-to-face. In the misty rain, his beautiful facial features seemed to be blurred by fog. Tang Qing''s eyes shook slightly, and he could hardly see his face. "It can be regarded as automatic withdrawal from the competition. This time I take you, I hope you will go back to the United States and marry me." Tang Qing has never seen a man say "marriage" so casually. "Doctor Xia," the smile on Tang Qing''s face is incomparably stiff, and she can''t keep the expression of Amity on her face, "do you know what marriage means? It''s not research, it''s not valuable, it''s not good for you, even... " "Tang Qing, I have more common sense than you." Xia jingnian interrupted her words, he slightly bent over and looked at her, "do you think I don''t know what marriage means?" He raised his hand and stroked her face. Tang Qing, as if stung by a bee, suddenly stepped back and pushed into the rain. Her hair was soon moistened by the drizzle. She looked at Xia jingnian, her voice was hoarse and her voice was cold, "are you crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia jingnian stands there with an umbrella and looks at her calmly. In the obscure light and shadow, he stands there in black and white, which makes people even have no spare power to ignore him. She saw indifference in the bottom of his eyes. It was the indifference that everything was destined to ignore her mood. "Marriage is not like this..." Tang Qing''s shoulder broke down. She thought of Xia jingnian and Gong Heng''s antisocial personality, thinking that their interpretation of marriage was different from her. She couldn''t help explaining, "marriage is the combination of two people who love each other, not..." "I love you." Xia jingnian looks at her. "Do you know what love is?" Tang Qing couldn''t hold his lips. It''s funny to hear "love" from this man. "No one doesn''t know love. It''s an inborn instinct." Don don''t like it Xia jingnian''s silent gaze at her, his eyes calm, as if she just said that sentence is irrelevant nonsense. Tang Qing looked at his indifference and couldn''t help raising his voice, "Xia jingnian, I won''t marry you, don''t make trouble!...!" The man suddenly reached out his hand and put her one hand in his arms. He put his finger on the back of her head, put her face against the clothes on his chest, and then in her ear, he sighed softly: "I only have you, tilt son Will you stay with me? I need you. " Chapter 2722 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing pursed his lips and made a hard effort. He was so strong that she couldn''t earn it at all. His warm breath was blowing in her ears, and her hair stood on end because of his intimate manner. To be said "love" by this man almost scared her. Does the devil know what love is? Does he know the difference between "love to kill" and "love"? "I don''t want to I don''t want to. " Tang Qing choked for a moment. She was exhausted and could not break free from his arms. "I don''t want to marry you Xia jingnian. It''s too strange. I don''t want to treat marriage as a child''s play like you do." "You..."? Xiao Fengting? " Xia jingnian laughed, "I''m different from him. I really like you, though you may not believe it. But in this world, there may not be a second person who can love you as warmly as I do. " He held her stiff fingers in his cold hand, gently against his chest, "since I met you, here is only for you to speed up the beat, only you make me heart." Tang Qing curled up his fingers, powerless to resist, "but this is really strange..." It''s not that they haven''t been told. Tang Yi, Xiao Fengting, and even the inexplicable Xu Zhiyuan Now think about it, it''s strange that those people like it But no one likes it better than Xia jingnian. What does he like about her? In other words, does he know what to like? Tang Qing is a bit messy. Xia jingnian is a little contented when he is finished. The feelings that have plagued him for nearly ten years can finally come to an end. Without competition, Tang Qing will be his bag in the end. He let go of her, grabbed her hand, turned around, and said calmly, "let''s go." Tang Qing was pulled forward a few steps by him. Seeing that he was so cool and self-contained, he could not help doubting what he had just said. Was it a joke? She raised her head and glanced at him stealthily. The other side was cold. She didn''t dare to ask. He pursed his lips and frowned. He only felt distressed. She did not know that Xia jingnian was joking or whether he was serious. The hand held by a man''s cold fingers seemed to be entangled in the wrist by some kind of cold-blooded animal, and the discomfort affected her whole body. "What would you like to eat?" Xia jingnian asked her, then raised his hand, gently stroked her wet hair, pondered for a moment, "or go back to take a bath, you are all wet." It''s not your reason! Tang Qingxin thought, but dare not express on his face, quickly shook his head: "no, it is the coat is wet, anyway also want to take off." Xia jingnian quietly looked at her, nodded, "you are cold, tell me, don''t freeze bad." Tang Qing pulled the corners of her lips, his gentleness made her a little bit not used to it. She looked at the western restaurant not far away, "are you hungry? Let''s go to the steak. " "I haven''t had lunch yet." "I haven''t either." When he called, she didn''t even eat breakfast, so she just froze in bed with Tang Qing. The life of jobless vagabonds is also very boring Xia jingnian smell speech, looked at her, brown eyes hole emerged a faint smile, "since so clever, then eat together." Tang Qing looked at his smile, stupefied for a moment - he should not think that she was trying to please him by deliberately saying that she did not eat? Chapter 2723 Tang Qing accompanied Xia jingnian to a western restaurant for lunch, red wine, steak, French snails, and dessert. The food was delicious, but Tang Qing ate like walking on thin ice. The rain stopped, and the weather was still gloomy. Tang Qing stood at the door of the western restaurant, looking at the wet street outside, and asked, "where else do you want to go?" Xia jingnian looked down at her, "accompany me to walk on the street." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, nodded and followed Xia jingnian to the side of the road. The unknown trees planted on the street are blooming, bringing bursts of flower fragrance. Tang Qing walks under the shade of the trees, but his mind inadvertently thinks of the osmanthus tree of Xiaofu, and then thinks of the man I don''t know how he is now. After leaving, they are unlikely to meet again because of their status and class differences. However, we don''t need to meet again. When Xia jingnian makes the antidote, they will be scattered. A drop of water from the tree, Tang Qing "ah ah" gently called, subconsciously touched a hair, touched the wet traces of water. Xia jingnian pulled her to the side of the road and looked down at her: "what are you thinking?" Tang Qing awkwardly shook his head: "nothing." Man''s eyes slightly narrowed up, obviously revealed a few silk dissatisfaction, but did not say anything, pulling her forward. In the afternoon, he did not have anything to do. He took her to hang out in the streets. Tang Qing couldn''t help asking him how the antidote was and why he still had time to go shopping. He was afraid of making people angry, so he held back. Compared with her impetuous, the man leisurely seems to stay away from the matter. Near dark, Xia jingnian had the meaning of returning home. Tang Qing gave a sigh of relief in his heart and hurriedly said, "I''ll take a taxi to send doctor Xia back." Xia jingnian stares at her for a moment: "do you seem very happy?" This guy is getting more and more difficult. "How? I thought it was Dr. Xia who was tired "Forget it." Xia jingnian raised his hand and gently pinched her chin, "you can''t run away anyway." Tang Qing''s smile on his face was stiff. Xia jingnian had already taken back his hand and turned to the side of the road. The man seems to be really tired, all the way, he leaned on the seat of the car, closed his eyes, did not speak. On the contrary, Tang Qing was relieved. With him, no matter whether it was eating or walking, he was very worried. He was afraid that the service was not good. Xia jingnian took the burden and left. Like a piece of heart disease, pressure on the heart, people are not very comfortable. The school gate soon arrived, Tang Qing got out of the car to see him into the staff dormitory, along the way two people did not say anything. At the door of the dormitory, the man stopped in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, and said faintly: "there is still some time to hold on. You can spend some time on the Internet to see your favorite wedding dress style. You must look beautiful in your wedding dress The smile on Tang Qing''s face gradually stiffened. The man looked down at her and turned to swipe his card into the dormitory. Tang Qing back to think of Xia jingnian''s hint, all the way back to the apartment dejected. That''s not a hint She didn''t know what she was in the man''s eye. He really wanted to marry her. The door opened and the room was dark. Donning didn''t know where to look for food. He was not at home. After walking all afternoon, his legs were tired and had no appetite to eat. Tang Qing left his handbag on the sofa and climbed into bed exhausted. Chapter 2724 After walking all afternoon, his legs were tired and had no appetite to eat. Tang Qing left his handbag on the sofa and climbed into bed exhausted. She fell asleep when she heard the nightmare outside. She thought it was downing who had forgotten the key, turned on the light, got up from the bed, and went barefoot to open the door for her. As soon as he opened the door, the moist cold wind blew in. I don''t know when it began to rain again. Tang Qing shivered. As soon as the door opened, the shaking shadow in front of her suddenly fell down. She subconsciously opened her hand and held a full one. "Xiao Fengting?" The man in his arms was cold and wet with water. He leaned against her arms like he could. His white eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes to her face. "Qing''er..." He called her with a gentle breath, and then called her again, "qinger..." "Why are you here?" Tang Qing looked at his white transparent face and asked incredulously, "did you come all the way?" Looking at Xiao Fengting''s miserable appearance, she has completely ignored his discovery of her residence. "Qing''er Why don''t I give him back to you... " He slowly closed his eyes, "if you don''t want me, I''ll never see you again..." His voice slowly fell down, and Tang Qing finally could not hold his body and fell to the ground with him. Xiao Fengting fell silent on her chest. When she heard his last words, Tang Qing was scared to death. She raised her hand to probe under his nose. After she felt his breath, she determined that he was in a coma, not dead "Sleeping trough, why is this guy here?" Tang Ning came over from afar with the packing box, and was shocked to see two people lying down at the door. She quickly put down the packing box, came up to help Tang Qing up, two women struggled to transfer the man on the ground to the bed. "Is a men''s bathrobe OK?" Tang Ning finds out a set of unused bathrobes from the wardrobe and turns her head to Tang Qing, who is wiping Xiao Fengting''s body on the bed. "Yes, just change it for him." Tang Qing looked at the faint Xiao Fengting, frowning. Downing took the bathrobe and looked down at the man''s face. "He doesn''t have a fever, is he?" Tang Qing subconsciously explored his forehead and found that it was really hot. "There''s a drugstore downstairs," downing put his bathrobe on the bed. "You can change his clothes while I go downstairs." "I..." Tang Qing wants to say, isn''t it changed together? Downing has grabbed the key and quickly ran away. It''s like I''m afraid of seeing dirt. Tang Qing frowned and looked at the man lying unconscious on the bed, grasping the bathrobe with a face of difficulty. Her eyes slowly fell on the leather buttons on his trousers, and then slowly moved back Do you want her to take his pants off herself? What about underwear? Do you want to change your underwear, too? Tang Qing grasped the bathrobe and showed a puzzled expression. * when Tang Ning came back from buying medicine, Tang Qing had already changed Xiao Fengting''s clothes. The man was lying in the quilt, his pale face flushed with fever. His skin was so white that it was terrible to burn. Downing came to see him and asked, "he won''t burn his brain, will he?" Tang Qing was also a little worried, "do you want to send it to the hospital?" Chapter 2725 "Take the medicine first. If the fever doesn''t subside for an hour, call 120. " what Tang Ning bought was a powder and boiled hot water. Tang Qing carefully fed it with a small spoon. Xiao Fengting used to take care of her, but now it''s a bit fresh. It''s just that the freshness is mixed with a bit of anxiety, and the taste is not good. "Did you call Xia lingliao?" Downing asked, "how can his assistant not respond to the loss of such a big living man?" Tang Qing shook his head: "I don''t have a phone call for LIM chat." Her mobile phones have been changed, except for Tang Yi and Tang Ning, now there is an extra Xia jingnian, no other people''s mobile phone numbers. "Downing Leng for a moment," finished, I did not. " She looked down at Xiao Fengting, "she should know he ran out? Just wait until she comes. " Tang Qing gave a light "um" and his eyes fell on Xiao Fengting''s face. "I just don''t know what happened to him. He came here without an umbrella..." "Is it a quarrel with Xialing?" "That should be a chat and run in the summer." Tang Qing had no choice but to smile. "I don''t know what this guy does." Downing took the bag out. "Did you have dinner? I bought Malatang. Would you like some? It''s so noisy that the noodles are all pasted. " Tang Qing felt a little hungry and answered, "yes." We went into the kitchen with downing. Downing gave her the bowl, and the two sisters were eating spicy hot face to face. "What did you do with Xia jingnian? He didn''t do anything to you. " "No. I just had a meal together and went shopping "Shopping for dinner?" Downing chuckled. "How can you make it look like a date?" She had a mean tone. Tang Qing shook his head, "don''t talk about him. It''s nothing What do you want to do here? Did he say anything to you? " Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, then said: "he said a word, and then passed out in a coma." "What did he say?" "He said, give him back to me." "He?" Downing was stunned for a moment, "who is he?" She added, "his other personality?" Tang Qing shook his head heavily. She was a little worried. She was afraid that her words with Xiao Fengting that night had stimulated him and really brought out his dual personality. Even if She especially likes Xiao Fengting''s another personality, but at this juncture, she can''t make any extra details. And It''s just a personality, not Real people? He is ill. If the sub personality takes control of the main personality, it will only aggravate his illness Tang Qing was in a bad mood when he thought about it. She really wanted to see him again, but she knew in her heart that it was just a mirror image and could not be taken seriously. Tang Ning saw her brow locked, and did not continue to say, she divided an egg dumpling to her: "eat and eat, don''t think so much, it will be cold." Tang Qing took a bite of the dumplings. He felt heavy in his stomach and lost his appetite for dinner. If it was the quarrel that day that deepened Xiao Fengting''s illness, she really didn''t know what to do. If people are angry, how can they take it seriously? What''s more, what he said was obviously so hurtful that she didn''t get angry with him Chapter 2726 * Xiao Fengting''s fever seems to have subsided a little after feeding the antipyretic. Seeing that his face was not so red, Tang Ning was a little happy and said to Tang Qing, "ah Qing, this medicine is useful for him. We don''t have to call him 120." Tang Qing also breathed a sigh of relief: "yes." "Now it depends on when his assistant comes." Downing sat on the sofa and ate the grapes. "How can you be so pathetic? Can''t you run away from home?" Tang Qing powerless smile: "a Ning, you nonsense." What runs away from home, how can appear on Xiao Fengting? She was so heavy in her heart that she could not even make a joke. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Xiao Fengting''s face in a daze. Her heart is a little chaotic, she can''t help but stretch out her hand and gently grasp the man''s hand. Because of the fever, his always cold palm has a little more temperature. Tang Qing murmured in a low voice: " I don''t ask for anything. I just want to get better... " In the early morning, Xiao Fengting was fed a bowl of medicine, and the burning completely faded down. The next morning, Tang Qing woke up vaguely from the sofa. Tang Ning was still curled up to sleep. She walked over lightly and explored the man''s forehead. She was relieved that she had not been scalded again. "Ah Qing..." Donning rubbed his eyes and sat up from the sofa. "Is he OK?" "It''s OK." Tang Qingwen said in a voice, "you keep sleeping and I''ll make breakfast." Tang Ning didn''t sleep well. Yesterday, because of Xiao Fengting''s affair, he fell asleep very late. He answered and fell asleep again. Tang Qing walked into the kitchen, cooked two bowls of noodles and fried two poached eggs. The apartment was not big. Soon, the fragrance filled the room. Tang Ning followed the taste and saw the golden fried eggs. He said with a smile, "ah Qing''s poached eggs are delicious." Seeing her sneaking to eat, Tang Qing patted her hand: "go wash your face and brush your teeth!" Downing put out his tongue and stepped on his slippers to wash his face. Tang Qing divided the noodles and went in to wash his face. Donning brushed his teeth. "Strange, why hasn''t Xia Ning chat come here? Isn''t it really running away from home "That''s his home. If you want to leave, you can chat with him." Tang Qing was speechless. "I don''t understand. How can you leave him alone in the outside. " Tang Qing also slightly frowned. Tang Ning is right. Xiao Fengting is now so ill. How could Xia Ling chat make him walk around in the rain on a rainy day? There was a slight thump in her heart. Is it the Xiao family that has an accident again? Xiao Fengting''s family affairs always make people feel uneasy. Make blind and disorderly conjectures. Downing spat off the bubble and patted her shoulder. "Well, don''t think about it. He can walk here safely. What''s more, it''s nothing important. Don''t frighten yourself. I''m going to have noodles Tang Qing couldn''t help smiling, a little envious of Tang Ning''s good mood. She came out of the bathroom and saw Xiao Fengting, who was still unconscious. She couldn''t help walking over and looking down at him. He breathed slowly, and his snow-white hair was scattered on his pillow, like a beauty made of snow. Without a little smoke, he could be blown away with a little blow. Tang Qing couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grasp his cold fingers. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. It''s like a precursor to every bad feeling. What exactly does that mean? Chapter 2727 She came over while they were eating pasta in the restaurant. Tang Qing went to open the door and saw Xia Ling chatting outside the door. She looked a little tired and tired. Seeing her, she asked, "is the little Lord here?" Tang Qing didn''t speak, just let Xia Ning chat in. As soon as I came in, I saw a man lying on the only big bed in this single apartment. Xia Ning chatted with a sigh of relief, went to see Xiao Fengting''s appearance, and then quietly went to sit on the sofa in a daze. Tang Ning and Tang Qing looked at each other and saw that her face was not right, and there was no voice. Tang poured out a cup of warm water, went over and handed it to Xia Ling. Then he asked softly, "are you ok?" She shook her head and said, "I''m not thirsty now." Her voice was full of weariness, dumb and heartbreaking. In addition to Xiao Fengting''s only assistant, she is actually just a little girl. Tang Qing puts warm water on the tea table opposite xialingchat, and then goes over to sit on the opposite side of xialingchat and looks at her quietly. "He came in the rain last night." Tang Qingwen voice to her way, "a fever, but feed antipyretic medicine, now has a fever." Xia Ning chat curls up her fingers on her knees and subconsciously relaxes her body. Then she looks up with pain and looks at Xiao Fengting lying not far away. "I had some problems with him." She took a deep breath, and gradually withdrew her sight. She said to Tang Qing in a voice of regret, "he doesn''t want Xia jingnian to continue to study antidotes. In order to understand the process of medicine, I use my authority to imprison the little master." "Cough, cough, cough..." On one side, Downing choked with saliva and coughed violently. ¡°¡­¡­ The little Lord has been sleeping more and waking up less. I''m not sure. I didn''t expect that the little master broke the window last night. I thought he was still in a coma. I opened the door an hour ago and found that he was not there. " Tang Qing didn''t know what to say for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the silent man on the bed. No wonder he and she have been safe and sound here. It turns out that he was imprisoned by Charlotte. She was a little sad and laughing for a moment. How paranoid was he that made the loyal Xia Ling chat with him with such fierce means. "He''s all right now. Have him taken away." She shook her head. "He wants to be by your side, so let him stay with you." Tang Qing''s mood was complicated for a moment. She thought of her quarrel with Xiao Fengting not long ago. He told her to leave. But he was also the one who ran to her from Xiao''s house on a rainy day He seems to have been like this all the time. "I''ll have a rest first." Xia Ning chatted and curled up on the sofa. She seemed very tired, and now she finally relaxed. With these words, she closed her eyes, held the blanket on the sofa and went to sleep. Tang Ning went to explore her forehead, whispered to Tang Qing: "no fever." Tang Qing looked at the two people on the sofa and bed, and felt helpless for a moment. It''s also helpless. These two people went all the way from Xiaofu to her small apartment to sleep. Who drove who left at the beginning? £¬ Chapter 2728 * Xiao Fengting slept for a long time, but he didn''t wake up. After a long time, Tang Qing was a little scared. He couldn''t help calling Xia jingnian and asking him to come and have a look. Xia jingnian came to check for a few times and said that Xiao Fengting''s mood affected the efficacy of the drug and accelerated the speed of the poison attack. However, his antidote will be developed in a few days, so it''s OK for him to fall asleep like this. He said it lightly, as if the man who was in a coma and was about to die had nothing to do with it. Xia Ling chats and looks at him. Xia jingnian is not afraid of him, as if the culprit is not him. When he goes back, he asks her to take him home. Tang Qing had no way to deal with this matter, and he was obedient to Xia jingnian''s demands. Who can do something about it? Xia jingnian developed the poison, only he can solve it. Even if they don''t want to be manipulated by him, Xiao Fengting''s life is pinched in his palm, and no one dares to resist. Xia jingnian knows this dim sum clearly, so he is unscrupulous. The paranoid and publicized side of his character was not discovered by Tang Qing because of Gong Heng''s presence. However, Tang Qing feels that they are really similar to each other when Gong Heng is not there. In essence, they are a kind of people. Listen to Xia jingnian''s tone, the antidote will be developed soon, which makes Tang Qing feel a little complicated. On the one hand, she felt a sigh of relief, on the other hand, there was something strange in her heart. They won''t meet again soon. Later, she was brought to the United States by Xia jingnian. Even if Xiao Fengting wanted to find her, she would not give him this opportunity. She is very strange Xia jingnian to her obsession, but in the face of this obsession, she has no ability to resist. * after the rain, the weather is getting warmer day by day. Xia jingnian called her and asked her to come to his lab. Tang Qing was at breakfast. After listening to his words, he felt a certain premonition. "I''ll go out." She stood up and was about to go out. Tang Ning also followed to stand up, look at her in a hurry, "Xia jingnian?" "Well. He told me to come over. " Tang Qing changes shoes in the porch, carrying a bag to open the door in a hurry, the figure quickly disappeared in the door. Tang Ning touched his heart and mouth. He didn''t know if it was the cause of some telepathy. He felt his heart beat faster. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengting lying on the bed and pursed her lips slightly. ¡­¡­ It took half an hour to get to the university gate by taxi. After paying the money in a hurry, Tang Qing trotted all the way to the dormitory building. She had to swipe her card when she came in. She couldn''t get in, so she could only call Xia jingnian. The man answered and came down to meet her. He was wearing a white coat. It seemed that he had just come out of the laboratory with the bitter and astringent taste of the special chemicals in the laboratory. Tang Qing stood in front of him, his heart pounding, trying to see something on the man''s face, but the other side''s expression was very weak. He only said to her, "come on." Tang Qing followed closely. She was short of breath. Xia jingnian opened the door and went into his room, and Tang Qing followed in. He went into the laboratory and took out an ampoule from it. In the transparent glass bottle, there was a small bottle of blue liquid, flashing a mysterious light in the sun. Tang Qing looked at the blue Anping and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his heart was pinched in his hand by Xia jingnian. Chapter 2729 Xia jingnian said: "this is the first injection, you give Xia Ning chat, let her give Xiao Fengting injection, will slow down the symptoms of his poisoning." Tang Qing a Leng, the reaction came over: "want to hit a lot of needles?" Xia jingnian glanced at her, a little sarcastic tone: "otherwise? Just one shot. Didn''t you run away with him all at once? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The next few shots are the key, but you have to go back to the United States with me. When you marry me, I will completely detoxify him." Tang Qing breath did not come up, can not believe, looking at Xia jingnian this gentle jade face, simply want to give him a slap! How could he come up with such a method?! Xia jingnian''s expression is very indifferent: "you don''t want to?" Tang Qing bit his lips and spread out his hand to him: "give me the medicine." Xia jingnian looked at her for a moment and handed the blue ampoule to her palm. Tang Qing carefully took over, as if holding a small heart, even breathing has become cautious. Xia jingnian seems to be a little upset, cold way: "this thing is not worth money, you still want, there are dozens of bottles inside." Tang Qing looked up at him and asked in a low voice, "are all those medicines useful?" He looked at her, half smile: "you can take back to give him injection try." Tang Qing took back the expectant eyes, carefully pinched the ampoule in the palm of his hand and whispered, "I''ll go back." Xia jingnian indifferently should a, Tang Qing looked at him, see he did not have any reaction, just quickly changed shoes to leave. She trotted down the stairs and came to the door, feeling her heart would jump out of her heart, and the corner of her lips could not help rising with that ecstasy. She took out her mobile phone and called Xia Ling chat. The sleepy female voice came from inside: "what''s the matter?" "I got the medicine." Tang Qing''s voice sounded a little shaky, "you quickly bring a doctor over and ask him to inject him!" Xia Ning chat Leng for a while, quickly should come down: "good! right off! Where are you now? " "I''m at the gate of the staff dormitory, and I''m going back to my apartment." "On you?" "Yes." Tang Qing has not finished, Xia Ning chat orders her: "you stand still, I will send someone to meet you now, you give him the medicine!" Tang Qingleng for a moment, and then saw a medical student carrying a medical box running from far away, "you are..." "It was shatter who called me here." The medical student opened the medicine box and said, "give me the medicine." Tang Qing didn''t expect that Xia Ling''s action was so fast, but she reflected that she probably sent someone to do surveillance here. Tang Qing spread out her hand and handed the medicine to him. Then she saw that the medical student also took the ampoule carefully. The nervous look was like a fight with what she had just had. "It''s OK. Dr. Xia still has a dozen bottles of this medicine," she couldn''t help comforting him. The medical student closed the medicine box and breathed a sigh of relief. He laughed at her: "even if you say that, I can''t help it." Tang Qing also understood, she sighed and nodded. Back to the apartment by car, several pairs of shoes have been taken off at the door. The medical student quickly carried the medicine box and walked in. Tang Qing saw Tang Ning standing at the door, and Tang Ning waved to her. "Did he give you the antidote?" "Well." Tang Qing answered, "however, this is only the first one." Chapter 2730 "And a second one?" Downing was surprised. "How many are there?" Tang Qing shook his head. She doesn''t know. Xia jingnian is a good hand at controlling people''s hearts. She should have studied psychology and applied it at will. She has no idea to what extent he will give up. Maybe only when he married him would he be willing to detoxify Xiao Fengting completely Over there, several experts finished the exchange and asked one of the respected old people to give Xiao Fengting injection. Obviously, it was just an injection, which made the sense of ceremony very heavy. It seemed that they were doing some very important operation, which made the room full of dignified atmosphere. The liquid medicine was injected into it, and a group of experts took them to Xiao Fengting for a variety of examinations. They didn''t know what they found out. A group of people began to whisper again. The residual liquid in the Anping bottle and a small tube of blood extracted from Xiao Fengting''s body were sealed up in a special refrigerator and were to be taken back for research. Although Tang Qing felt that there was nothing to study, Xia jingnian''s professional level in pharmacology could not be easily solved. It''s all human life. Who can have his ruthlessness and opportunity? Xia Ning talks to send experts back. Tang Ning goes to see Xiao Fengting and asks curiously, "is this OK? Where is better? " She subconsciously touched his arm, and then "eh" said: "his skin does not seem so cold?" Tang Qingleng for a moment, also came to Xiao Fengting''s hand in the palm, feel the temperature of his palm. "Really..." She looked at Downing in surprise. "His temperature is up." "This medicine really works." This medicine really works. Xia jingnian is not lying to her. He can really save Xiao Fengting. Tang Qingxin doesn''t know what it feels like. She wants to cry and laugh. She sits on the bed and presses Xiao Fengting''s hand on her cheek, feeling the shallow temperature. "It seems that Xia jingnian didn''t cheat." Downing sat on the sofa and breathed out a relaxed breath. "He''s a bit human." A moment later, Xia Ling came back to chat. With a happy look between her eyebrows, she came in and asked, "is the little Lord awake?" "I didn''t wake up, but my temperature returned to normal." Downing replied. Xia Ning chats Leng for a while, also followed to try Xiao Fengting''s temperature, surprised way: "really ah!" She turned her head and looked at Tang Qing, "Xia jingnian has said, when will the young master wake up?" "He said it was the first one." Xia Ning chat also quickly reflected Tang Qing''s meaning. She frowned and murmured: "I knew he didn''t have such a good heart..." Seeing her surprise and loss, Tang Qing knew that her mood was similar to that of her just now. She took Xia Ning to chat and sat down, and said in a warm voice, "he promised me that I would give the rest of the antidote." "When will the rest of the antidote be given?" Tang Qing said in a low voice, "it should be fast." She can''t hide things on her face. Xia Ning talks about her expression and guesses that there is something difficult to say. However, as long as it is beneficial to Xiao Fengting, she will not take care of it. Xia Ning chats and looks at Xiao Fengting''s face and thinks, maybe it''s a good thing that Xiao Fengting doesn''t wake up now. If he wakes up, I''m afraid he won''t allow Tang Qing to have any entanglement with Xia jingnian He would rather not have antidote than Tang Qing to suffer any injustice for him. Chapter 2731 Xiao Fengting''s temperature has returned to the normal temperature. The aging trend seems to have been fixed by that needle, and there is no hair loss. But that tube of blood was taken for examination, and the results showed that there were still traces of unknown drugs inside. Xiao Fengting is arranged to a private hospital by Xia lingliao. He is in a coma. Tang Qing and Tang Ning can''t take care of him. He needs professional people to serve him. Tang Qing sent Xiao Fengting away. She thought that they could meet again before leaving Tongcheng, but she didn''t expect Xiao Fengting to sleep like this. I''m afraid he won''t wake up before she is taken away by Xia jingnian. In fact, he didn''t wake up. In this way, all things can go on as we want. I''m afraid among so many people, only he doesn''t want the antidote. On rainy days, Tang Qingwo had a big sleep on the bed. Beside his ear was the sound of playing games with his mobile phone. It was very reassuring. She thought that even if she was locked up in Xia Jing year, she would never come out again, but with this memory, she could live on well. Such a calm day is their dream. * Xia jingnian called and told her that she had reserved the ticket for the day after tomorrow. Tang Qingxin had already prepared for it. When it came to the scene, he didn''t have a special feeling. He said, "well." She hung up the phone and went into the kitchen to cook rice. As soon as she plugged in the rice cooker, she saw that downing came back with a big bag and a small bag. She went to the supermarket nearby to buy vegetables. "You go and have a rest. I''ll cook tonight. Downing came in and pushed her aside. Tang Qing stood aside and wiped his hands with a dry towel. Looking at Downing''s clean dishes, he said in a low voice, "arning, do you want to go back to London?" "Well?" Downing looked at her in a relaxed voice. "What''s going to London for?" "We''ve been out for so long. I don''t know what happened to Ayi." "Why, you still miss him?" Downing chuckled, teasing, "he didn''t know how beautiful he was when he was a kid. He wouldn''t miss us." Tang Qing said softly, "I want to go back and have a look." "Well?" Tang Ning looked at her suspiciously, "to see Tang Yi?" "Well." Tang Qing pondered, "by the way, I''ll go back and have a look at Nanchu." "Yes, yes, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time," said Tang Ning jealously Tang Qing looked at her and seemed to have something to say, but after thinking about it, he did not speak again. They had dinner together. Tang Qing went to the bathroom to take a bath and downing did the dishes. Hot water spilled down, Tang tilted his head to drench with water, floating in his heart a question - is it worth it? For the sake of Xiao Fengting, I left my sister, my friends and all the people I care about. I went to a cruel and terrible man. I don''t know if I can come back in the future. Is it worth it? For him, give up the rest of his life The peace she had dreamed of, the joy of the whole family, all she had sought in her life. It''s easy to get Is it worth giving up for him? Hot water flushed her face, and she had no answer, but she knew she would do it. Because she won''t watch him die like this She closed her eyes and sighed gently in the heat. Although she was confused, she had no fear of shrinking back. Chapter 2732 * the next day, she talked to Tang Ning and went out to see Xiao Fengting. These days have been raining, misty rain, but all the way flowers and plants are open, water vapor dense with the fragrance of flowers, smell moist and good smell. Compared with the cold winter, she still likes this kind of spring. Xiao Fengting''s ward is strictly controlled by people in and out of the ward. Fingerprint is needed to unlock the elevator up and down. Before Tang Qing left, he made a phone call to chat with Xia Ling, so when he arrived at the hospital, someone was already waiting at the door. The man unlocked the fingerprint for her and didn''t tell her the room number of the ward, but when she went up, she knew why she didn''t need it. the ward of the whole floor of the hospital had been arranged by the people who chatted with Xia Ning, and all the things that needed to be prepared were arranged on the top floor. Doctors and nurses have no special requirements, and they hardly need to go downstairs. Because there was no special instruction, Tang Qing walked to the door of the ward, and immediately someone opened the door for her. She changed her slippers and went in. This ward doesn''t look like a ward. It''s decorated like a cozy and elegant bedroom. The dark blue velvet curtains are opened and the sunlight is shining in. Tang Qing went in and saw Xiao Fengting lying on the hospital bed. He lay there with snow-white hair, quietly, which reminds Tang Qing of sleeping beauty. She thought of the fairy tale and couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she couldn''t tell it to Xiao Fengting. "Alas." She went over to sit by the bed, lowered her head, gently pinched his fingers, and whispered, "I owe you all my life." Some words can only be said at this time. "Why are you so hateful She thought of what he had done and gnashed her teeth. "There is probably no worse man than you..." "But forget it. I have always been broad-minded, and you have sincerely apologized, and I don''t want to argue with you any more. " She looked down at Xiao Fengting''s face. He had been lying for so long, so thin and pitiful. With a sigh, Tang Qing whispered, "Xiao Fengting. You''d better get better soon. You don''t look like you when you lie like this... " "We never sat down and talked. I always think I can''t see through you, and you never tell me anything. If you tell me everything, though I may not want to stay, but We''re not going to fight like this for so many years "Did you lose because you said it, and you didn''t want to say it? That''s why it''s not clear until now? " She murmured to herself, "I really think you''re a jerk. You''re really bad. " How can anyone tell the truth when he is dying? I never thought about getting a response, just for not leaving regret before I die, right? Tang Qing couldn''t help thinking that if he was ill now, she would definitely beat him. Her heart has a kind of light sad, these words also can''t say face to face again, between them two people, has been like this, has been missing in this way. One afternoon, Tang Qing sat in bed and chatted aimlessly with him. Although it is said to be chatting, she is only talking to herself. However, if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have time to say it in the future. Chapter 2733 * as it was getting dark, Tang Qing took a nap and woke up to look at the clock. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. She stood up, yawned and whispered to the man, "goodbye." She opened the door and went out. On her way back, she called downing and asked if she wanted to have hot pot. "Good news. I''m watching TV right now As a hotpot girl, there is no hotpot that she can''t promise. Tang Qing went to the supermarket to buy food and picked out the hot pot sauce that Tang Ning liked to eat, and returned with full load. Tang Ning happily went to wash the dishes and asked Tang Qing, "I''m in such a good mood today, and I''m specially invited to eat hot pot?" Tang Qing said with a smile, "it''s not because you love to eat." "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either adultery or theft." "Be quiet, you." "Are you happy to see Xiao Fengting? How is he now? Your temperature is normal. Are you feeling better? " Tang Qing shook his head: "No. I''m losing weight. " "It seems that the poison is really overbearing. Without Xia jingnian''s medicine, it''s not good. " Tang Qing "um" a, "no longer talk about this, eat hot pot." Tang Ning nodded happily: "mm-hmm!" * Tang Qing bought two cans of beer, and both drank a little. The temperature dropped at night, and the room was still warm. "When Xiao Fengting wakes up, ah Qing, do you want to move in and live with him?" "I live with you." "I don''t want it. That guy''s going to follow me It''s a disgusting voice. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t promise to be with him "It''s all gone. Don''t pretend you can''t let him go. Don''t think I don''t know!" "Can''t so much food stop your mouth?" Downing chuckled. "You''re shy in front of me!" "Arning, are you drunk?" "I''m not drunk!" "Drunk people say they''re not drunk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a noisy dinner, Tang Qing and Tang Ning clean the table together. As if she had just remembered, she said to Downing, "by the way, I have a reservation for London tomorrow. What do you want? I''ll go back and bring it to you. " "So fast?" Tang Ning Leng for a moment, "is there such a hurry?" "Go and come back." Tang Qing smile, "anyway, just one day''s plane." "It''s also I don''t need anything. You just remember to bring yourself back when you come back Tang Qing pursed his lips and gently laughed, but did not speak. * the next day, she got up early, went into the kitchen to make breakfast for Downing, then opened the door and went out. The day was dim, the streets were hazy, and there were few people. She was wandering on the road alone, and she didn''t know why. She wanted to go to the hospital and meet Xiao Fengting again. I always feel that there are a lot of things I haven''t finished with him. At half past six, Xia jingnian called and asked where she was now. She replied and would be here soon. She took a taxi to medical school and met Xia jingnian at the door. He was wearing a beige sleeveless sweater with a white shirt inside, which looked a bit bookish. When he saw her, he asked, "have you had breakfast?" "Yes." The man lowered his head and gently lifted the broken hair on her cheek and gently kissed her on the forehead: "really good." His warm lips on her forehead, Tang Qingxin has a strange feeling, even this gentle, like a very moody Gong Heng. Chapter 2734 "You Would you like to have dinner first Tang Qing stepped back slightly and asked nervously, "have you eaten yet?" Xia jingnian looked at her quietly and said casually, "go to the airport and eat again." "Oh..." Tang Qing has no objection. It''s the same everywhere. Looking at his empty hands, Tang Qing asked, "don''t you take anything with you?" "Well." Xia jingnian did not say much, holding her wrist, he took her out. A black car stopped at the door, Xia jingnian opened the door, the gentleman asked her to go first. Don leans over to get on the bus. At the same time, a vacuum preserved ampoule is sent to Xia lingliao''s hand, and she purses her lips slightly as she looks at Xia jingnian''s whereabouts report. It''s a deal. This man deals with her in this way. He took Tang Qing, and he gave her the antidote. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She handed the ampoule to her subordinates: "take this medicine to the hospital." ¡­¡­ Black car, smooth all the way to the airport. Tang tilted his head and looked out of the car. It was a fine day today. She heard Xia jingnian ask her, "did you say goodbye to your friends?" Tang Qing shook his head. "Just come out with me?" Tang Qing turned his head to look at him, "do you want to report door to door?" The man raised his lips and said, "if you like, you can invite your friends and relatives when we get married." "Are you really going to marry me?" Xia jingnian looked down at her: "do you think I''m joking with you?" "I think you''re crazy..." Xia jingnian slightly hooked a lip corner, "maybe I met you when it was already crazy." This is predestined, perhaps also a kind of doom. When they met her, they were doomed to fall into this whirlpool. But anyway, it''s finally over. It''s not very glamorous. But it doesn''t matter. He seems to be in a good mood. Tang Qing looks at his side face, and his mood is somewhat complicated. Just leave with him like this, OK? However, it has been forced to this point, and there is no answer. * at the airport, Xia jingnian picked a random chain store and had a western meal. Xia jingnian also considerate to her order, but she had a meal out, also have no appetite. Ordinary western food tastes ordinary, but Xia jingnian takes a knife and cuts it carefully. He always has a scientific temperament, holding a knife is like studying. Tang Qing took out his mobile phone to play. Xia jingnian saw it and said, "throw it away before you get on the plane. I''ll buy you another one when I land." "I''ll pull out my mobile phone card," Tang said Xia jingnian looked at her, "I''ll buy you one." Tang Qing pursed her lips and said, "Oh" she was not very happy, but her protest was meaningless here in Xia jingnian. After breakfast, two people passed the security check and went to the waiting hall to wait. Before boarding, Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or in the eyes of Xia jingnian, he lost his mobile phone. She was a little sad, as if she had lost all her connection with the past. First class. It''s quiet. Tang Qing curled up in the spacious chair, looking out the window white clouds floating, Xia jingnian took out a blanket, covered her body, "sleep, soon arrived." Tang Qing asked, "Xia jingnian, do your parents care if you marry me?" Chapter 2735 "To me, parents are just biological terms. Why should I care about the feelings of strangers? " "Oh..." She almost forgot that the most obvious feature of antisocial personality is that it can''t resonate with the feelings of normal people. If he really cared about his parents, he would not have become an international wanted criminal with Gong Heng. And another obvious feature It''s a higher IQ than ordinary people Therefore, antisocial personality is more dangerous and difficult to capture than ordinary prisoners. After Gong Heng''s death, Xia jingnian obviously mixed well. It would be better if he studied technology well and didn''t come to pester her. Xia jingnian turned his head and looked at her. "You won''t meet my family. You don''t need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Tang Qing choked on his "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship" for a while, and he laughed awkwardly. "I have private villas and houses assigned to me by the state. They are all very beautiful and safe places. You can live wherever you like. But I still hope that you can choose to live closer to my institute. " There are houses allocated by the State It sounds like he''s had a wonderful year and a half. Tang Qing really couldn''t figure out what was in his mind. Seeing that she was not in the mood to speak, Xia jingnian also didn''t say anything. She tucked in a blanket and calmed down. All the way dizzy, more than ten hours'' journey, except waking up to eat, almost all of them were sleeping. Landing again is a strange country. Tang Qing is pulled by Xia jingnian and gets out of the airport. He comes to the intersection and gets on a black BMW. "Professor Xia, where are we going Asked the driver. "Go to the villa near the Institute." "Good." The other party responded warmly. "Have I been away for a few days, has the Institute been functioning properly?" "To tell you the truth, several research projects have stalled in your absence. Investors will not invest in the project when they hear that you are not in the Research Institute. They want to contact you when you come back. " Xia jingnian gently smile a few, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll go to have a look today." Tang Qing sits aside, looking at his kind face, there is a kind of speechless feeling. She thinks Xia jingnian is the real dual personality. As the car left the downtown area, there were fewer people and vehicles on the roadside. Finally, he stopped in front of a square villa. Behind the villa, is a huge manor, just in spring, lush and bustling trees, from time to time there are clear birdsong. Tang Qing walked down in front of the huge villa and looked at the villa which occupied nearly ten acres in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "is this manor yours?" Xia jingnian took a look at her, "leaving the city center, all the farms and manors that come along the way are mine." Tang Qing looked at him speechless. Xia jingnian laughed and reached out to touch her hair. "When you marry me, everything I have is yours." Tang Qing was silent. He did not care, led her into the door. "Mr. Xia, you are back!" The enthusiastic Filipino maid came out to say hello to Xia jingnian. I can see that he is very popular here. "Sophie, you have her clothes ready." Chapter 2736 The maid named Sophie saw Tang Qing standing beside him. She looked at her curiously and asked, "Mr. Xia, where does this lady live?" "Just stay in my room. The clothes are in my closet, too "My God - is this Mr. Xia''s girlfriend?" Xia jingnian corrected: "fiancee." Tang Qing was speechless and listened to their two voices over there. Xia jingnian looked down at her: "I''m going to the Research Institute for a while. Do you want to see it?" Tang Qing shook his head. She had no interest or interest. Xia jingnian looked at her pale face and said in a warm voice, "then you can have a rest in my room, and I will come back to accompany you in the evening." Tang Qing struggled for a moment: "I want to stay in the guest room." Xia jingnian continued: "I''ll ask someone to buy you a mobile phone later. Is there anything else I need?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang tilt down his head, "no more." He touched her hair like a kitten, then patted her on the shoulder: "then I''m out." Tang Qing pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. He turned and followed Sophie upstairs. The villa is very clean, just like the style of summer jingnian, spotless. The furnishings in the bedroom are in good order, just like Xia jingnian. The bedding, quilt cover and curtain are black and white, clean and distinct. Tang Qing shut the chattering maid out of the door, took a chair out and sat by the window, lying on the windowsill looking out of the window. Strange country, strange city, strange air. She felt like a grain of dust, blown everywhere by the wind, some things she could not stop, she felt that this was fate. Maybe her life is bad. No one is to blame. * Tang Qing didn''t come back, and no one answered the phone. Tang Ning couldn''t sit still, so he finally called Tang Yi. But Tang Yi said that Tang Qing did not go to her. Tang Ning was stunned for a moment. Did Tang Qing go to luonanchu first? But why can''t I get through to the phone? At this time, Tang Ning was a little worried, but he didn''t worry about it. After all, it was possible for Tang Qing to meet Luo Nanchu first. Only after a few days, Tang Qing still has no news, she just slightly felt a bit hairy. It''s not normal. In fact, none of this is normal. Why did Tang Qing return to London for no reason? And I''m walking so fast. Tang Qing is hiding something from her. In Tongcheng, Tang Ning is not familiar with people, she can only go to chat with Xia Ling. Xia Ling chat at first did not see her, and then was bothered by her, and finally sent her in. Seeing her, she didn''t seem very surprised. Looking at her calm expression, Downing suddenly realized that she knew where Tang Qing was. She said, "I didn''t hurt her. It was her choice. " Where does downing not believe? Did you hide her? " "She''s not here with me. She''s with Xia jingnian now." "Are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding you. They have been away from Tongcheng for several days. " Tang Ning was stunned They? " "Five days ago, they left Tongcheng by plane." She may not have told you, but it has nothing to do with me Tang Ning Lengleng Leng looked at it and thought it was funny: "are you kidding? Why should ah Qing go with Xia jingnian? Is she crazy? " Chapter 2737 She came to Tongcheng to see Xiao Fengting. Now she''s gone with Xia jingnian. Are you kidding me?! There was no change in Xia Ling''s face: "I don''t know..." Downing rushed up and grabbed Xia Ling''s chatting collar and angrily asked, "she''s going with him, you know that! Why don''t you tell me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ling asks her, "why should I tell you?" Downing slapped her hard. "I''m not sorry. If you do it again, I''ll find someone to catch you." She wiped the blood from the corner of her lips, her eyes condensed, and coldly gazed at Tang Ning, who was excited. "All these are Tang Qing''s self choices. Is it meaningful for you to anger me?" Downing didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned pale. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "I should have killed him..." She regretted that she had been soft hearted. Why didn''t she kill Xiao Fengting. That man is the bane. If he dies, nothing will happen. Tang Qing doesn''t need to compromise for him. She doesn''t have to worry about Tang Qing. Everything will not happen again. Xia Ling chatted: "for the sake of you are Miss Tang Qing''s sister, I forgive you for your rude remarks." Tang Ning looked up at her, "Xia Ning chat, you are Xiao Fengting''s dog! In your mind, is Xiao Fengting the only person, other people are not people? What is ah Qing sorry for Xiao Fengting? You have to watch her being abused by them! You allowed Xia jingnian to take her away! Do you think Xiao Fengting will forgive you after saving him? I''m afraid he''ll be the first to kill you! " She didn''t care what downing said: "at least he''s still alive. If you die, there will be nothing. " Downing is going crazy. Tang Qing is so stupid. Why is she so stupid? Is it worth paying for a man like Xiao Fengting to save him? She is such a fool. She is bullied like this She''s really going crazy. Tightening Xia Ning''s collar, Tang Ning asked her in a hoarse voice, "where is ah Qing now?" "How do I know where she is? All I know is that their plane tickets go to the United States. " She lowered her eyes and said, "the United States is so big that you can look for it everywhere if you are in a mood." She reached out and pushed downing away. "Okay, I''m not going to be with you. You don''t have any right to blame me. If it wasn''t for you, the little Lord would not have been like this. You don''t remember anything. You forget everything. You don''t know what the little Lord paid for you. You are the one who has no right to blame the little Lord. " Downing pressed his lips and stared at her. Xia Ling said with a smile, "Tang Qing Tang Qing is really a fool. I''m sorry for her, but what about you? You are the one who is least qualified to appear in front of her. I want to laugh at you now, what do you know? You don''t know anything They''re all because of you. If only you hadn''t come back... " Xia Ning chats to look at her, "you did not come back, all this will not come to this kind of situation." "What are you talking about?" Downing looked at her expression with a chill in her heart. "What can I say? I can''t say anything Xia Ning chatted with pity and looked at her, "I just pity you, don''t know anything, and have the face to speak in front of me." Chapter 2738 Downing, red eyed, grabbed her by the collar. "What do you want to say?" Xia Ling''s expression of chatting makes her feel strange. The sense of disobedience, which is disguised as peace in daily life, appears in her heart like a needle. She may know in her heart that something is wrong, but no one is willing to tell her that her nerves are gradually relaxed and she will no longer pursue the things she can''t get the answer. Just to pursue, does not mean that she has completely forgotten. At the moment, Xia Ling talks a word, which makes her recall Tang Yi''s vague words. They all have something to hide from her, they all know, but they are not willing to say - the dust laden secret has been opened a small hole, she seems to have peeped into the dark truth inside, only need a little bit, a little she can know. "Is it related to ah Qing?" "What did I do to her?" downing asked? Why don''t you tell me? " Xia Ning chats and looks at her ignorance. Xiao Fengting did not know how much effort Xiao Fengting spent for her, and she woke up and fired a gun on him. She really hated it! If she doesn''t come back, Xiao Fengting will gradually forget her even if she remembers her again If she hadn''t come back, Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing would not have gone to the present situation "Don''t you ever wonder why Tang Qing''s right eye is blind?" Xia Ning chats at her, the tone is almost vicious, "did you ask her?" "She said her retina fell off when she fell off the cliff..." Downing slightly a Leng, "isn''t it?" "Retinal detachment Hehe, "she sneered," don''t you know that when you were rescued, you were not only crazy, but also blind? " Tang Ning''s eye hole shrinks violently for a moment. She stares at Xia Ning''s chat, and a trace of confusion appears in her eyes. Xia Ning chatted and pursed her lips and pushed her away. She stepped back a few steps and looked at Downing coldly: "you go away. I have nothing to talk to you about. The little Lord has already paid you back what he owed you. You should not appear in front of him in the future. " "What about ah chin?" Donning murmured, "do you owe her..."? Just because she is easy to bully, you all! Do you have a clear conscience if you bully her! " She was hoarse and tears were falling from her eyes, and downing raised her hand to cover her eyes. "What did she do wrong What did she do wrong... " Xia Ning chatted with a tight face and a cold expression. She said without expression: "when the little Lord wakes up, I owe her, and I will return it to her by myself." "How can you pay it back?" "One life for one life, isn''t it enough?" Downing looked up in surprise and looked at her face. Xia Ning chat stood in front of her in a calm tone without any emotion: "I made a mistake, naturally should be punished, I will not shirk any responsibility." She has been carrying out all this with the determination to die Downing slowly withdrew her sight and looked down at her hands. What can she do for Tang Qing? * Tang Yi came from London with the misty rain and fog of London. He was dusty, bearded and even a little embarrassed. One day and one night, without eating anything, Downing curled up on the bed in a daze. He heard a knock on the door and opened the door to him like a robot about to cut off electricity. Chapter 2739 One day and one night, without eating anything, Downing curled up on the bed in a daze. He heard a knock on the door and opened the door to him like a robot about to cut off electricity. "Here you are." When she saw Tang Yi, she said a hoarse greeting, moved aside and motioned him to enter the room. Tang Yi looked down at Tang Ning''s thin and pale face, his sharp eyebrows frowned slightly, and held out his hand to grasp her wrist. "What''s the matter with you?" "I want to ask you something." "You have a fever." Tang Yi feels her exorbitant temperature, eyebrow heart is tight frown, "do you have antipyretic medicine at home?" "I''m not in the mood to say that now." Downing looked at him. "Are you going to talk to me at the door or come in?" Tang Yimo looks down at her for a moment, then reaches out and closes the door. He came in and said, "I thought you were most anxious to get ah Qing back." "Ah Qing is of course very important, but this issue is also very important." Tang Ning turned to look at him, "Tang Yi, I want to ask you - what was my state when Xiao Fengting rescued me from the island?" Tang Yi looks at her quietly, his face is cold, naturally can''t see the mood. "You''re crazy, you don''t know anybody, you don''t know me." "It''s not a state of mind!" Downing raised the bangs, revealing his two pairs of eyes, "am I blind at the beginning?" "Who told you that?" "It''s not a problem! I just want to know if I was blind Tang Ning trembled all over and came to grasp Tang Yi''s arm. She seemed to be so thin that her eyes were old. Her expression was almost mournful and asked, "Tang Yi, was I blind? Am I blind? Tell me, tell me all about it, I want to know! " "You''re so excited." Tang Yi reached out and grabbed her shoulder. "Have you not eaten for days? Have you lost weight? " before he finished his words, Downing shook his fingers away. Because of his strength, Downing stepped back a few steps and staggered against the wall to stand still. Her eyes were red and her face was almost ferocious. "It has nothing to do with you! Answer me, you answer my question Tang Yi looked at her in silence. After a moment, he said, "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are not blind." Downing slightly a Leng, then smile, she hoarse voice way: "cheater. They are all liars. " She fell to the ground slowly, tears dripping down her red eyes. "Why don''t you tell me? Why keep it from me? You used her eyes on me, my eyes are my sister''s! I made my sister blind in one eye! I''m sorry for her -- "her cry was almost bloody. Donning broke down and stretched out her hand to her eyes. She thought of Xia Ling''s sarcastic eyes. If the most innocent person was Tang Qing, then the most damned person was herself. If she had not left her for a man, she would not have suffered for her! She abandoned her, and finally, she confessed with her body. She didn''t do anything wrong But to suffer for her incompetent sister Her sister, her innocent sister, how she pretended to live with her as if nothing had happened. Was she really not at all dissatisfied, really sad or indifferent at all? Chapter 2740 "Downing!" Tang Yi stepped forward and squeezed her wrists. His voice was gloomy, "are you crazy?" Downing struggled in his arms and growled hoarsely, "I want to ask you - are you crazy! How can you let others do this to her! How can you! You promised me that you would protect her well. What did you do in the end! Tang Yi! Tang Yi! I trust you so much, you return my trust, you let others hurt her, you don''t care...! " Her heart is broken with pain. What she chose, what she wanted to protect and what she wanted to protect, in the end, has become a sharp weapon to hurt her most important people. Even herself became the executioner of the stabbing knife. She hurt her sister and forgot everything Tears drop by drop, Downing shivering sobbing, hands are Tangyi dead buckle, her fingernails almost grab his palm bleeding. She looked at Tang Yi with hatred in her eyes. Tang Yi looks at her, always Taishan collapsed in front of her face slightly chapped, revealing a trace of emotion. He said, "I used to like you." Downing looked at him with no change in his face. For her, Tang Yi''s words are undoubtedly sophistry. "We''ve been looking for you since you disappeared in her place. I found you Eight years. " Tang Yi looks down at her, the voice is cold, every word is clear. "I''m looking for you all the time, thinking about you all the time. I like you. After you left, I regret that I didn''t tell you this feeling. I want to find you and tell you the feelings I didn''t tell you in time - I admit I was too conceited and took that feeling too seriously. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be so miserable. I''m the wrong person. " "That year, I finally found the task that you took over - someone bought you to assassinate Xiao Fengting. So I brought ah Qing to Tongcheng to find you. " Next, Tang Yi is silent for a moment. Later things, for a long time, he was not willing to recall, nor willing to admit, too mean, despicable to shame. He said: "I want to get close to Xiao Fengting and find you, but he is already the master of the Xiao family. I can''t get close to him. But she was as like as two peas. She had a face like yours, so I arranged her to enter his entertainment club. "Tang Yi!" Downing exclaimed. She stared at him, as if it were unbelievable. "Yes, I deliberately arranged for her to approach him. She didn''t know anything at that time. She didn''t know that the man she met was my mastermind. After all, she trusted me so much at that time So love me. " Tang Yi looked down at Downing. A sad smile appeared on his scarred face, "do you know? She used to be at my fingertips, and I pushed her out. You always ask me, don''t you regret watching her with other men? It''s not that I don''t regret it. I''m not qualified. " Downing shivered. She felt the cold. There was something she couldn''t bear. She thought that she had already known too much, but it was not, there were many, many details, a lot of the past, it was everyone who concealed ¡£¡£ Chapter 2741 Luo Nan didn''t say anything, Tang Yi didn''t say it, even Xiao Fengting didn''t say What they said, now finally in Tang Yi''s side, the party has become a net. And under the net, Tang Qing is such a small, poor little bug. She was so innocent that she didn''t know anything, so they pushed forward the nightmare made by the people she trusted most. All were wrong, everyone was guilty, but in the end, those mistakes and sins were punished on her alone Downing covered her mouth, tears ran unbridled in her face, she was wrong, she should not have left her alone, she was bullied by so many people because of her. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Fengting is really hooked on her. I want to find your message from him, so I didn''t tell her about the plan. I''m afraid Xiao Fengting will find out It''s just that the plan is out of control. She fell in love with Xiao Fengting. " "I had a chance to stop. But except for this little surprise, everything went so well. I really wanted to find you at that time I watched her sink with cold eyes "Later, Xiao Fengting really found you." Tang Yi looked down at her, "you were imprisoned by the aborigines on the island for three years. You are crazy, you can''t see, you can''t remember anything." "No matter what you are, you are always you. I love you so much, I will bring you back. At that time, she was imprisoned by Xiao Fengting. You were crazy. Xiao Fengting took her as you. He vented all his yearning for you in those years on her body. You can''t see. He was afraid that other people''s corneal transplantation would make you fail. He was reluctant to give up a little risk, so he took an eye from her "In fact, this is not the most important thing. It was - I had countless opportunities to take her away from him, but I didn''t have one. I watched her blind in one eye by him, found her by the people of Tangmen, and took her back to deal with them. I never thought of going back to save her. " "I''m full of you." "I''m crazy. I killed her for you. " "What does it have to do with you? You did nothing wrong. What''s wrong with your love of Xiao Fengting? What''s wrong with trusting me? Downing, you don''t need to have any self blame, the most damned person in the world is me. I have been afraid to tell you all this, not because I don''t want to say, because she is afraid that you know, will suffer. Now I''ll tell you everything. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''m the one who deserves to die. " Tang Ning looks at him in a daze. She doesn''t seem to know him any more. Then she struggles to push him away. She stands up and takes several steps back. She looks at Tang Yi''s face in confusion. "What qualifications do you have to stay with her?" Donning murmured, "she even forgives you? Ridiculous, ridiculous... " She thought of the three of them living together in London those days. At that time, she was still thinking that they could finally live a good life as agreed upon when they were children. I can''t go back I can''t go back It can''t be good. Downing covered his face and sobbed. They are not the children who only need to work hard for survival. How can children speak children''s words seriously? She thought that happiness was a knife on Tang Qing''s body. She was fragmented and bloody, but she was still laughing so happily! Is there anything more terrible and ridiculous than ignorance? Chapter 2742 From the moment she chose to stay with Xiao Fengting, Tang Qing''s life in Tangmen had been distorted by her. Just like the butterfly effect, her every tiny choice brought great disaster to Tang Qing! Downing can''t help thinking, if she didn''t stay If she had really died If she hadn''t come back It''s no wonder that Xia Ning chats sarcastically at her and asks her why you are not dead? Obviously, the most damned person is her! The first choice, choose to abandon Tang Qing is her! Unable to bear the pain, Downing covered her heart, she cried silently, tears flowing down her cheek, but because of heartache, she could not cry. "Ouch..." She bent down and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Tang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and went forward to grasp her arm. Tang Ning raised her head, full of scarlet blood. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked at Tang Yi. Her face was full of sadness and pain. The grief made Tang Yi''s lips tremble slightly. Downing''s thin body slowly softened, the body finally could not bear such pain, she fell into a coma. * Xia Ning chat asked for leave and came to the hospital. Outside the operating room, Tang Yi holds his arm and looks down at the void. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raises his head and looks at Xia Ning chat not far away. "I thought you were afraid to come." He straightened up in a tone of sarcasm. Xia Ning chatted and looked at the operating room, "how is she?" "Massive bleeding, gastric ulcer, should not die." Downing looks healthy all the time. It''s reasonable to say that if you don''t eat all day, you can''t get to the point of stomach bleeding. It can only be said that emotion affects people''s body, which is very terrible. Xia Ling chats and lowers his head. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told her." Tang Yi light way: "do you apologize to me meaningful?" Xia Ning chatted and shook her head. "Yesterday, I lost my temper." The secret was hidden by everyone, and she understood why they were afraid to say it. Not everyone can face their own crimes. What''s more, the object of the crime is no longer willing to argue with them. Xiao Fengting chooses to atone with her own eyes, but he doesn''t even want to be known by Tang Qing, and Tang Qing chooses to bear those pains because she doesn''t want others to suffer. But she looked at this fragmented everything, looked at the culprit''s face innocent, she knew nothing, nothing, lived so happy, so carefree, her heart evil side could not help but come up, she wanted to expose all this. There is resentment and revenge, no one can stay away from it. In the reality of all this collapsing, she just wanted everyone to be as miserable as she was. Tang Yi scoffed at her, "Xia Ning chat, I''ll see how you die when Xiao Fengting wakes up." Xia Ning chat pursed her lips and said coldly, "I don''t think I did anything wrong. I think she should know the truth. " "What makes you think? What does this have to do with you? " "If it wasn''t for her, the little Lord would not be sorry for Miss Tang Qing, and they would not have come to this stage! She takes these benefits, lives happily, lets us carry the mistake, by what reason? " Xia Ling said with a sneer, "what does she have to hate the little Lord? What did the little Lord do for her in those years? What do you know? Even if someone really hates it, it''s not her! " Chapter 2743 "But is it her fault?" Tang Yi asked, "everything happened when she didn''t know. Even if it was a mistake, she shouldn''t bear it. What else can you get when you tell her this, make her feel guilty, regret, pain? Do you really think that''s what she should carry? " Xia Ning chats at Tang Yi, purses her lips, and stubbornly says, "everyone is guilty, and no one can escape!" As he spoke, the door of the operating room opened, and downing was in a coma and was pushed out of the operating room. Her face was pale and her eyes were covered with tears. At a glance, she looked like she had been brought back from the island by Xiao Fengting a long time ago. If only I hadn''t come back Or, I wish I hadn''t met Tang Qing Xia Ning chat clenched his hand. Tang Yi walks over and asks the doctor about the situation. Then he turns back and asks Xia Ling, "did Xia jingnian take Tang Qing away? Is that what you did?" "I don''t have that much skill." "If she doesn''t want to go, no one can take her," she said Just, she didn''t stop. "Better." Tang Yi coldly said, no longer look at her, to the ward of Downing. Xia Ning chat stands in the same place. She purses her lips and looks at Tang Yi''s back. She thinks that there are so many people you can care about, but she has only one person. She wanted that person to always be noble, always happy and always above. But it never works out. Now, she just wants him to survive. At any cost, she wanted him to survive. How could he die at such a young age. This life, she just want to stand behind him, always looking at his back, even if so old is not a pity. * downing was lying in bed with an oxygen mask on her face. The massive loss of blood has turned her face blue. When Tang Yi went in, she had already woken up and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Tang Yi sat on the edge of the bed, gently grasped her hand and called her out: "Anning." Downing looked at the void and said in a weak voice, "it''s time you went to find her." There was no light in her eyes, it was dark, as if all the light had disappeared not long ago. She hated Tang Yi, Xiao Fengting and herself. Tang Yi looked at her empty eyes and whispered, "it''s not your fault." Downing pulled his hand out of his palm, closed his eyes and pulled the corners of his lip. "I can''t forgive you, I can''t forgive myself." Tang Yi was silent for a moment and said softly, "you have a good rest." Downing closed his eyes, his voice weak and hoarse: "you bring her back, don''t let her stay with that man. She may not care about anything, but we owe her, and we will never know for a lifetime. " "I''ll bring her back." "Go to her first, and I''ll be with you soon. She''s in danger now. Xia jingnian doesn''t know what the beast will do to her, "Downing''s voice trembled. She clenched her fist and said in a hoarse voice," I haven''t protected her after all these years! This time we are clearly by her side, why are we still...! " She was short of breath, watching the instrument drop by drop called. Tang Yi pressed her shoulder and said in a sharp voice, "Amin!" His voice seemed to sober downing a little. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yi in a confused way. There were traces of tears in her eyes. Chapter 2744 "Tang Yi," she asked low, "you''ll bring her back, won''t you?" Tang Yi''s voice softened a little bit: "I will." "When she comes back, let her go wherever she wants. Let''s stop pestering her "I don''t have the right to stay with her anymore I disgust myself... " Tang Yi was silent for a moment and said, "OK." He is cowardly and greedy. He knows that Tang Qing can''t ask him to leave her, so he can stay with her by her soft heart. Everything has been exposed, he is almost shameless, has no face to continue to stay. Even if downing doesn''t say it, he''ll leave. "You go." Downing turned to him with his back. "I don''t want to see you anymore." Tang Yi stands up, eyes fall on Downing, and then slowly back, as if to say goodbye to all the past time. He said, "good." Break away. Tang Ning curled up on the bed and couldn''t help sobbing. She felt a trace of emptiness in her heart. It was as if a corner had been dug out of her heart. The corner named Tang Yi was dug away. But she couldn''t see him again. When we meet again, she can''t help hating him. All the warmth, all in the face of the truth, she can not forgive Tang Yi who treated Tang Qing so cruelly and hurt the people she loves in the name of love. How selfish is his love? She couldn''t imagine how Tang Qingqian got through. How gentle she is, she will choose to forgive and hide after being hurt like that. Clearly Clearly everything is her fault, is she is too selfish Tongcheng spring, so that she felt never had the cold, from the body and mind began to cool. Some of the truth, she knew too late, too late. It''s no wonder that Xia Ling chat hates her. * Xia jingnian asked for a wedding dress designer to tailor her dress. He looks like he''s real. He even bought his wedding ring. He also chose the wedding ring. He only tried it on for her and confirmed that it was the right size. Marriage is such a grand thing, but it is very hasty here in Xia jingnian. She suspects that he chooses the day at will. It''s just that in the face of all this, she can''t resist or evaluate anything. Tang Qing could only go with the situation. She lives near the villa one kilometer away from his research institute, surrounded by farms. I heard that it takes two or three hours to drive the city, but I don''t know how long it will take to walk. Because it is too biased, there are no people on the road. There are all kinds of things in the villa. It is said that they are allocated by the state, so that these national researchers can work with ease and have no worries. And Xia jingnian in such a place, even thought of marriage, Tang Qing sometimes feel quite speechless. She had nothing to do, except that Xia jingnian would come back at night, and she could only stay in her room during the day. In the past, sometimes I can''t remember how long I''ve been here. If you live such a life in the future, it is no different from walking dead. This kind of national scientific research base, Xia jingnian locked her here, it is estimated that no one can find her. Think about it. It''s terrible. Chapter 2745 Tang Qing wakes up from his sleep. The sky is already dark. She didn''t know what she had dreamt of. When she woke up, she had a splitting headache. Sitting on the bed, she was panting gently, and she heard the sound of opening the door slightly. She turned to the door and saw Xia jingnian come in from the door. It was not completely dark. He came back very early today. He was wearing a black double breasted overcoat, and the collar of his white shirt was properly buttoned in the coat. The whole person showed a gentle and gentle sense of abstinence. Tang Qing looked at him and could not help thinking that when they first met, Xia jingnian was still a young man or even a young man. But now, he has been so tall, wide waist, narrow hip, slender and strong, with her memory that still has a little juvenile Xia jingnian is not the same. He was so tall that she was afraid. Tang inclined to see him come in, unconsciously put his legs into the drooping skirt, looking at his eyes with some hesitant vigilance. Xia jingnian glanced at her with a gentle and indifferent tone: "not very comfortable?" Tang Qing shook his head, "No He did not speak. He went to the bar, his back to her, took out the frozen water from the small refrigerator, and slowly poured a drink. In fact, they didn''t have much to talk about. Xia jingnian was very alienated and indifferent to her. Tang Qing always felt that he wanted to marry her just to complete a obsession. She doesn''t even think Xia jingnian really likes her. No one likes a person that way. Seeing that he did not speak, she slowly climbed down from the bed, went to open the window, and lay prone on the edge of the windowsill looking out of the window. Although it is in other countries, but the sunset glow is the same all over the world. The breeze blows in and stirs the broken hair falling from her cheek. Tang Qing closes his eyes and feels a little comfortable. Waist slightly tight, someone from behind her embrace her waist, Tang Qingxiu open eyes, hear Xia jingnian behind her asked: "what are you thinking?" His soft and deep voice came into her ear, Tang Qing was not comfortable to hide slightly, shook his head and said: "nothing..." Xia jingnian slightly forced her body to rotate over, let her look up at him. "You are cold to me." Xia jingnian stretched out his hand and gently pinched her chin, "am I not good enough for you? That''s not what you used to be. " What was I like before? Tang Qing didn''t know what he had done to him. She only remembered that she wanted them to die, and that the two demons would die so that she could be free from them. She didn''t know whether it was the beautification of Xia jingnian''s memory or what she had done in the past that made him misunderstood, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of any difference between her attitude towards him before and now. In the end, his attitude towards her is no different Tang Qing silent smile, shook his head: "do not understand what you are thinking." Xia jingnian looked at her and whispered, "I like you very much." "I don''t know." "Not only me, but also ah Heng, we all like you very much." He mentioned Gong Heng again, his eyes became more profound, "you are always the most special to us." Tang Qing smiles and does not agree. "We''ve been trying to make up for the damage we''ve done to you. When we were in Das Island, we really wanted to live with you for the rest of our lives." Chapter 2746 Tang Qing said, "you always use" we "all your life. Don''t you think it''s strange? You say you like me, but love is exclusive. A person can be liked by two people at the same time, but she can''t be with two people at the same time. " Xia jingnian said:" ah Heng is very important, and you are also very important. " "I don''t know what you''re thinking." Don dropped his eyes. "We can never understand each other." Xia jingnian looked at her for a long time, his eyes seem to have all kinds of emotions, and finally calm down. He likes her, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand her. Anyway, he knows enough by himself. After nearly ten years of lovesickness, he finally got what he wanted, and he was sure of winning. He didn''t care about this little difference. "Go down to dinner." He let go of her and turned. Tang Qing slightly relieved, and when Xia jingnian left the room, he could not help rubbing his chin. He said that Gong Heng also liked her She thought it was a little funny, but she thought of the figure that he leaned over when the ship exploded that day. For her, Gong Heng''s death is a crime worthy of death. But she had to admit that if Gong Heng didn''t come to protect her that day, he might not live, but she might not. Xiao Fengting and Gong Heng two people with the body to help her block the biggest impact, in order to let her almost unscathed survive. Her life was saved by Gong Heng. This matter made her feel stuck in her throat and was hard to let go. She has never understood why Gong Heng wanted to save her. Now Xia jingnian says that Gong Heng likes her. It was too heavy and too difficult for her to accept this confession, which was interpreted in terms of human life. She would rather she didn''t know anything. * the steak is made of beef from a nearby farm. It is salted with rosemary and various spices. It is very tender and delicious. Tang Qing''s silent knife cuts the steak. The restaurant is quiet, except for the sound that she accidentally cuts the plate. She finished eating, Xia jingnian is still eating, Tang Qing can not help but ask him: "when will the last bottle of antidote be delivered?" Xia jingnian looked down at the beef cutting, and did not look at her, "this is not something you need to care about." "Didn''t you say that it would be bad for him if the antidote was too late?" Xia jingnian''s voice was still indifferent: "Tang Qing, you just said that love is exclusive. Do you think it''s right for you to keep asking me about other men now? " Tang Qing was speechless when he refuted it. She looked at him with her eyes wide open, which was too unreasonable! She pressed her lips and said in a low voice, "you said you would give the antidote." "I have the ability to go back." Xia jingnian said coldly, "you know, it''s you who ask for me now. I didn''t force you to follow me. You came with me voluntarily. If you don''t want to marry, you can leave Tang Qing pinched his fingers and was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He really said everything. Tang Qing bit his lips, "if I marry you, you will give him an antidote. But I''m afraid... " "There won''t be any problems." Xia jingnian interrupted her, "when the situation stabilizes, I''ll find a chance for you to meet him. But before that, you have to give me a baby. " Can''t help but look up at him and have a baby? Chapter 2747 "I..." "I''ll take the time to get rid of what''s in you. I like my daughter, and then you''ll give me a daughter." In his mouth, it seems that giving birth to boys and girls is his one word thing. Tang Qing''s face turned pale and did not speak for a long time. Xia jingnian''s words are really terrible, and she is sure that he has the ability to find a way to detoxify her body. She moved her lips and tried to explain herself a few more words. Finally, she was silent, afraid that Xia jingnian would be more crazy. He was determined that she did not dare to run, and that she could not run away. Therefore, he did what he wanted. All kinds of life plans wanted to be realized in her, regardless of her wishes. Tang Qing put down his knife and felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. He stood up from his position and left the restaurant with a pale face. Instead of returning to her room, she left the villa and wandered about the deserted farm. It''s a very remote place, with endless open spaces. Tang Qing climbs up a small slope, then lies on his back on the grass, looking at the starry sky which seems to be within reach. She''s a little homesick I miss Downing, luonanchu, Guoguo and Some helpless curled up, she closed her eyes and slightly inhaled the moist air on the grass. She knew that no one would come to save her this time, and even if someone could take her away, she would not dare to go. A life was in her hand, and she was afraid that he would die if she let go. In fact, she is not sure whether Xia jingnian is true or not. Will he really give antidotes? Even if she did marry him, she could not know whether he had given Xiao Fengting the antidote. But even if she didn''t know, she couldn''t flinch. The remote control of the game is in someone else''s hands, so she can''t help saying no. This feeling of being manipulated by others is really bad, Tang Qing slightly sucked the nose, she felt a little uncomfortable. * Xia jingnian came out of the restaurant and didn''t see Tang Qing. The Filipino servant pointed to him outside and told him that Tang Qing had gone out. Xia jingnian is a bit of an accident. These days Tang Qing is quite self-contained. After dinner, he either watches TV in the living room or goes back to his room to sleep. It is his first time to go out. She was wearing a long white nightdress. It was obvious on the dark grass. Xia jingnian stood at the door and looked out. At a glance, she saw Tang Qing, who was lying on the ground not far away. He went over and stood in front of her and looked at the woman who was curled up on the ground with a slight frown, showing some pain. Her skeleton is very small, the slender figure makes people feel a little uneasy, a squeeze can be broken. But he was so vindictive that he would never forget her burning down his laboratory and cutting off Gong Heng''s tendon. Incomparable weakness, and incomparable strength. Perhaps it is this contrast that fascinates him so much that he never forgets her in those years of suspended animation. No one was more unexpected than her. Xia jingnian''s eyes fixed on her until Tang Qing felt his sight and opened his eyes slowly. "Go back to your room if you want to sleep," he said Don''t open his eyes, some hoarse voice, "I don''t want to go back." It sounds a bit negative. Xia jingnian sat down beside her, "what are you angry about? I didn''t bully you. " Tang tilted his eyes and ignored him. Chapter 2748 He looked down at her, "don''t you want to give me a baby?" Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "the child is not a cat or a dog. How can you be responsible for it when you are born?" "You don''t think I''m responsible?" Summer jingnian light way, "others can give, I can give. Why do you think I''m not going to be nice to my own children? " "If you want to have children, women will give you more." "After all, you don''t want to." He looked at her. "Unfortunately, I just want you to live." Tang Qing couldn''t imagine that kind of thing. She felt sick. His fingers gently fell on her face and caressed her skin, "I want to have a daughter, just like you gave Xiao Fengting birth to I don''t know about insemination. I''ll ask you to give me a daughter myself He told her of his desire, mute and obsessive, "I used to think that it didn''t matter if you would stay with me and raise children for others. But now think about it, I''d better have a child of my own. In this way, you can''t escape... " His voice became more and more deep, bringing Tang Qing an indescribable chill. "Such a child will not be happy." Tang Qing could not resist. Xia jingnian sneered: "are you and Xiao Fengting''s children happy?"? Tang Qing bit his lips and said nothing. "At the very least, our children were born under the expectation of their fathers." Tang Qing thought, my will is not important, is it? She was unable to argue, but felt that every word of Xia jingnian brought her unbearable pain. She wanted to run away from the terrible future, and she couldn''t imagine what it was like to be pregnant with this man''s child. And she felt that since Xia jingnian said it, she could definitely do it. The night wind brought a deep chill, and she felt that her fingertips were cold. Xia jingnian stood up and picked her up from the grass. She is very soft and light, with the faint fragrance of grass on her body, so easy to be dyed by other things, always feel that she is tempting others to dye her own flavor. Xia jingnian is not in a hurry. He has passed the age of lust and has already known to put the delicious things in the last place. When he gets married, he will taste her whole body slowly and in detail. He has the power, and Tang Qing can''t stop it. He will try to get rid of her spermicidal toxin, and water her every night, so that she can have his baby completely Let her pester with him all her life and never be able to leave. He has the ability and the power. For the first time, he felt that the social rules were really interesting. With a marriage certificate, he could have the right to use this woman completely. * the wedding dress has been sent here. It''s tailor-made, so it fits perfectly. Xia jingnian randomly chooses a time on the calendar as their wedding day. There is a church nearby, which is also the only church within a hundred miles. It is for the researchers who believe in Jesus in the research institute to pray. They will do their ritual on that day. It''s very simple. After the ceremony, Xia jingnian asked for leave and took her to the city to issue a marriage certificate. He didn''t seem to attach great importance to the ceremony of marriage. But it''s not something Tang Qing should worry about. She wants to be simpler. She doesn''t even need to wear wedding dresses or get marriage certificates Chapter 2749 Tang Qing was still curious at the beginning. Why did Xia jingnian marry her? Did the people in his family ignore him? Now I understand that he didn''t plan to handle his own family. He just planned to do the marriage on his own! She even suspected that marriage was not necessary in his life dictionary. She wanted to get a certificate just because she wanted to get hold of her in law and social rules He can ignore the social rules, but she is a little person, but she can''t resist the social rules Over the past year, he not only washed his own identity, but also entered the Research Institute at the national level, leading outstanding scholars and scientists from all over the world It''s absurd to think about it. A villain with countless bloody hands turned out to be a professor at the American Academy of Sciences. Now this person is still poisoning others to threaten her to marry him Tang Qing couldn''t help thinking, if she went to report him to his colleagues, would they accept it? But the truth is, she can''t even find his Institute. The calendar is hanging on the opposite side of the bed. When she gets up every day, Xia jingnian uses a marker to make a cross on the date. Every time she wakes up, she can see that the day he circled is getting closer She couldn''t say what she felt in her heart, nor could she say that she was afraid. After all, it was close before Xia jingnian gave Xiao Fengting the antidote, was it? But I''m absolutely not happy. Maybe it''s a kind of attitude of life. * time finally arrived. Early in the morning, Tang Qing was called out by several makeup artists invited by Xia jingnian. She was dazed and manipulated by several people. Her face was smeared with a lot of things. The smell of powder made her not used to it. She was always crying when wearing false eyelashes, while Xia jingnian stood by and watched. His eyes fell on her, with a bit of strange color, although the face is expressionless, but the eye light is very bright, even a bit strange. Tang Qing lost a little weight during this period, and the waist of the wedding dress was empty again, which made it more and more difficult to grasp. Every part of the carefully made dress was very exquisite, which made Tang Qing''s calm face a little bit more realistic that he was going to marry. This is still She wore a wedding dress for the first time. But to wear it in such a bad mood. Tang Qing turned around and saw that she was leaning against the door frame and looking at her Xia jingnian faintly. The man slowly came over, and his calm eyes gave out a little bit of amazing color. Bare shoulders, fishtail, hollowed out, layers of lace stacked, set off the woman in front of him, such as coagulated fat, beautiful and dazzling. He has always been dismissive of the wedding, but now he has a real feeling - Tang Qing, who puts on his wedding dress, is really beautiful. But he''s looking forward to the feeling of taking it off at night. Xia Jing year reached out and took the lipstick from the makeup artist''s hand. He touched a little lip gloss on her fingertips, and then used her fingers to make her lips. his fingertips were warm and cool. The red lipstick was smeared on the pale lips of the Tang Dynasty, adding a stunning colourful look to her in a flash. The man''s eyes were slightly deep, slowly lowering his head, and kissing lightly on the lips of her lips. He put his arm around her waist. "Let''s go." Chapter 2750 Tang Qing slightly pursed a lower lip, the place that Xia jingnian kisses lets her feel a bit disgusting, but she can''t wipe in front of his face again. "Did you send the antidote?" she asked Xia jingnian cast a glance at her. "You promised." Tang Qing said softly, "as long as I marry you, you will give him the antidote." Xia jingnian takes back his sight. There is no expression on his Qingjun''s face: "give it. You can rest assured. " Tang Qing was a little relieved and flattered: "I believe you won''t cheat me." Xia jingnian glanced at her, the corner of his lips drew a light sneer, "I also hope you can let me devote myself in the evening." Tang Qing''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and unconsciously looked up at him. Xia jingnian stopped and looked at Tang Qing''s slightly confused expression. She picked up her chin and gently laughed, "why, I will let you stay alone in the empty room?" I''d rather be alone in my spare room. Tang Qing thought in his heart. "I can''t get pregnant." She said. Although he said he wanted to detoxify her, he didn''t do anything else except take a tube of blood from her. "Soon." He said faintly. Tang Qing''s heart beat slightly, and his face became stiff, "this So fast? " It''s a medicine developed by Tangmen. She never knew it was so easy to get rid of it. Xia jingnian tone with a bit of light mockery: "this point you don''t have to worry about, the world has not I can not get rid of the poison." What''s more, it''s the top research institute in the United States, and the world''s top experts are all here. It may not be so fast to rely on him alone, but it will be quick to hand it over to hundreds of people. Tang looks pale, and even the foundation is too pale. She hears Xia Jing''s way: "the serum will be sent later. We''ll go to the church to finish the ceremony." He has everything ready Tang Qing''s hands and heart exuded a layer of cold sweat. Although he had heard about his plan for a long time, she was afraid when it came. I don''t know what to do tonight The blood slowly cooled down, she felt that her fingertips were cold, the hand held by Xia jingnian was full of cold sweat. ¡­¡­ Tang Qing was sent to the church. Xia jingnian got married, and there was no one in the church. He didn''t even invite his colleagues. It''s not a big church. Only the pastor waited there early and kindly invited two new people to the stage. Tang Qing stood on the stage and looked at the empty church. The bright sunshine penetrated through the church, making her a little trance. Until the man put the cold wedding ring on her ring finger. The cool touch brought her back to her senses. She lowered her head and looked at the ten carat diamond ring in her hand. She married herself like this Married a man who neither loves nor knows She looked up and saw Xia jingnian looking at her. She took a breath and put on the man''s diamond ring in her hand. A glimmer of light flashed in the man''s eyes. He suddenly put out his hand around her waist, raised her head and kissed her fiercely The strange breath made her muscles tense. Tang Qing''s hands pressed against the man''s chest and pushed him away. The man raised his head. His thin red lips had been stained with rouge on her lips. The red color made Tang Qing a little embarrassed. Although she pushed her away, Xia jingnian didn''t look angry. He seemed to be in a good mood. He wiped the lipstick on his lips and took her by the hand in a good mood and took her away from the church. Chapter 2751 Tang Qing returned to the car. Lengleng looked down at the ring finger ring. There are no banquets, no guests, no relatives and friends That''s how her wedding ended. It''s like a joke in a hurry. She couldn''t understand why Xia jingnian wanted to do this for the inexplicable sense of ceremony? She tightened her fingers slightly, and the strange ring on her ring finger gave her a strange feeling that she wanted to take it off and throw it away now After a while, he came home. There wasn''t even an hour from church to back. Xia jingnian came into the house and took off his suit and said to Tang Qing: "you can go upstairs and have a sleep. The serum will be delivered soon. We will go to the city tomorrow to get the marriage certificate." Tang Qing was speechless, raised his right hand and asked, "can I take off the ring? I''m not comfortable with it. " Xia jingnian held her hand, "no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing pulls back his hand, "I''ll go to sleep back to sleep." Since she can''t, she doesn''t want to talk to him any more. The skirt is very long, Tang Qing drags the wedding dress to go upstairs. Xia jingnian looks at her slim figure, hooks the lip corner, and smiles silently. Back in his room, Tang Qing took off his wedding dress and left the handmade dress worth hundreds of thousands of dollars on the floor. Then he took off his headdress and took a bath in the bathroom. hot water washed away the foundation of her face. She lifted her hand and rubbed the lipstick on her lips hard. Until the whole face became pure, she turned off the tap. Casually pulled a bath towel wrapped in the body, Tang Qing came out powerless and fell on the bed, she looked at the ring on her ring finger, for a long time did not feel sleepy. * after a long time, she heard someone knocking at the door and sat up vaguely from the bed. She saw Xia jingnian push the door and come in. Tang Qing startled, hastily pulled over the quilt to cover his body without inch thread. Xia jingnian sneered at her and said, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing pursed his lips and did not argue with him. He held a small medicine box in his hand. Tang Qing watched him come in and put the medicine box on the tea table. Her heart pounded, and a vague feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart. She knows what''s inside. The poison in her body made her different from normal women. For those girls in Tangmen, the poison completely cut off their hope of becoming a normal woman. She used to choose to give birth to fruit because of the poison, but now, the poison will be untied in this man''s hand. He changed her back into a normal woman, but he also wanted to use this normality to completely imprison her life. Tang Qing watched him open the medicine box and took out a transparent ampoule. Is this what he said about serum Xia jingnian looked at her, staring at him for a moment, and picked up her eyebrows slightly, "looking forward to it?" Tang Qing bit his lower lip and didn''t speak. Xia jingnian slowly drained the serum with a needle. He came to Tang Qing and said to her, "give me your arm." Tang Qing clenched his hand and did not move. The man looked down at her for a while, then reached out his hand, grabbed her arm, and directly injected the serum into her body. "It will take effect in an hour. During this period, you may have some adverse reactions, nausea and vomiting. You''d better take a sleeping pill, and you''ll be OK when you wake up." Chapter 2752 "It will take effect in an hour. During this period, you may have some adverse reactions, nausea and vomiting. You''d better take a sleeping pill, and you''ll be OK when you wake up." He pulled out the needle and gave her a smile. Tang Qing couldn''t tell what she felt. She felt a little stiff. For the first time, she felt that the poison was protecting her. Now, the last layer of protection was gone. Xia jingnian put the needle into the garbage can, reached out and rubbed her hair, "see you at night." His tone was full of anticipation. Tang Qing stiff sitting on the bed, do not know how long, until Xia jingnian said that the adverse reactions came up. She was dizzy, nauseous and nauseous, and collapsed on the big bed * in the deep night, Xia jingnian drove back from the Research Institute. He took off his white coat and didn''t know what he thought. Instead of going into the restaurant for dinner, he went straight upstairs to the bedroom. He opened the door, the first thing he saw was the wedding dress that Tang Qing left on the ground at will. He didn''t mind, but his eyes fell on the empty bed with a slight frown. He went downstairs and asked, "where are the people?" Filipino maid in a hurry: "Miss Tang went out to play at noon." Went to play? Xia jingnian raised his head and looked out into the gloomy night. On the empty grass, there was no human figure. There was a violent storm between the warm eyebrows - I don''t think so, did you escape? That''s right. I want to die! ¡­¡­ Tang Qing was walking aimlessly in the forest in slippers. She didn''t dare to take the road. It was getting dark, and the sight in the forest became more blurred. She guessed that Xia jingnian should be back, and she should know that she had run - that is, he did not know which direction she was running. She chose the forest on purpose so that he could not catch up with her. Even if she wanted to catch up, she had to rely on human resources Half a day''s journey, can always open a little distance. Besides, maybe he can''t find her at all, maybe With the arrival of the night, the fog gradually shrouded over, the muddy road under the foot, more and more wet. He was so tired that he sat down with a stone and took a piece of sugar from his pocket and put it into his mouth. She didn''t dare to go to the kitchen to get things for fear of being found out of her motive. When she came out, she only took out a can of sugar and a lighter. This is all she has in the forest. Although Tang Qing felt that the hope that she could escape should be slim The biggest possibility, besides being found by Xia jingnian, is to die in this place. She chewed the candy, curled up her legs and feet and looked at the gloomy air around her. It was getting dark soon, and she could not walk around. My body is a little weak. It took a lot of effort to climb to the tree from the ground. It should be due to the serum. The sequela is a little severe. She was lying on the tree trunk, panting low, looking at the dark night around her. She did not know why, and thought of the days when she lived with Xiao Fengting on that nameless island She sniffed, feeling a little uncomfortable. She missed him a little. But this life, may not meet again. No one knows how he will die. Where it''s going to die. If you can choose, she still hope to die in her beloved man, at least, will not feel lonely. She hugged her leg and took a gentle breath, her eyes slightly warm. Chapter 2753 At night, the temperature gradually decreased. Tang Qing hid in the tree and felt the cold air invading from all directions. She did not dare to make a fire. She was too slow to walk far in the afternoon for fear of being found. So I can only endure. Shivering with cold, she couldn''t help thinking that she was really unlucky in her life, as if she had always been so precarious and unstable. Even if there is a stable time at the beginning, it will be more miserable, as if revenge for her leisure time ago But this time, it was obvious that she had made her own mistakes If Xiao Fengting doesn''t care about her However, some words are light, but they really need to be done, but they are incomparably heavy. She can''t help watching Xiao Fengting die like this. When there is still a glimmer of hope Only now, the price has become her own life. * at dawn, Tang Qing climbed down from the tree and picked up a dead tree leaf on the ground. The fire rose and roasted his frozen fingers. I couldn''t sleep all night. It''s too cold to sleep. I''m afraid I''ll be frozen to death in my dream. After half an hour''s fire, she gradually felt her body had a sense. She touched her frozen face, closed her eyes and gently breathed out a breath. She took a grain of milk sugar from her pocket and put it into her mouth. The sweet taste soon melted on the tip of her tongue, making the stiff brain seem to start to turn again. She leaned against the tree trunk and took a breath slowly. The air was moist and cold with dew. She felt hungry. Stamping out the fire, she found a dead branch as a crutch and walked aimlessly in the forest. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really lost. She had been standing on the top floor of the villa to look out at the endless forest. She could not see the edge. She wanted Xia jingnian to lock her here, but he should have never thought that she was so afraid of death that she ran out with her bare hands. Even she didn''t think she was so afraid of death. Maybe she thinks My task has been completed. The last antidote had been sent, and he had nothing to threaten her. Tang Qing found a stream. She washed her face and looked at the fish swimming in the stream. Her stomach was very hungry. It took her more than half an hour to catch a fish. It took her more than half an hour to make a fire to clean the scales. For the first time, she felt that she was really clumsy and had no ability to survive in the wild. How powerful were Tang Yi and Xiao Fengting. The sun gradually rises, warm shining down, driving away the cold. Unable to move, she fell down on the grass beside the stream, looking up at the blue sky above her head, feeling exhausted. One third of the sugar had been eaten, and she felt that if she could not walk out of the forest for three days, she would be trapped in it. Tang Qing closed his eyes and sighed gently. It''s better to die here than to be forced to get pregnant and have children She thinks Xia jingnian is really crazy. Or he''s a lunatic himself. It was only at the beginning that Gong Heng was more crazy than him, so he looked pure and harmless. She lay down on the grass for a while, got up again, and walked along the stream. The sky gradually darkened, and the day passed again. She found the dead branches of trees, lit the fire, and fell asleep next to the rocks. Three days passed. When I woke up again, it was already light. Ear is the murmur of water, the hot sun directly shining on her body, she felt weak. The sugar in my pocket had been finished yesterday, one of my slippers was washed away by the stream, and my nightdress was also broken several holes. Three days later, she did not get out of the forest. But she was too tired to walk. In the past three days, in addition to the sugar she brought out, she only ate two fish. Later, her physical strength became worse and worse, and she had no strength to catch fish in the stream. It is not realistic for a person to survive in such a place. The sun was so bad that she turned over and struggled to climb to the side of the stream and took a drink. Walking along the stream is probably the wisest decision she has made in the past three days. If there is no water, with her fragile physical strength, she may not be able to persist for three days. After drinking a few drinks and replenishing her physical strength, she turned over and reluctantly got up from the ground, picked up the dead branch, looked at the endless stream, bit her teeth, and walked forward. She didn''t know what was at the end of the stream, but if she walked around, she was afraid that she would not find water. She would die here tonight.Although she was ready to die, her instinct to survive still made her dare not run around. She did not want to seek her own way to death before she completely collapsed. * suddenly wake up from the dream, the sky is completely dark. Tang Qing got up from the ground and looked at the surrounding environment in a daze. Only then did he realize that he was walking and fainting. She felt that her physical strength had come to an end. Three days did not eat a good body, has no strength. I can''t stand still. She was very hungry and thirsty, but there was nothing to eat around, only the nearby stream still murmured. Holding the trunk for a while, she took a sip of saliva and decided to solve the problem of thirst first. She raised her head and was about to go to the stream. Under the cold moonlight, it seemed that something hairy was reflected by the stream. Tang Qing froze with fright, and watched the thing drink water by the stream. She raised a pair of green eyes and looked up to her line of sight. Tang Qing thoroughly saw what it was. It''s a wolf! It''s not the first time she''s ever been in close contact with this thing, but every time, she feels weak and powerful. Seeing that the other side was eager to cross over by the stream, Tang Qing did not hesitate. She immediately turned her direction and went to the deep forest. Just listening to a roar, Tang tilted his head and saw the figure of the wild wolf jumping over the stream. The stream was more than three meters wide. It leaped by and looked at her cautiously not far from her. This is a strong wolf, but different from the one in her memory. It may be just an adult, not so big, but fierce enough. Her eyes are full of wild animals'' desire for food. This kind of ferocious eyes, it''s just creepy. Even once, there is no way to calm down. Her shaking hand took the lighter out of her pocket, opened the lighter and threatened it: "don''t come here!" The lighter went out as soon as the cold wind blew. Tang Qing is really desperate! She didn''t think that she might not have starved to death, but would have been bitten to death! Her hand was shaking so much that she could hardly hold the lighter. The wolf crouched down and looked at the bright things on her hand with vigilance. However, it was obvious that it was not afraid at all. A small cluster of fire, the deterrent force to the beast is too small! It slowly forward, as if to find the right time to bite her neck. She''s probably the weakest and biggest prey of its adult life. Enough for a big meal. Tang Qing saw that it was getting closer and closer. She bent down to pick up a pile of dead leaves, lit it with a lighter, and then quickly threw it to the wolf. The beast was afraid of fire, and the sudden light of fire frightened it and took a few steps back sobbing. "I''m not delicious." She tried to reason with it, "it''s not delicious at all. I don''t have a few pieces of meat... " The wolf couldn''t understand her words. His vigilant eyes narrowed into a slit. When Tang Qing threw leaves at him, he hid. He was very clever and cunning, and soon realized that the fire red leaves could not hurt him. When Tang Qing throws leaves at it again, it jumps up and pours at her. In the dark, it seems to be able to see the beast''s sharp teeth in the moonlight. Tang Qing can''t move. His fragile throat seems to have felt the approaching of the sharp teeth. "Bang!" With a shot, the wild wolf who came towards her was stopped in the air by the impact of the bullet. The smelly blood of the wolf spilled down in the air. Tang Qingleng looked down at the body of the wolf on the ground. After a long time, he trembled and looked at the direction of the bullet. Some people came out of the forest one after another. They should be the people from the rescue forces, and then the young men with gentle temperament came out of the crowd. He stood not far away, his face cold as ice, a pair of brown eyes straight looked over, the eyes are colder than the moonlight. Tang Qing sent out a hoarse cry of panic from her throat. She didn''t even fear when she saw the wolf. She lost her lighter and ran to the stream. Her mind was blank and only one thought was running! She heard the sound of footsteps coming from the back of her body, and her nervous tension was on the verge of limit. When she passed by the stream, her feet slipped. She fell to the ground and her head was buried in the cold water. She choked a few saliva and tried to raise her head. Suddenly, a hand suddenly pressed over from the back of her head and pushed her head into the water again! £¡£¡£¡ Tang Qing struggled violently. However, her hand, which firmly suppressed the back of her head, did not release, and more water choked in. Then she felt the man''s hand grasping her collar. She only heard the "hiss -" sound, and the ragged cloth on her body was torn from the back of her back.Her clothes were all removed by him, and her struggle became weaker and weaker. Before she was about to suffocate, the man suddenly lifted her head out of the stream. Her whole body was pressed on the huge stone beside the stream. On top of her head was a man who blocked the shadow of the moon. He looked down at her. His eyes were fierce and cruel, just like the wolf who wanted to eat he Chapter 2754 He parted her legs and pressed her on the stone. Tang heard him pull down the chain of trousers She suddenly realized that he wanted to invade her in full view of the public! "Xia jingnian, don''t..." Her voice trembled with fear, and her weak struggle was meaningless. Even her crying voice was like a milk cat. The man is insidious in his eyes and ignores her resistance. His heart is as if he wants to bring her to justice here. Tang tilted his head and bit the man''s hand on her shoulder with his teeth. He would like to use this attack to repel the insane man. The other side stopped and looked at her with cold eyes. His eyes were cold and motionless. Tang Qing gnawed at him for a while, but she couldn''t even break his skin. She was so exhausted that he drained her last bit of strength. She thought in despair that she had no way to stop his invasion. Tears flow down, with the cold stream, flowing on the face. "Kill me..." She raised her head and looked at him. Her face was desperate when the trapped animal was forced to despair. "Kill me! Xia jingnian, you might as well kill me Her eyes are full of water, against the bright moonlight, tears are also covered with blue light, a small face thin and pale, she is angry and desperate, the whole person seems to have only one breath. Xia jingnian looked at her resistance, he slowly raised his hand, palm fell on her fragile throat, and then slowly tightened The feeling of suffocation came from the contained trachea. Tang Qing opened her eyes slightly. Her fingers were lifted up and weakly put them on his arm holding her throat, but she did not resist She looked up at the full moon above her head and slowly closed her eyes. She did not refuse this death. * Xia jingnian released his hand and slowly stood up. The search and rescue forces were watching from a distance, and no one dared to move forward. The man lowered his head and looked at the white and red fruit female body on the ground, without a trace of emotion. For a moment, he took off his windbreaker coat, covered Tang Qing''s body, and then leaned to pick her up from the ground. Tang Qing soft lying in his arms, her body cold, light and floating, like a body without much weight. "Mr. Xia." The leader of the search and rescue forces came forward. "Give me the man." Xia jingnian''s expressionless embrace Tang Qing, the pace does not stop, take her to the place of camp. The people of the search and rescue forces looked at each other, and then quietly followed Xia jingnian and walked with him. People have been found. They also send messages to the waiting people by wireless phone. Not far away, the emergency doctor also comes It should have been a very successful rescue. But I don''t know why, looking at the frightened eyes of the rescue object, they even have a strange feeling - maybe they shouldn''t have come. * Tang Qing opened his eyes slowly, and the first thing that came into his mind was smell. There was a bitter smell of coffee in the air, and she saw the white ceiling above her head. Moving her fingers, the touch of the skin rubbing against the soft cloth made her realize that she was still alive. Still alive She closed her eyes again. The intense despair, like a terrorist attack, blew her just awaking sense to pieces. She bit her teeth tightly, trying to suppress the choking that was about to roll out of her throat Chapter 2755 She heard the light sound of coffee cup and coffee table glass touching each other, and then the light voice of Xia jingnian: "wake up?" Don''s arm was pulled from the bottom of his body and was dragged out of his mind. His fingers are so cold that Tang Qing thinks in despair that she doesn''t want him to touch her. "What are you hiding from?" Xia jingnian stood on the edge of the bed and looked at her faintly. His tone was a bit ironic, "isn''t it very capable? You can run in slippers. " Tang Qing''s chest heaved violently. Now she saw the man trembling uncontrollably. Xia jingnian''s fierce eyes in the moonlight frightened her. Xia jingnian looked at her for a while, indifferently released her thin arm, stepped back and sat on the sofa opposite the bed. "All right." His voice was cold and careless, and even ruthless, "don''t pretend in bed. I''m three days late to get the marriage certificate in the city. I don''t want to delay it any more." "I don''t want to go." Speaking out, she found that her throat was really painful. She touched her fragile throat and felt swollen. This animal She thought indignantly, why didn''t he just strangle her? Her swollen throat made it difficult for her to swallow, and she felt that she must be very ugly now. Xia jingnian glanced at her with a cold look in his eyes. "I don''t want to go, but I have to go. Do you think I gave you medicine and you can go back on your own?" Renege? How can she promise, and how can she renege? She just wanted to laugh. All this was planned by this man. She was only forced to agree. She didn''t expect that he would dare the villains to complain first! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing pressed his lips and said nothing, but his face was full of obstinacy. Xia jingnian sat on the opposite side and looked at her for a while and suddenly laughed. He laughs is very good-looking, with a bit of bookish gentleness, Tang Qing looked at his smile, in the heart gently cluttered. "You can go if you don''t want to." He gave a faint smile. "Anyway, our wedding ceremony has already been held, and the marriage certificate is just a certificate, which is of little significance. If you don''t want to go, then we can put the birth on the agenda He leaned down and looked at her with a smile, "I hope you can prepare well now and let me enjoy myself in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing silently opened her eyes and looked at him. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes. Xia jingnian appreciated enough of her trembling eyes, and then she was satisfied to take back her sight. There was a sneer on the corner of her lips, and she turned away mercilessly! Tang Qing looked at his back and struggled to get up from the bed. She tried to stop him, but her swollen throat was hard to make sound. She couldn''t speak at all! Think of the cruel eyes of the man just now, Tang Qing can''t help but shiver slightly. She thought she might die, in this bed She used to think that Xia jingnian was more gentle than Gong Heng. Now she thought about it, she was completely deceived by his gentle face! There is no Gong Heng to check him. He is now another palace balance It''s like a double-sided mirror, one side is broken, and the other side of the demons are completely exposed Chapter 2756 Soft silk quilt on the body, but completely can not resist a little cold, Tang tilted aside the quilt, want to go into the bathroom to take a bath. When she landed on the ground, she found that her feet were violently painful. She lowered her head. She saw her feet with edema and skin and sat back on the bed. The wounds on her feet were not treated. The chapped wounds even left the black dust passing through the mud. Just after the ground, those semi scabby wounds suddenly split No wonder it hurt so much! After being brought back by Xia jingnian, he didn''t even deal with any scar on her body, so he just left her in bed and died Even when she woke up, she asked her to accompany him to get the certificate in the afternoon; after she was violent, she put forward more excessive requirements. Tang Qing closed his eyes and took a gentle breath. She didn''t realize how good Xia jingnian must be to her, but now she is covered with scars, and even half of her life has gone. He even proposed to have a roommate tonight, which makes her feel that she is not worth mentioning in his eyes. He says that he likes her, but the fact is that she has to be tortured to death. She even suspected that Xia jingnian had not arranged for her to take a bath. Tang Qing took a deep breath and stood up to enter the bathroom. Warm water flowing on the wound, the degree of stimulation is equivalent to disinfecting with alcohol. She trembled with pain and washed the wound white, then she came out of the bathroom. She fell on the sofa, pain and powerlessness make her no strength, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, her eyes revealed a trace of despair Tired, thirsty, hungry, and inflamed with wounds, she was sure that she had not been treated or fed any water since she came back. Is this Xia jingnian''s punishment for her? Punish her for three days of escape? It''s ridiculous. If she was caught by him, she would be abused by him. She might as well die in the woods. Waiting for a little physical strength, she sat up and poured herself a glass of cold water. Even if the body is extremely thirsty for water, but the injured throat can not swallow quickly, a glass of water took about 10 minutes to drink carefully. Hunger, pain, fear, and the inflamed wound made her awake for a short time, and then she got up again. After drinking the water, she curled up on the sofa and felt cold all over. The bed was opposite, but she had no strength to stand up, close her eyes and bury her face in her lap. She fell asleep again. When she fell asleep, the closed door was reopened. The man who had just left appeared at the door. His eyes fell on the woman curled up on the sofa for a moment. Then he walked in slowly and looked down at Tang Qing, whose hair was dripping and his face was pale and gaunt. Maybe she didn''t have the strength to dry it. Her long hair was wet on her back, and her bathrobe was also wet. Her face was pale, but her cheeks were abnormal flush. Obviously, she had a fever because of physical weakness and inflammation. Xia jingnian reached out his hand and touched her forehead. The temperature of the fever spread from her skin. His eyebrows were cold and cold, and he did not move. No one knows what he''s thinking. It was a long time before he bent down and picked up the woman who was curled up on the sofa and put it on the bed. Chapter 2757 * wake up again, it''s completely dark. Tang opened his eyes and looked at the dark ceiling. After a long time, he realized that he was lying in bed. The body is light and fluttering, the whole body is very painful, the throat is even swollen, can''t even speak. She coughed a few times in a low voice. Her voice rubbed against her organs, which made her tears flow out. She even felt that the most serious injury was the neck pinched by Xia jingnian. In front of her eyes, a figure suddenly passed by. Tang Qing looked at it and found that she couldn''t see clearly. She realized that her eyes were swollen. In the ear came Xia jingnian''s voice: "open your mouth." There was something cold on my lips. She shook her head in pain, her brain buzzing, "don''t..." As soon as he spoke, he felt a throbbing pain again. The man coldly way: "you do not drink medicine, I can only use esophagus to guide you in, do you want to try?" This pervert Tang Qing was so angry that she began to cry. She opened her mouth with difficulty. The hot liquid medicine in the man''s hand poured in. She was so hot that she coughed. Most of the liquid medicine was knocked out by her action. The man said softly, obviously with a little impatience, "if you move again, I will be impolite!" "Too It''s too hot... " She choked and couldn''t help but argue for herself. The original injured throat was scalded by the liquid medicine, which seemed to be more painful. Is he taking her back and abusing her It''s better to strangle her directly. Xia jingnian squints at her miserable appearance for a while. Her brown eyes show a trace of wild animal cruelty. His patience with her seems to have reached a critical point. I don''t know when it will break out He now gives her the feeling, is really terrible, like a time bomb, the next second will blow her up. She did not dare to offend him. Xia jingnian looked at her for a while and turned to pour her a cup of cold water. Tang tilted his head down and drank it in small mouthfuls until it was finished. Xia jingnian asked her, "do you want more?" Tang Qing shook his head. There is a needle on the back of the hand. It should be anti-inflammatory. The whole body is not as hot as it was at the beginning. Xia jingnian asked her, "do you want something to eat?" She shook her head. The man narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold light: "not hungry?" She pursed her lips and whispered, "my throat is too painful I can''t eat it. " He reached out his hand and pinched her face and said, "ugly." Then I didn''t say anything more, just asked people to bring a small bowl of porridge. Tang Qing really didn''t want to eat, but he didn''t dare to say no. after eating half a bowl, his eyes were full of tears. While she was eating, Xia jingnian sat by the bed and looked at her, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with a paper towel. "So afraid of pain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So afraid of pain, how dare you run?" He sneered. "You want to run away with so many traces all the way?" He was taunting her. Tang Qing closed his eyes sad. She is very physically uncomfortable in her heart, she really doesn''t want to deal with this abnormal man, but Xia jingnian obviously doesn''t want to let her go. He opened her quilt, looked at her body wrapped in her nightgown, and showed a trace of sarcasm: "it''s still very clean. Although it''s a few days late, it''s OK today. What do you think? " The cold air rushed in. She looked up at him in a panic, and realized the meaning of his words. Tang Qing''s face became more pale. She said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m not feeling well now..." Chapter 2758 The cold air rushed in. She looked up at him in a panic, and realized the meaning of his words. Tang Qing''s face became more pale. She said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m not feeling well now..." "If you have a fever, your body will get hotter," he said, holding her chin. "Ah Heng told me it would be more comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two psychopaths! Don looked at his approaching face in panic. The man stared at her coldly with a pair of narrow eyes, and then bent down to kiss her on the lips. Then, his tall body was pressed down, and another cold hand reached through the hem of her nightdress, caressing the hot skin under her skirt frivolously. He really wants to! Tang Qing eyes covered with a thin layer of tears, she struggled to resist Xia jingnian''s touch, closed her lips to let him in. The man slowly raised his head and looked at her flushed face and tearful eyes. His eyes were particularly cold in the light, like the merciless and cruel eyes of the wolf under the moon night, without a trace of popularity. "Don''t you want to keep your virginity for others now?" He suddenly laughed, with obvious scorn and ridicule, "why don''t you, Tang Qing, except I haven''t been in, where have I never played and where I haven''t touched you?" She clenched her lips and looked at him with hatred. Her beautiful eyes were burning with hatred, which made her pale face vivid. Xia jingnian stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. His eyes gradually became deep. He said softly, "do you hate me? But even if you hate me, you can''t escape me. In your life, you are destined to fall into my hands and pester me endlessly... " He chuckled, with a bit of malicious pleasure, "you see, even if you run away, you still run back to my hand. You know what? You escaped for three days, and I only took half a day to catch you. What a pity. You can''t escape anywhere if you want to escape. It''s still in my hand. " "Ah Heng is right. He can''t treat you too well." He looked at her for a moment, and then he laughed coldly, "if you are too gentle, you will get more.". Being so kind to you, you will not only be ungrateful, but also will be a rake. I''m afraid aheng didn''t expect to die. He saved you with all his might, but instead he made a wedding dress for others. " Xia jingnian pressed her shoulders and bent down to look at her eyes. The amber eyes showed a very thick ink color in the shadow, as if they were dyed black by the thick ink, and there was no light. He said, "I won''t do it again. Since you will not appreciate you, it is better to treat you almost, you are afraid of pain, you will be obedient, you will be obedient. Isn''t it? " He bit down her head and bit her lip, almost bleeding. Tang Qing felt that his lips were broken by him. She struggled violently and pushed his chest. The needle slipped from the back of her hand. Her nails scratched blood on the white face of the man. A trace of anger appeared in the other side''s eyes. She grabbed her hair and pressed her on the pillow And slapped her in the face. He didn''t have much strength, but Tang Qing was still dazed by him, and he tasted a strong smell of blood in his mouth. "Tang Qing," his voice said coldly, "I don''t want to force or bully you. You should be obedient, eh?" Chapter 2759 Tang Qing''s chest heaved violently. Her eyes were full of fear, and her ears roared. She had not experienced such violence for a long time, which made her especially afraid. The wind outside the window rolled the water blue curtain blowing in, blowing away the last trace of warmth on her body. She looked at Xia jingnian''s eyes as if she were looking at a monster, not a living human. "I don''t want it." She swallowed a mouthful of blood. Her voice was hoarse and light, but she was firm and obstinate. "It''s better for you to kill me, and it''s all over!" It''s just like a madman. What kind of devil''s soul is hidden under this gentle face! In the hands of this man, let him do what he wants, she might as well be directly killed by him. Xia jingnian cold, and contemptuous smile, he looked at her, "in my hand, want to die is not easy." "I''m not sorry. Why do you do this to me?" Tang Qing was forced out of a sense of despair by him. The hopelessness of no way to escape was particularly obvious at the moment, "Why are you always pestering me! Will you let me go? I''ve had enough! " She was on the verge of collapse. She is so hard, so hard to live, why is there always someone to hurt her? What did she do wrong to be entangled by these people? She clearly does not want to hurt anyone, why does everyone want to hurt her? The fierce words made her hurt throat with a trace of blood smell. The pain made her awake and made her tremble. Xia jingnian narrowed his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were cold and cruel. "Well, the Spring Festival is short, so don''t waste your time in this kind of boring dispute." He seemed tired of arguing with her, straightened up and unbuttoned his white shirt in front of her. Tang Qing only looked at it, already scalp numb, struggling to escape from his arms, was easily carried by the man''s neck under the body, she resisted that little strength in Xia jingnian''s hands is not worth mentioning. Between the friction of her limbs, the faint fragrance of a woman''s body is also diffused. Her taste is so simple that people always want to add other flavor to her body For example, his smell. He looked down at her, cold and hot eyes, destructive desire and feelings. The melancholy interweaves together, makes his abdomen a fire. If Gong Heng didn''t get one, he got it. As long as he thought about it, he felt a wonderful taste in his heart. Xia jingnian had always had only data and chemical equations in his mind. For the first time, he had the impulse of being a male possessive. The secretion of adrenal hormone made him clearly feel that he wanted to possess this woman. He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her scarlet lips. His voice was very soft: "be good, will you?" His fingers caressed her long, cold hair. "You''ve married me," he whispered. "You''re my wife now." Tang Qing thought that she had never admitted this fact. She was disgusted, but Xia jingnian pinched her chin and twisted it back. His lips fell down again. This time, she was not gentle. She ran over her lips with a fierce and cool breath. Tang Qing felt that her chest was very stuffy. His kiss made her breathless. It seemed that there was no pain in her body Chapter 2760 She coughed low, a mouthful of blood spurted out, sprayed on Xia jingnian''s face. She did not feel that she vomited blood, but felt that with this cough, her body suddenly had no strength, and there were black spots in front of her eyes. Her hand, which she refused to put on the man''s chest, slowly slipped down and the whole person fell back to bed. When the consciousness gradually dissipated, she suddenly felt a burst of relief. If she died like this, maybe it was the best Tang Qing lies there, her white face, still stained with blood, like the color of plum blossoms in the snow, bright red and dazzling. There was blood pouring out of the corners of her lips, as if she had a hole in her body. Xia jingnian half kneels on the bed, the double eye micro open sees her for a long time, just slowly gradually returns to the God. For a moment, he thought, maybe let her die like this You don''t want to run away when you die. But he quickly reacts that he can''t let her die. Gong Heng is dead, and Tang Qing is dead. In this world, he is alone. Losing one of the two most important people in his life is painful for him. He can''t lose Tang Qing any more He went into the bathroom and washed his face. He washed the blood off his face. Then he changed his clothes and changed Tang''s clothes. Finally, he walked down the stairs and got on the car. The research institute is just a kilometer away. He enters the Institute with his arms. His new clothes are stained with the blood flowing from Tang Qing''s body. She is like a broken bag, I don''t know where the leak hole, Xia jingnian looked at her more and more pale face, thought, she may be more serious than he imagined. How can the person spit blood well? Sometimes he feels curious. No matter how many corpses he dissected, he still felt that the mystery of the human body could not be understood only by dissection. The doctors of the research institute soon sent Tang Qing to the operating room. Internal medicine was his specialty, but unexpectedly, he was not willing to use the knife against Tang. He didn''t want to tilt the knife at Tang, cut into her body with a scalpel, and didn''t want to see her organs. For him, those who lie on the operating table are just a pile of meat. He can walk through the operation process in a calm mood, but Tang Qing is different. Once the mood changes, the hand holding the scalpel will not be stable. Xia jingnian went into his office, took out the latest research report and began to review it. However, after a few eyes, he felt uneasy and didn''t see it. He took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling irritable. The beautiful night was interrupted by Tang Qing''s sudden vomiting of blood. The adrenaline impulse has subsided, the body temperature has also decreased, he felt a little bit of sense, from the drawer out of a pack of cigarettes, leaning against the office chair quietly lit. It was gong Heng who tasted the brand he smoked in those years. Later, he learned to smoke, because he had been smelling this smell, but he was not used to other cigarette flavors. The light and clear smell of smoke diffused from the room. He smoked half a pack of cigarettes alone in the room. Someone knocked on the door outside. He pinched out the cigarette butt and said, "come in." It''s a nurse who operated on Tang Qing. Chapter 2761 Seeing his great respect, she stood at the door and whispered, "Professor Xia, the patient you sent is not very good..." Xia jingnian suddenly stood up and looked up at her. The nurse shivered for a moment, separated by a few meters away. Somehow, she always felt that Professor Xia, who had always been kind to people, looked particularly cold tonight. There is no light in the office, but Xia jingnian''s eyes look very bright and cold. "What happened to her?" Xia jingnian came. "The blood can''t stop. The blood bank is running out of type B plasma. If it''s not enough, people in the research institute should be called on to donate blood." This is not a hospital itself, and there is not much emergency plasma. As soon as Tang Qing delivered it, he was bleeding heavily, which directly exhausted the plasma in the blood bank. Xia jingnian did not say a word, just went to the disinfection room, the nurse saw his preparation knew that he would personally operate the knife, immediately followed in the past. * when Tang Qing woke up, it was the morning of the third day. During these three days, between her coma, she underwent a 24-hour emergency operation, stayed in the intensive care unit for a day and a night, and finally stabilized on the third day and was sent to the general ward. The body is very tired, tired of a finger can not lift up, open eyes, light stabbed into the eyes, even the brain is hard to get up pain. She groaned and groaned gently, but found that she couldn''t make any sound. She moved her neck slowly, and felt that the neck was very stiff. Layers of gauze wrapped around her neck made her unable to move. She looked at the ceiling above her head in a daze. It was hard to remember the taste of the fault. She couldn''t think out what happened to her now. She tried to sit up from the bed and got involved in the operation wound. She was so smart that she fell back. Someone opened the door and came in with a cold voice: "you''d better lie in bed now, or you''ll have to sew needles for you." Tang Qing looks up at Xia jingnian in his white coat. His face is white and he looks very cold. When Tang Qing sees him, he suddenly remembers that she fainted in bed and vomites his blood Xia jingnian came in and took a look at the instrument. He took the medical record book and recorded it. Tang Qing saw that his hands with pen were wrapped with thick bandages. He didn''t know what to do and hurt his fingers I always feel that I have missed a lot of things in this coma. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with me? " She asked laboriously, the vibration of vocal cords made her throat throbbing, she frowned. Xia jingnian ignored her. After recording, she asked coldly, "is there any discomfort in the body?" Uncomfortable? Can she say she''s sick all over? Tang Qing lies on the bed, remembering that he has no reason to spit blood, but also a bit at a loss. She used to be in good health, but later she got worse and worse. In addition, she was in a bad mood, which could be said to be internal and external troubles. She felt that if she had stayed with Xia jingnian, even if she had not been killed by him, she might have died somehow "Professor Xia, I''ll come here." Someone came in with a loud voice and interrupted the silence of the room. Xia jingnian looked at her and handed the record to her. She said faintly, "if there is nothing, don''t look for me." Chapter 2762 She said "yes" and watched Xia jingnian leave. Then she turned her head and laughed at Tang Qing: "are you awake? Is there any discomfort? " Tang''s throat is aching now. "Your neck is very swollen. If you don''t bleed, you may hurt your vocal cord. So we cut you a knife. When the wound is healed, it will not hurt." The girl is very enthusiastic, eager to give her science, her current physical condition, "your organs have varying degrees of failure, still so young, remember to take good care of oh." Organ failure It seems to be her old fault. Tang Qing sighed softly in his heart, thinking that he should not have a long life. "By the way, what is the relationship between you and Professor Xia?" The girl gossip asked, "you don''t know, it was Professor Xia who performed the operation for you personally. That day, I never saw Professor Xia shaking so much during the operation!" Tang Qing gently a Zheng, the white bandage around Xia jingnian''s fingers appeared in his mind. Were those cut when she was operated on? To be honest, the mood is a little complicated. Tang Qing closed his eyes a little tired and told her with his mouth: "I''m a little tired." The girl is very sensible, "then you sleep, I will not disturb you. Ring the bell when you have something to do. I''ll be at the nurse station! " Tang Qing nodded and pulled up the quilt to cover his head. She knew that the vomiting had saved her life. But this time, not the next time. It is impossible for Xia jingnian to vomit blood every time she wants something, right? Maybe next time, she won''t wake up again. Life is so precious, but she gave up again and again. I don''t know how many times I don''t know when, she might have died like this. And she didn''t know if she had another chance to escape. The heart is difficult to speak of irritability, Tang Qing lying on the bed, feeling the throat slightly sweet, Qi and blood surging, chest tightness feeling again. No one would like this forced living state. It used to be Xiao Fengting, but now it is Xia jingnian. It seems like a circle that jumped out of the fire pit of Xiao Fengting and fell into Xia jingnian''s hands. She was exhausted. I don''t know if I have the strength to struggle again. Tang Qing sleeps in the past. She feels that she has never been so tired * Xia ningliao kneels at the door, pale and haggard, and stands in the room with her back to her button man, with a cold and indifferent look. His hair is still white, but there is a randomness in his behavior, which is different from Xiao Fengting''s former state. He changed his clothes and saw the chatting in the door. He said without expression: "get out of the way." Xia Ning chatted and lowered his head: "little Lord, you are not well, please..." Xiao Fengting said coldly: "I am not him, you are very clear." "You are not well yet." Xia Ning chatted and shook her head, and a trace of tears came out of her eyes. "Will you go out when you are completely well? Your body is more important than anything else. " Xiao Fengting thought, no, there are people more important than him in this world. He raised his hand and gently touched his chest. This time he woke up with a very different feeling. There seemed to be a cold thing hidden in his chest, which made his heart ache slightly at the thought of that person''s name. Chapter 2763 It seems that he has not seen each other for a long time. His heart is eager to find her. He promised that she would come back soon, but he broke his promise. He was sorry for her. "Get out of the way." Xiao Fengting repeated it again. His voice became colder and shivered slightly. Xia Ning chatted and knelt there stubbornly. She lowered her head and looked pale, but she didn''t mean to get out of the way. There are ten bottles of medicine sent by Xia jingnian. Take one injection every three days. In order to make the medicine better absorbed, it needs a long time of rest. That is to say, within one month, Xiao Fengting needs to stay in the hospital to recuperate. He should not go out and had better finish the injection quietly in the hospital. But since he recovered from his coma, he has been clamoring to leave the hospital and go to find Tang Qing. His personality change is very obvious, let her suddenly realize that Xiao Fengting is not in a normal state in front of her. She was very confused. She was not only worried about why Xiao Fengting had a sudden attack, but also worried that Xiao Fengting was determined to look for Tang Qing. His personality changed greatly, and she was afraid that she would come disorderly if she did not agree. These days of great joy and sorrow, has squeezed all her energy, she really nearly no strength. In the face of all this, Xia Ning chat feels that she is really a little desperate! Sometimes she really wants to be like this, regardless of anything, she can die with him But she was not reconciled, did not go to the end of the road, everything has been better, why to admit defeat like this? It''s so hard to walk down alone. It''s unreasonable for Xiao Fengting to wake up now. Instead, she gives up. I''m really not reconciled. Xia Ning chatted and knelt at the door of the ward, motionless. Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "I''m going to find her. Don''t stop me. Or I''ll be rude to you. " His voice was very low, and his voice was hoarse, but there was no doubt that he was serious. "Where are you going to find her?" she asked in a low voice Xiao Fengting''s eyes were confused for a moment. He just woke up. His memory was not very clear, but he remembered Tang Qing''s face, she was waiting for him, and the significance of his existence. He was born for her. "She''s in London..." "She''s not in London anymore," she interrupted Xiao Fengting''s body is slightly stiff, slightly squint at her. "I''m not lying to you. She''s not in London now," she said "Where is she?" "I don''t know." "Lies." Xiao Fengting''s eyes were sullen, and asked again, "where is she now?" "I really don''t know." Xia Ning chatted and shook her head. She clenched her fingers gently and whispered, "I''ve been taking care of you all this time, and I don''t care about anything else..." "Then why did you know she wasn''t in London?" ¡°¡­¡­ Because not only Miss Tang Qing, but also her sister and Tang Yi did not live there Xiao Fengting was slightly stunned, and a trace of confusion flashed through her eyes. He still remembered that when he and Tang Qing separated, Tang Qing promised him that he would wait for him to return home in London. How long has it been now "How long has it been since I came back?" he asked in a hoarse voice "More than a year, little master..." "It''s spring of the next year," Xia Ling said in a low voice More than a year Wouldn''t she wait for him? He was silent for a moment, and Xia Ling''s words made him feel that he had no destination. Chapter 2764 If she is no longer waiting for him, where should he go? Xia Ning chats and droops his eyes, and his voice is very light: "little Lord, since this is the case, it''s better for you to raise your body first. When you get better, we''ll go to Miss Tang Qing." This can be too much. It''s not good to cheat. What''s more, Xiao Fengting, who lost this memory, was cheated. But as long as he can stay, no matter what lies, she can say it. Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes and said nothing. After a while, he murmured, "does she think I won''t go to her again So you don''t want to wait for me? " If you love too much, you will always worry about your gain and loss. Tang Qing''s words and deeds, will bring him unparalleled happiness, of course, will also bring incomparable depression. Just like now, a word from Xia Ling makes him cringe. He didn''t want to make her hate him. He was afraid that he would disturb her if he found her. Xia Ling chatted slowly and breathed out a breath. She said in a warm voice: "you''d better wait for the young master to get better, and then go to Miss Tang to explain clearly..." As soon as her voice dropped, a hoarse voice came from far away. "I know where Tang Qing is." Xia Ning chats all over and turns her head to see Downing, pale and skinny, appearing on the aisle. As soon as she saw her, her face began to twist. She stood up from the ground and said in a sharp voice, "somebody, take her..." Downing came to her, slightly raised his head, eyes a little sharp: "chat, so far you are still lying, your conscience was eaten by the dog?" Xia Ning''s face was full of gloom. "That''s your business..." "Ah Qing was stupid and saved a white eyed wolf. But," Tang Ning looked up at Xiao Fengting, "are you not guilty at all? She came all the way to see you for the last time. She''s in for you. Her life and death are uncertain. Can you still lie in the hospital with peace of mind? " Xiao Fengting looked at Tang Ning, his face slowly became dignified. He was too clever to say clearly. He understood the key words in Tang Ning''s mouth. He turned his head slightly, glanced at her pale face, then looked back expressionless and asked Downing, "do you know where she is?" "I know." Tang Ning nodded, hoarse, "but I can''t find her, nor can Tang Yi She was hidden. " Xiao Fengting pushed aside the Xia Ning chat at the door and went to the door, "walking and saying." Xia Ning chat stood at the door, her face decadent, she tightly pursed her lips, some resentment, some helpless. Some things, as if doomed, no matter how she avoided, the fate will have its own arrangements, manpower can not stop. Walking on the road, spring is full of vitality, and the temperature has gradually increased. Pedestrians on the road wear thin spring clothes. Xiao Fengting looks at the surrounding environment and feels that he has slept for a long time. "Where are we going now?" Asked downing. Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "tell me first, what happened after I left." Downing took a deep breath and pointed to the coffee shop across the street. "Let''s go there and say it?" Xiao Fengting nodded. * downing ordered a cup of blue mountain and took a big drink. Chapter 2765 Downing ordered a cup of blue mountain and took a big drink. She was tired and sleepy, helpless and unable to stop. Finally, when Xiao Fengting woke up, she could be regarded as a bright flower in the dark. At the moment, when she relaxed, her tiredness immediately surged up. She didn''t know how she managed to keep going these days. Tang Ning told Xiao Fengting what happened in Tongcheng during this period of time. Xiao Fengting did not order coffee, as long as a cup of warm water, slender fingers holding a transparent glass, he dropped his eyes do not know what is thinking. Because of his abnormal hair color and outstanding appearance, people frequently turned to look at him, but Xiao Fengting ignored it. His fingers unconsciously rubbed his right eye and stroked it from time to time. It seemed that there was something wrong with him. At first, Tang Ning didn''t notice it until she vaguely felt strange. She always felt that the light of Xiao Fengting''s eye was much dimmer than that of her left eye "That is to say, I was poisoned and she chose to leave with the person who poisoned me in order to save me." Xiao Fengting''s voice sounded timely, interrupted Tang Ning''s thoughts. She nodded and slightly clenched the coffee cup. "I don''t want to ask what you did before now..." Downing raised his hand wearily and supported his forehead. His voice was mute. The whole person looked like he was about to be crushed. "She is willing to sacrifice for you to this extent. The emotional problems of the two of you are no longer something I can manage." Xiao Fengting silently squeezed the tea cup. The warm wall of the cup dispelled the warmth of his palm and brought him a touch of warmth that moistened his heart. How can he be How can he de get the love of Tang Qing? His palms were slightly tight, and his whole body was filled with unspeakable emotions. "She came from London as soon as she knew you were poisoned. She wants to see you again... " "She never said it, but I know you''ve always been special in her mind," downing said hoarsely Xiao Fengting said, "but I''m not that person after all..." Downing looked at him: "what does that mean? Why are you so ridiculous that you think she likes someone else? If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have done that. It doesn''t make any sense to her which Xiao Fengting you are. " Xiao Fengting was stunned I am, special... " He is not a fool and has been treated by a psychologist. Now he is very clear that he is just a sub personality produced by the long-term depression of Xiao Fengting. All the memories he had only started from the moment he saw Tang Qing when he opened his eyes. He was born for her and appeared to love her, so no matter what she did to him, he couldn''t stop loving her. However, he also understood that it was Xiao Fengting who had more memories of her. Even if he wants to, he won''t show up for the rest of his life. Does Tang Qing really love him? Maybe it''s just empathy Who is he in her eyes? Downing''s words left him in silence. For a moment, he nodded, loosened the glass, and rose from his position: "I''m going to get her back now." He walked to the door, shaking slightly, and downing subconsciously helped him, "are you really OK?" Chapter 2766 Xiao Fengting pushed her hand away. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. " Tang Ning followed him and looked at his slender and straight figure under his thin shirt. For the first time, she felt that Xiao Fengting''s existence was indeed reliable. They went back to Xiao''s house by car. During Xiao Fengting''s coma, Xia Ling talks about everything in Xiao''s family. After a period of military chaos, the Xiao family has gradually stabilized. No one can succeed in seizing power from Xiao Fengting. The impetuous Xiaos are now dormant and suffer heavy losses. It is estimated that they will not be able to make a comeback immediately. So the burden of this time is not very heavy. When they arrived, Xia Ning chat had already returned to Xiao''s house. When he saw Xiao Fengting, he called out: "little Lord." Downing felt that the woman was really thick skinned. After lying in front of Xiao Fengting, I can still say hello to Xiao Fengting calmly now. If she hadn''t been hiding in the hospital recently, maybe Xiao Fengting had been cheated by her. Now Xiao Fengting''s character is not as low-key and steady as before, and her emotions are more exposed. When she sees Xia Ning chatting, she just snorts coldly without taking any notice. Tang Ning looked at him with mixed feelings in his heart. Tang Qing had come all the way, and the person he most wanted to see was just now him, but now he finally came back, but she was not there. Xiao Fengting went upstairs. He said to Tang Ning behind him: "I see you are very tired. Go to have a rest first. I''ll go to the study to sort out the information." Tang Ning didn''t expect him to be so considerate. He nodded and watched Xiao Fengting disappear in the study. Then he turned to Xia Ling not far away and said, "if you dare to hinder me again, be careful that I will not be polite to you." "I won''t," she said, pale and calm "That''s best." "I just hope the people I care about are safe and happy," Xia Ling said quietly, "just like you want her to be safe. Standing in my place, you will know that I am doing the right thing "I might have thought that before," downing looked at her, "but now I don''t. Life is her, I won''t be so conceited like you. Rather than let her regret later, I would rather she does not leave regret now, even if she really failed, it is better to live the rest of her life in pain. " Xia Ning chats and looks at her in silence. "No one has the right to decide how others will be happy. You just want to make yourself at ease. You just need to look at him and feel happy, but you don''t care how his life is or what he thinks in his heart. If you care, he won''t have a second personality. " Xia Ling finally started talking, and she said in a hoarse voice, "I just care too much, that''s what I do! You don''t understand him at all... " "Of course I don''t need to understand him." Downing interrupted. "Why should I understand? That''s his life, he has the right to choose how to live! Xia Ning chat, in the end, or you are too arrogant, please wake up, we are all independent people, why do you want to put your life on others? Is Xiao Fengting too tired to do so? Are you a parasite? Can''t you live without him? Do you want him to live for you? That''s ridiculous "I don''t have it!" she said Downing looked at her coldly: "of course you would say no. How could you admit to being so conceited? You need him to live, to satisfy his life, just like a parasite! Your loyalty is just to cover up your selfishness Chapter 2767 Xia Ling chat was pale by Tang Ning''s words. She did all these things diligently for Xiao Fengting, but it was her selfishness? "I..." She glared at Downing, but could not reply. She didn''t want to admit what downing said, but a voice in her heart asked her softly, isn''t it? Didn''t she put all her life on Xiao Fengting, so she was so afraid of his death that she had no way to go after his death? She remembered that a long time ago, Xiao Fengting said to her, "it''s time to find a boyfriend.". Did Xiao Fengting see through her idea and gently remind her not to put the whole life on him? But in the end, he didn''t do anything, which is probably Xiao Fengting''s gentleness to her. Xia Ning couldn''t say a word. Her expression was blank. What she didn''t realize was exposed by Tang Ning. Downing watched her in a trance and emotional state, pursed her lips, retracted her eyes, and turned to the guest room. She is too tired In urgent need of a good supplementary sleep, anyway Xiao Fengting has agreed, she does not want to chat with Xia Ling any more. * in the study, Xiao Fengting sat on the office chair and gently touched her right eye with her finger. As soon as he woke up, he found that the eye was blind. The feeling of blindness is very uncomfortable and even affects his balance. He thought of Tang Qing''s right eye which had lost its light. Is this the same way? He dropped his eyes and gave a silent chuckle. The strange feeling of blindness was counteracted by a wonderful sweetness. ¡­¡­ A week later, Tang Qing was discharged from hospital. She was not in good health, but there was no follow-up treatment. She was very sick and had little strength to walk. Xia jingnian holds her and comes out of the Research Institute and takes her back to his villa. In the co driver''s seat, don curls up, and the cold wind outside the window makes her feel cold. Xia jingnian slowly drove BMW, turned his head to look at her, "cold?" Tang Qing''s lips are blue. In fact, the temperature is quite high today, but she is too poor to bear the cold. Xia jingnian took back his sight, "cold said." Tang Qing ignored him and reached for the button to close the window. Xia jingnian sneered and locked the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing turned his head and looked at him, a little annoyed. What is this guy doing? Xia jingnian drove the car out, and the cold wind blew in. Tang Qing was shaking even more. "You should learn to beg me," he said "You are not my master and I am not your slave. What do I ask of you?" "Qing''er, you are always disobedient and ask for trouble." He said, "you should be good, and you''ll be better." He said, slowly up the window, blocking the cold wind outside, "as long as a word of things, you can make yourself comfortable, why not do it?" Tang Qing buried her frozen face in her clothes. She closed her eyes and said faintly, "now I want to ask you for a small matter. In the future, will everything be required of you? Only pets need to look at people''s eyes to live, treat me as a pet, and I don''t recognize you as the owner. " Xia jingnian''s lips were slightly hooked up for a moment, revealing a faint smile, "tilt son, your mouth is always very powerful, which is what I like about you." Chapter 2768 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing closed his mouth speechless. She always felt that summer was becoming more and more cloudy and sunny. The windows were closed, and the car was getting warmer, and she was curled up in a shaggy blanket, drowsy. I don''t know how long after, the car stopped, she tried to hold her eyelids, but because of sleepiness and could not wake up, she felt someone picked her up and took her to the house. Take a nap She thought, too sleepy. * at night, I don''t know when the thunderstorm started. Tang Qing wakes up from the thunder and lightning and hears someone calling by the window. "Well Tomorrow Yes, one day off. There is something... " Tang tilted over and saw Xia jingnian''s figure with her back. His figure is straight and slender, and his voice is intermittent. She thinks for a moment that he should decide to take her to the city for marriage certificate tomorrow. This is what he has been planning all these days. Tang Qing doesn''t understand why Xia jingnian is so attached to her. She sometimes doubts whether it is because Gong Heng is dead and he is so bored that he puts his mind on him. She turned over, as if the sound had reached Xia jingnian. He hung up the phone and came over from the window. "Come down to dinner when you wake up." He stood on the bedside road. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment and sat up from the bed, "what if it rains tomorrow..." The man looked down at her, thought for a moment, and understood what she meant. He laughed: "even if it''s hail, you have to go out with me." Tang Qing''s mood suddenly went down to the bottom. She lay back and said, "I''m not hungry." Xia jingnian said faintly: "you don''t eat now, and I won''t give you anything to eat at night. You don''t want to move the biscuits and candy in the room Tang Qing grabs the quilt and covers it on his head. He thinks impatiently that if he doesn''t eat, he will not eat. If he dies, he won''t have to be caught by him and get married by force! Xia jingnian stood by the bed and looked at her for a while, not angry, turned and left. * in the early morning of the next day, Tang Qing held a bowl and drank porridge hungrily. Last night, Xia jingnian actually asked people to take out all the candy and biscuits in the room She was speechless. She was hungry all night and woke up the next day, almost fainting in bed with hypoglycemia. Xia jingnian stood on the bed watching her sneer. He is a doctor. Naturally he knows that it is not good for her to be hungry, but he just wants to teach her to be obedient. He is to use such a small thing, a little bit to let her know - disobedience he has no good end! Tang Qing feels that in his eyes, she is not a normal human, but a child, or a little pet. She needs stick education. Xia jingnian had finished eating. He leaned on the chair and looked at Tang Qing, who was still eating. Her face was ugly, and she seemed to be in a state of rage. Xia Jing sneered young, don''t look over. He doesn''t believe it. There''s no woman he can''t teach. *After breakfast, Xia jingnian pulled her into the car. Tang Qing knew what he was going to do. He was very reluctant, but he had no way. The car drove slowly out of the government''s quarantine area, and more vehicles and houses were around. In recent days, people come and go in white coats and smell disinfectants and chemicals. Now he can see something new. Tang can''t help but open the window. Chapter 2769 With the warm spring breeze blowing in from the window, Tang Qing gently took a breath, there is such an impulse, want to go straight out of the window Just as she thought, Xia jingnian locked the window again. Tang Qing Leng for a moment, turned his head to see Xia jingnian, the man''s line of sight straight ahead, voice warm cool: "don''t do stupid things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told you, in front of me, you can''t die." He took a look at her. "It''s hard to look at it when it''s broken, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want to do anything. " Xia jingnian sneers and looks forward. Tang Qing pursed his lips, always feeling that in his eyes, any detail of her mind could be accurately guessed by him Should we say that we are really talented scholars? Even psychology is involved Her heart grew deeper and deeper, and she felt that there was really no way to stop him this time. Time is approaching noon, finally arrived in the city. Xia jingnian stopped the car at the gate of the municipal government and pulled her to go inside to do the certificate. Getting a marriage certificate in the United States is different from that in China. You need to apply. The information is a little too much, and it''s a little complicated. There''s no way to do this for others. You can only fill in a little bit by yourself. Tang Qing is not willing to fill in, so it''s all done by Xia Jing. He was quite at ease with her and told her to take a rest. Looking at Tang''s new marriage application on Monday, people feel that they are really happy to see their new faces. Xia jingnian where is to want to marry her, he just wants to find something righteously to imprison her and train her. With this layer of relationship, no matter what he does to her, he has a legal coat. When Tang Qing thought about it, he shuddered at his future life. ¡­¡­ Xia jingnian fills in the information and turns around to see that Tang Qing, sitting on the bench behind him, is gone. He looked around quietly for a week. His eyes narrowed slightly. After confirming that the person was not there, he gave a silent sneer. * Tang Qing was held by people all the way to the door. There was a car parked at the door, she was forced into, the other side quickly opened the door, also sat in. The next second, the car started and drove away. The other party was wearing a sweater and his hat blocked most of his face. Tang Qing still recognized him. She was surprised: "Yi, how did you come?" She didn''t expect to meet him here. Tang Yi brushed his hat off, looked at her sideways and said in a low voice, "I''m here for you." Tang Qing Leng Leng Leng, "aining told you?" Tang Yi took a deep look at her, then slowly withdrew his sight: "she told me everything." "I..." Tang Qing didn''t know what to say. It is a fact that she was brought here for Xiao Fengting. Tang Yi didn''t speak any more, just sped up the speed: "we have to go to another state before he finds us." Tang Qing holds her legs and her heart is pounding. She was so nervous when she was taken out of the government hall by Tang Yi. Unexpectedly, she came out so easily. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "a Yi, do you know how Xiao Fengting is now?" Tang Yi looked at her and said in a low voice, "I have no contact with that place, but Anning is over there. He should be OK." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and his lips rose slightly, "that''s good..." There was a clear joy in her eyes. Chapter 2770 Tang Yi took a deep look at her, didn''t say anything, and drove on. On the way, I don''t know when to start. There are more cordons blocked by police cars. Tang Yi turned the car to another highway, but on the way, he was blocked by traffic. In front of us, we began to check the police cars one by one. Come a few more times, even if the heart again big person, also obviously found something wrong. Tang yidiao got out of the car, led her out of the car, put a cap on her head, "go." Tang Qing''s slightly expanded eyebrows closed again. She raised her head and looked at the long line of motorcade not far away. She clearly realized that it was impossible to leave the continent tonight. Tang Qing raised his head and looked at Tang Yi''s face. The hat on the other side''s head was very low, and only his firm chin could be seen. But in the shadow, his eyes, which were like beasts, were still clear and bright. Tang Qing looked at him, a little relieved, always feel that with Tang Yi in, everything will have a way. Tang Yi led her into the downtown street. This is Chinatown. I don''t know what festival we are having today. It looks very busy. Tang Yi casually enters a small shop, asks her to sit down, and then goes to order two bowls of ramen. Tang Qingleng looked at his action until Tang Yi paid the money and sat down. Then he couldn''t help asking, "ah Yi, can''t we go out?" Tang Yi separated a pair of disposable chopsticks, light way: "today is estimated to be unable to go out." "Then you..." Tang Qing looked at the master pulling noodles, a little confused. "Hungry." Tang Yi replied. Tang Qing: "it''s a good idea She was speechless. While waiting for noodles, Tang Qing is bored with a pair of disposable chopsticks in his hand. Outside, there were lion dance teams passing by, and many Chinese Americans and Americans stopped to enjoy it. Such traditional programs are rarely seen even in China. Tang Qing watched with great interest. When the lion dance team passed by, she regained her mind. As soon as she looked back, she saw Tang Yi staring at her face. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing touched his cheek subconsciously. Tang Yi said: "thin." Tang Qing rubbed his face, "it''s wonderful that I can get fat there..." Tang Yi reaches out and caresses her cheek gently. His fingerprints were thick, and when he stroked it slowly, it brought her a trace of slight pain. Tang Qing looked at him with a slight smile and called out, "ah Yi." Tang Yi didn''t know what he thought. He took back his hand and suddenly said, "I don''t know if I should tell you now." "Well?" "Charlotte told downing about your eyes." Tang Qing is slightly stunned, and the smile on his face instantly converges. Tang Yi looked at the blank on her face. He whispered, "she asked me, and I don''t want to cheat her any more. Now she is entitled to know all that has happened ¡°¡­¡­ But it''s been so long. Is it meaningful to tell her? " Tang Qing''s lips trembled slightly. She seemed unable to accept what Tang Yigang had just said. She lowered her head and pressed her finger on her forehead. A trace of anxiety appeared in her voice, "ah Yi, didn''t I tell you that this matter can never be said?" "If not, she would know." "She won''t know!" "It''s not just about us," Tang Yi looked at her. "There are many people who know that, ah Qing, you can''t hide her for long, and I don''t want to hide it any more." Chapter 2771 "It''s not just about us," Tang Yi looked at her. "There are many people who know that, ah Qing, you can''t hide her for long, and I don''t want to hide it any more." Tang Qing raised her head and looked at Tang Yi''s deep and incomparable eyes. Through his eyes, she seemed to see his extremely painful soul. Those It''s all his fault. He had been regretting that he had treated her so mercilessly. So over the years, he''s been atoning. With their own life, to save her again and again, trying to use this way, wash their regrets. Naturally, Tang Qing can''t say that she has completely put aside all the past things, but she does not want to care about those right and wrong. Forget it, he has lost an arm for her. Does she want him to lose his life? She is not such a cruel person. "Ah Yi, it''s been so long." Tang Qing gently frowned, "don''t worry about those things any more. You''ve saved me so many times, and we''ve had a good time together. Those things are over. " Tang Yi did not speak, he said in a low voice: "a Ning is no longer willing to live with us." Tang Qing breathed a little. After a while, she bit her lips gently, frowning and whispering When we go back and see her again, I will try to persuade her While speaking, ramen came up. Tang Qing has no appetite. After a few sips of soup, he looks up and sees that Tang Yi, who has just said he is hungry, is moving his chopsticks absently. It''s too heavy. It''s too heavy. So, she wanted to bury, not dig up the past and let others continue to suffer. At least, Downing is innocent, isn''t he? It was never her who was wrong. Why graft those pains on her. * a meal is eaten slowly. Tang Yi gets up and goes out. Tang Qing went out with him. Seeing that he was not in a hurry, Tang Qing gradually relaxed. The trust she has cultivated over the years has made her trust in this man. Even if there was a rift because of some incidents, there is no doubt about the trust in this man''s ability. Tang Qing follows Tang Yi''s side and looks at the tall back of the man in front of him. He feels a little relieved. Tang Qing walks slowly. Tang Yi unconsciously walks out of a distance and stops to wait for her. Unknowingly, Tang Qing''s small face has secreted a layer of fine sweat, Tang Qing wiped the sweat, followed up, a little panting: "am I too useless?" Her thin spring clothes have been wet by a layer of virtual sweat. Tang Yi looks at her for a while, reaches out his hand and pinches her right hand to probe her pulse. Tang Qing, aware of his movement, subconsciously shrinks his arm and is clenched by Tang Yi. For a moment, Tang Yi released his hand and took her to sit in the corner. Tang Qing looked at him uneasily and called out to him in a low voice: "ah Yi We sit still and agree to be found out? " "Your pulse is floating, floating and hollow. Have you lost too much blood recently?" Tang Qing stretched out his hand and held his right wrist. He said in a low voice: "he vomited blood." "What you need most now is rest." Tang Yi looked at her. "If you go on like this, you won''t live long." Don tilts his head down, "should I watch him die so young? A man''s life is in front of me. As long as I can save him How can I be saved? " Chapter 2772 Tang Yi said: "if I don''t show up, what are you going to do? You marry him like this? He is not a good man. Have you ever thought about the consequences of going with him? " Tang Qing pursed his lips: "at that time, I couldn''t think too much." It''s just one step at a time. Tang Yi closed his eyes and breathed out gently. "As soon as you meet him, you have no reason." Tang moved his lips and didn''t speak. He felt guilty about leaving Tang Yi alone in London and asking him to come out to save her. After a short rest, Tang Yi stands up and reaches out to her. Tang Qing held him and asked softly, "where are we going now?" "It''s a big state, the way out is blocked, but hiding in it should not be caught so soon. I have already informed Tang Ning that Xiao Fengting should be coming here now. If we stay here for another day or two, if we are not caught, we should be able to go out. " When Tang Qing thought of meeting Xiao Fengting, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. He saw Tang Yi staring at her, coughing a few times and moving his eyes away. Tang Yi looked at her guilty expression and couldn''t help but smile. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. In fact, he had some relief in his heart. Although he already knew that the person he liked was Tang Qing, and now he still liked her, but that love was no longer the monopoly desire. He only needed to see her happy. The laws of every state in the United States are different. However, Xia jingnian can manage the judicial system here. His energy is terrible. Tang Qingxin feels a little uneasy. She is not sure whether she and Tang Yi can stick to Xiao Fengting''s people here. He gave her a fake driver''s license and led her to a nearby hotel to get an empty room. Tang Yi explained to her, "it''s easy to take care of an accident in a room." Tang Qing smile: "you don''t have to explain." The hotel is very cheap. Either the guests of the cheap tour group or the local people in ragged clothes come in and out. When the door opens, there is a musty smell. Tang Qing coughs a few times and sees Tang Yi open the window to observe the nearby buildings. He is very cautious. "There is no monitoring here," Tang Yi explained to her. "The buildings are dense. If someone catches up, you can jump out of the window." Tang Qing nodded, "I''m not as skilled as you are. I listen to you." Tang Yi looks at her with a trace of tenderness in her eyes. I want a double room. There are two small single beds in the room. Tang Qing opened the quilt and sat down. The smell of moisture in the air spread to the quilt, and felt that the quilt was also wet. It''s not warm. But in such places, there is no need to be picky. Tang tilts his legs and sits on the bed, watching Tang Yi take the pistol and blade from his body and put them under the pillow. Among the three of them, only Tang Yi still keeps the habit of being in Tangmen. Tang Qing said softly, "Yi, have you ever thought about what you intend to do in the future?" Tang Yi wipes the sharp dagger on his hand. The sunlight reflects on his face. He looks up and looks at her. "I don''t mean anything else." Tang Qing waved to him, "I just feel We''re not going to live like this for the rest of our lives? Maybe we can do a little business. How much money do we save in those years? " Chapter 2773 "Not much." Tang Yi sat down and said, "what business do you want to do?" "Open a bookstore Or a florist? " Tang Qingchang thought, "I can arrange flowers and plant flowers anyway." Tang Yi nodded, "when we go back, we will open a flower shop in Tongcheng." Tang Qing said: "why Tongcheng?" Tang Yi smiles: "where do you want to live?" "I want to open next to Nanchu''s house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi was silent for a moment, and then he said It''s up to you. " Tang Qing thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing. He lay down on the bed with the quilt in his arms. "I''m dreaming..." It''s a life and death crisis. I don''t think there''s any of these. Tang Yi said: "you should have a sleep first to save your physical strength. It''s not very safe here either. I don''t know when we might be running. " Tang Qing nodded, lifted the quilt and got into the cold quilt. She looked at Tang Yi''s figure and couldn''t help praying that Xiao Fengting could come faster. She would not be caught by Xia jingnian * however, her luck never seemed very good. In her sleep, she suddenly heard "bang!" The door of the house was opened violently. Before she even regained her consciousness, she was picked up from the bed by Tang Yi. The man protected her from jumping off the balcony on the third floor. In the violent fluctuation of sight, she saw Xia jingnian''s face on the balcony on the third floor. He looked down, his face expressionless on her eyes, the sun reflected on his face, his brown eyes in the sunset as if dyed with blood. She could not see any emotion, but she saw some kind of bloodthirsty shadow in it. Tang Qing''s heart slightly suffocated. Xia jingnian''s side, the hotel owner in his ear chattering what, seems to be explaining him to him. Tang Yi quickly took her and jumped downstairs. He put her down and ran to the alley with her hand. Tang Qing was weak, and after running for a while, he was dizzy and couldn''t run. He was picked up by Tang Yi again and ran to the distance. I don''t know how long, it was completely dark, they stopped to hide in a corner to rest. Tang Qing is panting continuously, the brain is full of Xia jingnian''s frail eyes. He was so calm, so calm looking at her, and that pair of calm eyes with a clear intention to kill. What a terror -- Tang Qing couldn''t control his shaking. For a moment, she felt that she was not Xia jingnian, but a ghost in human skin. "Cold? " Tang Yi grabs her fingers and feels cold sweat in her palms. Tang Qing shook his head. He hugged his knee and said in a low voice, "ah Yi, we can''t be found by him..." It''s going to die. The man''s going to kill both of them. She angered the man and he didn''t want to let her go. "It won''t be found." Tang Yi felt her fear and gently comforted her. He wrapped her petite body in his arms and said in a warm voice, "tomorrow will be safe. You can rest assured that it will be all right. " Tang Qing hugged her knee and choked low because of extreme fear. She didn''t know why she was so afraid. Maybe Xia jingnian''s eyes were too terrible. She felt clearly that if she could not run away this time, she might die here with Tang Yi. Chapter 2774 Two people sit on the ground to rest for a while, Tang Yi picks her up and leads her to the deep alley. In the dark night, there are people chasing after her. Tang Yi leads her, which makes her feel the fear of dying for a long time ago. And this fear, is Xia jingnian, this man who says he loves her. How ridiculous. "Tang Yi," Tang Qing whispered, "you can let me down, I can go." She can feel the sweat on Tang Yi''s face dripping on her body. He is not a hard hit. Even though she is thin, she has a little weight. She can''t feel nothing after walking for an hour or two with a person of dozens of Jin. Tang Yi looks down at her, his eyes are very bright in the dark: "your feet are not acid?" Tang Qing from his arms down, "nothing, can go." In the dead of night, there are no families with lights on in the town. There is only a nightclub and a bar. Young people come in and go out. Tang tilts her head and looks behind her. She and Tang Yi have already run out of the Chinatown. Now, it is a small town with few people. She breathed out a breath gently. The quiet surroundings relaxed her nerves slightly. As the nerves relaxed, the exhausted pain on her body became obvious. The tendons on the connection were extremely sore, which made her tremble at every step. Tang Yi holds her hand, the palms are full of sweat, and his clothes are also wet by his hot sweat. Both were in a state of exhaustion. At noon, I only ate a few noodles, but I didn''t eat anything in the evening. After running for so long, Tang Qing couldn''t help but fall in the bar. Tang Yi looked at her and asked, "are you hungry?" Tang Qing hesitated and nodded. Tang Yisong opened his hand and was about to go in. Tang Qing quickly grabbed him, "it''s too dangerous! I can bear it Tang Yi shook his head at her. "You''re hungry, too. If we don''t eat anything and keep walking, we''ll be out of strength, and when we meet people, we won''t be able to run. " Tang Qing was still a little hesitant: "if you are seen, you will call the police..." Xia jingnian is obviously the United police to pursue, do not know what name he used. Tang Yi led her to the corner, he cut her hair, "stay here, I''ll go shopping." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, or released his hand, watching Tang Yi turn into the bar. They need food now, they need water She lowered her head and gently sucked at her nose, which made her throat flustered. Tang Yi came out with two bottles of wine and bread, and saw Tang squatting under the eaves holding her legs. Under the dim light and shadow, her small white face showed some quiet and melancholy color. It looks a little pathetic. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head and called out to him, "ah Yi!" Tang Yi''s eyes don''t feel soft. He goes over and hands the bread to her. Tang tilts over and swallows his head to eat. She was starving. Tang Yi opened the bottle and handed it to her after she finished eating. Tang Qing took a gulp of wine, choked and coughed. Tang Yi reached out and patted her on the back: "drink slowly. The alcohol level is not high, but you will get drunk if you drink too fast." Tang Qing wiped his face and looked up at him in embarrassment. Seeing that the bread on Tang Yi''s hand did not move, he whispered: "you also eat..." Chapter 2775 Tang Yi looked at her and laughed, "let''s go. There are people in front of us. Let''s see if we can hide. " There is no one to catch up with, and the two people will inevitably slow down a little, but in other words, even if they really want to run, they don''t know where to run now. You can only go one step at a time. After drinking a bottle of vogat, Tang Yi gets hot all over. The alcohol drives away the cold and makes his eyes more bright. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qing on her side. Her face was dyed red with alcohol. Her anger was like peach blossom, but there was also a deep melancholy color. "What''s the matter?" He asked. "Ah Yi, wait a minute. If someone catches up and we can''t run away, you can run first. Don''t worry about me." Don Yi pauses and says, "no way." "We can''t both be caught by him at the same time." Tang Qing said, "he won''t let you go. Then he will take you to do some human experiments What about that? " This is not a joke, she thinks that Xia jingnian that crazy person absolutely can do it. Tang Yi asked lightly: "I ran away, what do you do?" "I''m fine." Now don won''t laugh at me "Really?" Tang Yi''s voice cooled down, "I don''t think so. Don''t you see his eyes? " "What''s wrong with his eyes..." Tang Qing''s voice was low. "That''s not the way you look at you." Tang Yi threw the empty wine bottle into the nearby garbage can, and said in a cold voice, "I can''t leave you in the hands of that kind of madman." Tang Qing didn''t speak, just gently walked over and took Tang Yi''s hand. He has a big, rough palm, but also a sense of security. So long ago, she thought she had forgotten how she had fallen in love with Tang Yi. perhaps what she had fallen in love with was Tang Yi''s sense of security. Looking at his back, I feel that everything has been done. At that time, when I was young, I was in the Tang clan. What I lacked most was "safety". Coupled with the "suspension bridge effect", it was natural to like Tang Yi. Now although no longer love, but there is a person can say so firmly to protect themselves, it is still a warm thing. It''s just that the cost of this protection is too high. She doesn''t know whether to take it or not. She looked up at the sky, the night is still dark, no stars night, walking in a strange town, people feel cramped and depressed. Let''s get light soon -- Tang Qing prayed in his heart, let''s get light. She hoped that Xiao Fengting would quickly bring people over to rescue her from this desperate situation. She did not dare to go back to Xia jingnian. She felt that today''s Xia jingnian had become more terrible than Gong Heng. * I walked aimlessly for a long time, and no one came after me. The silence gave her a little uneasiness. Have they got rid of the people Xia jingnian came to? Or are they just behind her - peeping and waiting for the opportunity? When the cold wind blows over, Tang Qing shivers and the wine fades away. She feels cool. The stars and the moon alternate, the sky above the head is dim, gradually showing a glimmer of light. Tang Qing knew that it was going to be light. She was secretly excited. She looked up at Tang Yi''s face. The man nodded to her slightly: "we have sent our address to Anning." Chapter 2776 Tang Qing said softly, "are they here now?" Tang Yi shook his head: "it''s not clear, they haven''t replied yet." As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yi''s body suddenly stopped and looked forward slightly. Seeing the change of his face, Tang Qing suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart - under the dark blue sky, a group of armed black bodyguards came out from behind the tree shadow in front. Tang Yi took her hand and ran back a few steps, then stopped abruptly. They just came to the road, do not know when, has been blocked by a group of people. This group of people are very light footed, even Tang Yi such a refined killer did not find out, even after they took the initiative to show up, they clearly realized the existence of these people. They are not at the same level as the police who started to hunt them down! Tang Qing''s face quickly paled down, and she gently pushed Tang Yi: "ah Yi, you think of a way to go quickly, leave me alone!" Now it seems that it is impossible for two people to go together! Two people can not, at least to leave one, can not both fall in the palm of Xia jingnian! Tang Yi didn''t speak. He just grasped her arm and protected her in his arms. He took one hand to his pocket "Bang!" A shot rang out of the night. Tang Yi touched the palm of the gun and was hit, and blood gushed out. Tang Qing''s brain "buzz" a ring, subconsciously looking at Tang Yi''s left hand -- Tang Yi''s only good hand was abandoned by this gun! She screamed silently in her heart. Her anger made her come out of Tang Yi''s arms and stood in front of Tang Yi. She looked directly at the man who came out of the crowd slowly in front of her. he was still wearing the clothes he saw last night, white and black trousers, and his hair was meticulous, but there was no smile on her face. A face looked calm like an abyss, which was terrifying. He stood not far away from her, looking at her coldly, his eyes did not seem to be looking at the living things. Tang Qingxin shivered and thought of Tang Yi behind her. She got up and talked to him about the conditions: "Xia jingnian, you let Tang Yi leave, I''ll go back with you." Xia jingnian looked at her silently and revealed a slight sarcastic smile: "Qing''er, how do you think you are still qualified to talk with me now?" Tang Qing stopped in front of Tang Yi, gnashing his teeth and said, "then you will kill me and ah Yi together!" Xia jingnian''s thin lips slightly cocked, a little happy and a little ironic, "I told you - in my side, you can''t die." Tang Qing thought of his sophisticated medical skills and those high-tech medical equipment, a little desperate - why should such a man hold such a powerful power? Even the national government has to rely on his technology. "Ah Qing, don''t tell him." Tang Yi reaches out and grabs her arm. Another shot. Tang Yi grabs the mechanical arm on her body and is beaten away. Tang Yi gave a low, stuffy hum, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled. "Xia jingnian! What do you want to do Tang Qing looks at the injured Tang Yi and nearly collapses. Xia jingnian came slowly to her side. "I don''t like other men meeting you." He looked at her with a pitiless face. "Since you are so disobedient, how about locking you up? In my lab, I''m the only one who can see you. Cut off your hands and feet, so you won''t be able to escape for the rest of your life Chapter 2777 "I don''t like other men meeting you." He looked at her with a pitiless face. "Since you are so disobedient, how about locking you up? In my lab, I''m the only one who can see you. Cut off your hands and feet, so that you can''t escape for the rest of your life. " Tang Qing''s face turned blue with the evil in his words. She watched him come over and subconsciously retreated. Tang Yi wanted to stretch out her left hand to pull her over. A bullet hit him in the shoulder immediately. He gave a low grunt, and a look of pain appeared on his face. The shooting skills of those people are similar to that of him. As soon as he has an action, he will shoot at him. He believes that if he dares to move a few more times, his whole body will be shot into a sieve. Tang Qing looked at Xia jingnian getting closer and closer. She had a look of extreme fear on her face. She shook her head in a panic and retreated. Do not know where to retreat, she suddenly a foot pain, accompanied by Tang Yi''s roar: "ah Qing!" She fell to the ground. A bullet hit the instep of her foot at the head of the bed and nailed her to the ground. She breathed in pain and looked at the man with a gentle face not far away. The man was crazy. Xia jingnian looked at her and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I will treat you well. I''ll get rid of these disobedient thoughts in your head when I go back His voice was calm and cold, but the meaning of his words made her shudder. What does he want to do to her? Tang Qing''s face is full of frightened tears, she can''t help but beg him: "you take me back, but please let Tang Yi go, I don''t run, you let him go." "Tang Yi?" He took a look at Tang Yi, his lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was cool, "didn''t I say that? Neither of you can run away Tang Qing saw him make a gesture, a few sharp gunshots in the air ring up, she looked in front of her Tang Yi bleeding all over the body fell silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing opened his eyes slightly. Everything is like a slow shot - gushing blood. The figure of Tang Yi falling down slowly. And he gazed at her dead eyes. "Ah Yi!" Tang Qing struggles to climb over, trying to hold Tang Yi''s body, but is pulled by Xia jingnian who comes forward. The man''s hand is very cold, pinching her arm is painful, the figure is gloomy and angry: "OK, Tang Qing, I said I don''t like other men touching you, I don''t like you touching other men either! Please be obedient to me, otherwise -- " he stopped for a moment and suddenly leaned over his shoulder and fell down. "Ah Qing!" She heard Downing''s voice, and Tang Qingmang looked in the direction of the voice. I saw overhead, do not know when, there have been dozens of helicopters flying towards this side. The air is full of the wind stirred by the propeller, Tang Qing''s hair is also dancing. She looked up and saw Xiao Fengting from the aircraft cabin. In an instant, she couldn''t help crying out. Xia jingnian''s people were soon under control. After all, how could people on the ground beat those in the air. Xiao Fengting jumped out of the cabin, his beautiful face frowned and full of anxiety. Running to Tang Qing''s side, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold her tightly in his arms. His voice trembled gently: "Qing''er..." Chapter 2778 The familiar breath on his body made Tang Qing slowly recover from his extreme fear. She looked at Xiao Fengting''s familiar face, and then thought of something. Suddenly she pushed him away and looked at Tang Yi behind her. "Ah Yi!" Her voice hoarse called his name, tears blurred her vision,. Tang Yi fell to the ground and did not move. There was blood flowing from the bullet hole in his body, which dyed the cement floor under him red. At the moment, Downing has also jumped off the plane, she ran to their side, saw Tang Yi on the ground, legs a soft, all of a sudden kneeling on the ground. The surrounding gunfire gradually stopped, and the people brought by Xiao Fengting gradually surrounded Xia jingnian''s group of killers. The victory or defeat was obvious. "Xiao Shaozhu." The special forces captain carrying a machine gun stepped forward and mentioned Xia jingnian, who had been shot through his shoulder, to Xiao Fengting in front of them. How to deal with this one Xia jingnian''s white face was stained with blood from his body. Pain and blood loss made his beautiful and gentle face pale. He fell into such a situation. There was still no feeling of failure on his face. His sight crossed Xiao Fengting and fell on Tang Qing''s face behind him. There was anger, jealousy and regret in his eyes. He may have regretted bringing her out today to get her out of his control. He couldn''t have regretted that he had treated her like this. Xiao Fengting walks over and suddenly hits Xia jingnian in the face. The man flew out, vomited a mouthful of blood and got up from the ground. He looked at Xiao Fengting and gave a cool smile, "you seem to be recovering well." Xiao Fengting''s eyes shrank for a moment and stepped on his shot shoulder again. Xia jingnian''s face changed slightly, and his face was slightly distorted by pain. He looked at Xiao Fengting, and he said with a cold smile: "she has married me. Have you ever seen her look like wearing a wedding dress? Did you see her wearing a wedding ring for me? You can''t imagine how beautiful she was that day, because you can''t give her this in your life. " "No Xiao Fengting pulled out a pistol and put it on Xia jingnian''s forehead, "I can." He pulled the safety bolt and was about to shoot when someone yelled at him in English: "Mr. Xiao!" Xiao Fengting made a slight movement and saw countless police cars coming from afar. An American man in a suit came out of a black police car. He ran over in a hurry and took out his certificate to show Xiao Fengting. "You can''t kill him." He said eagerly to Xiao Fengting, "the secretary general asked me to come and take him away." Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes and looked at Xia jingnian''s face under the pistol. He did not move. "You don''t want to be an enemy of the US government, do you?" The American man yelled to Xiao Fengting, "he is an important talent in our American Research Institute. We need to protect his personal safety!" "He killed my friend." Xiao Fengting said lightly, "what should I do with this hatred?" "We will give you a satisfactory answer." The American man said to him, "now, please take the gun back!" "Phoenix Pavilion!" Behind him Tang Qing hoarse voice called him, "you come back." Xiao Fengting turned his head and saw Tang Qing sitting on the ground anxiously looking at him. His small face was full of worried expression. Chapter 2779 He thought for a moment and slowly withdrew the pistol. After all, it''s on the boundary of other countries, and he can''t go too far. Otherwise, it may be troublesome to return home. The American man looked at his movements with a sigh of relief. Xiao family is one of the arms suppliers of the U.S. government. It has a huge influence and is not easy to offend. Xia jingnian is also a high-end scientific and technological talent in the Research Institute. At present, no one is better than him in his field. According to internal rumors, as long as he is alive, he can extend the life span of human beings for nearly 10 years. In those positions, there is no lack of money, what is lacking is the life of spending money. Xiao Fengting took a breath and said to the American man, "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." He went over and picked up Tang Qing on the ground. He felt that her weight was much lighter than he remembered. He couldn''t help holding her tightly with a little force. Tang Qing''s ankle is still dripping blood. The bullet is embedded in the bone, which makes her numb. She could not help burying her face into his arms: "ayuta..." Xiao Fengting sets his eyes on Tang Yi not far away. His eyes are dark and deep. He gently presses Tang Qing''s head and lets her face bury in his arms. * Tang Qing and some of the wounded were quickly transferred to the nearby hospital. The bullet hit Tang Qing''s right ankle, causing a complete comminuted fracture of her right ankle. The bullet was taken out, but it will take a long time for her to recover. Local anesthesia, Tang Qing lying in the operating room, tears. ¡­¡­ At last it was light. Tang Qing is pushed out of the operating room. Xiao Fengting gets up. The doctor takes a look at Xiao Fengting with the bullet taken from her bone and tells him that he has not hurt his nerves. Tang Qing refused to go to the ward for rest. Xiao Fengting folded over and saw her arguing with the nurse. He went to let the nurse leave, looking at Tang Qing''s swollen eyes, silently pushed her to Tang Yi''s emergency room. The operation is still in progress. Downing curled up on the bench, legs in her arms, looking tired and sad. Hearing the footsteps, she slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Qing, who was pushed by Xiao Fengting. She said, "ah Qing, are you better?" Tang Qing nodded, climbed from the wheelchair to the bench, gently stretched out his hand around Downing''s shoulder, "I''m ok." Downing sobbed: "Yi he..." Tang Qing closed his eyes, tears down the corner of his eyes: "if only I didn''t leave with him." "I was too late." Downing cried, "if I had been a little earlier, he wouldn''t have been hurt like this." "I regret it. I said those words to him that day, "downing cried out bitterly," I don''t want him dead. I don''t have the right to blame him. I want the three of us to live well together... " Tang Qing can imagine that when Tang Yi told Tang Ning everything, Tang Ning said something to him with emotion. She thought of yesterday Tang Yi lonely said to her, a Ning do not want to live with him again. And now He can''t live with her anymore. Those words, now a prophecy, how regret Tang Ning? Tang Qing hugged Downing''s trembling shoulder, and her tears came down and wet the lapel of Downing''s body. She didn''t know why it turned out this way Tang Yi finally lost her life because of her. The figure that has been blocking her in front of her collapsed in front of her. He fulfilled Downing''s promise to him. He died for her. Chapter 2780 The next morning, Tang Yi was sent out of the operating room. He was not so lucky as Xiao Fengting, who could still wake up in good condition after several bullets. He may never wake up again - a bullet stuck in his skull, leading him to brain death. However, the operation to get the bullet is too dangerous. With the current technology, it is not able to open his skull and take out the bullet. There are only two options in front of them. Either use the ventilator to maintain his vital signs, keep the vegetative state all the time, wait for the progress of medical technology, maybe one day you can take out the bullet successfully, or, pull out his ventilator and let him die naturally. Both options are very cruel. Tang Qing lost a few pounds in one day, and Tang Ning fainted with crying. The three of them grew up together. Maybe there is a gap between them, but emotionally, there is nothing to question. Because of the psychological and physiological pressure, Tang Qing''s ankle, which had just been operated on, deteriorated again and began to bleed and fester. The doctor went to Xiao Fengting and said that if the antibiotics didn''t work, if it worsened further, he would have to have his limbs amputated. Xiao Fengting had no choice but to force Tang Qing to change into a hospital and not let her contact Tang Yi again. * at noon, Xiao Fengting went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers. The clerk looked at him and gave him a doll. Tang sat down in bed and was stunned. Xiao Fengting saw a strange doll and a bunch of perfume lily coming up. When he saw it, he asked, "what''s her spirit?" Xiao Fengting inserted the perfume lily into the vase, and the doll on the handle placed a pendulum toward Tang: "this? From the florist. " Tang Qing lost his voice and laughed: "they still give you this? It''s very generous. " The doll is quite big. You can hold one full of it. , the hairy little yellow duck, has pink blush on its face, flat flat duck''s mouth, and hand knitted red sweater and hat, with a pair of glasses without glasses. It looks funny. Xiao Fengting took out a mobile phone to check, "this is called hyaluronic acid duck." Tang Qing took out her little hat and put it on her hand. Xiao Fengting asked her, "do you like it?" Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "what others gave you, even if you borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, you also asked me whether I like it or not. You are going to hurt the little sister''s heart." Xiao Fengting blinked: "how do you know it was sent by a girl?" Tang Qing looked at his face and couldn''t help pinching his cheek. How could she not know what those women were thinking? Looking at this face, what is a doll? It''s no turning back when you''re ruined. Xiao Fengting gently laughed and pecked at her face: "jealous?" Tang Qing took off the glasses and put them on Xiao Fengting''s face. After a look, he found that this guy is really suitable for any shape. "No She shook her head in denial. She touched his hair, and saw that the root of the hair was covered with black stubble, and sighed slightly. Although Xia jingnian was insane, the medicine he gave seemed to be true. If he hadn''t taken her to the municipal government to get a marriage certificate that day, she would never have escaped from him. Behind him is the whole American government. Hiding a woman for him is simply a matter of no consideration to the people of the government. Chapter 2781 How can this little requirement not be met? As long as Xiao Fengting can''t find her, the U.S. government can''t hand her over. That''s why he''s so fearless. Just Tang Yi Tang Qing''s eyes suddenly darkened, Xiao Fengting looked at her eyes without light, and suddenly said, "you dye my hair." "Well?" Tang Qing was slightly stunned. Xiao Fengting touched his snow-white hair: "I look like this, it''s strange to go out?" Tang Qing looked at his white hair and nodded: "it''s a little bit." "So, you dye my hair black." Tang listened to him, but he was also a little eager to try: "do you have hair dye?" She hasn''t dyed her hair yet. "Not yet. But I can have it bought. " Tang Qing took out his mobile phone and began to watch all kinds of hair dye videos on the Internet. He watched and began to watch hair dye cream. "Do you want your hair dyed black?" "Well?" Xiao Fengting is alert. Tang Qing handed the screen to him: "I think this color is very good." "What do you think is the difference between this color and my hair color?" "Well." Tang Qing looked at the screen, "it said that smoke gray is a very popular hair color this year." And she thinks it''s pretty! Xiao Fengting is a little speechless, "just want black." "And this one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment. "Do you think I have a little green on my head?" Tang Qing took a look at him and quietly withdrew his sight. He whispered, "don''t be so superstitious..." Xiao Fengting didn''t speak, but secretly ground his teeth. Tang Qing saw that he did not say a word, and began to pick colors. Xiao Fengting was not at ease and directly overwhelmed people. "Ah, what are you doing?" Looking at the heavy pressure of Xiao Fengting, Tang Qing''s eyes widened. "Just black." "Black is so vulgar..." Tang Qing wanted to change colors. It''s not easy to dye someone''s hair. It''s not challenging to dye black hair! Xiao Fengting see her stubborn, one breath veto: "that I don''t dye." "Well..." Tang Qing blinked, "angry?" Xiao Fengting looked at her: "you dye a color with me, then I promise you." Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, for: "how strange green..." Xiao Fengting: He suddenly tried to bite her. Tang Qing, however, laughed and put out his hand and hugged him: "you are joking. Go and buy hair dye." Xiao Fengting looked at her, thought about it, and suddenly picked her up from the bed. "You accompany me to the supermarket." "Well," Tang Qing was held by him and put on the wheelchair, "I want to go too?" "Aren''t you going to dye my hair? Let''s go and pick out the hair dye. " He was still uneasy about leaving her alone in the room. She was too worried and worried. The wound on her ankle was just getting better. He was afraid that she would be amputated. Xiao Fengting put a shawl around her, and the palm fell on her shoulder. It felt that there were bony bones in the palm. She''s too thin. She''s pitifully thin. She needs good care. He lowered his head and saw the eyes of Tang Qing looking at him. The eyes were clear and bright, with the tenderness of water. Even with so much experience, her eyes still look so clear, as if nothing can make her soul dirty, which makes him heartache. Such a beautiful she, but always can not get good care, whether it is themselves, or others, always hurt her again and again Chapter 2782 Tang Qing''s ankle is bound with thick plaster. Because her ankle was punctured, she had to live a disabled life again. I''m used to being free. I''m still not used to sitting in a wheelchair again. Xiao Fengting put on his cap and pressed his snow-white hair in his hat. His coat was a black sweater, and his lower body was a loose, polished jeans. He looked at least ten years younger than before. He walked among a group of Americans like a college student. The advantage of being abroad is that there are all kinds of colorful hair here. Xiao Fengting''s white hair is not so strange in the crowd. However, his excessively delicate appearance has attracted other people''s attention. Some people secretly take pictures of him across the road with a mobile phone. With more people doing this, Xiao Fengting''s face gradually became stinky. He didn''t like people staring at him. Tang tilted his head and looked at him. Seeing Xiao Fengting staring at an American woman with a mobile phone taking pictures of him, he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing so fierce? Don''t scare other girls." Xiao Fengting said, "only you can stare at me." Tang Qing saw him serious, deliberately teased him: "Oh, so good? Can I hide you then Xiao Fengting raised his eyebrows: "where are you going to hide? " the tone is a little expectant. Tang Qing looked at him with bright eyes. He looked gentle and clever. He could not help but pinch his face. "Are you..." Xiao Fengting asked, "can''t you recognize it?" Tang Qing shook his head, "know." The distinction between Xiao Fengting''s two personalities is obvious - the master''s personality is much more mature than the Deputy personality. If it''s the master''s personality, there won''t be such eyes. The master''s eyes are more aggressive. Xiao Fengting looked at her, staring at her urgently: "do you still like him?" There was a certain tension in his voice. "You..." Tang Qing looked at him, lost his voice and laughed. He could not help but murmured, "which has not returned Aren''t you all alone? " Xiao Fengting''s voice dropped: "do you think so?" He lowered his head and asked her, "who do you like better than him?" How did you start to compare Feel that Xiao Fengting is more jealous? Tang Qing said softly, "I like you better." Xiao Fengting''s body was slightly shaken. He looked at her, and his eyes showed a sense of happiness. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and pushing her to walk seemed to be a little brisk. He pushed and asked, "why? Because I''m better to you than he is? " Tang Qing didn''t want to answer such a boring question: "Why are you so wordy?" "Tell me." He urged. Tang Qing didn''t want to say, "No "If you say so, I''ll dye your hair green." He went all out. Tang Qing refused: "No "Is it because I am more lovely than him? More gentle? Better technology? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing was going crazy. He was all alone. There was no technical skill. Isn''t Xiao Fengting''s own original technology? There is no comparison between myself and myself. "You are better than him..." Tang Qing hesitated to look at his expectant eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Long winded. " Xiao Fengting: "Xiao Fengting." Tang Qing called out to him. He was obviously a little upset. He pushed her fast and didn''t speak. Well, it''s a bit silly. Chapter 2783 Although Xiao Fengting is a split personality, but his temper is bigger than Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing saw an ice cream seller on the street. She pointed to the ice cream: "Xiao Xiao, I want this one." Xiao Fengting looked down at her: "what do you call me?" This reaction is very consistent Tang Qing smiles: "isn''t that nice?" Xiao Fengting frowned, thought for a moment, and then shook his head. "Well Phoenix? Pavilion? " Tang laughed and laughed. His face darkened and he was about to get angry. Tang Qing was not afraid of him and pushed him, "I want to eat ice cream!" Xiao Fengting, with a black face and a vicious voice: "it''s so cold, what ice cream to eat." Tang Qing held his face and looked at him, not moved: "I want to eat." Xiao Fengting went to buy one with a gloomy face and almost scared the shopkeeper to the police. Xiao Fengting handed the ice cream to her, Tang Qing shook his head: "sticky, will flow to the hand, you take it." She is very delicate. Xiao Fengting took a bite of the ice cream ball. My teeth hurt with cold. Tang Qing looked at him and whispered, "don''t finish it." "I''m one less ice cream for you." Tang Qing held a grudge and said, "you didn''t want to buy it for me just now!" Xiao Fengting was so angry that his teeth ached. Tang Qing looked at his expression for a moment. He felt that he was very interesting now. He sat in the wheelchair with his lips raised and looked around. After the ice cream was finished, two people also went to the supermarket. Xiao Fengting picked up two black hair dyes and threw them into Tang Qing''s arms: "let''s go." Tang Qing took two hair dyes and looked at them. "Is this brand? I hear it''s not very good. " Xiao Fengting casually said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s black anyway. I''ll give you a try. If you don''t succeed, you''ll get a bald head. " Tang Qing imagined Xiao Fengting''s bald head She found that she couldn''t accept it = = Tang Qing didn''t allow this kind of mistake, so she put down the hair dye cream and began to look for it. She''s always been serious about buying a variety of brands of hair dye, and has spent a lot of time on the Internet. "What''s the difference?" Xiao Fengting took a look. "It''s plant-based, it doesn''t hurt the skin, it doesn''t cause cancer." Tang Qing in his arms, like a small squirrel found treasure, looked up at him and laughed, "let''s go, let''s go home." Xiao Fengting took a look at her smiling face, bowed his head and quickly took a kiss on her lips, then pushed her out as if nothing had happened. Tang Qing sat in the wheelchair, subconsciously touched his lips, face slightly red. * when downing came to see her with fruit, she found a pungent smell in the ward. She squeezed her nose and came in. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you two doing in the hospital?" Tang Qing is washing Xiao Fengting''s hair in the bathroom. When he hears Tang Ning''s voice, he shouts: "a Ning, how did you come?" When downing opened the bathroom door, he felt the smell even stronger. He couldn''t help but hold his nose: "you''ve made the hospital this way..." She saw Xiao Fengting''s blackened hair, stopped, speechless way, "there''s a salon nearby, are you idle egg pain?" Tang Qing raised his dyed hands. "He said I would dye it for him." Tang Ning looked at the traces of hair dye on Xiao Fengting''s face, and thought that these two living treasures would lose IQ together. Chapter 2784 Tang Ning looked at the traces of hair dye on Xiao Fengting''s face, and thought that these two living treasures would lose IQ together. Xiao Fengting took a dry towel to wipe his hair. He looked in the mirror and said, "this dyeing will not always be there?" Tang Qing took the mobile phone to read the manual: "it''s OK, the manual says pure vegetable dyes, will not be allergic." That''s not the problem, OK? Downing sighed and felt like he was the most intelligent person here. "Have you eaten yet?" Tang Qing shook his head. As soon as they came back, they put on the hair dye for four or five hours. Now it''s dark. Donning shook his head and sighed. He picked up his cell phone and ordered them takeout. Soon, it was delivered outside, and three people gathered around the small table for dinner. In a foreign country, one person is missing. Tang Qing asked softly, "how is Yi now?" "The same as before." Don''t worry about him. Is the doctor more professional than you? Where''s your foot? Is the injury recovering? Is it getting worse? " Tang Qing shook his head: "much better." Downing nodded. "That''s right. You can take care of yourself. Otherwise, when Yi wakes up and sees you, he will probably die of anger because he is worried about his amputation. " Tang Qing grinned bitterly and pulled the corner of his lips. Who knows if Tang Yi still has a chance to wake up? No one wants to pull out the oxygen pipe by hand. Even if he knows that his soul has gone, he doesn''t want him to disappear completely in this world He still hopes that one day, he will wake up again with more sophisticated medical technology. Tang Qing''s heart became depressed and her eating movement slowed down. Xiao Fengting filled her with a bowl of fish soup: "drink soup." He shaved the fish bone carefully, and his expression was gentle and considerate. Tang Ning also knows that Tang Qing''s mental state is not very good now, and she no longer talks to her about Tang Yi. She has decided to take Tang Yi back to London when he can transfer to another hospital. Although she said such harsh words to Tang Yi at that time, she still decided that no matter whether Tang Yi woke up or not, she would always be with him in London. The three of them grew up together. Even though there were differences, they were already a family. She can''t leave Tang Yi like this. After dinner, the nurse came to pour the medicine for Tang. Xiao Fengting and Tang Ning stood outside the door waiting. Tang Ning frowned and looked at Xiao Fengting''s face. He had dyed back his black hair. He didn''t know whether it was because his skin was too white. Xiao Fengting''s face was not very good, showing a morbid pallor. "Are you all right?" "Has the poison been solved?" downing asked Xiao Fengting nodded. Downing took a cigarette out of his pocket, went to the vent to light it and took a hard breath. Xiao Fengting looked at her movements and made no noise. Downing said with a wry smile: "the pressure is too big, and I''m addicted to smoking." Xiao Fengting nodded with understanding. The cold wind came in, and the light tobacco bitterness was scattered in the air. Downing lowered her head and whispered, "ah Yi has fallen down. I''m useless. You can never leave ah Qing alone. If you fall down, ah Qing is really helpless After Xia jingnian''s experience, Tang Ning also felt what is powerless. In this world, there are people who are stronger, better and more powerful than you. You are in his hand, can only allow the other party to knead round and shriveled, there is no ability to resist. Even Xiao Fengting can''t take Xia jingnian. What can she do? Xia jingnian fell in love with Tang Qing, stubborn and sick. If she did it again, she didn''t know whether she could be saved next time. He is now protected by the people of the U.S. government, and he doesn''t know when he will return again. Downing is tired when he thinks about it. Xiao Fengting quietly raised his head to look at the night sky, the moon was bright, and his expression was solemn: "I will not leave her alone." Simple words, he said like an oath. Downing looked at his side face and said, "are you "What do you think?" Tang Qing can''t see it, but she thinks it doesn''t matter: "as long as ah Qing likes it, it doesn''t matter who you are." Xiao Fengting lowered her eyes and gave a faint smile. The nurse came out. Tang Ning put out the cigarette and said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll go and see ah Qing." Xiao Fengting nodded and watched Tang Ning enter the ward, then slowly recovered his sight. He raised his hand and gently pressed it in his heart. There was a cool feeling here. He knew that it was the sign of the master''s sleeping. He went to sleep with sadness, and he had a chance to wake up from the darkness. As long as he has been sleeping, he can stay with Tang Qing all his life.Even if it was just a small personality born for love, he couldn''t help but covet the temptation to be able to help Tang Qing. He only lived for a few months, but he wanted to live a lifetime. He looked down at the void, and his eyes were obscure. * after chatting with Tang Qing for a while, Tang Ning got up to go back. She has been taking care of Tang Yi recently, and today is no exception. "You have a good rest. I''ll see you again in a few days." Tang Ning stood at the door and said goodbye to Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting came back and saw Tang Qing, who was sitting on the bed, smiling at him. He felt a little moved in his heart. He walked over and couldn''t help cuddling people and kissing him. "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing was about to melt in his kiss. He raised his head and pushed him away. Looking at Xiao Fengting''s dark eyes, he put a smile on his face and said, "where are you not happy?" Looking at Tang Qing''s gentle smile, Xiao Fengting suddenly felt a little sad. He liked Tang Qing, and when he saw Tang Qing''s gentle appearance, he loved her a little more. Now, this love makes him have a trace of fear. He is just a small personality created by Xiao Fengting''s spiritual depression. Will he disappear quietly one day? Clearly just taste the taste of love, but already began to worry about gain and loss. Xiao Fengting pinched her hand and gave a kiss in her palm. His voice was dumb: "I love you so much." "I like it to be sad." He held out his hand and hugged her. "If I disappear one day, will you miss me?" Tang Qing was stunned, trying to push him to see his expression. Xiao Fengting hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his body. "Will you leave me?" She asked softly. "I will not. I was born for you, don''t you know? " He put her hand on his heart. "He can''t love you. It''s up to me to love you." But what is love? Love is greed, jealousy and possessiveness. Love is a knife in my heart. Chapter 2785 He got the love of Tang Qing and began to worry about gain and loss. Once he didn''t get her, he only wanted to be with her; now he got her and began to pursue eternity. People''s heart is greedy, and he can''t avoid vulgarity. Tang Qing was tightly held in his arms, and she felt his inexplicable fear from his arms. Tang Qing asked softly, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Fengting''s voice is a little low, which makes him sound a little pathetic. "I''m afraid I won''t see you again one day." In the past, Xiao Fengting never said such words in such a tone. Tang Qing felt that Xiao Fengting was not as powerful as before, but she preferred Xiao Fengting, who could directly express her feelings. Tang Qing said: "how can it be? Will you not be with me again? " Xiao Fengting thought, of course, I would like to accompany you all the time. But he was afraid that one day, once he fell asleep, he would never wake up again. If he can come out, it''s the master''s gift to him. As long as "he" does not want to, then he will never wake up. Xiao Fengting is clearly a personality split out of his body, but he has been so worried about gains and losses. Tang Qing pushed him hard, looking at his long and narrow eyes and gently frowning eyebrows. His eyes showed a kind of inorganic transparency under the light, like crystal. Tang Qing held his face in his hand and gazed at his eyes. Now he is cleaner and purer than before. No one would have thought that Xiao Fengting had such a simple place. She smiles at him and says in a warm voice, "what are you afraid of? I''m here for you. Three months ago, I just wanted to see you for the last time. Now, I can finally watch you for a long time. I''m very happy, really, "she held out her hand and gently held Xiao Fengting''s hands. She clasped his ten fingers. Her voice was soft and soft." I love you, really. " Xiao Fengting thought, do you love me, or another me? But there will be no answer. He looked at her, could not help but bow his head and kiss her lips, Tang Qing gently trembled, his moist eyes narrowed slightly, like a small animal in his arms, gently opened his lips, let his tongue poke in. The contact between the oral mucosa, ambiguous people are all hot up, he some impulse to press her on the bed, raised his head to look at Tang Qing''s delicate red face and moist crimson lips. She panted gently in his arms, put her hand around his neck, leaned over her head and gave her red lips. "More." * after a long time, both of them turned red. Tang Qing felt something, lay on the bed and blinked, "hard." The man leaned over her ear and said hoarse, "I''m still a man if it''s not hard like this." So she gently laughed, a look of schadenfreude, hand stirring fire to his side of the abdomen, Xiao Fengting seized her finger and scratched it in the palm of her hand. "Don''t make fun of me." He took a deep breath and tried to get out of her. I''m afraid he can''t control it any more. Tang Qing squinted and grabbed the belt on his waist, "that''s enough?" Xiao Fengting gnashing his teeth: "make me eat you again!" He threatened. Tang Qing looked at him innocently, "I am a wounded now, you can''t be rude to me." Chapter 2786 "What do you want to do?" Xiao Fengting asked helplessly He also knows that he can''t do it now. Tang Qing has brittle arms and legs, and his feet are still in plaster. He is so pathetic that he doesn''t dare to mess with her at this time. It''s almost enough to have a taste of it. Tang Qing''s little hand touched his belt, touched the buckle of the belt, "click" and opened the belt. Xiao Fengting only felt that her waist was loose, and her belt was pulled out by Tang Qing. He couldn''t believe that he caught her troublemaker''s hand. His voice was a little flustered: "Qing''er, what are you doing?" Tang Qing holds the belt with Xiao Fengting''s temperature in his hand and looks at the panic on the man''s face, which gives rise to a sense of mission. She nodded at her tiny chin. "You lie down, I''ll change it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting opened her eyes slightly and looked at Tang Qing''s slightly shy face. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or expectant. Her throat knot rolled up and down. Tang Qing stretched out his hand and pushed him: "lie down!" Xiao Fengting lay well and watched Tang Qing climb up to his legs. He was afraid that she would not be able to sit steadily. He also helped her little buttocks with his hands. Tang tilts his head to take a look at his jeans, which are tighter than suit pants, so the male symbol bulges out more clearly. So a big bag Tang Qingxin murmured a little, and his face turned a little red. He carefully stretched out his hand to untie his trousers buckle. Xiao Fengting watched helplessly, Tang Qing was staring at him and blushed. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t look at it." Xiao Fengting''s voice was hoarse: "you don''t have to do it. I''ll go to the bathroom and solve it myself. " Tang Qing licked his lips and whispered, "but I want to see..." Although she has done so many times with Xiao Fengting, she has not seen it well yet Xiao Fengting couldn''t help raising his hand to block his eyes. He couldn''t stand the stimulation "Don''t be shy." She knew that Xiao Fengting was much thinner than that one. He would blush when he took a bath. "Then I turned off the light." Xiao Fengting also felt that it was not good for his heart to turn on the light in the present situation, so he agreed. Tang Qing happily turned off the light and took off his jeans and underpants. "Wow..." Xiao Fengting heard her voice of surprise. She breathed faintly on him. Then she exclaimed. Her temperature is lower than him, and his blood is boiling now. When he touches each other, it is a kind of unspeakable stimulation to each other. Tang Qing felt his face even redder. Seeing Xiao Fengting motionless, he could not see any expression with one arm blocking his face. He couldn''t help but ask: "what''s wrong with him Is it comfortable? " Xiao Fengting didn''t speak, but the blue veins on his neck were more and more tense. Tang Qing saw that he didn''t say a word, the light was so dark that he couldn''t see any reaction from him. I don''t know how long it took. In short, she thought it was not long * Chapter 2787 Tang Qing came back from the bathroom in a wheelchair. The man was wrapped in a quilt and his back was gloomy. She climbed into bed, lifted the quilt and put her cold hands around the man''s waist. "Don''t be shy. It''s my skill." "I can use my hands later," she said Xiao Fengting ignored her. Men''s self-esteem has been hit hard. It''s a pity that Tang Qing is still standing still: "ten minutes? I don''t have any... " He turned around and pressed the person under him. He bit the tip of her nose and ground his teeth secretly: "when you are well..." "Why?" "I''ll keep you out of bed for three days and three nights..." He said darkly in her ear. His warm breath blowing in her ear, Tang Qing was hot to shrink his neck, patted his face: "don''t talk big." "Try it then," he said coldly Tang Qing, who had experienced his ferocity, coughed softly. In order not to let him have revenge, he changed the topic: "are you hungry? Do you want to get up and eat something?" "Don''t change the subject," Xiao Fengting said coldly Tang Qing pitifully said, "Xiao Xiao, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat apples. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting silently grinded her teeth on her ear lobe for a while, and got up to peel the apple for her. Tang Qing touched his biting ears and looked at Xiao Fengting''s back, wondering if he had really gone too far? But, can''t blame her, is her skill too good, isn''t it? She couldn''t help feeling smug again. Tang Qing looked at the apple cut into a small piece by Xiao Fengting. She sat beside the bed and stuttered. After a few mouthfuls, I couldn''t eat any more. The man glanced at her: "full?" "I can''t eat..." He put his hands around his chest. "Do you want to eat?" "Just wanted to eat it." Tang Qing saw his unhappy eyebrows and could not help saying, "but it''s just a little faster. Don''t be so revengeful, OK?" Xiao Fengting glared at her fiercely. Tang Qing could not help shrinking his neck when he saw his ferocious appearance. It seems that any man is very taboo to this aspect, even the good tempered Xiao Fengting is no exception Tut tut. "Maybe you''re not ready this time, but next time," she said Xiao Fengting put a piece of apple into her mouth: "can''t you stop your mouth?" This night is definitely his black history. Tang Qing chewed the apple and looked at the man sitting on the edge of the bed. Seeing his brows drooping and picturesque, he moved in his heart and couldn''t help but rub past. Xiao Fengting raised his head: "why?" "I want to sit in your arms." Xiao Fengting stopped for a moment, his heart couldn''t bear to jump fast a few times. He glared at her, stretched out his hand to hold her up and let her sit on his leg. Her skeleton is petite and too thin. She is light and light in her arms, with no weight. Head down over there gnawing apple, cheek a drum, like a small squirrel. How can it be so cute? He couldn''t bear to think about it. He could not help holding her tightly. He wanted to knead people into the flesh and blood and take it with him. He couldn''t separate it. Tang Qing swallowed the apple and yawned. "Sleepy?" He looked down at her. "Well." She shrank in his arms and rubbed him gently on the chest. "I want to sleep." Xiao Fengting gave her a kiss at the top of her hair and put her on the bed, "sleep. I won''t go out until you fall asleep Chapter 2788 Xiao Fengting gave her a kiss at the top of her hair and put her on the bed, "sleep. I won''t go out until you fall asleep Tang opened his eyes and looked at his face. Under the warm orange light, the man''s eyes and face showed an irresistible tenderness. Her heart has never been quiet, can not help but stretch out her hand to hold his fingers, from now on, they will not separate again? * three months later, when the weather turned hot, Tang Ning proposed to take Tang Yi back to London for treatment. As there was no surgery to wake him up, Tang Qing had no objection, but suggested whether to go to Tongcheng. After all, she was going to Tongcheng with Xiao Fengting, and both of them could take care of him. Downing refused. "What am I going to do? Do you make a light bulb? " Tang Ning gave a helpless smile, looked at the man not far behind Tang Qing, and slowly restrained his smile. He bowed his head in front of Tang Qing and whispered, "ah Qing, do you think it''s OK to do this?" Tang Qing looked at her, "what''s wrong now?" "I know you may not want to accept it, but he is just sick as he is now." Downing said, "you''d better let him see a doctor." Tang Qing pursed his lips and did not speak. ¡°¡­¡­ You can do it yourself. " When he saw her like this, he could not say more. He just said softly, "I''m just afraid that one day he will suddenly disappear. What should you do then? Take the original Xiao Fengting to see a psychologist and call him back? I''m just worried you won''t take it. " Tang Qing turned away from his face and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t think so much about it. Nobody can say anything about it in the future." Downing sighed, "I''m worried about you because I can''t tell you." Tang Qing pushed her: "OK, it''s time to board the plane. Please go. I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it. " Downing looked at her evasion and thought, you know, there''s a ghost. Perhaps it was her previous emotional experience that was too painful. Now Xiao Fengting, who is devoted to her and is perfect, makes Tang Qing more receptive. She is obviously not willing to think about bad plans. Downing sighed, "OK, I''m going. Call me when you have nothing. I''m bored at home alone. " Tang Qing said," go and have a relationship. " "No, it''s too much trouble," downing said with a smile She turned around with her bag on her back and waved at her, "I''m leaving." Tang Qing: "goodbye." Seeing Tang Ning leave, Tang Qing breathed out a breath gently. Xiao Fengting came over and held her hand. He looked down at her and said, "what are you talking about for so long?" Tang tilted his head down and looked at their hands. He laughed and shook his head at him. "It''s nothing to say." Tang Qing said, "Xiao Xiao, let''s go back to Tongcheng. I don''t want to do rehabilitation in America." Xiao Fengting looked down at her a few eyes, and then nodded: "with you." Her foot bone was broken, so she had to start rehabilitation again. Although it is very painful, it is much easier than the previous rehabilitation. What she can endure most is to endure pain. Even the doctors who gave her rehabilitation praised her tolerance. Tang Qing was said by the Tang Ning, said the heart stuffy flustered, want to quickly get out of the strange environment, back to the familiar environment to breathe. She didn''t like Xiao Fengting, who would make her sad. She just wanted to be with Xiao Fengting, who can make her happy. Is it wrong? Chapter 2789 Tang Qing returned to the hospital. Mingming didn''t stay together all the time, but once Tang Ning and Tang Yi left, the city suddenly became strange. Xiao Fengting went to make an appointment for the time of discharge, and Tang Qing wandered around the room alone. Seattle has the world''s most cutting-edge technology, aerospace, software, bioinformatics, genetic science, medical equipment, all of which are world leaders. Xia jingnian''s Research Institute is right here. The city they are now in is a part of Seattle''s beleway District, which has a mild climate and is actually quite suitable for long-term residence. It''s just that Xia jingnian lives here. Thinking about what happened here, she feels that she will never come here again in her life. "Tomorrow." Xiao Fengting came back and told her the time to leave. Tang Qing nodded, "do you have anything to take back here?" Xiao Fengting laughed, "take you back." Tang Qing light cough a, "don''t make trouble, I say serious." "I''m here to find you. What else can I bring back?" Xiao Fengting came over and picked her up from her wheelchair. Her summer clothes were very thin, and Tang''s long body temperature was passed on. During this period of time, she seems to have gained some weight, which makes Xiao Fengting have a great sense of achievement. Tang Qing was in his arms, with a small piece of dessert in his hand. As he ate, he said, "well You''re running over by yourself. Where''s the chat She didn''t remember until now that Xiao Fengting should be followed by a chat with Xianing. Xiao Fengting said, "she is a housekeeper at home." "How are you?" Xiao Fengting tone light: "she is a loyal subordinate." I can''t say I like it or hate it. Tang Qing is a little bit sad. Xia Ning chat is really loyal to Xiao Fengting, but listening to Xiao Fengting''s tone of voice, he doesn''t really value this loyalty. Tang Qing didn''t know what he thought of and earned a little. "OK, you let me down." Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "what''s the matter?" "Tomorrow, let''s go out and buy some presents for Guoguo and Xiaoyi." Because Xiao Fengting''s affair has something to do with Xia jingnian. In order not to implicate them in luonanchu, she didn''t dare to contact them when she went back to Tongcheng last time. Now that it had finally come to an end, she could see the fruit. At the thought of her daughter, Tang Qing''s heart was sour and soft. She couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I''m not a competent mother..." If she could choose, she might not choose to have her again. So many things have happened in recent years that she can''t afford to see her. Xiao Fengting''s eyes brightened: "go and buy a gift for my daughter?" Tang Qing thought that they had actually met each other last time, but the time and place were not right. Now we can really introduce them. She whispered, "you can get along well with her, but don''t take her back to Xiao''s house." This is her and Xiao Fengting''s decision. Xiao''s family is too dangerous. She only hopes Guoguo can be an ordinary little girl, grow up and live an ordinary life. Xiao Fengting looked down at her and said, "I know. I just want to do my duty as an ordinary father Tang Qing looked at him and felt very wonderful. Obviously, he is the same person, but his temperament and tone of voice have completely changed. She thought that if it was Xiao Fengting now, Guoguo might really accept him. She needs a father, even if she can''t be recognized by the Xiao family. Xiao Fengting pushed her to buy some special products of Seattle. Coffee, chocolate, and model airplanes. A whole suitcase is used to hold gifts. Xiao Fengting also very considerate to put a plush toy in. Tang Qing looked at him and his suitcase, and felt that he was a bit like a couple coming home from a trip to visit their children. Xiao Fengting pulled up the suitcase and raised his head to see Tang Qing looking at him. A trace of tenderness appeared in his pale eyes. He stretched out his hand and grasped Tang Qing''s hand. "I feel like..." "What''s the matter?" "Let''s get married." Tang Qing was surprised. Xiao Fengting grasped her hand and looked at her nervously: "don''t you accept it?" Tang Qing was still in a state of surprise. His eyes were wide open, and he stretched out his search to probe his forehead: "there is no fever either..." "We can get married in America." Xiao Fengting said, "don''t tell anyone, is that ok?" Tang Qing''s hand fell down. She watched him and sighed. "We don''t need this kind of proof between us." "But you want it?" Xiao Fengting asked, "even if we can''t get married in Tongcheng, at least no one can control us here. Don''t you want it? Even if you don''t want it, I want to. "Tang Qing bowed her head and was silent for a long time. She asked softly, "Xiao Fengting, what are you thinking?" She had a low voice and a little melancholy. Xiao Fengting was stunned for a while, then gradually realized that Tang Qing was not asking him. Tang Qing''s mood suddenly became bored. She pushed him aside, opened the quilt and went in. "I''m going to bed!" Xiao Fengting looked at her, slightly pursed her lips, and her eyes became gloomy. * after a sleep, Tang Qing thought of Xiao Fengting''s words, and his mood went down again. Now Xiao Fengting is the reflection of the real Xiao Fengting''s inner thoughts he has been telling her that he exists for the sake of loving her. Can it be understood that the real Xiao Fengting can''t love her, so under the trend and torture of inner desire, this arbitrary and straightforward character Xiao Fengting can replace his answer? After knowing Xiao Fengting''s mind, many of his previous behaviors have been explained exactly. He did have problems, and he really couldn''t do what he wanted. Just know, it doesn''t mean you can accept it. The harm he once brought to her can not be easily erased because of the word "responsibility". She doesn''t like his sense of aggression, nor does she like his desire to control. It''s very tiring to get along with him, but now he makes her very relaxed. is as like as two peas, who are addicted to poison, but still can not help but indulge in this man''s face with the undivided attention of Xiao Fengting. All of them have the answer. If all of Xiao Fengting''s practices are just the reflection of Xiao Fengting''s desire buried in the bottom of his heart, does it mean that what he said about marriage is also the real thought of Xiao Fengting? The thought made her feel very depressed. Maybe he wants to be a good father, a good lover, and even wants to love her in a normal way. Maybe a long time ago, when she didn''t know anything, even when she was resentful, that man had already begun to love her. But his love, always again and again, brought her unforgettable injury. So after a long time, he didn''t dare to say it again. He said nothing and she didn''t understand anything. Had it not been for the poisoning, she would have never known what feelings the man had for her. The thought made her stomach ache. "Hungry?" Xiao Fengting came in from the door. Tang Qing rubbed his face, sorted out his emotions and sat up from the bed. "A little bit. What are you going to eat? " "I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I''ll have something to eat in the canteen." Tang Qing hears the speech and takes a look at him. Xiao Fengting''s vitality during this period is quite high. She has to eat out every day. She says that the canteen downstairs tastes bad and can''t bring her enough nutrition. I have to leave tomorrow. In his attitude, he should go out and have a meal. I didn''t expect to eat a canteen. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting noticed that she was looking at her. "Nothing Help me get my slippers. " The man came over and bent over to put on her fluffy slippers. His breath was blowing on the instep of her feet, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Tang Qing couldn''t help but shrink. The man raised his head and suddenly gave a narrow smile. He lowered his head and bit her ankle. "Ah Tang Qing was scared and almost kicked him, "Xiao Xiao! What are you doing "Who makes you absent-minded?" He stood up and said, "what are you thinking behind my back?" What does she think? Tang Qing rubbed his ankle and thought about his previous thoughts Can''t you? Do you want to be jealous of yourself? Tang Qing speechless, poked his waist, "don''t make trouble, you also change clothes, go downstairs to eat." * it takes 16 hours from Seattle to Tongcheng. After getting off the plane, Tang Qing sent a short message to luonanchu, asking her where she was recently and whether she was busy. After half an hour, Luonan early reply, said an address, Tang Qing check, is the city six hours away from Tongcheng. She happily replied that she had returned to Tongcheng and could get together in Tongcheng. Ronan seemed very happy at the beginning, and soon returned the text message, saying that he was shooting a magazine now and would come back when it was over. The news has been received by xialingchat. When they go back, they are ready for a big dinner. Tang Qing sits on the chair, looks at the familiar restaurant, and breathes out gently. Last time, she remembered that when she left here, it was Xiao Fengting who appeared and drove her away.And this time, he came back with her. The same person, but two mood. She was in a good mood, but her appetite was not good. She ate and vomited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing were shocked. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Fengting immediately jumped out of the chair. He was very worried. Tang leaned back and looked at his face. He didn''t know why. He couldn''t help but spat at the corner of the table. After vomiting, both faces were white. Finished, Tang Qing Leng Leng thought, she finally can safely come back, should not have what incurable disease? Chapter 2790 Xiao Fengting is also silly, looking at Tang Qing''s pale and gaunt face, ran to pick her up from the chair, put her in his arms, and took her to run out. The first thing in his mind was to take Tang Qing to see a doctor! Xia Ning chat comes out of the room and sees Xiao Fengting holding Tang Qing in a hurry. She frowns and stops the old housekeeper: "little Lord and What''s wrong with Miss Tang Qing? " "Miss Tang Qing seems to have vomited." The old housekeeper looked at Xiao Fengting''s back anxiously, "it looks very serious. Don''t be a big problem." Xia Ning chats and frowns. Although she knows that she is not popular now, she can''t help driving up. In the carriage, Tang Qing''s face improved a little. Looking at Xiao Fengting holding the steering wheel, she seemed to have a cold sweat on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "Fengting, I''m better now. I should be a little acclimatized when I come back. Don''t worry." Xiao Fengting gnawed his teeth and said, "how many years have you lived here, but you still can''t adapt to the local conditions?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment, just helpless way: "I really much better, nothing." Xiao Fengting still did not relax. His muscles were tense. Tang Qing comforted him with a soft voice for a long time, but he did not relax. He could only sigh and let him go. She sat on the soft leather chair and rubbed her intestines and stomach. She felt that she was in good health during this period. She was really curious * the hospital arrived soon. Xiao Fengting carried her to the emergency clinic. The doctor on duty glanced at Xiao Fengting, and after listening to Xiao Fengting''s words, he wrote a list and asked them to have a blood test. Xiao Fengting frowned: "she is vomiting, not poisoning, what is the use of blood test?" Isn''t it gastroenterology? The doctor also has a temper: "I told you to go, you go, so much nonsense for what?" Xiao Fengting''s face was even more ugly. When he visited, he had to make a round. "Fengting, let''s have a blood test. No matter what''s wrong, blood test is indispensable." Xiao Fengting looked down at her and whispered, "I''ll let the Dean fire him tomorrow!" He has a lot of grudges. Tang Qing looked awkwardly at the doctor on duty who didn''t understand anything, and pulled the corner of Xiao Fengting''s coat. "You go to borrow a wheelchair, let''s go and draw blood." Xiao Feng Pavilion face as cold as iron, in a hurry to hold Tang Qing to draw blood. Sitting on the bench with Tang Qing in his arms, his brain finally cools down a little and can rotate normally. He made a phone call and asked the staff of the Department to have a blood test immediately. The director of the Department came soon and invited Xiao Fengting and Tang Qing to wait in his office. "Xiao Shao, I have asked someone to arrange Miss Tang''s blood in the first place, and the results will come out in ten minutes." The director was very polite. After all, the Dean personally ordered him to take care of it. Xiao Fengting calmly nodded and looked at Tang Qing''s small face in his arms and asked, "are you ok?" Tang Qing saw that he was really worried and no longer resisted. He held him all the time. She touched his face and felt his temperature was very low. "It''s OK." She shook her head. "It''s really gone." She is telling the truth. She does not have any bad feelings at the moment. Xiao Fengting pursed her lips without saying a word, but gently hugged her and let her face stick to his chest. Even if Tang Qing said so, his heart still could not relax. Her injury brought him fear that he couldn''t control. Ten minutes later, the director of the Department immediately came with the fresh blood HCG gauge report. The director of the Department carefully handed the report to Xiao Fengting. He was very happy and said with a smile: "congratulations to Mr. Xiao. Miss Tang has been pregnant for two months. This vomiting is just a normal reaction of pregnancy vomiting. Don''t worry about it." As soon as he said this, the two people sitting in the chair were shocked. Xiao Fengting lowered her head in disbelief, looked at the report, and was immediately robbed by Tang Qing. She took a look and said, "it''s impossible!" The smile on the face of the director of the Department was slightly smothered. The woman''s response made her hesitant to take a look at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting is still in a state of shock. Before he can mobilize his facial nerve, he reaches out his hand and touches Tang Qing''s abdomen and murmurs: " I''m going to be a father? " Tang Qing patted off his paws and looked back and forth the words on the report form three times to make sure that the black and white words on the report were correct. Are you really pregnant? Xia jingnian''s medicine is so powerful that she can get back to normal after one injection? She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Fengting. Or is this asshole good? After all, fruit is also She gave him a thump, "I told you not to wear a condom!" Xiao Fengting was a little aggrieved: "you seduced me that time..."Tang Qing covered his face and died of depression: "don''t say..." If you can''t indulge, you will be punished. Xiao Fengting was very quick to play up the spirit, he asked the director happily: "how is the baby? Is it normal? What kind of nutrition do you want Director sees his face spring breeze, in the heart also had the bottom, the way: "at present the blood result looks all normal, the development condition wants to wait for to shoot B ultrasound to know!" Xiao Fengting wanted to take her to shoot B-mode ultrasound immediately. Tang Qing shook his head: "forget it, let''s go home and discuss it first." Xiao Fengting looked at her reaction, the excitement was diluted a lot, he pursed a lip, picked her up from his arms, took her downstairs. In the carriage, don curled up with his hands and feet, his face white. Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes and asked softly, "Qing''er, don''t you want this child?" Tang Qing murmured: "give birth to a second child who has no name and no division Is it really good for it? " Tang Qing looked at Xiao Fengting''s silence and couldn''t help saying, "I''m not saying you''re bad! I just feel like Give birth to a child, need to be responsible for it! I''m sorry for the fruit. I don''t want to be sorry for another fruit. Of course, I love you, and I''m reluctant to give up. However, I think it''s better not to have another child in our present situation... " Xiao Fengting was silent for a long time, then asked softly, "if He wants it too? " Tang Qing frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head: "he won''t want it." In her mind, Xiao Fengting is a very rational person. He can''t be indecisive on such a small matter. Xiao Fengting did not speak, but frowned, as if very sad. He seems to really want to keep the child. Tang Qing looked at him like this, but also a little distressed. She took his hand and whispered, "as long as we are together, will we be very happy? Why do you want a child to make a light bulb? " He looked down at the hand held by Tang Qing and whispered, "if one day I disappear Do you think of me when you see this child? " Tang Qing grasped his fingers, and his words brought dull pain to her heart. "I have no other memory, I am just a personality, to me, you are my world. I''m gone, and I won''t leave anything in the world Only this child can prove that I really exist Tang Qing didn''t know what to say. She said: "this child can only prove the existence of Xiao Fengting''s gene?" After all, they all come from the same body, the same chromosome Xiao Fengting is very stubborn: "that''s not the same." He wanted to have children with her, children from the common memory. Tang Qing sighed and shook his head: "forget it..." Anyway, the baby is in her stomach, so she can decide whether to have a baby or not. "Let me think about it." She said. Xiao Fengting saw her slightly relaxed, and immediately got up. He said, "we can get married." Tang Qing said, "no way." "Why not?" Xiao Fengting wrung her eyebrows and showed a puzzled expression, "that guy also wants to marry you." He called Xiao Fengting that guy. Tang Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "then you should know why not." "Those relatives? I don''t care He doesn''t care. "Anyway, they are divorced from Lin Wei''an. Can they control who I want to marry?" The most willful and weak Xiao family master in history Tang Qing said, "you may be assassinated secretly..." Xiao Fengting looked at her scornfully: "do I look so weak?" "You almost died of poisoning." Tang Qing reminds him that he has only been healthy for three months. "It was just an accident!" Tang Qing drew his legs together. "If I marry you, then not only you will have an accident, but I, our children, my friends, may encounter such an accident." Xiao Fengting was stunned for a moment. Tang Qing looked up at him and laughed at him: "let''s go back." Xiao Fengting was silent, holding the steering wheel silently and driving home. Seeing that he was silent, Tang Qing thought that he had hurt his self-esteem. He could not help saying, "you Are you ok? " Xiao Fengting whispered: "you are right, I am not strong enough." Naturally, he can be desperate for Tang Qing, but he can''t let Tang Qing and their children be in danger all their lives. After a while, he added, "I''ll try." "Ah?" Tang Qing looked at him suspiciously, "what?" Try what? "Before the baby is born, I will try my best to give you a wedding and a carefree second half of my life.""Do you know what you are talking about? " " if other people don''t allow me to marry you, I will try my best to make them unable to say this sentence, "Xiao Fengting said." no one can prevent the birth of my child. " They don''t allow him to marry a powerless and powerless woman, so let them climb to the height that they can''t blame, so that they can''t say that to him again. Tang listens to understand his meaning, she is slightly surprised. What he wanted to do was something that Xiao Fengting had never been able to do. The Xiao family''s network of relationships moves the whole body. Xiao Fengting, a family that has been living in this way for thousands of years, is just a small one in the long history of this family. How could he get rid of the shackles of the family and marry the people he wanted at will? She didn''t believe in the past Xiao family owners, no one had this idea, but according to the current situation, all of them failed without exception. How can the Xiao family, which maintains the prosperity of the family in this way, allow the emergence of such an alien as Xiao Fengting She gave a shiver and immediately said, "don''t do anything messy!" Xiao Fengting didn''t care: "am I not messy enough?" Tang Qing felt that he was more like the Xiao family. She has a headache. Xiao Fengting looked at her and said, "don''t worry. Didn''t you find out? Even though I have done so much with him, we are still in this position. The times have changed. You can''t look at the present the way it used to be. You may not believe it, but he is the most powerful successor in the family''s history. Last poisoning It''s just an accident. Nobody expected Xia jingnian. Well "He thought about it for a while and made an analogy," it''s like an airplane crash. It''s out of human control. " Xiao Fengting is right. When she comes back this time, she comes in and out. She really finds that Xiao''s family is very different from that when she was in the past. Before she knew it, Xiao Fengting did a lot of things, but he also left all the glory for her. The man, in a way she never imagined, was interpreting his love. Tang Qing touched his stomach, where it was still very flat, because it was too thin, even more slender than ordinary people. It was amazing that she was pregnant again, as if the creator had given her another chance to start over. Tang Qing shook her head and left the idea behind. She could not easily accept the instillation of Xiao Fengting''s idea. She had to consider the future of her children. Marry him, is a very dangerous thing, her own accident does not matter, but she can not irresponsibly let their children born in this danger. The Xiao family''s training for her children is a kind of abuse to her. In this world, it is not a family that has not grown up and flourished under the care of her parents. Even if the time is not as long as that of the Xiao family, at least, the children of those families are not distorted like the people of the Xiao family. If her child had been born in such a family, she would have never had one. Xiao Fengting is not eager to persuade, at least Tang Qing''s attitude is much better than at the beginning. Driving home, he carried Tang Qing into the house. Compared with their pale faces at the beginning, Xiao Fengting''s return this time can be called a spring breeze. The old housekeeper looked at his face and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Tang Qing should be OK. "What''s the matter with Miss Tang?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Nothing." Xiao Fengting kisses her on the face, "it''s just pregnant." There was an irresistible complacency in his voice. Chapter 2791 Tang Qing, who was held in his arms, couldn''t bear his tone. He couldn''t help calling him out: -- Hello The old housekeeper was stunned, and then he said, "congratulations to Miss Tang!" Tang Qing is speechless. Congratulations to her. She hasn''t decided whether to live or not Xiao Fengting, however, was more responsive than her. He said with a smile to the old housekeeper: "with joy and joy." Then he carried her upstairs. Tang Qing: Upstairs, Xiao Fengting gently put her on the bed, his eyes fell on her abdomen, the eyes can be called affectionate. Tang Qing''s goose bumps all got up, stretched out his hand to push his face, "don''t look!" Xiao Fengting took her hand, put it under her lip and gave a kiss. Her voice was gentle: "tilt son..." "Don''t be coquettish," Tang said solemnly He looked at her with bright eyes. Tang Qing thought that if human beings could grow tails, he would wag their tails happily. Xiao Fengting said, "I''m very happy." She saw that Tang Qing said: "I did not promise." Xiao Fengting stood up: "even then, I am very happy." It''s hard to say. Tang Qing waved his hand, "go and take a bath!" Xiao Fengting looked down at her, "wash together?" Tang Qing thought of every time he took a bath during this period. His small face turned red and pretended to be ferocious and said to him, "no! Don''t think of anything "It''s just taking a bath with you." He rubbed over again, picked her up from the bed, gently and considerate way, "you are pregnant now, I won''t do anything." Tang Qing blushed and refused his chest. He said fiercely, "don''t cuddle. It''s hot to death." Xiao Fengting completely saw through her paper tiger, gave her a kiss on the face, and then put her down: "I''ll put hot water." Tang Qing rubbed his hot face and looked at Xiao Fengting''s back. He felt that he was too spoiled during this period of time? He''s not afraid of her now! And there are signs of growing more aggressive. Is she too indulgent with him?! Xiao Fengting hugged the bathroom, Tang Qing is also thinking about the problem. * the big bathtub can fully carry the volume of two people. Tang Qing wants to sit alone and is held in his arms by Xiao Fengting. The hot water reached her shoulder, and the strawberry bubble smelled sweet in the heat. Tang Qing felt her feet had been caught. The man''s rough fingerprints gently rubbed her ankle, which had been hit by bullets. The wound had already scab off, but now there are still traces of bullet through, deep visible bone injury, leaving indelible scars on her body. Xiao Fengting gently touched the scar with his fingertips. His voice sounded a little dull: "when we can walk normally, we will remove this scar." Tang Qing did not care, "just a small scar, and do not affect life, there is no need for so much trouble." Xiao Fengting said in a deep voice, "but I don''t like it." "Well?" "I don''t like the marks that other men leave on you." Tang tilted and squinted at him. "This is a disease. It has to be cured." Xiao Fengting crotch face, will chin against her thin shoulder, rub rub rub, "Qu Ma Qu." His wet hair rubbed her face. She couldn''t help but want to hide. Xiao Fengting held her in her arms and couldn''t hide. She couldn''t bear to laugh. Chapter 2792 What ghost, now Xiao Fengting, where is a big gray wolf, clearly is a crying little milk dog! Tang Qing was so weak that he hung it on his arm and said: "don''t scratch me. I''m not polite to you." Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t have one." He didn''t admit it. "You sleep in the guest room tonight." Tang Qing was cruel. Xiao Fengting''s ear immediately drooped down, in her face kiss, please way: "I rub your back." Tang Qing lies on the edge of the bathtub and feels Xiao Fengting''s fingers gently caressing her back. She can feel his love. Falling asleep Tang Qing was pulled out of the bathtub by Xiao Fengting, wrapped in a blanket and put on the sofa, and then dried her hair with a hair dryer. Tang Qing was almost asleep when he was stuffed into the quilt. Xiao Fengting also lay down. He opened the quilt and said to her stomach, "good night, baby." This guy She was speechless for a moment, unable to resist the drowsiness, or went to sleep. * when you wake up, it''s already light. Tang Qing sat up from the bed and found that Xiao Fengting was no longer in the bed. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the time. It was only six thirty, and it was not very late. Why does that guy get up so early today? She didn''t pay much attention to it. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. It may be the cause of pregnancy vomiting. The smell of toothpaste made her a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, she didn''t vomit out. When she went downstairs, the servants said to her with a smile, "good morning, Miss Tang." Tang Qing nodded, and then asked curiously, "where is the Phoenix Pavilion?" "The little Lord just went out." "Has he just finished?" Don leans into the dining room and sees the servants still cleaning the table. "Yes, the little Lord has just finished his breakfast." "Why didn''t he wait for me..." Tang Qing murmured and sat down on the chair. It''s only six thirty. What does he do when he gets up so early? Tang Qing drank a mouthful of mung bean porridge, probably because she was pregnant. The meals on the table were very light, in short, pregnant women''s meals. Mung bean porridge sweetness moderate, Tang Qing drank a bowl, and then received a call from luonanchu. "Qinger, I''m here," her voice seemed excited on the phone. "Where are you now? Let''s meet somewhere! " Tang listened to her voice and was very happy. She answered and made an appointment with Luonan. She went upstairs to change a dress and was about to go out. "Miss Tang..." The housekeeper looked at her hesitantly, "are you going out?" Tang Qing turned his head: "what''s the matter?" "The little Lord has told you not to go out this time..." Tang Qing disagreed: "I don''t go out, do I have to stay at home all the time? I''ll go out and meet my friend, and you''ll tell him. " "Then ask some servants to go out with you, or something will happen to you You don''t have much leg trouble now, do you? " Tang Qing lost his voice and laughed: "I''m not breaking into the tiger''s den. I''m just meeting my good friend and bringing a bodyguard?" That must not be laughed to death by Ronan Chu. The old housekeeper looked at her helplessly. Tang Qing didn''t agree. He had no choice but to wait for Tang Qing to leave and secretly call Xiao Fengting to report the situation. * after all, she and Ronan haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Tang Qing, sitting in the car, has a little emotion. Chapter 2793 She and Ronan haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Tang Qing, sitting in the car, has a little emotion. Time flies. However, to her delight, her bad mood has finally come to an end. In the future, both family members and friends can meet as they like. ¡­¡­ Luonan first ordered a dessert shop. When she went in, Tang Qing saw her at once. Ronan was dressed casually, with a short sleeve white T-shirt and blue water milled jeans. His hair was tied up high, and he only put on a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and ate a small cake by the window. Although she could not see her face, the people in the dessert shop couldn''t help looking back at her. Seeing Tang Qing coming in a wheelchair, luonanchu immediately stood up and walked over. Her small face was a little serious, "tilt son, your feet...?!" Tang Qing looked at her as if in the face of a great enemy, smiling, "no problem, fast good." Ronan frowned at the beginning, but did not ask at the door, pushing her into the dessert shop. She asked for a private room again. "Qing''er, why don''t you tell me what happened?" Luo Nan complained to Luo Nan recently. "It''s too much. I can hardly see you. As your friend, you didn''t tell me anything." Tang Qing also knew that Luonan would be angry at first. She sighed and said helplessly: "at that time, where dare I let you come in. Xia jingnian is a person protected by the United States government, and Mr. Fu can''t help. And now that things have been settled satisfactorily, don''t mention those things again. " Ronan began to frown: "solved? Xia jingnian is not dead yet. Who knows if he will make a comeback? He is so big that he will poison Xiao Fengting again. Aren''t you going to go with him again? " Tang Qing took a sip of milk tea: "we will take good care of him now." "What a pervert." Luonan first scolded a sentence, "looks gentle, did not expect that he is more abnormal than Gong Heng." She had lived with Gong Heng and Xia jingnian for some time. Like Tang Qing, she felt that Xia jingnian was the only normal person. Unexpectedly, Gong Heng died, Xia jingnian intensified. Tang tilted her head and sighed gently. The topic was too heavy. In retrospect, she seemed to be entangled with those terrible men all these years. At first, Luonan saw that Tang Qing was not worried and changed the topic. "Qing''er, since you are back, I plan to stay here for a month or two. Let''s have a good talk." Tang Qing a Leng: "so long?" "Did you dislike me for living for a long time?" Ronan began to puff up his face and looked at her plaintively. ¡°¡­¡­ Does Mr. Fu care? " "He''s taking care of the children at home." Ronan shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Think about seeing him even more intimate than seeing my mother. Let''s let them get bored." At this point, lornan couldn''t help thinking about it at first. "-- he said no at first!" She said, grinding her teeth. Tang Qing couldn''t help but smile: "it seems that you have to bear a grudge for a lifetime..." Luo Nan held his cheek and laughed. He gazed at Tang Qing and asked, "what about you? Are you going to join Xiao Fengting Chapter 2794 Tang Qing was slightly stunned and dropped his eyes It should be. " Ronan sighed: "I understand how you feel. Even if some people hurt us deeply, they are different from others. At the beginning, I thought he was not my good man. He was such a jerk. Why should I repeat the mistakes? " "But seeing that he has paid so much for us to be together, I feel He really loves me "Very unpromising, isn''t it?" Ronan chuckled, "but I still think it''s most important to be obedient to your own heart. What other people say has nothing to do with yourself. Whether it''s good or not, only you know it, but others can''t see it. " After suffering a lot, she gradually saw the heart of Fu Tingyuan. It took years to accept his love. Tang Qing micro smile, she nodded, "well, I know." Luonan initially spat out his tongue: "although I still hate him --" Tang Qing helplessly said: "I know." "After all, he broke my hand before, and by the way, shot me. "Ronan initially held his cheek," but I have a large number of adults. Seeing that he has paid so much for your sake, I will not care about him. " Tang Qing was in a cold sweat I''ll take him to apologize to you sometime Ronan chuckled and put out his hand to rub Tang Qing''s small face: "Qing''er is still so lovely." "I know he is very bad..." That guy has a lot of black history. Even she has not completely forgiven him, let alone others? "It''s OK. My family''s not a very nice person either." Ronan waved his hand magnanimously at the beginning, "don''t talk about those two guys. We can''t get together easily. What are they doing? Let''s finish the dessert and wait for the movie. There''s a new movie coming out recently. Oh, wait and see. " After Luonan''s first comeback, he was highly productive, and almost half a year later, his film quality was very high, and his fame gradually returned to the peak state. The entertainment industry is a place with fierce competition. There will be stars falling at any time. What''s more, Luonan has been disappearing intermittently in recent years. It took a lot of hard work to get back to the peak of the day. Tang Qing nodded his head, all should come down. Ronan made an appointment with her. After watching the film, she had lunch together. Then she went out for a walk. In the afternoon, she went to school to pick up fruit. Tang Qing thought of the gifts brought back from Seattle yesterday. Xiao Fengting carefully selected them. After thinking about it, he talked to luonanchu and planned to go back to get them in the afternoon. Ronan had nothing to refuse at first. He agreed. The film is very good, although it is a literary film, but because it is the first starring role of Ronan, it is even full. She is now very appealing to the market, the masses have also recognized the three words of luonanchu, as long as she is involved, are good films. Tang Qing knows that she is a good actress who may want to stay in the film history. What''s more, she is still so young, only in her early 30s, and the films she can make in the future may be better than those she is now. Tang Qing is very happy for her. From the cinema, Ronan first pushed her to go shopping in the street. She was wearing sunglasses, but she was always recognized and had to buy a mask. "Tongcheng is very different." Luonan grew up here at the beginning of his childhood. Every time he comes back, he feels that the city is quite strange. "Yes..." Tang Qing should a, a look up, see a man who looks like Xiao Fengting''s figure from the door of the opposite hospital. She was stunned. Chapter 2795 "Tilt son?" See Tang Qing has been looking at the opposite, Luonan early stopped, along her line of sight to see the past. "What are you looking at?" "I just saw..." Tang Qing was shaking, and the figure that looked like Xiao Fengting disappeared in the crowd. She pinched her eyebrows and searched for the man''s back in the opposite direction with a little doubt, but found that he had disappeared. Strange She murmured to herself. Is it because she wants Xiao Fengting too much that she will recognize everyone as Xiao Fengting? The problem is, they haven''t seen each other in the morning! Tang Qing looked for it, but still couldn''t find it. He vented his way: "nothing. I just saw a person who looks like Xiao Fengting." Ronan chuckled and said, "please, I''ll take you out for a long time, and you''ll start to miss others?" Tang Qing knew that she would say so. She was a bit depressed, but she still didn''t say anything. Who told her that she was really dazzled just now? Ronan first looked at the time. "It''s getting late. Let''s get some presents." Don nodded. When he got home by taxi, Tang Qing found that Xiao Fengting had come back. She looked at Xiao Fengting suspiciously. He had taken off his coat and only had a white shirt. She could not guess whether the figure at the door of the hospital was him or not. Hearing their voices, Xiao Fengting quickly got up from the sofa. He came over and gently lifted her from the wheelchair and gave her a kiss on her face: "back?" In view of Luonan''s early arrival, it was not good for her to ask Xiao Fengting where she had run today. She shook her head and said to Xiao Fengting, "we''re going to pick up fruit. Come back and get some presents." "Why don''t you call me first Xiao Fengting couldn''t help complaining, "do you want to borrow flowers to Buddha with my gift?" What and what Tang Qing was speechless for a while. Luo Nan chuckled behind him. Tang Qing beat him and said in a low voice, "go and get it! Let''s go together. " Xiao Fengting smiles and asks her to sit on the sofa and go upstairs to find a gift. Tang Qing raised her head and saw Ronan''s teasing expression. She shook her head helplessly: "he is now..." "Isn''t it good?" Ronan came and sat down beside her, "much more lovely than before." Tang Qing slightly a Leng, did not expect luonanchu unexpectedly will say so. Ronan looked at her expression and laughed, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''ll say it''s the same as before? Are the same person, of course, gentle and lovely, more suitable for living together Tang Qing laughed and sighed, "but this is not normal " with that, she was also stunned. Not normal In fact, she knew that her current life was not normal. Now Xiao Fengting, no matter how good it is, is just a personality, which is morbid. Her heart sank and her expression changed slightly. Luonan looked at her and was about to say something. Xiao Fengting came downstairs. He had a doll in his hand, and a box of chocolate gift boxes dressed up very delicately. He looked like a teacher. That looks like a silly father who loves his daughter. Luonan looks at Xiao Fengting''s face, looks back at Tang Qing''s expression, and purses her lips slightly. Tang Qing held the doll in his arms and couldn''t help saying, "is this too big?" "Dolls need to be big to be sincere." Xiao Fengting''s natural way. What is this? Tang Qing shook his head, but he could not. * Guoguo is now in primary school. When Tang Qing was waiting at the school gate, he saw Guoguo come out with a small schoolbag on his back. Children change more and more year by year. Although the fruit is smaller than her peers, it is also a big part longer than the last time we met. She didn''t see her at the beginning. Until Tang Qing called her, she screamed and ran over with her little schoolbag on her back. "Mother! Mommy! When did you come? " The fruit fell into Tang Qing''s arms, and he was so happy. Tang Qing''s face is also full of smile, she handed her the doll bear in her arms, "this is Uncle Xiao sent it to you. " "Thank you, uncle!" The fruit hugs the bear and looks like it. "And chocolate." Xiao Fengting handed over the beautifully packed gift box. The fruit could hardly be held in both hands! the fruit is as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty. Xiao Fengting looked at her and her heart was all turned. She could not help raising her hand and rubbing the little girl''s hair. Guoguo doesn''t seem to understand this intimacy. She raises her head and looks at Xiao Fengting with some doubts. Why does this uncle suddenly treat her so kindly? "Nanchu, let''s go home." "No," Luo Nan Chu waved to her. "I''ll go to see Xiao Yi. He''ll be out of college." She said with a smile, "I won''t disturb your family reunion tonight. We''ll see you tomorrow."Said, the figure quickly disappeared in the stream of people, like do not want to do the lamp bubble like. Tang Qing sighed and complained, "you scared Nan Chu away!" Xiao Fengting''s eyes widened Me? " Tang Qing was very unreasonable: "it''s you!" Xiao Fengting sighed: "this is probably called lying also shot." One side holding the fruit of the doll giggled. Tang Qing stretched out his hand and pinched the small face of the fruit, "what are you laughing at?" She took her little hand. "Come on, let''s go home." * Guoguo has lived with Luo Yi all the time and hasn''t returned to Xiao''s house for a long time. It''s fresh to go back now. She hugged Tang Qing''s arm: "Mom, mom, I want to go upstairs and play." She still remembered that there was a small playground upstairs, which was specially made by Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, and heard Xiao Fengting promise: "yes, anyway, dinner is not ready, let''s go upstairs to play." She looks at someone more attentive than Guo Guo, and doubts who wants to play with toys Although no one is playing, the facilities inside are maintained and they are all brand new. Xiao Fengting was electrified, and immediately there was music. Guoguosa ran in happily and wanted to play with the bumper car. One person can not play the bumper car, Xiao Fengting volunteered to be an opponent. Tang Qing speechless to see a big and a small in the field, the room is full of fruit and silver bell like laughter. She looks very happy. In fact, children are like this, who is good to her, who can play with her, like who. Come here again, the mood has been completely different from before. In the past, she only thought that Xiao Fengting was really idle when she spent a lot of money upstairs to make this pile of things. Now she thinks that the clumsy guy is trying to please his daughter. But he didn''t know what he liked to build a Disneyland for children. But at that time, their relationship was not good, she was not able to play with her legs, and this pile of things can be used to accumulate dust here. Now the fruit is getting bigger, and she may not be able to play with these things in a few years. Maybe they can take some time out and have fun with the fruit. * for more than two hours. The maid came up and called for dinner two or three times, but no one answered. Until Tang Qing was angry, he walked out of the room carefully. "Guo Guo, go downstairs to wash hands and eat with my sister." Tang Qing looked at her seriously. Guo Guo was still afraid of her. She stuck out her tongue and grabbed the maid''s hand and went downstairs. Tang Qing raised his head and glared at Xiao Fengting, "how old are you? I don''t want to eat any more. Are you still a child? " The man chuckled a few times and went up to pick her up from the wheelchair: "isn''t this a happy child? I''ll play with her a little longer. " "Guo Guo has to go to school tomorrow. She can''t sleep in the evening because of this." Xiao Fengting nodded his head and apologized: "yes, yes, I was wrong." Tang Qing pulled his face hard: "no sincerity at all." The man couldn''t help but smile. ¡­¡­ Fruit is really crazy. Tang Qing took care of her after the bath. After she fell asleep, she did not mumble about the "bumper car", but also made a few laughs from time to time. We knew that she was still playing in her dreams. She was angry and funny. She gave a kiss on the fruit''s forehead. She gently turned off the light and pushed the wheelchair out. When she went back, Xiao Fengting took a bath in the bathroom. Tang Qing went out for a whole day. Although he was only sitting in a wheelchair, he was a little tired. She thumped herself on the shoulder, got up cautiously from the wheelchair on one leg and jumped onto the bed. She lay on the bed and sighed comfortably. Yu Guangzhong saw what was on the sofa. He was stunned and sat up from the bed. There''s a black windbreaker on the sofa. Is Xiao Fengting wearing it off today? Tang Qing didn''t know what he thought of. He got off the bed a little puzzled, jumped to the opposite side of the bed and picked up the black windbreaker on the sofa. In her mind came to mind the figure of Xiao Fengting at the gate of the hospital today The man, it seems, was wearing such a long black windbreaker She shook her head and tried to extract more details from her memory. There was a sound of opening the door at the door of the bathroom. It was Xiao Fengting who had taken a good bath and came out of it. The man only in the crotch around a towel, holding a dry towel is wiping his hair, see Tang Qing hand with the windbreaker, eyes light slightly for a moment, asked: "what''s the matter?""Yes." Tang Qing put down the windbreaker, sat on the sofa, looked up at him, "what did you go out for this morning?" He got up so early and came back so early. It didn''t look like he was going to the company. Xiao Fengting wiped his hair slightly. He tilted his head and the wet bangs fell down, which made his expression look innocent: "what''s the matter? Do you want to report when you go out? " Tang Qing didn''t mean it. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK." She nodded at him. "Come here, I''ll blow your hair." Chapter 2796 Xiao Fengting came and sat beside Tang Qing. Tang Qing kneels on the sofa with one foot and blows Xiao Fengting''s hair with a hair dryer. She was just thinking of what happened when she saw the person who looked like Xiao Fengting''s back in the afternoon. Xiao Fengting didn''t admit it, so she didn''t ask again. After drying his hair, Tang Qing rubbed and rubbed his soft hair. Just after taking a bath, he now smells delicious. Then he put his arm around her waist and pressed on her, "I''ll take you to the bath." "I''ll just give it a dash." She gave him a push. "You''ve just had a shower. You''ll get wet." His voice dropped Then we can have a mandarin duck bath Tang Qing chucked him on the shoulder with a smile! I''m going to take a shower Xiao Fengting let go of her and watched Tang Qing turn into the bathroom, then looked down at the black windbreaker on the sofa. He held out his hand and grasped a corner of his clothes, and his eyes sank slightly. Have you been seen * the next morning, Tang Qing and Guoguo finished their breakfast, and Tang Qing decided to send the fruit to school in person. "I''ll do it." Xiao Fengting came to her and said. Tang Qing is squatting on the ground to tie the shoelaces of fruit and fruit. Hearing Xiao Fengting''s words, he tilted his head and said, "don''t you go to the company later?" "By the way." He gave a very short answer. Tang Qing stood up and jumped into the wheelchair. "I''ll go with you. I made an appointment with Nanchu for lunch, and I happened to go straight there. " Xiao Fengting has a little taste: "your feelings are good..." "Of course." Xiao Fengting gave a light Tut, showing a trace of toothache. He stepped forward and picked up the fruit in his pupil''s uniform. "Let''s go to school." This is Guo Guo''s first time to go to school with her parents. She sits in the back seat and looks a little excited. Tang Qing touched her face and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" Fruit a little shy asked her: "Mom, can I introduce my uncle to the students?" Tang Qing was stunned for a moment. His eyes were a little complicated, and he immediately said, "it can''t be even! I know it''s too much to ask... " Tang Qing didn''t know how to answer for a moment. How would she tell Guoguo? Not being admitted by Xiao Fengting is actually a tacit understanding between her and Xiao Fengting, and it is also for her future good. But the fruit is still too small to understand her birth. It''s not easy to be an ordinary primary school student. She miss her father Come to school, Xiao Fengting will stop the car. At the door, there are parents who send their children here. Guoguo jumped out of the car and waved to Tang with a smile: "goodbye, mom." Tang Qing also waved to her: "goodbye." "Wait a minute." Xiao Fengting called out, opened the door and walked down leisurely from the car, holding the fruit''s hand. "I''ll take the kids to the classroom. You wait here." He raised his head to Tang Qingdao. Tang Qing was stunned and looked at him in shock. "I''ll be back soon." Before Tang Qing''s reaction came back, Xiao Fengting led the fruit into the school gate. "Xiao..." Tang Qing subconsciously called him, the voice has not been passed, was submerged. The picture of a handsome man holding a lively and lovely little girl at the school gate caused a strong sensation. When Xiao Fengting leads the fruit to walk past, the crowd separates the road automatically. Tang Qing helped her forehead. It''s like walking on the red carpet! Do you want to be so swaggering! But looking at the fruit''s smiling face, Tang Qing sighed silently. Xiao Fengting personally sent her to the classroom, too long face. Fruit holding Xiao Fengting''s hand, all the way hopping in the past, small braids a bumpy son, a look is happy to bloom. Half an hour later, Xiao Fengting came out of the school gate. At this time, there are few parents at the school gate. "What have you done? It took so long. " Tang Qing complained in the car. Xiao Fengting opened the car door and talked to her classmates Tang Qing couldn''t help but help his forehead: "what are you talking about with the pupils?" "Let''s introduce ourselves," Xiao Fengting went up the driveway. "We''ll take the fruits back." What he said later made Tang Qing a little stunned. She raised her head to look at him, and gently frowned, "I said with him at the beginning that the Xiao family would not interfere in the rest of Guoguo''s life. You know this kind of education in the Xiao family. I don''t want to fight with the Xiao family for no reason in the future. " Xiao Fengting said gently, "didn''t I say that? I''m not going to let that happen. I hope we can get married together in the future. I also hope that fruits can grow up around us and the children in your belly can be born smoothlyTang Qing looked at him seriously: "this is not something that can be achieved with hope." "I will try. Try to make it happen. " He reached out and touched her cheek gently. "Give me a little time, and I''ll prove it to you. What that guy can''t do for you, I''ll do it for you Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips. It must be deceiving to say that you are not moved. But it''s too early for her to accept it now. Xiao Fengting used to be powerless. Can Xiao Fengting do it now? "I''m stronger than ever and I know what I want. This is different from me in the past. " He took her hand and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. "Let fruit live in our house, will you? She should have been growing up outside now His voice is too gentle and sincere, Tang Qing can hardly refuse his words like this. She was moved by him, but still repeatedly declared: "if someone threatens the safety of the fruit, I will send her away immediately, and will not let her back in the future." Xiao Fengting gently smiles at her: "promise not." Xiao Fengting sent her to a nearby coffee shop. Tang Qing sat in his seat and pulled his hair a little annoyed. She was a little regretful and agreed too soon! All blame Xiao Fengting for being too serious just now, which made her confused and bewitched! * "have you talked to ronanchu Xiao Fengting put her out of the car, "do you want me to sit with you for a while?" Tang Qing waved his hand, "no, you go to the company. Nanchu will be here soon. " Xiao Fengting hugged her into the coffee shop, gave her a kiss on the face and said in a warm voice, "am I going to pick you up this afternoon? I''ll take them home by the way, eh? " Someone was watching. Tang Qing blushed and pushed Xiao Fengting''s shoulder: "don''t get so close..." She''s still a little shy. Xiao Fengting looked at her tiny red face. Her eyes were shining for a moment. The place in her heart became more and more noisy. She could not help holding her chin and kissing her lips fiercely. Tang Qing''s "Wuwu" protested twice and was held in his arms by a man, with nowhere to hide. After a kiss, Xiao Fengting licked his lips and said contentedly, "then I''ll go." Tang Qing blushed, lying on the table in a vicious low voice: "go home and clean up you!" Xiao Fengting laughed: "you are the horizontal nest." Tang Qing gave him a kick in anger. Watching the man leave the car, Tang Qing slowly raised his head and exhaled a breath. She looked around carefully before coughing. "Waiter, I want a cup of coffee." The young waiter came up with the menu and said, "was that man your boyfriend just now? It''s so beautiful! You have a good feeling The red tide that Tang Qing just faded came up again. She coughed softly, "a cup of cappuccino." Do waiters nowadays gossip like that? She refused to think whether the people in a room of coffee shop had seen After going back, she must make it clear to him - stay outside and do whatever she wants! * an hour later, lornan arrived. After drinking a cup of coffee together, Ronan said with a bitter face: "Qing''er, I''m sorry, I''m going back tomorrow." Tang Qing was stunned, "huh? Have a job? " "No..." Ronan said in an awkward way, "that guy said I would come down and catch me if I didn''t go back. I don''t want to lose face here But it''s a shame to tell Tang Qing Tang Qing understood and nodded: "I guess it''s almost the same." How could Fu Tingyuan let Luo Nanchu have a good time with her in Tongcheng. Ronan''s face was slightly red, and he coughed softly: "anyway, that guy is too sticky." She won''t admit that she missed him a little Tang Qing was considerate and said, "I understand." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sneak out to play with you later." Ronan said, "this is my hometown. It doesn''t matter if I come here every day." "By the way," Tang Qing thought of one thing, "does Xiaoyi live at home now?" "Well." "He still lives with my dad," Ronan said at the beginning "I decided to take the fruit back," Tang Qing looked at her and said, "do you want Xiaoyi to move here too?" Ronan was stunned for a moment? Xiao Fengting, he... " "He insisted." Tang Qing sighed, and his expression was a little helpless, "I analyzed the advantages and disadvantages with him, but he insisted on bringing it back." "In fact, it''s good Fruit is not small, now live together, grow up can also be closer Ronan nodded at the beginning of understanding, "since he should come down, there will be no problem. Don''t worry too much. Xiaoyi, I will ask him, my father is old now, although I have different feelings for him, but he is still Xiaoyi''s father after all. If he wants to stay with him to support his old age, I can''t force him to live here. "Tang Qing nodded: "good, then you tell Xiaoyi, if he promised, you call me back." She hopes that Luo Yi can live here too. He is only a half year old child. He lives with an old man. If something happens, no one will worry. Although there is a nanny at home, but fruit came back, she was afraid that he would feel lonely at home alone. After lunch with ronanchu, they went shopping for a while, and it was the afternoon. Time flies with friends. After primary school finished very early, Tang Qing soon received a call from Xiao Fengting asking where she was. Tang Qing said an address, waiting for Xiao Fengting to come to pick her up. Far away, she saw Xiao Fengting''s black Lincoln coming from the end of the street. Tang Qing waved to him and watched Lincoln stop in front of her. She opened the door and got on the car. Xiao Fengting came down to fold the wheelchair and took a look at her feet: "let''s go to the hospital again sometime?" "Almost ready." Tang Qing said, "it''s OK. The operation is very successful." She added, "are you OK after work so early? In the future, you''d better ask someone to pick it up. Don''t run out of the company. " Xiao Fengting is quite indifferent, "how can I improve my feelings with my daughter if I don''t personally pick up and see her off?" Tang Qing helped his forehead and said, "how could there be such a..." It''s not serious at all. "I''m free now. I''ll be busy in a few days." Xiao Fengting glanced at her. Tang Qing did not understand his company''s affairs, wondering: "is it off-season now?" But is his company a serious business? Underworld is also divided into off-season and peak season? Xiao Fengting looked at her mysteriously, smiling but not speaking. Tang Qing''s hands itch when he looks like he''s banging Taking Guoguo back home, Tang Qing mentioned that let Luo Yi live here. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting, who looks like a good talker, even shows a trace of toothache. "The boy lives here, too?" He refused, "no way!" Tang Qing is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting is also full of hostility to Luo Yi. "Why?" She bit her chopsticks and said sadly, "Luo Yi is still young. Isn''t it safe to live at home alone? Fruit grew up with him when he was young, and if he was with him, he would take care of each other Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t think that boy is right." "You don''t have much contact, do you?" "Born, can''t you?" Tang Qing was speechless and said, "anyway, what you said doesn''t count. I''ll pick him up if he wants to." Xiao Fengting said Then you ask me! " "Just asking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just in the evening, Luo Nanchu called and said that Luo Yi refused. He wanted to stay with Luo Juntian. This answer, however, was not particularly unexpected to Tang Qing. Although it was a pity, Tang Qing accepted it. Xiao Fengting hummed in one side: "calculate that boy is wise." With him in, he can''t let that boy obstruct his daughter''s cohabitation so smoothly. Tang Qing beat him, "roll away." She took the fruit to the bath and told her that she could live with her in the future. The little guy was really happy. Xiao Fengting coaxed her heart into rapture. Her good feeling is worth breaking through the sky. After all, it''s really a long face to have his handsome father. Although Tang Qing didn''t know how Guoguo was at school, she could imagine the difference when her parents came to pick her up while she had only a nanny. She was an orphan when she was young, and she did not experience the ordinary people''s reading career, but she still wanted to give Guoguo an ordinary person''s memory. First, let''s start with the parents'' transfer to and from school! Chapter 2797 I don''t know if it''s Tang Qing''s illusion. I always feel that Xiao Fengting''s recent whereabouts are a little mysterious. He often went out when she didn''t wake up, and didn''t come back until she was about to leave work in the afternoon. At first, she didn''t pay much attention to this matter, but after a long time, a question emerged: what is Xiao Fengting doing recently? This morning, when she got up, Xiao Fengting disappeared again. Tang Qing rubbed his eyes and limped up from the bed and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. In the restaurant downstairs, Guoguo has been dressed by the maid and is having breakfast. When she sees Tang Qing, her lovely face shows a big smile: "good morning, mom." Tang Qing went over and gave Guoguo a kiss on his face. Then he asked the servant, "did he leave early today?" "The little Lord has just left." Get the expected answer, Tang Qing sighed, nodded, accompanied fruit to eat breakfast, and then accompanied fruit to school. Guoguo sat in her arms, playing with her fingers, "Mom, when are we going to pick up brother Xiaoyi?" Tang Qing said: "brother Xiaoyi wants to accompany his father at home. He can''t come over now." "Well." Fruit should a, "that fruit holiday can go to see little Yi brother?" Tang Qing said with a smile: "of course." This little guy seems to miss Roy. Sent people to school, Tang Qing watched fruit leave, she called the driver: "don''t go home, go around." Her legs are not good, in addition to sitting on the sofa watching TV at home there is nothing to do, boring to death. Passing the hospital, Tang Qing subconsciously looked up at the door of the hospital. She happened to see Xiao Fengting coming out of the hospital. This time she thoroughly saw clearly that the man standing at the gate of the hospital was indeed Xiao Fengting. Behind him stood a woman in casual clothes. They were very close. I didn''t know what they were talking about. But looking at Xiao Fengting''s expression, he was still smiling brightly She called out to stop and looked at the scene with a little doubt - he got up so early every day, just ran to the hospital for a tryst? He can''t be so boring What''s more, if you have a thief''s heart, you''re not brave enough to be a thief "Miss Tang..." The driver was a man. He obviously saw two men and women chatting not far away. He turned his head and asked carefully, "shall we go down to say hello?" Tang Qing''s expression is somewhat dignified. She drops her eyes and shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t want to ask directly yet. I always feel that Xiao Fengting should have his own plan to hide from her. * Tang Qing goes back and asks Xia Ling, "do you know what Fengting is doing recently?" Xia lingchat is very polite to her now: "the little Lord has been dealing with business affairs in the company recently." Tang Qing thought for a moment and asked, "can you show me his latest itinerary?" Xia Ning chat gave her a deep look, then nodded. She found Xiao Fengting''s schedule from the iPad and said to her, "I''ll send it to your email. I''ll only send it to you. You can''t expose me. " Tang Qing nodded and laughed: "I understand." Tang Qing went back to his room and found out his notebook. He got the email from Xia Ning chat. Chapter 2798 She opened it and found Xiao Fengting''s recent itinerary. Except for meetings and banquets, all that''s left is work. But what attracted Tang Qing''s attention was his commuting time. It was an hour or two earlier than she thought. These two time differences may be what Xia Ning chat wants to show her. Tang Qing breathes out a breath gently and smashes the email sent by Xia Ning chat. She thinks that she saw Xiao Fengting at the gate of the hospital twice. But when she mentioned it last time, Xiao Fengting didn''t admit it. She felt that the matter was a little tricky. What does Xiao Fengting want to do? And it''s not for her to know. If it was not for today''s surprise, she might not have really noticed his abnormality. * Lin Yu''an is a famous psychologist in the world, who has a lot of research on mental illness of dual personality and schizophrenia. Tang Qing hung a number, while searching the search engine for Lin Yu''an''s treatment. However, such experts and scholars may be well-known internationally in professional fields, but there are few reports in the media. Apart from finding out that she is 40 years old and of American nationality, she has not been able to find out anything. Lin Yu''an''s number is very difficult to hang up. Only one number a week, Tang Qing waited for a long time, and finally succeeded. She didn''t have any special idea. She wanted to bypass Xiao Fengting and see what he was doing. ¡­¡­ "Come in, please." From the office comes the sweet and gentle female voice, which makes people feel comfortable. Tang Qing pushed the door in and saw the gentle young psychologist sitting inside. When I saw her from afar that day, I thought she was very young. Now when I look at her carefully, I can see that there are faint wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. Tang Qing walked over and sat opposite Lin Yu''an, considering how to mention Xiao Fengting. She knows that the most important thing for doctors is to protect patients'' privacy. If she doesn''t want to say anything, Tang Qing thinks it''s normal. "I..." Tang Qing spoke softly. "I''ve seen you." Lin Yu''an saw her, but suddenly laughed and said something that surprised Tang Qing. Tang Qing was slightly stunned and forgot what to say. Lin Yu''an said to her, "your name is Tang Qing, right? Your husband loves you very much. " Lin Yu''an looked at her stupefied appearance, and gently laughed, and made a placating gesture to her: "don''t be nervous, relax. I probably know what you''re doing here, but don''t worry, I don''t have any affair with your husband Tang Qing''s face turned red when she said, "I didn''t..." "I was just joking." Lin Yuan chuckled, "is it a little more relaxed now?" Tang Qing was so reminded by her that she reflected it. She took a deep breath and asked, "I want to know what he is doing here?" "You know that your husband is a patient with dissociative personality disorder?" Tang nodded, "yes." "Most of the dissociative personality disorders are caused by childhood injuries and lack of comforting self-protection, but to my surprise, Mr. Xiao is not." "He is very strong, far stronger than ordinary people, although the injury of childhood shaped his personality, but did not make him collapse." "His double personality disorder did not occur until he was an adult." Tang Qing pinched his finger and looked at Dr. Lin, "you mean..." Chapter 2799 "After he became an adult, he collapsed for some reason, and he couldn''t do it, so a second personality came into being to do what he couldn''t do." She said softly, "can you understand what I say?" Tang Qing''s mood is very complicated. In fact, she had thought that when she met Xiao Fengting, he was actually ill? She met, is the vice personality, and now Xiao Fengting, perhaps is his master. After all, only the weak personality may be the master personality, while the tough and cold personality is the sub personality split to protect the master personality. I didn''t expect that in Xiao Fengting, the situation was completely opposite. "Because of this pain, he split up a second personality to fulfill his wish But the split personality will not stop. At present, the psychological circle has found a case, which is an American named William Milligan. He''s split into twenty-four personalities. " Lin Yuan wrote the name of the man on the note and handed it to her. "You can check it. Someone has made a movie based on his prototype, called" 23 Billy ". This movie can also help you understand the disease Tang Qing turned pale when she said that the split personality would not stop. She squeezed the note and asked in a low voice, "is he doing psychotherapy here?" "So to speak." "I''m helping him reshape his personality," Lin said "Reshaping personality?" "You know, it''s his personality that controls his body now?" Lin Yu''an said, "I have measured his current mental state, which is very healthy. If he has always controlled his body with his present personality, it may be a good thing for him." Hearing this, Tang Qing couldn''t help standing up. "What are you talking about?" "Don''t get excited, Miss Tang." Lin Yuan looked at her mildly, "I just look at this problem from the perspective of a doctor. Perhaps your family members will think that it is a good thing to call out the master''s personality and eliminate the vice personality, but in his present situation, it is very risky. First, I couldn''t summon his master. I guess he may have been completely asleep. It''s also possible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Second, in order to prevent him from splitting into other personalities, it is the best way to help him stabilize his current personality and give him complete control of his body." Tang Qing clenched his fist: "how much money did he give you to do this kind of thing?" Lin Yuan looked at her and sighed softly, "Miss Tang, is it better for you to master the case?" Tang Qing clenched his teeth, "but..." "Personality is very difficult to dissolve, just like a body with two souls, so it is very difficult to accept each other. You should be more aware of the difference between them than I am Tang Qing pale down, she stood in front of Dr. Lin, do not know what to say. "The split personality is random, which does not mean that the next person will come out. It is still such a mild personality. It may be violent or vicious. If he is not treated well, he may be really crazy and has no civil capacity. What should you do then? " Tang Qing did not know how to interface for a moment. She stood there pale and looked at Dr. Lin blankly. After Xiao Fengting Could it really be crazy? Chapter 2800 She never thought about it. Maybe it''s Xiao Fengting''s dual personality. At first, she only felt that he was amnesia. Later, even though she got the confirmation of his mental state, she knew that he was a split personality. In her eyes, she still regarded Xiao Fengting as a person. She just thinks that Xiao Fengting''s personality is better now, and she also prefers him to be like this. Therefore, she did not think much about the harm that "schizophrenia" can bring. This is a disease. It can make people crazy. Perhaps only at this moment can she understand what this disease means to Xiao Fengting. It means that the real one may never come back. Tang Qing slowly sat back, she raised her hand and rubbed her face hard to make her stiff expression look less frightening. She asked in a hoarse voice, "is there no other way to get the master back?" Dr. Lin looked at her in surprise, "Miss Tang, do you want to destroy your personality now and wake up his original one?" She doesn''t like Lin Yu''an''s use of the word "eliminate", which makes her heart ache. What a pain Tang Qingxin thought, why should she choose now? She has been so happy, why go to experience other pain? Tang Qing can''t answer Lin Yu''an''s words, just as she can''t accept the disappearance of Xiao Fengting. She didn''t want her master to disappear forever, nor did she want her silly roe deer to disappear like this. She really didn''t know what to do. Tang Qing shook his head a little tired, "I can''t answer now." Lin Yu''an gently nodded and kindly held her hands. "I understand your pain. We doctors, although everything is in the interests of patients, we can also understand the pain of your family. Maybe you can go home and discuss it with your husband. Family understanding is also a kind of treatment. " Let her go back to discuss this matter with Xiao Fengting? Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. Her chest was very heavy. How does she discuss it? Xiao Fengting is obviously ready now. He wants to control the body completely. It can''t be said that he did something wrong, but But what should Xiao Fengting do? Let him sleep forever, and then they start again? She couldn''t understand how he could have made things so difficult. Tang Qing couldn''t stand it. The truth seized the hateful and hateful man and asked him, "what do you want me to do?" Leave all the mess to her, let her choose, so it''s OK, no matter which one she chooses, he doesn''t care? Too much and hateful. "Miss Tang, Miss Tang?" Lin Yu''an''s hand was shaking in front of her eyes, and Tang Qing came back to her mind. "Are you all right? He was pale. Is this a big blow to you? " Tang Qing stood up from her position. She lowered her head and whispered, "Doctor Lin, please don''t tell Fengting about my coming here today." Lin Yuan nodded thoughtfully: "I know." "I''ll come back to you in a few days." Tang Qing''s delicate eyebrows gently wrinkled up, showing a bit of melancholy, "I remember what you said, I will think about it when I go back." Lin Yuan gently smile: "good." "Then I''ll leave first." Tang Qing hurriedly opened the door and left. After Tang Qing left, Lin Yuan sent a short message. She knows. ] she looks down at the screen for a moment, and it says send, but there is no reply. Lin Yuan looked at the dim screen and sighed silently. This case is a real headache. * after coming out of the hospital, Tang Qing wandered aimlessly in the street. Ronan has returned to London at the beginning, and downing is with Tang Yi. She is depressed, but no one tells. The wound on her foot, which was not fully healed, was aching. She sat down on a bench and looked down at her abdomen. These days, she did not mention abortion, Xiao Fengting also did not tell her. She is also willing to spend a little trust in him to believe that he can create a future that will make her and her children safe and happy. But now, she can''t help thinking, is it because of the existence of this child, Xiao Fengting just so hard to stay. Even in order to get rid of the original personality. He loves her and wants to be with her forever, so he chooses to do such extreme things. Just think about his character, for her to do such a thing, she is sad to want to cry. He''s working for their future. He didn''t dare to let her know and knew that she might disagree. But he did, because he wanted to be with her.Tang Qing hugs her head and buries her face in her own leg in pain. She can understand his choice, but she doesn''t want him to do so But why? Doesn''t she want Xiao Fengting to disappear? She sat alone on the road for a long time, until Xiao Fengting called and asked where she was before she regained her mind. Listening to the gentle voice of the man in the mobile phone, Tang Qing nose suddenly sour up. She really likes him now, but his existence is not right. She should have understood that every day she gets along with him is drinking poison to quench her thirst. She hopes that Xiao Fengting can love her with this appearance. She hopes that he can love her with all his heart, and that he will want to keep him. Her every day with him, every reaction, is to cause him to usurp the master''s personality hook, will let him more and more greedy, want to occupy Xiao Fengting''s body forever. It''s all her fault. If she had not been so greedy, if she had admitted from the beginning who she liked, maybe things would not have been so bad, and Xiao Fengting would not have been so sleepy, resulting in more and more active sub personality. She said hoarsely, "I''m going back to forest street. How about you?" "I''m picking the fruit home." He said softly, "I''ll pick you up on the way. You''re a little hoarse. Do you have a cold? " Tang Qing gently coughed and said in a stuffy voice: "maybe it is." "I''ll buy you some cold medicine when I come over." "Mom," the fruit crisp voice came from the mobile phone, "uncle bought us a small cake, oh, I brought it to you." "Don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat at night." "Uncle ate a lot too." Fruit pushed the pot to Xiao Fengting. Tang Qing helpless way: "you all don''t eat too much." Ten minutes later, she saw Xiao Fengting''s Lincoln stop in front of her. The man leaned in front of the car door and looked down at her, "how come you don''t look so good?" Tang Qing rubbed his face and said in a soft voice, "maybe I caught a cold." Xiao Fengting gazed at her for a while, opened the door and let Tang lean onto the car. The fruit immediately reached over and handed her the small cake in her hand: "Mom, this is good to eat. Would you like to have a try?" Tang Qing took a taste and laughed: "it''s sweet." "My uncle bought it for me." Xiao Fengting smiles at them in the rearview mirror. Tang Qing hugged Guoguo: "does Guoguo like uncle?" "Yes." She answered quickly. Tang Qing couldn''t help but ask, do you like the old uncle or the present one? But she did not dare to ask, always felt that the answer was not what she wanted. Half an hour later, the car stopped at Xiao Fu. Guoguo jumped out of the car and ran into the house. Tomorrow is the weekend. She can go to see Luo Yi. She is very excited. Tang Qing struggled to turn from the position of a body, saw the door was opened by Xiao Fengting, tall and slender handsome man stood at the door, smiling and reaching out to her: "I hold you in." Tang Qing looked at his face, and her heart was a kind of unknown sour. She put her hand around his neck, and Xiao Fengting beat her from the seat of the car and held it in her arms. His familiar and clear fragrance spread to her nose. I don''t know if her idea has changed. I always think his taste is more gentle now. She buried her face in his chest and sniffed at his warm temperature. The man laughed in a low voice: "Qing''er, what are you doing?" "smell the perfume that you have on other women." Xiao Fengting laughed, and a slight vibration came from his chest: "I''ll take off my clothes, and you can smell it again." Tang Qing beat him a little: "go away." Tang Qing sits on the sofa and looks at Xiao Fengting passing over cold medicine. He reached out and poked her forehead. "It''s a little low. How long have you been sitting there in the afternoon? " "I don''t remember..." Tang Qing shook his head. He was a little afraid of the cold. I''m afraid he really caught cold. "This medicine can be taken by pregnant women, but the cold is not serious, it''s better not to take it." Xiao Fengting sat down beside her, and Tang leaned in his arms. She curled up meekly, closed her eyes and whispered, "yes." Before dinner is ready, Guoguo has gone upstairs to do his homework. The hall is very quiet. When I close my eyes, it seems that she and he are the only two left around. I really want to live like this, pretend to know nothing, and live happily with him. She was sure that he could give her whatever she wanted. Tang Qingxin is sour and sour, buries her face in the man''s arms, and she puts out her hand around the man''s waist. Some words still want her to say, such a day is not a daily life. She can''t go on dreaming like this. *After dinner, Tang Qing led the fruit to stroll outside. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is all the year round in the garden. Tang Qing stands in front of a sweet scented osmanthus, slightly in a daze. "Mom," Guoguo shook her hand and looked up at her, "is mom in a bad mood?" Tang unexpectedly did not expect her emotion to be so exposed, and she was all aware of it. She bowed her head and make complaints about it. Tang Qing: Tang Qing squatted down and gently hugged Guoguo: "does Guoguo want to live here forever?" Guo Guo was hugged by Tang Qing, some confused asked: "Mom, can''t fruit live here?" "No Tang Qing shook his head. "Mom just wanted to ask, does fruit like his uncle now? Do you want to live here with him all the time? " Fruit nodded: "yes." Tang Qing looked up at her, "that fruit, like the old uncle?" Guoguo asked in bewilderment, "what was the old uncle like? Aren''t they alone? " Fruit words, make Tang Qing slightly stunned. Maybe in the eyes of fruit, Xiao Fengting is always the same. Children don''t think so much of adults. As long as they play with them and treat them well, they will like you. Tang Qing sat down in the pavilion with fruit in her arms. She whispered, "mom is going to make a very difficult decision now. She doesn''t know whether this decision is right or wrong." Guoguo looked up and looked at her: "are we going to separate again?" With a slight uneasiness on her small face, Tang Qingxin was sad and hugged the fruit: "no, we will never be separated." "Well..." Guoguo whispered, "will my uncle live with us in the future? My uncle lives alone in this big room. It''s so pathetic. " Tang''s face is soft and friendly Whether Xiao Fengting is now or Xiao Fengting in the past, they are doing their best to keep them together. Before she did not understand his paranoia, but now she finally understood his persistence. Just, is it too late? Tang Qing closed his eyes in pain, and his chest was aching. * Tang Qing sent the fruit back to bed, and then went back to the bedroom. Xiao Fengting works in the study. She hesitates for a moment, pushes the door of the study and goes in. The man looked up and looked at her. Tang Qing looked at his familiar and beautiful face, and her heartache eyes were red. She felt that she was too cruel. Why do you have to sacrifice him? Clearly, he worked so hard for their future. "I want to talk to you." Tang Qing spoke in a hoarse voice. As soon as she finished speaking, her tears fell down first. She could not control her emotions when she looked at his face. The man sat on the leather chair and looked at her, then with a long sigh, he came and gently hugged her. "Well, don''t cry. I understand." He had a soft voice. "I''m sorry I embarrassed you." Tang Qing''s tears fell more fiercely. She tightly grasped his clothes and cried: "no, no, you''re not wrong, I''m wrong I started to correct it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I really like you, but... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t speak. He just hugged her quietly. He bowed his head and kissed her long soft hair. Then he whispered, "I don''t blame you. I never blame you No matter what decision you make, I won''t blame you. " He let go of her, holding her face in both hands, "OK, don''t cry, I will also be distressed." Tang Qing raised his wet eyelashes and looked at him. In the dim eyes of tears, she saw his gentle face clearly. Her heart ached and her eyes were flooded with tears. She didn''t know why God gave her such multiple choice questions. It''s so painful. * tell me out loud which one you want! Chapter 2801 Tang Qing''s tears flowed down and wet the man''s fingertips. He lowered his head to kiss her tears, and his voice was as gentle as ever: "no matter what you choose, I won''t blame you. So don''t be sad. " Some words, do not need to say, when she chose to push the door in, he already knew the result. Tang Qing cried faintly and was carried to the sofa by the man. She hugged her legs and buried her face in her legs, unable to look at his face. Xiao Fengting sat quietly beside her. He didn''t speak. He just waited for her to calm down. I don''t know how long it took Tang Qing to close his eyes and murmured, "I read your itinerary report." Xiao Fengting said, "I know." Tang Qingxin''s mouth was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. He is such a careful person, why can one after another expose, attract her attention, close and successful know his secret? There is only one answer - he deliberately let her find out. The time difference on the schedule and his appearance at the gate of the hospital were all deliberately shown to her. He left room for her to make her own choice. She can pretend that she doesn''t know anything until he successfully covers Xiao Fengting''s master, or stop him like today. It''s up to her to choose everything. And when she chose to open the door, he already knew her choice. If you don''t understand her idea, you need to say it again. Tang Qing raised her head and looked at the man''s face. She asked in a low voice, "don''t you really hate me?" He laughed. "How can I hate you when I love you so much? On the contrary, I didn''t even have a trace of resentment when I saw you crying for me Tang Qing''s lips trembled a little. She looked at Xiao Fengting with complicated eyes. The man raised his hand and gently stroked the corners of her eyes. He said in a warm voice, "however, can you promise me a request?" Tang Qing was stunned and asked hoarsely, "what?" "I want to see our children. Can I leave when our baby is born ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled. A tear rolled down her eyes again. She couldn''t speak at once. Her throat was blocked by a ball of cotton, and her breath was shaking. She stretched out her hand and clasped him tightly. Her tears wet his lapel and said a word in a trembling voice: "good." * this evening, Xiao Fengting agreed with her about the time of departure. After the birth of her child, he will be psychotherapy, will fall into the sleep of the master, and this sub personality will be sealed forever. That''s what they agreed. It was also what Tang Qing hoped for. Even if he is not willing to, but as long as it is her hope, he is willing to do it for her. Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting watched 24 Billy together. Although there was artistic exaggeration, Tang Qing was still frightened by the chaotic and desperate future after the split personality of the protagonist. There is no way to stop the split personality. Once it occurs, it is very likely that a new personality will emerge. This is a mental illness, and Xiao Fengting is now a patient and needs treatment. No matter how normal and optimistic he looks now, it''s not the norm. She can''t make Xiao Fengting look like that. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xiao Fengting drove them to luonanchu''s father''s home. Chapter 2802 Luo Zhiying enters the drug rehabilitation center. Luonan and luojuntian are estranged from each other at the beginning of the year. Luo Juntian''s home is now two nannies taking care of the big and the young. When they went, Roy was already waiting at the door. Compared with the fruit of a child, Luo Yi grows very fast, almost the same every year. In the summer, he wore a simple white T-shirt and light blue jeans. He looked beautiful, like a teenager coming out of the painting. "Brother Xiaoyi!" When Guoguo saw him, he immediately broke free of Tang Qing''s hand and ran out. When I first saw Luo Yi, he was about the same size as Guoguo Time really flies. "Sister Xiaoqing." Luo Yi leads the fruit to come, half of the boy, temperament is cool, full of youth, handsome and beautiful. Tang Qing used to love him very much. Now when he saw him, his face immediately showed a smile: "are we too early? Did you disturb the morning? " Luo Yi slightly shook his head, "no, I usually get up at this point. " he stepped aside and said," come in and sit down. " This villa was bought by Luonan at the beginning of that year. She sent money every month, so the villa was cleaned very clean. Guoguo holds Tang Qing''s hand in one hand and Luo Yi''s hand in the other. She is very happy. She is still a child and does not understand the worries of adults. She only knows that she can live with Tang Qing in the future and come to play with Luo Yi. Her life is much happier than before. Luo Yi said to them, "I''ll make you tea." Tang Qing stopped him: "no, we are not thirsty now." She looked at Luo Yi''s face and asked softly, "where''s your father?" "He''s upstairs." Luo Yi said, "I had a stroke last year. Now I can''t get up. The nanny is taking care of him." "Is it too cold for you to live here alone? Guo Guo also miss you very much, and she hopes you can come to live with us When Luo Yi heard the speech, his cold face became more gentle. He looked down at the fruit holding her arm, then shook his head: "I want to accompany my father in the last time." Although Luo Juntian hardly took care of him, he could not be separated by blood. He was not a good father, but he could not be an unfilial son. He couldn''t be cruel enough to leave a paralyzed old man in this villa. Tang Qing nodded with understanding, sighed softly, and said in a warm voice, "Nanchu is busy with work. I will be in Tongcheng in the future. If you have any trouble in your life, you can come to me directly. No matter what, as long as you come to me, I will try my best to help Luo Yi laughed, nodded and said to her, "thank you, sister Xiaoqing." After staying at Luo''s home until noon, Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting went back together. Walking on the road, Tang Qing looked at Guoguo running in front of her. She said, "when I first met Xiaoyi, he was as big as Guoguo. In the blink of an eye, he''s almost grown up. " Xiao Fengting stood beside her and listened carefully. "The Luo family''s affairs are very complicated, but Nanchu didn''t want to affect him, but now it seems that some things can''t be concealed." Xiao Fengting said: "a boy needs a little setback to grow up. You can rest assured that he is very good. Over time, he will be more excellent." Xiao Fengting''s words made her somewhat surprised. "I thought you didn''t like him," she said with a smile Xiao Fengting lowered his eyes and gave a faint smile, "from a man''s point of view, he is still too tender. But with the attitude of the elders, it is another matter. " Chapter 2803 When he talked about Luo Yi, his tone was very gentle, as if he were really a kind elder. Tang Qing still remembers that he didn''t like Luo Yi''s tone. He didn''t know how he changed so quickly. The fruit fell down in front of her. Xiao Fengting walked quickly and picked up the fruit. Her father and daughter held hands and looked very happy. Tang Qing stood behind them, looked down and sighed softly. *Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting went to see Lin Yuan again. In the bright psychological consultation room, Lin Yu''an was as gentle and friendly as ever when he saw them. Seeing them appear at the same time, Lin Yu''an seems not very surprised. He smiles and nods to Tang Qing, "please sit down." She looked at Xiao Fengting and asked, "has it been decided?" Xiao Fengting nodded. He looked at Tang Qing and said in a warm voice, "it has been decided. After the baby is born, please help me eliminate it. " Tang Qing''s fingers holding his hand were slightly tight. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting. The man turned his head to look at her and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. My existence itself is a mistake. If he wakes up, he will take good care of her Tang Qing''s eyes became sour again. She closed her eyes slightly and took a breath gently. Her heart was numb again because of his words. Some of them were not delicious. Lin Yuan nodded, "since you have made such a decision, I will not say anything more. Come back to me when Miss Tang is pregnant, and I will help you wake up your master Xiao Fengting should say: "that trouble you." Lin Yuan asked Tang Qing to go out. They chatted for a while in the psychological consultation room. After more than half an hour, Xiao Fengting opened the door. "Are you all right?" Tang Qing walked over and took his hand. "Nothing." He laughed. "He hypnotized and tried to wake up the master, but failed. Tang Qing was stunned and raised her head to look at him. She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "can you feel what he is like now?" Xiao Fengting nodded. He raised a hand and pressed it on his chest. He said in a soft voice, "since I wake up, a certain place here has always felt very cold. Of course, it''s not that I have a heart problem, it''s Anyway, I can feel him sleeping here, and for some reason he doesn''t want to wake up again Tang Qing said: "it may be because I told him not to come out again." "Well?" "Because of me." Tang Qing closed his eyes and hugged him in despair. "Fengting, it''s my fault. I once quarreled with him and said a lot of ugly things He said he would give you back to me and never see me again Then you wake up. " Xiao Fengting gently hugged her and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. We''ll have a way. Don''t worry." His gentle voice made her very sad. Tang Qing felt that he was really too much. He knew that Xiao Fengting liked himself, but he was still worried about another person. However, there are no two things in this world. They are independent personalities and can not be integrated. Even if Xiao Fengting is good now, it is not the real one. She couldn''t hold on to this dream any more. In the end, it was him who hurt. Tang Qing told Xiao Fengting the reason for the quarrel. The man nodded and said, "when he wakes up again, you can explain it to him. He will understand. You''re not wrong. It''s someone else. You don''t have to blame yourself for something like this. " "But if I had been able to make it clear to him instead of fighting with him, I might not have been like this now." She can''t help but blame herself. Xiao Fengting said faintly: "my existence and appearance are both the manifestation of his desire. As long as he has a desire that can''t be reached for you, then I will never disappear. Even if you didn''t quarrel with him that time, and his desire for you didn''t disappear, I would appear again He looked at her, "personality is the sign of master''s personality to desire. He hopes that someone can love you instead of him, so that I can exist. Without Xia jingnian, can you get along well with him? In your state at that time, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if he is going to die, he doesn''t dare to let you know what he really thinks. He is such a weak person. " His analysis made her feel better. "He thinks that you can be happy by me, so it will disappear completely. But it''s a pity that the person you really need is him. Are you looking at me, are you looking at him?" The man''s hand gently touched her eyes. "In your eyes, I''m him, right? My appearance, round a beautiful dream of you, qinger, now the dream is about to wake up, and you should remember to think about me in the future Tang Qing''s tears fell down. She nodded and hugged him tightly. * after more than three months, Tang Qing''s waist gradually showed up. She is too thin, it is easy to malnutrition, Xiao Fengting called a nutritionist to make pregnant women''s meals for her.The taste was not good. Tang Qing refused after several meals. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help it. In order to give Tang Qing some comfort, he had to eat the pregnant women''s set meal with her. Because of sufficient nutrition, Tang didi didn''t gain much weight. Xiao Fengting gained a lot of weight after eating for half a month, and his face was plump. Tang Qing looked at it and felt speechless. Who was the pregnant woman? In addition to the reason to accompany her, he is also very busy at work. Even if Tang Qing doesn''t know what he''s doing, she knows that Xiao Fengting is probably doing a very difficult job when she sees Xia Ling chatting with a worried man outside the door frowning and smoking. He''s doing something he promised her. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she is willing to try to believe the man who once caused her great harm. ¡­¡­ Summer is over, autumn is coming soon. During the Mid Autumn Festival, Luonan and Fu Tingyuan came back to Tongcheng to see Luo Yi. The couple also came to Xiao''s house to see them. Tang Ning also came from London to accompany Tang Qing in Tongcheng for their first Mid Autumn Festival. In the evening, the men were talking about their careers upstairs, and the women were sitting on the sofa and watching the new variety show by luonanchu downstairs. Tang Qing, dressed in a loose sweater, was curled up on the sofa, blocking his already visible stomach. Three people huddled together, a little warm. At 12 o''clock in the evening, luonanchu and Tang Qing were picked up by their own men. Tang Ning was lying on the sofa alone and sleeping in the past * "you are going too far." Early the next morning, Downing''s complaints could be heard throughout the restaurant. "Do you know what it''s like to wake up on the sofa alone? It''s heterosexual and inhumane Tang Qing was a little embarrassed, "Amin, I fell asleep yesterday, and I don''t know when to go back..." Xiao Fengting also said, "I thought you would go back to your room by yourself." Donning covered his face, "don''t say it! Bully me, don''t you have a boyfriend? " Guoguo finished breakfast and said to Tang Qing, "I went to see brother Xiaoyi at mummy''s house." Tang Qing nodded, "OK." Luonan was in Tongcheng at the beginning, and she was still at ease with her. The driver took the fruit to Luo''s house. After breakfast, Downing had to go back to London. "I''ll just go to the airport alone. You''re pregnant now and you''re not fit to go out." Downing looked at her with a smile. "I''m relieved to see you like this now. If ah Yi knows, I''ll be happy." Talking about Tang Yi, Tang Qing''s smile was a little bitter. Tang Ning stretched out his hand and pulled her face. "There''s nothing to be sad about. Shouldn''t you be happy that he''s got a life? The most sad thing is that if you want to meet him in the future, you can only go to the cemetery to see him. Now you just want to see him. He is still alive, and you can''t tell when he will wake up. It''s a blessing in misfortune. " Tang Ning''s relaxed tone makes Tang Qing happy a little. Tang Yi is a thorn in her heart. The more happy she is now, the more guilty she will be to Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting came out, put on a coat, and said, "I''ll take you to the airport." Downing looked at him, didn''t refuse, just nodded. Tang Qing straightened up his collar to Xiao Fengting, looked up at him, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the chin. "It''s still early. Don''t drive too fast." Xiao Fengting took her waist and kissed her cheek. He said in a warm voice, "come back soon." Tang Ning got into Xiao Fengting''s car. She tied up her seat belt and looked at the handsome side face of the man and joked, "you are more and more like that man now." Xiao Fengting stepped on the gas pedal, smell speech just light way: "I was him originally, originally is this appearance." "It''s hard not to look like this when you sit in that position?" Tang Ning sighed softly, "Fu Tingyuan said he was helping you. How do you feel now? Can you stand it? " "What else can''t be done with his help?" "You seem to get along very well." Xiao Fengting laughed, "he and I are friends." "Do you already have his memory?" Tang Ning said Xiao Fengting nodded, "memory has gradually been able to merge." Don''t she know yet "I don''t know the success rate. I haven''t told her yet." He drove the car, looking straight ahead. "Whether it''s successful or not, I want to give it a try." Downing nodded with understanding, "if you can integrate your personality, it''s not so hard for her to accept." "I''m just a sub personality," Xiao Fengting said lightly. "If I don''t succeed, it''s understandable." When he woke up, he didn''t remember anything, but when the master woke up, he could remember what he had done. It''s very unfair. ,But it may be helpful for personality integration. April next year is the due date of Tang Qing. No matter whether he can integrate successfully or not, he can have a good look at his children. No matter what, he can accept the outcome. Chapter 2804 Xiao Fengting sent Tang Ning to the airport and took out the trunk for her with gentlemanly demeanor. When the autumn wind blows, Downing reaches out and presses his hat on top of his head and looks up at the tall man standing in front of him. Time left traces of polishing on this young man. He looked steady and mature, with deep eyes. He was no longer alone with the boy in her memory. Tang Ning said, "if you make her cry again, I will take her away from you." The man smelled the speech, and gave a low smile. He stretched out his hand and patted on Downing''s shoulder: "you won''t have this chance." Tang Ning took back his sight, took the suitcase in Xiao Fengting''s hand and waved to him: "you go back, I''ll wait for ah Qing''s due date to come back." Her figure gradually integrated into the stream of people, and Xiao Fengting slowly withdrew her sight. He raised his head and looked at the sky. It was clear and clear in the autumn. He took a deep breath of the air with the light cold air of autumn. I don''t know how long he can live with this memory, but I hope every day can be worth remembering. * Tang Qing put the last osmanthus cake into the steamer and covered it. Fruit looked at it eagerly and asked, "Mom, how long can it be cooked?" "Ten minutes, soon." "Miss Tang, I''ll take my little girl to wash my hands." Tang responded, "please." Tang Qing went to the washing table and cleaned his fingers covered with glutinous rice flour. He heard Xiao Fengting''s voice coming from afar: "what are you doing in the kitchen?" "Uncle, we are making sweet scented osmanthus cake." Fruit answers excitedly. "Osmanthus cake?" Xiao Fengting came in, turned off the tap for Tang Qing and asked her with her eyes. "Guoguo''s teacher assigned his homework and asked them to make a dish at home and bring it tomorrow," Tang Qing held out his hand and straightened out his lapel with a smile. "Anyway, when he was free, he went to pick some Osmanthus fragrans and came back to do it with fruit." Xiao Fengting grabs her hand. "How can we wait for me to come back and do it together?" Tang Qing slightly a Leng, heard Xiao Fengting way: "this kind of homework, should a family of three together to do it meaningful?" Tang Qing chuckled, "next time, we''ll be together." The man pinched her hand: "that''s settled." ¡­¡­ Sweet scented osmanthus cake steamed out, there are more than half of the fruit pinched by themselves, she very cherish put into the school lunch box tomorrow. Tang Qing picked up a piece and tasted it. "Well, it''s not as good as you used to make." Xiao Fengting bit the place she had bitten, "too sweet." He frowned and didn''t like sweets very much. "Too much sugar." Tang tilt eyes to fruit, "fruit secretly put more." Fruit did not expect to be caught by the handle, a serious way: "too sweet for me, I feel not sweet!" "If you eat too much sugar, you will decay your teeth," Tang Qing pointed out and searched the fruit''s nose. Did you forget the pain of tooth extraction "Brother Xiaoyi said that anesthesia can be used when tooth extraction..." Xiao Fengting frowned, "what nonsense is Luoyi that boy talking about?" Tang Qing also sighed: "Xiaoyi is too fond of fruit." The two looked at each other, and both were worried. ¡­¡­ Luo Yi also got a small portion of the cake made by Guoguo himself. Tang Qing packed the cake himself and sent it to someone, saying that Guoguo insisted on sending one. Luo Yi opened it and took a look. It was a pile of twisted cakes. It looked ugly. He pinched it and tasted it. It was sweet. It''s really the fruit taste. In the end, he did not eat the snack, but made antiseptic treatment and put it in the cabinet. In the cupboard, there were clumsy illustrations of notes, candy in transparent bags with a bite, and a bear with twisted eyes in school manual class. If Guoguo is here, you can definitely recognize them. Those are gifts she gave to brother Xiaoyi before. These gifts give Luo Yi comfort in his dark life, which is heavy and has no place to talk about. Maybe Guoguo doesn''t know how much hope her appearance brings him. In his growing up childhood, the pain of losing luonanchu and the blow of knowing the truth, and the little girl who depended on him in Tongcheng supported his courage all the way. It was like a little lamp, illuminating him on his tired way. ¡­¡­ Night came down, Luo Yi came out of the study. "Young master," the nurse handed him the wireless phone, "it''s Miss Nanchu calling."Luo Yi stretched out his hand and took it over and said softly, "elder sister?" Luo Nanchu''s voice is very gentle even though it is across the radio waves: "Xiaoyi, are you used to living at home alone? I discussed with Ting yuan that you can come to London to study. We live next to the University of London. If you want to come over, Tingyuan can ask a professor to introduce you. " Luo Yi lowered his eyes, "I''m ok, Xiaochu sister. I''m very good here alone. Don''t worry about me. I''ve grown up and I''ve been taken care of at home. Don''t worry about me Ronan was silent for a while, and said in a warm voice, "Guoguo has gone home. Why don''t you go together? " " we can''t be together all our lives. She also has her own home. It''s like I''ll go together. " "How lonely you are to live at home alone," lornan sighed. "Well, I''ll stay with you for a few days. I''m not sure." "I really don''t need it, sister," Luo Yi refused. "I''m not a child. Besides, I''m not alone at home." He didn''t agree. "It''s good for me to live here now, and Guoguo will come to see me." Lornan was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter You don''t want to come because you can see fruits in Tongcheng. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yi was silent for a moment and called her, "take it!" Ronan chuckled softly, "what are you hiding from me? I brought you up when I was young. What are you thinking? How can I not understand it? " She was proud and covered the microphone over there and muttered to Fu Tingyuan. Luo Yi was rarely embarrassed. After a while, I heard Fu Tingyuan''s voice coming from the microphone. "Luo Yi." "Brother in law." "Your sister asked me to remind you that if the fruit is still young, you can''t commit a crime." Luo Yi was silent for a long time, then gnashing his teeth: "I don''t want to chat with you dirty adults." It was only at this time that he showed a little bit of juvenile temperament. * Chapter 2805 This year''s winter seems to have come earlier than usual. It was already very cold in November, and the weather forecast said it would snow in a few days. Tang Qing, who was most afraid of the cold in the past, is very fiery this year. Not only is he not afraid of the cold at all, but he sweats when he wears more. The servants of the family were talking and guessing that the fire was so big that she was probably carrying a boy in her stomach. Tang Qing didn''t go out of the way to test it. It''s good to have children and girls. Anyway, she has already knitted boys'' clothes and girls'' skirts. After a few days, the snow really came down. Tang Qing sent Xiao Fengting out early in the morning and told him to drive slowly. At noon, Xiao Fengting suddenly received a phone call saying that Tang Qing fainted in the courtyard and told him to go to the hospital as soon as possible. His mind is muddled a ring, as if he was hit by a piece of iron, the whole person has a moment of blank. It was snowing heavily. When he was driving, his car skidded a little, holding the steering wheel and sweating all over his body. Muddleheaded all the way to the hospital, he got out of the car, and the whole person was about to collapse. He walked all the way to the ward, and saw Xia Ning chat and Guo Guo standing at the door of the ward. Xu is his face is too ugly, Xia Ning chat is also scared, and quickly came to help him. "And her?" He was dizzy, and his body was a little unstable, but he still thought about Tang Qing''s coma. His face was pale and terrible. "Miss Tang is awake." Xia Ning chats quickly. "I''ll see her." Xiao Fengting pushed her to the ward. His heart beat fast. He felt bad. Something seemed to be out of control from the heart. In the ward, Tang Qing has already gone to sleep. Xiao Fengting walked over step by step and looked down at her face. He frowned and looked at her clearly defined stomach under the quilt. He could not help but stretch out his hand and caress it gently. It''s too late He thought to himself, and then the whole person collapsed and gradually fell to the ground. "Little Lord!" Xia Ning chatted with a startled cry, rushed in, helped Xiao Fengting''s body, and saw the pale man suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of cool and indifferent eyes. She was slightly stunned. * when Tang Qing woke up, Xiao Fengting was sitting next to her. She held out her hand and held his cool fingers. She looked at him sideways. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not a big problem. It''s just that I have a little hypoglycemia. I suddenly fainted. It seems that I haven''t eaten much lately... " She said, her voice dropped, her eyes fell on the man''s face hesitantly. A moment later, she gently asked: "Phoenix Pavilion?" The man let go of her hand and said, "well." Don listened to his voice, got serious, sat up from the bed and looked at the man''s face. After a while, she whispered, "is that you? Phoenix Pavilion? " The man slowly raised his head and gave her an indescribable smile. He looked at her face and asked, "if it was me, would you be disappointed?" Tang Qing slightly Zheng, some flustered to not far away to chat to prove, but see the other side just gently nodded to her. Tang Qing was at a loss for a moment. He did not know how to react. Looking at the man''s indifferent and calm face, he suddenly put out his hand and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" Chapter 2806 There was silence in the ward for a second. Not far away from the chat to see her action, lips moved, after all, nothing said. Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting''s affairs are no longer what she can intervene in or interrupt. After all, not qualified. Xiao Fengting received the slap and did not hide or move. He raised a pair of light colored black eyes and calmly looked at Tang Qing and said, "I''m sorry." Tang Qing asked in a hoarse voice, "sorry for what?" "I shouldn''t have..." He whispered, "come out." Tang Qing raised his hand and slapped him hard. This time, he directly turned Xiao Fengting''s face to the side. Standing at the door, Xia Ling chatted with a toothache on her face, which made her feel a bit unbearable. "Think about what you should say to me." Tang Qing''s chest heaved and puffed with shortness of breath, and his eyes were red. Xiao Fengting looked at it and finally revealed a trace of emotional fluctuation. He moved his lips and hesitated for a while to reply, "I I don''t know. " Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled, and she was so angry that a drop of tears rolled down. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Fengting. Her sad hands covered her face, and she was completely angry and cried. Xiao Fengting sat there, as if she didn''t know what was going on. Subconsciously, she looked at Xia Ling chat and tried to ask her for help. She spread out her hand at him, saying that she couldn''t help her. Finally, she simply left the ward with fruits and fruits. Fruit holding the hand of the summer lemon chat, sad wrinkled delicate eyebrows: "little summer sister, why does mother want to hit uncle?" The sound hurt her. Xia Ning chatted and shrugged: "who knows. Maybe your mother is not happy "My mother didn''t hit people when she was upset." Guoguo looked at her seriously and pleaded with Tang Qing. Xia Ning chatted, racked his brains and thought for a while, and comforted him, "that is, the little Lord has done something wrong. He should Fruit nodded: "uncle must have done something wrong." Anyway, Tang Qing is absolutely right. Xia Ning chats at the serious appearance of the fruit and worries about Xiao Fengting''s family status in the future ¡­¡­ Looking out of the room, she was still wet and red with eyelashes. Xiao Fengting for the first time tasted the feeling of being at a loss. He sat by the bed with his head down as if he had made a mistake. He did not dare to speak. He was silent. Tang Qing took a paper towel and wiped his tears. He said in a bad voice: "get out of here. I don''t want to see you." The man stopped, stood up in silence, and went to the door. Tang Qing didn''t expect that he would really drive him away. He was angry and scolded him: "come back! Who allowed you to go out Xiao Fengting: He came back from the door in silence and sat back in place. Tang Qing asked with red eyes, "how did you get out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ve been watching, haven''t you?" Tang Qing remembered that the sub personality and the master''s memory were not shared, but the master had the memory that the sub personality had been with her. Does this mean that Xiao Fengting can wake up from his deep sleep as long as he is willing? Tang Qing wanted to kill him when he thought about it. Xiao Fengting looked at her and opened her mouth, as if to explain. In the end, she did not say anything, but gently pursed her lips. Tang Qing didn''t expect that she couldn''t even give an explanation. Her eyes turned red with anger. She trembled her lips and looked at Xiao Fengting, who was indifferent and silent in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to see me?" Xiao Fengting trembled slightly. He raised his head and looked at her in a confused way. It seemed that he was asking in question - don''t you want to see me again? Tang Qing looked at him and was so angry that she began to feel dizzy again. She lay back on the bed with her eyes closed and her back to him. Xiao Fengting stood up in silence Well, I''ll leave you alone Tang Qing suddenly turned his head, "where are you going?" "I''ll guard you at the door." Tang Qing couldn''t bear it: "Xiao Fengting, you really hate it!" The man slightly a shock, the vision seems to flash something, and dim down, he silently took back the line of sight, turned around. When a pillow hit him, he subconsciously reached out and grasped it. Later, he felt that it might be better for Tang Qing to hit him He turned his head and saw Tang Qing''s back to him: "come back." He walked over with the pillow in his hand, hesitated and put it back on the bed. When he took his hand back, Tang Qing''s cold fingers pinched his wrist. His whole body trembled, his eyes fell on Tang Qing''s face, with a bit of a daze. "You are not allowed to go anywhere," she looked at him, and her tears began to flow again. "Just sit here and don''t go!" Xiao Fengting''s fingers moved and tried to wipe away tears for her. Finally, she did not raise her hand, but nodded slightly.Tang Qing''s mood fluctuates fiercely, the person also faints fiercely, tightly clasps the man''s wrist, she finally can''t hold on, and lies back faintly. Wake up again. It''s almost dark. She subconsciously looked for a man''s figure, did not see Xiao Fengting, surprised, almost out of the bed, saw Xiao Fengting push the door from the door, holding a thermos in her hand. He came up and put the food in front of the bedside table and said in a low voice, "the doctor said you need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. I will be here to take care of you these days." Tang Qing slowly lay back, some depressed, can not help but say: "who wants you to take care of." Xiao Fengting looked at her, moved his lips, but still did not say anything, just opened the thermos bottle, took out the food inside. Tang Qing sniffed and smelled the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the air. Tang Qing sat up with his stomach, "I''ll have a sweet scented osmanthus cake first." Xiao Fengting gave her chopsticks: "eat first." Tang tilted and squinted at him, but found that his sight did not fall on her. He put the food inside on the small table on the bed, and then said, "eat it." It''s all her favorite food. Tang Qing asked, "what about yours?" ¡°¡­¡­ You eat first. " Tang Qing put down his chopsticks and frowned at him. Xiao Fengting''s sight fell on her face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "If you don''t eat, I won''t either." Tang Qing murmured. Man slightly a Leng, after a while, just picked up chopsticks, with her to eat. A dinner, two people have their own thoughts. Tang Qing whispered: "after dinner, I want to go out for a walk." Xiao Fengting nodded: "good." Give the tableware to the nurse outside, Tang Qing came down from the bed, Xiao Fengting gave her a thick down jacket on the bed, protecting her to go out. There are always a lot of people in the hospital all the time. After leaving the hospital, the voice of the street gradually becomes sparse. When the cold wind blows, Tang tilts his neck and is held in his arms by a man. She pointed to the milk tea shop not far away. "Would you like to drink it?" Xiao Fengting shook her head and went to buy her a cup. Tang Qing was full, but he didn''t really want to eat, but there was something on his hand to warm his hands, which was very good. "Can we talk?" she said Xiao Fengting asked, "what are you talking about?" "Are you going to never see me again?" The man''s step stopped, he looked down at her, eyes with obscure emotions. "No He whispered. Tang Qing took a breath of cold air and closed his eyes. "OK. If so, why Leave me alone? " Xiao Fengting said: "I just hope you can be happy." This is nonsense. Tang Qing was so angry with him. She bit the habit, very angry, angry forward. When crossing the road, Xiao Fengting rushed to her and pulled her, and a vehicle drove by quickly in front of her toes. Tang Qing was startled. His face turned white. He looked up and saw the man looking at her seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing took a deep breath and did not speak. Xiao Fengting pulled her hand and pulled her to the street. Her voice was a little dumb: "you are not a person now, can you not be so rash?" It''s hard to sound angry. Tang Qing pursed lips, "did not see." "Crossing the street without looking at cars?" He raised his voice. Tang Qing glared at him, "what''s the matter with you?" A haze flashed on the man''s face and released his hand. Originally, she wanted to find out when she was walking, but at last she quarreled again. Tang Qing was a bit upset and had no mind to go on walking. She threw the milk tea into the garbage can and walked back to the hospital. Xiao Fengting followed her silently and walked silently. Tang Qing returned to the hospital. The nurse took her blood pressure and laughed: "the blood pressure is a little high. Please pay attention to your mood." Tang Qing glanced at the culprit and did not speak. "Have a rest early. You should have an fasting blood glucose test tomorrow. Don''t eat anything in the morning." The nurse told him again, then turned and left. Tang Qing took a pillow and put it behind his waist, sitting there still sulking. The man came back first Tang Qing raised his head to look at him, "go back where?" "You''re here. You''re in a bad mood." I know myself very well. Tang Qing bit his lips and glared at him without saying anything. "I''ll be here tomorrow morning." He whispered, "what would you like to eat? I''ll have it done for you tomorrowTang Qing: I want to eat you The man slightly a Zheng, a moment just helpless way: "don''t make noise." Tang Qing see him this pair of skillful appearance, the mood is even worse, she is very unreasonable way: "I will eat you." "Where do you want to eat?" asked Xiao Fengting Tang Qing Leng for a while, do not know what thought of, scold him: "Stinky rascal." Xiao Fengting: She pulled over the quilt and murmured, "I''m sleeping." "Well." He answered in a low voice, went to turn off the light, quietly looked at her for a moment by the dim moonlight, then slowly opened the door and walked out. * three in one Chapter 2807 A slight sound of closing the door rings in my ears, isolating each other''s breath. Tang Qing is lying on the bed, looking out of the window, thinking about Xiao Fengting''s face, and getting upset. She couldn''t sleep, and her body was uncomfortable. She couldn''t lie down in bed with her pregnancy, which made her feel more uncomfortable. She struggled to sleep in the middle of the night. The next morning, Xiao Fengting came over in person. To have a blood test on an empty stomach, Tang Qing didn''t eat breakfast and was lying on the bed with a white face. He looked even worse than he was yesterday. The nurse took her blood pressure. "Oh, the blood pressure is a little low. You''re not good for children like this." Tang Qing "um" a, brow tired, a little indifferent. The nurse gave her another tube of blood, "you can eat." Xiao Fengting opened the thermos bottle, and immediately there was a strong taste of chicken soup. He took it out and filled it with a small bowl and put it on the small table. "Five year old hens have been stewed all night. You can have a taste." Tang Qing did not make a sound, just stretched out his hand over the bowl, lowered his head and drank slowly. Xiao Fengting sat by the window and looked out of the window. His side face looked a little silent, and there was no sound in the room. Tang Qing asked, "did you eat it?" "Not yet." Tang Qing was silent for a moment, "Xiao Fengting, do you think we are like this Is it interesting? " Xiao Fengting looked back. He seemed to be shocked. There was a shadow in his eyes. He looked at Tang Qing and didn''t speak. "The child Although it''s ours, I don''t think it''s happy to be born. " She put down her spoon and suddenly sighed, "sometimes I am too emotional. I always want to satisfy others first, and then satisfy myself In fact, it is irresponsible to give birth to this child, isn''t it? " One night, she stayed in the hospital alone and didn''t go to sleep until late at night, and finally came to the conclusion that she could not reproduce the next fruit. Just to meet the needs of parents, born in this world, is too unfair to children. She did not bring fruit how happy childhood, even if she can give it a lot of love, but Xiao Fengting? He did not participate in the pregnancy, as before, are his unexpected children. She was happy when she promised to give birth to this child. She was also happy during the whole pregnancy, but Now it''s like waking up from a dream. Tang Qing raised her hand, some headache on her forehead, she didn''t sleep well, the pain of a puff in her temples. The next words were difficult, but she felt she had to say them. "The child I don''t think I''m ready. Shall we Forget it? " Xiao Fengting looked at her, he sat by the window, the winter sunshine fell on his face, making his face appear a trace of inorganic cold. He asked, "because it''s me, that''s it, isn''t it?" Tang Qing looked at him and thought, "you are not a good father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not a good time for us to have a child now." At least, Tang didn''t want to It''s not very responsible to give birth to children in this mood. She can''t face a man calmly now. She couldn''t calm down at the thought of him coldly watching her tossing and turning in pain these days, and he was hiding there silent. Blame her? So punish her in this way? But didn''t I try to save you? Are you going to let me watch you die? Why can''t you give me a chance? Am I the only one who is wrong? How can you look at her so painfully, indifferent, until now? Xiao Fengting did not speak, just stood up and walked around the room. After a while, he stopped, stood at the door and said to her, "I''ll go out first." Tang Qing nodded and watched him go out. Then he closed his eyes and breathed out a breath. The nurse took the blood test results back, blood sugar is still a little low, even progesterone began to be lower than the normal value, the next need to focus on observation. Tang Qing took a deep breath and waved the chattering nurse aside. He looked down at his protruding abdomen and frowned. It was not until Xiao Fengting came back that she suddenly realized that the child had come at a bad time. She is so happy with the sub personality that she has forgotten the specific differences between the master and him. The contradiction between her and him has not been resolved, which is not the time to give birth to life. She slowly stretched out her hand and gently stroked her abdomen. Thinking that there was a life in it, she suddenly felt sad. *Xiao Fengting returned to the warm room with a cold air. He seems to have gone out for a walk, his face is a little white with cold, the whole person looks more like a sculpture made of ice and snow. Shaking off his chill, he came and sat down on the sofa across the bed with his long eyelashes drooping. His pale eyes looked obscure and could not see the light inside. "If you decide," he said, "I support your decision." Tang Qing was not surprised by his words. She remembered that he said he didn''t want children, and the fruit was an accident for him. However, she was silent for a while, then nodded slowly, "OK." The man raised his eyes to her, his eyes deep, with her can not understand the mood, slowly withdraw the line of sight, stood up and said: "I go out to have breakfast." Tang Qing looked at his back and called out: "Xiao Fengting." The man stopped and turned his head with his back to her. "You remember to see a shrink." Tang Qing said, "do you remember that psychologist? It is... " "Yes." He said hoarsely. Tang Qing was silent for a moment. He knew everything. She pursed her lips. She said, "you remember to go to the hospital regularly. She said that if you can''t cure it, you may split into other personalities. It will be very troublesome at that time." Xiao Fengting took back his sight, and his tone was a little cold, "I know." He opened the door and went out. Tang Qing starts the chicken soup again. The bowl is cold and the chicken soup is greasy. She put the bowl down and lay down on the small table and couldn''t help crying. * when Xia Ling got the news, she went to the hospital to persuade her. "Well, why don''t you want this child again?" She did not expect that after Xiao Fengting woke up, things would become more complicated. Tang Qingwan, lack of sleep and bad mood make her face very bad. "It''s not the right time to have children. And he did "Little Lord How can you not want children? " Xia Ning chatted and frowned. After thinking about it, she still felt incredible, "impossible." Tang Qing said in a low voice: "he is not a child lover, don''t you know?" "But..." She shook her head and said, "you are different." "I can''t let my child be born in this kind of mood any more," Tang Qing frowned, exhausted. "He''s not a good father. He can''t bring us a normal family." She was sad to think that she did not think about it clearly. She was begged by that man pitifully, so she didn''t care about anything. It''s really happy to be with Xiao Fengting, but that happiness is also false. He with deep mind is the real one. "He''s doing his best," she says. "Don''t deny him now. Aren''t they the same person? " Tang Qing sneered and asked, "they are the same person, do you believe it yourself?" She was silent and chatted for a moment. "You know what? He didn''t think of it. He just didn''t want to see it. He just didn''t want to see it. What kind of person do I deserve? I am not for him, but am I going to do this? " She was so angry that her eyes began to be red. "Not only is he not suitable for being a father, he is not even suitable for a boyfriend. How could he do this to me? " Xia Ning chat did not expect to have such a relationship in it. She was shocked for a moment and sat by the bed in a daze. If Tang Qing''s statement is true, then Xiao Fengting''s practice is really too much. No wonder Tang Qing once again began to distrust him. In itself, the basis of their trust is very shallow and there are many misunderstandings. In the face of life and death, they can not care about anything. However, there is no threat of death, so the problem is very big. At this time, Xia Ling chat can''t help. She dares not call Tang Ning. I''m afraid that woman knows about this. She will stand by Tang Qing''s side without saying a word. She will support her abortion, and then pack up the person directly. Xia Ning can only say: "you think clearly, this is a small life after all, don''t make the wrong choice because of this kind of thing, or you will regret later." Tang Qing shook his head, "he also agreed." "Abortion is very harmful. Are you sure you think it over?" Tang Qing said with a bitter smile: "is it not harmful to have children? I shouldn''t have had this child. I thought it was too simple in the beginning She also wants to wait for Xiao Fengting to come out, two people raise a child together, think now, also enough naive. Why does she think Xiao Fengting will be liked by this child? In fact, he is not a suitable man to be a father. Xia Ning doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She looks at Tang Qing''s pale face and says in a low voice: "if you think clearly, I can only support your decision. But what are you going to tell your family and friends then? "Tang Qing closed his eyes, full of exhaustion and worry, and uncontrollable sadness and loneliness. She couldn''t help thinking, is she and Xiao Fengting really unsuitable? Three outlooks are not suitable, personality is not suitable, family is not suitable, a little bit of small problems, can cause endless contradictions. How can we live together in the future? How to give fruit a good family environment? Chapter 2808 She couldn''t help thinking, is she and Xiao Fengting really unsuitable? Three outlooks are not suitable, personality is not suitable, family is not suitable, a little bit of small problems, can cause endless contradictions. How can we live together in the future? How to give fruit a good family environment? How to create a good family environment for another child in the future? "I''ll think about it myself." Tang Qing closed his eyes. "I''ll tell them myself. After a moment''s silence, Xia Ling sighs in a low voice. She didn''t expect Xiao Fengting to come back, and there was even more trouble between them. The arrival of the child is not a lubricant between them, but more friction between the two. But she really did not expect that Xiao Fengting agreed to Tang Qing not to have this child. Xiao Fengting doesn''t like children. That said, but the child is between him and Tang Qing. How could he not like Tang Qing and his baby? Xia Ning chats and shakes her head. She doesn''t understand what Xiao Fengting is thinking. She went back to Xiao''s house and asked the housekeeper. She knew that Xiao Fengting was in the study. After hesitating for a while, Xia Ning decides to go upstairs and have a good talk with Xiao Fengting. Although they are no longer close to each other in the past, but in this matter, only she can speak in front of Xiao Fengting. Xia Ning chat knocked on the door and heard Xiao Fengting''s voice coming from the room: "come in." "Little Lord." Xia Ning chatted and pushed the door in, called out to him, saw him sitting at his desk, reading documents, asked a low, "am I disturbing you?" The man put down his pen, leaned against the leather chair and looked up at her. Under the bright light and shadow of the study, the man''s face looks a little dull and indifferent. Xia Ning chats to see his calm expression and says in a low voice: "little Lord, I just came back from the hospital." Xiao Fengting did not have any unexpected expression on his face, even looked a little indifferent. Xia Ning chatted and looked at his face and couldn''t help thinking, what''s wrong with him? Tang Qing is still in the hospital. He doesn''t care. What''s the difference between this man and the man who heard that Tang Qing was in a coma and rushed from the hospital and even fainted because of excessive tension? His attitude, no wonder Tang Qing is not willing to give him a child. Xia Ning chats and purses her lips. There are some complaints in her voice: "little Lord, Miss Tang is in the hospital. Why don''t you go to see her? She has a big stomach and can''t walk. What a pity "I used to make her angry," Xiao Fengting said quietly You know she''s going to get angry, too? Xia Ning couldn''t help but say, "little Lord, it''s not me. She''s more angry if you don''t go." He raised his eyes to her and asked, "Lim chat, what do you think of me?" Xia Ning chatted, but she didn''t expect Xiao Fengting would ask her this question. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t respond. She heard Xiao Fengting''s cool self-evaluation sitting there. "Cowardly, incompetent, weak minded, and even like to make countless excuses for themselves." He had no emotion in his tone. He just looked down at his hands. "I don''t have any skills. I think I can do anything. In fact, it''s just like this. I can''t do anything except force her to do something she doesn''t want." "Little Lord," Xia Ling chatted. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengting''s self-evaluation was so low that he said, "what are you talking about? You let the Xiao family to a higher level. Now, which master can do this? In my mind, you are the greatest leader. How can you be worthless? " "It''s just your imagination." He looked down at his fingers and felt weak. He always thought that he could control what he wanted. However, it was obvious that he could not get the heart of the woman he liked. What he did to Tang Qing was countless injuries. None of the things he wanted to do for her could be done. Being hated by Tang Qing was helpless. "What''s wrong with you, little Lord?" Xia Ning chat walks over and stands in front of the office, looking at him suspiciously. "What makes you like this?" She frowned. "Why don''t you go to see Miss Tang? She certainly wants you to go. " Xiao Fengting said," it''s not me that she expects. " "How could it be?" Xia Ning chatted and shook his head and looked at him seriously, "even if she gets along well with the vice personality, she is always looking forward to your coming back. How can you think so? " "If she was really looking forward to me, we wouldn''t be so unhappy with each other." He suddenly sighed, some powerless look, "some things I can''t give her, I can''t make her happy like him, she''s not happy when she''s with me. I know this very well. " Xia Ning chats with both hands in front of the table and looks down at his frowning face. It''s hard to see such an expression on his face. He has always been calm and indifferent, winning a victory, calm and calm. Now he seems to be troubled and unable to extricate himself."Little Lord," said Miss Tang, "when you are sleeping, you are always conscious." She bit her lips gently and asked in a low voice, "is that true?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and then said, "yes." Xia Ning chats all over a shock, some incredible looking at him, she stood up, for a long time did not speak. Don''t talk about Tang Qing. Even she herself is a little angry. "Do you know how many people are worried when you do this?" she asked, shaking her voice Xiao Fengting said calmly, "I just think it''s better to do this." "Not at all!" "He handled everything very well." He said faintly, "he can make her happy more than I do, and she is more happy when she is with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I like her to be happy." He lowered his voice, "happier than ever..." I want to give her all the things she lost before, even if that person is not himself. "Little Lord, how can you think that..." Xia Ning''s eyes turned red and said in a low hoarse voice, "no one can replace you, no one can replace you, don''t you understand?" Xiao Fengting said faintly: "maybe so..." However, he was no longer confident. I don''t feel confident that he is the one who can bring her happiness. When he fell into a deep sleep, he thought for a long time, and still felt that it was better to let another person come out. He always made her cry, but when she was by his side, she obviously laughed more. After doing too many wrong things and telling all my heart, I am satisfied. Xia Ning still disagrees with Xiao Fengting''s self-opinion. She retorts, "why don''t you ask Miss Tang? She prefers you or him, why don''t you confirm it yourself? " Xiao Fengting asked, "what is my favorite place for her?" "Little Lord!" "How many odds do you think I have?" He laughed. "Before I knew I was ill, she could choose to be with him. How much chance can I have to win if I do all the bad things and let her like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t need her to pity me." His voice cooled down. "She is poor enough. Maybe she will pity me because of my request, but I don''t want her to be kidnapped by me with this feeling. I don''t want her to be unhappy. I don''t want her to be unhappy with me Xia Ling chat silent down, she does not understand love, because Xiao Fengting''s words, she also fell into his mood. Indeed Tang Qing is happy when he is with his vice personality. Every day is happy. When Xiao Fengting looks at Tang Qing who is so happy and smiling, what is his feeling in his heart? That''s the feeling he couldn''t bring to her. That was the feeling he wanted to bring to her. He made another person to love her, but he didn''t dare to let himself like her. Isn''t this the reason for his illness? Even when he was dying, he would dare to speak his mind. But even if said, it is very clear that they do not have the ability to make her happy. Xia Ning chat can''t answer this question. Who does Tang Qing like? She promised to be with him, but she also ran around for Xiao Fengting''s life, even sacrificing herself. But maybe, maybe she is just for the sake of personality. All she does is for the personality that can please her and make her smile. This is also the fact that Xiao Fengting cannot face. Real self, no false personality, do well. He even began to be autistic, preferring another person to guard her instead of waking up. Because too much love, so become weak, even vulnerable. Careful, even close to dare not. She doesn''t know how to deal with such a problem. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "what about the child, little Lord, you still have a child. Do you really want it? " Xiao Fengting said, "she said no She didn''t want it, and you agreed? At first, she felt incredible, but now she just felt helpless. He did not dare to do anything that Tang Qing didn''t want to do. I dare not. It''s ridiculous that Xiao Fengting did something that he didn''t dare to do. I don''t even dare to take my own flesh and blood. He gave everything to Tang Qing to choose. "Little Lord, you It will push Miss Tang away completely. " Xiao Fengting''s eyes showed a trace of confusion. He quietly asked, "if she wants to go, and I force her to stay in Tongcheng, what''s the difference with before?"He wanted to make a change, but he didn''t know how to go on. Can only stay in place, after all, do more mistakes. Xia Ling couldn''t answer his question. She said in a stuffy voice, "no matter what, you can choose a time to see Miss Tang. The child is six months old, and induced labor is very harmful. Miss Tang is not in good health... " She thought that at least, the child could be born, but if Tang Qing didn''t want to, she knew Xiao Fengting couldn''t force her. Chapter 2809 Xiao Fengting did not respond to her words. In his opinion, if Tang Qing refuses, he is not qualified to have this child. If he wanted to, he could use countless means to force her to keep the child, but what about the future? He can''t do it all the time, over and over again. Make her unhappy. Xia Ning chats to see Xiao Fengting''s silence. For a moment, her heart is somewhat astringent. She says, "little Lord, then I won''t disturb you." Xiao Fengting gave a sigh. Xia Ning chatted and left the study with her head down. She felt that she had done no good work and sighed. However, the only way to solve this problem is that they can''t help her in the last year. She has no way to untie Tang Qing''s heart knot, nor can she make Xiao Fengting release her vice personality. * boiling hot water poured into the tea cup, the white water vapor spread out, and the light fragrance of Longjing was emitted in the air. "I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon," Lin Yu''an sat back on the sofa with a smile on his kind face. "Congratulations, we can have the next treatment." The young people in front of her are so beautiful that they can hardly look like real people. In the cold winter sun, the man''s face is so white that you can see the light blood vessels inside. Every time you see him, Lin Yuan can''t help feeling the magic of the creator, and he can''t help but feel that he can make such a perfect and beautiful art. Xiao Fengting twisted the white jade tea cup and gently blew a breath. The water vapor spread in front of him. He took a sip of tea and then said, "it was just an accident." "Well?" Lin Yu''an was stunned for a moment. She looked at the man''s face and said, "can you tell me about the accident?" "Of course." He did not see the outside, he told Lin Yuan the reason why he woke up. When he finished, Lin Yu''an looked at him in surprise, as if he had forgotten how to organize the language. After a long time, she said, "no wonder you know me. You''ve been watching it all the time Xiao Fengting sat there with no expression, like a delicate doll. "You are too sick." Lin Yu''an said softly, "you know that doing so will hurt you, but you let another person dominate you and suppress yourself. You have a tendency to self destruct, Mr. Xiao. With all due respect, you are in a very wrong state. You have to be hospitalized. " The man''s long eyelashes drooped down, and there was a faint silhouette in the sun. He did not answer Lin Yu''an''s words, but raised another question: "do you think the other one is better?" "He is very cooperative and has no malice towards you. After talking to Miss Tang, he also gives up the plan of occupying your body and is willing to give you the control of your body." "In my opinion, he is a very obedient patient." Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, then whispered: "if I can, I don''t want to wake up so early. There is nothing in the world worth my nostalgia for. I''m already very tired. Besides, I''m a little tired. " Lin Yu''an''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She fixed her eyes on Xiao Fengting''s face and asked in a gentle voice," what''s bothering you? Can you tell me? I''ll try my best to help you. " Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her, as if laughing. "You can''t help me," he leaned back on the sofa, propped his chin slightly, and looked out of the window. No one can help him. Even he couldn''t do it himself. Love is an incurable disease. He is dying. Chapter 2810 Lin Yu''an prescribed some medicine for depression and sleeping. "Mr. Xiao, if you have any ideas, you can call me. I''ll be waiting for you 24 hours." Xiao Fengting laughed and stood up from the sofa, "isn''t that going to disturb your rest?" "You are my patient and I want to help you as much as I can." Lin Yu''an showed a sincere smile to him, "if you want to treat, you have to believe me, but you don''t believe me now. If I can, I''d like to talk to Miss Tang. Where is she now Xiao Fengting said faintly, "she is in hospital. I''m afraid I don''t have time recently. Don''t disturb her by calling. " He also means to defend Tang Qing. But it''s not clear whether it is to maintain or not to want her to contact Tang Qing. Lin Yuan sighed softly in his heart. Now Xiao Fengting is really too difficult to do, sensitive and suspicious, strong preventive, with the sub personality is not at the same level. But there''s no way. The real personality is so complicated. "You can call me if you have any psychological problems." In the end, Lin Yuan made a new statement to him before sending him away. Xiao Fengting went downstairs and strolled around on the road. In the middle of winter, the weather was freezing. The passers-by was wrapped in a cotton padded jacket. He was also aware that Suo Shuo was shaking. His clothes were thin, as if he was not afraid of the cold at all, and walked on the road. I don''t want to go to the company very much. During his sleep, the Deputy personality took care of his company in good order. Now he doesn''t need to worry about anything. He walked aimlessly, stopping and stopping. Sometimes he sat on the bench beside the street for people to rest. He sat in a daze. Unconsciously, he came to the place where Tang Qing is now in hospital. He looked up to the inpatient department. He saw that the window of Tang Qing''s ward was open. He imagined her standing by the window and looking at him, so he felt a trace of unreal warmth. He knew that he was ill, in order not to hurt her, it might be better to stay away from her. Xiao Fengting stood in place and looked at the window for a while, then slowly withdrew his sight and left the hospital. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" The nurse came in from the door and saw Tang Qing standing by the window in a daze and asked curiously. "Nothing." Tang Qing took back his sight and laughed, "it seems that I saw an acquaintance, but I recognized my mistake." "It''s time to hang the bottle," the nurse hung several hanging bottles at the head of the bed. "You''re a little hypoglycemic now. You need a little glucose and nutrition injections." Tang Qing holds her stomach and sits back on the bed with some difficulty. She reaches out her hand and reveals the indwelling needle. The nurse inserted the needle, adjusted the speed of the drip, and said in a warm voice, "after ringing the bell, I will be in the nurse station." Don nodded. She leaned against the window and looked out of the window. Xiao Fengting didn''t come back after quarreling with Xiao Fengting that day. However, it was not a quarrel. It was just that she declared war on him unilaterally. She remembered that he had been very indifferent that day. His cold character did not surprise her, even ignoring her. It''s just inevitable that there will be a few distractions. She said that she didn''t want the child. Xiao Fengting would agree to it, but there was no way. In the end, she could only say that she was destined. But the mood is inevitably bad. A bad mood, blood sugar has not been up, the whole person all day dizzy, nausea and vomiting. Tang Qing looked at the void in a daze, a little did not understand how things can fall into this field. He woke up, as if worse than not. Really want to grasp his neck to ask - Xiao Fengting, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you hide in it? Is it interesting to watch her in a hurry outside? Do you just want to disappear? What am I, what is your confession, and what are our children? When he thinks like this, he will inevitably feel some resentment, especially when he admits that he can feel it when he is sleeping. When Tang Qing thought of this place, she lost a lot of miss for Xiao Fengting, and then reappeared some resentment. She tossed and turned around in the hospital alone. She hated that hateful man who was so leisurely at home without looking at her. * "going back to London?" Xia Ning chat in the company received a call from Tang Qing, who was shocked and his voice increased involuntarily. The staff around looked up at her, and she quickly covered the microphone and went to the quiet. "Why in such a hurry? Have you bought the ticket yet? Does the little Lord know? " She had several questions in succession, and Tang Qing explained them to her carefully. "Just planned, the ticket has been bought, I didn''t inform him." "When are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow." Xia Ning chatted and hurried out, "are you in the hospital now? I''ll be right here. Don''t go out. "Hang up the phone, Xia Ling chat is almost a head two big. She couldn''t persuade Xiao Fengting. She felt that she couldn''t persuade Tang Qing. What are these two people doing? One is in a daze at home every day, and the other is going back to London now. Driving to the hospital, Xia Ning chatted and ran to the ward in one breath with her high-heeled shoes. Tang Qing is sitting on the sofa, chatting with the nurse''s little sister. When he sees her, he looks up with a smile. She looked calm and happy. Xia Ning chats slowly and exhales a breath. Looking at Tang Qing, she asks helplessly, "why do you want to go to London all of a sudden?" Tang Qingzheng sits on the sofa and smiles at her. The sunshine falls on her beautiful face. She looks very gentle. "I''m not in a good mood here," she said softly. "I want to go to London to have a baby." Xia Ning''s heart beats, "you..." "Yes, I changed my mind." She looked down at her belly and could feel the life inside. She whispered, "I still decided to give it birth, even if it still has no father." But she will compensate it a little more, give it more maternal love, will not let it feel lonely. It''s the only thing she can do for it. It''s the only thing she can do. Xia Ning chat is a little relieved. She is very happy for Tang Qing''s decision. "I''ll talk to the young master." Xia Ning chats in a low voice. "What is he doing now?" Tang Qing asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ling''s chat is a little difficult to say for a while. She is always eloquent and can''t answer Tang Qing''s question immediately. What is Xiao Fengting doing recently? Sometimes he stayed in his study, sometimes he went to see a psychologist, but more often, he was in a daze. In short, he spent a lot of time all day, but he refused to see Tang Qing. This answer, she knew, would not satisfy Tang Qing. Xia Ning talks for a moment and says, "he..." "Forget it, you don''t have to say it." Tang Qing interrupted her words, drooping her eyes and saying, "I don''t want to listen." Xia Ning said with an embarrassed smile, "what time is the ticket for tomorrow? I''ll see you off. " "Three o''clock in the afternoon." She shook her head. "No, I''ll call myself." "Did you tell downing?" "Not yet. I''ll be in touch with her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chat was silent for a moment, but she didn''t know what to continue to say. Tang Qing took a look at her and suddenly laughed. He said, "don''t worry. I''m fine now. It''s between him and me. You don''t have to worry about it. " Xia Ling chatted and lowered her head. She didn''t know why she felt guilty: "this is really the wrong thing the little Lord did. I don''t know what he thinks. I''m sorry." Tang Qing sighed and said: "I don''t understand his idea. Maybe he is such a self-contained person. No one can guess his heart." "He loves you." "There is no doubt about it," Xia Ling said in a low voice Tang Qing pulled the corner of his lips, showing a reluctant smile, "who knows Maybe we have different views on love. I didn''t grow up with him. I didn''t understand what he thought Xia Ning talks about something astringent at the bottom of her heart. She wants to say that Xiao Fengting really loves you, but now she says it''s a bit ironic. Tang Qing looked at Xia Ling''s embarrassed talk and said, "you go back to work, I''ll sleep." Xia Ning chats for a while, but she doesn''t know what to say. Watching Tang Qing lie back on the bed, she sighs low and closes the door lightly. Then she takes out her mobile phone and finds out Xiao Fengting''s mobile phone number. After hesitation, she still doesn''t dial it. Do not know what to say, call Xiao Fengting to stop Tang Qing from leaving? She even thought it might be good for Tang Qing to leave. Xiao Fengting''s practice made her feel a little disappointed. She thought he was wrong, not to mention Tang Qing? * at night. "Miss Tang is flying to London tomorrow afternoon." Before the dinner table, Xia Ning chats and suddenly wants Xiao Fengting to report the afternoon''s affairs. Xiao Fengting is having a meal. When she hears her words, she stops slightly. Seeing his reaction, Xia Ling chats while the iron is hot: "little Lord, I don''t think Miss Tang really wants to go. Do you want to go to the hospital to persuade her?" Xiao Fengting slightly wrung eyebrows, raised his head to look at her, "don''t you think I used to make her angry?" "How? Miss Tang certainly wants you to come and see her. " Xiao Fengting bowed her head and took a sip of soup: "I think she probably doesn''t want to see me." Xia Ning chatted unexpectedly that Xiao Fengting didn''t have any self-confidence now. He looked at him slightly surprised, "little Lord, how can you feel like this? Miss Tang always wants you to go. She has you in her heart. "¡°¡­¡­ But she wasn''t happy to see me He wrung his eyebrows, looked down at his bowl, a depressed expression, "I think I''d better not appear in front of her." Xia Ning chatted and looked at his expression, a little toothache. She asked cautiously, "little Lord, did you go to the hospital? Did you see a shrink? " "Yes. What''s the matter? " "What did the psychiatrist say?" "Nothing." He said faintly, "call me hospitalized, why should I be hospitalized?" Xia Ning chats a surprise, "be hospitalized?" Xiao Fengting drooped his eyes and said faintly: "quack." He didn''t trust Lin Yuan at all. "Little Lord, Miss Lin is a very prestigious psychologist. You have to try to believe her." Xia Ning chat good voice coax way, "I accompany you to go tomorrow, we again good check." Xiao Fengting looked at her and said nothing. Xia Ning chatted a little bit faster. Although Xiao Fengting didn''t show anything, she trusted Lin Yuan very much. She was a very excellent psychologist. She suggested that Xiao Fengting should be hospitalized. It must be something happened to Xiao Fengting. She quietly finished the dinner and went upstairs to call Tang Qing secretly. "Miss Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you so late," she lowered her voice. "I wonder if you have time to accompany me to Dr. Lin tomorrow? I don''t know what to say... " Tang Qing''s performance is a little cold: "I''ll be flying at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I may not have time to accompany you." "Just go in the morning. I''ll pick you up in the car. I have no contact with Miss Lin. if you take me to meet her, I have a question to ask her. " Tang Qing could hardly refuse her low-profile request, and reluctantly answered, "well, well..." Xia Ning chats with a sigh of relief, hangs up the phone, and sees Xiao Fengting slowly walking up from the downstairs. He didn''t seem to have a big problem, but he was a little indifferent and a little reluctant to alienate people thousands of miles away. She opens the door and enters the room. She breathes out gently. She is haggard. One wave is not smooth and another is rising. I don''t know when this day will stop. * in the early morning of the next day, Xia Ning chat arrived at the hospital. At that time, Tang Qing just got up to eat breakfast. When he saw Xia Ning chatting with him, he took a subconscious look at the time - 6:30 he was in a hurry. "Did you have breakfast?" she asked "No," she shook her head. "No mood." "Now that he''s detoxified and his body is recovering, what serious illness can he have?" Don''t always care about your work Xia Ning chat breathed out a breath and sat on the sofa to watch Tang Qing eat: "even so, I can''t rest assured. Anyway, I still want to ask Dr. Lin what''s going on Xiao Fengting went to see a psychiatrist alone, and it was not easy for her to ask him about his progress. If he had not said something yesterday, she would not have thought of it. Tang Qing slowly drank porridge: "speak first, I have to catch a plane this afternoon, I will not waste a lot of time on this matter." She now has a grudge against Xiao Fengting. Naturally, she doesn''t want to put his affairs on her mind. Isn''t that asking for trouble? "I know, I know," she nodded. "I''ll take you to the airport at 12 o''clock. I won''t miss your flight." Tang Qing takes a look at her, takes back his sight, and slowly eats a breakfast. Then he takes Xianing to meet Lin Yuan. Lin Yu''an is still the same, gentle and gentle, with a smile that both men and women like. Seeing her, he first said hello to Tang Qing, and then asked, "is this Xia Ning chat scrambled to answer: "I am Xiao Fengting''s assistant. I''d like to ask, what serious illness has our young master had and need to be hospitalized for treatment? " Chapter 2811 "Don''t you know about Mr. Xiao?" Lin asked Tang Qing hesitated and shook his head. She hasn''t met Xiao Fengting for more than half a month, and she doesn''t know what he is angry about. Anyway, she is getting more and more angry and doesn''t want to stay in Tongcheng any more. Xia Ling chatted: "the little master is careful and doesn''t like to tell us about his private affairs. I asked about it, but he refused to say it. He could not help but come to see Professor Lin in person." Lin Yu''an looked at her for a while, as if realizing that the woman''s worries were real. She was silent for a moment, opened the drawer and took out a data sheet from it. Don''t know why, she sighed softly, "Mr. Xiao''s situation is more complicated than I imagined." Tang Qing stood not far away, smell speech, heart cluttered. Her fingers clenched unconsciously, but there was still a trace of worry on her face. Hearing Lin Yu''an''s words, Xia Ling is not in the mood to take care of Tang Qing again. She asks in a hurry: "Professor Lin, what''s wrong with us calling Shaozhu?" Lin Yuan opened the form and said to them, "I have always been responsible for the psychological research of his sub personality. I always thought that his master was sleeping, but I didn''t expect that he did not really sleep. He can hear and see the stimulation from the outside world. Every time I treat him, he can feel it. But what bothers me the most, do you know what it is? " She sighed softly, "when I was discussing with his sub personality how to eliminate the main personality, he was also completely clear, but at that time, he had no reaction at all, as if he was really sleeping. For me, he was even willing to accept such treatment. This time, he woke up unexpectedly and took control of his body, but the situation did not improve. I gave him a psychological test and everything showed good, but how could this be possible? The only thing that can be explained is that he consciously filtered the answers to the psychological test questions and showed me what he wanted to show - in other words, he didn''t trust me, and he was too clever to know how to avoid my temptation even though he had not been exposed to psychological research. " "You What do you mean? " Xia Ning chat frowns. Lin Yu''an is too general. She doesn''t understand her meaning. Lin Yuan glanced at her gently and said heavily: "I have not been exposed to such cases, but according to Mr. Xiao''s current situation and previous reactions, I have a very bad guess. I''m afraid he has a serious suicidal tendency, which also shows why he is willing to let the vice personality occupy his body, and has no reaction to my decision to kill the master Lin Yu''an''s words made the office quiet. A chill rolled up Tang Qing''s arm. The warm air-conditioned room, however, made Tang Qing tremble involuntarily. Xia Ning''s face turns pale. Lin Yu''an''s words are beyond her expectation. Is she suicidal? How can people like Xiao Fengting have suicidal tendencies? He is so powerful, in her eyes, almost equivalent to God! However, only Lin Yu''an''s words can explain why Xiao Fengting, who knows everything clearly, allows his vice personality to occupy his body. Even when they decide to destroy his dominant personality, he has no reaction. "Lin, Professor Lin," Xia Ling''s voice trembled. "What can I do for you? You must help the young master of our family. He can''t be with Miss Tang easily. Everything is better. He can''t die like this now... " Lin Yuan looked at her, then sighed softly: "he is my patient, I naturally want to cure him. But the problem is, I can''t get into his heart. He doesn''t trust me as a doctor. At the same time, because he is too smart to know my intention, even hypnotherapy can''t make him hypnotized Xiao Fengting''s situation is very complicated. He has both a split personality and a strong tendency to self destruct. His two negative emotions are simply going to drag him into hell. Tang Qing has not spoken. She sits on the sofa and listens to the conversation between Lin Yuan and Xia Ling. She just feels that her fingertips are cool. Xiao Fengting is so sick She didn''t know at all. She couldn''t see it. She even got angry with him and had conflicts with him because of this. She closed her eyes and let out a low moan. She breathed out a sigh of pain. She only felt that her heart was stuffy. Xia Ling chat talked with Lin Yu''an for a long time, until more than one o''clock in the afternoon. All the treatment plans are based on Xiao Fengting''s willingness to treat him. However, he is now ill and has negative resistance, which makes him have no desire for survival. In addition, his high intelligence quotient is different from that of ordinary people. Doctors'' intelligence in front of him is totally Pediatrics, and they have no way to deal with him. After she went out of the office, Xia Ning chat was silent. After walking for a long time, she suddenly remembered that she looked down at her mobile phone and said, "it''s half past one!" She remembered Tang''s three o''clock plane and apologized, "Miss Tang, we may miss the plane."Tang Qing nodded and whispered, "it''s OK." Her voice sounds a bit hoarse. Xia Ning looks at her and is silent for a moment. She comes up and says, "Miss Tang, I can understand your complaint about the little Lord, but..." Tang Qing said, "I understand. I don''t blame him." After listening to Lin Yu''an''s explanation, she can''t continue to be angry with Xiao Fengting no matter how unreasonable she is. Lin Yu''an''s words also made all her questions have an explanation. She stood tired, helped her waist to find a place to sit down, and sighed a little tired. "Is there no sign of his illness?" She asks Xia Ling to chat, "you have been by his side, don''t you feel strange?" She frowned, thought for a moment, and then shook her head. Naturally, illness does not happen all at once. But she did not find the signs. Tang tilted his head down and sighed gently. Then he said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. I''ll go back with you. " Hearing Tang Qing''s willingness to go back, Xia Ling chats with a little surprise, and she answers, "then I''ll drive you." * when Xiao Fengting came back from the company, he saw Tang Qing lying on the sofa. The sun is shining on her white face. I don''t know if it''s the reason for her pregnancy. Her body secretes more estrogen, which makes her face look softer and smoother. He couldn''t help but look at her a few more eyes, and his steps stopped suddenly. He didn''t know whether to keep going or to avoid her. "Little Lord, you are back." The housekeeper said hello to him warmly. Xiao Fengting''s face changed. As expected, she saw Tang Qing knead her eyes and sat up on the sofa. Her eyes were on him, which made him breathe slightly. There''s a fear of wanting to run away. He forced himself into the room, with no squint. Tang Qing said to him, "are you back? " Xiao Fengting''s lips moved. After a long time, Xiao Fengting said:" I''m sorry Well. " He went upstairs. Tang Qing raised his head, looked at Xiao Fengting''s back, and narrowed his eyes silently. In the study, Xiao Fengting sat on a chair and breathed out a breath. He looked down at his hands and felt that they were all in cold sweat. Love is sick. Fear from love. He closed his eyes, trying to stabilize his mind, and then asked Xia Ling to chat and ask why Tang Qing was here. Before his heart calmed down, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by Tang Qing''s soft voice: "inside? Can I come in? " His hand holding the pen slipped, and the pen I fell to the ground with a bang. It was no use pretending not to be in the study. Tang Qing pushed the door in. Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at her with a straight face. Her cool and thin eyes were calm and had no waves. She could not see any emotional changes. Tang Qing supported his waist and came step by step. He was tired and went to sit on the sofa. Xiao Fengting looked at her stomach and thought that it was him and her child. Her throat knot rolled slightly. "I went to Professor Lin today," Tang Qing said, looking at him. "I asked about you." Xiao Fengting slowly took back the sight, with a little indifferent appearance, "Oh" one. "She said you were very ill and needed to be hospitalized. She also said that you refused to cooperate with her treatment and had been evading her treatment plan." Tang Qing counted his crimes one by one, and finally asked, "what do you think?" Xiao Fengting''s voice was light and heavy, and he did not admit his guilt: "she is talking nonsense." Tang Qing slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at the man''s calm face. His voice raised slightly: "nonsense?" Xiao Fengting''s heart pounded and quickened for two times. His face didn''t show. He was calm and calm: "I''m fine now." Tang Qing got up from the sofa and walked slowly towards him. Xiao Fengting suppressed the impulse to escape and watched Tang Qing bypass the desk and come to him. He looked at her slender wrist and thin red lip corner, restrained the impulse to hold her, and looked at her calmly. Now, don, it''s a little sharp?! You know what? I want to see what''s in your head with a saw now Xiao Fengting sipped her lips: "don''t be angry." "Why not match Professor Helin''s treatment?" "I don''t have one." He saw Tang Qing''s face change, and changed his tone, "it''s her unprofessional." "The top ten psychologists in the world are not professional. Are you the most professional Xiao Fengting pursed her lips and said, "she can''t cure me." His voice is full of confidence in the company''s shareholders. Tang Qing couldn''t stand his confidence. Chapter 2812 She was a little angry and frowned at him. Xiao Fengting took back her sight and picked up the pen. "I want to see the information. You..." His voice choked. He looked down at the hand which was held by Tang Qing. His body seemed to be frightened and trembled slightly. Finally, he forced himself to sit there and looked up at Tang Qing''s face. She''s still beautiful. He couldn''t help thinking, beautiful let him heart. But she is not his, she does not love him. In this kind of masochistic general thought, his heart was severely bullied again. Her existence has already made him extremely painful. Love made him terminally ill. "I''ll accompany you to the treatment." Tang Qing looked directly into his eyes, firmly looking at him, "she will cure you, you need to believe her." "Tang Qing, you don''t need to sympathize with me." He turned her down. "I don''t need your sympathy." "I don''t sympathize with you." She frowned, her eyes full of doubts and anxieties. "How do you think I sympathize with you? I hope you get better. I don''t want you to get sick like this. Is it strange? " Xiao Fengting firmly said: "you are sympathizing with me." He had his own logic, and Tang Qing was defeated by him. Tang Qing pitifully thought, no wonder he can make her angry to death. "There''s something wrong with your mind now," she said, grasping his hand and looking at him carefully. "You need to see a doctor now. Xiao Fengting, if you don''t believe Professor Lin, do you believe me? " Xiao Fengting looked down at the hand that he held tightly. Her cool body temperature was dense, which made him attached to her. I don''t believe it. He answered softly in his heart. You''re just pitying me. As long as I get close to you, you''ll run away. But the feeling of being held by her was so good that he didn''t want to say that. He knew the answer would not make her happy, and she might even turn around and leave immediately. He replied cunningly, "I don''t know if I should trust you." Tang Qing breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Xiao Fengting would answer "I don''t believe" if she would want to break his head. She whispered, "then you can try to believe me. Shall I accompany you to the doctor tomorrow Her tone is gentle, with the sound of coaxing fruit to sleep. Xiao Fengting raised her head and looked at her for a while, then slowly moved away from her eyes: "OK. But I''m going to work now. " Tang Qing let go of his hand, Xiao Fengting felt the cold fingers immediately, controlled himself not to catch her again, forced himself to divert his attention. He clenched the pen in his hand. Tang Qing didn''t notice that Xiao Fengting was willing to cooperate with the treatment. She looked very happy and showed a smile on her face: "well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." She opened the door and left. Xiao Fengting couldn''t help looking up at her back. She only felt her heart beat faster. He frowned and felt pain in this sweet heartbeat. He was afraid of the gentleness. The happier he was, the more painful he would be. He knew that it would be like this in the end. * Xia Ning chat hides not far away. Seeing Tang Qing coming out, she hastens to come over. She looked at the door of the study, pulled Tang Qing aside and lowered her voice: "how about it?" Tang Qing said in a low voice, "he agreed. Go to the hospital tomorrow. " "I knew you could come back." Xia Ling chatted and patted her on the shoulder, "after all, the little Lord has been listening to your words." Chapter 2813 Tang Qing showed a wry smile. Xiao Fengting listened to her very much? Why doesn''t she feel it? "I''ll see the fruit." These days she has been in hospital, fruit can not come to the hospital every day to see her, their mother and daughter did not meet for a while. "I''ve just finished my meal and I''m doing my homework. The boy of Luo''s family is doing homework with her in the study. It''s OK. You''ve been busy with me for a whole day. Let''s have a meal together. " Because Tang Qing is hospitalized, Luo Yi also agrees to come and stay with Guoguo in Xiaofu for a few days. With Luo Yi, Tang doui is quite relieved and nods. She goes to the restaurant to have dinner with Xia Ning chat. Xia Ning chat hungry all day, bow head fierce grill rice, "tomorrow I will not accompany you to go, little Lord see me estimated not to be happy." She''s not so blind. She''s going to make a light bulb. Tang pour is indifferent: "it''s OK, you go to work tomorrow, I can accompany him." After dinner, Tang Qing went to Guoguo''s study and gave the two children fruits. Then he returned to his room. She took a bath and came out of the bathroom when Xiao Fengting pushed the door in. When the man saw her in the room, he seemed stunned for a moment and stopped at the door. Tang Qing wiped his wet hair with a dry towel. Seeing Xiao Fengting standing at the door, he looked at him outside and joked, "what''s the matter? Shy? Come here and help me dry my hair Xiao Fengting did not speak. She came in and took the towel from her hand. Tang Qing saw his silence and did not tease him any more. He took the hair dryer out of the drawer. Sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms, she couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Fengting, what are you thinking now?" Xiao Fengting looked down at her: "what?" "I want to know what you''re thinking." She closed her eyes slightly and sighed softly. "I don''t seem to understand what you''re thinking since we met." Xiao Fengting slowly blowing her hair, heard Tang Qing''s words, slightly pause. "Do you want to know what I''m thinking?" he said Tang Qing looked up at him, "what are you thinking?" Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment. "I didn''t think about anything." Tang Qing stood up and looked at him tired. "Xiao Fengting, you don''t believe Professor Lin, you don''t believe me." The man shivered slightly and pursed his lips slightly. Tang Qing felt a little uncomfortable. She lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t blame you for anything. I just don''t understand Why am I not worthy of your trust? " Xiao Fengting looked down at her and whispered, "I''m sorry." Tang Qing shook his head: "I don''t blame you." She slowly stretched out her hand and hugged the man''s waist. She noticed his stiffness, and hugged him harder. "Xiao Fengting, I hope you get better. I''m sincere about this. Can you believe me?" The man lowered his head, looked at Tang Qing''s face, and then slowly stretched out his hand and gently hugged her. Sweet pain is also a kind of torture. Will you love me when I get better? He didn''t know how to ask the question. His love for her made him fall into a desperate situation. In the face of her outstretched hand, he did not even have the courage to grasp it. If you fall down again, you will be shattered. He is not afraid of death, he is afraid of meaningless hope. Chapter 2814 Xiao Fengting blow dried her hair, Tang tilt lying on the bed, looking at Xiao Fengting way: "you go to take a bath." The man looked at her, nodded, did not speak, turned into the bathroom. Tang Qing looked at his back and sighed a little tired. To tell you the truth, Xiao Fengting is really more difficult than primary school students. You can''t scold or speak. If you don''t want to answer, you can just shut up. If you want to get angry, you can''t do anything. She looked at the ceiling. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. She looked down at her protruding abdomen and sighed softly. This child really came at a bad time. Half an hour later, the man came out of the bathroom all wet. Tang Qing took an English book and saw him come out. He held out his hand and said, "give me a towel and I''ll wipe it for you." Xiao Fengting turned her head and looked at her. Tan Qiqi was wearing a white lace nightdress like a princess skirt. It was soft and smooth, which made her waist not very obvious. She leaned there, her long black hair falling down, and it was impossible to describe her in all the beautiful words. Xiao Fengting''s eyes are dark and deep. He slowly moves away from his eyes and says in a dry voice, "no need..." Tang Qing did not say a word, but stubbornly stretched out his hand to him. Xiao Fengting hesitated for a moment, then went over and handed the towel to her hand, and carefully sat on the edge of the bed. He felt Tang Qing sit up, gently breathing in his ears, all over the goose bumps involuntarily came out, Tang Qing did not know why, gently smile. "Xiao Fengting, what are you nervous about?" She seems to have found something interesting, even in the voice with a light smile, she wiped the water on his neck with a towel, the action is very gentle. "What''s wrong with you? Are you afraid to see me? " She sighed softly, her voice was helpless, "Why are you afraid of me What have I done to you? " She didn''t really understand. Wasn''t he good before? She was so arrogant and overbearing that she began to be afraid of her. Is she that terrible? Even close to him made him tense. She was a bit helpless, but she was amused to think that Xiao Fengting, who was once so overbearing and arrogant, was afraid of her. It''s like a big tiger is afraid of a little white rabbit. It''s ridiculous. Xiao Fengting said in a low voice, "you didn''t do anything to me." On the contrary, he was wrong too much. Tang Qing slowly wiped his hair with a towel. She found that Xiao Fengting''s hair had grown black. Xia jingnian''s poisons have all been removed, but he did not know how to remove the poisons he had given himself. Tang Qing low sigh tone, "Xiao Fengting, you have to get better quickly, otherwise, how do our children do?" The man was slightly shocked. He turned his head and looked at her with complicated eyes. Tang tilted his eyes on his abdomen and gently said, "I have four months to live." Xiao Fengting''s breath also became tight with the contraction of his heart. He looked at Tang Qing''s expression quietly and couldn''t help asking, "do you decide to give birth to this child?" "Not at first. Because you really make me angry and disappointed She said, forcefully grasped Xiao Fengting''s hand and looked up at his eyes. "But then, I thought again, what''s wrong with the child? Even if I am alone, I can take care of the children. " "Now, I know you''re ill, and there''s no reason to blame you." She gently hugged his shoulder, hugged him from behind, closed her eyes and said softly, "I know you will like this child too. When you get better, it will be fine." Xiao Fengting''s eyes were obviously bright. He was very happy to hear that Tang Qing was willing to give birth to this child. He was so excited that he could not help but lift his hand and gently put it on her abdomen. Tang Qing is very thin, even if pregnant also did not grow a few catties of meat, has been eight months, put on pajamas is not very obvious. Tang Qing pressed his hand, raised his head to look at his eyes, "children can''t do without dad, you get better soon." He lowered his head and watched the back of his hand held by Tang Qing''s little hand, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Tang Qing chatted with him for a while. He was tired and yawned. "You get the hair dryer and I''ll blow your hair." She rubbed her eyes. "Sleepy." Xiao Fengting said: "you sleep first, I''ll go outside to blow my hair." Tang Qing glared at him: "go and get it." Forced by her strong, Xiao Fengting can only go to take the hair dryer. Tang Qing is very experienced in blowing her hair. She soon blows Xiao Fengting''s hair into a chicken coop and drapes it fluffy on his head. She turns off the hair dryer and says, "it''s done. ""Go to bed, too. Get up early and see the doctor tomorrow." She told him, "don''t run away with me on your back." Xiao Fengting drooped his eyes, "no way." It''s very delicate to lie back in this bed again. Tang tilted over and looked at the man in front of her. She was so afraid of him, but now she has no feeling like that in the past. She nestled gently into his arms and put her hand around his waist. Xiao Fengting hesitated for a moment and put his arm around her shoulder. Tang Qing''s faint fragrance came from the air. He looked down at her soft red lips. Tang Qing closed his eyes and his voice was vague: "Xiao Fengting, if you don''t sleep, I will be angry." Xiao Fengting was startled, thinking that his mind was guessed by Tang Qing, so he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. After a while, feel Tang Qing breathing evenly, has been sleeping in the past, just can''t help but open his eyes. His eyes fell on her face, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. The soft and cool touch made him think of the rose petals. He could not help but bow his head and kiss her face, then he closed his eyes with satisfaction. * early in the morning, Tang Qing woke up early. Maybe it''s something in his heart. He didn''t sleep well. When he woke up, Xiao Fengting didn''t wake up. The man frowned, and he didn''t seem to sleep very well. She reached out her hand and rubbed his tangled eyebrows. She couldn''t help thinking that this guy didn''t sleep well. What was all this fuss about? It is because he calculated too much that he would have mental illness. I don''t know if she woke him up. Xiao Fengting slowly opened his eyes. Tang Qing looked at his eyes and said, "good morning." The man seems to have a bad dream, look a little tired, he slowly closed his eyes, completely free from the dream, only hoarse voice way: "morning." Tang Qing sat up from the bed. "It''s only six o''clock. Do you want to sleep again?" Xiao Fengting shook his head, "I can''t sleep." "Get up then." Two people stand together in the bathroom brushing teeth, Tang Qing looks at Xiao Fengting''s face. I don''t know if it''s the cause of bad sleep. His face looks a little bad, his mood is not high, and he looks a little expressionless. she withdrew her eyes, lowered her head and spit out a bubble. Downstairs, Luo Yi is already having breakfast with fruit. Seeing Tang Qing go downstairs, Luo Yi says hello to her: "good morning, sister Xiaoqing." Tang Qing gentle way: "you too." Luo Yi looked at her a few more times. Seeing that the haze on her eyebrows had cleared away, Luo Yi was relieved. He looked at the man behind her, but he saw that the other side''s eyebrows were frowning slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with her. The annoyance on Tang Qing''s eyebrows seems to slip along Tang Qing to Xiao Fengting''s face. These two people really don''t know what they are doing Luo Yi sighed in his heart. After dinner, he asked the driver to send the two children away. Tang Qing looked at the time and said to Xiao Fengting, who was still drinking porridge in the restaurant, that it was seven thirty. When are you going to go Xiao Fengting didn''t speak. It seemed that he didn''t hear. Tang Qing went over and sat next to Xiao Fengting and asked him in his ear, "Xiao Fengting, what''s wrong with you?" The man turned his head to look at her and drew back his gaze: "I suddenly remembered that I didn''t finish reading the document. I planned to wait..." Before he finished his words, Tang Qing robbed his bowl. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t come back, and the spoon was gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looked at her stupidly. Tang Qing held her arm, accompanied by a woman''s impatient voice, "get up for me!" He was forced to stand up. Tang Qing commanded him: "go and change clothes." Xiao Fengting changed into a casual dress. "Shoes." He went to change his shoes. "All right." Tang Qing went over to straighten his skirt. "Let''s go." Xiao Fengting resisted: "I want to..." Tang Qing interrupted him: "you don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her, speechless. "Xiao Fengting, you don''t want to escape," Tang Qing firmly looked at him, "I tell you, today you have to go, do not go also have to go, even if I will tie you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looked at her in silence for a long time, then said, "it''s not that I want to escape, it''s you who want to escape." Tang Qing said, "I will not escape." Xiao Fengting pursed her lips, "I don''t believe it." His trust in her has fallen to the lowest point. When she fell in love with his other personality, his self-confidence also dropped to the lowest point.Tang Qing grabs his hand and feels the palm cold. She purses her lips and looks out of the window: "I don''t know what you are thinking, but the children are going to give you two. It''s a bit boring if you give me affectation and what you can''t escape." His fingertips trembled a little. Tang Qing silently grasped his hand and took him back and forth. The driver had been waiting for a long time. Tang Qing asked him to get on the bus first and then sit down next to him. She bowed her head and contacted Lin Yu''an. Lin Yuan replied that she had arrived at the hospital. Tang Qing gently breathed a sigh of relief and replied to her. ] Lin Yu''an said: "it''s OK. ] Tang Qing put his mobile phone to one side and looked at the man''s face. The other side closed his eyes and frowned. The sun fell on his white face, which made him look sick and fragile at the moment. It''s like a wounded little animal. Even if it was strong before, it''s just a helpless and poor little animal. It doesn''t need to be too harsh on him. Tang Qing is a little soft hearted. She reaches out his hand and gently hooks his fingertips. She feels that the other party hesitates and holds her finger tightly. She closes her eyes and smiles silently. Anyway, she just needs to be sure of one thing. He loves her. In this way, many things can be no longer bothered with him. * in the office, Lin Yuan poured them a cup of tea. Seeing Xiao Fengting willing to come, Lin Yu''an''s face is full of soft smile. Her warm voice to Xiao Fengting said: "wait a moment, Miss Tang will accompany you, you don''t need to be afraid." Xiao Fengting said faintly: "I am not afraid." "Don''t hide it from me," Lin said with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and glanced at Tang Qing. "Don''t be afraid," he said Xiao Fengting thought, I''m not afraid of anything. What he fears most is actually her. But this fear, can''t use his mouth to say, the heart is like a lake, the water inside is about to overflow, but he can''t express the fear. People''s feelings are so far away, no matter how close the body is, the heart is also far away. If only I could have a key. As long as I opened it, she could read, and he didn''t need to say anything. It''s quiet in the counseling room. After drinking a glass of water, Lin Yu''an said in a warm voice: "let''s start with hypnosis today." Xiao Fengting some disdainful way: "have you ever succeeded in hypnosis?" Tang Qing couldn''t help kicking him, "shut up." The man pursed his lips, "it''s her fault." The voice is a little aggrieved. Lin Yu''an stood up and played soothing and soft music. Then she took out a small metal ball suspended by a thread from the drawer. Doing these preparations, she whispered: "next, you should relax and trust me as much as possible. I won''t hurt you." "Dr. Lin, what do I need to do Lin Yu''an said, "Miss Tang, you just need to sit on the sofa and look at us." She came and poured a cup of tea for Tang. Tang Qing noticed the ball in her hand and shook it slightly in front of her eyes. The next second, she lost consciousness. * I don''t know how much time has passed. Tang Qing slowly wakes up from her lethargy. She hears Lin Yu''an''s voice, " 1¡¢ Two, three, open your eyes. " She opened her eyes and saw Lin Yuan standing in front of her. She lowered her head and felt herself lying on the sofa. Xiao Fengting stood not far away, her eyes fell on her face. Tang Qing slowly sat up and said, "I..." Before she finished speaking, she realized that she had just been hypnotized by Lin Yu''an. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Fengting not far away. The other side avoided her sight. Tang Qing sighed softly and said, "OK, tell me, what''s going on here?" Lin Yu''an said: "I think it''s true that Mr. Xiao''s heart knot is really out of you." Chapter 2815 Tang Qingleng for a moment, sitting on the sofa some confused looking at Lin Yu''an. "Mr. Xiao contacted me last night. He hopes to have a psychotherapy for you as well." Tang Qing had a helpless smile, "what psychological problems can I have? " but since it was Xiao Fengting''s idea, she has nothing to say. Looking at Xiao Fengting, Lin Yu''an asked, "in this case, are you willing to agree to a good treatment?" Xiao Fengting didn''t speak, just came up and lifted his hand and gently held Tang Qing into his arms. Tang Qing felt his arms confused and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you, Phoenix Pavilion?" He looked a little fragile, like a small animal whose feathers were wet by rain. Tang reached out and touched his hair. "Are you ok? Phoenix Pavilion? " Xiao Fengting raised his head, looked at her eyes deeply, and then suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Tang Qing "um" a sound, was overwhelmed by the man on the sofa, this kiss is a little fierce, when raising his head, each other is panting. Tang Qing''s face turned red. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He couldn''t help whispering: "why, don''t you do it in front of others..." His red lips fell down again and rubbed on her lips for a moment, as if by such contact, he was coquettish with her. Tang Qing couldn''t say what to blame him for. He patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble. Someone is watching." The man gently took a breath, and then looked up to Lin Yu''an, his voice sounded a little dumb: "let''s start treatment." Lin Yuan nodded with a smile and said to Tang Qing, "Miss Tang, go to the next room and have a rest." Tang Qing puffed up his face and was a little unhappy: "didn''t you say you can visit it?" "That''s what Mr. Xiao means, too." Lin Yu''an glanced at Xiao Fengting and explained with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is in front of you. I''m afraid I''m sorry to say a lot." Xiao Fengting gave a low cough, indicating that Lin Yu''an was quiet. He looks down at Tang Qing and kisses her in the face. Tang Qing can''t stand his soft and coquettish way and says to himself, "OK, can I go out? I can''t stand you. " Xiao Fengting laughed and held her up from the sofa and took her to the next room. Next door is a rest room, Xiao Fengting bowed her head and said, "I will be back soon." Tang Qing grabbed him: "what did I say when I was hypnotized?" Her last memory is only Lin Yuan''s passing ball. She hardly knows when she began to hypnotize her. Xiao Fengting hoarse voice way: "go back to tell you." Tang Qing blinked, "don''t lie to me." The man smiles, bows his head and kisses her on the forehead, and then goes out. Tang Qing sits on the sofa and touches the traces of a man''s kiss on his forehead. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Xiao Fengting seems I''m a bit bold. I don''t know what happened She lay flat on the sofa, pulled out a magazine and looked at it bored. * half an hour later, Xiao Fengting came out of the psychological consultation room. See him appear in the room, Tang Qing Leng for a moment: "so fast?" Xiao Fengting said lightly: "there is nothing to talk about." Tang Qing sat up from the sofa. Xiao Fengting came to straighten out the folds of her clothes and said in a warm voice, "let''s go. Let''s go out for dinner." Although I said I didn''t do anything, I''ve spent the whole morning here. Tang Qing climbed up his arm and looked at his face curiously: "what are you talking about?" Xiao Fengting''s tone is very light: "nothing Just talking about something that happened before. I don''t remember a lot. " Xiao Fengting''s past, I''m afraid, does not leave him many pleasant memories. But psychotherapy, is to dig out those memories, and then the right medicine. Tang Qing shook his hand and said in a warm voice, "let''s go back. When is the next treatment? " Xiao Fengting said faintly: "a week later." Tang Qing took out his mobile phone and wrote it down. He was led out by Xiao Fengting. She first went to Lin Yu''an''s office to thank humanity, and then went out with Xiao Fengting. The cold wind outside the door, Tang Qing shrunk for a while, was pulled by the man, the overcoat was held in his arms. He looked down at her small face and asked, "what would you like to eat?" "It''s so cold. I want something spicy." Xiao Fengting tilted his head: "hot pot?" Tang Qing smile: "hot pot, we two people eat what is the meaning." Finally, I went to Sichuan restaurant.Xiao Fengting''s diet is light, and the kitchen seldom makes things with strong taste. Tang Qing used to accompany him before, but after he was pregnant, his taste became more and more heavy. Xiao Fengting lightly drank tea, looking at the opposite Tang Qing eating fried meat, nose tip are out of thin sweat, he poured her a cup of water, warm voice: "drink water first." Tang Qing was hot tears, while eating and drinking water: "very spicy, really hot." Tang Qing finished the last pot of water. On the table also ordered a few not spicy dishes, but Xiao Fengting did not eat much, has been watching her eat. Tang Qing full, just found that Xiao Fengting did not move chopsticks, Zheng Leng for a moment: "do not like it?" "Not very hungry yet." He added food for her. "Eat more." Tang Qing pursed lips, "are you not very happy?" She didn''t remember what happened when she was hypnotized, but when she first woke up, Xiao Fengting looked very happy. How suddenly, I can''t even eat. Xiao Fengting a Leng, and then shook his head: "I am not unhappy." Tang Qing put down his chopsticks, frowned and looked at him seriously: "tell me, what are you thinking now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a while and then said, "I''m thinking now - how can I make you satisfied." "Well?" Tang Qing frowned, "what do you mean?" "I want to be the one you want to rely on. But I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t, I''m afraid I''ll let you down He sighed gently, as if the tone is a little confused, he looked down at his hands, dumb voice, "I''m still very immature for feelings, can''t make you happy, I''m afraid we''ll be together, can''t take care of you and children." He paused, a little sad. His frankness made Tang Qing light Zheng for a while. After a long time, Tang Qingcai said sadly: "Xiao Fengting, why are you so self-confident now?" Xiao Fengting said: "I spent ten years can''t let you fall in love with me, but that person only needs three months to make you fall in love with him. How can I be confident?" Tang Qing was surprised. He is actually eating the vinegar of vice personality! Chapter 2816 Tang Qing had no choice but to say, "Xiao Fengting, what''s wrong with you?" "I mean, I have to do better than him." He looked down at his hand, "if not, I''m not qualified to be with you." Tang Tuan didn''t expect that he should have such a high moral consciousness, but it sounds very pleasant. So she said happily, "well, you should perform well." After lunch, Xiao Fengting took her home. Sitting in the car, Tang Qing asked curiously, "will vice personality come out?" Xiao Fengting looked at her, and her tone was a little heavy: "do you want to see him?" Tang Qing quickly waved his hand: "I want to know if your split personality has improved." Xiao Fengting holding the steering wheel, looking at the front, indifferent tone: "only I allow him out, he can come out." At the end of the day, it was just a personality split from him. It is a personality that he is responsible for when he is not willing to face such a life. As long as he is in a normal state of mind, there will be no vice personality. Tang Qing laughed and said, "that''s pretty good. " Xiao Fengting looked gloomy:" do you miss him? " Tang Qing didn''t expect him to be so sour and jealous. She sighed and turned her head to look out of the window: "to me, you are the same person. What''s the difference between loving him and loving you? " Xiao Fengting was silent. "To me, of course, he is very nice, considerate, gentle and makes me happy. But the foundation of all this is because his name is Xiao Fengting. Not every man who is good to me and gentle to me can make me happy, make me want to have children for him, and let me want to be with him. " If you don''t say something, it seems that you can never say it. Tang Qing lowered her head and looked at her hands. She was a bit helpless and showed a wry smile: "I said this, you may not understand. But for me, your sub personality is a very beautiful dream, in which we are very happy. However, I also clearly understand that it is only a dream. The reality is very bad, you don''t have him considerate, also do not have him gentle, but I can''t live in the dream all the time, no matter how bad you are, I also want to see the real you Xiao Fengting''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He was a little nervous. Looking at Tang Qing, he didn''t know what to say. Feeling a little excited, he pulled the car aside. Tang Qing looks at him in surprise. Xiao Fengting reaches out and grabs her wrist tightly. She moves her lips, but she can''t speak because she is nervous. Tang Qing looked at him, and then slowly attached to the body, will face on his chest. She could not help laughing when she heard his wild heartbeat. In this world, eyes can cheat people, mouth can cheat people, but only heart, it can''t cheat people. Xiao Fengting closed his eyes and held her tightly in his arms. In this frenzied heartbeat, he felt the happiness long lost. * Xiao Fengting drove the car home. "I''m going to work." He stood at the door, facing Tang Qingdao. Tang Qing straightened his lapels and chuckled: "come back early." Xiao Fengting nodded, and then in her forehead kiss a few times, two people stick for a while, just reluctantly turn to leave. Xiao Fengting a walk, Xia Ning chat ran over, excitedly grabbed Tang Qing''s hand, "tilt son, how is the little Lord?" Chapter 2817 Tang Qing said in a low voice: "he went to see a psychologist, but I''m not in there. I don''t know what they talked about specifically." "But..." Xia Ning thinks about Xiao Fengting''s performance just now. Is the effect too good? Tang Qing smile: "but I feel very successful." I don''t know what she said when she was hypnotized by Lin Yu''an, which made Xiao Fengting''s attitude change so much. At the beginning, she was not very happy, after all, who didn''t have a heart to heart? But there was nothing wrong with what she said in her heart to Xiao Fengting. There is nothing wrong with her life, which can be called a clear conscience. After chatting with Xia Ning, Tang Qing returns to his room to have a rest. Xu is to untie the knot in her heart, her heart is more stable. The mobile phone vibrated a few times, Tang Qing looked down, it was Xiao Fengting who sent it. Xiao Fengting: [I have arrived at the company. ] Tang Qing: [come back early. ] Xiao Fengting: [well. ] after a while, he sent another expression pack. Xiao Fengting: [& gt; 3 & lt; loves you. ] Tang Qing was choked and coughed with his mobile phone. He stared at the expression bag and message on the mobile phone screen, and opened his eyes. Is Xiao Fengting possessed by something? She thought in horror and gave him a reply: [? ] after a while, Xiao Fengting called. Tang Qing took it tremblingly. On the phone, the man''s deep and gentle voice came over: "Qing''er, I love you." He called to tell her such a thing in person! Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "well. I know. " "Really." "I know." He seemed to be satisfied at last, sighed lightly and said happily, "I''m going to hang up." "Well, work hard." Hang up the phone, Tang Qing looked at the dark screen, unconsciously laugh out the sound. She once wanted love, finally returned to her side, thousands of sails, that person is still her lover. * flowers bloom in spring. Tang Qing gave birth to a baby boy in the hospital. In the ward, Tang Qing wakes up in a daze and feels that his fingers have been tightly held. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fengting, who had been sitting beside her. The man''s face looks a little haggard, these days he has been very bad, Tang Qingwen voice: "do you sleep?" Her voice was soft and weak. Xiao Fengting''s voice is hoarse: "can''t see you, can''t sleep." Tang Qing closed his eyes and gently laughed, "don''t be like a child. With arnin guarding me, go and have a rest. " "Can''t sleep." Xiao Fengting took her hand, "you are alone in the delivery room, I am afraid outside the door. What if you have a difficult labor? What about sheep thrombus? I''m afraid I can''t sit down. " Tang Qing touched his hand. His fingertips were warm and cold with a cold sweat. She was a little soft hearted and said in a soft voice: "do you lie down by the bed and sleep for a while? You haven''t slept for two days Tang Qing said for a while, but after all, he was overdrawn and fell asleep again. The nurse and the doctor came in with the baby in their arms and slowed down when they saw the scene in the room. "Shh --" the person standing at the front makes a gesture to indicate the other party to step back. In the ward, the bright spring light covers two people''s bodies. Their faces are full of deep and shallow weariness, but their hands are full of happiness. Chapter 2818 Xiaofu. Tang Qing woke up and it was getting late. She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. There were some woollen balls and unfinished small clothes and hats in the room, which she got from Xiao Fengting when she was bored during her confinement. Some thirsty, Tang Qing called out: "Phoenix Pavilion." There was no echo. She sighed, thinking where the man had gone, and dragged her soft body down from the bed. In the small room, Guoguo fell asleep beside her brother''s bed. Tang Qing covered her with a quilt and went downstairs. When she came to the door of Xiao Fengting''s study, she heard Xia Ling chatting and Xiao Fengting''s voice from inside. ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor has made an appointment. " "Well." "Don''t you really tell Miss Tang?" Xiao Fengting''s voice came out faintly: "No. You don''t have to tell her about it later. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Xia Ning chat seems to be a little helpless, but also not how entangled, "then I''ll contact the doctor and tell him to go this weekend." Xiao Fengting: "good." Xia lingchat turns around and comes out of the study. At a glance, she sees Tang Qing standing on the edge of the door. She is so scared that she almost screams. She sees Tang Qing gently smiling at her and then makes a "Shhh" gesture to her. During a pregnancy, she was not so fat. After unloading, her figure returned to her original appearance, still so slim and slender, which may be the reason why she had just given birth to a child. Her skin was much better than ordinary people, as delicate as lanolin. The whole person looks gentle and moving. Xiao Fengting''s voice came from the study: "what''s the matter?" "Well. Nothing. " Xia Ning chats quickly and closes the door, thinking secretly, little Lord, this is not my fault. I didn''t tell Tang Qing. Tang tilted his back and looked at the reading room on tiptoe, then laughed at her: "this weekend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chat looks at her smile, the cold sweat all came down, reluctantly nodded. "Oh --" Tang Qing lengthened his voice and answered, "I understand." She went around her and went downstairs. Xia Ning chats and looks at her back. She can''t help but wipe the cold sweat from her forehead. * in the evening, after the family had finished their dinner, Xia Ning chatted hesitantly and stopped Xiao Fengting. "Little master..." Xiao Fengting stopped: "eh?" "That..." She thought it would be better to remind him. Tang Qing''s voice came from the restaurant: "Fengting, Xiaobao should drink milk. Go and have a look. Is he awake?" Xiao Fengting should a, immediately put the matter of Xia Ning chat in the back of his head, went upstairs. Xia Ning talks about Xiao Fengting''s back and Tang Qing, who is eating with fruits and fruits in the restaurant. She wipes her face and thinks it''s better not to get involved in the relationship. She slithered away in dismay. Xiao Zirui, the name of Xiaobao, has no special meaning. It was taken by Tang Qingqing in his dictionary. They were born only four or five Jin. In less than a month, they were already eight or nine Jin. They were fat and fat, and they loved to laugh. Tang Qing always thought that the characters of these two children were totally different from their Laozi. Xiao Fengting can be said to be his first time as a father and missed his daughter''s infancy. Therefore, he cherished his son''s infancy. Although he invited three or four nannies to take care of him, he always did it by himself, and soon learned to change diapers. Sometimes when Tang Qing wakes up, he can still hear him calling Fu Tingyuan. Two men are talking on the phone about their experiences in raising children. Tang Qing was very pleased with this. At first, she thought he was the kind of man who didn''t like children and didn''t expect him to set an example like Fu Tingyuan. Now she thinks that these two men can be good fathers. Three days passed, and soon it was Saturday morning. Tang Qing got up and ate breakfast with Xiao Fengting, and watched Xiao Fengting feed Xiaobao and drink milk powder. The man kissed her face and said goodbye to her. Tang Qing motionless, waved to send him off, turned to chat with Xia Ning behind him: "you send me over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chatted with a face of death, "Miss Tang, the little Lord will kill me." Tang Qing: "you think he won''t kill you if you don''t send me over?" Xia Ning chats: "what''s the matter?" Tang Qing said with a smile: "you personally sent me to the past, I will ask you for love later." Xia Ling''s face was crying, so she had to drive for her: "Miss Tang, you must give me some nice words." Tang Qing smile: "certainly." Tang Qing didn''t really know what kind of operation Xiao Fengting went to the hospital for, but only knew one truth - Xiao Fengting refused to tell her that he must have done something wrong.So she was particularly at ease. Xia Ning chats with her mobile phone, furtive. Tang Qing grabs her mobile phone and reminds her, "you give him the tip. I''ll say you told me then." Xia Ning chats: "what''s the matter?" "No one will be able to save you then." Xia Ning chat silently put down the mobile phone. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Tang Qing got out of the car and saw Xiao Fengting''s black Lincoln. She glanced quietly over the license plate, and chatted to Xialing, "where is he now?" ¡°¡­¡­ You come with me. " Tang Qing followed her to the hospital. "Let''s wait here," she looked down at the time. "The little Lord should be out soon." Tang Qing raised his head and looked at the operating room in front of him. He wrung his eyebrows slightly and felt a little uneasy. She doesn''t like this kind of place, let alone the person lying in it is her lover. Just thinking that Xiao Fengting was ill, she secretly went to surgery on her back. She was in a bad mood. No matter how many reasons he had, she couldn''t forgive him. Xia Ning chats at her gloomy face and tries to explain to Xiao Fengting: "Miss Tang, in fact..." Tang Qing interrupted her: "don''t talk. I want him to make it clear to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning chats silently shut up. Little Lord, please ask yourself for more happiness She had originally discussed with Xiao Fengting whether to tell Tang Qing. Who told Xiao Fengting to refuse? Now I deserve to be caught at the door of the operating room More than half an hour later, the door of the operating room was opened. Xiao Fengting and the doctor came out of the operating room while talking. When they saw the door leaning against the wall and their hands around his chest and looking at Tang Qing, his face was stiff. Standing at the door, pressing his right eye, he was petrified. Doctor chatting with Xiao Fengting:??? "Miss Tang, the little Lord has come out. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Xiao Fengting: Tang leaned straight up and looked at someone whose face looked like earth. He said faintly, "let''s find a place to talk about it?" Chapter 2819 The cafe downstairs from the hospital. Tang Qing ordered himself a cup of coffee and then looked up at the man sitting in front of him. Spring is incomparably bright, in front of the handsome and elegant man''s face slightly pale, he also pressed his right eye, look with a bit hard to hide the tension. Xiao Fengting can make such a man nervous, she also has a lot of face. When the coffee was served, there was only one cup. Tang Qing picked it up, looked up at Xiao Fengting and asked, "is it OK for you to come down with me like this?" The man slightly Leng God, subconsciously replied: "not what big operation..." Then I don''t know what I think of, and then I pursed my lips slightly. "Don''t you have anything to tell me Xiao Fengting slowly put down his hand, his eye is still covered with gauze, Tang Qing looked, fingers slightly moved. In fact, when she saw him coming out of the operating room by pressing his eyes, she guessed it, but looking at him at the moment, she was still a bit shocked. After a long time, she just lowered her head and said with a helpless smile, "why do you have to do this..." "I just want to pay you back what I owe you." He had a deep voice. "I know I''m bad, but..." "I don''t care anymore." Tang Qing interrupted him, "if I continue to worry about these things with you, I will not choose to be with you." Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, lowered his head and said, "but I care." Tang Qing sighed softly. She didn''t speak any more. She just sat there sipping coffee. It''s a little bitter, but it''s refreshing and sobering. "You did a lot of unforgivable things, but I thought about it later and agreed that some of your actions are excusable," she said. I can understand the defects of your personality and personality. Growing up in such a family, as a weak child, you can''t do anything. I don''t want to blame you for the values and behaviors that are cultivated by your family. I also saw your determination to make up for it. Xiao Fengting, since I have forgiven you, you don''t need to be so persistent. Now as a husband and father, you can''t be immersed in the past all the time. If you really feel guilty about me, you''d better shoulder the responsibility as a husband. " She had a pause. "You said you were going to give me a wedding. Do you remember that?" Xiao Fengting was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. He held out his hand and grasped Tang Qing''s finger. The voice in his throat was a little mute: "Qing''er, would you like to marry me?" Tang Qing was a little shy. She coughed and whispered, "don''t you want to give me a reputation?" Xiao Fengting murmured: "I want you to give me a title..." She was free and could leave with her two children at any time, but he could not leave the whole Xiao family behind and follow her. Because she had to take some medicine to treat rejection, Xiao Fengting couldn''t go home immediately. She had to stay in the hospital for two days. Tang Qing looked at his dull lying in bed and asked, "so, is the cornea in my eyes yours?" Xiao Fengting said: "I was going to die at that time, while the cornea can be used..." Before he finished speaking, Tang Qing beat him hard. He knew that he was in trouble, but he didn''t dare to say more. Tang Qing was a little agitated. No wonder Xiao Fengting didn''t dare to tell her. He only dared to sneak out for surgery. What is this? Use your body to make up for your mistakes? And she never doubted the problem of his eyes. If she didn''t overhear it, she would have been in the dark for a lifetime. This man is too cunning, and his mind is too deep. This kind of thing can be concealed from her. I''m afraid there will be more problems in the future without beating and knocking. She looked at him and asked, "what else are you hiding from me?" Xiao Fengting quickly shook his head: "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing pursed his lips and stared at Xiao Fengting for a while, then drew back his eyes, "Oh. I''ll go home first. How are you going to stay in hospital. " Xiao Fengting was startled and didn''t react. He saw Tang Qing turn around and leave. He sat on the bed, looking at Tang Qing''s back, some tangled. Is Tang Qing angry? Still not angry? If she is angry, she is too calm; if she is not angry, she is too ruthless He was left here alone. Mr. Xiao is a bit resentful. Can''t guess wife''s mind, woman''s heart, sea needle. * when Tang Qing returned home, his face remained unchanged. Xia Ling chat company back, saw her sitting on the sofa knitting a small hat, said to her: "Miss Tang." Tang Qing raised his head, looked at her and answered, "back?" "Well..." Xia Ning chatted and then asked, "where is the little Lord?"Tang Qing stare at her for a moment, light way: "he is still in the hospital." "Ah, was the operation unsuccessful?" Xia Ning chats a little nervously to ask a way. Tang Qing stares at her for a moment: "no, very successful." As soon as I got out of the operating room, I was alive and kicking, "but didn''t you tell me anything?" Xia Ning chatted with her eyes staring at her all over hair, "you, what do you want to know?" Tang Qing looked at her for a moment, and then he took back his sight, "nothing." She had a dignified look and didn''t know what she was thinking. Xia Ning chat shrugs her shoulders and runs away. Now Tang Qing is not easy to deal with, what''s more, she is a bit in the wrong about it. In the evening, after dinner, Xia Ning chats with her tonic to visit Xiao Fengting in the hospital. Tang Qing holding Xiaobao saw her go out, frowned and asked, "where are you going?" "I''ll go and see the little master..." A chat about Xianing, a little regret. Sure enough, Tang Qing said, "no going." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ling chats, "I''ll go for a moment..." "Cornea surgery is just, I have not done, what good-looking?" As soon as she said this, Xia Ning didn''t dare to say anything. She turned around weakly and went back to the house. She went upstairs to inform Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting asked her, "how''s Xiaobao?" "Xiaobao and the fruit are full." Xiao Fengting hesitated and asked How is she? " "Little Lord, I don''t think I can make it these days. You should do your best in the hospital." Xia Ling said sympathetically, "Miss Tang doesn''t look very angry, but she doesn''t allow me to visit you." Xiao Fengting lay on the hospital bed and sighed slowly. For a moment, she asked darkly: "so, did you send her here this morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ning choked and said, "little Lord, Miss Tang is calling me. I won''t talk to you. Goodbye!" "Dudu Dudu -" looking at the hung up phone, Xiao Fengting pinched the mobile phone, but the tone didn''t come up. He thought of Tang Qing and let it go again. He decided to call Fu Tingyuan and ask that guy how to coax women. Chapter 2820 Fu Tingyuan gave him a bad idea. "You go to buy a bottle of red wine, directly put people down, when you want to coax how to coax." Xiao Fengting scornfully said: "I am not you all day long sperm brain." Across the ocean phone, the man''s voice is also polite and elegant: "you don''t believe it, even if you don''t believe it. Don''t blame me for sleeping on the sofa. " sleeping sofa? He doesn''t even dare to go back home now. The cornea can be big or small. The most important thing is that he has a guilty conscience and really wants to argue with Tang Qing He doesn''t dare to argue with her, OK? It''s always annoying to mention the old things again His most important thing now is to settle down those troublesome relatives of the Xiao family and give Tang Qing a proper wedding, rather than tangle in a small corneal surgery However, the fact is so desperate that he fell on such a small piece of cornea, tossing and turning, and could not return home. Fu Tingyuan asked him, "what are you afraid of?" Xiao Fengting asked, "what do you think I''m afraid of?" The man chuckled in a low voice: "in those days You ridiculed me and suffered for myself. Now you are bound by yourself. If you have learned from the past, you deserve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was speechless, "I asked you to be a life tutor, not to make you laugh at me." Fu Tingyuan asked, "why do you think I have more experience than you?" Xiao Fengting: The two guilty men are in a kind of honeydew silence. Now they can still have this kind of sweet trouble, is not the two women at home regardless of the past, magnanimous? Fu Tingyuan sighed for a long time My daughter wakes up. I''m going to feed. " Xiao Fengting: He missed Xiaobao so much! A person lying in the hospital bed, Xiao Fengting first felt what is called loneliness! However, Tang Qing was so cruel that he did not call him or even visit him. Xiao Fengting alone in the hospital for three days, secretly call Xia Ning chat. There came the sound of laughter. The voice of Xia Ning chatting was especially with a smile that was not clean Little Lord Xiao Fengting frowned: "what are you doing?" "Miss Guoguo brought back the paper cutting from school. Miss Tang and I are building a hut for her Cough. " It was fun. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Fengting thought that she dared to ask him what was wrong with him? "In accordance with the truth, you are also an accomplice. Why doesn''t she blame you?" he asked Xia Ning chatted and thought for a while, and then replied, "maybe it''s because of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance?" Xiao Fengting: Well, that makes a damn sense. There came Tang Qing''s calling voice. Xia Ning said, "little Lord, I''m going back. Miss Tang has called me." Xiao Fengting''s tone is a little sour She didn''t miss me? " "Recently Miss Luo went back to Tongcheng. Miss Tang went shopping with Miss Luo every day. I''m afraid..." Don''t have time to miss you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting felt that the phone call made him a little speechless. He asked, "what would happen to her if I apologized to her?" Xia Ning chatted gently: "Miss Tang is a knowledgeable person, should not be unreasonable." Having said that, Xiao Fengting has never apologized to anyone in his life. In his status, can others say no to him? So what does a sincere apology need to do? He was at a loss. He took a time when Tang Qing was away and went home secretly. Xia Ning chat is playing with Xiao Bao in her arms in the garden. When she sees Xiao Fengting coming back, she shouts at him in surprise: "little Lord, how did you come back? " Xiao Fengting: Is this how I''m in the dark? " What do you mean, how did he come back? Isn''t this his home?! Xia Ning chat also knows that there is a mistake in her speech. She coughs and sees Xiao Fengting staring at Xiaobao in her arms and handing Xiaobao to him. Xiao Fengting carefully took over and took a look. His expression couldn''t help but soften down: "fat." Xiao Fengting felt a bit sorry that he and his son had not been together for seven days. Xia Ning chat also likes this child very much. Xiao Bao is smiling all day long. He looks like a snow ball. He is cute and cute. He is very likable. "Xiao Bao knows his father," she said with a smile Xiao Fengting embraces small treasure to kiss a bit, Mou color is downright, "fruit before is also such?" Xia Ning chats for a moment and looks up at him. Xiao Fengting has restrained the eye color, did not let her see other mood, he way: "she recently at home good?" "It seems that Miss Tang is going to open a flower shop. Today, she is going out with Miss Luo to look for a shop."Xiao Fengting pursed a lip, "she didn''t tell me." Xia Ning chatted with a light cough and changed the topic: "she has been out for a while, and will come back later. Would you like to talk to her? " Xiao Fengting is a bit melancholy. He thinks it will be sooner or later that he is abandoned by Tang Qing. Tang Qing didn''t even pay attention to such an important thing as opening a shop. He didn''t deserve to be seen by her. Xia Ning talks about his sad face and reaches out to pick up Xiaobao. "I''m going to change Xiaobao''s diaper!" She can''t help a lot in the affairs between husband and wife * Tang Qing received a call from Xiao Fengting. "What''s the matter?" In the coffee shop, Ronan saw her for the first time. She looked at her mobile phone and asked. Tang Qing pressed to refuse to answer, and raised his head with a smile: "nothing." Put in the pocket of the mobile phone reluctantly rang up, Luonan early line of sight suspicious looking at her, Tang inclined to have to pick up. "Hello?" On the phone was a man''s gloomy voice: "where are you now?" "I''m having coffee with Nanchu. What''s the matter? " "In the evening we go out to dinner." "No, Nanchu and I are full." "The address is in the mansion. I''ve already reserved a private room. You can come in with my name." He paused. "I have something to say to you. You must come here. " Tang Qing was silent for a moment and didn''t reply him clearly: "I''ll see if I have time." She hung up the phone, put the mobile phone on the table, Xiao Fengting did not call again. Ronan first winked at her: "huh? Xiao Fengting? " Tang Qing nodded and sighed. There was a slight depression between his eyebrows and eyes: "well." "What did he do to you?" Luo Nanchu seemed to be curious about Xiao Fengting''s death and asked with a smile. Don points her right eye. "My cornea is his." Luonan was stunned slightly and his smile was restrained. "If I didn''t find out, he was going to keep it from me for the rest of his life." When she talked about it, she was in a bad mood. "I can''t bear it." Chapter 2821 Luonan thought for a moment and agreed with Tang Qing''s idea: "I can''t bear it either. But what did he want to do when he called two times in a row? " Tang Qing took a sip of coffee and said indifferently, "you just want to ask me out for dinner." Ronan began to laugh. "I''m afraid I want to apologize to you. If you''ve reached this level, you can go." Don tilted his eyes. "I haven''t decided whether to forgive him." Luonan was very supportive of her in the past. As soon as the time came, she got up and said goodbye, which did not hinder Tang Qing''s appointment. After seeing off luonanchu, Tang Qing stood on the street, looking at the neon of Tongcheng, and slowly exhaled a breath. The night is very lively, but the taste of being alone is not good. She looked down at the time, and then followed the address Xiao Fengting and she said. The grand mansion is a duplex hotel. When she went there, a well-trained waiter immediately came to her and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Tang Qingwen said in a warm voice, "I''m looking for Xiao Fengting." The man''s name changed the other party''s face, and his attitude was more respectful. He led her to the elevator. "Mr. Xiao is on the 19th floor. I''ll take you there." Sitting in the elevator, Tang Qing sighed softly. She couldn''t help wondering if she was too soft on Xiao Fengting. Do you need a meal to solve this contradiction? But think of him one after another to call over, specially asked her to eat, if not to go and put him there alone, and some in the heart can not bear. The elevator stopped steadily on the 19th floor. When you get out of the elevator, the whole floor is quiet. The waiter walked over to a man by the window and whispered, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Tang is here." Tang Qing walked over and looked at the man sitting alone at the table in the huge western restaurant. He was not formally dressed. His white shirt, blue jeans, half pulled cuffs, and his hair fell down on his forehead. He looked harmless to people and animals, like a good young man. Tang Qing looked at his well-selling clothes, and with a light Tut, went to sit opposite Xiao Fengting. The whole floor was covered by him, and the well-trained waiter in uniform stood not far away, and the huge restaurant was silent. Tang Qing put his hand on the table and asked him, "what''s the matter?" When she came over, Xiao Fengting''s sight fell on Tang Qing''s body all the time. He looked at her for a moment and asked in a mute voice, "I haven''t seen you for a week Do you miss me "You..." Tang Qing face a red, voice a little low, "you look for me is to ask this kind of matter?" Xiao Fengting said: "I am alone in the hospital, very lonely. I miss you very much. I want fruit and Xiao Bao. " Tang Qing pinched his fingers and lifted his chin, "and then?" Xiao Fengting said: "I have been deeply aware of my mistake. I apologize to you and promise that this will not happen in the future." It sounds insincere! "You said you were wrong. Do you know where you are wrong?" Tang Qingqing said in a deep voice "I..." He pondered for a moment and didn''t think of it. Tang Qing asked, "is it wrong - I heard it when I was talking to Xia Ling in the study to make a decision?" Xiao Fengting really thought so. He was stunned for a moment when he heard Tang Qing''s words. Although the time is very short, but the expression on his face that was punctured for a moment was still captured by Tang Qing. Xiao Fengting said, "I don''t have one." Tang Qing glanced at the sky and said, "you have it. Don''t quibble. "Xiao Fengting said," no matter what I say now, you won''t believe me, will you? " He''s still got the face. Tang Qing said coldly, "if you do this again, I will go back." Xiao Fengting reached out and grasped Tang Qing''s finger. He dropped his eyes and his voice was very low I just don''t want to be cared about by you Tang Qing looked at the finger he had grasped and asked softly, "is this kind of thing very unimportant?" "I don''t want to remind you of those things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing slightly pursed his lips. For a moment, she said, "some things can''t be regarded as nonexistent without thinking about them." Xiao Fengting gently shakes and looks up at her. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and the mood of his eyes was deep. Those past is a scar, forever engraved in each other''s heart, the more love, the deeper the wound. The past was too awkward and unbearable. Even if Tang Qing didn''t forgive him all his life, there was no problem, but she did. On the contrary, she made him tremble. He wanted to maintain the peace of happiness and did not dare to let a little scar destroy his happiness at the moment. He conceals Tang Qing to repair cornea, is not want to be touched by her bad memories, he wants to let each other go.But Tang Qing is right. Some things can''t be regarded as nonexistent without thinking. He deceived himself and others, which was actually a kind of weakness. But he was willing to show her weakness. "I''m sorry," he whispered The voice is a little dumb. Tang Qing looked at him and sighed softly. The fingers slowly clenched his cool fingers. "Are your eyes OK?" she asked He nodded: "no rejection." Tang Qingwen said: "the reason why I am angry is not because you have hurt me, but because you have deceived me now. I can not care about your past affairs with you, but I can''t forgive you for hiding from me during the operation. Naturally, you have many reasons, you can say, for my good. But I still can''t agree with you. " " if one day something happens to you and you leave alone in my good name, what should I do? I don''t allow you to have this kind of thought, your so-called for my good, is only self satisfaction. If you really feel that you have done something wrong, then you can tell me no matter what happens, whether you are seriously ill or bankrupt, no matter what minor or major event. Even if I can''t share it for you, at least I can have a bottom Xiao Fengting looked at her, then took a deep breath and sighed, "I admit my mistake." He said, "I''m not right. No matter what happens in the future, no matter what big or small, I promise you that I will not let you down again. " Tang Qing looked at him with a smile, picked up the red wine bottle, gave him half a glass of wine, and poured himself a glass. "Good." She nodded gently and raised her glass to him. "If you cheat me, or if I find out you cheat me, I will not die well." Xiao Fengting lost his voice: "Qing''er..." Tang Qing smiles at him: "how, dare not swear with me?" Xiao Fengting bravely picked up the wine cup, touched her gently and took a mouthful. After a while, he still felt uneasy and couldn''t help but say, "I can''t help dying. How can you..." "I think that''s the only way to cure you. Because you don''t cherish yourself, it''s meaningless to swear a curse on yourself. " Xiao Fengting felt that he had jumped into a pit. He dropped his eyes and drank silently. Tang Qing looked at his silent expression and snorted in his heart. She couldn''t have forgiven him so easily. If you want to forgive, you have to pay a price, whether it''s psychological or physical. Xiao Fengting called someone and brought up the steak. The steak was transported by air from Japan. It was tender and juicy. Although Tang Qing ate a little with Luonan in the evening, he still couldn''t help eating one. After the steak, dessert was served. Red wine is very sweet, sweet dessert is also very sweet, Tang Qing eat face slightly drunk, in the ambiguous night in the more and more hair congealed, charming and moving. Xiao Fengting looked at it for a while, and his throat knot rolled up and down. Fu Tingyuan''s incongruous suggestion suddenly appeared in his mind: you go to buy a bottle of red wine and put people down directly. Then you can coax people as much as you want. Well Now that the red wine is finished, is it his turn to "coax as much as he wants"? He thought it over for more than a year since Tang Qing became pregnant and gave birth to the baby. Because he was too busy and had all kinds of psychological pressure, he didn''t relax well, and naturally he didn''t make love with Tang Qing. So is it possible to His mind was moving. Tang Qing naturally didn''t expect that someone who was still in a state of lethargy had turned to something that was not suitable for children. She drank two glasses of wine, and the alcohol made her mood rise slightly. Looking out from the height of the 19th floor, Tongcheng looked like a shining gem, dazzling and dazzling. Tang Qing said in a low voice: "it''s really beautiful." The man gazed at her ruddy lips and moist eyes and gave a low smile, "yes." She turned her head, on the man fell on her line of sight, that particularly red fruit eyes, his mind is very good on his face, he will hide the mind of the man, so exposed, just want to be seen by her. Tang Qing has goose bumps all over her body. She has a sense of crisis. She calculates with her numb brain soaked in alcohol. It''s been a year and a month since she conceived in October! The wolf like man is not her present small body can be entertained, she stood up and coughed gently, ready to leave. "Fengting, it''s not early. It''s time for you to go back to the hospital." She grabbed her bag. "It''s time for me to go home." The man chuckled, walked up to her waist, looked down at her rosy cheek, and whispered with a smile: "so heartless? You want to run if you eat mine Tang Qing''s cheek is slightly red, looking at the man''s face in front of him, "then what do you want?" He lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "of course it is I''ll pay you back. Don''t think I''ll let you go tonightHis voice was very low, but it was still heard by the waiters standing not far away. Tang Qing''s shameful ears were red. He tried to push him away, but he was hugged more tightly by the man. The smell of his body made her legs soft. She suddenly realized that she wanted him, too. She needed him more than she thought. Chapter 2822 Aware of Tang Qing''s softness, the man''s eyes show a trace of deep desire, and his pale eyes become more and more deep. He picked her up with a beating, causing Tang Qing to cry out: "don''t..." It was a shame for her to struggle to get down! What''s more, the goal is too clear. At first glance, I''m heading for that kind of thing Is she going to be a human! The man took her to the elevator on the 20th floor. His voice was very dumb I can''t wait. And you still have the strength to walk? " Tang Qing couldn''t bear to bury his face in his arms: "you don''t say..." * "Phoenix Pavilion!" She gave a low exclamation, and the man had been pressed on the door plank to kiss. The thin kiss with the smell of red wine fell on her lips, with the sweetness and heat of slight intoxication. Tang Qing tried to push him away with his only reason. He didn''t want to start in the hotel corridor with people coming and going. As soon as he opened his mouth, the man''s tongue sneaked in. The moment his lips and tongue contacted, he immediately ignited the flame in her body. She sobbed and tightened his shirt A kiss forced him to lose his armor. " The man slowly raised his head and looked at the panting woman who was leaning against the door. Her confused eyes and red and swollen lips were like the best C medicine. He felt the collapse of his reason. He opened the door with the last trace of reason, and he didn''t let himself ask for her directly at the gate. As soon as she entered the room, Tang Qing was pressed on the soft floor. She kept shouting to go to bed, and her voice was swallowed up by the kiss of the other party. She felt that her clothes and trousers were peeled off by him eagerly. For a moment, he doubted whether there was any C medicine in the food we ate tonight Otherwise, why are both of them so impolite? "Well..." Low stuffy hum a, the other party immediately raised his head to look at her, "pain?" Tang Qing put his sweating forehead against his chest, his voice was hoarse I''m not used to it. " The other side is very serious smile: "it doesn''t matter, soon let you get used to it." ¡­¡­ I was confused. I didn''t know when I was hugged on the bed. Finally, I did it again in the bathroom. I lost all the water in the bathtub. When I woke up again, I was already wrapped in the quilt by the man. The other party was feeding her water from mouth to mouth. She gave a low sob and felt the pain of being drained. She leaned on his arms and heard him ask her softly, "are you awake?" Tang Qing closed his eyes and couldn''t help but curse: "animals..." She passed out and he was still doing it!! The other side fed her a mouthful of water and apologized in a low voice: "sorry I drink too much. I can''t help it. " Tang Qing refused his apology: "I want to take a month off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man took a glance at her and replied, "OK." The tone is as perfunctory as possible. Tang Qing felt that this kind of thing must be explained to him clearly. It''s also a big man. How can you do it if you don''t control yourself? She straightened up slowly, couldn''t help but "hissed" and fell back. The waist, which has been tortured excessively, can''t straighten up at this moment The man appropriately took her waist, warm voice way: "you are too tired now, had better not move." He even has the face. TM said Tang Qing couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you tired?" Xiao Fengting: "I have good physical strength." Tang Qing looked at him scornfully. The man drooped his eyes and gently laughed. He fixed his eyes on her and said gently, "if you like, we can go from five o''clock in the afternoon to five o''clock in another afternoon..." Tang Qing was alert: "what time is it now?" Xiao Fengting looked at the time and said, "um..." Tang Qing grabs the mobile phone and takes a look: 5:30!! She remembered that it was half past six when she was brought to bed by him! For eleven hours, no wonder she was so tired, so sour, and so hungry! The man lost his mobile phone and lay on the bed with her in his arms and yawned: "I''m so tired, I want to sleep..." Tang Qing stares at his face. Who just said that he has good physical strength? The man opened his eyes and looked at her angry water eyes. He couldn''t help but put his head over her and sucked it on her lips, "darling, sleep..." "I have something else to tell you..." Tang Qing reluctantly sleepy, trying to make a law with him. The man rubbed her neck and whispered, "I''m sleepy Wake up Tang Qing slept until 5:30 in the afternoon. Looking at the dim sunset outside, she was a little confused. The bed is in disorder, and the person who ruined her night has disappeared Who on earth called to apologize?Hungry, Tang Qing speechless back to bed, looking at the hotel ceiling in a daze. I don''t know how long after, someone opened the door and came in. She looked up and saw Xiao Fengting, who was wearing a hotel Nightgown, pushing the dining car in. Tang Qing looked at him and the dining car. He didn''t know why, but he was speechless. "Awake? I''ll go to the restaurant and pick out some of your favorite foods, and you''ll see if you like them Tang Qing powerless help forehead: "do you dress like this to go downstairs?" Xiao Fengting was indifferent: "what does that matter? You''re willing to run naked and nobody cares about you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Xiao Fengting looked at her limp appearance and said in a warm voice, "if it''s too tired, I''ll contact a masseuse later." ¡°¡­¡­ No He didn''t want face, she wanted face Xiao Fengting looked at her accusatory expression, suddenly laughed, took out the bathrobe from the wardrobe and handed it to her: "OK, have a meal." After a pause, "or shall I dress you first?" Tang Qing holding his clothes, looking at his impetuous eyes, unbearable: "get out of here!" TM really can''t give him meat! After going to have a wash, Tang Qing felt more comfortable. There is a dining table in the presidential suite. Xiao Fengting has already served all the food. Tang Qing limped past, but still felt that it was hard to rise below. The feeling of being overused was really bad She went to sit on the dining chair and asked, "where are fruit and treasure?" "It''s OK to pick up the fruit tree. I''ll take it with me." Don tilted his head and cut the steak. "Oh," he said. Xiao Fengting gently asked, "can I go home to sleep tonight?" "When can''t you go home and sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting secluded way, "I can''t even enter the door of my home." The tone seems very aggrieved. Tang Qing indifferent voice: "I did not stop you." Xiao Fengting said: "you didn''t stop me, but you couldn''t come to see me by stopping Ning chat." Tang Qing asked, "do I have any? You think too much. " Xiao Fengting thought, how dare he not think more To his surprise, Tang Qing refused to accept his account directly. He gave a tut in his heart, twice Chapter 2823 Of course, Tang Qing would not admit the false accusation. She enjoyed a delicious steak, then stood up and looked out of the window at night. In Tongcheng for so many years, for the first time, she felt that the city was so beautiful that people who wanted to live here also had honor. Maybe the mood has changed. She once wanted to escape the city, go around, and finally decided to take root in a piece of soil and give the rest of her life to this man. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Fengting asked people to clean up the table, came back to see Tang Qing still looking out of the window, curiously came over to look at the outside with her. "Beautiful." Tang Qing murmured, "for the first time, I think the night view here is so beautiful." The man low smile: "isn''t the person good-looking?" Tang Qing raised his head and took a look at the man''s beautiful face. A gentle smile appeared in the corner of his lips: "yes. People are beautiful, too. " The man''s fingers held her waist, and she stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s lip. ¡­¡­ The moon light sprinkles on embracing two people. At this moment, the moon and my sweetheart are white moonlight. * "no, he finished you in one meal?" In the dining room, luonanchu shouts discontentedly and looks at Tang Qing. "Qing''er, you are too easy to be soft hearted. He uses his cornea on you without telling you. He also wants to secretly repair his cornea behind your back. This kind of behavior is too hateful and can''t be easily forgiven." At the beginning, lornan was full of exaggeration. Tang Qing cuts the steak with a smile, but he doesn''t speak to luonanchu''s complaint. Ronan first saw that she was not on the set, said and also laughed, "it seems that your feelings are really good." Tang Qing said softly: "since I have decided to stay with him, naturally I have to understand him. Otherwise, how can I live in the future if I care about everything? This matter, can''t say he is right, just think of now, I also have a mistake "What''s wrong with you?" "He lost an eye, but I didn''t feel it. If I didn''t happen to hear it that day, I''m afraid he would have concealed it all my life." She sighed, "I don''t know whether it''s his acting skills or I''m really stupid. It''s really a heavy burden to be with people like him. " Ronan nodded his head at the beginning. My other half is too clever. I''m afraid that he''ll be trapped by others. I can''t see it Although the probability of this kind of thing is very small. * as the summer passed, Tang Qing called Luo Nanchu on the other side of the ocean to tell her that her marriage date with Xiao Fengting had been fixed. At that time, Luonan was just lying down. Hearing this news, he suddenly fell asleep and woke up. She told her the time, it was the end of November, so that she could arrange the time as soon as possible. Compared with Tang Qingping''s voice, Luonan was more excited at the beginning. After hanging up the phone, she was also very difficult to calm down. Fu Tingyuan fished her back and asked, "what are you going to do with your clothes?" Ronan Chu: "I''m so happy. I''m going to run downstairs for a few laps to recover." Fu Tingyuan: Having been married for several years, Mr. Fu found that sometimes he could not keep up with his wife''s rhythm. Chapter 2824 The marriage is approaching. Tang Qing began to order and try on various dresses. It''s not the first time to think about this kind of thing, but compared with it, it doesn''t feel the same. When Xia jingnian forced her to try on the dress, she was in a mood of boredom and despair, not the present joy and satisfaction. So to say, marry the person you like, the preparatory work, no matter how complicated, the mood is happy. "Miss Tang, how about this evening dress?" The designer opened the mirror with a smile to show her the dress she had just put on. Skirt is tight, fishtail shape, very elegant, light blue dress against her white skin, so that her gentle facial features a few more such as water bright. Tang Qing looked in the mirror and thought he liked it very much. He said, "very good." "This is for the wedding dinner. The wedding dress has been made by Italian designers and will be ready next month The designer is a round face American, very talkative, she flexibly pulled a hair for Tang Qing, with this evening dress, "this is very beautiful." Tang Qing smiles, "it''s your craft." "It''s Miss Tang who is beautiful." Two people are complimenting, someone knocked on the door: "Miss Tang, Mr. Xiao is coming." Tang Qing called out, "wait a minute." before he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Fengting come in wearing a suit. He should have just finished work, and his eyebrows were still cold and cold in front of his subordinates. But when he saw her, his face immediately showed a warm smile. He came up, took her slender waist, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and praised, "it''s beautiful." Tang Qing was a little shy and asked softly, "Why are you here?" "You''re trying on the clothes, and you''ll come by on the way." He stepped back, looked at the dress on her and said, "I think it looks better than what Xia jingnian gave you at first, don''t you think?" Tang Qing can''t help but say: "well done, why mention him?" Xiao Fengting said with a slight sneer: "do you remember? He showed me how good you look in your wedding dress Tang Qing didn''t expect that he was actually hating the incident. He didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao Fengting''s success or failure. "I hate my way, will let you fall in his hand, suffered so much." The memories were dark for each other. Tang Qing didn''t want to recall the past. She put her hand around him and put her face on his chest. "The four of us will be together in the future. Don''t think about those things any more." Xiao Fengting stretched out his hand to hold her waist, slightly closed his eyes, and said in a heavy voice, "well." In his life, it is very difficult to survive in this world. How strange. It''s not like being poisoned. But in this world, there are such fools as Tang Qing, who do not hesitate to use themselves to replace him in order to let him live. He had done so many wrong things to her, even if he gave it back to her with his life, he always felt that Tang Qing would not love him again, and he would no longer ask for her love. However, only when he was alive and dead could he realize how the woman had been quietly loving him in this life. He couldn''t imagine his betrayal hit her at that time. He knew he was wrong and tried to make up for it. However, no matter how much he did, he couldn''t make up for the damage to her. Tang Qing touched his hair and noticed the change of man''s mood. He asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you, Phoenix Pavilion?" Xiao Fengting raised his head, deep eyes, dumb voice, "I love you, really love you. Really. " Behind her, the designer who was finishing the dress hem chuckled and made Tang Qing''s face slightly red. She looked at him tenderly and said in a warm voice, "I know." Xiao Fengting looked at her soft little face and couldn''t help but kiss her lips. He will never know how much Tang Qing loves him. This love is worth his lifetime to repay and appreciate. * the wedding day was very lively. Sweet scented osmanthus cut from the garden of Xiao''s house has replaced the roses decorated in the usual wedding. Outside the church door, there is a fragrance of osmanthus. Those Osmanthus fragrans are the proof of Xiao Fengting''s love for Tang Qing. Over the years, in his silent silence, he could not express his feelings and love. When the wedding ceremony was about to begin, someone came up in a hurry and said a few words to Xiao Fengting. When Tang Qing saw Xiao Fengting''s face changed, he knew that today''s wedding would not be so smooth. Xiao Fengting nodded, "I know." His face returned to normal, bowed his head and gave Tang Qing a kiss on the cheek, and said, "I''ll go out for a while." "Phoenix Pavilion." Tang Qing grabs his arm and frowns slightly. "Are you sure you will come back?" Today is the most important time in her life. If he makes any mistakes, she may not be able to forgive him easily.Xiao Fengting nodded to her and looked at her solemnly: "give me ten minutes." Tang Qing pursed his lips and let go of his hand. He watched Xiao Fengting leave the church quickly. "Qing''er, what''s wrong with him?" Downing came over and gently pulled Tang''s arm, frowning slightly. "The wedding ceremony is about to start. How is he going "It''s OK." Tang Qing motionless shook his head, took Downing''s hand, "I stand a little tired, let''s go sit for a while." Downing was pulled by her and walked a few steps. She didn''t know what she meant. She couldn''t help saying, "if that guy is on such an occasion today..." "I''ll never marry him for the rest of my life." Tang Qing interrupted her. Tang Ning was stunned for a moment and nodded: "the man who can run away in such an occasion is not suitable for marriage. You''ll come back to London with me Just as he was talking, there was a noise outside the door. Luo Nanchu''s voice came in a hurry, "Qing''er, my God..." Tang Qing immediately stood up from his chair and ran out following the voice of luonanchu. He saw that luonanchu was covering his mouth at the door, and was surprised to see that he could not close his mouth. Tang Qing lifted her skirt and looked not far away. She saw Xiao Fengting kicking a man out of the car. Tang Qing took a deep look and saw that the wrinkled, bloody man was Xia jingnian. How could Xia jingnian be in Tongcheng?! She was startled and cried out in a panic: "Phoenix Pavilion!" Xiao Fengting strode over and hugged the frightened Tang Qing into his arms. His voice was very deep, "it''s OK." "What''s the matter with him?" "I just got word that he was driving this way. There is an agreement between the Tongcheng government and the US government. I can''t shoot him. " Chapter 2825 Tang Qing wants to ask, how did you bring him here? I heard Xia jingnian''s low cough and got up from the ground. He was beaten badly. His face was blue and purple, all blood. He coughed and wiped his lips. His sleeves were covered with blood. But looking at this man, Tang Qing still emerged a trace of uncontrollable disgust and anger. She didn''t want to see him and went to hide behind Xiao Fengting. The man''s palm gently wrapped around her waist, and his gentle voice sounded in her ear: "wait a minute, he has something to say to you." Tang Qing pursed his lips and couldn''t help thinking, why is Xiao Fengting so generous today? Hear Xia jingnian''s voice: "tilt son." Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him. She saw that he came to her side with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Then he took something out of his arms and handed it to her. Tang Qing was slightly stunned. It was a small safe. She thought about it and found that it was the one on his bedside table when he was imprisoned in the United States. At that time, she didn''t have any curiosity about the safe, but now she is confused to see him deliver the safe to her from afar. Tang Qing didn''t reach for it. He just asked, "what is this?" "The remains of Gong Heng." Xia jingnian said, "isn''t he curious, why did he save you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang qingmou hole slightly contracted for a moment, pursed his lips and looked at her. Xia jingnian did not take back the hand, just put the safe in front of her, "the answers you want are all in this." Xiao Fengting stretched out his hand and took Tang Qing. He bowed his head in her ear and said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll beat people out now, eh?" Tang Qing pursed his lips and finally raised his hand to take over the safe. It''s very light. It seems that there is only the weight of the safe. There''s no way to know what''s inside. Xia jingnian slowly took back his hand, looked at Tang Qing and said softly, "you are very beautiful today, more beautiful than I saw when I wore the wedding dress that day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly lowered his voice and gave a smile: "I know it wasn''t you that night." Tang Ning''s face changed and her eyes tightened. Tang Qing surprised to see Xia jingnian, he looked at her back, turned away. What does Xia jingnian mean by that sentence? She looked at his back in doubt and saw him get on the car. After all, she did not open her mouth to stop him. The unexpected man left, and the wedding ceremony took place as usual. Downing''s face has not been very good-looking, at the end of the wedding suddenly said that the body is not comfortable, left. The banquet was so busy that Tang Qing had no time to distract her. She had to ask the servant to see her. The servant came back and told her that she was resting in the bedroom and told her not to worry. The dinner ended at one o''clock in the morning. Tang Qing took off her high-heeled shoes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, Tang Qing saw Xiao Fengting leaning on the bed to study the safe. The safe is only the size of a palm. It has five internal organs. It needs a password to open it. Xia jingnian did not tell her the password. Tang Qing went to his chest, looked at the safe curiously and asked, "have you tried out the password?" Xiao Fengting shook his head: "casually tried a few commonly used, are not." Tang Qing laughed and took the safe. After thinking about it, he tried one, but found that it couldn''t be opened. Chapter 2826 "I don''t know what''s in it." Tang Qing regretfully took back his hand, shook it and put it in his ear to listen. There''s no sound coming from inside. She even suspected that there was nothing in it, just a mass of air. Xiao Fengting: "are you curious? I''ll have it taken apart tomorrow. " Tang Qing shook his head: "there''s nothing curious about it. If you can''t open it, it''s OK." Xiao Fengting looked down at her. He swept Tang Qing''s face with wide and thin eyes. Then he slowly took it back and said in a warm voice, "if you don''t care, you won''t reach out and take it over. Why did Gong Heng save you in that situation? You must have been curious for a long time? " Tang Qing was stunned slightly and looked up at Xiao Fengting. The other side''s eyes were very gentle. She put her hand around his neck and leaned against his chest, and admitted in a low voice: " Yes, I''m really curious. " Because that''s unreasonable. Xiao Fengting stroked her hair, "since Xia jingnian didn''t tell you the password, it means that he thinks you will know the password. Don''t worry. You''ll open it sooner or later. " Tang Qing "um" a, put that small safe on the head of the bed, she looked up at the man''s face, do not know why, smile. The man glanced at her: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know why. I feel you''ve matured a lot today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting said quietly, "it''s a shame to evaluate a man in his thirties so much." "Don chuckled at his face Why did you bring Xia jingnian here? " "He said he would come and see you." "He said he would come, and you agreed?" Xiao Fengting said, "I hope he can see how beautiful you look in your wedding dress. Then, he won''t get it all his life. " Tang Qing is silent for a moment, evaluation way: "small bellied chicken intestines." She thought about how he changed sex. His feelings were showing off. Xiao Fengting held out her hand and held her finger. She put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. She laughed in a low voice: "I think it''s a proper behavior for me to give a devastating blow to the enemy." Tang tilted over, yawned sleepily and curled up beside Xiao Fengting, "I''m a little sleepy." "Sleep." He reached out and turned off the light. * life after marriage has not changed much. It''s just that for her, there''s one more place. In fact, she didn''t know how Xiao Fengting did it. She could make the Xiao family agree to marry her. But when they got married, none of the Xiao family came. Even Xiao Fengting''s mother is. Like her, he was abandoned by her family. But for Xiao Fengting, he seems to be more free without the Xiao family coming to walk with him. After marriage, Tang Qing opened a flower shop on a busy street in the center of the city. At the beginning, he didn''t point out that it could make money. Unexpectedly, after a month of opening, it became an online hot shop, and became a gathering place for online red card punching in Tongcheng. Even a special reporter came to interview him. Xiao Fengting saw his wife''s face and a bad coffee when he was watching financial news It''s coming out. Looking at Tang Qing, who is also completely free from any beauty in the TV lens, he is delicately aware of a sense of crisis. After the broadcast of the news program, the flow of people in Tang Qing''s flower shop increased overnight. Tang Qing was so busy that he didn''t even have time for dinner. After the night shift, Xiao Fengting comes out of the company and calls Xia Ning to chat and open another road. Xia Ning chat Leng for a moment, immediately understand, like the flow of kindness turned the front of the car. In the busy streets of Rongcheng, nightlife has begun and the roads are crowded and bustling. Soon, the car drove to the flower shop street. The flower shop specially designed by Italian designers is simple, warm and with a trace of literature and art. It is like a small garden in the prosperous commercial district, which makes every urban white-collar worker who passes by after work unable to stop. He turned his head and happened to see Tang Qing holding a bunch of roses and handing it to a young man. Her smile was sweet. The red rose made her face more beautiful. Xiao Fengting sat in the car and looked at her for a while, then opened the door and went down. Tang Qing was about to turn around and go back when he heard a voice outside: "ninety nine roses." "The roses are sold out..." "Can I take the landlady with me?" Tang Qing turned and saw the man walking into the florist. She couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make any noise. How did you come here? " Xiao Fengting: "anyway, you are not at home. It''s better to come here and catch you." Tang listened to his complaint and laughed, "just opened a shop, will be busy. How do I know business is so good? " Xiao Fengting looked down at her thick fingers. Tang Qing''s slender fingertips had many scars in a month. He felt a little distressed. He put out his hand to touch her finger cocoon and whispered, "go back and remember to use medicine."He didn''t say anything about me raising you. He knew Tang Qing didn''t need it. Tang Qing took back his fingers, looked up at the man''s gentle face, and then he gave him a kiss on the chin with a tiptoe, "wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes, and we''ll go out for dinner." Xiao Fengting nodded and watched Tang tilt''s slender body cleverly flash into the dressing room. Several new shop assistants in the florist looked at him curiously. The man was too handsome and expensive. Standing at the door was enough to attract people''s attention. When Tang Qing came out of the dressing room, the whole Florist was surrounded by female customers. Tang Qing was surprised: "what have you done to my shop? " Xiao Fengting was pushed to the cashier''s desk, and his face was also very black:" what women are buying in your flower shop Tang Qing said in a low voice No, boys buy more. " Xiao Fengting''s face was faint green, and he grasped Tang Qing''s hand. "We''ll go through the back door." The weather in October, the air has been slightly cool. Xiao Fengting took off his suit coat, put it on his arm, loosened several buttons on the top of his shirt and breathed out a breath. Tang Qing took his arm and said with a smile: "I knew I would let you into the dressing room together. Who told you to attract bees and butterflies like this The man lowered his head and bounced at her forehead. "If you don''t come home so late every day, can I come here to find someone?" Tang Qing stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his lips, "OK, don''t be angry, I''ll treat you to dinner?" The man squinted at her, "I''m very expensive, are you sure you can afford it?" Tang Qing complacent smile: "I can have money now." Chapter 2827 Xiao Fengting looked at her bright eyes, but she couldn''t help but hook her lips and said, "OK, you''ll treat you tonight." He was also a little curious. Where would Tang Qing take him for dinner. * standing at the door of the barbecue shop, Xiao Fengting resisted entering with her hands around her chest. He asked, "is that what you call money?" "What would you like to eat?" Don tilted his head and asked him, "haven''t you had enough steak at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It makes sense, but he refuses to eat this kind of non nutritive food. "Well, let''s go in and get in the way of others." Tang Qing took his arm and dragged the man in. "Miss Tang, you are here." The owner of the barbecue shop seemed to know her very well. He was making a barbecue and greeting her, "is this gentleman "He''s my husband." Tang Qing replied, "the first time he came to such a place, you remember to make it better." Different from Xiao Fengting''s imagination, the store is very clean and does not have the feeling of a foul atmosphere. But he still committed cleanliness and refused to sit down. Tang Qing wiped his chair with a paper towel and pressed him down: "what''s pretentious? You''ve eaten frogs before, or they''re raw." Xiao Fengting''s face was livid: "it''s for survival." Can it be compared with what it is now? Tang Qing doesn''t know where Xiao Fengting''s turtle hair comes from. She remembers that he has no habit of cleanliness. There were a lot of people, sitting in twos and threes, and not many people paid attention to them. Xiao Fengting relaxed a little and asked, "are you familiar with the shopkeeper?" "Our florist has a party every week and comes here." Tang Qing said and raised his hand to the shopkeeper, "boss, it''s not spicy today! My husband can''t eat chili ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting listened to her every sentence with "my husband", and finally had a sense of satisfaction. She did not care about being taken to such a ghost place for dinner. The shopkeeper moved quickly, and the waiter brought up the roast beef and sheep chops. Tang Qing put on his gloves and tore open the sheep bone. He handed a piece of meat to Xiao Fengting: "try it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting looked at the mutton that she handed in front of her. It was full of color, flavor and flavor, but he was still full of distrust. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "why don''t you feed me?" I tried to taste her face for her ugliness. Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing and put it into Xiao Fengting''s mouth: "you want to be beautiful. Then eat it yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man chewed and swallowed in silence. Tang Qing asked, "how about it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " Tang Qing opened the plastic gloves. "You can eat it yourself." Xiao Fengting quietly took over and ate roast lamb leg with her. One leg of mutton was so big that they couldn''t finish it. Tang Qing ordered a few more dishes to relieve the boredom. When he was full, it was already 9:30. Tang Qing stood up to buy a single, and then led Xiao Fengting to leave the barbecue shop. The evening wind blew over, Tang Qing slightly closed his eyes and gently took a breath: "very comfortable." She had never felt so relaxed, as if all the haze had been blown away. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and asked, "do you like to live such a life?" Tang Qing turned his head to look at him and said with a smile, "there are wine, meat, friends and people who like it. Why don''t I like it?" Her words made him a little moved. He gently clenched her hand and said in a warm voice, "if you like it, I like it too. If you like to eat, I will also eat; if you like, I will accompany you. I will try to keep up with you Thank you for being with me, Tang Qing Tang Qing stopped, stood in front of him, looked at the man''s handsome and serious expression, smile, and gently stroked his face. To make this man say, I will try to keep up with you, is really ironic. "You''ve done so well that you don''t have to say anything to keep up with me. We have different living habits. Just adapt to each other. You don''t need to change your life for me Xiao Fengting said in silence, "can you come back early in the evening? Go home and eat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing looks at him. "Every time I go home now, you''re not here. You look busier than me?" Is it a complaint that she''s too busy at work? Tang Qing blinked and did not speak in silence. He put his hand around his waist and looked up at the man''s face. "Well As soon as your career is developing, you can be busy after this period of time. " Xiao Fengting is depressed like a left behind child. "I saw you on TV." Tang Qing touched his hair, "yes. I was interviewed. " "Is business getting better recently?"Tang Qing coughed lightly and hit a ha ha: "how are you..." "I don''t think we have time for dinner for a while." "I''m trying to make money and add bricks and tiles to our family, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want one or two money, Xiao Fengting? He would rather she stayed at home, and he would see it as soon as he got home. Tang Qing said earnestly: "Fengting, I''m not the vase you married. I also want to go out to work." Xiao Fengting said, "I know." Tang Qing pinched his hand: "good." Xiao Fengting: When the florist closed at 10 o''clock, Tang Qing went back to have a look, accompanied the shop assistants to check the inventory, and worked together until nearly 11 o''clock. Xiao Fengting looked at the time, "are you still so busy when you are the boss?" "Business has been good recently. I guess it''s a fresh plan. After a long time, there will be fewer people. " Xiao Fengting stretched out her hand and pinched her small face, but said," little money fan. " Why didn''t he know that Tang Qing was so interested in making money? He always thought she didn''t eat fireworks. Back home, Xiaobao and Guoguo had already gone to bed. Tang Qing lightly on the house, into the room to take a bath. Sitting cross legged on the bed when Xiao Fengting blew her hair, she picked up the safe again and held it in her hand. She also tried several passwords, all of which were unsuccessful. Just as she was about to put it down, she suddenly flashed a light and entered a date into it. "Click." The lid of the safe is open. Xiao Fengting also froze for a moment, turned off the hair dryer, looked down at her: "opened? What is the password? " Tang Qing Leng Leng, said a string of numbers. Xiao Fengting lowered his head and looked at Tang Qing''s expression and asked quietly, "this string of numbers is very important?" Tang Qing didn''t speak. He just lifted the lid and took out the only thing in the safe. It was a torn white strip. It''s very old, and the cloth is yellowing. She put it in the palm of her hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and the expression on her face became more and more ugly. Chapter 2828 "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengting stares at her expression, reaches out to take the fragments from her hand and looks at it in front of her eyes. "What is this?" He felt intuitively that this piece of cloth was not a common thing. In other words, the cloth piece was an ordinary piece of cloth, but the meaning it represented was not ordinary. Tang tilted her head down and frowned. Looking at Xiao Fengting, she stopped talking. After a while, she put the fragments back into the safe, closed the safe again, and then put them back into the bedside cabinet. She seemed to resist, resist the safe, resist the answer. After all this, she was silent, her head bowed, and her face was dignified. Xiao Fengting stretched out her hand and gently hugged her into her arms. She looked down at her small face and patted her back: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Good, it''s late. Let''s go to bed." Tang Qing didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand tightly, like a child without a sense of security. Xiao Fengting felt heartache for a moment. He regretted that Xia jingnian had brought the safe to her. He reached out and turned off the light. In the dark, he whispered, "no matter what happened, it''s all over now." ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " She had a dumb voice, as if squeezed out of her throat I just think it''s ridiculous. " No, it''s not just ridiculous. It''s even ridiculous. She rejected the answer. I don''t even want to know anything. She even hated Xia jingnian. Why did the man bring this secret to her and let her expose it? It doesn''t make her happy, even, it just makes her feel sick. Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment, then gently hugged her: "it''s OK, it''s all over." Tang Qing closed her eyes and felt a stone in her heart, which made her suffocate. Once the question, in this way to her, did not make her feel any better. It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t need or accept that man''s rescue. Maybe it was that safe that brought her too much stimulation, she even dreamt of Gong Heng in the evening. After his disappearance, he never appeared in her dream, but tonight, he came. In that big ship, he was the same as she remembered, sitting on the beach chair with his face up, wearing bathrobes and drinking red wine. See her, squint eyes smile like a cat in the sun nap: "you come." Tang Qing quietly walked over and sat opposite him, looking at the man''s wonderful face. His body was burned by the flame scars are gone, clean skin, lazy sitting there, like an undisputed angel. "I opened your safe," Tang said Gong Heng laughs playfully, "and then?" "I thank you for saving me, but I won''t forgive you." He began to smile. His bright eyes were full of smile. He held her face in his hand and said in a warm voice, "I guess you can say that. But even if you say that, I won''t regret it. " Tang Qing quietly sat there, looking at the man''s face in the sun, her heart is very stuffy, stuffy to some breathless. Gong Heng stood up and leaned against the railing and looked out. The sea breeze was blowing and he rolled up his short hair and bathrobe. He always stayed on the ship, stayed in the sea, just like the road he had chosen. No matter whether he was alive or dead, he did not do a thing that he regretted. Chapter 2829 In his dream, Tang Qing knew that Gong Heng was dead, and that it was just a dream. Things have passed, she has no fear and timidity in the face of this man, looking at him, as if facing a dream. The mood is a little complicated. Tang Qing looked at his back and said in a low voice: "I opened a flower shop, and now I have a good life. I have another child. Gong Heng, thank you very much for saving me. But in the next life, we''d better not meet." Gong Heng turned around and leaned on the railing and looked at her with a smile: "I have no regrets. Even if I died for you, I didn''t regret it before I died. If I have a next life, I still want to meet you. This time, I will treat you well... " In the sun, his smile was so clear that all the haze disappeared after his death. Tang Qing closed his eyes and took a deep breath of pain. The man came over and gently extended his hand to her. His fingers touched her cheek, with the moist and cold water on the fingertips. "You don''t have to suffer for me. I owe you all this." Tang Qing raised his head and saw the tenderness in his black eyes. She felt the suffocation. The man grinned at her and slowly leaned over his head. When he approached her, the figure gradually dispersed. Tang Qing struggled to open his eyes and suddenly woke up from his dream, panting and pale. Outside the window, the sky was dim and there was a patter of rain. She was sitting on the bed, her body was not out of her dream, and she had the illusion of being on the boat. She covered her heart, closed her eyes, and let out a deep breath. Steady for a while, she noticed something, turned her head and saw Xiao Fengting leaning on the head of the bed looking at her. Tang Qing was in a cold sweat, but he had not recovered. He asked in a hoarse voice: -- What time is it? " "Half past five." Xiao Fengting said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?" Tang Qing Leng for a moment: "what?" "You have been calling Gong Heng''s name in your dream just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don paused and explained, "I had a nightmare." She raised her hand, held her forehead, and whispered, "I dreamt of the ship He''s on the boat Just like before. " Xiao Fengting looked at her and sighed gently. She held out her hand to hold Tang Qingwen''s cool body. Her temperature was a little low and her heart beat fast. She was really scared. He kisses her hair and asks in a warm voice, "thinking every day and dreaming at night. It''s OK. He''s dead." Tang Qing buried his face in his arms and put his hand around his waist. "Did you know that for a long time?" she asked stiffly "What?" "Things in the safe." "The cloth?" Xiao Fengting laughed, "how can I guess?" Tang Qing stuffy way: "you know, I am not talking about this." The man pauses, releases her, slowly lowers his head to look at her face. Tang tilted his head and kissed him on the chin. "He rushed to save me in the moment of explosion. You too. " ¡°¡­¡­ But at that time you didn''t understand why. " "Because it''s so ridiculous," she said helplessly, "it''s hard to imagine." "Do you understand now?" Tang inclined down his eyes, low should a: "understand." Hidden in the safe is Gong Heng''s confession, and his heart. It''s really interesting that such an unruly man would hide a piece of cloth in the safe as precious, even before he died, he didn''t convey this intention. Tang Qing asked in a low voice, "am I too late and blunt?" Xiao Fengting said, "you just don''t like it." Because she doesn''t like it, no matter how obvious Gong Heng is, she won''t think about it. Tang Qing helpless smile, "the original Xia jingnian said really." Later, I gradually think of a lot of things. Sometimes I still feel that it''s better to be silly. She slowly lay back on the bed, the man stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, the pattering rain, the dim light in the room, the good smell of mint on the man''s body, the cold fragrance, gentle and cold. She put her hand around the man''s waist and curled up in his arms. "I want to sleep again." Xiao Fengting patted her on the back, "sleep." When I woke up, it was still raining. Xiao Fengting also stayed in bed with her. Tang Qing got out of the quilt and took the safe in his hand. Xiao Fengting asked, "what are you going to do with this?" Tang Qing said, "throw it away." Xiao Fengting a Leng: "throw?" "Give it back to him." Tang tilted his eyes and said, "I can''t take what''s in it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK." Sometimes it''s really hard to say whether Tang Qing is warm or heartless. The people she adores are really too happy, while those she doesn''t love are unable to get close to her heart. "Well, it''s time to get up." She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. "And you, Lim chat has gone to the company, you don''t go to work?" Xiao Fengting leaned on the head of the bed with a lazy posture and a leisurely voice. " Tang Qing sighed:" I really don''t know where you can find such a good employee as Ning chat. " It''s like giving your life to death. * Xiao Fengting refused to go to work, but Tang Qing had to go to the flower shop. After breakfast, she changed her clothes and decided to drive out. Xiao Fengting doesn''t like her to go out. What''s the point of staying at home? He held her: "let''s all rest at home today." Tang Qing refused: "I have to check the goods." "Can I send an employee to take your order?" "But I have to buy more." Tang Qing broke free of his hand and took over the car key from the servant. "Your people don''t understand those things." Xiao Fengting is a little stuffy. He wants to find a stubble and rub it secretly to shut down the small flower shop of Tang Qing Tang Qing was about to leave when Xiao Fengting followed him. She stopped and looked back at him: "where are you going?" "I''m going, too." He put his hands in his pocket, and looked like an idle gentleman. "It''s boring for me to be at home alone." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Tang Qing thought and reluctantly agreed. Today is a rainy day. There should be less people buying flowers. He should have been OK in the past. However, Tang Qing underestimated the attraction of Xiao Fengting''s face to women. * when Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting came to the flower shop, it was already more than nine o''clock. Sure enough, because of the rain, there were not many people in the shop. The shop assistants played with the flowers in twos and threes. The shop was very leisurely. Tang Qing went to the cash register and began to check the bill. He said to Xiao Fengting, "I''ll be busy for a while. Would you like to stroll around the store?" Xiao Fengting nodded indifferent. The shop is not big, but the decoration is very exquisite. The air is fragrant with flowers, which makes people think of the garden. Xiao Fengting fiddled with the bouquet of flowers. From time to time, he took out a flower to hold in his hand to check. The bright rose was bright and dripping on his bony finger tip. His skin was too white. The color of the flower was in sharp contrast with his skin color, which made people feel trance. There was an illusion that the red color should flow into men''s palms. The shop girl looked at him in a daze and looked back to whisper from time to time. As time passed by, Xiao Fengting suddenly received a bunch of roses, "here you are." A very gentle little brother with gold rimmed glasses suddenly handed him a bunch of roses. Xiao Fengting was stunned for a moment and then took it over, "I''m not a shopkeeper. If you want to buy roses, go to the cash register." The younger brother looked at his face, coughed softly, and said in a dumb voice, "I have paid the bill. This bunch of roses is for you." Xiao Fengting did not speak and looked at him without expression. "It doesn''t mean anything else, just that you and the rose match well." Xu is Xiao Fengting''s eyes are more and more terrible, the younger brother pushed the gold rimmed glasses, and quickly ran away from the florist. Xiao Fengting took an hour in the florist and got a bunch of roses. As soon as Tang Qing finished reading the bill, he was full of roses. She was stunned. "Is this "For you." Tang Qing doubts the way: "this is not our family?" "It was sent to me." One side of the shop girl sister giggled: "a gentleman bought roses for him." In surprise, Tang raised his head and looked up at Xiao Fengting. Xiao Fengting gnashed his teeth: "don''t let me find out his company address..." Tang Qing quietly handed the flowers to the shop assistant Take it back in the evening, after all, it''s someone else''s will. " After a while, Xiao Fengting got another bunch of roses. This time it was given to him by a little sister. Tang Qing, who witnessed the whole process, quietly went to pick up the roses on Xiao Fengting''s hands Take this bundle back? " Xiao Fengting is still tolerant to girls: "well." Tang Qing pursed his lips, raised his hand and threw it into the garbage can. Xiao Fengting: Tang Qing clapped his hands: "I continue to look at the goods. " Xiao Fengting looked at her, and her lips curled up. Towards noon, there were more and more people in the shop. Xiao Fengting stayed in the flower shop, which was more eye-catching than the flower. The people who went shopping passed the flower shop, turned their feet, and entered the shop. When they left, they were embarrassed not to buy. After a while, the shop was full of people.Tang Qing looked at the bustling shop, a bit tongue tied, which is more than sunny day people. Xiao Fengting got a perfume lily from a lady''s sister. He also smiled at the others politely. His little sister''s cheeks were red, and she ran away from the store with her face covered. Tang Qing Is this guy here to play or to laugh?! Xiao Fengting came leisurely to pass the perfume lily to her, and Tang glared at him fiercely. "What''s the matter?" He chuckled, "aren''t you happy that I''m selling your product?" Tang Qing pinched the bud of Lily and gnashed his teeth: "of course, happy." Chapter 2830 Xiao Fengting looked at her obliquely and looked at her with interest. When Tang Qing finished his work, when he looked up, he saw that Xiao Fengting had moved a stool and sat in the shop, surrounded by a group of women. From time to time, there were chatting and laughing from the crowd. Tang Qing''s face turned black. The staff in the shop saw Tang Qing''s face and quietly retreated to the corner. The boss''s wife was going to get angry Tang Qing patted the cash register and said angrily, "Xiao Fengting, come here for me!" Xiao Fengting poked out his face in the crowd of women. When he saw Tang Qing''s murderous face, he also felt something bad - he seemed to have done too much He was about to stand up when Tang Qing came out of the cash register and looked at him angrily. "I just Xiao Fengting coughed slightly and was about to explain. Tang Qing''s hand reached out toward his face. Both hands grabbed his cheek and pulled it out. He asked him, "hmm? Is it fun? Is it fun? " Xiao Fengting allowed her to pinch her face and said nothing with a bitter smile. However, the beauties on the side are angry. How can they look at this handsome man and let this rude woman bully him? "Who are you? Are you willing to play with us? Do you care?" "Yes, yes, they are just employees, but they are not sold to you. Why do you want to talk to others during their working hours?" "Besides, we are not without consumption!" "You shouldn''t be jealous. If you look like this, it''s estimated that no man will pursue you." This sentence is a bit of a blind lie The staff in the shop shrunk their heads and thought that the landlady was going to be powerful While they were waiting for Tang Qing to get angry, Tang Qing suddenly gave a sneer, loosened Xiao Fengting''s face, and turned to walk to the store. Xiao Fengting''s face changed and immediately begged for mercy, "Qing''er, I was wrong." Tang Qing turned and pointed to his face: "you, get out of here." Xiao Fengting coughed softly, "I know it''s wrong. I don''t want to play. Who told you to ignore me all the time... " "So it''s my fault?" Xiao Fengting said sincerely, "it''s my fault. I will never touch the finger of any woman in the future. I don''t even touch it if it''s summer lime. " Tang Qing couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He didn''t speak. After that, Xiao Fengting''s Hougong group was not happy. Someone came to take Xiao Fengting away: "what''s the matter with your boss? It''s so fierce! Come on, the salary is not high here. You might as well work in my shop. " Only half a day, a woman has already wanted to take care of him Tang Qing glared at Xiao Fengting fiercely - this guy''s face is a disaster! The employee who has been afraid to talk can''t help but say: "stop making trouble, our boss''s wife and this gentleman are husband and wife!" "What happened to the couple? Can husband and wife be so fierce? He''s just talking to us. Look at him. His face is red. Can husband and wife have domestic violence? " "Yes, yes, I think it''s better to divorce early. How can a small Florist afford to support him? Maybe it depends on him to sell everything in the shop..." Seeing this group of people say more and more ridiculous, Xiao Fengting suddenly patted the chair: "get out of here!" For a moment, the incomparable low pressure poured out from him, and the people in the room felt a chill at the same time. The fear of biological instinct immediately overwhelmed the demand for beauty, and the people in the room instantly retreated. Tang Qing looked at the women whose faces were pale, and then looked at the Xiao Fengting where the chicken could not be eroded. He sighed for a moment: "why do you need to..." Xiao Fengting said in a low voice, "you have never said to me that you like me..." It''s rare to see Tang Qing jealous. He can''t help being mean Want to see her more expression, the feeling that she cares Tang Qing looked at him for a long time, then could not help but say: "are you a child?" Do something boring. He snorted softly. It was twelve o''clock, and Tang Qing was not very angry. He changed his clothes and took Xiao Fengting''s hand to go out for lunch with him. The man looked at her, found that she did not still angry signs, feel the moment of peace of mind, but also a little bit depressed. If he saw Tang Qing surrounded by a group of men, talking and laughing, he could not stand it. However, Tang Qingqi returned to Qi, but the reaction was not as big as he thought. This kind of tangled mood makes him also very contradictory. Tang Qing took his mobile phone and looked for several restaurants to show Xiao Fengting. He asked, "which one would you like to eat?" Xiao Fengting said faintly: "whatever." Tang listened to his tone in the wrong, raised his head to look at his face, can not help but said: "what sulk?" Isn''t she supposed to be angry? Now, instead of being angry.She touched Xiao Fengting''s face, "did you pinch it?" This guy''s not so delicate. Xiao Fengting was full of hard words and held for a long time, but he could only say faintly: "it''s OK." "So we have northwest food today?" He doesn''t care: "whatever you want." Tang Qing side booking while looking at Xiao Fengting''s expression, "go, in the opposite mall, after eating you back to the company in the afternoon." Xiao Fengting was not happy: "I will not go." Tang Qing funny way: "you want to stay to continue to attract bees and butterflies?" Xiao Fengting looked at her, "can''t you?" Tang Qing laughed out a voice: "OK, as you like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Fengting''s face is a little black. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." She took him to lunch in high spirits. The northwest food is authentic, but it tastes a little bit strong. Tang Qing followed Tang Yi to the north and south when he was young. He would eat any flavor. Even Xiao Fengting''s taste was very light, and he couldn''t even eat mutton. Tang Qing is considerate to him. He doesn''t have any heavy taste. It''s all light dishes. In her opinion, the couple''s life is a process of accommodation. Xiao Fengting is willing to accompany her to have barbecue, and she is willing to accompany him to eat Western food. She gave him a bowl of bean curd soup and said with a smile, "try it." At noon, there were a lot of people, and it was very lively. The excitement of ordinary people. Xiao Fengting raised his head and looked at Tang Qing''s face. Seeing her smile tenderly, he moved slightly in his heart and said softly, "I love you." Tang Qing light Zheng, smile way: "I know." Xiao Fengting said in his heart: "to tell the truth, you have never told me that I love you. " " that''s what you care about today? " ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t be jealous "I have." Tang Qing explained, "I don''t like you mixing up with those women" "..." Xiao Fengting looks at her in silence and secretly hopes that she can say more. "But you also have your personal space. If you like that, I won''t care about it." Xiao Fengting: He had an urge to spit blood. Chapter 2831 "So generous?" He had a quiet tone. Tang Qing said: "it has nothing to do with being generous or not. I can''t get you out of touch with other women. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, cheating is not allowed." Tang Qing looked at him seriously, "if you cheat, you''d better not find it for me, or we will divorce." It''s a non-negotiable matter. Xiao Fengting said, "how could I have cheated?" "No one can say anything about the future. Although we love each other now, our life is so long. Maybe in the future, you can meet a woman who makes you more attractive. At that time, I won''t force you. I just hope you can tell me that we can break up peacefully without making it ugly. " Xiao Fengting''s mood is indescribable, she said too calm, as if if he really met other people like, she could calmly give him up. He tried to calm his mood, but the tone of his voice was still very bad: "I will not cheat, you will not give you a chance to divorce, you will die of this heart." Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, and a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes: "you..." Xiao Fengting was afraid that if she continued to speak, he would make him angry. He interrupted her: "don''t talk, eat well!" Tang Qing: Didn''t you start talking first? After paying the card, Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting walked back together. After walking for a while, the man''s fingers quietly pulled over and clasped her ten fingers. Tang Qing looked up and saw the man''s expressionless face. She laughed and quietly clenched his hand. The temperature of palm contact is reassuring. Back home in the evening, Tang Qing accompanied Guoguo to finish his homework and went back to the bedroom to take a bath and have a rest. As soon as she took off her clothes, the man opened the door of the bathroom. Although she had met with Xiao Fengting many times, she was still subconsciously shy and tried to cover it up. "You..." Her voice trembled and whispered, "what do you want?" Don''t look at the shame of Tang Fengting in the bathroom The man took a look at her and said, "what''s in the bathroom? I''m just going to take a bath with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing''s little face flushed up and said, "you wash it first, I''ll wash it later." The man reached out and stopped her, "didn''t I say I''d like to wash with you?" Tang Qing is keen to smell a sense of crisis. She takes a look at the man''s face and quickly breaks free of his arm, trying to get out of his hands. Her motor nerve is not developed at all, this time also can''t get away with luck, easily caught by men, naked fruit body was pressed on the cold tiles. Hot water spread down, Tang Qing just want to yell, was blocked by the man''s lips. Xiao Fengting''s kiss had a subtle smell of gunpowder, and she couldn''t understand why she had provoked him? Aware of his hand down, she grabbed him angrily. Didn''t she just take a bath? However, the man''s verbal assurance is indeed not to believe. After being pressed in the bathroom for once, he was wiped clean and stuffed into the bed and rolled aside. Tang Qing was so tired that he barely raised his spirit in the gap and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" The man lowered his head and grinded her clavicle with his dog teeth. His voice was hoarse and dark: "you want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you think? She suspected he was just making excuses to fuck her. No, not even an excuse, OK Chapter 2832 I''ve just had a bath, and now I''m slimy. The whole person was wrapped up in the quilt, and the man held her from behind. He was already gluttonous, but still not satisfied. He nibbled her back gently with his teeth, like some kind of small animal. Tang Qing couldn''t bear to push him: "are you a dog? Let go. I''m going to take a shower The man held her tightly and said, "No. It''s more reassuring. " Tang Qing turned and looked at the man''s face, "what are you worried about?" "Only when I hold you can I feel that you really belong to me." He looked at her with pale eyes and deep eyes, "you always make me feel that you can easily leave me." A little doubt appeared in Tang Qing''s eyes. "You seem to be at ease in this relationship." He dropped his eyes and sighed softly. "It seems easy to get out. You don''t seem to need me very much. Of course, I know it''s my problem to think like this. You''re very good. I care too much about it... " He sighed again, some lonely, low asked: "I have let you have no way to have the enthusiasm? We met so early. What have I done to make you look like this Tang Qing felt that Xiao Fengting had fallen into a strange self torture after marriage. She is gentle and considerate to him, and he will feel that he is not doing well. Is this the God of shaking m awake? Tang Qing in the heart light tut several sound, can not help but way: "you don''t think East West, I was originally like this." She stretched out her hand and grabbed Xiao Fengting''s face. "I only say one word - I am willing to marry you. Apart from love, I will not take the initiative to marry anyone. I think you''ve done well enough now. The past has happened. I can''t think I''ve forgotten it. But for me, I''ve come out of the past. So, I hope you can come out of the past. If you feel sorry for me, try to compensate me from now on instead of blaming yourself Xiao Fengting looked at her and seemed to be a little stunned. "In a word," in the end, Tang Qing seemed a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m happy with you now. You don''t have to think too much. " This is the most satisfactory ending she can imagine, and she doesn''t want to ask for too much. It''s just that he is gentle in nature and doesn''t like to compete with others. In Xiao Fengting''s eyes, he doesn''t care about him enough. I really don''t know what''s wrong in his mind. She pulled his face and gave him a kiss from mouth to mouth. "OK, I''m going to take a bath. You can slowly digest yourself in bed." Xiao Fengting pounced on her and pressed her back into bed. I will not marry anyone but love. ] she never said I love you, but these three words were hidden in her words cunningly. "Your sister, you come again Well Light, light, don''t bite! Xiao Fengting, are you crazy! " In the room, Tang Qing''s voice gradually became gnashing teeth * the weather gradually turned cool. Tang Qing made a reservation to Das island. She decided to take a trip to Das island before it was completely cold. The time was set at the weekend for two days. Xiao Fengting was about to have a rest in those two days. As soon as the time came, two people got on the plane. Two years have passed, and the island has returned to its former tranquility. There have been a number of political personnel in the island. The new political parties have nothing to do with Gong Heng, but they have nothing to do with ordinary tourists. When he came down from the only airport on the island, Tang Qing looked up at the island and felt a faint sense of sadness in his heart - not for the days he lived on this island, but for the pleasure of the passage of time. She raised her head and looked at the highest hillside. The villa, once designed and built by Gong Heng himself, has become a tourist attraction. Although it is said that the official has not disclosed who the builder and the occupant of the villa are, there are many fans of Gong Heng who come here for pilgrimage. This world is so strange. After Gong Heng''s evil deeds were exposed in the world media, he was scolded by ordinary people, and at the same time, a group of people were attracted by him. The passenger flow of this island increased dozens of times in the previous year. Most of them came here for "pilgrimage" - in the eyes of those people, Gong Heng was their God. When Tang Qing found out these things on the Internet, he was really speechless. Maybe it was people living in ordinary people who had never seen what death and sin were like. They were just attracted by his skin. In her opinion, the evil that Gong Heng did was the sin that he could not make up for after he died ten thousand times. On the island he built, there are many dead girls in the world. "Hungry?" Xiao Fengting frame on sunglasses, completely a come over holiday style, "we go to eat some seafood."After leaving the airport, people from the hotel came to wait and loaded their luggage on the bus. Xiao Fengting said to them, "my wife and I are wandering on the island. You go back first." Tang Qing didn''t know what to do with the small broken Island, but Xiao Fengting liked it and let him. They came to the old dock. The wharf that was destroyed at that time has been restored to its original state, and there is no trace of the original. Tang Qing stood on the side of the road, looking at the wharf for a long time, then slowly withdrew his sight. She heard Xiao Fengting say, "do you know? I really appreciate the explosion. " She was stunned, "why?" "God gave me a chance." He looked down at her. "If it wasn''t for that time, you wouldn''t want to marry me." Tang Qing looks a little complicated. It''s really what Xiao Fengting said. If it wasn''t for the explosion, he didn''t hesitate to rush to rescue her, then everything would not have happened. Now, perhaps, they still hate each other and can''t reconcile for the rest of their lives. With a faint smile on her face, Xiao Fengting gently took a breath of the fresh sea air: "let''s spend our honeymoon here." ¡°¡­¡­ Hello "The place where gongheng buried his bones and our honeymoon is of great commemorative value?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qing is speechless for a while. Do you want to hate him like this? "You didn''t intend to do that in the first place, did you?" "Why not? If Gong Heng sees that we are so happy now, he will surely bless us. " Tang Qing looked at his happy smile, a little suspicious that he came to the island just to show off to his former rival Is this man too careful? Chapter 2833 After a meal in a nearby hotel, Tang Qing and Xiao Fengting return to the hotel. The clothes in the suitcase have been arranged and hung in the closet. The small safe is put on the bedside table. You can see it as soon as you go in. Tang Qing went over and took out the white pieces in his hand. "I never seem to have told you what this piece of cloth is about." Xiao Fengting came and sat beside her: "would you like to say that?" Tang Qing said: "this is the cloth of the nightdress I was wearing when I jumped off his island." Memory is a very magical thing, clearly thought that has long been dust laden in the deep memories, with this sentence, again vivid three-dimensional. The burning flame, the smell of blood burning in the flame, Gong Heng kneels on the ground and seizes her fingers At that time, she never thought about the significance of his doing so. And now, when she saw the debris that he locked in the safe, she gradually saw all the illusions she had never understood. Everything is clear. When he fell into the sea, Gong Heng looked at her in the eyes, and gradually became clear - it was a desperate look. Tang Qing curls up in Xiao Fengting''s arms, and the man hugs her tightly, listening to her talking about those humiliating and thrilling things in a calm and warm voice. It was a miracle to her that she could survive. ¡°¡­¡­ I understand, but I can''t accept it. " She closed her eyes and put her cheek on the man''s chest. "It''s strange. I''m not touched at all. I don''t feel sad. I just don''t want to owe him. His feelings are a burden to me." So she came back here and gave him back what he had left behind. His cruelty to her could not be offset by an unspoken confession. Xiao Fengting said, "well," I''ll go with you. " Tang Qing raised his head to see him smile, Xiao Fengting looked at her smile, the mood is very complex. He felt that compared with Gong Heng, to the greatest extent, he was lucky He is liked by Tang Qing, so he can win in this emotional competition. That''s all It''s not that he has any charisma or anything If Tang Qing doesn''t like him, no matter what he does, she can get rid of him It''s just like she dealt with Gong Heng''s relics neatly. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Tang Qing about such an idea. He could only think about it secretly It is probably the best time of his life for Gong Heng to meet her and then be in love with her. * in the evening, Tang Qing was led by Xiao Fengting and strolled around the island. Forget those unpleasant, this island, indeed beautiful scenery, pleasant. Walking along, two people went to the dock where the accident happened. Tang Qing released Xiao Fengting''s hand, went to the dock and took out the dark yellow cloth from his pocket. The cold wind blew over, with a damp chill, like the ghost of that man, rising from the bottom of the sea, watching her from a distance. "I''ll give it back to you." Tang tilted to the sea and said, "what I said to you in my dream, I''ll tell you again." "Gong Heng, I thank you for saving me, but I won''t forgive you." "Your feelings, I''m sorry, I can''t accept them." "I''m very happy now, and I''m gradually out of the shadow you''ve given me. If there''s an afterlife, I owe you a life, then I''ll pay it back." "Goodbye, never again." She let go of her hand, the cloth in her hand was picked up by the sea breeze, and it was as if it had been held by someone''s hand, but it did not fall into the sea. The cold wind whistling over, her dress blowing hunting sound, she stood on the wharf looking at the sea, imagine Gong Heng if alive, face her just words, what expression. It should still be like that in my dream Better than her. Cloth slowly, fell into the sea, and finally sank. For a moment, the sea breeze seems to have stopped. The entanglement between her and those men is finally settled at this moment. Xiao Fengting came over and took her into his arms. Tang Qing rubbed his face in his arms, raised his head, and smiling at him: "OK, we can play here." From today on, she finally made a complete end with the past. What can be forgiven has been forgiven by her; what can''t be forgiven has disappeared. She is still alive, and will continue to work hard in the future. Live up to the messy and hard life of the first half of life. In the night, the man''s eyes are clear and moving, reflecting the moonlight in the sky, gentle as if overflowing spring water.She saw the depth of his eyes. From now on, the moon and my sweetheart are white moonlight. ** Tang Qing''s fanwai was over. Let me see if the next step is to write about the face of a flower or a simple element Chapter 2834 "Tell me what you want me to do today." With that, Huarong gently leaned on the back of the sofa, took out a pack of lady''s cigarettes from LV, and lit them in front of two people''s faces. The fine smoke rises in the coffee shop with bright windows, accompanied by the unique light bitterness of coffee. She smoked a cold cigarette, and the smell was a little cold, which made the pink mole in the corner of her eyes look a little cold and gorgeous. Feng Jin did not smoke. Looking at her behavior, she frowned involuntarily on her pretty face. She couldn''t help but say, "can you be more serious when talking about business?" "Oh?" Huarong tilted her head, and her innocent and playful behavior didn''t seem to be against her. She exhaled a puff of smoke at him and laughed lazily, "what else can you do for me? I thought you were here to divorce me Feng brocade looked awe inspiring and said, "yes, I''m looking for you today just to retire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong leaned on the sofa and peeped at him silently. In the dense smoke, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of yarn. It was not the original mood to pass through. The man gently grasped the finger of the girl sitting on the side with her head down and clasped her ten fingers. "I thought for a long time, but I still feel that I should take responsibility. I can''t marry a woman I don''t love just for the will and will of the older generation. Huarong, I want to retire. Can you accompany me back to my hometown this week Huarong''s eyes fell on the hands he and the girl clasped each other, stopped for a whole second, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you mean, you want to divorce me and marry your beloved woman? This stray cat I picked up? What''s the name -- Liu Si Si? Don''t tell me you''re in love with her. " Feng brocade calm way: "yes, I like to think, with her love each other, I hope you can complete me." Huarong didn''t speak, just glanced at Liu Sisi with her eyes. She was wearing a cotton dress that she had bought for more than ten yuan. She kept her head down and didn''t use any makeup. She was poor and stubborn all over her body. She only held the hand held by Fengjin and held him tightly without pulling her hand. "Thinking, is it like this?" asked Huarong gently Liu Sisi, who had been lowering her head, finally raised her head to look at her. Her face looked pale and her cheek was very thin, but her eyes were bright and she looked straight at her. She pursed her lips. Her voice was very soft but firm: "yes, Miss Rong, I and Mr. Feng are in love." As soon as she said this, she got a warm response from Feng Jin. Feng Jin''s eyes were bright and frightening. Although she didn''t speak, they held hands more tightly. Huarong gently laughed, picked up the cigarette and took a slow puff. He said lightly: "I picked you up and raised you at home to recuperate. I didn''t want you to seduce my fiance. But I can''t blame you. Any woman will be moved by Fengjin''s identity, not to mention your birth. If you hook him up, you will become a Phoenix Liu Sisi''s face changed a few times. It seemed that she couldn''t accept Huarong''s evaluation. Her lips trembled slightly, and she said in a hoarse voice: "Miss Rong, when I like Mr. Feng, I didn''t know his identity. I didn''t mean to covet his family background. Even if he was just an ordinary person, I would like him." "But you know he''s my man." Huarong''s tone was flat, "do you repay your savior like this?" Liu Sisi''s eyes seemed to be red. She lowered her head and said in a trembling voice to Huarong: "I''m sorry Miss Rong, but I really like Mr. Feng." Huarong looks at her faintly, and doesn''t speak. She looks up to Fengjin. Fengjin looks at her with calm and resolute eyes. She laughed, and she didn''t look so much like, "OK." she got up from the sofa with her bag, and put her long hair behind her. She was light, lazy, and charming. "I''ll go home with you once this week. I''m busy now, so I won''t disturb you. I''ve paid for the coffee. Bye As she left, all the men''s eyes in the coffee shop seemed to be taken away by her. It was clearly not a very good face, but it was more attractive than a beautiful woman. Feng Jin watched her out of the coffee shop and stopped at a black dinner party on the street. A man opened the front passenger''s door for her. The man''s face is deep and delicate. He raises his head, looks at him with a glance, and puts aside lightly. Yan Chuxi. Feng Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart was full of unpredictable emotions. Liu Sisi beside her gently exclaimed, "Fengjin, it''s so painful!" He regained consciousness, subconsciously released his hand, and Liu Sisi''s fingers had been pinched red by him. He held it in his hand with heartache and blew it. He said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry. I was thinking about something just now." Liu Sisi''s thin and beautiful face showed a shy smile, "Fengjin, can we be together in the future?" Feng brocade eyes also gentle up, "yes, wait for me to return home with Huarong, I will marry you."Liu Sisi has a happy smile on her small face, which is probably the happiest moment in her pale life. * Fengjin drove Liu Sisi home. On the way, a black car suddenly rushed out of the lane and hit Fengjin''s car. Before Liu Sisi''s scream was heard, the whole person had been pushed against the seat by the air bag that had been ejected. The extent of the accident was not serious, but the front of the car had been completely twisted. The violent impact knocked Fengjin who was driving into a faint. Liu Sisi watched him lie on the steering wheel and couldn''t help shouting: "help..." Before she heard her words, a dozen men in black came out of the lane. They were well-trained and quickly opened their doors. Several people came to drag Fengjin from the driver''s seat and put her into another car. Several people came to pull her from the co driver''s seat and left her on the road. The rest of them cleaned up the scene and put her on the road The wrecked car was towed into the alley. Liu Sisi watched the group of people quickly destroy their bodies. In less than five minutes, a car accident disappeared. She watched the car with Fengjin driving to the distance. Her nerves were so frightened that she couldn''t even open her mouth and shout. I don''t know how long it took for her nervous breakdown to cool down. She staggered up from the ground and rushed into the convenience store nearby. She picked up her mobile phone and called the police, "Hello, police? I want to call the police. Someone has kidnapped my boyfriend... " Her whole body trembled and her voice was filled with tears. ¡­¡­ Feng Jin was sober from the darkness. I heard a woman''s voice in my ear, vaguely, like the sound of water in the eardrum when diving. "In there? Didn''t kill him? Forget it. Just use it below. " A little lazy tone of female voice, even if it turns grey, he can remember clearly! the brain gradually recalled the accident. He moved his fingers, but found that the whole person could not lift a finger. "Well, I''m going in. Wait for me outside "Yes." A male voice with a cold tone. "Click" was the sound of the door lock being opened. He heard the sound of sosuo''s clothes rubbing. He soon felt someone crawling to his side. A cool little hand touched his face and fumbled around his face. His action was wanton and frivolous. Feng Jin couldn''t bear to open his eyes, "Huarong, what do you want to do?" Huarong took back his hand, squinted at him and chuckled: "don''t you pretend to sleep? I thought you were going to let me feel happy? " The light in the room was dim and there was no light on. Only the faint sunset outside the window came in. It''s evening already? How long has he been in a coma? How''s liusi? A series of thoughts came out of his mind. As soon as he tried hard, he wanted to sit up, but his back was less than a few millimeters away from the sheet and fell again. He had a keen sense that something was wrong. No matter how serious the accident is, you should not have no strength to move. Huarong sat on the head of the bed with her legs up and looked at him with a smile: "have you found it? I asked Chuxi to give you a little muscle relaxant. According to your metabolic rate, I''m afraid it will take another hour to move. " "You crazy woman At the thought of her hitting him with a car, Fengjin wanted to cut the woman''s head to see what was inside! "Honey, don''t be so bad." Huarong dragged his shoes, Shi Shi ran went to bed, snow-white bare feet stepped on the gray sheet, completely different. She straddled her legs and rode on Feng Jin''s waist. She put her hands on his side, and gave him a kiss on his face, "the Spring Festival is short, let''s start. Don''t you want to go back to your hometown? We''ll go back this week and cook cooked rice. You should be responsible for me Feng Jin looked at her in disbelief. Maybe the amount of information was too large. His head crashed directly and he didn''t speak for a long time. Huarong plucked her curly hair and put it behind her head. Then she put out a pair of pampered hands and began to take off his shirt. "Get out of here!" Feng''s little boy, who had always been mild tempered, was finally furious. His body exuded anger, and the indoor temperature gradually decreased. Huarong touched his abdominal muscles and whistled to him, teasing him like a rascal: "eight abdominal muscles, feel very good." Feng Jin''s chest heaved violently. He was staring at the face of the flower, and his eyes seemed to be red with anger. Huarong glanced at him indifferently. After taking off his shirt, she raised her hand and took off her short sleeve of open shoulder lace. The crystal clear female body emerges in the dim light and shadow, and Feng Jin breathes slightly. The woman leaned down and laughed at him, and said, "honey, I''m going to eat you." Chapter 2835 Since I was an adult, I never seem to have such a close distance with Huarong. The once shriveled female body is now plump and delicate. The fullness in the black lace pattern almost reaches his nose. Even if he holds his breath, he can smell her faint body fragrance. This kind of private smell made Feng Jin''s white cheek burn. After graduating from high school, he entered the army. He didn''t even have the concept of female carcass in his three view structure. At the moment, he was stiff and did not dare to move. "Well, are you satisfied with what you see?" Huarong stood up his plump chest, looked at the red earlobe of Fengjin, stretched out his hand and gently sipped it on his hot earlobe with thin cool fingers. Fengjin snorted and glared at Huarong with thin anger in his eyes. "Ah," she said, as if she had discovered a new world, "so sensitive?" "Huarong!" Feng Jin finally couldn''t stand her teasing, gnashing his teeth and saying, "have you played enough? Let me go when you''re done with it "Play? Well, I just want to have foreplay. " Huarong curled her lips and took her fingers back from his ears. A pair of charming cat eyes looked at him and suddenly began to smile slyly. Feng brocade saw her expression and knew it was not good. As expected, the next second, Huarong stabbed him in the chest with his fingers in spite of his bad intentions. "So impatient, your sister Sisi knows, but people will cry." Feng Jin''s face changed, "what''s wrong with your thinking?" "Not so much." Huarong said, while pulling out his belt, casually threw it on the ground, "do you want me to bring her back to enjoy our two living spring palace? I''m not so unrestrained. Of course, I''ll throw people by the side of the road Fengjin was relieved to hear that Liu Sisi was not treated by her, but the next second, her legs were cool, and her jeans were taken off by Huarong. Now, he can''t talk with Huarong. Huarong''s eyes are focused on his legs. In the past, he had taken off a group of people in the army and had no feeling to take a bath. Now he is staring at him by Huarong, but Fengjin feels the shame that he has not seen for a long time. "What do you want to do?" he said "What are you doing?" She reached out her hand and grabbed the sides of his shorts and pulled them hard. "Of course it''s you After taking off the essence of Fengjin, Huarong was also tired. Standing on the ground, he slapped his face with his hand breathlessly and complained, "are you too heavy? I''m so tired. " Fengjin now only eyes can move, otherwise he will definitely break the "do not hit women" this creed. Feeling the man''s murderous eyes, Huarong hooked the corner of his lips, and charming smile: "don''t look at me like this, so warm, I will be embarrassed." She has the ability to drive people to death. Feng Jin felt black in front of her eyes and was angry with her. He simply closed his eyes and did not go to see her. After closing his eyes, Feng Jin opened his eyes uncontrollably and saw that Huarong was facing him and took off his only clothes. Her skin was so white, as white as porcelain, that it reflected slightly even in dim light. Thus, when it is reflected into the retina, the outline is particularly clear. Her body, beautiful Feng Jin''s brain suddenly emerged these six words. With a slight shock, he forced himself to withdraw his sight, but there was a strong impression in his mind. Her waist and buttocks, long and straight legs, and thin shoulders almost clearly appeared in his mind. Unknown, some impetuous, he moved his fingers, felt a little strength back, but still unable to move. Huarong climbed to Fengjin naked. The touch of skin blind date makes Feng Jin get goose bumps all over his body. His eyes simply don''t know where to look. He can only stare at the ruddy lips of Huarong. But she stretched out her little tongue and gently licked it on her lips. Feng Jin''s muscles tightened and her fist clenched. "No shame." He cursed. Huarong has no interest in his insults. She is used to it. She doesn''t take Fengjin''s little resistance in her eyes. She reaches out and takes out a package of things from the drawer, and unfolds the contents on Fengjin''s chest and picks them up with enthusiasm. At the thought that this pile of things was actually prepared by Yan Chuxi, Feng brocade was a little bit fried. Even if Hua Rong was insane, Yan Chuxi would go crazy with her? Huarong is also the first time to see these things, I don''t know how, sitting on Fengjin leg, holding the package to read the instructions. She held a small square and asked him, "do you know how to use it?" "No, know, Tao." "I knew you didn''t know." Huarong disdains a way, "your virgin knows fart!" Feng Jin: "it''s just Huarong tore open the bag with her teeth and took out the condom inside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin''s voice was cold, "because I''m not interested in you."Huarong raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He ordered coldly, "if I count to three, you will regret it." Feng brocade face expressionless with her confrontation. Huarong sneered at him and took out a pill from the package bag, "toast without eating or drinking." She held Feng Jin''s face and put the pill into his mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. Feng Jin glared at her, and the face of the flower blew a breath at him. She said enchanting, "don''t look at me like this. You''ll love me later." Fengjin pursed his lips and did not say anything. However, under the effect of the medicine, his body soon became hot. He began to breathe quickly, and he did not dare to look at Huarong''s face. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he was the white body of Huarong. Hua Rong''s voice came from his ears. he had an impulse to strangle her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sooner or later, he will be angry with her! "Forget it, there''s medicine." The face of the flower soon began to bloom. Feng Jin looked at her action in disbelief and couldn''t help calling her out: "Huarong Oh He''s going crazy! Chapter 2836 Feng Jin looked at her for a moment, then slowly lowered her head and opened her mouth on her white ankle! Oh! Huarong will cry. Now she has pain in the bottom and feet. As expected, the master is not so good. We also have to be prepared to steal chicken without sacrificing rice. "What do you want?" Huarong is lying on the bed with a broken jar and looks like a female hooligan. a trace of anger flashed in Feng Jin''s eyes, and suddenly released her ankle. Her hands pressed on her waist. Huarong looked at his movements and said that it was not good. The next second, as expected "Oh Dizzy, what''s more, she feels like she can''t stand it She struggled to get out of his arms, but Fengjin was too fast, the broken whimper overflowed from her lips intermittently. Huarong looked at Fengjin''s face in a complex mood, opened her mouth and bit him hard on his chest. The smell of blood spread between the lips and teeth, she suddenly had a trace of revenge pleasure, was about to bite more forcefully, the man''s fingers extended to her mouth, separated her teeth. Feng Jin lowered his head and looked at the woman whose hair was disorderly and red under his body. His retina reflected the face of flowers, embarrassed and aggrieved. I don''t know why, this face made him very excited. He bent down and without skill kisses her red lips. Her lips are softer than he imagined, but she is not willing to kiss him. She dodges all the time. He chases him. Soon, he begins to be fascinated by the chase game until he kisses her dead. ¡­¡­ Huarong went to the bathroom and took a bath. Wearing a black silk bathrobe, Huarong came out of the bathroom lazily and barefoot. Her lips were too red, her cheeks were crimson, and her hair was dishevelled behind her waist. She looked like a spirit sucking spirit. Feng Jin did not have any strength to lie on the bed, the bed is still scattered in this mess, the air is sending out the feeling y after the decadent breath, his eyes have returned to the original color, at the moment is fierce and angry staring at the flower face. Huarong was too lazy to look at him. He took out a cigarette from the drawer and lit it with a lighter. The faint smell of mint gradually diffused from the room, diluting the decadent atmosphere in the air. She bent down to pick up the phone from the ground. When she bent over, Fengjin saw the kiss mark on her white chest. He was staring at the trace uncontrollably. Huarong straightened up and saw his sight, smiling at his frivolous lips: "haven''t you seen a woman? Staring at people like this? " Feng brocade face a change, scold a way: "do not know shame." Huarong breathed out a cigarette lazily, turned on his mobile phone and took a few shots at him. Fengjin''s face changed greatly and tried to get up to grab the mobile phone. However, after the effect of the medicine, she had no strength at all. She could only watch Huarong take a good picture and send Liu Sisi a message in front of him. After showing him the successful SMS record, she narrowed her eyes and puffed a cigarette at him. She said softly, "my things, even if they are lost, smashed and broken, are not allowed to run away with others." * Chapter 2837 "You madman Feng Jin''s eyes were red. She was angry this time. Huarong hook lips a smile, in its mouth smoke, charming light lazy, lazily put the mobile phone into the pocket, sitting on the edge of the bed began to wear stockings. Her legs are beautiful, long and straight, round and white, and there are traces of Fengjin biting with her teeth on it, which looks especially Y-shaped on her white skin. Faintly aware of his sight, Huarong glanced at him and said with a smile, "are you a little milk dog, so fond of biting people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade don''t over head, pursed tight lip not to say a word. Huarong dressed neatly, yawned lazily, "I''m leaving. You go and share hands with Liu Sisi, and we''ll go back to Liangcheng next week. " Feng brocade chest undulating, is obviously angry. When Huarong left, she glanced at the man lying on the bed. In the turbid indoor air, the young man''s noble and beautiful face with the awe inspiring spirit of military killing has weakened the grace and arrogance brought by the respect and treatment of the superior, but made him look more elegant and solemn. He has grown up to be a good man. Huarong slowly took back her eyes, opened the door and went out. Yan Chuxi quietly came over, gently supported her thin shoulder, drooped her eyes and asked her: "is it OK?" Huarong smiles and shakes his head at him, "let''s go." Her feet are a little slow, there is no way to treat Fengjin in the room. The distending pain between her legs makes her slender eyebrows tight, and she is really tossed. After a few steps, she suddenly said, "that medicine..." Yan Chuxi looked down at her: "hmm?" "Forget it..." Huarong bit the cigarette and shook her head. Next time, she would not prescribe medicine. * after the photos of Huarong were sent out, they didn''t care. Life goes on. After a week, Fengjin didn''t contact her. She came out of the company and drove to the place where Fengjin lived. In Tongcheng, she and Fengjin have a villa, which can be regarded as the common property of the husband and wife. It is the flower family and the Feng family that contributed money to buy it. However, she does not go back to live for a long time. After picking up Liu Sisi, she was pitiful, so she arranged for people to be healed in the villa. However, it occurred to me that the little wild cat had moved her mind to the owner''s property. It''s hard for her to be kind and do good deeds. It''s very annoying to think about it. Ten minutes later, she stopped and stopped at the door of her house. Before entering the house, she heard a loud noise coming from inside. She opened the window to look inside, and saw the porch, Feng Jin pulled Liu Sisi''s wrist and refused to let go. Liu Sisi was pale and obstinate, and was not inferior to the big man Fengjin. "Fengjin, you let me go. This is not where I should live. I''m going home." Feng brocade eyebrow frowns tightly, "do you go back to have a place to live now? Your family doesn''t care about you. Where are you going to live? " "That has nothing to do with you." "We are boyfriend and girlfriend!" "We''ve broken up!" Liu Sisi suddenly broke out. She shook off Feng Jin''s hand, raised her head and looked at him with red eyes. "I received the picture I won''t get involved between you two. It''s my fault. Can I quit? " "You know I''m not..." Before Feng Jin finished speaking, he was interrupted by a piercing horn. He looked up and saw Huarong driving a ruby red BMW sports car parked at the door for a long time. At the moment, his arm was on the edge of the window sill, squinting a pair of charming cat''s eyes and looking at this side with a smile, as if he were watching something funny. Seeing her, he recalled that enchanting evening, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the strength was gone. When Liu Sisi saw Huarong, his face turned white. He stepped back and ran away from Fengjin with his bag in his arms. After Liu Sisi left, Huarong Shi ran walked down from the sports car. Fengjin looked at her wearily and went to the house, "what are you doing here?" Huarong followed him, smiling: "watch the excitement." Feng brocade facial expression a change, turn a head can''t help a way: "see me embarrassed, are you very proud?" The smile on Huarong''s face did not change, but slightly tilted the crooked face, "have you?" Feng Jin frowned impatiently, went into the room and unscrewed a bottle of water, drank half a bottle at one breath, trying to cool the anger in his stomach. "Sisi broke up with me. Are you very proud?" Huarong gently and skillfully came over, turned a body, sat gracefully on the sofa, looked at the Phoenix brocade with her face, and replied with a smile: "proud? I just think that''s just how you two feel. " Feng Jin''s sharp eyebrows frowned and couldn''t help defending his feelings: "if you didn''t design me..." Huarong interrupted him: "doesn''t she know? You didn''t tell me that I gave you the medicine? "¡°¡­¡­¡± "A young girl." Huarong made a ring of fingers and commented, "if you want to have a perfect feeling, how can there be such a good thing in this world? If you steal something from others, you should be prepared to be robbed back. If she can understand you a little, she won''t break up with you because of this kind of thing, "she teased him with a smile." after all, you''re also a victim, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin breathed heavily, but she couldn''t say anything in front of her. He thought of that dim evening. The drug paralyzed his mind, but he did not blur his memory. His nerves were still full of details about how he sent himself into her body, and how intense her tight body gave him Victims? In the face of those memories, he couldn''t think so. Huarong didn''t know what he was thinking. He was still cocking his feet and commenting: "I thought you liked to be obedient, but you were still obstinate and willful. I don''t know what you''re thinking. " Phoenix brocade droops the eye, did not utter a word, turned to go upstairs. Huarong looked at his back, slightly pursed his lips and gently hummed a smile, her eyes with a bit of provocation and coolness. She leaned back on the sofa and yawned lazily. Facing Fengjin on the stairs, she said, "last week, my grandfather called me and asked me when I would go home. I told him to go back today. " after a pause, Feng Jin turned her head and looked at her in disbelief," do you just tell me now? " Huarong blinked innocently: "I didn''t make an appointment with you. Will you go back to Liangcheng today? You won''t go back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin grinned at her, and her chest heaved violently. "By the way, my grandfather called again just now. He said he planned to come here in a few days and stay by the way. You remember to treat me well She teased the corner of her lip at him, "he doesn''t know you''re looking for a woman outside yet? Be careful not to be known by him, or break your leg Chapter 2838 Fengjin said coldly, "I will tell my grandfather." "What do you say?" "I will not marry you." He turned his head and walked upstairs. His voice was cold and hard with frost. "I don''t want to waste my life marrying a woman I don''t love because of this inexplicable engagement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong''s face was slightly stiff for a moment. Her fingers on the armrest of the sofa clenched. The figure of Fengjin disappeared, and her smile disappeared, revealing a trace of cold. * the arrival of Huarong makes the servants in the villa a lot of trouble. What Liu Sisi left behind, she directed the servants to throw them out, medicine cans, clothes, all kinds of sundries, which she had bought for her. Three months ago, she drove back and accidentally bumped into Liu Sisi, who came back from her part-time job. Looking at her pitiful, she was kind for a moment. She not only paid the medical expenses to the work study student sister, but also brought her back to live here for free. I didn''t expect that Feng Jin would fall in love with her like this. She can only blame herself. Lonely and widowed, living in the same room, she is used to seeing beautiful men and women in the entertainment industry, and almost forgets that Liu Sisi is a pretty girl. For Fengjin, a guy born in a group of men, it is delicious. But she really did not expect, Feng brocade this guy unexpectedly so does not pick, such shriveled wench film can be under the mouth. Fengjin came down from upstairs and found that the whole villa had been cleaned up, and Liu Sisi''s things had been cleaned up. His temple slightly agitated for a while, suppressed the temper, "those things you don''t want, can leave her, you all lost calculate what?" Huarong sat on the sofa and looked at him with a smile: "my things, even if they are lost, are my business. Why give to others? Is she a beggar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade face a heavy, walked past, gloomy face looking at her, "Huarong, don''t talk so bad." Huarong Shi ran stood up, wearing high-heeled shoes but not to his shoulders, but his aura was not lost. Looking at him like a smile, Huarong asked, "what? Do you want to hit me for her? I''m so scared. " Feng Jin pursed her lips, and her beautiful face was full of forest. Huarong did not look too far and said to the servant, "yes, there is a bed. I lost it too. " "You Huarong stepped forward, slightly raised her pointed chin, indulgent and arrogant, "I tell you Fengjin - in this life, there is only the share that I lost, and the share that has never been robbed!" Feng Jin: "what is it in your eyes?" The face of the flower is slightly stunned. "I''m just a toy you play with." He looked at her with heavy eyes, and his voice was dumb and deep, "in your eyes, I''m not a person, just a toy." He reached out and pushed her away and went out. Huarong stepped back and sat back on the sofa. Feng Jin drove out. The servant came to Huarong carefully and asked, "Miss Rong, bed Do you want to lose it? " Huarong glanced at him, "what do you want to do? It''s just rubbish. I''ve lost it all. " In this family, the dignity of Huarong is greater than that of Fengjin. Although Fengjin looks displeased, at Huarong''s command, everything in the room is still lost. In the evening, Fengjin drove back. He was in a bad mood and drank a little wine. After taking a bath, he lay in bed with his mobile phone and wanted to call Liu Sisi. Chapter 2839 However, after thinking about it, I gave up. Just about to turn off the light to sleep, the door was gently pushed open. The face of a flower in a black lace Nightgown came out of the door. See her body is not serious sexy pajamas, Feng Jin breathes a breath, can''t believe looking at her. Huarong, holding a pillow, walked in barefoot, and climbed into the bed in good faith. "Huarong!" Feng Jin gnashed his teeth, "what are you doing?" "My man, my bed, what''s wrong?" She climbed into the bed, quite as if for granted, put the pillow next to him, patted it, lifted the quilt and went in. When her slippery skin touched him, Feng Jin got goose bumps and was about to turn over and get out of bed. Her waist was entangled by Huarong''s long legs. Soft fragrance of the female body around, wrapped in his body, gently hummed: "where are you going?" This woman has no idea what reserve is! In his life, Feng Jin has never seen a woman like Huarong who is so unruly and unpretentious. All around him are celebrities and ladies. They are cultured, dignified and virtuous. It may be because of the appearance of flowers that he regarded his wife as the opposite of Huarong. However, he was destined to marry Huarong in his whole life. He didn''t agree, but there was no way. Huarong agrees. So the Feng family happily married him It is doubtful who is the direct descendant of Feng family! The soft female body was all wrapped up. Feng Jin was stiff and could not move. Huarong a force, on the back of the Phoenix brocade, the pressure in the body. Slender fingers frivolously stroked the man''s chest muscles, she hummed with a smile, looking at the man''s muscle tense appearance, "run, continue to run, run again, eat you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade breathes unsteadily, "you stop." There was a blush on his white cheek, and Huarong looked down at his face She winked at him as if she had discovered a new world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin wanted to die. "I say no, but my body is honest." Huarong snorted, satisfied with the hook lip corner, stretched out his hand around Feng Jin''s neck, and kissed his lips, "husband, fuck me. Come on. " Feng Jin breathed, and the whole person seemed to be covered with the medicine of spring by flowers, and the whole person was boiling hot. He found that he had no idea what to do with her. I can''t control my body''s reaction. Huarong licked her lower lip like a cat, and looked down at the handsome and precious face of the man under her. The young master of Feng''s family was so white and beautiful that she licked a circle along his lip line and breathed like blue: "this time, I will be on it, remember." Feng brocade was lifted by her eyes are red, Huarong looked at his shortness of breath appearance, light ah a: Oh, little virgin! It''s not long before I completely forget myself. * after tossing and tossing, Fengjin went to the bathroom to take a bath with her soft face. Huarong was lying on the bathtub, blue and blue. Feng Jin pinched her shoulder and said nothing. Huarong patted off his hand and said angrily, "don''t get cheap and sell well! What happened to you just now? Have you been told to stop, and now you are aggrieved? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin pursed up the lip line, said nothing, let Huarong scold him. Huarong looked at him as if he had been trampled by her. She turned her eyes and walked out of the bathtub naked. She picked up her mobile phone and called Yan Chuxi: "Chuxi, come and pick me up. I''m in..." The mobile phone was snatched and hung up. A hot man''s body was pasted behind him. Maybe it was just after the Q incident. Fengjin''s voice was a little heavy and dumb. He asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Yan Chuxi?" "It''s none of your business." "Are you going to see him like this?" "What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Huarong turned around and looked at him provocatively, "last time, it was he who held me. How, did you manage the round?" Chapter 2840 Feng Jin seems to be angry to, gnashing teeth at her: "you are simply unreasonable!" Huarong does not think Wu, toward him lazy rolled a white eye, push him to bend over to pick up the mobile phone. On the screen, Yan Chuxi''s phone call came again. She was about to pick it up when the man''s finger suddenly caught her wrist. Huarong raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows to look at Fengjin''s face. Feng Jin didn''t say a word, but looked at her with a pair of dark black eyes. The corners of her eyes were red and her eyes were wet, which made Huarong think of her little milk dog that she had raised. When being bullied by her, she always prays for her with such pitiful eyes. She was very happy to accept Fengjin''s show soft, or coquettish, although her little milk dog grew up and ran away with other wild dogs. But Fengjin is a human being after all, and the monk can''t run away from the temple. With a smile on her lips, she closed her mobile phone, stretched out her hand and put her arm around Feng Jin''s neck. She said with a smile, "don''t you want me to go?" She laughed a little arrogant and a little proud. Feng Jin knew that she had misunderstood something, but the result was good, so he didn''t explain it. He stretched out his hand and took out the bath towel from the wardrobe and put it on the shoulder of Huarong CHIGUO. He said hoarsely, "don''t catch a cold." Huarong looked at the bath towel on his shoulder. He didn''t know why. He seemed very happy. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his chin. He said with a smile: "really good." Then he turned and went into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of the hair dryer came from inside. Feng Jin knew that she would not leave tonight. She felt a little relieved and leaned over to pick up the mobile phone in Huarong''s hand. Looking at Yan Chuxi''s missed call on the screen, his eyes were slightly deeper. Huarong must sleep with him, and he has done everything. Fengjin can''t refuse again. He just frowns at the sleeping posture of Huarong like octopus, and he can''t help but regret. You can''t pamper her, or you''ll kick your nose and face. He lay on the bed, feel the breath of the flower face slightly blowing in his face, silent sigh. He didn''t know how to make things like this. He didn''t want to continue to have a relationship with her. * old Feng came over early in the morning. Let Fengjin some speechless is, his grandfather from Liangcheng by plane, call is Huarong. If it wasn''t for the resemblance of the family, he even doubted whether he was his grandson or not, but where he had picked it up. After breakfast, Fengjin drove to the airport to meet old Feng. Along the way, Huarong holding a mobile phone, are talking with old Feng, two people do not know what to talk about, from the mobile phone from time to time to come phoenix old but happy laughter. Outside the airport, the bodyguard and housekeeper brought by old Feng and his hometown have been waiting there. As soon as he stopped the car, Huarong ran past in a rage. It was doubtful who was his grandson. "Grandfather "Let''s lose weight." Old Feng grasped Huarong''s hand and narrowed his eyes with a smile, "is it too tired here? When will you return to Liangcheng? " "It''s nice to be thin." "Grandfather thinks it''s better to be fat." ¡­¡­ Feng Jin couldn''t help rolling a white eye. Huarong''s face, unless cosmetic surgery, otherwise the distance is good-looking these two words, or poor. Feng Jin walked slowly past and called out, "grandfather." Chapter 2841 Old Feng glanced at his grandson and nodded slightly. He said hello to him, and then went to ask for help from Huarong. Phoenix brocade He really doubts who his grandson is. Fengjin leads the bodyguard to take the suitcase to the car, Huarong and fenglao walk slowly behind them. Feng asked, "when are you going to get married?" Huarong chuckled: "whatever." "I''ve asked someone to calculate your eight characters. In two months'' time, there will be an auspicious time. Otherwise, we can book it at that time." Huarong raised her head and looked at the figure of Fengjin. Her bright eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a moment, she said softly: "OK." Old Feng looked at the expression of Huarong. The old man''s eyes full of wisdom and experience suddenly found something. He asked in a low voice: "did my unfilial grandson bully you?" "No Huarong laughed, "how can it be? He dare not "If he bullies you, you can call me and my family will serve you." Old Feng snorted softly, "we Phoenix family, never bully their own women''s men, small brocade dare to break the family rules, the whole family fight to beat clothes!" Fengjin turned back and happened to hear the old Feng''s words. He took a look at Huarong and frowned slightly. His eyes seemed to be saying - what bad things did you say about me in front of my grandfather? Huarong smiles at him with a light and lazy smile. Huarong helped Feng to the back seat. The car drove smoothly to Dongjiang villa. More than an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the villa. Because the old man came over, the servant at home cleaned the house again. Now it looks neat and clean, but it is not popular. The chef and housekeeper brought by fenglao also went in and began to prepare the medicated food for Feng. The old man looked at the room for a moment and asked, "do you live together?" Huarong pondered over the answer: "recently is." Just last night Feng Jin looked at her and stopped. Just chatting, Feng Jin''s mobile phone rang, there was a male voice in the inside to say something to him in a hurry, only to see his face changed. Hang up the phone, Feng Jin is obviously a little impatient, he said to Feng Lao: "grandfather, I have something to do, I want to go out..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by old Feng: "what can you do that is more important than me? I''m just here, and you''re going out? " Feng Jin seems to know that it''s not good. She doesn''t speak any more. She just has a worried look on her face. Huarong looked at him quietly and said to him, "you go. Grandfather, I''ll take care of it Feng Jin Leng for a moment, raised his head to look at the face of flowers, seems to be a little bit surprised. The mobile phone vibrated again. Feng Jin bit his teeth and said to old Feng, "grandfather, I''ll be back soon." Seeing the Phoenix brocade leave in a hurry, the old phoenix slowly withdrew his sight and frowned. He asked Huarong, "what has Xiaojin done here in these days?" Huarong leans lazily on the sofa and says carelessly: "nothing. Maybe I had a love affair by the way "You mean, Xiaojin has a woman outside?" Huarong raised her head and looked at old Feng. She said, "I''ve broken up. Don''t worry about it. Fengjin didn''t do anything sorry for me. He dare not Old Feng''s eyebrows had been frowning. He looked at Huarong''s face, sighed and said in a warm voice: "Fengjin is a man. I''m not afraid of what happened to him outside. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss. If he really does not treat you well, my grandfather can make decisions for you, and then let him go back to Feng''s house, and he is not allowed to return to Tongcheng. " Chapter 2842 Huarong smile, calm and calm appearance, she answered quietly: "who can in the feelings of a little loss do not eat? We grew up together, and I know him. As long as we get married, he won''t do anything sorry for me Speaking of his grandson, Feng can only sigh helplessly. Fengjin is the youngest child of the Feng family. He was rich in clothing and food since childhood. He learned decent education in the Feng family. It can be said that old Feng is very pleased to have such a grandson. After graduating from high school, he went to work as a soldier, and when he came back, the leaders in the army also spoke highly of him. It can be said that there is nothing wrong with Fengjin in his conduct. Only in emotion, he had some regrets. But the feelings of the younger generation, where does the elder intervene? It''s not easy for two lovers to enjoy each other. What''s more, Huarong and Fengjin have known each other for more than 20 years since they were young. If there was any spark, it would have been wiped out. ¡­¡­ Huarong had lunch with Mr. Feng, and then took him on the road for a while. Tongcheng is different from Liangcheng. The southern city is much warmer than Liangcheng. Old Feng, leaning on crutches, said with a smile, "this is a good place." "Does that grandfather want to move to Tongcheng?" "No, no," sighed old Feng. "My grandfather is old, and he will die in his old place after falling leaves." Huarong pursed her lips and looked at the old man leaning on crutches. She pursed her lips: "grandfather is not old." Feng looked at her kindly and held her hand: "what my grandfather wants most is to see that you can be happy before you go. You are the older child I saw when I was young. If my unworthy grandson can really give you happiness, my grandfather will let Xiaojin marry you if he says anything. He is afraid that Xiaojin can''t do anything. I know you are dead hearted, but marriage is not a joke. Is Rongrong really ready to marry Xiaojin? " "My grandfather came to Tongcheng to persuade me not to marry Fengjin?" Old Feng laughed, "grandfather didn''t mean that. I''m just afraid I won''t be happy in the future. " Huarong dropped her eyes, and she said in a low voice: "it''s a dead heart. What can I do?" How can you be reconciled if you don''t try? Even if you really don''t want it, it will be something later. Even if you really regret it, at least, not now. She is such a temper, born like this, can not change, do not want to change. * at night, Fengjin finally came back. The man''s face was a little tired. When he opened the door and entered the room, he was blocked by the waiting for a rabbit''s face. Feng Jin subconsciously grabs the other side''s shoulder with the grabbing hand, and then touches the woman''s smooth skin. When the body first reacts, she immediately relaxes her strength. However, the result is that Huarong fiercely grabs the collar against the door panel. "Huarong, are you crazy?" Feng brocade eyebrow heart wrung up, looking at in front of the close distance suppresses his flower appearance, suppressed the voice angry voice way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong narrowed her eyes. In the dark, she looked like a cat staring at its prey. She leaned over and sniffed on his shirt. It seemed that she had smelled some unpleasant smell, and her face became ugly. Staring at the face of Fengjin, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and bit the lip of Fengjin forcefully. It was really biting. Fengjin gave a light hiss. As soon as she opened her mouth, the woman''s small tongue came in and swept in his mouth. Feng Jin''s brain hummed and pressed her hand on Huarong''s shoulder unconsciously When he ate pith, just want to turn the tables, Huarong withdrew from his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade is still immersed in the beauty just now, but can''t return to God for a moment. Huarong raised his hand and gently wiped his lower lip. He took a look at him. The look in his eyes was disgusted: "hurry to take a bath. It smells like a rabbit. It smells bad." Fengjin recollected later that Liu Sisi had cried in his arms today. Just now the flower face smelled around him. I''m afraid he was smelling whether there was any other woman in his body. The kiss just now is just a check. Check if he ever kisses another woman When Feng Jin thought of this, she couldn''t say a word. She just felt that this was the woman''s style, and her possessiveness was so direct and unabashed. He sighed softly. He couldn''t bear his confusion. He opened the door and went in. Huarong stood at the door and said to him, "we are not married yet. I can accept that you never forget your old lover before marriage, but if you dare to have sex with her, I will cut your tongue." Feng brocade back to her, only feel today up and down of the exhaustion are surging up, his voice is very deep, "I won''t marry you." He could not see Huarong''s face, but heard her voice coming from behind him."You can''t help it," she said Feng Jin turned and looked at the face of the flower. In the dark, his face was dim and gloomy. He asked her, "when can you stop being so selfish? stand upon one''s pantofles? I don''t like you. I don''t want my marriage to be based on misfortune. " Huarong said coldly: "these words, you go to tell your grandfather." Feng Jin found that he couldn''t talk to her properly. He went to the door and looked down into her eyes. "I''ll tell my grandfather, don''t worry, I''ll never marry you." Huarong''s eyes were black and round, and his words didn''t even cause a ripple in her eyes. Fengjin knew that this woman had a heart of iron, which was even colder than a soldier. She looked at him scornfully, laughed, pushed him away, turned and walked out. Looking at her back, he had a moment of shortness of breath, was angry. Infinite tired feeling surged up, Feng Jin closed his eyes and took a low breath, then turned back to the room. * the next morning, three people were eating in the restaurant. Old Feng cast a cold glance at Feng Jin and asked, "when did you come back last night? " Fengjin lowered her head and honestly replied," about 12 o''clock. " "You''re going to get married, and you don''t care about your family? When I first came, you left me at home all day? You''re the grandson? " Feng Jin knows his own faults, but he doesn''t dare to refute in front of the old Feng. He eats in silence. Huarong is also lazy to come out to play round the field, she droops her eyes, let the old Feng teach him. Old Feng was determined to vent his anger for Huarong. He scolded Fengjin for an hour at a meal, and he was bloody. Feng Jin took a glance at Huarong with her eyelids. The other side didn''t look at him. She was cold and took him as a transparent man. He was slightly uncomfortable. After breakfast, Yan Chuxi came and stood at the door waiting for Huarong to go out. Feng Jin raised his head and looked at Yan Chuxi holding up an umbrella and covering Huarong''s head. His sight fell on Huarong''s body, which brought him a faint boredom. Old Feng came out on crutches. His voice was neither high nor low. However, he had deep meaning: "some babies, if you don''t want them, they won''t be there in the future. No one can wait for you for decades and cherish the people in front of you. " Feng brocade cold face, can''t help but interrupt Feng old words: "grandfather, I don''t like her." Old Feng raised his head, a pair of sharp turbid eyes, looking at his grandson, "you don''t like her, why bother with her for so many years? Why did you come back when Lao Xia asked you to stay in the army "I''m just not interested in being a soldier." Old Feng snorted coldly, "this excuse, you''d better believe it yourself!" Feng Jin thought, is this the case? What to believe? Did he think that he came back for the sake of Huarong? He''s not crazy! Who doesn''t know, when he entered the army, he just wanted to hide from Huarong! He was a little bored in his heart. He didn''t want to continue talking with old Feng any more. He turned back to his room. Old Feng was behind him, looking at him with a grudge of iron and steel, and wanted to beat him up. * in the evening, Huarong went to the hospital after dealing with some things on the road. Yan Chuxi got out of the car and opened an umbrella for her, "I will accompany you." Huarong reached out to hold the umbrella and shook his head at him: "you are a celebrity now. You will be recognized." Yan Chuxi''s thick ink eyes were staring at her, holding the umbrella tightly and not letting go: "I will accompany you." He rarely insisted, so that Huarong a little helpless, she complained in a low voice: "I really don''t know who is the master." Liu Sisi squatted at the door outside the ward, looking tired. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head and saw the face of flowers standing high in front of her, looking arrogant. She stood up and called out, "Miss Rong." Huarong light should a, around her want to enter the ward, was blocked by Liu Sisi. She looked nervous and looked at her with a pale face: "my dad I''m not awake. " Huarong looked at her as if she was amused and asked with a smile, "afraid of me?" "Miss Rong..." "Why don''t you be afraid of me when you rob my man? Now I know I''m afraid. " Liu Sisi lowered her head, as if she did not dare to speak. In front of Huarong, she always felt that she was short of her head, and she was too high to look up. Huarong took out a bank card from the bag and handed it to liusi: "there is a million in it." Liu Sisi was surprised and quickly refused: "Miss Rong, I can''t accept it." Huarong sneered and put it into Liu Sisi''s hand: "do you think I do charity? This is the service fee for you. Thank you for helping me take care of Fengjin these days. After receiving the money, get out of here. Don''t show up in front of him, eh? "Liu Sisi raised her head and looked at Huarong''s face. She seemed to have been humiliated by her. She looked at her with red eyes and her lips trembled. She could not speak for a long time. "In my eyes, you are worth the money, no matter how much." She downplayed humiliated her, "the thing that can be solved with money is best solved with money, you say, right?" As soon as she finished her words, the whole person was pulled back. She turned her head and saw the sinister face of Fengjin behind her. I don''t know when she came and how long she has been listening. She looked at him, disdainful smile, "come so fast, should not all day in the hospital?" Chapter 2843 Phoenix brocade Yin face did not say a word, just around her, Liu Sisi in the hand of the bank card pulled out, put back in her hand. "She doesn''t need your money, you go. I''ll take care of it here. " Huarong fixed fixed gaze at him, her eyes are very deep, when looking at people, if the lip angle is not slightly hooked, almost can not see a little mood. Feng Jin was gazed at by her like this, unavoidably still felt a bit uncomfortable, his eyebrow heart gently frowned for a moment, the Huarong has taken back his sight, the radian on the lip line is more and more enchanting, she smiles and says: "husband and wife joint property, without my permission, how dare you use my money?" It''s unreasonable. She can give liusi money, why can''t he? Feng Jin looked at her and said quietly, "we are not married yet." "But also remember that you are engaged." Huarong stepped forward and stood in front of Fengjin, holding her chin haughtily. She stretched out a hand and clenched Fengjin''s tie. She stood on tiptoe and looked at him, "if you raise a woman outside, I can open one eye and close one eye, but we can''t afford this loss. You have to remember what you represent, a person or a family. " Huarong is the successor of the whole flower family. The combination of Huajia and Fengjia is a combination of black and white, which is of great political and social significance. In front of him, a pair of charming flowers and phoenixes bit his head and swayed in front of him. He felt a slight tingling, as if he had been scratched by a cat. As soon as he was about to push her away, Huarong took a step back. Without looking at him, he wiped his lips and said to Yan Chuxi, "let''s go." The rhythmic high-heeled shoes knocking on the marble floor gradually sounded slowly. The back of the woman turned to leave was crisp and neat. Fengjin stood in the spot and looked at the back of Huarong and pursed her lips slightly. His lips prick, he drooped his eyes, and saw a drop of blood dripping on the floor, dizzy open bright red traces. "Phoenix brocade..." Liu Si Si took out a handkerchief and carefully pressed it on his lips. She wrinkled her willow eyebrows gently. There was haze and heartache on her pale face. "I''m fine." Feng Jin took a handkerchief and wiped her lips at will. Huarong''s teeth are really sharp enough to bite him and bleed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Sisi looks at the small wound on Feng Jin''s thin lip silently. It has stopped bleeding, but the small swelling is like the mark that the woman has made on this man, which makes her care very much. "Phoenix brocade..." She stretched out her hand and gently pulled the cuff of La Feng brocade. The man looked down at her: "hmm?" "You will always be with me, won''t you?" she asked softly Feng Jin raised her hand and gently stroked her hair, "don''t be afraid." Liu Sisi looked at the gentle and beautiful face of the man, and moved slightly in his heart. He could not help but lift his head and wanted to kiss each other''s lips. Feng Jin retreated imperceptibly. Liu Sisi was stunned. Fengjin also noticed his move. He raised his hand subconsciously, covered his lips, and whispered, "I haven''t cleaned it yet." Liusi smiles. "I won''t blame you. Miss Rong is a strong person. I don''t blame you. " Feng Jin sighed slightly and looked at Liu Sisi''s understanding face. He couldn''t help thinking that if Huarong had one-third of her knowledge and interest, he would not have avoided her. How do you spend the rest of your life marrying a woman like that? He didn''t want to. Liu Sisi''s father suffered from renal failure and needed a new kidney. He was busy all day yesterday, and finally came good news from the United States. He asked the attending doctor, and the other side responded that the success rate of the operation was very high, so he didn''t need to worry too much. Liu Sisi was so excited that she cried. He held her and comforted her for a while, and then she was smelled by Huarong. Sometimes I really feel that this woman can''t see through Huarong and can''t understand it. * on the way home, Huarong sat in the back seat very tired and smoked a dull cigarette alone. Yan Chuxi called her, "Miss, are you ok?" Huarong light way: "you laugh at me." Yan Chuxi took a look at her dim face in the rearview mirror. His eyes were slightly deep. He whispered, "what''s the matter?" "Isn''t it hard to look at me like this?" "Because of young master Fengjin?" "It''s like a shrew." Huarong sighed, biting the cigarette tail and frowning, "take money to send others, but I was caught on the spot. And you, didn''t you see him coming? Why don''t you remind me. " Yan Chuxi: "I thought you saw it for a long time." "You think I did it in front of him on purpose? " Yan Chuxi didn''t speak, which was the default. Huarong couldn''t help crying: "please, I don''t want the image!"Yan Chuxi: "sorry." "Forget it, what''s your apology..." Huarong sighed and leaned against the window. She looked out of the window, and her voice was very light. "Anyway, I have no image in front of him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chuxi looked at her face, his lips moved, but he did not speak. ¡°¡­¡­ I just don''t like it. dissatisfied. I don''t want to give up. " Her tone more and more pale down, no mood, "so far, if you don''t hold him in hand, what are my past decades? Sunk costs are too high to make a loss making business. " Yan Chuxi didn''t speak any more. The car drove straight ahead, and there was silence in the carriage. Huarong curls up, hugs her legs, and silently bites a cigarette. She has angina pectoris when she thinks that Fengjin is in love with Liu Sisi where she can''t see. Jealousy is addictive. It''s crazy. Love is hopeless. She smoked one by one, until the cigarette case was completely empty, and then she leaned against the cushion and closed her eyes. Back to Huarong''s villa, yanchuxi held her out from the carriage. She was light and her hair was scattered and a little messy. smeared lipstick on her lips. Lipstick was only a little bit left, which made her face look worn away. Like a lonely cat, she was carried into the bedroom by him. He turned on a small wall lamp for her, and then turned on the fragrance for her. Facing the flowers in the quilt, he said, "I''ll call you at eight." Huarong closed her eyes. "At six o''clock, I have to go home to have dinner with my grandfather." Yan Chuxi looked at the time, it was more than five o''clock, he dropped his eyes and said, "well." With the dim light and shadow, he restrained his breath, and quietly looked at the woman on the bed. His eyes were stoic and greedy. Other people abandon it like a crooked broom, which he never forgets is far away. Chapter 2844 Huarong sleeps until six o''clock, and is awakened by Yan Chuxi. The man stands at the bedside, cold but beautiful face, with a bit of as always considerate and gentle. Huarong sits up from the bed, reaches out to take the clothes handed over by Yan Chuxi, and gets off the bed while wearing them. "Are you going to find a girlfriend these years?" She looked in the mirror, skillfully put lipstick on her lips, and said with a light laugh, "there should be a lot of female stars who make friends with you in the entertainment industry?" Yan Chuxi stood behind her, his expression on his face was not very clear under the faint halo. He said, "no interest." Huarong turned her head with a smile and looked at him: "is there no interest, or do you have a sense of belonging?" Yan Chuxi raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were deep and he could not see his emotions. Huarong didn''t notice anything. He turned his head and continued to mend her makeup. It is the heart has a belonging, obsession, fall in love with what they can not get. The man calmly took back his sight, after Huarong painted her make-up, he walked out of the door with her. * more than half an hour later, they arrived at the villa. Huarong got out of the car and said to Yan Chuxi, "are you going to be in the production team next week? You can read the script at home these days. You don''t have to come to me Yan Chuxi looked at her, motionless: "if I push it?" Huarong squinted at him and patted him on the shoulder: "this resource is a resource that I''ve worked so hard for you to talk about. You dare to push me. I press you to kneel down to apologize to the director." Yan Chuxi nodded: "I know." He took a look behind her, then slowly withdrew his gaze: "if you need to call me, I''ll be there at any time." Huarong nodded his head and watched Yan Chuxi drive away. Turning his head, he saw the back of Fengjin. He didn''t know when he appeared at the door, but now he has turned around and left. She didn''t take it seriously and walked into the house with her bag. The air was full of the smell of food, and Huarong changed her shoes and entered the restaurant. Old Feng sat on the main seat, saw the face of flowers, and said with a smile, "let''s come." Huarong, with a sweet smile on her face, walked over and sat down beside Feng Lao, "grandfather, didn''t you tell me not to wait for me? The food is cold. " Feng old looked at the opposite Feng brocade, "it''s not because I don''t have appetite to look at my grandson, or the girl is intimate." Feng Jin, innocent by diss: Huarong''s face showed a sweet smile, while giving old Feng vegetables, while saying nice words, the old Feng coax a happy face. What Feng Jin didn''t like the most was the appearance of her sociable flower. He frowned slightly and felt that this woman was something he didn''t like. If you want him to marry her and live a lifetime, you''d better let him die. After dinner, Huarong accompanied Mr. Feng for a walk outside. When he came back, Feng announced to them that he would return to Liangcheng tomorrow. Huarong was slightly surprised: "grandfather, how can you go back so early?" The old phoenix looked at the Phoenix brocade sitting on the sofa and said faintly: "grandfather came to see you. In a few months, you will come to Liangcheng to hold a wedding. In this case, you don''t have to be here to add trouble." Fengjin stood up, and at this time, he also felt sorry. He went to help him and said in a low voice, "I''ve been busy these days. My grandfather might as well stay a few more days. When I''m finished, I''ll go shopping with my grandfather." Old Feng frowned and said, "what are you busy with? Other people''s things are very concerned about, their own family did not see you care more Feng Jin also knew that he was not very decent in the past two days, and he bowed his head to receive training without saying a word. Old Feng looked at him for a while, the voice sank down: "come upstairs later, come to my room." Finish saying, leaning on crutches, with the help of housekeeper, went upstairs. Fengjin stood in place and sighed. Huarong, carrying black tea, looked at him with schadenfreude on one side, and said sarcastically, "are you going to be scolded by your grandfather?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin looked at her face and thought of the way she had been in love with Yan Chuxi just now. Her throat was a little tight and uncomfortable. He raised his hand and loosened his collar. Without a word, he turned and went upstairs. Huarong looked at his back, cut a: "air what." She drank a cup of black tea and frowned: "it''s bitter." * "grandfather." Feng Jin knocked on the door board gently. The housekeeper came and opened the door for him. "The Lord is waiting for you." Feng Jin nodded and went in. He saw Feng sitting on the sofa. It seems to have known for a long time that he would come up. He even confiscated his crutches. "Grandfather." He sat down on the other side of the road."What can I do for you?" What do you think of the marriage with your grandson Fengjin: "grandfather, I don''t want to get married." "You''re not too young. It''s time to start a family." Feng looked at this face which was similar to his own when he was young. In fact, what he loved most was the little grandson, so he also wanted to give him the best thing. "Huarong is a good girl, and my grandfather will not look away from her from childhood to adulthood." Feng Jin lowered her head and said nothing. "Tell me, why don''t you want to marry her?" "I don''t like her." He looked up at him and said, "isn''t that enough reason?" "You really don''t like her? In this world, there will be no one waiting for you all the time. It has been eight years since you graduated from high school to be a soldier. She has been waiting for you for eight years. In this world, no one will wait for you so long. " " Grandpa, she makes me tired. " Feng brocade eyebrow heart tight frown up, "I am with her, uncomfortable, do you want me to marry a woman that he does not like to live a lifetime?" "You really don''t like her?" The wise and deep eyes of old Feng looked at him faintly, "you have to think clearly. I can help you when you retire, but you regret later. After passing this village, there is no shop. Huarong is just right for marriage. The young talent who is covetous to her is not short of you. When she marries another man, it''s no use if you regret it. " Feng Jin''s throat is choked by the hypothesis of Feng Lao. Huarong married another man? He didn''t think about it. Old Feng raised his eyes and looked at him. He saw the hesitation of Fengjin''s eyes, and slowly opened his mouth in a soft voice: "you want to know what you want and what you are escaping from. The little girls outside are really fresh and obedient. It''s OK to play casually before getting married. If you''re stupid again when you get married, I won''t give up even if you''re allowed by Huarong! " Chapter 2845 I''m afraid this means that after marriage, he will make trouble with the little girl outside, and he will show up for the beauty. Feng Jin thought it was funny who was his grandson? But in the face of the elderly, good tutoring still makes him unable to get angry. Feng Jin lowered his voice, "grandfather, you are so unreasonable." He pursed his lips and whispered, "why don''t you dare her to provoke a man outside if you want me to provoke a little girl?" When Feng Jin said this, he couldn''t help saying, "that Yanchu River..." Old Feng looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help saying, "are you stupid? Yan Chuxi is just Rong Rong''s bodyguard. You want to eat his vinegar? " Feng brocade frowned, heavily declared: "I am not jealous." Old Feng raised his crutch and took a puff on Feng Jin''s body. He said angrily, "if you don''t eat vinegar, if you shouldn''t eat it, how can I have a grandson like you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin got a stick in vain, and he was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time. He just wanted to complain about fenglao''s favoritism. How could he be jealous? Old Feng sat on the sofa and looked at Feng Jin''s face. He was very angry: "you don''t want to get married. You have to get married. You live with Rongrong every day. Don''t you want to get married? You want to be irresponsible for taking advantage of others in vain? " Feng Jin couldn''t refute this sentence for a while. If it was a month ago, he could say that he had nothing to do with Huarong. But now, they have done everything they should and shouldn''t do. Naturally, he can say that the first time he was forced by Huarong to prescribe medicine, but what about the second time? And he asked himself, even for the first time, he could not say without conscience that he was forced. Old Feng looked at his grandson''s face and suddenly had a sense of foreboding. He asked, "are you and Rong Rong What did you not do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade white face suddenly appeared a blush, hesitating did not speak. Feng always comes over. When he sees this reaction, he knows what should happen and what shouldn''t have happened. He was so angry that he stood up from the sofa, raised his crutches and took it to Fengjin''s arm: "good boy, how did I tell you? X relationship before marriage! Sleep people still want to abandon, our Feng family is this education you? Ah?! " " grandfather, it''s Huarong, she... " Feng Jin couldn''t help but retort, and was puffed by Feng Lao''s sticks. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Feng always comes from an old soldier''s family background, but his hands are cruel. After a few strokes, Feng Jin''s arm swells up. The old housekeeper stepped forward and finally began to persuade him, "master, the little young master is just ignorant. Don''t be angry with your body!" Finally, old Feng stopped his work and was panting with crutches. He glared at Feng Jin, gnashing his teeth, and said angrily, "how can we have such irresponsible descendants in our Phoenix family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phoenix brocade iron green face, stood up from the sofa, cold voice way, "you this is to eat the ancients! What age is it now, you... " Feng was old enough to beat him again. The housekeeper winked at him and asked him to go out. Feng Jin pursed her lips and opened the door in darkness. As soon as he opened the door, he turned to a pair of sneaky eyes. Huarong slightly embarrassed, back a step, pretending nothing happened to look at the side. "You..." Looking at Feng, she didn''t know what to say. He was a little depressed, but also a little irritable, and pushed her to his room. Huarong followed him. Feng Jin reached out and closed the door, and Huarong opened it immediately. Feng Jin took off his shirt and turned into the bathroom. Huarong also followed in. "You..." Feng brocade turns to look at her with the upper part of her body red and frowns. Does this woman have any sense of shame? "How hard did grandfather do it?" Huarong stepped forward and touched the red mark on his arm. He was also a little distressed. "Are you stupid?" She couldn''t help complaining, "grandfather hit you, you can''t hide?" Her fingertips were cold and comfortable to touch on his hot skin. Feng brocade''s throat knot slightly rolled a circle, staring at the side face of the white face of the flower, the eye color is deep. "It''s better because of you." He dropped his eyes and his voice was hoarse. Huarong raised his face and looked at him. He felt a little aggrieved. Poor, it was a terrible beating. Huarong said: "don''t take a bath today. It''s not good for the wound to get water. You come out and I''ll give you the medicine. " She took his hand and led him to go out. Feng Jin''s sight fell on her holding his finger. Huarong''s hand is very small, and his fingers are slender, which is quite different from his bony fingers.This is a pair of very authentic women''s hands, white, delicate, slender. Huarong took out the medicine box from the drawer and took out a bottle of medicine oil from it. Feng Jin saw her skillfully open the medicine bottle and poured out the medicine oil on the gauze. She said with a smile: "the ancestral secret recipe will cure you within three days." "When did you let it go? Hiss - " before the words were finished, the gauze pressed tightly on his skin, and the hot taste was like fire. Fengjin took a deep breath, and his abdominal muscles were tense. Huarong couldn''t help touching his eight abdominal muscles. Tut, it feels good ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin, who was wiped away, looked at Huarong and solemnly took back her hand from his abdomen, as if she had just accidentally touched her. She didn''t know what to say about her. Huarong skillfully applied a layer of medicinal oil on his body. With the palm of his hand, he covered it with heat and let his skin absorb it. Her fingers were cold, but they had been touched for a long time, and they had caught the temperature of his skin and became hot. Feng Jin raised her head and looked at her serious expression. Her throat knot moved slightly and asked in a dumb voice: "are you injured many times? How can you be so skilled? " "It''s not me." Huarong casually replied, "it''s Chu River. He''s a bodyguard. It''s easy to get hurt. " ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve been giving him medicine all the time? " Hua Rong tilted her head, "yes. Otherwise Feng Jin''s expression suddenly solidified, he pushed her away, stood up from the bed, opened the wardrobe and began to dress. Huarong full hand of medicinal oil, "do you still have on your neck?" Feng Jin said coldly, "No. I''ll do it myself. " ¡°¡­¡­ Nerves. " Huarong couldn''t help but scold. Feng brocade put on the clothes, turned to look at Huarong over there to clean up. Warm orange light sprinkled on her body, she looked warm, even the hair was covered with gold, like a cute kitten. But he, who had experienced her sharp teeth and claws, knew how fierce the cat was. If only she could be gentle. In this way, if he marries her, maybe he can accept it. Feng Jin took back her sight, separated by more than two meters, and said to her, "I will marry you." Hua Rong arranged the medicine box slightly. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take care of you when I sleep. " He lowered his eyes, his voice was very low and cold, "that''s it. You can tell grandfather tomorrow." He opened the door and went out. Huarong sat on the bed, I don''t know how long, the lip corner slightly curved for a moment, revealing a slightly ironic smile, continue to organize the action. * after the wedding date was determined, the flower banquet called her and asked her, "when will you come back to try the wedding dress?" Lying on the bed in the beauty salon, her lazy face is massaged and her nails are painted. "Didn''t Sanwei report to you? Make it to order. It''s just a marriage. It''s no big deal. " "I thought you attached great importance to this wedding," the flower banquet said "The groom doesn''t pay attention to it. What does the bride value?" "Huarong light way," walked the field just, the important is the marriage certificate. " The flower banquet congratulates her: "well, congratulations in advance that you have achieved what you want." Huarong curved lips, blowing their own big red nails: "with the same joy." From the beauty salon, Yan Chuxi is waiting for her in the car. Huarong yawned and sat in the back seat. Yan Chuxi asked her, "where to go back?" Huarong looks out of the window. She doesn''t know why. She looks a little confused. After a while, she said faintly, "go back to my house. I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest Every time I meet her, I don''t feel energetic to face her. Maybe it is. In front of that man, if you don''t let yourself get tough, you may really lose your face. The only thing she can have is that she can''t bend her back in front of Feng Jin. Huarong fell on the back seat. I don''t know why. I feel a little tired. After more than ten years of love, I finally got what I wanted. I should be happy a little, but I couldn''t lift myself. What''s wrong with me? Tired of this chase game? She still loves Fengjin very much. She knows clearly in her heart, so she doesn''t know where her fatigue comes from at the moment. The car stopped at the door of the villa. Yan Chuxi opened the door and took the Huarong out of the back seat. Yan Chuxi took a few steps and suddenly stopped. Huarong seemed to be aware of it. He opened his eyes and looked forward. He saw Liu Sisi standing not far away looking at them. It''s getting dark. Liu Si Si, wearing a white skirt and holding a textbook in her hand, stands not far away. She may have just come out of some villa to do tutoring.Separated a little far, can not see her face clearly, Huarong faintly took back his sight, and closed his eyes again in Yan Chuxi''s arms. She never saw Liu Sisi in her eyes, and what was separated between her and Fengjin was never Liu Sisi. Yan Chuxi saw that she didn''t respond, so he carried her forward. Liu Sisi couldn''t help speaking. Her voice trembled: "Miss Rong." Huarong opened her eyes, calmly looked at her, light, some condescending to drop expensive like, should a: "hmm?" "Fengjin doesn''t love you, why can''t you give him happiness?" Huarong light smile: "because I love him." Chapter 2846 Hearing her words, Liu Sisi seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. She stepped forward and said, "if you really love him, you shouldn''t let him do what he doesn''t want to do. The real love is not to take, not to take, you will only let Fengjin suppress for a lifetime. If you love him, you should give him happiness. " Huarong comes down from Yanchu stream. She just wakes up, and her posture is a little lazy. She goes to Liu Sisi. She puts out a frivolous hand to hook Liu Sisi''s chin and smiles at her leisurely and leisurely. "Are you stupid reading? Reason with me? " With another hand, she took out a book in Liu Sisi''s arms, turned it over, and flipped it back into her arms. "Do you think Fengjin will marry you? Even if he doesn''t marry me, he won''t get you. I''ll tell you that, "she pinched her chin." with your identity and family background, unless Fengjin elopes with you and never returns to Feng''s family, he will never give you a proper title in his whole life. Don''t want to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. Do you read more romance novels? Who do you think you are, that you can speak right in front of me? " Liu Sisi was pale. She moved her lips and said in a low voice, "even if Fengjin doesn''t marry me, I hope he will be happy in the future. I hope he can marry the woman he likes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong seems to be silent for a moment. She looks at Liu Sisi''s face in front of her, slowly retracts her fingers, turns to Yan Chuxi and says, "go." "Miss Rong!" Liu Sisi couldn''t help catching up, "you don''t have to force Fengjin to do what he doesn''t want to do, you..." Yan Chuxi held out his hand and stopped Liu Sisi''s step. He looked at Liu Sisi with a cold look on his face. He was such a handsome and tall man, but he was very scared when he looked at people. Liu Sisi did not pursue stars, but he also felt that this man was familiar. He stopped in fear, and pursed his lips and looked at the back of the flower. She didn''t dare to come forward, but she could only cry at her back: "if you really love Fengjin, you should help him, not destroy him! You will be punished for this! Miss Rong, Miss Rong! " Huarong opened the door of the villa and left Liu Sisi behind. As soon as she entered the room, she kicked off her high heels and went upstairs barefoot. Yan Chuxi came into the room, looked at the high-heeled shoes scattered on the ground, went forward to straighten them out, put them in the shoe cabinet, and then followed Huarong up. Huarong was lying on the bed, closing her eyes and pulling the window, "I''m not going back today. I live here. Don''t call me." Yan Chuxi stepped forward, drew her curtains, looked down at Huarong''s face with her eyes closed, and asked, "in a bad mood?" "Anyone who is said that will be in a bad mood. It makes me feel like a bully who robs people. " Yan Chuxi comforted her: "she doesn''t know anything. Don''t take it to heart." Huarong closed her eyes, tired of the way: "I did not take her seriously, she is not qualified to let me upset." Yan Chuxi "um" a, "you sleep, I''ll be downstairs, hungry call me, I''ll cook for you." Huarong should be a disorderly, holding a pillow to sleep in the past. This sleep was so sleepy that she had a lot of confused dreams. For a while, she dreamed that when she was a child, she and Fengjin were happily playing in the mud and digging out the bird''s nest in Feng''s house. For a while, she dreamed of going to high school and Fengjin was hiding from her. Another time, she dreamt of Liu Sisi, asking why she couldn''t give Fengjin happiness. One wakes up, exhausted. She sat up in a cold sweat, reached for the cold water on the bedside table and drank it clean. The cold liquid filled her stomach with convulsions, which made her have goose bumps, but her mood gradually calmed down. She got out of bed barefoot and went into the bathroom to wash her face. She looked up at herself in the mirror. A 27 year old woman, even if she is well maintained, has a little more age on her face. She reached out her hand, gently touched her skin, and asked herself, how much time can be used to give Fengjin again. Wait for him, wait for him to fall in love with her. I can''t wait. I can''t wait. She has been waiting for a man for more than ten years. She is really patient. I don''t want to wait any longer. He will not be available this time, and it will not be possible in the future. She''s tired of waiting. She took a slow breath and buried her face in cold water until she was short of oxygen. Sleep fade, brain incomparably clear. She went downstairs and smelled the smell of rice. Yan Chuxi came out of the kitchen with the food just prepared in her apron. Barefoot, she teased, "it''s so fierce that you know when I''m going to wake up before I say it." Yan Chuxi: "I''m used to it. Wash your hands and come to eat. " Huarong showed him his clean hands, "just washed." Yan Chuxi laughed and said, "go and eat."Four dishes and one soup, rich dishes. She is a fussy eater and a tongue carefully raised by world famous chefs. Yan Chuxi''s cooking skill is better than her cook. Huarong sighed: "you will not be able to open a hotel in the future." Yan Chuxi said with a smile, "I don''t like cooking." Huarong Leng for a moment, just want to return a sentence, the mobile phone in the pocket rang, she took out to have a look, found that it was Feng Jin calling. She raised her eyebrows, which was a little strange. How could this guy call her? Then he heard the voice of Phoenix brocade coming over coldly inside: "Huarong, what did you say to Sisi today?" His voice was really too cold. It was just the tone of coming over and asking questions. Huarong suddenly lost interest, opened hands-free, left the mobile phone on the table, lazily began to eat. "Didn''t I tell you what you can do for me? Can you spare her trouble? " "I have promised to marry you. What else do you want? Why bully people "What are you doing, talking!" Huarong Si slowly took a sip of soup, then stretched out her delicate hands and pressed the hang up button. "Boring." She commented and lost her appetite. "You said, what little report did Liu Sisi go back to fight with Fengjin?" She teased up her lips. "I can''t see, it will blow pillow side wind. They all broke up, and they still keep their mobile phone numbers?" Yan Chuxi said lightly: "Miss, do you need me to deal with it?" "No more." Huarong leaned on the back of the chair, "if you deal with her, he will come to deal with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chuxi raised his head and looked at Huarong''s face. Her face was misty and could not see any emotion. She only felt that her expression was very weak, like the misunderstanding of the man who had been used to it. Chapter 2847 "Then I''ll explain to him." Yan Chuxi said in a dumb voice, "it''s that woman who came to provoke you first. It has nothing to do with you." Huarong chuckled and suddenly laughed. She stood up, put one hand on the table top, and bent over Yan Chuxi. Yan Chuxi held his breath and looked at her face. His delicate fingers touched his hair. On his face was a casual smile: "you are really cute. How can you explain it to him? Don''t explain. People hate you. " Huarong slowly took back his hand, leaned back on the dining table, looked up at the ceiling, "my people, he all hate." The voice was soft, almost sighing. Yan Chuxi felt his heart, slightly twitched in this moment, which brought him endless heartache. Huarong lost her appetite and did not eat any more. She waved to Yan Chuxi and went back to the building lazily. Yan Chuxi sat in the same place, looking at her back, slowly disappeared in front of him, he slowly took back his sight, looked down at the dinner table which had not been moved a few chopsticks, closed his eyes, and gently exhaled a breath. * Huarong is very busy. As she grows older, some of the family''s burdens are quietly transferred to her shoulders. She is the only inheritor of the flower family, and this work should be borne by her, so she never complains and silently takes over and disposes of it. Those small things in the entertainment industry, for Huarong, are a diversion of attention. Other people can''t bear the burden to play ball games with women. She comes to the entertainment circle to promote people and promote her bodyguards to the position of film emperor. Among those who know Huarong, most people think that the future successor of Huarong is a wonderful flower. However, there are a lot of exotic flowers coming out of the flower family, and there are few normal people. So the little hobby of Huarong is the most normal. For a week in a row, all over the world have been meeting and negotiating to deal with the traitor. When Huarong returned to Tongcheng, he had lost a lot of weight. It''s cold. Huarong sneezed when she got off the plane. Yan Chuxi took off his coat and put it on Huarong. He said in a warm voice, "don''t catch a cold." Huarong stepped on high-heeled shoes, walking is floating, she rubbed her eyes, voice vague way: "I sleep first." The car had already stopped at the entrance of the airport. Yan Chuxi opened the door and asked, "where to go?" Huarong fell in the back seat and whispered, "go home..." The house she talked about was he Fengjin''s residence. Yan Chuxi nodded his head and silently took back his sight and drove to the villa. * after dinner, Fengjin took a bath and went to bed. As soon as she opened the quilt and got into it, she felt that there was a person in the quilt. He held back the goose bumps and spread out the quilt. He saw the flower face curled up in his quilt and was sleeping soundly. Huarong sleeps vaguely, the skin touches the air coolness, shivers for a moment, rubs on the man''s arm, murmurs the cold. Feng Jin repressed the impulse to strangle people, reached out to push people awake. "Why are you in my bed?" His voice was cold. Huarong opened her eyes and saw Fengjin. She yawned and said lazily, "I''m sleepy." "Where have you been these days?" Feng Jin looked at her lazy appearance and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing? How do you make yourself look like this?" Huarong''s hair is in a mess on her body. Even if she is naked, her body is full of smoke. Her cheek is thin, and under her eyes is dark blue. She looks like a wanderer who comes back from a happy life. The green veins on Feng Jin''s forehead were bulging, and she couldn''t bear to climb onto his bed like this. Huarong couldn''t help yawning and didn''t sleep for three days. It wasn''t like this. It took a few hours to wake up. However, it was very happy to see Fengjin. She held out her hand and hugged him with a smile, and rubbed her cheek on his chest, "honey, do you miss me? Come on, let me hold it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin listened to her face as a procuress, and the blue veins on the back of her hands were also bulging. She took people out of her quilt and stuffed them into the bathroom. "Give me a good wash! What''s the smell on your body? You haven''t taken a bath in a few days! " Huarong is lying on the edge of the bathtub. The whole person is soft and soft. He looks up at the man not far from the door. "I don''t know Maybe it''s been a week... " She said, the body continued to slide down, and then fell to the bottom of the bathtub, no sound. Feng Jin jumped in her heart and went to pick her up. She pinched her chin and looked at it for a while. Then she confirmed that this guy was asleep again. What''s going on? Have you been a thief? He frowned and rolled up his sleeves to bathe her.After washing your hair, it''s time to wash your body. Feng Jin looked at the female carcass soaked in hot water, hesitated for a long time, then carefully picked up a towel to wipe it for her. Half an hour later, he went back to bed with his face flushed, and took a cold bath in the bathroom. Back on the bed, Feng Jin lowered her head and looked at the face of the flower who had been sleeping. After taking a bath, her hair was fluffy and her skin was soaked with water vapor. She was like a goblin sucking essence and emitting hazy glittering light. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinched her face. The warm touch surprised him. The body gradually heated up, Feng Jin quickly took back his hand, took a deep breath, pressed down the imagination in his brain, and went into the quilt. When Huarong woke up, it was already three o''clock in the morning. She got out of the quilt and sat on the bed. Her exhausted body got enough sleep and her brain gradually returned to normal. She felt her stomach. I feel hungry. She turned her head and looked at the man who was sleeping beside her and squinted dangerously. The next second, Feng Jin was kicked out of bed and caught the restless foot. Feng Jin got up angry and said, "are you crazy?" "I''m hungry!" said Huarong Hungry? so what? Feng Jin looked at her in a gloomy way. Huarong: "Chuxi will cook for me!" On this bed, Feng Jin couldn''t hear Yan Chuxi''s name. He said coldly, "then you can call Yan Chuxi to cook for you." Huarong scratched her hair and kicked off Feng Jin''s hand. She jumped out of bed and wanted to call Yan Chuxi and ask him to cook. I''ll send him over later. Feng Jin looked at her movements and knew what she was going to do. She took people back and said angrily, "do you still have humanity? Wake someone up in the middle of the night to cook for you "He is my bodyguard, and it''s his responsibility to take care of my daily life," Huarong said in a reasonable voice. "If you don''t ask Chuxi to cook for me, do you want to cook? Can you cook? " Feng Jin: "who said I couldn''t do it?" Huarong Leng for a moment: "you can?" Her cat''s eyes were full of doubts. Feng Jin pulled his messy hair and walked down from the bed, "I learned it in the army." Huarong "Yo" a, very interested, follow him behind, curious Fengjin will give her what to eat. Half an hour later, Huarong sat in the restaurant and tasted the fried rice with eggs made by Fengjin. She vomited it out and poured it into the garbage can in front of others. Phoenix brocade Don''t let him cook food for her in my life! Huarong modestly wiped his lips with a paper towel and commented: "what you feed in the army is pig food, right?" Feng Jin clenched his fist. "You put salt and sugar wrong, vinegar and soy sauce down, rice is not hot, eggs and eggshells are also thrown in together." Huarong was very polite, "even if there is any merit, I will just take a bite on your face. I said, you should not retaliate against me to deliberately say that you can cook? " Feng Jin gnashed his teeth and said How can it be so bad? " "It''s just that bad." "My teammates are eating well." Huarong: "sympathize with your teammates." Finally, I took out instant noodles from the refrigerator. Huarong tasted the soup, frowned, or in Fengjin''s eyes to stop, did not call Yan Chuxi. She couldn''t eat, but she was so hungry that she ate half a bowl. After eating, Huarong yawned and opened her hand to him: "hold me." Phoenix Brocade: "it''s You don''t have legs "I''m so tired. Feet are sour. " She complained to him, "I can''t walk." Feng Jin walked over and picked up the man from the chair. Quietly bumping, found that this guy this week has lost more than 10 jin. "Where have you been?" "Miss me?" said Huarong lazily Feng Jin turned her lips and didn''t speak again. By her such a make, Feng Jin''s sleepiness also did not have. It''s almost 4:30. It''s going to be light in half an hour. Huarong also can''t sleep, sitting in front of the make-up mirror, began to make up. Her appearance is not amazing type, but her skin is white, her eyes are big, and her pink lacrimal nevus in the corners of her eyes are particularly charming. She goes out with her make-up and is more beautiful than ordinary beauties. Fengjin grew up with her since childhood. She has seen her plain face for a long time. She can''t understand why Huarong needs to make up. If she paints again, it will not be like that? Huarong painted lipstick, sipped it, stood up satisfied and began to change clothes. Tired for a week, she decided to have a good rest and give Ronan some resources.Feng Jin watched her change into a black professional dress, a pair of OL classic dress, but the waist is too thin, and the eyes are too charming, it looks a bit not serious. He frowned and asked, "where are you going again?" Huarong was tying her hair. Hearing Feng Jin''s words, she threw a wink at him: "what''s the matter? Really miss me? Do you want me to stay at home with you? " Feng Jin couldn''t stand her teasing tone, "can''t you talk well?" Huarong came over barefoot, crossed his legs and sat on his legs. Squinting at him, he tilted his head: "that One? " Chapter 2848 The fine lines of her thigh were pasted on his thin pajamas. Within a millimeter, the touch of the skin on her leg side was transmitted to his senses. Feng Jin throat slightly tight, was washed down by the cold water of the fire suddenly again surging up. He put out his hand and grabbed Huarong''s waist and moved the man away from his leg. Voice dumb: "you make me angry again." Huarong blinked his eyes, looking at the tense look of Fengjin, did not know to see. Huarong dressed up properly, in the early morning light, with the bag left. What, hook lip amorous feelings smile for a while, twist body to wave a hand toward him, "do not come even if." She is also very indifferent, as if the flirting just now was only for him the sound of car engine starting came from downstairs, gradually sounded, and gradually disappeared in the morning light. That woman, like a gust of wind, came and went without a trace. The wind can''t be caught and won''t stay for anyone. Feng Jin sits on the bed, feeling a little depressed. She falls back and lies on the soft bed and breathes out a breath. He may never understand what the woman was thinking. * after all, he broke off the relationship with Liu Sisi. Seems to have a premonition, the woman did not say anything to him, in front of his face splashed his face of water, turned away. As the wedding day was approaching, he and Huarong went to Liangcheng and went to the studio to shoot their wedding photos. After the shooting, it was Huarong''s cousin who came to pick them up for dinner. flower banquet as like as two peas in a pink flower, is a wonderful flower. It is seen in the front of the studio, with peach blossoms and flowers in the corner. Huarong saw him, immediately rushed to the past, brother and sister two people hugged together to make love. Feng''s family''s feelings are not as exposed as those of the flower family. He smiles at the thought of going with such a wonderful family in the future. It''s a bit creepy to get married. "Let''s go." "I''m so tired from taking pictures. I''m going home to have a big meal today." The flower banquet smiles and squints a pair of peach blossom eyes to see the Phoenix brocade, "you left your husband who did not pass the door behind?" Huarong squinted at Feng Jin, "he has legs and feet, and I have to spend time waiting for him?" The Phoenix brocade eyebrow eye is sinister, does not say a word. When they took photos, they had different opinions. Huarong must take a wedding picture from mouth to mouth, and enlarge it to hang in the wedding room. Fengjin didn''t agree to hang that kind of private photo in public. It''s better to call him dead. Finally, of course, it was not made. Huarong also had an opinion on him. When he came out, they parted unhappily. Huarong got on the car, and the flower banquet came over and said with a smile: "quarrel again? Just let her be a big one Feng Jin pinched his eyebrows and sighed, "no noise." "You don''t make a noise, but you still have a drooping face? Go and coax people. Girls need to be coaxed. " He gave him a push, "let''s talk, go." Feng Jin was pushed to the back of the car. Huarong looked out of the window with her head tilted. She didn''t want to see him. Fengjin is a little confused. Coax? How to coax? One side of the flower banquet encouraged to look at him, eyes full of expectation. Phoenix Brocade: This family is not normal as expected. Finally, I sat with Huarong. Huarong may be really angry, has been looking at the outside, not even give him a look. Although he felt that he had done nothing wrong Feng Jin repressed his temper and tentatively held the hand of Huarong falling on his side. Huarong''s fingers are thin and white, and the touch is soft. Fengjin tightens slightly. He feels that she is trying to pull her hand away. He pinches it subconsciously. "Pain!" The face of the flower gently exclaimed, and the Phoenix brocade trembled for a moment, and suddenly released. The woman turned her head and glared at him with complaint, "are you crazy? Do you want to break my hand? " Seeing that she was willing to talk to him, Feng Jin was relieved. Huarong said again, "what are you doing here?" "Huayan called me..." He hesitated. "What are you told to do?" "Tell me to apologize." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looks at him speechless. The flower party in front of us chuckled. Huarong hands around the chest, slightly do not go, "you did not do anything wrong, what do you apologize to me?" Feng Jin sighed, "let''s find a time to make up for it tomorrow." Huarong took a look at him, "I see you are full of reluctance." "No reluctance." He hesitated for a moment I just don''t think it''s good to have a picture like that hanging in public. "Huarong was silent for a moment and muttered, "antique." She added, "then kiss me now and I won''t let you take pictures." Flower banquet in front of the stuffy smile, Huarong kicked his seat, angry way: "drive your car, don''t eavesdrop on other people''s speech!" Feng Jin''s white cheek was a little red. It seemed that he could not accept such a thing. Huarong looked at his red earlobe, the gas suddenly a little disappear, chuckled, put out his hand to hook his neck, ordered his red lips, "should aim at here kiss oh." Feng Jin''s cheek flushed, quickly in her lips kiss, moved away. Huarong seems to be very satisfied, smilingly loosen his neck, bow to play with the mobile phone. Feng Jin breathed out a breath gently. he lowered his head, licked his lower lip, and tasted the taste of the lip balm. He could not see whether he was really angry at the moment. * it is a big family. Although it can not be done by outsiders, but a large family lives together, so it is very lively. As soon as Huarong went back, he was warmly welcomed by all the people of Huarong family. "Rong Rong, you are back at last. My mother miss you so much." The beautiful woman in cheongsam ran out of the crowd and hugged the face of the flower with tears in her eyes. Huarong patted her mother on the shoulder, "don''t make trouble, mom, I''m starving. Let me eat first." The beautiful woman gave her a tearful and coquettish look, and then she reached out and touched her face with pity "Brother brocade, brother brocade." When a pair of twins of the flower family saw Feng Jin, they immediately entangled him. "Embrace!" "Embrace!" Two small steamed stuffed buns carved with powder and jade carving, one man and one woman, are lovely. Feng Jin picked up the man with one hand. Huarong turned his head and looked at him. He came to pick up one and gave the girl a kiss on her face: "my cousin''s child, isn''t it cute?" She winked at him. "Our family has a tradition of having twins, and then we''ll have a couple." Feng Jin''s throat suddenly choked, he fixed to look at the face of the flower, for a long time could not speak. Huarong looked at his stupefied appearance, chuckled slightly, and went into the house with the little girl in her arms. Fengjin and Huarong come here, the flower house is very lively. The food has been ready for a long time. It''s the traditional flavor of Liangcheng. The big guys sit together in a row and arrange Huarong and Fengjin in one place. "I didn''t expect Rongrong would get married so soon," Hua Rong''s father sighed and offered a glass of wine to Fengjin. "You are the one I saw growing up from childhood. I''m very satisfied that you two can be together. If you tolerate this temper, you will be more tolerant in the future. " Feng Jin nodded, raised his glass and nodded to him, and drank it down. We are all old acquaintances, Feng family and flower family are next door neighbors. Since childhood, both families have been visiting each other. After a while, the strangeness is eliminated and a table of people starts to eat. As the bridegroom of the future, Fengjin was filled with several bottles of wine by several brothers of the flower family. He had a moderate amount of wine and was about to get drunk. Huarong patted the table and drove those brothers back. Full of food and drink, Huarong carries Fengjin upstairs. Her bedroom has already been tidied up. She opens the door and goes in. She holds Fengjin and sits on her bed. The man''s handsome face with a bit crimson, dark eyes moist looking at her, even if it is just because of wine gas, flower face or vaguely have some inexplicable heart. She held out her hand and gently held his face. She painted the outline of his face with her nails. Her eyes looked very gentle in the dark night. Feng Jin raised her head and looked at her face for a moment. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and held her in her arms. She was not allowed to go. Huarong was almost suffocated by him, so angry that he wanted to bite him. The man''s teeth bit her earlobe, and the breath of heat blew in her ear. "I''ve got you." His voice was hoarse and deep, tapping her heart, giving her a sense of paralysis. Her body all of a sudden soft go down, by Feng Jin embrace on the bed. The man''s lips fell on her lips eagerly and bewildered. On her face, Huarong held out her hand to hold his face, looked at his confused black eyes and asked him in a low voice: "you can see clearly who I am." Feng brocade low way: "Huarong..." She finally gave him a smile and gave him a kiss on the lips * wake up from a hangover and have a splitting headache. Phoenix brocade moved a body, feel the body is heavy be pressed, cannot breathe. He frowned and opened his eyes. He saw that Huarong was facing his face. She was lying on his body and sleeping soundly."Well..." He tried to push her away with his numb hand. Huarong''s body moved slightly. Fengjin suddenly felt something strange. He lay on the bed, feeling at a loss for a while, suddenly realized that -. And because of this movement, his body began to burn uncontrollably. Huarong is awake. She frowned and felt her body, then looked at him blankly, Shua reached out and slapped him: "hooligan." Phoenix brocade The two of them were in bed again for a while before they stopped. Huarong, with traces all over her body, yawns to brush her teeth and take a bath in the bathroom. When the two people went downstairs together, the flower banquet had finished breakfast, and squeezed their eyes toward them: "newly married. " Hua Rong glanced at him," it''s better than you who don''t have sex. " After breakfast, Fengjin said to Huarong, "I''ll go home." Huarong nodded, "go ahead. When I say hello to my grandfather Feng brocade should a, turn to walk, Huarong suddenly way: "wait a minute." Feng brocade stops to stop a step, looking at the face of a flower to come over, arm his neck, kiss on his lip, "good morning kiss." Hua Yan chuckled over there, "do you want to show your love so much" Hua Rong gave him a look and said, "I want you to take care of it." Feng Jin hesitated for a moment, touched her hair and turned away. The flower banquet came and stood beside the face of the flower. Looking at the back of the Phoenix brocade, he said with emotion: "I''ve grown into a good man." The face of the flower was hooked up with a smile. ¡­¡­ Compared with the bustle of Huajia, Feng''s house is very quiet. In the door to verify the identity, Feng Jin into the door. Walking through the familiar corridor, Fengjin sees the old phoenix sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. Old Feng knew he was back yesterday. He was not surprised to see him today. He just raised his hand and poured him a cup of Biluochun and said, "come back from the flower house?" Feng Jin sat down and took over Biluochun "Our two families get married, but it''s a big event. When the time comes, people from the central government will come over. Don''t look sad all day and show jokes to others." Feng Jin took a sip of tea and whispered, "No Old Feng looked at his expression and said in a cold voice, "that little girl, have you dealt with it? Do you want help from grandfather "Well, it''s been dealt with." Old Feng nodded with satisfaction, "if you marry Huarong, you should take good care of others. No matter how they are, they are girls. You can help others with family affairs." Phoenix brocade low voice way: "grandfather, I don''t understand, why do you want me to marry her." He lowered his head, pursed his lips, and his voice was slightly deep, "no matter how, black and white, above won''t taboo?" "Huarong''s grandfather and I grew up together. Can I not know who he is? In those days, someone had to do something. Either he or I did it. " Old Feng raised his head and looked at his grandson? A little brocade that is indistinguishable. Now the world has changed, and Hua Rong''s grandfather has passed away. The burden falls on her shoulder. In the future, she will be asked to support the whole flower family. We can''t do anything for her. At least, we can bear some weight for her in the future. " "His grandfather did so many things for the country and the people. I can''t even protect his descendants?" Feng Jin lowered his head and whispered, "I understand, grandfather." The combination of him and Huarong may not need love, but the responsibility of Feng family to Huajia. This responsibility, now falls on his shoulder, to be borne by him. That''s all. The whole Phoenix family''s lineage, also only he has not married, so he wants to marry. The reason is just that... " Chapter 2849 At noon, Huarong came to visit Feng Lao with a gift box. Old Feng saw her, his face suddenly showed a smile, "come on, also bring gifts, in the grandfather''s home also polite what?" "My grandmother asked me to bring it." Huarong gave the gift box to the servant. She went to sit next to the old Feng. She hugged her arm and looked around. "Where''s the Phoenix brocade, grandfather?" "Xiaojin is in the room." Old Feng sighed and said angrily, "my grandfather knew that Rongrong came here not for my grandfather, but to see Xiaojin." Huarong spat out his tongue and stood up from the sofa. He said excitedly, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Fengjin." Old Feng looked at her lively appearance, with a helpless and doting smile on her face, and patted the back of Huarong''s hand, "go ahead. When my grandfather is old, Rongrong doesn''t like to stay with him any more. " "What are you talking about, grandfather?" Huarong leaned down on Feng Lao''s face and gave him a kiss, "I''ll take the Phoenix brocade down to serve you." With that, she crept upstairs like a thief. The two families are next door. Huarong has grown up in Feng''s family since childhood. She is familiar with the road and runs to Fengjin''s room. The servants who took care of her and grew up in Feng''s house looked at her back and showed a helpless smile. Huarong went upstairs and was about to push the door in when he heard the voice of Fengjin coming out of the room. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? Don''t cry. I''ll be here today. " ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell them It''s OK. You wait in the hospital. I''ll go to the airport now. " "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ Huarong''s hand against the door panel gently stopped. She listened to the soft voice of Feng Jin in the room, and frowned gently. She had never heard Feng Jin speak to her in such a soft voice. The woman on the phone is Liu Sisi again. She pursed her lips. She didn''t know why. She felt a little aggrieved. Feng Jin opened the door in a hurry and saw the face of flowers standing at the door. He stopped for a moment and looked down at the face of the flower. The woman''s lips hook a trace of smile, looks charming and frivolous, block in front of him, "where to?" Fengjin has a moment of hesitation, do not know whether to tell Huarong Liu Sisi things. He whispered, "I have to go back to Tongcheng." ¡°¡­¡­ You promised me Huarong looked up at him, "after marriage, I''ll cut off my relationship with her." Her eyes were dark, and in the brightly lit corridor, she looked fragile and stubborn. But how can Huarong be related to the word "fragile"? Feng Jin said, "we are not married yet." Huarong''s eyes blinked quickly, what mood she quickly covered up. Feng Jin pursed her lower lip and said, "Si Si''s father''s operation failed. I have to go to see her. I will come back as soon as possible..." Before he finished speaking, Huarong asked, "what if I told you not to go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We''ll be married in five days." She closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "if you can''t come back in five days, who do you want me to marry on the spot? You want me to lose face for you, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­ I will come back. " Feng brocade droops the eye, pushed aside her, "I won''t let you lose face." Huarong took a step back, looked at his back, and asked, "we are going to get married, you have to go to see her; am I going to die, you will leave me alone for her?" Feng Jin stopped, gently frowned, turned his head to look at her: "Huarong, you don''t make such a fuss, OK?" "I have no weight in your heart?" "This marriage, you should know by what means you get it." Feng Jin''s tone turned cold, "I didn''t mean to marry you. You want me to put this marriage in the most important place, I can''t do it Huarong silent down, she lowered her head, shadow, her look looks a little bit tired. Feng brocade flat voice quiet gas way: "I left." She did not speak. Until the figure of the man completely disappeared in the door, she slowly exhaled a breath, gently frowned, leaning against the wall. She looked up at the dim light and shadow above her head, and a faint grievance appeared in her heart. You should know what means you got this marriage. ]I didn''t mean to marry you. You want me to put this marriage in the most important position, I can''t do it. ] the voice of Fengjin kept echoing in her brain. Huarong lip corner low ha out a low smile. Huarong, Huarong, it''s really humiliating to mix up in this way. *Huarong came down from the upstairs. Old Feng frowned and asked her, "why did Xiaojin go out alone? Are you fighting again Huarong shook her head. "Grandfather, I''m going back." Old Feng looked at her manner, Leng for a moment, also want to ask what, Huarong has turned away. She never thought that when the relationship came to an end, she would be so tired. Psychological and physical fatigue. ¡­¡­ Fengjin went to Tongcheng, and there was no news. Huarong is also lazy to call him, at home lazy vacation. When the family was having morning tea in the morning, the flower banquet asked her, "where is Fengjin? Why hasn''t he come to play these days Huarong yawned, "I don''t know." "You''re all getting married, and you don''t know where your future husband is going to be?" The flower banquet joked, "this can''t be done. After he looks for the little three outside, you don''t know." Huarong faint way: "he looked for it, can I manage to live?" Flower banquet to see her tone, Leng for a moment, look strange way: "Rong Rong, he should not really have three outside?" Huarong got up spirit and glared at him. "I haven''t got married yet. Don''t curse me." Seeing that she looked normal, Hua Yan breathed out: "I think that boy has a good family education since childhood. He should not do such things that are not in line with the socialist core values. You can rest assured." The flower family also grew up watching Fengjin grow up. Even if Huarong didn''t marry him, they would have seen it as a family. Both of them are very satisfied with their marriage. Huarong didn''t know what to say for a while. It was a bit ridiculous, and also a little ridiculous. Later, she had a conflict with Feng Jin. Would her family help her or protect him? She curled her lips with a sneer, put down her tea cup, got up from the sofa and left. Four days later, Feng Jin came back from Tongcheng. Huarong knew about it and didn''t go to see him. At night, a person sat on the window sill, while she was drinking wine, while enjoying the moon. Yan Chuxi came in and straightened her high-heeled shoes on the floor for her and took away the wine bottle in her hand. "You''re going to get married tomorrow. You should go to bed early. You can''t be a beautiful bride because your face will be swollen when you drink Huarong raised his head and looked at the moon night, "Chu Xi, do you think I will escape marriage tomorrow, what will happen?" "That''s probably the big national news." "What if I really want to escape?" Yan Chuxi stopped for a moment and whispered, "I''ll book you a ticket now." Huarong low smile, turn to look at him, "this world, only you to me best." Yan Chuxi said in a warm voice, "it''s time for you to go to bed." "Can''t sleep." Huarong droops his eyes, "tomorrow will marry, I can''t sleep." Yan Chuxi looked at her, her face smile a little bit, under the moon night, her eyes with a touch of water light, looks delicate and pitiful. She is strong, and she is only a girl in her twenties. Weak shoulders and petite body. She stretched out her hand around Yan Chuxi''s waist, put her face against Yan Chuxi''s arms, closed her eyes and whispered, "Chu River, I''m a little tired." "I''ll take you to bed." "I''m really tired." Her voice was faint with pain, "how tired I don''t know what to do. Will it be OK after marriage? Will you be more tired? I thought marriage was the end, but it wasn''t, was it? I will only be more tired More tired... " Yan Chuxi lowered his head and looked at the haggard and depression on her face, and said in a low voice, "you are drunk." Hua Rong gave a bitter smile, "right. It must be drunk. Otherwise, how could I have said that? " Yan Chuxi picked her up from the windowsill and put her on the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and gently held her hand. "Don''t be afraid, no matter how far you go, I will accompany you." Huarong opened hazy drunk eyes, looking at Yan Chuxi''s face, she suddenly felt that her bodyguard had grown into a good man. "If only I fell in love with you..." She murmured and fell asleep. I don''t know how much shock this sentence brought to the man in front of him. Yan Chuxi sat by the bed and looked down at the woman in front of him. His eyes were filled with pity and restraint. At last, all his feelings were deposited in his eyes. He stood up, turned off the light and walked out of the room. * getting married is a quick thing. She never thought that it would be so tired to get what she wanted. The wedding was just a passing scene, until 1:00 a.m., everyone was in their place and went back to their homes.She took off her wedding dress, went into the bathroom, had a good hot bath, got into the bed and went to sleep directly. So I don''t know when Fengjin came back. There is no so-called wedding night. When I woke up, it was the next day. She sat up and looked at the man sleeping on her side. After a long time, she saw a little strangeness. She reached out her hand and gently touched Feng Jin''s face, a little confused to think, is this the man she dreams of? Is this the man she has been thinking about for more than ten years? She finally got him. However, why not imagine the joy of feeling? Is it because you haven''t responded? I think so. It must be a happy thing to marry him. Feng Jin wakes up in the small movement of Huarong and sees the woman in front of him with a complicated look. However, before he read out what she was thinking, Huarong showed her usual bright smile, "good morning, sweetheart." Chapter 2850 I''m very tired. After marriage, there seems to be no difference in his relationship with Huarong. Feng Jin stood up from the bed, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to have a bath. The smile on Huarong''s face slowly converged, and finally reached a point that can be called "expressionless". She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling until Feng Jin in the bathroom finished washing from inside and came out. In the air gradually spread the fragrance of the light shower gel, her face retracted into the quilt, Fengjin came over, opened the quilt, and said to her: "get up, let''s go downstairs to eat." She was so tired that she didn''t want to see his face. She closed her eyes and said, "no, I want to sleep." Don''t get up for the first time? Phoenix brocade low voice way: "grandfather is downstairs, you do not get up, how do you ask me to explain with grandfather?" Huarong said, "you say I''m too tired to get up." "What are you tired of?" She opened her eyes and her eyes moved, "well Too tired for you to do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin choked and didn''t know how to talk to this shameless woman. Huarong rolled up the quilt and wrapped herself in it. "I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me." Feng Jin frowned and looked at her quietly. Huarong turned his back to him and said faintly, "you went to hang out with your little girl friend for four days five days before you got married, and came back on the last day. You didn''t think how I could explain to my grandfather?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t bother me. Or I''ll tell my grandfather about it. I''ll give you a taste of my grandfather''s walking stick this morning. " ¡­¡­ The room quieted down. When Huarong turned her head, the man was no longer behind her. She drew up her lips and laughed, then closed her eyes and sighed softly. Sure enough I''m still tired. She wants to go back to Tongcheng. Staying with Fengjin for a long time will make her tired to death. * a week after the wedding, Huarong left without saying goodbye and returned to Tongcheng. She went to see lornacho and told her that she was married. She was shocked by her rapid marriage. After leaving Liangcheng, it''s really relaxing to stay in a strange city. To her regret, the marriage with Fengjin did not bring her any benefits. She really thought that marriage could further their relationship, at least, change something. However, the end is bad. In addition to her ring finger on a symbol of the grave diamond ring, her love situation is still stagnant, she even felt that Fengjin did not take up the responsibility of a husband. Maybe in the end, they still play each other. Such an open marriage is not what she wants. After she returned to Tongcheng, Fengjin also came. It may have been driven by old Feng. However, she was more suspicious that he wanted to take care of liusi. Before marriage, he told her that he and she had broken up, but after marriage, she found that the two people were still entangled. And it is the entanglement of Feng Jin unilaterally. She asked Yan Chuxi to investigate Liu Sisi''s recent situation and found that the woman was getting worse and worse. He was sexually harassed by his tutor''s students and almost got to court. He had to earn money to support his living expenses and tuition. Chapter 2851 He was sexually harassed by his tutor''s students and almost got to court. He had to earn money to support his living expenses and tuition. It''s no wonder that Feng Jin, a good man, would pester her like this. He''s had a good life. I''m afraid he''s never seen anyone so miserable around him. But does he think he''s the Savior? Huarong touched her chin, put her mobile phone aside, got up from the bed and went to make up in front of the mirror. Open the door, Yan Chuxi respectfully stood at the door, put on a shawl for her: "where to?" Hua Rong hooked her red lips and said with a soft smile, "Why are you so free recently? Do you want me to find you some movies to shoot? " Yan Chuxi took a step back and let Huarong come out. He dropped his eyes and said in a low voice: "nothing I want to shoot. I just want to be with you at home." Huarong laughed, touched his face, "really good." She went downstairs. "Let''s go home." * it''s rare that the light in the house is on. Huarong sitting in the car, looking at the bright lights in the living room, a moment of subtle mood is a little good. Probably because she thought Fengjin didn''t like to be here. However, when he came to Tongcheng, the last place he lived was this and her home. Huarong got out of the car and went into the hall in a cashmere shawl. She was in a good mood, with a pleasant radian on her lips, but before she entered the room, she heard the male and female voices faintly coming from inside. The radian of her lips gradually cooled down, and then slightly rose in the next second. This time, she showed a slightly sarcastic smile. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ Fengjin, no, I''m fine. " "Your feet are broken. Are you ok?" "It doesn''t hurt. I''m going home. " "You have to take the medicine first." ¡­¡­ Huarong is a little bored. She stopped a meter from the door. Yan Chuxi came over and asked her, "go back?" "Do you have a lighter?" Huarong asked. Yan Chuxi nodded, took out the lighter from his suit pocket and personally lit a cigarette for Huarong. Huarong took a strong puff, holding the cigarette butts with slender fingers, and the reddish red color on it flashed coldly in the moonlight. She asked, "should I go in?" Yan Chuxi said, "I will accompany you." "But I don''t want to make it too ugly." Huarong hesitated, "I''m afraid I can''t help hitting people." Yan Chuxi drooped his eyes: "then I help beat people?" Huarong frowned and shook his head at him, with a tangled face. After a while, he watched her turn and stormed into the room. Soon, there was a loud slap in the room, and Liu Sisi''s scream: "ah Yan Chuxi raised his eyebrows gently and walked into the room. He saw the face of the flower standing in front of Feng Jin and pressed the cigarette butt on the arm of Feng Jin. Liu Sisi was so frightened that she stood there and wanted to go forward, but she did not dare to go forward. She looked like Hua Rong who had just slapped her. Yan Chuxi stood at the door and did not go further. Feng Jin turned to look at him and frowned slightly. On his right face is the palm print that Huarong has just given him. "Have you done enough?" When he spoke, his voice was calm. Huarong slightly hook a lip corner, "how can you say I am noisy? You take the third to our home, I give you a slap is light. " Feng Jin stood in front of her, very into the distance, but on the contrary, in the face of her, there is a kind of condescending eyes. Huarong has such a moment, feel oneself in front of him, already very low. Down to the dust. Already in front of him, into a decline. The kind of loser. Maybe in a short time, he will look down upon her. She maintains a high air and can''t hide her inferiority in front of Fengjin. Her hand trembled slightly, and the cigarette butt slipped off his arm. There was a faint smell of burning in the air, the smell of scalded flesh and silk. "I''m going to take her home." Feng Jin said to her, "either I give her medicine, or I send her to the hospital, I have to deal with her affairs." "I got hurt, too." Huarong youyou way, "why don''t you care about me more?" Feng Jin looked at her perfect appearance and frowned, "Huarong, don''t make trouble without reason." Huarong smiles, picks up her sharp chin, looks at Fengjin against the light for a while, and then slowly moves her eyes to Liu Sisi standing on the sofa not far away.Cotton dress, small white shoes, dishevelled, the skirt was smeared with blood and dust, and there were scars on the slender knees. Is a pair of small white flowers have been destroyed appearance, no wonder Phoenix brocade to pity. She sighed faintly and suddenly felt a little dull. Even such a quarrel seemed to have been repeated many times. It''s a little boring. She has always been quick and agile. She can''t give others a second chance. How can she tolerate this matter over and over again? She thought it was incredible. In this life, it seems that all the patience has been given to this man. She went over and sat down on the sofa with her chest around her and looked at the two people in front of her. "Come. In front of me, go and give her medicine. " The corner of her lips hook if there is no smile, "I would like to see how badly she is hurt, so many people in the family have no hands, but you must turn to move." Feng Jin seems to think that she said bad, partial head frown looked at her. He has a clear conscience and has no physical entanglement with Liu Sisi. He looked at Huarong and felt that the woman was more and more unreasonable. Liu Sisi was embarrassed, and lowered his head and said, "Miss Rong, I''m ok. I''ll go now." She turned and picked up her bag and was about to leave. Behind her, the voice of Huarong came over: "I didn''t see you go when I didn''t come back. What do you mean when I came back? Do you look down on me? " Liu Sisi looked at Fengjin with a pale face and said in a low voice: "it was Mr. Feng who insisted on bringing me here." "If he asks you to come here, you will come. Have you forgotten his status as a married man?" "Huarong, you have enough!" Feng Jin finally couldn''t bear it and interrupted her. His eyes were cold and cold. He raised his head and looked at her face, "what do you want? I''m married to you. What else do you want? " Every word of his question seemed to strike at her heart. I''m married to you. What else do you want? It seems to be with her, has been his biggest compromise to her. Huarong Teng stood up from the sofa, she stepped on high-heeled shoes to him, raised her head and looked at his face. "I didn''t force you." She looked at him. "You make it clear to me that no one can force you to get married. You volunteered, Fengjin. Don''t put the blame on others! Since you have chosen to take the responsibility, just give me a man, just a little bit! I don''t want to see you involved with her any more. You know my ability. Don''t let me do it, let her disappear forever in the world - you know I can do it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade''s eye son slightly contracted for a moment, turned into unbelievable, he looked at the face of the flower, seemed to be a little disappointed, asked, "how did you become like this?" "I''ve always been like this." Huarong took a step back with no expression on her face. She turned her head to look at Liu Sisi and calmly said to her, "please keep a distance from my husband. Otherwise, I have the right to use any means against you, the third party involved in my marriage." Feng Jin pulled her. He frowned and asked her, "what means are you going to use? Are you going to kill? Huarong, you should give me more reason Huarong waved his hand, and her eyebrows frowned, showing an impatient look: "you are the least qualified to say such a thing. How did you promise me? Do you have the courage to talk to your grandfather? Since you can''t keep a good distance with her, since you can''t take responsibility, don''t marry me She suddenly felt that she was fed up with it. Why should she be in charge of these affairs? Why should her time be wasted on the relationship between Feng Jin and Liu Sisi? It''s really boring! "Forget it." She took a step back, looked at Liu Sisi wearily, and said to Fengjin, "you two continue to play. I''m going." With that, she did not pay any more attention to him, and walked out. Feng Jin looked at her back and moved her lips for a moment, but didn''t stop her. "Miss Rong!" Liu Sisi chased her and held her at the door. "I have nothing to do with Fengjin." Huarong turned her head and looked at her. Her voice was cold and cold: "if you really like what you said, you don''t have a bit of mind for him, you won''t come back here with you." She pushed her hand away. "Don''t touch me. Saving a white eyed wolf is enough to make me sick and nauseous. Don''t pretend to be pitiful to me. I''m not the same as him. I don''t eat this set!" Liu Sisi was pushed back a big step by her. She was afraid of Huarong. Hearing this, she did not dare to chase after Huarong. Huarong takes back her sight and goes out. Yan Chuxi stood there and looked at Fengjin for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not a man''s job to test a woman''s feelings for you in this way. If you can''t stand your self-esteem and can''t accept a woman like Huarong, please keep a distance from her. I think there will be many people willing to pursue a woman like her after you. "Feng Jin raised his head and looked at him, "does this also include you?" Yan Chuxi light way: "in addition to me, there will be a lot." All he said, he turned and walked out with Huarong. Huarong stood by the car, saw him come over and asked, "what did you say to him?" Yan Chuxi shook his head. She did not ask again, in front of Yan Chuxi, finally showed a trace of fatigue, slowly buried her face in his arms. Yan Chuxi stretched out his hand and gently held her thin shoulder. It''s too hard for her to support herself. Perhaps old Feng also guessed wrong, Fengjin is not the man who can experience the wind and rain with her. What she needs is not Feng Jin, who is well protected by her family and spoiled by her. Chapter 2852 "Phoenix brocade..." Liu Sisi frowned and hesitated to look at the man standing at the door. Feng Jin looked at not far away, embracing two people, handsome face, no expression. Liu Sisi looked ahead along his line of sight. Seeing that Huarong buried her face in the arms of the tall and cold man, she could not help saying, "that man Who is it? " I always think it''s a little familiar. Feng Jin took back his sight, turned his head and looked at her, "are your feet OK?" Liu Sisi nodded, looked at the Phoenix brocade, and said in a low voice: "your injury..." Feng Jin shook his head, "it''s not in the way. I''ll take you home He turned around and went upstairs to get the car key. When he went downstairs, the car in Huarong''s intersection had disappeared. Liu Sisi followed Fengjin into his car. The car moved slowly towards her home. Liu Sisi hesitated for a long time, then said in a low voice: "your body injury, or go to the hospital to deal with it, or you will leave scars." Feng brocade way: "not in the way." Liu Sisi lowered her head. "You are married, and you still don''t care about my family''s affairs. Miss Rong is right. Since you choose to be with her, you should take responsibility." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade is silent for a long time, just way, "excuse me." Liu Sisi turned her head and looked out of the window, and her voice faded down. "You don''t need to apologize to me. There is no firm agreement between you and me. The gap between you and me is not something that we can cross in love..." Feng Jin sighed softly, "sorry." Apart from these two words, he didn''t know what else he could tell the woman he had let down. The car stopped at her door, Liu Si Si got out of the car and nodded to him: "goodbye." Feng Jin sat in the car and watched her turn around and slowly entered the room. Long hair fluttering, white skirt elegant, clean and elegant appearance, is the type he likes. He closed his eyes and remembered the appearance of his first meeting with Liu Sisi. She was also this clean and delicate appearance. She was stubborn and aloof, which was the opposite of Huarong. Sometimes he thought about whether he wanted to avoid Huarong, so that he would like a totally different type of Huarong. He was in a mood of a little depressed, turned out a long time did not smoke cigarettes, he sat in the car, sitting with his head down, stuffy smoke. Liu Si Si went back upstairs, did not turn on the light, went to the window and looked down. She saw that Feng Jin''s car did not leave. The man was sitting in the carriage with a cigarette on his fingertips, and his side face looked cold in the dark. She forced herself to take back her sight and sat on the bed with bitterness. In addition to Feng Jin, she was a beam of light that could not be expected in her poor life. His appearance illuminated her barren half life and comforted her. So, even if she knew he was Huarong''s fiance, she still couldn''t resist the man''s charm and plunged into it. Love is wonderful, with him every minute every second is happy. But in the dark, she knew it couldn''t last long. The gap between identity and status can not be made up by two people holding each other and saying love. The general distance between heaven and earth can not be shortened by two people. She sat on the bed with her legs in her arms for a long time until her whole body was cold. Then she stood up slowly and looked down. Fengjin''s car has disappeared. Her heart for a while for no reason lost, she stood alone by the window, feel a bit lonely. * after a quarrel with Fengjin, Huarong finally stopped thinking about looking for Fengjin. She was afraid she would be disgusted to death. She felt that she couldn''t stand the injustice. She could either beat Fengjin or Liu Sisi. There was no other way to choose. To avoid such tragedies would also damage her image. She decided to calm down during this period of time. Anyway, I''ve calmed down for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry. Fill yourself up with work. I just go back to the villa to sleep when I''m tired every day. I don''t let myself have any time to think about those bad things. She didn''t look for trouble, but she found her first. Feng Jin actually sent her a text message to invite her to dinner. To this, Huarong''s response is - "do you think it''s a matter of settling accounts after autumn?" Lying lazily on the bed, Huarong takes his mobile phone and shakes the message on his hand to Yan Chuxi, asking him with a little subtle mood. The handsome man gave a low smile: "maybe it''s a sincere apology?" "Come on." Huarong sat up from the bed with disdain on his face, "he can know where he did wrong, and the sow can get on the tree. Do you want me to go Yan Chuxi said, "don''t you have a decision already?"Huarong''s coquettish stare at him one eye, "Chu River, you are this is not lovely." She Shi ran came down from the bed, white body, in the dim light and shadow of the faint light, her voice languid, "go and take the skirt in my cabinet." * sitting in the western restaurant, Feng Jin suddenly felt that the voice in the restaurant suddenly became quiet, as if someone had gently pressed a stop sign. As if feeling something, he turned his head and looked out the door. The face of a red dress came in from the door. Her hair did not wake up and blow, fluffy and slightly curled languidly in front of her chest, and her figure was slim and slim. The most striking thing was that little mole in the corner of her eyes, which was as bright as her red lips, was charming in color and set off her eyebrows like water. Her powerful aura turned into amazing. For a few seconds, there was no sound in the dining room. Everyone watched her come in from the outside. All the people in the flower family, no matter beautiful or ugly, seem to have the charm of taking sight and breathing in an instant. Feng Jin quietly watched Huarong come over and sat in front of him. She pressed her LV bag on the table, put her hands on the bag, and leaned forward slightly. With a gesture that seemed to be coming to fight, Feng Jin looked at him with lip failure analysis. Feng Jin turned her head and said to the waiter who had been standing by her side: "you can serve the meal." The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Huarong pause for a moment, some strange looking at the Phoenix brocade for a while, and then take back the line of sight. After a while, a candlelight dinner was served. Huarong holding a knife, carelessly cutting beef, from time to time that look at the Phoenix brocade. Feng Jin sat there quietly eating and poured a glass of red wine to Huarong. When she was full of wine and food, Fengjin got up to pay the bill, and Huarong could not help opening her mouth: "hello." Feng Jin''s action pauses for a while, slant head to look at her: "hmm?" Huarong: "what do you want me to do?" Feng Jin: "are you not full yet?" A chicken talks with a duck. Huarong stood up from the seat and glared at Fengjin: "you come here to invite me to have a meal?" Feng Jin hesitated for a moment, "No Huarong picked out a slender willow eyebrow and said "I was wrong about that day. I apologize to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at him slightly surprised, as if seeing something strange. Phoenix brocade slightly pursed a lip, seem to also have a bit of force, " Anyway, the biggest problem is me. Follow the thought It doesn''t matter. " "I didn''t say it had anything to do with her." Huarong sat back in his seat, lazily leaning on the back of the chair and said lazily, "I''m not playing you?" Feng Jin sighed softly, "she''s in a difficult life now. I can''t ignore her If you are not happy, I will try not to contact her and help her. Anyway, I won''t bring any shadow to our marriage. I hope you can understand Huarong said: "since you are so worried, can I deal with it? I can arrange a job for her, or I can get a doctor to operate on her father. My request is very simple - you can''t go to her behind my back, eh? Is that all right? " Feng Jin couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t look for her..." Huarong said in a cold voice: "it''s not good to meet by chance." Feng Jin: "it''s just "I think I''ve been generous enough." Huarong said earnestly, "after you and I get married, I can tolerate Xiao San''s sloshing around under my nose and not doing anything. Whose face do you think it''s all about? Fengjin, don''t waste my patience any more. My patience is limited. You can''t trample on my heart just because I like you. Do you understand? " Feng Jin frowned: "I didn''t cheat, how can she be regarded as a junior?" Huarong thought, your body is afraid to cheat, your heart can be free. But the marriage certificate can control people''s body, but can''t control people''s heart. What can he do if he doesn''t love her? Today, it has made great progress to send a text message to apologize to her in person. She can''t rush for success. Take your time and don''t worry. Huarong thought about it, but also felt that Fengjin had made great progress. With a little tolerant attitude, she did not care about the details with Fengjin. She picked up her bag and stood up. "Whatever you want. After that, will you take me back? " Fengjin: "what about yanchuxi?" "He went back." Huarong looked at her mobile phone and said, "it''s still early. Shall we go shopping?" After dinner, Fengjin also got the understanding of Huarong in different stages. After the completion of the task, she was planning to go back to the government. When she heard this, she was still reluctant. But Huarong came up, grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the door. At night, the cool wind is blowing, and Huarong is walking in front of her. The crimson skirt is rolled up by the evening wind and stirs her delicate white ankle.The beautiful shadow is graceful. He watched her turn around, smiling at his face, heartbeat unconsciously missed a beat. It was like being hit hard by a sledgehammer in his heart. The roar made him feel a little overreacted. "What''s the matter?" Huarong came to hold his hand, tilted his head and looked at him, "how in a daze?" Her fingers were warm and soft, like petals of an unknown flower. If only she could be so lovely all the time. Chapter 2853 Tongcheng night, the lights lit up, the streets, people also slowly up. Feng Jin once dated Liu Sisi. After dinner in a restaurant, they walked on the street hand in hand. It''s a great feeling, it''s pure, like every date he''s ever thought about. But with the flowers together, it is completely different feeling. He was dragged away by her. "Milk tea?" Huarong stood at the door of the brightly lit milk tea shop and turned to look at him. Feng Jin shook his head and heard Huarong say: "two cups of milk tea." Phoenix Brocade: "it''s You are really... " He couldn''t think of any adjectives to describe her. Huarong spat out her tongue at him, reached out to take the milk tea handed to her by the shop assistant, and handed him another cup. "Try it. How do you know you don''t like it if you don''t taste it? " He tasted the sweet flavor of chicken, which was not even better than his imagination. Huarong laughed, "not bad?" He nodded. She pulled him to Times Square. There are a lot of street snacks, full of fireworks. Feng Jin looked at her familiar in the stall to buy the sausage, can''t help but say: "you just had a meal, still can''t eat?" "Or how boring it would be to sit there?" She took the tray and came to find a small table to sit down. Feng Jin looked at the table and chair which looked not very neat on the open field. After hesitating for a moment, she sat down with a slight cleanliness addiction. "Do you usually come here?" It was like the first time he and she came out at night after adulthood. Huarong''s behavior style, to tell the truth, made him a little unexpected. "When you''re in a bad mood, come back here." She held her cheek and looked at him with a smile, "but I''m in a good mood tonight, so I''ll show you around. Have you never been here? " Her long curly hair was pinned behind her ears. Her face was delicate and white, and her profile was sharp and her smile was charming. Phoenix brocade looks at her, some tiny shake God. He shook his head. "No It''s just more unexpected that Huarong would have a bad mood. She gave him a string of sausage. "Eat it, it''s going to be cold." Two people finished a string of sausage and a cup of milk tea on the small table. Huarong seemed to be in a good mood. He took him to walk on the street for a long time. He looked at her face, and his mood did not know why he got better. It seems that happiness is contagious. Back home, both of them were slightly drunk. Huarong was close to his body and pressed him on the wall. He held out his hand and held his face, which was very close to him. "Phoenix brocade..." She called his name softly, in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Unknown, looking at this familiar face, he actually has some subtle tension. Huarong glass general transparent eyes staring at him, lips from his lips has been less than a centimeter, between breathing, there is moist air whirling. "I want you to love me." She sniffed his lips like a kitten and gave him a slow kiss. "I want you to love me." Feng Jin raised her hand and gently held the back of her head: "you are drunk." Huarong squinted his eyes and laughed, "will you be drunk when you drink milk tea?" She stood on tiptoe, reached out her hand, wrapped her arm around his neck, and forced a kiss on his lips. Chapter 2854 The sweet taste of milk tea is on the lips of Huarong. Feng Jin breathed heavily, her fingers pinched on her waist. Huarong''s waist is very thin. When the palm is clenched, there is an illusion that it should be held in the hand. Inadvertently, the scene of her riding on his body and swinging his slender waist flashed in his mind. Feng Jin''s eyes shrank slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand, pushing her away from his arms in some embarrassment. In the dim light and shadow of the room, the man''s white face showed a little less obvious blush. The woman looked at his face, and suddenly she laughed, raised her finger and gently scratched it on his chest, "what''s the matter? You blush, or... " The fingertips slide down his muscle texture vaguely and frivolously. At the moment when it falls on the zipper of his trousers, it is wrapped by the man''s fingers. She tilts her eyes and looks at his tense expression, "hard?" This woman is a goblin. Feng brocade in the heart has a bit hard to hide the impatience, for oneself easily by the flower appearance to control the feeling y and feel upset. Just a kiss made him burn, and his body immediately became hot. Pinching her disordered fingers, Feng Jin lowered her voice: "it''s time for you to rest." His voice was hard to hide. Huarong looked at his reserved appearance and laughed. Suddenly, he stood on tiptoe and licked his throat. "Well..." Feng brocade stuffy hums a, fling off her hand abruptly, looking at this smile Ying Ying Ying to look at him, the woman that does not know whether to die or not, stepped back a step, "what are you doing?" Huarong does not speak, still just smile, just a pair of cat''s eyes shining, as if to find some fun toys, full of interest. This woman, she just doesn''t know what to do! "Fengjin." Feng Jin heard his name spit out from her lips. Her voice was a little light, but it sounded very sweet. He heard Huarong gently say, "I call you love me." Can''t be led by her nose again and again. You can''t have sex with her anymore. Always feel, continue like this, not only his body will be controlled by her, even the heart may also sink in this goblin body. If he really fell in love with her, it would be the end of the world. Feng Jin forced himself to calm down and took a step back. He turned to get out of the ambiguous y atmosphere. Then he heard a soft laugh. His scalp was numb. Before he could react, he heard the sound of running. Huarong rushed from behind him, surrounded his waist, and reached into the gap between his trousers'' waist Her provocation is the last cluster of gunpowder in the impending ambiguous atmosphere. Feng Jin only feels the explosion of his whole body. The man who has endured to the limit loses his reason and is dominated by animal nature. Huarong didn''t know how to take it off. With a slight "Yi" sound, she was overwhelmed by Fengjin on the floor ¡­¡­ When Feng Jin wakes up gradually, what he sees is the tearful face on the carpet, which is bullied by him. The pink mole at the corner of her eye was wet with her tears, like a small wet flower, fluttering and blooming in the corner of her eye. His heart softened, he lowered his head and gently kissed the corner of her eye, and then he felt the burning pain on his body Chapter 2855 His heart softened. He lowered his head and gently kissed the corner of her eye. Then he felt the burning pain on his body. He lowered his head and saw that his chest was no longer in shape. His skin was covered with scratch marks, bite marks, and blood, which were just caught and bitten by Huarong "Asshole, have you had enough?" The unbearable little woman swore in his arms. Feng brocade is sometimes very strange. It''s clear that this happens every time. Why does Huarong seduce herself? Why should such a smart woman do something that is obvious to suffer? She sobbed and bit him hard on his shoulder until the dog''s teeth tasted the smell of blood. Feng Jin pinched her small chin and asked her in a low voice: "dare you provoke me later?" "Asshole..." She turned her head back, a little out of breath. She thought he had just picked her up to take her to the bath! * a night of confusion and love. Phoenix brocade also does not know, oneself in the heart in the end is anxious what. The bottom of my heart''s impatience turns into the fire of love y, pouring out on the woman under the body. I don''t know why I finally got to bed. At the beginning, I just wanted to invite her to have a meal and stay with Huarong. Many things are so easy to get out of control. It made him uncomfortable. He is used to the orderly, logical and regular behavior in the army, just like falling in love with Liu Sisi, dating, holding hands, hugging and kissing, and everything has a trace to follow. Only Huarong Only with the flowers together, there is no logic and rationality. It seems that the animal desire under human skin can be easily seduced by her. He is clearly resisting, but finally he can not resist his own desire. He didn''t like the way he looked. Time has arrived at more than two o''clock in the morning, Huarong rolled into the quilt, has been tired to sleep. From the Phoenix brocade lean on the head of the bed, in the dim light of the light frown. He lit a cigarette, trying to dilute the ambiguous flavor in the air with the smell of smoke. The soft and greasy daughter fragrance seems to be able to easily stir up the most hidden desire in people''s heart. Such dim light and ambiguous breath can really be called erosion. He looked at the tangled bed and the white back of the flower face, and saw the kiss marks he couldn''t control. Compared with the scars all over his body, he was really tender to her. After putting out the smoke, he got up from the bed and took her to the bathroom for a bath. Feng Jin suddenly realized - it seemed that every time she was with her, she didn''t seem to have contraception. Did she take medicine afterwards? If not, then, will they have a child? Feng brocade''s eye son slightly deep rises. It''s normal for a couple to have a child. Chapter 2856 It''s normal for a couple to have a child. If Huarong and he have a child Feng Jin breathed, a trace of inexpressible numbness from the heart, with bursts of electric paralysis. His fingertips trembled a little and gave Huarong a slight pause when he gently wiped his fingers. The strong feeling even made him unable to continue to work well. He had never thought about it, but now Xiao thought about it, it gave him a little bit of unspeakable excitement. Than in her body to vent dozens of times, hundreds of times, more intense feeling. * after sleeping all night, the wounds on Fengjin''s chest were scabby. It''s so colorful. It''s really miserable. It''s like being tortured by someone else. Huarong stretched out his hand and touched it with a little emotion: "your physical fitness is not bad, it seems that tomorrow will be able to scab off." Feng Jin: "it''s just Feng Jin looked in the mirror and saw that she had left a ring of teeth marks on her chin. She could not help but wonder whether Huarong was a cat or a dog in her last life, so she loved to bite people. Huarong held her waist and grinned and went into the bathroom. Seeing Feng Jin looking at the mirror, she gloated and said, "you deserve it. If you bully me, you can''t see people today Feng brocade looked at the waist that she pinches, motionless way: "I see you also can''t see person today." Huarong choked for a moment. Unexpectedly, Feng Jin, who had thick eyebrows and big eyes, also began to resist. He would like to raise his leg and kick him - "are you not listening to others? I want you to listen to what you''ve done all the time, and it''s over Feng brocade''s reply is very light: "in this kind of thing, every man can''t say stop to stop." Huarong gave him a look: "it is clear that you are not strong in self-control." If the subordinates in the Fengjin army heard this comment, I''m afraid a group of people will come up and argue with Huarong. However, Fengjin alone here, no one can say a few words for him. Feng brocade "Er" a, is to admit. He does not seem to have enough self-control in matters like love y. It''s just that in the army, everyone has been trained to resist sex. Even ordinary drugs can last longer than ordinary people. I don''t know why, when I leave the barracks, there is no resistance at all. He may not really be a soldier. Hua Rong sighed, "are you still a soldier defending our country..." Feng Jin was also a little bit ashamed by her, without saying a word. Huarong molested enough, and slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "but I am not strong enough to allow you to control me. If you dare to act against other women, I will cut off your life as the punishment for your cheating." Feng Jin suddenly said, "what if you cheat?" Huarong: "I can''t cheat." Feng brocade wrung eyebrow: "if you cheat, what should I do?" "If I cheat, you divorce me." "Is this your punishment?" "This is my punishment. Otherwise What kind of punishment is this? She cheated and divorced her. Isn''t it cheap for her? Huarong suddenly began to laugh, crooked his head, and looked at him cunningly: "why, I''m afraid I''ll run away with other wild men?" Feng Jin saw that she was laughing so unkindly that she was stifled and wisely withdrew her sight. She lowered her head and began to brush her teeth. Huarong looked at him with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll follow you in this life, and I won''t run away with anyone." Chapter 2857 Her words gave him a trace of inexplicable palpitations. The feeling of electric current came back. Feng Jin lowered her head to brush her teeth and walked out of the bathroom. After dressing up, Huarong also came out. In the restaurant downstairs, breakfast has been arranged. It is rare that the two owners of the family are there. The servants are considerate and make their favorite food. Feng Jin ate egg fried rice and asked, "where do you live these days?" "My own home." Huarong drank a mouthful of soybean milk, "where else?" She seemed to realize something, suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter? Would you like me to move in with you? " Feng Jin''s face did not have any special expression, just said: "since we are married, we should live together." Huarong doesn''t matter: "yes. But I have one condition. " "What?" "You can''t bring liusi to this house." Huarong smiles and looks at him, "you should be prepared psychologically. In my territory, no wild cats and dogs are allowed to walk around." Feng Jin didn''t like the adjectives of Huarong, but she held back and nodded, "yes." After a pause, he explained, "I didn''t bring her back. Last time it was just... " "All right, all right." Huarong interrupted him, "don''t mention those things that are disgusting. I want to have a good meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin was silent for a while and sighed helplessly. He felt that even if he was not happy, he had already married Huarong, so it was better to cultivate feelings with her. Take responsibility as a husband. After breakfast, Huarong called Yan Chuxi and asked him to clean up her documents at home and send them here. When I called, Feng Jin was in front of her, listening very clearly. Unknown, because of her simple attitude, he was a little happy. Huarong turned her head to Fengjin and said, "OK, my heart, let''s get along well in the future. However, I am very busy with my work. I may not be able to come back to accompany you every day. You are alone in your spare room. Don''t miss me too much. " Feng Jin ignored her oily tone, frowned and said, "are you still very busy as a broker?" Huarong shook her head, "No. It''s just a hobby. " She looked at the time, and in half an hour, there was a conference call in Hong Kong, "my job is very busy. You have to have some fun, don''t you? " The heirs of the underworld boss, his hobby is to be a broker, and he has pushed his male bodyguard to the position of film emperor. Now he has taken over his good friend''s girlfriend and is in charge of the performance and contact with each other. Fengjin doesn''t understand that Huarong has so many strange ideas. What''s in her head? "You have inherited the family business now?" Rarely, Feng Jin is talking to her about business. Huarong sat on the sofa, took a sip of coffee and sent an email with her mobile phone. "It has been gradually transferred to me. As you know, my father is my only daughter. " Huarong raised her head and laughed at him, smiling brightly, "give it to me as soon as possible, and enjoy happiness early.". Therefore, you continue to work hard, let me get pregnant early, and when he comes of age, I can enjoy the happiness as soon as possible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to avoid work and have children, Huarong can say that. Feng Jin came and sat beside her. He asked, "what can I do for you?" Huarong smell speech, can''t help but raise his head, looking at his brown eyes under curled eyelashes. This is a pair of upright and clear eyes, no haze. "No Huarong leaned slightly on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you just need to accompany me like this. When I can''t stand on my own, when I fall down, you can reach out your hand behind me, and I''m satisfied. " Feng Jin did not expect that she would say such words, slightly moved. He side head, looking at her lips on the faint smile, a little bit heart. He said, "grandfather said, ask me to help you as much as possible." Huarong smell speech, the smile on the face gradually convergence up. "She frowned slowly and looked at him," said grandfather? You said so much just now because grandfather told you to say so? " Feng brocade is a little baffled: "otherwise?" Huarong moved away from his shoulder, took a look at the time and went upstairs with a cold face. Feng Jin looked at her angry back, a face at a loss, do not understand his words provoked her. Half an hour later, Yan Chuxi drove over with a pile of documents. It was Feng Jin who opened the door in person. "Where is the lady now?" Yan Chuxi walked in, his tone and manner were normal, calm and calm. Feng brocade way: "she is not suitable to see you now.""I know." Yan Chuxi said, "she has a conference call from the Hong Kong Branch. I just want to give her these documents." Feng Jin stretched out his hand: "you give it to me." Yan Chuxi shook his head: "I have to hand it to her personally." Feng Jin frowned and looked at Yan Chuxi. Yan Chuxi looked at Feng Jin''s frown. He seemed to realize something. He asked, "you don''t think I didn''t give it to you on purpose?" He lifted up his lips and showed a light smile, "young master Feng, I''m not so bored. These documents are the things that the eldest lady wants to see in person today. They are all confidential. I can''t give them to you. After all, you''re not qualified to handle this right now. " Feng Jin doesn''t like Yan Chuxi''s words. But he also knew that there was no way to refute it. Although his family is in business, his elder brother and his sisters are in charge of the family affairs. He has been in the army for many years, but he did not interfere in the business of his family. Except for some business gatherings, he can be said to be a jobless vagrant. "She''s in the study now." Yan Chuxi nodded, holding the papers and sitting on the sofa: "I''ll give it to her when she comes down." Feng Jin looked at his calm expression and asked him, "aren''t you angry?" Yan Chuxi looked at him. There was no expression on his handsome face: "hmm?" "I know your mind." Feng brocade picked to pick eyebrow, "you like her, don''t you?" Yan Chuxi looked at him and said nothing. "Why didn''t you do it to her?" Feng brocade way, "see her get married, return to her considerate preparation condom, you have no problem?" Yan Chuxi said faintly: "the one who is favored has no fear. You know that she likes you, and you still say such words, young master Feng, you are spoiled by her." "If you had done it earlier, I might not have needed to marry her. Isn''t that all for the best? " Yanchuxi raised his head and called out in the direction of the upstairs: "miss." Feng brocade followed his line of sight and saw Huarong leaning against the railing, looking at their direction. I don''t know how long it has been. Chapter 2858 The distance is a little far, because of the light, her face is a little obscure, can not see the expression clearly. Feng Jin couldn''t say what she felt. On the one hand, she felt a little surprised. On the other hand, she felt that she didn''t need to explain anything. That''s what it is, isn''t it? He didn''t like her, he didn''t like her. In that case, such an idea, there''s nothing to blame. Yan Chuxi stood up and went upstairs with the pile of confidential documents. He watched the two men bow their heads and talk, and then walk together in the direction of the study, gradually disappearing in the distance. He sat in the same place and took a deep breath gently, feeling a bit of melancholy. He didn''t do anything wrong, did he? Why are you so upset. * in his study, Yan Chuxi put those documents in front of Huarong''s desk. He said, "this is today''s, and I''ll send you the rest tomorrow." Huarong sat down, reached for a Book of planning, began to read, should a: "good." Yan Chuxi lowered his eyes and looked at her expression carefully. There is no expression on Huarong''s face. She is looking at this project which has just been sent over. It seems that she has not been affected by Fengjin''s words. Yan Chuxi lowered his eyes and whispered, "Miss, I''ll go back first." Huarong looked at it for a while, and finally seemed to react. She nodded, "well, you go. Be careful on the way. " She will spend the whole day in her study. Yan Chuxi answered, and did not disturb her any more. He opened the door lightly and went out, then closed the door thoughtfully. Downstairs, Fengjin is still sitting there. Yan Chuxi doesn''t look at him. He just goes out. Feng Jin looked at the back of his leisurely leaving, feeling the feeling of chest tightness, more and more heavy. * once Huarong enters the working state, she forgets to eat and sleep. In general, Yan Chuxi supervises her work and rest. Now she moves here, and once she gets distracted, it''s already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. As the sun set, she raised her head and looked out of the window at the yellow sun. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her temples. Two thirds of the papers on the desk have been read, and the rest can be continued at night. Some tired leaning on the chair, she subconsciously called out: "Chu River!" There was no one outside to answer her. She realized later that she was no longer in her villa. No wonder she is so hungry now. She hasn''t eaten anything since the morning, and no one remembers to deliver her meals. Huarong supported her waist and went out of the study. There were few people in the family. The light was not on in the room. The dark blue shadow made the villa look cold and quiet. It seemed that she was the only one left. Before dinner was ready, Huarong went to the refrigerator to pour herself a glass of juice, cushioned her stomach, and then sat tired on the sofa in the hall to rest. "What about Fengjin?" she asked The servant replied, "master Fengjin has gone out." Huarong nodded, picked up the remote control and began to watch TV. When dinner was almost ready, Huarong called Fengjin and asked him when he would come back for dinner. He may be in a bar, his voice is noisy, and he hung up without saying a few words. Huarong frowned and didn''t say anything, but the servant who had been waiting for her felt a trace of pressure. She got up and went to the restaurant to have dinner alone. Then she called Yan Chuxi. Then she went upstairs and sorted out all the documents. She took her arms and went down to sit on the sofa. While waiting for Yan Chuxi, she also looked at the contract for a while. The servant didn''t understand what she wanted to do at first. Only when Yan Chuxi came and Huarong instructed Yan Chuxi to take away the documents, they realized that Huarong was going to leave. No one dared to speak. No one remembered to call Fengjin. At half past twelve, Feng Jin came back from driving. He went to a friend''s birthday party today. Although he didn''t drink, he still had a little alcohol. He thought about whether to take a bath first and then go to the room to see the face of flowers. As soon as he got home, he felt that the home was a little bit cold and delicate. He went to the bathroom to take a bath. He didn''t see Huarong in the room. He thought she was still in the study, so he went to the study to find her. Knock on the door, no one should, push open the door, into the dark. He was stupefied for a moment. After knowing what to do, he asked the night watchman. Only then did he know that Huarong left at night. For a moment and a half, he had not recovered. I didn''t understand what she said, stayed and left suddenly. And I didn''t even call him. There was one person missing in the room, and I was a little uncomfortable.Mingming did not live with Huarong. Maybe it was because she promised well that he was ready to live with her in the world of two, and now he left him alone. Frowning, he opened the refrigerator and took out the juice. He found that the juice that had not been drunk yesterday was gone. "Who drank it?" He was a little confused. "It''s Miss Rong. She drank when she was hungry Fengjin was a little unhappy, but he couldn''t tell where he was unhappy. He threw the empty bottle into the garbage can and said, "I don''t know how to throw it after drinking it." * in the hospital, Huarong was sitting on a bench for infusion. Watching Yan Chuxi buy her a cup of hot milk from the door. "You can bring me the rest of the papers later." Huarong closed his eyes and his voice was weak. Yan Chuxi frowned and handed the milk to her, "take a night off today." "I''m not so delicate." Huarong smile, "just a little uncomfortable stomach, infusion is good." It may be that I didn''t eat much all day, I drank ice juice, and I ate too fast for dinner. In a word, whatever the reason is possible. I even had an old stomachache. When I came out of the villa, I vomited and was sent by Yan Chuxi to the hospital for emergency treatment. The doctor said it was gastroenteritis and a little bleeding. Yan Chuxi''s face rarely changed. He was gloomy and unsightly, and was full of clouds. "It''s just one day back," he said. "Doesn''t that person know how to take care of you?" Huarong waved her hand, "how old am I? Do I need to be cared for? Come on, it has nothing to do with him. I forgot to eat. " She is soft and soft to explain to Feng brocade, the tone is indifferent to the appearance. Yan Chuxi slightly exhaled a breath, did not speak any more, just sat down beside her. Huarong is a little afraid of the cold, slightly curled up in his arms. "I''m so tired..." She closed her eyes and suddenly whispered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chuxi lowered his head and looked at her white lips with some heartache. He slowly stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Chapter 2859 Infusion until three o''clock in the morning, Yan Chuxi came out of the hospital with Huarong in his arms. There are sedative and analgesic drugs in the potion, but it''s impossible to get rid of the nausea. The willow eyebrows of Huarong are wrinkled all the time, and they are held by Yan Chuxi and placed on the co pilot. "It seems that today''s work can''t be finished," she said wearily Yan Chuxi put the doctor''s prescription into his pocket and drove to the villa. "You''d better have a good rest these days. You don''t even have much to eat after your stomach is broken." Huarong chuckled a few times: "isn''t this still you?" Yan Chuxi frowned and said, "did you forget to eat at noon?" Huarong languidly way: "carelessly forgot to eat." "Doesn''t he know how to take care of you?" Yan Chuxi voice cold down, "he told you to go back, and do not take care of you, then you go back to do?" Huarong played with her fingernails, lowered her head, and said casually, "he doesn''t need to take care of me. I''m such a big man. Do I have to take care of him? " "If so, you might as well not go back." Yan Chuxi was silent for a moment, and then said, "Miss, that person is not suitable for you." Huarong listened to his words and was silent. Maybe it''s true. She and Feng Jin are two world people. Feng Jin''s life is self-discipline and healthy. He would never have expected that someone in the world would forget lunch. And if she had no one to count the time for her, she might have forgotten to eat. It is two people with totally different living habits, who are forced to screw together by her. She did not blame Feng Jin for his carelessness. After all, it was not his fault, was it? If you really want to worry about it, it''s her problem. It''s just her bad habits. She closed her eyes and leaned on the seat of the car and whispered, "Chu Xi, don''t say that. I don''t like to hear it." Yan Chuxi didn''t speak again and drove in silence. ¡­¡­ At the door of the villa, there is a black Rolls Royce. The headlights were on, and someone was standing at the door of their house, waiting for a rabbit. When yanchuxi took Huarong out of the carriage with a blanket wrapped in a blanket, she was almost asleep. She didn''t open her eyes until Yan Chuxi''s voice rang. "Why are you here?" Huarong opened her eyes and saw the Phoenix brocade standing at the door. The dew was heavy at night. He didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door. His hair looked slightly damp. Facing each other with four eyes, Feng Jin''s face gradually became a little nervous from the beginning. He came over and looked at her held by Yan Chuxi and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Huarong doesn''t want to open her mouth. When Feng Jin sees her like this, she is really out of shape. What''s more, when she opens her mouth, she may have a soft voice, which is not powerful. She looked at him, a little curious about how he got here. She also had the smell of hospital disinfectant. Fengjin soon smelled it out, and he said, "you went to the hospital!" Then he stretched out his hand and held her from Yan Chuxi''s hand. Yan Chuxi did not refuse. Two people changed hands, Huarong was held in the arms of Fengjin. She turned her head to Yan Chuxi and denounced him with her eyes. How could you let me be seen by him? And it''s close! Her face was as white as a ghost, and her lips were bloodless. She had no momentum at first sight. She was disgraced to death in front of Fengjin. Yan Chuxi smiles at her and opens the door. "Where is your room?" Feng Jin asked her. Huarong didn''t want to talk. She raised her finger and pointed to the upstairs. Fengjin carried her to the upstairs and asked again, "which room?" What a pity. She doesn''t want to be seen in her room by Feng Jin. There''s no sorting. It''s a mess. It''s damaging to her dignified image. Yan Chuxi came over and opened the door for Fengjin: "this way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong is full of resentment staring at his bodyguard. Does this guy have EQ? Huarong''s room is very fragrant. This is the first feeling when Feng Jin goes in. he always thought that he was love to spray perfume, but I didn''t think it was incense in the house. This is the first time he came to Huarong''s bedroom. It is not as rigid as he imagined, noble and luxurious, even a little messy. There were slippers on the floor and a mahogany chair in front of the bed, which was valuable, but she used it to pile clothes. The bed is messy. It should be that she didn''t make it after she left. On the bedside table, there are small ornaments, as well as her casual crystal pen.There are traces of her life everywhere. Feng brocade has a little emotion. The original life state of Huarong is like this. I can''t hang the face of shame. Yan Chuxi came over and put the medicine on the bedside table and said to Huarong, "Miss, I''m out." Huarong ignored him. Feng Jin took a look at the medicine, "stomach medicine?" Huarong hugged her legs and said nothing. Feng Jin looked at her like a curious baby: "why don''t you talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t show your face Nothing. " The voice is light and soft, with a little hoarse, listening to Feng Jin''s ears, like a kitten meow. There was no momentum at all. She was ill, and no matter how domineering she was, she could not lift her spirits. She was not half as powerful as usual. Sitting cross legged on the bed, shoulders drooping, hair fluffy and messy in the waist, looks like an ordinary little girl. Feng Jin touched her head and said in a warm voice, "do you want to take medicine now?" Huarong: take your claws off my hair Feng Jin moved his hand and pinched on her face: "sick still so fierce." The face of the pinched face glared at him angrily. She knew that this guy would bully her when she was weak! Feng Jin looked down at the medicine, "three times a day, one before going to bed Well, do you have to take your medicine now He put down the pills and looked for cups everywhere. "Do you have hot water here?" ¡°¡­¡­ In the kitchen. " Feng brocade nodded, "then you wait for me." "How did you get here?" Hesitated for a long time, Huarong still can''t help asking out this sentence. Feng Jin opened the door for a moment, back to her way: "I go home to see you are not in, I came out to look for you, want to ask if you are angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My friend''s birthday today, the voice is too noisy, I didn''t hear what you called to say. In the future, I''ll come home to eat with you in the evening, or if you like, I can take you out to eat. " Huarong blinked. Feng Jin turned her head and looked at her with a very serious look: "but don''t leave without saying a word. Since we are married, you should at least let me know when you go out. " Huarong hummed: "you didn''t inform me when you went out." Chapter 2860 Feng brocade is silent for a while, did not give oneself excuse, nodded: "it is really I am wrong." He was quick to admit his mistake. Huarong snorted softly and wrapped himself in the quilt. "I''m going to sleep. I''ll talk about the medicine tomorrow." "If you eat it now, it won''t hurt tomorrow." Feng brocade way, "I go to pour you hot water." He opened the door and went out. Huarong poked her head out of the quilt, looked at the back of Fengjin and blinked. It''s very considerate, isn''t it? After a while, Fengjin came back with hot water. He took out the medicine and asked Huarong to swallow it. Huarong obediently finished the medicine, looking at Fengjin took off his coat. "What are you doing?" she asked curiously Feng brocade of course answer: "time is not early, I also want to rest." Huarong protected her bed: "no, you go to sleep next door. Huarong is not allowed to yawn and turn her head in my room:" I don''t want to tell you. I''m sleepy. " Feng Jin hugged her from behind, chin against her shoulder, smelling the faint fragrance between her hair. "Come back with me tomorrow, eh?" He rubbed her shoulder gently with his chin, and his voice was soft and a little seductive, "I''ll apologize to you, OK? I''ll be home on time Huarong closed his eyes and ignored him. Feng Jin coax for a while, found that Huarong is very angry, not only did not pay attention to him, but also fell asleep. He sighed softly, a little at a loss. After all, he has never coaxed a woman. When he was in contact with Liu Sisi before, he could not be coaxed by others! * the next morning, Huarong woke up. Yan Chuxi sent the clothes for Fengjin. They were of similar stature. They could wear any one. The air was full of rice, and breakfast for three was ready. Feng Jin looks at Huarong''s familiar walk, sits on the dining chair, picks up the spoon and starts to eat egg fried rice. This is the first time Fengjin has tasted Yan Chuxi''s craft. Although I don''t want to admit it, this egg fried rice is the first time he has ever tasted so delicious. No wonder Huarong vomited the rice he cooked. Feng Jin''s mood is somewhat complicated. Because she was ill, Huarong didn''t plan to go out today, so she decided to stay at home and read the documents. Huarong to study, Fengjin in this strange luxury villa, subtle a little do not know what to do. He sat on the sofa and looked at Yan Chuxi. Yan Chuxi warmed up a cup of milk and handed it to him. Fengjin subconsciously said, "I don''t drink milk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chuxi was silent for a moment, and said to him, "the eldest lady has not taken any medicine. Please ask her to take it." Feng Jin coughed lightly, quickly stood up and took the milk over, and went upstairs to send the medicine to Huarong. He knocked on the door, Huarong did not respond, afraid of her accident, he subconsciously opened the door, see Huarong sitting at the desk in the study, seriously looking at the business plan. Even when he pushed the door in, he didn''t seem to hear. Until he called her, Huarong raised his head and looked at him. He asked, "how did you come?" "Yan Chuxi asked me to give you medicine." He went in and put the milk in front of her. Looking at her paler face, he couldn''t help saying, "is there nothing I can do for you?" Huarong shook the document on her hand, "do you want to see it?" "We''re married, just a family. Is there anything I can''t read about your plans and documents? " Huarong took a sip of milk and blinked. Feng Jin likes to hear this. She said with a smile, "look, you can see. But it''s boring. Are you sure you want to help? " Feng brocade rolled up the cuff, a pair of high spirited appearance, "take it." Huarong looked at his expression, laughed and gave him some planning. Feng family business, Feng brocade, naturally can not be anything. Feng Jin sat on the sofa to help her look at the plan for a while. After a while, she was bored to yawn. They are all professional terms and English materials. He can understand them, but they are boring. He raised his head and looked at Huarong. He saw that she had finished reading the plan and began to review the documents. Her hair is tied up at will, a few wisps of hair randomly hang on the shoulder, drooping eyes, from his line of sight, you can see her curly long eyelashes. As he thought about the long eyelashes of Huarong, he couldn''t help but look at her up and down. She didn''t wear professional clothes. She looked very slim. Her pale pink lips gave off an attractive smell in the bright light and shadow of the morning. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and somehow he wanted to kiss.Feng Jin was startled by his idea and quickly withdrew his sight. Looking at his plan, he felt his heart beat faster and faster. His eyes were not allowed to plan on his hand, and his mouth was dry. What happened to him? Is it crazy? He shook his head hard, still feel uneasy, can''t stand up from the sofa, stuffy head walked out. He leaned against the wall, raised his hand tremblingly and pressed it on his heart. It''s like having a heart attack. It''s crazy! Even looking at Huarong, his heart beat faster. Is he really crazy! Looking at the closed door next to him, Fengjin didn''t have the courage to push the door again. He pursed his lips and walked down the stairs with the plan. Yan Chuxi was making coffee. Seeing Feng Jin''s dejected appearance, he raised his eyebrows: "do you want coffee?" Feng Jin raised his head and looked at him. He wanted to stop. He shook his head and sighed a long time. What should he ask? When Yan Chuxi looks at Huarong, does he have the impulse to kiss her? He''s not crazy! Chapter 2861 Yan Chuxi was holding a coffee cup and looking at Fengjin. His face was warm and calm. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Feng Jin hesitated and asked, "do you really like Huarong?" Yan Chuxi gave a faint smile and did not answer or speak. He seemed to be too calm and calm, that little emotional fluctuation, almost never appeared to him. For example, when Huarong asked him to prepare condoms and contraceptives, he also had no reason to prepare for her. If he really likes her, how can he let himself do such a thing? "I don''t understand what you''re thinking." Feng Jin murmured, "looking at the person you like to go to bed with others, and personally take care of everything for her, are you sure you are not crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chuxi took a sip of coffee and said quietly, "if you like a person you will never get, you will only have two choices - one is to destroy her, and the other is to fulfill her." He looked at Feng brocade, calm tone, "I choose to complete. Let her do what she likes, tolerate all her faults, and follow her steps until she never needs me again. " Feng brocade hears speech, stupidly looks at him, a long time speechless. He felt that Yan Chuxi, who had been brainwashed by Huarong, had no sense of right and wrong. He couldn''t help but say, "if she asked you to kill and set fire to others, what would you do?" Yan Chuxi said, "what are we doing now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re right. I can''t say anything. As an honest soldier, Feng Jin feels that he has no common language with these evil human beings. He went over and sat on the sofa, looking down at the plan, slightly in a daze. In front of her eyes appeared the face of Huarong. She looked like she was reading a book carefully, reading documents with a pen, and she unconsciously licked her thin red lip with her little tongue. Feng Jin''s face turned red, and he took a mouthful of tea. Yan Chuxi stood aside and looked at Feng Jin''s behavior, wondering if this man was out of breath? At noon, Huarong did not come down. Feng Jin was going upstairs to ask her to go downstairs for dinner when she saw Yan Chuxi walking upstairs with the food. By the time he got down, his plate was empty. Seeing Feng Jin looking at him in a daze, he said to Feng Jin: "when you are busy, sometimes you will forget to eat. The only thing I can do is to send it to her at that time. If you don''t stare, she may starve to the night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin is still in a daze. He realized that Huarong had a stomachache last night. Maybe it was when he moved in that day that he forgot to tell the servant to deliver her rice. And he didn''t think about it. People like him who have a regular diet will not think that people with irregular work and rest in the world are living conditions. He felt a little guilty. He told Huarong to go home, but he didn''t check her work and rest well. Even when she told him to go home for dinner, he didn''t come back. No wonder Huarong went home without even calling. This is indeed his mistake. If Huarong plays by the subject, he has nothing to say. But she didn''t say anything, and she was always kind. His self willed and pampered face in his memory, in this matter, showed a completely different from her magnanimity. Yan Chuxi looked at him and gave him a slight smile. "What kind of person is the eldest lady? You grew up with her since childhood. You should know better than me?" Chapter 2862 Feng Jin breathed slightly. What kind of person is Huarong? She was obstinate and self willed, for fear that the world would not be chaotic. In junior high school, he was forced by her and had to get rid of her by the army. When she came out of the army, Huarong had already graduated from university and began to control the flower family. However, I heard that she took her bodyguards to the entertainment industry to make money, and even pushed her bodyguards to the throne of film Emperor It''s hard to understand what''s going on in her head. To him, Huarong is like an alien creature, strange and incomprehensible. But the contact of these two days seems to have subverted his idea. At least, Huarong is not completely inhuman as he imagined She did not blame him for the pain caused by his negligence. Feng Jin took a breath and sat on the sofa without saying a word. He found that he did not know the face of flowers. Yan Chuxi looked at his silent expression and said, "OK. Go to dinner. What kind of person is the eldest lady? You will understand when you get along with her for a long time. Now that you''re married, you''ll have enough time to get to know each other. You don''t need to be depressed. " Depressed? Feng Jin moved her lips and wanted to say that she was not depressed. But the throat slightly choked, do not know why, the mood is some bad. Dejected, he went to eat with Yan Chuxi. When Yan Chuxi went upstairs to clean up the dishes, he volunteered to take the place of him to get Huarong. Yan Chuxi did not have any special reaction to his initiative. He raised his eyebrows and stepped aside. Huarong was eating while looking at the contract. At the moment, he had already eliminated more than half of the food. When he heard the door open, he said casually, "it''s not finished yet. Wait a minute." Feng Jin hesitated for a moment, or pushed the door in. "Chuxi, I didn''t say that..." She didn''t like to be disturbed when she was working. She frowned and looked at the door. When she saw Feng Jin, she was surprised, "how did you come in?" "You haven''t finished yet?" Huarong put down the spoon, "soon." Fengjin stood in place and looked at her. Huarong was staring at by his burning eyes and couldn''t stabilize his mind. He turned his head and asked helplessly, "if you have anything to say, just tell me." It''s scary to be staring at me like this. "Did you have a stomachache yesterday because you forgot to have lunch?" Huarong considered the sentence, she did not want to sell poor. "Probably. But it''s an old stomachache, and it may be just like this. " ¡­¡­ Whatever you do. It''s absolutely that he didn''t deliver her food in time to make her hungry all day. Feng Jin was silent for a moment, then sighed softly, went forward and held out her hand to hold the face of the flower. His sudden intimacy made her feel uneasy, but more than that, she was flattered. "What''s the matter?" She did not let herself laugh, pressed the corners of her lips, raised her eyebrows, and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " He was very guilty. "I''m not good. If I don''t ask you to move here, you won''t go to the hospital. " Huarong didn''t care much about shrugging: "small problems, hang some water on it, you don''t blame yourself." Feng Jin is so honest and old-fashioned. How can he not blame himself? He murmured: "do you have any taboos? Tell me first, and I''ll write it down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Why do you like Phoenix brocade? Maybe it''s because, even if he was bad to her, he never did a bad thing to her. He is more gentle than anyone else. Chapter 2863 She looked at him with bright eyes. There seemed to be little stars in it, which made his breath slightly suffocate. He has never seen someone''s eyes so beautiful. Huarong raised her slender hand and gently touched her lips with her index finger: "kiss me once." Feng Jin: "it''s just Huarong tooted his lips: "isn''t it an apology? So insincere. " Phoenix Brocade: "it''s You said you''d forgive me Huarong complained, "no sincerity." Feng brocade has a few minutes to urge slightly, hesitant to look at her, and then lowered his head, quickly pecked on her lip. The next second, he stepped back, covered his mouth, and his ears were red. Huarong looked at his red ears and couldn''t help thinking, so cute. She stood up, put her hand around his neck, leaned against his arms, looked up at him and said, "I don''t want such a kiss." Feng Jin''s face was red and her ears were red and her throat was tight and she couldn''t speak. In this world, how can there be such a woman as Huarong? Don''t be ashamed But it is absolutely irresistible, as if it was born to lead to degeneration She grinned and leaned over her head and blew a breath at him: "if you don''t, then I''ll teach you?" Red lips slowly attached to him, he smelled a trace of rose fragrance, the fragrance in her room was rose flavor, he had such thoughts in his mind, and then he could not help holding tightly the slender waist of flowers After a kiss, both of them were out of breath. Huarong raised her eyes, and her chest heaved violently. She squeezed his collar, as if she was enduring something. "No way..." She seemed to be saying to herself, "yesterday''s work has not been done You can''t start eating now. " Feng Jin: "it''s just She seemed to be extremely reluctant, slowly loosened his collar, and then looked at him with regret. She could not help but stand on tiptoe, bit him on the neck, and then licked his teeth: "I''ll talk about it at night." Then he patted him on the shoulder, "get out." It''s like he''s some kind of delicious food that you can save for the evening. When she is with Huarong, Fengjin always has a feeling of gender reversal He''s the one who''s been coveted all day. What is covetous of him is Huarong Feng Jin speechless came out of the study, a big tooth print on the neck. He felt like a cake packed and bound. Or bread? Anyway, that kind of thing Sometimes, he really doesn''t know what kind of attitude to treat Huarong. Maybe it''s because her reaction is always different from ordinary girls? Feng Jin lost his heart and walked down the building. Yan Chuxi asked him, "where are the tableware?" Feng Jin realized later that she went upstairs to take Huarong to eat the leftover tableware, not to kiss Huarong. Yan Chuxi saw the tooth marks on his neck, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he moved his eyes away from his eyes. "She''s not finished yet." Yan Chuxi nodded, "I''ll take it later." He turned and left. Feng Jin looks at Yan Chuxi''s back and reaches out to touch his neck. Huarong''s hands are very measured, there is no bleeding, only a little red. I don''t know why. He''s a little happy. This kind of mood is a bit delicate, Feng Jin feels that he should not be happy for this kind of thing, but how can''t he hide his slightly upturned lip corner. Even if Yan Chuxi likes Huarong, how about knowing Huarong better than Yan Chuxi? Huarong likes him. In the face of Yan Chuxi, he already had the capital to win without fighting. It was a dirty idea, but he was completely in control of his complacency. This may also be The bad nature of men. Even if I don''t like that woman, I still feel proud of her adoration when other competitors appear. * Huarong moved back to Fengjin''s residence. So they lived together in a big house. Many years later, after a lot of things happened, Huarong recalled this period of time and found that she and Fengjin had really lived in peace. Just like those couples who marry in marriage, they try to get used to each other''s life, understand each other''s living conditions, and try to accept and fall in love with each other. However, this is Fengjin to her one-sided. But in any case, she and Fengjin, really in order to be together, efforts for a period of time. It''s just that it failed later. ¡­¡­ She found that Fengjin took Liu Sisi to her home again, and when she was kissing in her face, she suddenly realized that she could never be the one that Fengjin really expected.Forever is only the Phoenix brocade retreats and seeks the second. Although Feng Jin quickly pushed Liu Sisi away, she still moved out that night. She felt a little sick. It''s feeling sick about yourself. I feel sick to the connivance of Fengjin without bottom line. I don''t know if I will feel sick about falling in love with Fengjin in the future. He never hurt her, because he didn''t love her at all. He liked liusi, which she knew for a long time. So it''s not hurt, it''s a fact. When she went back, she vomited in a mess. Yan Chuxi took her to the hospital without asking. This man has been around her for 20 years. Gradually, she began to understand his mind. The mobile phone rang, it was Fengjin calling, she did not answer, let it open like that. "I may be a little tired." Sitting on the hospital corridor, she hung drops, looking at the void, voice a little obscure and hoarse. "Chuxi, I want a divorce." She turned her head and looked at Yan Chuxi. "Do you think it''s good for me to get divorced?" Yan Chuxi looked at her, quietly, with a deep insight into everything. "I can''t bear it." Huarong laughed, "you know that, right? What you have worked so hard to get, unless it is really crushing, who would be willing to throw it away I just, I feel a little tired "Running after him all the time, I feel closer to him, but Every time it seems to be my illusion. " "He took liusi home again." She sighed softly. "I always feel that this kind of thing repeats several times, even has no mood with him." "In the future, will you live with one eye open and one eye closed?" "What am I supposed to do to be so stupid?" Yan Chuxi held out his hand and held her in his arms. "Don''t think about it. Get some sleep." Huarong closed her eyes. "It''s disgusting." She really felt sick. I''m sick of being such a perfectionist. "Next time, if he brings her back, I''ll divorce him." Yan Chuxi gently said, "well." Huarong closed her eyes, a trace of tears seeped out from the corners of her eyes. She hugged Chuxi tightly and endured her emotions. Chapter 2864 Late at night, after hanging the drip, Yan Chuxi came out of the hospital with her in her arms. After a few steps, he stepped slightly, Huarong noticed his reaction, and subconsciously raised his head to look forward. In the deep night, at the quiet door of the hospital, there was a black Bentley. Someone stood at the door of the car and looked up in her direction. Four eyes relative, Huarong''s face did not change a trace, she tired of taking back the line of sight, facing Yan Chuxi: "go." Yan Chuxi gently answered and took her away. In passing Feng brocade body side, the man finally hoarse voice mouth: "Huarong, you listen to my explanation." Huarong closed his eyes, no emotion on his face, and his voice was light and cold: "don''t you think that your sentence is very similar to those cheating men''s special words?" Feng Jin came and stood in front of her. His eyebrows were deeply clenched, as if he could not cope with her sharp teeth. Huarong opened his eyes and looked at him sarcastically, "don''t tell me, it was Liu Sisi who forced you to kiss. Fengjin, don''t let me look down on you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin moved his lips and wanted to say something. He was pressed back by Huarong. Huarong closed her eyes: "go." Feng brocade block in front of her: "Huarong, you go home with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took a step forward and wanted to take a look from yanchuxi''s arms. Yanchuxi stepped back and avoided his arm. Feng Jin''s face changed, and a trace of hostility appeared on his upright and beautiful face. Huarong opened his eyes and looked at him wearily. He said angrily, "are you enough? If you take other women home, you will be caught every time. Do you have the ability to bring her back and hide it? What are you doing now? Ah? " "You don''t explain it to me," Feng Jin looked at her face, her voice was low and heavy, even with a certain chill. "You said that I took a woman home, but you hugged other men, what was it?" "Ha." Huarong sneered, sharply retorted to him, "at least I didn''t embrace others when I cuddle with others!" Feng Jin''s face cooled down, "you leave home to live with other men, who is more excessive?" Huarong said: "divorce is a big deal." Divorce two words say, seem to let them all stupefied for a while. Huarong did not expect that he could say these two words in front of Fengjin. Calm, as if for granted. Feng Jin''s eyes slightly contracted for a moment, his face completely cold down, word by word to jump out: "Huarong, you mother to me again?" Huarong calmly looked at him: "I said, if you are not satisfied, we will divorce. Satisfy you, with Liu Si Si together will, you don''t have to carry me to steal Qing again! Well, are you satisfied? " Feng Jin''s clear eyes lit up with anger in an instant. He suddenly stepped forward. Yan Chuxi didn''t even avoid him, so he took away the flower face in his arms. The man''s eyebrow center wrinkled, was the Huarong with the eye to stop the movement, he frowned, stopped in place. "You''d better not say these words to me! Are you trying to marry me, and now you divorce so casually? What do you think of my Feng family? " Huarong looks at him face to face. After a long time, she suddenly smiles and stands on tiptoe and looks at Fengjin: "cheating in marriage is a proven evidence. Fengjin, I tell you, divorce is also your clean body going out of the house. You give me a good look, I won''t let me suffer a little loss on you, don''t you like liusi? Do you dare to leave? " Chapter 2865 "Cut a tooth, the phoenix of looking at you, cut a tooth madly Huarong lenglengleng toward him a smile, push him hard, disdain way: "coward." She turned and took Yan Chuxi''s hand. "Chu River, let''s go." * in the carriage, Huarong cocked her legs, looked out of the window and lit a cigarette. She wore a blue velvet blanket on her shoulder, and she was deeply immersed in the soft fur, showing only a small plain white face. Her brows drooped, and she gazed at the scarlet of her fingertips, a little dazed. The fine mist curled up, yanchuxi lowered the window, and let the evening wind spread the faint smell of Lady smoke. "You''ve just finished hanging up. You''d better not smoke." He carefully reminded one, but did not stop. He knows what''s going on tonight. The face needs something to calm down. Nicotine is perfect. Huarong slightly turned to her head, her beautiful eyes like a pair of glass, but at the moment some godless. Her eyes fell on Yan Chuxi, and then she sighed softly, "it''s really annoying." Yan Chuxi said softly, "I know. I''ll be with you. " "I don''t know how to make it like this." She thought that marriage was the beginning of two people''s feelings, but unexpectedly it was the end. She wasn''t so jealous when she didn''t get him completely. Now, she wants to kill. Discipline a man whose heart is not on him. To tell the truth, he has no confidence to lose his temper. With what qualifications to be angry at him? The marriage certificate is too thin to bear the weight of their relationship. "In a few days, would you like to relax?" Yan Chuxi said, "I''ll book you a ticket to Hawaii, where we have our villa. You can spend a few days there. Anyway, the work is over. " Huarong leaned against the window and blew the cigarette on her finger tip. The cold wind rolled up the ash on her hand. She watched the fine dust blown away by the evening wind, and felt a trace of coolness in her fingertips. "Would I look like a deserter if I left?" She slightly narrowed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to be looked down upon by him. I don''t want to lose, do I?" "No one will look down on you, nor will Fengjin. Don''t make yourself too tired, miss ¡°¡­¡­ All right Don''t go too far, the voice is subtle, "then I will go abroad for a few days. Just take a vacation It is not that there is no way in front of the Phoenix brocade as if nothing had happened. It''s just, go out for a few days. That''s all. * as soon as Huarong went out, he played directly for half a month. Her mobile phone is still open, Feng Jin did not call. She was not surprised by this. Hawaii is a good place, warm, humid, people like fire, can dilute the heart of all the cold place. When Huarong comes back, she feels a little bit more energetic. This shows that vacation is really a good thing. But this good mood, in the next day, was pestered at the door of the woman interrupted. "Miss." Yan Chuxi came over, rolled up his sleeves and volunteered, "I''ll deal with it." The delicate and soft girl stood at the door, full of collagen and stubborn. She raised her head to look at her, and her voice was hoarse: "sorry, Miss Rong, I took the initiative that night, it has nothing to do with Fengjin." Yan Chuxi moves for a moment and looks at Huarong. Huarong has already painted her make-up. At the moment, she is wearing a slim handmade black skirt and is going to go out. Unexpectedly, she meets a Cheng Yaojin at the door. And this Cheng Yaojin is still saying these disgusting words. Huarong carried the bag and said lightly, "let me make it. I''m in a hurry." "I just think Fengjin doesn''t like you. You''ve been forcing him to do that on purpose. I know what I did was disgusting, and I regret it, so... " Huarong interrupted her: "did you come here today to apologize to me? It doesn''t have to be. It''s enough for me to have you in that room. Also, for me, the problem between me and him is not you. You don''t need to run to demonstrate against me in such a good way. It''s not necessary, understand? " "Miss Rong, I don''t mean to demonstrate. I just "It''s really annoying." Huarong impatiently interrupted her words, facing Yan Chuxi Road, "Chuxi, seeing off guests!" Liu Sisi took a look at Yan Chuxi in front of her. She was scared by the cold man. Then she suddenly said, "you are the male star, aren''t you? How can you listen to this woman? You... " Huarong thinks that the woman Fengjin is looking for is really a wonderful flower.I have a mind to gossip at this time. She impatiently picked up the mobile phone and made a call to Fengjin. There rang three times, the tired voice of Fengjin rang from the phone: "Huarong?" "Miss Liu is at my door now. If you don''t let Miss Liu go, my bodyguard will hit someone. Please remember, it was she who provoked me. Now I am in self-defense. " Feng Jin gently took a breath: "let me follow her..." "Dudu Dudu -" the mobile phone is cut off. Fengjin tired from the desk full of papers to get up, hair from the villa drive out. Liu Sisi was a little incredulous: "Miss Rong, what do you call Fengjin to do between us?" "I said, there''s never been anything between us. I''m lazy to take care of you, so as not to tell him I''ll call you. Isn''t it the most convenient way for him to deal with the garbage? " Liu Sisi blushed with anger: "Miss Rong, please speak more politely!" Huarong disdains to look at her, "false high." Half an hour later, Fengjin rushed to come. Seeing Liu Sisi at the gate of Huarong, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: "what are you doing here?" "To explain to her." Liu Sisi pursed her lips. "That night, I took the initiative to kiss you. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want her to get it wrong. " Feng brocade way: "this matter I come to solve can, what do you join in again lively?" "I did something wrong. Of course, I solved it myself. Why should you suffer for me?" Liu Sisi''s beautiful face is full of stubbornness. Huarong looks at her expression and sighs softly. No wonder Fengjin likes her. Liu Sisi''s little caprice is absolutely dead in the hole of Fengjin. She is young and delicate, but also with a bit of scholarly spirit. Such a pure and flawless little white flower is most in line with the taste of the straight man Fengjin. Look, what kind of baby did she take home and give it to Fengjin? Chapter 2866 Feng Jin turned his head and saw the look of Huarong. Looking at her indifferent appearance, he suddenly got a little irritable and said to Liu Sisi in a low voice: "OK! It''s time for you to go to school! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Sisi was stunned, and her small face turned pale. Her long eyelashes secreted a thin layer of tears. She bit her lips and looked at Fengjin with hatred. Then she turned and left. She walked so fast that she disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Huarong embraces the arm, cool way: "still do not chase? Xiaoqing has been crying bitterly by you. I won''t be able to coax her back later. " Feng Jin looked at her and frowned: "when did you come back?" Huarong took a look at him, restrained his face and walked forward without expression. Feng Jin chased the past, "are you still angry?" Huarong stopped, turned his head, raised his chin and looked at him: "do you think I have the right to be angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You raise the little love all ran to my door to demonstrate, you still ask me angry? "Her lips were bright and red, and the pink mole in the corner of her eyes was even more dazzling. Her face suddenly became gorgeous, and Feng Jin breathed a little. Listen to Huarong word by word, "Fengjin, I can''t help you. But I have a way with her. If you don''t clean it up, I''ll do it for you. That''s when you need to collect her body. " Feng Jin slowly slowed down his breath, he said in a low voice: "I didn''t raise her. And I''ll tell her. She won''t come to see you again "Did you give her father the money to recuperate in the hospital?" Huarong was hooked on the corner of her lips, her bright eyebrows and eyes, with a trace of sweet malice, "I can''t control who you spend money on before, but since you are married, your money should be in my charge. When are you going to hand in your paycard Feng Jin''s face was cold and said in a low voice: "her father''s kidney disease is serious. If..." "I only ask you - will you give it or not?" Feng Jin was silent for a long time, "no way." Hua Rong''s lips relaxed. She stood there looking at him for a while and said quietly, "I hope you can tell me what kind of status you are giving Liu Sisi money?" ¡°¡­¡­ Friends. " "Ha, boyfriend?" She short smile, not without sarcasm way, "spent nearly a million on her body, even did not shoot a gun, I all for you pitiful." She stretched out her hand and pushed the Phoenix brocade back. She said coldly, "OK, you can roll. I''m not interested in your emotional world. I''m going to work. " Feng brocade stretched out his hand and held her wrist. He sighed softly and called out to her: "Rong Rong." The voice is soft and slow, and the heart of Huarong is trembling slightly. "You are not here these days. I have been learning from my brother how to run a company. I want to share it for you. Don''t be angry, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was silent and forced to open his hand. She bit her teeth and looked up at him, "don''t think, use this way to persuade me! I''m tired of it. I''m tired of the soft policy. I think she''ll like to hear from you about what you''ve done for her Feng Jin''s eyebrows frowned. He tightly grasped her wrist and looked at the weariness of her face. He felt something was passing away between them. Chapter 2867 "Huarong, what do you want me to do for you?" His voice unconsciously with a trace of anxiety, looking at the face of flowers, he felt a trace of strangeness. He was at a loss because of his unreasonable appearance. "What do you want you to do for me?" Huarong looked at him and seemed to feel funny, "what have you done for me? Did you do it for me to learn how to run a company? You don''t have to learn without me? " She looked at him sarcastically, "don''t crown me with what you should have done! It doesn''t make me feel a little moved, I just feel ridiculous! " Feng Jin''s face showed a trace of deep anger, which seemed to have been unable to stand the irony of Huarong. Huarong looked at his cold expression on his face and gave a cold smile, "angry? You''re not happy to say a few words? It''s really the young master''s temper. Do you need me to coax you? " "Huarong." Feng Jin looked at her deeply, his voice sounded a little low, "I have been working hard for our future, why don''t you calm down?" "Your effort is to make your little lover climb over my head." Huarong sneered and said, "OK, since you can''t deal with Liu Sisi''s affairs, you don''t care about me and Chuxi. If you cheat, I''m qualified to find another man, right? Or I''m not going to suffer a lot? " Feng Jin''s face was overcast, "you dare!" Huarong glanced at him coolly, and didn''t say a word, but the expression of her emotion in the eyes was very explicit - do you dare me? Feng Jin breathed a little, "I have nothing to do with Sisi..." Huarong interrupted him: "do you feel guilty when you say this Feng brocade is silent for a moment, slightly pursed up lip. "You don''t want to give up your responsibility. You don''t want to give up Liu Sisi and Feng Jin. There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds." She looked up at the beautiful face in front of her, serious and focused, "I believe that sooner or later I will be tired of you, sooner or later I will no longer love you. No matter who you are with or who you bring to me, I will not waste any more attention for you. I believe I will not love you any more sooner or later. " She turned to Yan Chuxi and said, "Chu River, let''s go." When she and Yan Chuxi get on the bus, Fengjin still stands in place. His fists were gently clenched, and his back looked cold. It''s a tough look. Huarong slowly withdrew his sight, until yanchuxi''s car drove out, far away, no longer see his figure. They always seem to be separated longer than they are reunited. The time to get along well is shorter than to quarrel. The short party ended in a quarrel. Feelings will be more noisy and less. The same is true of people''s hearts. It''s going to get cold. After Huarong came back, she was busy again. Huajia''s business is very big. She travels overseas. She deals with too many people and things every day. She doesn''t have much time for her to care about her love and love with Fengjin. Originally, her life, the feelings should not involve her too much time, need her to revolve and turnover of things are too much. In a twinkling of an eye, the time is late autumn. On the Mid Autumn Festival, when they came out of the branch office, the employees had already gone home. In such a large company, Yan Chuxi came forward and put on a windbreaker on her shoulder. "Go home?" Huarong yawned lazily, thought about it, or shook his head. "No Fengjin should be at home, but she thinks that there is nothing to talk to him about. She said, "let''s go to the bar and have a drink?" Yan Chuxi thought about it and said, "yes." On the Mid Autumn Festival, the bar is even more lively than usual. Maybe it''s homeless people who run to bars to find a sense of belonging. Huarong leans in front of the bar, asks for a glass of wine, and chats with Yan Chuxi about the company''s affairs, lazy and casual. Not far away came a clear glass smashing sound, but also a man''s rough voice: "here you are 800, you stay with me one night, how about?" The drunken male voice, with indecent and greasy, but in this kind of place, it''s not surprising. Huarong took a slow drink until she heard a sharp, crying female voice coming over: "you let me go! I''m going to call the police. I''m not going to accompany the guests! " "What are you going to do if you don''t accompany the guests? Don''t give me a toast. I know the director of Tongcheng. I can''t let you get along in Tongcheng! " Huarong turns her head slowly and sees a bald man pulling a waitress dressed as a bunny in a bar. The waitress is a little far away from her, only showing a figure of her back. But her long soft and bright hair makes Huarong recognize her. People in the bar tried to persuade them, but they were all pushed away by the bald man. The man was drunk and fell in love with a fresh and clean girl and wanted to get drunk and take advantage of others.Huarong takes back her sight and whispers to the bartender in front of her. The bartender is stunned for a moment, nods in a hurry and runs down the front stage. After a while, a security guard rushed in and put the bald man up. "What are you doing?" The bald man was very angry, "I have something to do with the director of Tongcheng. You dare to start with me. I can''t open your shop!" A security guard severely kicked him and kicked him to the ground, "our boss said, all the bars in Rongcheng do not welcome you! If you dare to appear in the bar in the future, you will have to have both legs! " Those who can open a bar are naturally a little dark. When the bald man heard that he had offended the owner of the bar, he kept silent and ran away with oil on his feet. The female employees ran over, hugged the crying girl and comforted each other and went backstage. "I thought you didn''t care." Yan Chuxi whispered. Huarong drooped his eyes, a faint smile, tone relaxed and calm: "in my shop, I can''t see even if I can''t see, see, I can''t stand by?" "But..." "What does it have to do with her?" Huarong whispered, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If I blame her for all the mistakes, don''t you make me look stupid? I know whose problem it is. Why should I go to the trouble of a weak person? Because I can''t make that person change his mind? " She gave a low smile I don''t want to be so humble in love, but also lower grade She will not trouble Liu Sisi, nor make her difficult. She just feels that her husband wife relationship with Fengjin has nothing to do with her people. Fengjin doesn''t love her. Does she want to blame the one he loves? It shouldn''t be. Don''t let yourself be so humble. Chapter 2868 After drinking, it was one or two o''clock in the morning. He walked out of the bar in his overcoat. In the dead of night, all the shops in the street were closed. Only a few late comers came out of the bar, holding a cigarette in twos and threes, bringing a trace of hypocrisy to people on this chilly autumn night. Huarong was slightly drunk and was helped out of the bar by Yan Chuxi. She suddenly stood in the same place and looked up at the bright full moon overhead. Such a night is a day for family reunion, while she drinks with her bodyguard until 1:00 a.m. After marriage, it seems more lonely than not getting married. She looked up at the sky for a long time and sighed softly. "Ah..." In the study, Feng Jin removed her pen from the document. After reading the contract all day, I feel dizzy. He raised his hand, pressed it on his temple, closed his eyes, rested in the office chair for a while, and then unconsciously touched his mobile phone. There was an unread text message on it. He felt a sudden one in his heart and reached out to open it. It is the expense settlement report of mobile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin sighed softly, put the mobile phone back on the table, stood up from her position, and looked out of the window at the full moon. " On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, he worked alone until one or two o''clock in the morning, and did not receive any short messages from Huarong. He was in a state of unexplained impatience. He didn''t know where to start from. He couldn''t control his mood when he thought of the person''s name. Huarong, Huarong, what do you want? To what extent should I compromise for you? To what extent can I do it for you, can you be satisfied? Is it necessary to let him give up all his dignity, hobbies, friends, and follow Yan Chuxi''s orders, so that she can quit? He will never let himself into such a passive situation, so that the woman in his heart do what she wants, so that she is superior in his life. Taking a deep, low breath, he closed his eyes and pressed all his emotions back. He forced himself to shift his attention, sit back at his desk and look at the contract. He has a lot to learn. For example, how to see through the trap of a contract at a glance is what he needs to learn. Only by learning all these things can you have the capital to stand beside Huarong, instead of watching the tacit understanding between Huarong and Yan Chuxi, and you can only exclude yourself. He wants To be the man that can make Huarong depend on. Eye color slightly dark for a moment, Feng Jin gently pinched the end of the pen, felt that some things in his heart seemed to leak out at once, those closely hidden feelings, after marriage, had no way to keep calm. He slowly exhaled a breath, put aside the miscellaneous thoughts, and seriously took a pen, word by word to look at the past. He spent his first Mid Autumn Festival in his study. Hard to guard a message that didn''t come. Sometimes think, Huarong this woman, is really too cruel. Even this important festival was ignored because of the quarrel. He even doubted whether she had gone out on his back. Her friends have always been more than him, love her more than he, without him She can do the same. * attending the annual meeting of reading articles, I am so busy that I can''t squeeze out any time I tried my best to Chapter 2869 Some things are very embarrassing and unpleasant to be seen by friends. Liu Sisi''s work in a bar was discovered by Fengjin. And her unfortunate marriage, also exposed in front of Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan. In front of those two people, Fengjin didn''t give her face at all. Maybe it was because Liu Sisi''s working in a bar brought too much blow to Fengjin, a arrogant straight man, so he was obviously out of control. Dispute, quarrel, contradiction, heartache. And this has nothing to do with her. In front of her and her friends, the two men acted out the love and hate that only a couple of lovers had, and her wife, who was married in the open, was like an outsider. Huarong feels that Fengjin has disgraced her. Feng should not let her show so many friends in front of each other. Finally, Fengjin drove Liu Sisi home, and she was sent home by luonanchu. In the early morning, Fu Tingyuan called and asked her if she was OK? Huarong laughed and felt that he was really looked down upon. "What can I do for you?" She laughed. "I''ll show you the joke." "I''m not interested in you and him. Don''t think too much about it." "I''m nothing." Chatting a few words, hung up the phone, Huarong lay on the bed and sighed gently. The reason why she and Fu Tingyuan are friends is that they have the same three views, and they even have similar requirements for their feelings. She thought that Fu Tingyuan should be able to understand her. What you like, even by any means, should be squeezed in the palm of your hand. However, sometimes, she is more tired than Fu Tingyuan. Maybe the time is really too long, and she has no way, as in the past, to keep a long enthusiasm for him. And Fengjin, also can''t be like a child, can be entangled by her all the time. He has his own hobbies and people he likes. He is an adult. He can''t be a teenager who belongs to her alone as she was a child. This night, Huarong lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She was sad by Feng Jin. Although it was ridiculous, Feng Jin''s practice of defending Liu Sisi really upset her. Adult, the first insomnia, the first time because of this man Fengjin and can not sleep. She was disappointed in him. I''m also disappointed with myself. If love is an investment, her investment in Fengjin is undoubtedly a complete failure. She used to be full of self-confidence, to now has become a thorough face, she can''t let Feng Jin fall in love with her, never. It''s been 20 years. There won''t be another 20 years. She didn''t have time to wait for a man 20 years later. She couldn''t sleep over and over. The next morning, Huarong got up with two panda eyes. Yan Chuxi brought breakfast. She yawned and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well? " "Can''t sleep." Huarong sighed, "thinking about a problem." "Well?" The man put down the food on his hand, turned his head, and his handsome face showed doubts of support, "what''s the matter?" "If a person has invested in an investment for 20 years, but the investment has not been returned so far, do you think that you should continue to invest and wait for the return, or stop the loss in time?" Yan Chuxi was silent for a while, raised a pair of eyelashes thick eye son to look at her gently for a while, and then said: "this depends on whether you can''t give up." Chapter 2870 Huarong was stunned for a long time, showing the expression of thinking, and then shook his head: "sunk cost is too big, now I still can''t give up." Yan Chuxi answered and opened the food package. Inside was Huarong, who liked to eat some breakfast. "Have some breakfast first. You can go back and have a sleep today Huarong sat on the dining chair, looked at Yan Chuxi''s unresponsive expression, looked at him with his face, and then said with a bitter smile: "sometimes I really doubt whether you are a worm in my stomach. You know what I think." Yan Chuxi seemed to know what she was talking about and her reaction. Yan Chuxi sat down opposite her, raised his head to look at her, and gave her a smile: "no matter how, I have been with you for more than 20 years." More than 20 years It''s longer than she''s known Feng Jin. Huarong sighed slightly and asked Yan Chuxi, "Chu River, do you regret coming to me?" Yan Chuxi was pouring coffee fingers slightly, raised his head and looked at her with a pair of deep pool eyes. He is the child that the Yan family brought to the flower family to pay off the debt. The Yan Family loaned money, so they signed a contract to sell the youngest child and gave it to them as servants. This is unthinkable in modern civilized society, but at the beginning, it is very normal. Yan Chuxi was silent since childhood, but her father saw that he was clever and smart, so he sent him to her to be her bodyguard. He was several years older than her, but he had been studying in the same class since childhood. He followed in primary school, junior high school and high school Later, he got a high score, but she wanted to go to the United States to study business school. He could only follow her to the United States. Now think about it, his life seems to have nothing to do with him. It exists as her attachment. "Miss, if I didn''t have you, I might just be an ordinary person." Yan Chuxi picked up his coffee and took a sip. "I can''t study abroad. Maybe I was driven out to work to pay off debts when I graduated from primary school. I could also be killed in the street by a loan shark with a machete." He raised his eyes to Huarong and laughed, "no matter from which angle, I can''t regret coming to the eldest lady. The eldest lady is my nobleman, my most precious person. " Huarong is the first time to see him smile so genial and gentle. This serious and cold face is so refreshing to laugh. She was very happy to hear Yan Chuxi say so. This shows that she has not failed too much in her life. Huarong Wensheng said: "it''s my luck to have Chuxi by my side." She said, seems to feel a little embarrassed, pursed lips, gently smile, with a little girl''s shyness. Yan Chuxi''s eyes were fixed on him. His short-lived shyness made his heart beat faster and faster. He likes this person and loves her hopelessly. A heart beats because of her existence - love is restrained and restrained, and she will not notice it. * Huarong has fallen asleep in front of her desk before the day''s work is finished. Yan Chuxi opened the door and put a coat on her shoulder. He lowered his head and looked at the paper which was pressed by Huarong''s arm. It was a large current account of the bank, which was Swiss bank. To tell you the truth, when Huarong inherits, it is the worst time for Huajia. In his early years, the flower family started by eating black. Although he was recruited, he helped the imperial court behind his back, but his blood was still black. In this era, it is no longer possible for the family to exist like this, and the transformation is imminent. At the time of Huarong''s father''s generation, although he had already started the white washing business, where could the transformation be successful in more than ten years? Now it is the most troublesome time to fall into the hands of Huarong. We need to take care of the things on the surface, those involving black money, and the squabbling and fighting between gangs. We need Huarong to go out and deal with them in person. She has to clean up most of the family''s assets and property before they do it. She needs to handle all the accounts one by one. She works 365 days a year, and she can''t even spare a month to breathe. Because of Fengjin''s affairs, she has used up all her vacation time before. In the next few months, she can only face the rest of the work and can''t rest any more. Huarong vaguely woke up, looked up, felt a light shoulder, something fell down. She looked down and saw the woman''s coat. With a slight sigh, she picked up her coat, then picked up her pen and continued to look at the pressed papers. She could feel that there was less and less time left for her.Married to Fengjin, Huafeng two families married, is also a confession to the head, but I don''t know if even the Phoenix family will be implicated when the upper hand falls down. She closed her eyes, took a breath, suppressed her anxiety, and tried to see the figures on the document clearly. * their quarrel ended after Fengjin went to the door again to apologize. Sometimes Huarong will think, she is really too tolerant to this man. That''s why he put his nose on his face. However, who called her pet? So I can only bear it. She moved back to the place where Feng Jin lived, and Feng Jin began to help her with some of her documents. His learning progress is very fast, his brain is naturally intelligent, sensitive to data, a little thorough, for Huarong, he is a good student, very reassuring. On the whole, they should get along well in their career without talking about feelings. ¡­¡­ In the evening of early spring, the weather was gray, and Huarong looked up at the sky and felt that it was going to rain. The black Lincoln car stops at the door, and the man stands respectfully in front of the door with a black umbrella, watching Huarong come over and call Mr. Yan Huarong looks at the time. It''s already six o''clock. Yan Chuxi should be shooting a magazine now. She shook her head. "No. I can go alone Today, she had a negotiation with a gang leader in Hong Kong. According to reason, Yan Chuxi, as her bodyguard, should also attend. Huarong sat in the car and looked at the dim yellow light in the villa. The light was warm, and she was sentimentally attached to it. If I can come back earlier tonight, I should be able to chat with Feng Jin for a while. I''ve been busy with my business and I''ve been on business every day. They haven''t had a good talk for several days. Huarong thought like this, slowly drew back the line of sight, facing the driver of the car: "let''s go." Chapter 2871 On the way, Yan Chuxi called. "Miss." The man''s voice quality is cold, but when calling her, it sounds a little gentle, "where are you now? Shall I pick you up? " Huarong said: "recommend one day to wait for me in the Tian''an hotel. I''ll go and talk to him." "Are you past now?" Yan Chuxi''s voice sounded a little displeased. He said in a low voice, "you should call me such an important thing." Huarong laughed and said, "isn''t it because you are busy? It''s nothing important. Go back and have a rest. I''ll be back when I''m finished. " Jiang Yitian is the head of Huajia''s branch in Hong Kong. In her early years, she worked under her father''s banner. Today, she came here to talk about her future development direction. I''m afraid that the whole family that has a small relationship with the flower family has received the news of the tightening of the country. Now, they have to either wash the white or transform, and there is no way for them to go the next day. Since this period of time, Huarong has received many small organizations related to Huajia. We also fully understand the change in this form and cooperate with her in her transformation work. Those who can make a foothold in this society are not idiots. The crushing of national sharp weapons can not be resisted by a small family. Once the flower family loses power, all families living under the flower family may be completely crushed. The transition is imminent, and no one will dare to delay at this juncture. Yan Chuxi thought about it and said, "I''ll wait for you at home." Huarong smiles, "you..." She felt that Yan Chuxi was like a child. She had never been so clingy before. "I''ll be back earlier." She hung up. The Lincoln car stopped at the Tian''an Hotel, and the whole hotel was already covered. When Huarong came out of the black Lincoln car, a tall man in a black suit came over immediately, respectfully but not losing some toughness, and said to her: "Miss Hua, Mr. Jiang has ordered dinner in the box, waiting for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at his dress, picked her eyebrows, and then said with a smile, "is that right? Then I''m really late. " Jiang Yitian is a middle-aged man about the same age as her father. He has gray hair and good spirit. He sits on the main table and doesn''t get up when he sees her coming. "Mr. Jiang." Huarong walked in with a smile on her face, "long time no see." "Xiao Rong used to call me uncle Jiang, but now he is so outspoken." Jiang Yitian showed a kind smile to her, stretched out his hand to entertain her and sat beside him, "are you hungry? Eat first. " Huarong sat down, took a sip of wine from his glass and said with a smile, "I came after dinner. It''s important to talk about business, Mr. Jiang. I think you''ve heard the news from the authorities recently? " Jiang looked at her one day, slightly narrowed his eyes, with a middle-aged man''s unique spicy eyes. Huarong was still and looked at him with a smile. Jiang Yitian slowly withdrew his sight and ate a mouthful of food with chopsticks I heard the wind. But I don''t think this has anything to do with me. " "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. People from Hong Kong and Mainland China can''t control my side?" Jiang sighed one day, "Xiao Rong, you know, uncle Jiang has done a lot of business in recent years and has to support many people. If I cut down the most profitable businesses, where should people in my company work? I don''t think the affairs of Huajia have anything to do with our Jiang family. In the future, Xiaorong, you''d better leave my business in Hong Kong alone. " Hua Rong said with a smile, "yes, I checked Mr. Jiang''s business in recent years last night, ranging from smuggling to drug trafficking. However, according to the account books obtained by the head office, the money you give to the florist is more than a few billion dollars less than what you earn. My father, for the sake of Mr. Jiang''s dedication to the flower family over the years, has turned a blind eye to Mr. Jiang''s deeds. But after all, I have inherited the Huajia family, and I still need to settle some accounts. Mr. Jiang, do you think so? " Jiang''s face became dull one day. He was calm and did not say anything. He just lifted the eyelid of one eye, glanced at the face of Huarong, and drank wine with a glass. Huarong is not in a hurry. Non violent and uncooperative, she saw more, made money, want to go out from the flower family, there are many. Jiang is no less than one person a day. She leaned lazily over the seat and smoked a cigarette from her bag. The smoke curled up in the box. Huarong breathed out a breath of smoke and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Jiang, without our flower family behind to escort you, in less than a year, the international criminal police will have to find out about you. What do you think you can do without us? The branch office in Hong Kong was established by my father. You were just a secretary of my father at the beginning. Now you want to swallow up all the business in Hong Kong and separate from the head office. It''s heartless. Xiaorong is really sad. I remember you hugged me when I was a kid "In a small place for a long time, people are always prone to the illusion that they are really capable." Huarong smiles, looking at Jiang Yitian''s old face, the smile is light, lazy and charming, "but if you look back, you will know that the reason why you can live so many years well is because there are more people behind you to block all the open and hidden arrows. Uncle Jiang, do you think you can still live in Hong Kong without our flower family? It''s impossible. You will be sent to the International Court of justice in a few days without us settling those interpols for you. "Jiang Yitian listened to her quiet threat in a soft voice. A grim smile appeared on his old face. He looked at Huarong and said, "Xiaorong, you are a little younger than your father. Next time, I''ll come and see him in person He said, suddenly pulled a gun out of his pocket and aimed it at Huarong, who was sitting next to him. The hand trembling with the cigarette in her face didn''t tremble. She looked at the old man in front of her, and she had a light smile. "Uncle Jiang, I thought you came here to have a good conversation with Xiao Rong. Are you really not going to go back alive with your knife and gun? " One day, Jiang restrained his smile and looked at the face of the flower and said, "the more you live, the more cowardly you are, the scarier you are. It''s disappointing that your father is like this, and so is his daughter Huarong looks at his murderous face and frowns silently. This guy is too comfortable to stay in Hong Kong. Does he melt his brain? Drawing a gun on her here, does he think he can go back to Hong Kong alive? Or do you really feel how powerful you are? No one dares to move him? Chapter 2872 Huarong didn''t bring many people this time. After all, I really didn''t expect Jiang to be so stupid one day and make a move on Tai Sui''s head. Just did not expect, Jiang one day in Hong Kong monkey called overlord too long, unexpectedly did not take flowers as a matter. Hua Rong, with a smile, stood up from her position and said to Jiang Yitian, "Uncle Jiang, it''s not opportunistic. Since you don''t want to talk, I''ll wait for the next time uncle Jiang wants to talk." she turns to leave, and Jiang Yitian drinks: "stop! Huarong, do you think I''m here where you can come and go if you want? " Huarong turned his head, hooked the corner of his lips, a smile on his face. The pink mole she made loomed in the light, with a layer of ominous blood. "Uncle Jiang, tell me about it. What do you want?" Jiang Yitian said: "I want to leave Huajia and develop independently in Hong Kong." Hua Rong lowered her eyelashes, and her smile was deep: "the legal person of the company is my father. Since uncle Jiang wants the company, he naturally wants to talk with his father." One day, Jiang''s face showed an impatient look: "don''t talk nonsense! Now you are in charge of the flower family. Isn''t your word more useful than your father? " Huarong picked up her eyebrows, and her lips overflowed with a faint sneer:" do you know who is in charge now? You put a gun at me to threaten me Jiang broke one mouthful one day and looked at her with disgust on her face: "Lao Li is really old and blind. He even handed over the whole flower family to a girl like you! What kind of virtue have you made the flower family? transformation? turn into a good guy? Is it possible to support so many people by starting a business? I don''t know how Lao Li can let you mess with me Huarong was too lazy to explain to him the internal changes in the past ten years, but said coldly: "I think it''s too easy for you to make black money. You don''t want to be honest and responsible. Jiang Yitian, take the gun back and get out of here As soon as the faint smile on her lips was turned away, her face became cold and severe. The invisible low pressure gradually spread from her. Jiang breathed a little every day, and then she raised a pair of dim old eyes and looked at the girl in front of her who he didn''t care much about. Bravado. He thought to himself. He slowly withdrew the pistol. Huarong looked at him and turned to go out. ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s better for the flower family to change to another successor, do you think? " Yin mianmianmian voice from the man''s mouth slowly overflow, Huarong''s hand in the pocket suddenly aimed at the back, "bang!" All the people heard was a shot. Jiang Yitian and Huarong fell to the ground. Jiang opened his eyes one day and fell to the ground. There was a blood hole on his forehead, which was constantly bubbling blood. He may not have thought before he died that Huarong could still aim a gun at his eyebrow with his back to him. "Miss!" Huarong''s people rushed to pick up Huarong from the ground. A small piece of her chest was filled with a small red trace. Soon, the red spread quickly on her chest, and quickly dyed her white dress into the color of blood. Huarong opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. The bullet hole in her chest made her feel very painful. Is she dying? She had some confused thoughts. What comes out of my mind is Feng Jin''s face. "Let''s go." She covered her chest and her voice was weak. "We don''t have enough people. This hotel is all his people..." Hearing the gunshot, the people waiting downstairs quickly rushed up. A dozen people were protecting her and running downstairs. Huarong was so dazed that she couldn''t hear the sound of bullets clearly. Her body had spontaneously isolated the pain. When death came, her first feeling was cold. She was carried downstairs and stuffed into the car. The bodyguard holding her was covered with blood. "Where''s our brother?" she asked weakly "They''re in the back..." The bodyguard''s voice sounded choking. Huarong was silent for a while, and closed her eyes in pain. "Miss, I''ll take you to the hospital now. You can hold on." "Take out my cell phone." The other party groped in her bag and finally found out her mobile phone and handed it to her. Her hands trembled violently, swallowing blood and touching the screen with blurred vision. With bloodstained fingers quickly turned out the phone of Fengjin, she pressed down hard, there quickly picked up, words have not been said, the voice of Fengjin came from inside in a hurry. "Sisi fell down from the upstairs. I''m on my way now. What can I do for you? I''ll talk about it later!" Huarong is quiet, the voice suddenly put light: "Fengjin, I am injured, the wound is now good pain, can you come to my side first?" "She can''t move downstairs now. Huarong, I can''t...""I really hurt a lot." Her voice is very low, but it sounds a different kind of tenderness, as if in a whisper with the lover coquetry like, "Fengjin, you come to my side, I need you more than she now." Feng Jin was silent for a moment, then said, "sorry, Huarong." The cell phone was hung up. The finger of Huarong falls down. Half of her face was bloody, but now she had a faint smile. After a while, her eyes slowly closed. Lonely was sent to the operating room, Huarong has no consciousness. On the third day after the operation, Hua Rong woke up from the intensive care unit. She wore an oxygen mask and looked at the man sitting beside her. His beard was ragged, his head was covered and his face was dirty. She would like to say that if you are photographed and sold, take care of all your fans. But her body was so painful that she couldn''t move her throat. Yan Chuxi opened his eyes and lowered his head to see a pair of charming and smart eyes. He stood up all of a sudden, as if unable to bear the excitement, took a deep breath, and then firmly grasped the finger of Huarong with his hand, and his muscles were tense to a little trembling. Huarong looks at the man with trembling shoulders buried in her hands. Her dry palms detect the moist liquid. She sighs gently and looks up at the ceiling. She can''t say a word. * the news of Jiang''s rebellion soon spread to the headquarters of the Hua family. The flower banquet took people to collect Jiang''s whole day, and called her to tell her that Hong Kong was all right and told her not to worry. Huarong leaned on the bed, answered and hung up the phone. She didn''t tell them about her being shot. Yan Chuxi fed her a mouthful of porridge and asked her, "what would you like to eat?" Huarong shook his head, "no appetite." Yan Chuxi looked at her for a moment and suddenly said, "he..." Huarong interrupted him: "OK, stop talking." Chapter 2873 Yan Chuxi didn''t speak any more, just fed her a bowl of porridge. Huarong lived in the intensive care unit for half a month. When she came out of the intensive care unit, Fengjin did not come to see her once. You don''t have to think about it. You know he should be busy at liusisi. Huarong is too lazy to care about this. Her heart pulse is damaged. Her gunshot wound is very serious and the problem is very big. She should not be too emotional. Even if she comes out of the intensive care unit, it does not mean that she is really in danger of life. When she is transferred to the general ward, her heart is pasted with various kinds of video, and the machine records her heart problems at any time. There are too many things to worry about. The small emotional problems between her and Feng Jin are so small and insignificant in such a large family. She''s not one who can''t tell the difference. Huarong lived in the hospital for a whole month and a half. When she came out of the hospital, she was much thinner and wore a coat. She looked tall and slender. Yan Chuxi has already reserved her ticket to the United States, and in the next month, she needs to have numerous negotiations. The life and death of the flower family has come. When arriving at the airport, Yan Chuxi called out to her and put a cell phone jingling into her palm. Huarong looked down at it, cut it off, and shook her head to Yan Chuxi. "After that, he hung up for me." Huarong steps quickly to the airport, look calm and indifferent, is determined to deal with all the expression, "I don''t have time to manage him now." Yan Chuxi asked, "when will it be managed?" Huarong lit a cigarette, heard Yan Chuxi''s words, exhaled a group of smoke. She squinted her eyes and replied faintly, "come back from America and talk about it." She could not hear any emotion in her tone, but Yan Chuxi looked at her and saw some feelings settled in the dust. She has always been happy and angry, smile does not make people feel that this person is easy to bully, but once the corner of her lip is turned off, she becomes inaccessible. No matter what, she is also the successor of the flower family. He is the successor appointed by Hua Li since childhood. Her style of conduct has always been vigorous and vigorous. She has been tolerant of Fengjin too many times. * a month later, Huarong came back from the United States. I don''t know if Chiang Kai Shek has hindered her luck one day. Her trip to the United States is not smooth. She went back to her villa and had a sleep. Then she called Feng Jin and asked him to have dinner at home in the evening. As soon as he received her phone call, Feng Jin scolded her: "where have you been these three months? Why don''t you answer the phone? Huarong, have you forgotten your duty as a wife?! You are... " "All right, all right." The female voice in the phone is still as usual, with a little smile and light, "I am not back? I want to talk to you when I go home for dinner at night "What''s the matter?" Feng Jin''s voice is a little confused. "Something important." Hua Rong lost his appetite for a moment, and she said with a smile, "you should like it very much." Feng Jin listened to the tone of her teasing, the tone disappeared in general, and finally just low way: "don''t let me stand up at night." His voice sounded a little complaining and a little aggrieved. Huarong answered: "no way." She turned her head and took a look at the divorce agreement that Yan Chuxi had just sent to her bedside table. She thought, Bao Jun was satisfied. *It''s time for Huarong to drive at half past five. After three months away, the home looks like it was before she left. Huarong stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked into the hall and saw Fengjin sitting on the sofa. "Hi ~" she said to him with a smile, "so early for me?" Fengjin stood up, with some haze on her upright and handsome face. He looked up at her and said, "where have you been in these three months?" "Oh. I''ve gone abroad to recuperate. " Huarong casually said, "I didn''t call you, did I hurt very much?" Feng Jin looked at her similar appearance as usual. She was angry at her heart and said, "what a bad wound? I don''t know how to make a draft of a lie. Do you have the consciousness of being a wife? Huarong, I can''t contact you for three months. What do you want me to do? Now that you are married to me, can I at least know your specific geographical location? " Huarong shrugged, "I''m dying in the hospital. It''s not easy to rescue me. Baby, I''m so pathetic, don''t you love me "You don''t make sense!" Huarong looked at him for a while and sighed softly. He was not in the mood to paste his face with the hospital report. She asked, "eat first or talk business first?" Feng Jin looked at her and said coldly, "talk about it. I''m not hungry. ""It''s OK." Huarong smiles and pulls out a stack of documents from the bag. "This news, after all, is quite appetizing. We''ll pour a glass of champagne to celebrate." She came over and spread the divorce agreement and a pile of photos on the glass coffee table. The photos are the intimate photos of Fengjin and Liu Sisi in recent months. "I have already sent a copy of the photo to Mr. Feng. You can also have a look at this divorce agreement. If you cheat in marriage, you deserve to get out of the house. Let your grandfather take charge of justice at that time. We''ll settle the property at some time, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce you. " When talking, Huarong''s voice is her unique careless languid tone. She speaks with ease, as if she were talking about something unimportant. "The house was bought by our two families at that time, but I won''t come to live in the future. You can hang it out sometime and I''ll take half of the money." "Well, that''s all I have to say. Now let''s open a bottle of champagne and celebrate." Said, she really turned around, Shi Shi ran to the side of the wine cabinet. Feng Jin stepped forward, grabbed Huarong''s wrist, twisted her shoulder, and looked at her with a frown. His dark eyes looked at her face, as if to see what an incredible thing. Huarong looked funny, stretched out her hand and pinched his face, "honey, what''s the matter? I''m so happy that I can''t speak?" "Are you crazy?" It''s been a long time since Feng was silent. Huarong shook her head, "No "You''re playing me." "It''s not right." Huarong pushed away his hand, took a step back, across a step of distance, raised his head to look at him. All of a sudden, they seem to be separated by a distant galaxy, he stood at this end, Huarong stood at the other end, far away can not be touched. "I want to divorce you." "That''s all," she said quietly Chapter 2874 The word divorce came out of her mouth as if it were just a chat. There''s no emotion at all, ordinary doesn''t make any sense. This is not the first time Huarong told him about the divorce, but this time, it made him extremely anxious. "Huarong, don''t make trouble without reason..." Before he finished speaking, he was quietly interrupted by Huarong. "Who is making trouble with you? You can have a look at the divorce agreement, sign it, and send it to someone. I''m a little busy recently. I don''t have time to play hard to get. It''s better to get things done, so that we can get rid of them earlier. My existence bothers you and Liu Sisi to reminisce about the past, doesn''t it? " "Me and her..." "Psychological infidelity is also cheating. Don''t always emphasize to me that you didn''t do it with her." Huarong coldly interrupted his words, raised his eyes and looked directly at his face, "Fengjin, we have been married for nearly a year, to be honest, I am tired of it." "Tired?" Feng Jin was infuriated by her word and said, "who begged me to marry me "It''s me." Huarong calmly replied, "I also paid the price for the original innocence. It''s time to let go of each other. " Feng Jin sneered, "what price did you pay? I broke up with Sisi. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been with her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong took back her sight, stretched out her hand to take the divorce agreement, and changed a few words on it, "you really suffered a loss in this matter. Well, I''ll leave you the house, and I won''t want half of the money. What''s the matter, is it Fengjin was just about to laugh. "Huarong, I tell you, I won''t let you play like this all the time." He stepped forward and snatched the divorce agreement in her hand. He took a look at the words Huarong had changed on it. He was angry and tore him to pieces. "Divorce, no way. What you owe me, you''ll come back sooner or later! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. For a moment, her eyes looked tired. Fengjin heart a jump, a trace of groundless panic spread from the heart, he just want to say something, remedy, see Huarong gently sigh, low head. She said, "I sent the photos and divorce papers to my grandfather. I''ll tell you when my grandfather contacts me." Finish saying, she turns to want to go, Feng brocade subconsciously grasped her wrist, "did you send all the photos to grandfather?" "The evidence, of course, must be given in person, or else?" "It''s just you who took it! Nothing happened to me and her! " Huarong smiles and reaches out his hand to push his hand away with an irresistible force. "I don''t care if anything happened to you and her. To tell you the truth, I wish you had something to do with her now. You''d better make her belly bigger. You and I don''t need to have a proper divorce. " Her smile was a little sarcastic, and some cool thin, slightly raised chin, showing a unique look of the mean, light and lazy tone, no temperature. "If you don''t want to sign now, let''s face it. When the time comes, you tell your grandfather that you are nothing to do with the woman in the picture, and see if he would like to believe you She curled her lips at him coldly, then turned coldly and left the hall. Feng brocade is quiet for a long time, subconsciously chase out. He stopped Huarong. "What do you mean?" "I mean I''ve done you and liusi, understand? You can do what you want to do with her and play as you like. I don''t care. " She showed a trace of boredom on his face. For things or people she didn''t like, she was always very direct, "there''s no way to get together and get together. At least we should be able to live on face? Fengjin, this time I only called my grandfather. Next time, I''ll let your whole family see what you''ve done since you married me "Just because you called and I didn''t come, you''re going to revenge me like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong stopped for a long time, raised a pair of water eyes and looked at him with a smile. He said, "yes, who told you that you can''t be on call. If I keep a dog, I can fight for me. But the man I married ran to be a dog for others. Do you think I''m disgusted?" Every word she said was full of laughter and sarcasm, "why should I have other people''s dogs? What''s more, when I eat my food, the master waved his hand and ran back immediately. Why should I keep it? " Feng Jin took a breath, as if the breath reached the extreme, and suddenly raised his hand. Huarong stood in the same place, not hiding, calm and indifferent looking at his angry appearance. This slap finally fell. Feng Jin slowly put his hand down and turned around without saying a word and went back to the room. Huarong stood in the wind and felt a trace of coolness. She gazed at the figure of Fengjin and disappeared in the sight. Then she turned and left without looking back.Three days later, Huarong received a call from fenglao to Tongcheng. She got out of bed and went to pick him up herself. Fenglao is still the same, see her on Rongrong, Rongrong called constantly, Huarong took him to a nearby hotel to have a meal, and then called Fengjin. The other end didn''t connect. It was cut off. "This kid..." Old Feng frowned displeasantly, and Huarong laughed, "nothing. I''ll send him a short message." She made up a text message in the past, told him that old Feng came. After a while, old Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was Fengjin who called. When we went to Fengjin, Huarong and fenglao took a bus and they talked with each other intimately. Old Feng looked at Huarong''s smiling face and suddenly sighed, "Rong Rong, this period of time, you have worked hard." Huarong shook her head: "No. I''m used to it. " Old Feng looked at her and suddenly asked, "is the wound healed?" Looking at the wise eyes of the old man, Huarong gave a bitter smile. She didn''t expect to hide from the people of the Huajia family and fenglao. She lowered her head, pinned the broken hair behind her ear, and nodded gently, "it''s long gone. It''s not a big problem. I''ll be fine if I stay in the hospital. " "Do you really want to divorce Xiaojin?" Huarong looked up at Feng Lao. She showed a helpless expression on her face and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I''m tired already." Emotional fatigue, as if by physical fatigue to come more profound. She can work three days and three nights without sleep, but she can''t bear the light blow of Feng Jin. No hope of love, it is really impossible, this world does not exist never-ending feelings. Chapter 2875 Old Feng smelled the speech and nodded. He didn''t say anything more. In the feelings of the younger generation, he will not interfere at all. He even indulged in her. * "no matter what you say, I won''t agree to divorce." In the hall, three people sat down, and no one opened his mouth. Fengjin had already said this. Old Feng looked at his grandson: "I have seen the picture that Rongrong sent me. Do you have anything to explain? " Feng Jin''s pretty face showed a trace of anger. He looked at the face of Huarong and gnawed his teeth and said, "that''s slander! Nothing happened to Sisi and me... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng again: "I want to ask you, these three months, you have not been with Rong Rong together, but to accompany that little girl?" Phoenix brocade slightly a meal, pursed a lip, he low voice way: "think think think falls down from the upstairs, accidentally fell broken leg, her home no one, I am not at ease." Feng Lao calmly nodded and turned his head to look at the face of the flower sitting beside him. He sighed softly and said to Huarong, "you have been wronged." Huarong smiles and shakes her head at him. She seems to have been completely indifferent. Feng Laodao: "Xiaojin made such a mistake. As a grandfather, I have nothing to defend for him. I have already seen your divorce agreement. As the fault party, it is really right to leave the house in a clean body. He has to take responsibility. " Feng Jin stood up before he finished his old saying. He looked at old Feng in disbelief, as if he were looking at a person who was making trouble without reason: "grandfather, I said that I have nothing to do with Sisi. These photos were taken by her in her place. Are you..." "Sit down for me!" Fenglao suddenly raised his crutch and knocked it hard on the ground. The walking stick of solid wood was very heavy, which made a dull sound of "Dong" on the ground. He looked at Feng Jin sternly and said coldly, "what''s the elder''s speech? Where''s your tutor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin pursed her lips and sat back reluctantly. Feng Laodao said: "what you''re looking for now is not about the woman in your photo, but where have you been in the past three months. Fengjin, what have you done to fulfill your husband''s responsibilities in these three months? What qualifications do you have to continue this marriage? " Fengjin said coldly:" I also want to contact her. She doesn''t contact me. What can I do? Grandfather, you are too partial. At the beginning, you forced me to marry her. Now she wants to divorce. You also force me to divorce. What do you think I am? Have you ever been a grandfather like this If you don''t even want to stay in the hospital for three months, do you really want to see her? I''m partial? If Rongrong were my granddaughter, I would have broken your leg now! " Feng Jin was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Huarong. Huarong sat not far away and laughed at him. The smile was flat as usual and could not see any emotion. Old Feng stood up, went to Feng Jin, and said coldly, "this matter Rong Rong has not told their family members. This is because she still has some feelings for you. Otherwise, what you lose is the face of our Feng family! Your wife is seriously injured and hospitalized for three months. As a husband, you run to accompany your lover. Who do you think can defend you? Take advantage of the fact that things are not serious now, go and divorce me. Don''t let Rong Rong be angry! " Feng Jin''s face was blank. It seemed that he didn''t expect this situation. He looked at Feng Lao''s angry face and tried to see the joking look on his face, but he didn''t find it. "I don''t know..." He subconsciously said a word, but this sentence, in exchange for the old Feng slapped. He licked the inner wall of his mouth and tasted the smell of blood. He closed his eyes and could not speak. Doesn''t he really know? Three months ago that night, he received a phone call from Huarong. She called him gently because she didn''t expect him to come, right? Worried about Liu Sisi, he hung up her phone angrily and didn''t even take it seriously. He had no room to justify himself. Old Feng turned angrily and gave him an ultimatum: "I don''t want to scold you any more. So far, I support her in what she wants to do. Fengjin, you really disappoint me. I shouldn''t have let Rongrong marry you. You are not suitable for her at all. " Huarong stood up from the sofa and handed the reprinted divorce agreement to him. "Here you are. Take a look at it again. If it''s OK, sign it. " Feng Jin watched them sing and sing, even some doubt, is this a play that Huarong and Feng Lao performed in order to cheat him into divorce? How could Huarong be seriously injured? She looks like she used to be! Feng Jin pushed the document to her face and said with gnashing teeth: "I don''t believe it. You said you were in hospital for three months? What evidence do you have? ""You...!" Old Feng suddenly turned around and wanted to beat his grandson. He was stopped by Huarong. "You want evidence, don''t you?" Huarong looks at him and smiles, "even if I give you the hospitalization record, you will only think that it was forged by my bribe relationship. Well, come with me upstairs, and I''ll show you the evidence. " "Rong Rong..." Feng Lao helplessly called her, he seems to feel extremely guilty. Huarong calmly shook her head, her mind has been determined, will not shake for anything. Once a person like her has made up her mind, she will never look back until death. * Phoenix brocade went upstairs with the appearance of flowers. "What do you show me?" Feng Jin held his arms impatiently. His fair eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Looking at the Huarong in front of him, he felt that Huarong was becoming more and more impetuous. Huarong turned her back to him and began to undress. Feng Jin was startled. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the delicate carcass gradually appearing in the air. Unconsciously, he swallowed his saliva and rolled his throat. "What are you doing?" His voice is dumb, with some micro magnetism, "grandfather is still downstairs, you..." Huarong turned and showed him the scar on his heart. , "is this evidence strong enough?" The flower looks very white. It''s the kind of white that''s like lanolin and jade. The skin after careful maintenance is soft and smooth even to the touch. The small hole of the bullet was not big, just the tip of the little finger. It was flesh red and the wound was deep and small. On her snow-white chest, it looked like a ferocious little red flower growing from the deep of her heart, which almost killed her. Huarong put on his clothes again and turned his back to him. He said faintly, "go and sign." Chapter 2876 Feng Jin was cold all over. He stood in the same place, staring at the face of flowers, lost all the language for a moment. Huarong turned around and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Her voice was calm, without any emotional ups and downs: "I don''t know what you think, but as a husband, she didn''t arrive at her side in time of the most painful time, so this husband is disqualified. You can have a lot of excuses, and Liu Si Si can be more important than me, but I also have the right to stop this unequal contract She went up to him, raised her chin slightly, looked at him, and asked softly, "is it really my fault that we got married? At least, when I was in bed, except for the first time, I didn''t give you any medicine At this point, she pulled the corners of her lips and showed a slight smile. "Maybe it is. It''s just sex for you, but I think you love me." Some things have been said, but they are just self indulgent. She thought Feng Jin would fall in love with her. He thinks that every time he is in love with her is the evidence that he loves her. In fact, for a man, love and desire are separated. He left his heart on Liu Sisi, and he possessed her physically. Only when two people are in danger at the same time can we know who he really cares about. Huarong looked at him for a while, slowly took back the line of sight, did not have the broken hair by the ear, and passed him by. "Huarong." Feng Jin called her. The face of the flower did not stop. He finally reached out and took her. "Give me a chance." Huarong turned his head, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. His eyebrows were tightly frowned and showed some helplessness and forbearance. It seemed that it was pain, it seemed to be tangled, and it seemed that it was boring. She had lost the mood to explore the feelings of this man. She looked back wearily and said to him in a low voice: "these words, you go to tell grandfather." "Huarong, I know I''m wrong." He was a little flustered for no reason. He pinched the delicate wrist of the woman and asked in a low voice, "give me another chance." "Give you another chance..." Huarong murmured, some doubts raised his head to look at him, "I need to be shot again, and then call you, let you make a choice between me and her? Why? Fengjin, don''t say such unreasonable words. It makes people angry Feng Jin''s eyebrow heart tightly frowned, looking at the face of Huarong. When she looked at him, there was no light in her eyes, so she looked very cold. In fact, it is a little strange. He had never seen such a distant and cold face. In the past, even if it was a fight, it was not like this, so tired and cold eyes. Two people in the door confrontation, but this time Huarong did not regress, Fengjin was the first to retreat. He released his hand and watched Huarong turn away without looking back. Downstairs, fenglao looked at Huarong and asked her with her eyes. Huarong faced him, frowned gently and shook his head. Looking at Fengjin''s appearance, it seems that she is reluctant to divorce. That man is really uncomfortable everywhere. I don''t know what he''s stubborn about. It may be a shame for a man to be dumped by a woman and divorced. Feng brocade on the surface can not see what, in fact, the heart is very arrogant, she dumped, estimated face can not pass. After a while, Fengjin came down from upstairs. The sun shines in from the window, and the hall of the villa is covered with a clear and bright light and shadow. All the emotions on the man''s face can be seen clearly. Feng Jin raised his face and said to old Feng, "grandfather, I don''t want a divorce." Feng old face a change, severe stare at him: "you still don''t think shame enough?" Feng Jin pursed his lips, and his eyes were a little chilly. He said in a low voice: "even if I spread these photos out, I will not sign them." Huarong sits on the sofa, hears Feng Jin''s words, slightly Leng for a while. She was surprised to look up at him, on the man to see the cold line of sight, so stubborn, ten cattle can not pull back. She was a little tongue tied. She didn''t know what was going on in Fengjin. The one who asked for help looked at old Feng. She saw that Feng Lao was sitting there with an unpredictable face, and there was no expression on her face that she had just shared the same hatred with her. Tut tut. She murmured twice in her heart. Although old Feng dotes on her, after all, Fengjin is his grandson. If we really want to fight, old Feng still stands on the side of Fengjin. Protecting the short is human instinct. It seems that the rescuer is unreliable. Huarong thought of this, and did not give old Feng a chance to speak. She stood up and drank a sip of water and said to Feng Lao: "grandfather, I just remembered that something has not been done. I will go out first and come back to accompany you later."Fenglao looked at the Huarong fengfengfenghuo and sighed soundlessly. Huarong is a personal genius. I''m afraid it is to see that he is biased for a moment, and he doesn''t intend to give him a chance to persuade him. Therefore, he goes away without doing anything like this. Thinking of this, Mr. Feng looked at Feng Jin and said, "I''m afraid you can''t get married. You should be prepared mentally." Feng brocade is looking at the back of Huarong. Hearing Feng Lao''s words, he is slightly stunned and turns his head: "grandfather?" Old Feng lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea with his teacup. He said to his grandson, "this time I''m here in person. I want to see the real idea of Rongrong. If there is still room for delay, I hope that this marriage will not be divorced. But at present, she is determined to divorce. I think you should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau as soon as possible Feng Jin said coldly, "this marriage was what you said you wanted to marry, but now you said you wanted to leave? What do you think of me Feng looked at him coldly: "you still have the face to say these to me? I tell you, with your practice in the past few months, it''s enough for your family to shoot you to death! You don''t know how much protection the flower family has? " Feng Jin was speechless and depressed I really don''t know. " "It''s not about whether you know it or not." "But you don''t take her as your wife at all. You are hostile to her, ignore her and get tired of her. There is no normal husband and wife between you." Feng Jin couldn''t help but say, "how can there be a normal relationship between husband and wife between me and her?" "So now, why don''t you divorce?" Feng old faint old eyes with severe light, he asked Feng Jin, "now get rid of her, is not better?" Chapter 2877 Feng Jin couldn''t answer old Feng''s question. He picked his hair impatiently, sat on the sofa, hoarse voice to Feng Lao Dao: "grandfather, you don''t force me again!" Old Feng stood up and looked at him for a while, then he took back his eyes and said coldly: "take advantage of this period of time, you give me a good think, in this marriage, what you want in the end, can''t come out, I think you don''t need to continue to live with Huarong any more!" Fengjin is not happy to listen to these, but also dare not disobey the old Feng, lowered his head, did not speak. Feng old hate iron not steel to see him for a while, cold hum a, leaning on crutches upstairs to rest. On the sofa, Feng Jin sat there alone. Everybody''s gone. To be honest, he is still a little bit muddled now. I just feel that as soon as Huarong appears, he is bombarded with explosive news one after another. He collapsed on the sofa, his eyes empty, looking at the ceiling a little confused. What will happen to him and Huarong? But at least, he didn''t want a divorce. It was a firm thing in his heart. * although Huarong is going to divorce, she doesn''t intend to make a big deal of it, and only old Feng is informed. She is planning to wait for Feng old to finish Fengjin, two people take divorce certificate, return to each home, and then tell their own family. In fact, this is also very willful and reckless, but as long as Fengjin goes out of the house and she takes a large amount of money home, the people of the flower family are not likely to care too much about it. It just didn''t occur to me that the damned guy didn''t want to leave. To be honest, Huarong doesn''t know what Fengjin means. They don''t want to get married, they don''t want to leave when they get divorced. They don''t know what they are thinking, and they don''t understand. If it was in the past, seeing that he didn''t want to divorce, she might have been amorous, thinking that the man was still a little distracted from himself, and she was reluctant to leave. Now she naturally can not have such a look, feel Fengjin to her what soft mind. He chilled her completely. ¡­¡­ Since she was going to give the house to Fengjin, Huarong didn''t want to go back any more. She called Yan Chuxi and asked him to go to the villa to take back her clothes and daily necessities. Although it''s not worth a few dollars, it''s disgusting to leave it for other women. Yan Chuxi came back in defeat. He told her that Fengjin was not allowed to be taken away by him. If he wanted to, he would ask her to go back and get it. This guy is really getting more and more temperamental. Huarong sneered and thought, who gave his face? "No, then." She said to Yan Chuxi, "the second-hand goods I used will be given to whoever he likes." At this point, she sneered again, "maybe I''ve been out for three months, a woman has already used it." It''s disgusting to think about it. She has always had a strong desire for possession of people and things. Even if her own things are lost, they will not be used by people who don''t like them. Only to Feng Jin is a unique exception, he repeatedly challenged her bottom line, she tolerated. The man, however, took her forbearance as her right. It''s just unbearable. She asked Yan Chuxi, "do I look cheap?" Yan Chuxi did not speak, just looked at her quietly with a pair of long dark eyes. "People are bullying you. You have no choice but to hide from him." Huarong said to herself, "I haven''t been so cowardly." Yan Chuxi sighed, "the branch meeting will start in an hour. We have to rush there now." Huarong drooped his eyes, took a deep breath, and then lifted his chin vigorously: "go." She can''t waste her time on Feng Jin. Or sooner or later he will be angry. * after waiting for three days, she didn''t come back to clean up. Feng Jin couldn''t bear to call Yan Chuxi, and Yan Chuxi answered him, "Miss said, I don''t want those things. I want you to help her lose them." Feng Jin was so angry that she didn''t come up. "Those things are new and lost?" "Lost." Feng Jin couldn''t help thinking, what does Huarong want? It''s not that I haven''t quarreled with her before, but every time he softens up, Huarong won''t care about it any more. This time, she made it clear that she wanted to be cruel to him. He did know that he was wrong and was too modest with Huarong. Besides, he didn''t know what else to remedy. The air in Tongcheng is not as good as that in Liangcheng. Fenglao can''t stay here for a long time. After staying for a few days, he went back. Fengjin lived alone in an empty villa, which was not a taste.Space, empty a little lonely. With his eyes open until dawn, he sat up from his bed and made up his mind to see the face of the flower. These days, his mind is full of her name, now to see her, unexpectedly feel a little relaxed. He got out of bed to brush his teeth and wash his face. He ate breakfast again and went to Huarong''s villa to find her. The guard told him that Huarong went to work in the company, and he turned to the branch of Huajia in Tongcheng. The young lady at the front desk didn''t know his uncle and didn''t go up to him. He called Huarong, but Huarong didn''t answer. Feng Jin had no idea, so she had to wait in the car. From noon until work, Fengjin woke up in a daze, and there was a lot of noise around him. He opened his eyes and saw that Huarong in professional clothes was surrounded by employees and came out of the company. She looked the same as when she left, except that her hair was tied up high and her neck was slender and delicate, and she was very energetic. Professional dress highlights her figure very well, let her look soft and slender waist, gray black cloth foil her skin delicate white, very eye-catching in the crowd. Feng Jin saw beauty in her ordinary dress. He attributed it to more than three months of dissatisfaction with his desires. She did not find him, in yanchuxi traction on the car. As soon as Yan Chuxi''s car opened, Feng Jin''s car also followed. "Miss." Yan Chuxi looked at the rearview mirror and said to Huarong, "Mr. Feng is in the back." Huarong opened his eyes and glanced at the rear window. He saw the black Lincoln of Fengjin. She pinched her eyebrows and asked a little tired, "what do you think he wants to do now?" "Would you like to invite the eldest lady to dinner?" Huarong smell speech, gently sneer a, "do I look so good flicker?" Yan Chuxi asked, "do you want me to stop?" Huarong closed her eyes again, and her voice was a little cold and tired: "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go home. " Fengjin is not sure whether Huarong and Huarong have found him. But a car following them for such a long time, with Yan Chuxi''s vigilance, should you find out? In a word, along the way, I didn''t see any sign of stopping. I drove back to Huarong''s villa. Chapter 2878 Huarong''s car stopped at the door of the villa. Feng Jin''s Lincoln also followed. After getting off the car, Huarong said to Yan Chuxi: "you go to the house first." Yan Chuxi turned his head and looked at her a few times, then nodded, turned to open the door and walked in. Feng Jin stepped down from the car. He looked at the face of Huarong. He was stubborn and stubborn, with an air of not reaching the goal. Huarong looked at him faintly, leaned against the door and lit a cigarette. Not far or near, when she looked over, her eyes seemed to be looking at an unimportant stranger. Feng Jin''s throat tightened slightly, came over and stood in front of her. He called out to her, "Huarong." Huarong breathed out a puff of smoke and gave him a slight smile, which was very weak. "If you have something to do, finish it outside." She said to him, "I''ll have a conference call later. It''s better to solve the problem in half an hour." Her voice was also very quiet, and she had no temper towards him. Feng brocade looked at her, and her palm exuded a bit of coolness without any reason. She always felt that the appearance of Huarong was not the same as what he imagined. He thought she would be sarcastic or sarcastic in a flowery tone. He has been used to that kind of Huarong and the way they deal with conflicts. Now Huarong has a good dialogue with him, but he doesn''t know how to speak. She was so calm that she seemed to be aggressive when she asked any questions. It was he who did the wrong thing. "What you left in the room..." he whispered "You take care of it." Huarong interrupted him, "it''s all some unimportant gadgets. If you think it''s useful, you''ll give it away. If you don''t use it, you''ll lose it." Feng brocade slightly frowned, he looked at her alienated and indifferent appearance, the bottom of his heart has a bit of melancholy dry mood. He stepped forward and stood in front of her toes. He was wearing a thin figure. He was tall and strong. He could see the perfect muscle shape under his shirt. From a man''s point of view, Fengjin was full of hormones. What''s more, the handsome face that has been marked since childhood. Huarong looked up, her eyes fell on Feng Jin''s face. Her eyes were not cold and warm, with a bit of casual mood. It seemed that she did not put the man standing in front of her in mind. Feng Jin saw the perfunctory under her eyes and held her thin shoulder. He asked her, "what do you want me to do?" Huarong replied, "I hope you can sign the divorce agreement." "Huarong, you know it''s impossible." His brows were frowning with a certain severity. Huarong said faintly: "in my dictionary, nothing is impossible. You don''t want to sign. I have plenty of ways for you to sign. Fengjin, we are good to get together and have a good time together. I don''t want me to do things like that. " Phoenix brocade low hoarse voice: "you can clearly do not need to do so!" "Oh." Huarong suddenly gave a cold smile. She looked at him with a kind of lazy and sarcastic eyes, "you are not qualified to say this. And I''m qualified to do everything! Including divorce! " She put out the butt of the cigarette and dropped it on the ground. She gently crushed it with the heel of her high-heeled shoes. She stepped back and stood up to look at him. Her eyes were cold and resolute. "Sooner or later, I will divorce you. It''s just a matter of time. You can not sign now, but sooner or later you will sign." Feng Jin was slightly chilly from her eyes. For the first time, he felt at a loss. He read her determination in her decisive tone. Fengjin stood looking at her. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He felt that the night wind was blowing his whole body, and his body was cold and humid. "I''ve been waiting for you all night," Huarong took back her sight and said to him faintly, "you didn''t come that night, and you don''t have to come again later." She said this, turned and left him and went into the room. Yan Chuxi had already made dinner. Seeing her coming in from outside, he asked her, "do you want to eat?" "Eat." Huarong nodded and followed Yan Chuxi into the restaurant. There was no influence on the appetites of the Phoenix. She quickly finished the dinner, and then plunged into the study, began to collect the work of the president of each branch. By the end of the meeting and listening to the reports from all responsible persons, it was already three hours later. She leaned back on the leather chair tired and heard Yan Chuxi knock on the door. "In." Yan Chuxi came in and handed her a cup of coffee. The face of the flower took over and drank with a low head. "He''s still out there." Yan Chuxi Road, the face of the flowers did not change, but just a faint "Oh"."Don''t let him in." "Whatever you want." She licked her lips and tasted the bitterness of coffee on her tongue. The light in the study was dim, and the cool light and shadow were printed on her white face, leaving a faint shadow. She whispered, "I think I should learn not to be soft on him." Yan Chuxi said, "won''t you be sad?" "I don''t know what sadness is anymore." She looked up, her eyes fell on a certain part of the ceiling, and her voice was very light. "For so many years, I like his feeling, I don''t know whether it''s happy or not. Maybe it''s just a habit. But I think I should get used to not liking him. Otherwise, it will be more difficult in the future. " Yan Chuxi was silent for a long time and then commented: "you are just tired." Huarong sat up. She laughed at him, then lowered her eyes and whispered, "I''m tired of it." Is tired of endless waiting. Even in the critical time of life, we have to wait for this man. This experience made her feel terrible. She finally realized that there are things in the world that can never be expected. Maybe until she died, she would never wait for Fengjin. If she died that night, she was alone, and the one she loved didn''t come. She can''t let herself be so miserable. She decided to stop. She used to think that more than 20 years is very long, but she does not have the next 20 years. Why must she hang herself on a tree? Thinking like this, I decided to let go. Huarong stood up from her chair. She yawned and said, "I''m going to take a bath." ¡­¡­ When I came out of the bathroom, there was thunder outside. Huarong wiped her hair and went to the window to look down. In the dark rain curtain, the lamp is still on, the light through the dark rain, leaving a wet mark on the ground. The figure of the man loomed in the car. Huarong stood in the spot and looked at him for a while, then slowly withdrew his sight. They are not the same people after all. Chapter 2879 Fengjin is very donkey like, waiting until the next morning on a rainy night. She will not give up until she comes out. The appearance of flowers is his own. After sleeping all night, she yawned and went downstairs the next day, smelling the breakfast made by Yan Chuxi and entered the restaurant. Yan Chuxi gave her a pair of chopsticks. He sat down in front of her and drank porridge. He said, "he waited for you at the door of the company yesterday morning. Now, it''s almost 24 hours." Huarong held up her face and slowly stirred the bird''s nest porridge with a porcelain spoon lazily. Hearing Yan Chuxi''s words, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "are you familiar with him? It''s all clear. " "The front desk just called me." Yan Chuxi gave her a piece of sausage and said, "do you want him to come in for dinner?" The face of the flower is indispensable, light way: "whatever." Yan Chuxi nodded, stood up and left the restaurant. After a while, the bearded Phoenix brocade was brought in by him. No matter how energetic a man is, after a night in the carriage, he can''t be as fresh as usual without washing. Huarong looked at him with disgust, and said to Yan Chuxi, "it turns me off. You send him out. " Yan Chuxi apologized with a smile and said to Feng Jin, "I''ll take you to wash your face." Fengjin was sleepy. He sat in the car for a night last night. He had not slept for a while, but was called in to eat by Yan Chuxi. At the moment, the whole person''s muscles ache, and the eyelids can''t be lifted. Even be despised by Huarong. He was a little aggrieved. After a look at Huarong, he didn''t get any response from Huarong. He was led to the building by Yan Chuxi. Yan Chuxi came back and sat in front of Huarong. After a hasty breakfast, he would get up. Huarong stopped him: "where are you going?" Yan Chuxi stood up and looked at her and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go to the company first. You have a good talk with him Huarong said calmly, "I have nothing to talk about with him. Do you think I''ll be the same as before, and I''ll forgive him for everything he does? I''m not that cheap. " Yan Chuxi sighed softly: "Miss, I just feel that..." "I have no desire to start over with him. If one wants to be with another, he must have this idea at the beginning Her eyes fell behind Yan Chuxi, and her voice was cold and calm, "I don''t have this idea now." Yan Chuxi turned his head and saw the iron faced Phoenix brocade standing behind him. The man''s face was tense and silent. Under the cruel words of Huarong, some pitiful. Yan Chuxi sighed softly, walked out of his position and left. Leave the restaurant for them. Huarong still thinks that she and Fengjin have nothing to talk about. What should be said has been said a few days ago. The rest, however, is nothing more than a few petty quarrels. In fact, she didn''t want to quarrel with Fengjin. She didn''t want to let herself look so ugly after parting, just like a resentful wife. Even if she is down and out again, she has to leave in a beautiful way. At least, her posture should be good-looking. Fengjin stood in the same place, looking at the flower face in the restaurant, lost his words for a moment. He heard what Huarong said to Yan Chuxi. In other words, Huarong told him. He looked at the beautiful flowers sitting in the dining room, elegant eating breakfast, that calm and calm appearance, and he was in a strong contrast. He suddenly felt that Huarong was a very cruel woman. Chapter 2880 She made a mess of his world, and then walked away so lightly. This time, unlike before, he gradually realized that Huarong was really going to let him go. Once because Huarong was too stubborn to chase, but now she chose to leave, he did not feel a trace of relief, even some empty. He had thought for countless times that if he and Huarong didn''t know each other, he could finally be a stranger. He should be happy intellectually, but his mood became worse. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He went to sit in front of Huarong in silence. Huarong looks as if he didn''t see him. He ate by himself. Feng Jin said, "I don''t agree to divorce." Huarong looks up and looks at him. "We have only been married for a year, and if we divorce casually like this, it will not be good for the reputation of our two companies." "If you''re worried about this, we can keep it off the table." Huarong hands clasped on the table, looking at him, on the matter, "will not affect each other''s company shares and shareholders." Feng Jin: "I want to say more than that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looks at him and doesn''t speak. "If you are disappointed with me because I didn''t come that night, I apologize to you. That day was really my problem, because in my opinion, you don''t look like a person who will be hurt. Huarong, you are too powerful in my mind, I don''t have... " Hua Rong suddenly interrupted him. "Not because of the night." She sighed softly. "Tell me the truth." She looked at him in the eyes, calm and focused. "On the first morning I married you, I wanted to divorce you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin breathed slightly and felt suffocation for a moment. He did not immediately ask why, just looked at the face of the flower. "I don''t feel the same with you as I thought. I thought I would be happy, but it''s not. Being with you is more unhappy than not being with you. I think it''s wrong. You didn''t come that night. I just realized that we were not the same people at all. The husband I want is not like you. I''m just a woman. I''m afraid when I''m alone. I hope my husband will show up beside me when I need him, instead of running to another woman''s room. " "You are quite different from what I thought. You are not so good, and you are not so gentle. What I want from you, I can''t get anything. "Phoenix brocade," Huarong gently said, "I''m tired." The last five words, from her lips and teeth gently spit out, with a trace of cold air. Fengjin felt that he was frozen for a while. The first thing he felt was the unspeakable chill that spread from his fingertips to the depths of his heart. He took a low breath and asked in a calm voice: "just because I''m different from what you think, are you going to divorce me? Marriage, to you, is something that comes and goes when you call it? " "I''m a person who doesn''t like to be with something I hate." Huarong faint smile, she playfully looking at Fengjin, with a little subtle irony, "I''m just a selfish woman." "All right." She stood up from the dining chair and said to Feng Jin Shi ran, "I''m going to go to the company. You can eat slowly and remember to lock the door when you leave." Feng Jin propped up his forehead and seemed to be extremely agitated. There was a gloom in his voice. "What do you want?" He asked gloomily, "can you not be so wayward?" Huarong low smile, and then disdain to look at him, erect a finger, in front of his eyes. "Fengjin, you are not qualified to discuss terms with me," she said with a smile, squinting her eyes and spitting out a word, "get out." Feng brocade face a cold, Huarong has taken back the line of sight, turned to leave. Outside the door, the voice of Yan Chuxi and Huarong whispered to each other, and Fengjin sat alone in the dining room, holding her forehead with both hands, feeling a little breathless. This time is different from every previous one. He thought that he would come to apologize in person, and there would be room for delay between him and Huarong. After all, it''s been like this every time before. And this time, Huarong''s attitude is particularly alienated. She even seems to be a little too much at ease. Even the smile is impeccable. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t suppress his depression. He took a low breath, and the lines on his side face were tight to the extreme. He couldn''t agree to divorce, even for Feng''s family. How can the elders and shareholders of the whole flower family feel embarrassed when they are married for only one year and then leave again? Huarong can be capricious, but he can''t.* Huarong was very impatient and gave him an ultimatum within a week. If she doesn''t sign the divorce agreement, she will tell her elders about it and let them be fair. She was angry to the extreme, but Feng Jin calmed down. As long as he does not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her, then this marriage, Huarong is inseparable from one side. He turned a deaf ear to her threat. The elders in Liangcheng did not know, but friends in Tongcheng almost knew that he and Huarong had problems in their marriage. It was unexpected for him to make such an ugly scene. Huarong wanted to go back to Liangcheng and was intercepted by his staff. This section completely ignited the hornet''s nest. The relationship between the two was not good at all, and it was full of gunpowder in an instant. Huarong hides in the room and quarrels with him. Finally, Feng Jin expresses that he wants to go back to Liangcheng and plead guilty. Huarong thought about it and agreed. Her this promise, pour is to make Feng brocade a little surprised, but surprised, with a little surprise. He kisses Huarong''s face and says in a warm voice, "I''ll book the ticket." Huarong held up her face and looked at the man''s back. A faint shadow appeared in her dark eyes. She took a cigarette out of her pocket, lit it and took a breath. Then she sneered gently. If you can''t get rid of her, you have to deal with her family? To be honest, she realized for the first time that Feng Jin was a man with some means. But in front of her, he was still too young. Holding a cigarette in her mouth and holding her cheek, she smiles with a smile of unknown significance, and does not look at the Phoenix brocade in her eyes. No one can force her to take a man she doesn''t want. * the sincerity of Fengjin is very good. He arranged everything back to the city. Huarong just needs to be led on the plane by him. It was the first time for her to be taken care of by him for so many years. She didn''t feel flattered. She just felt a little funny. Chapter 2881 To tell the truth, she didn''t know what Fengjin meant. Of course, she would not believe that when she chose to divorce him, he suddenly realized that he had loved her for many years, so he would not let go. This kind of psychological change, which is comparable to the romantic comedy, she thought about it and attributed Feng Jin''s bigotry to the good face of male chauvinism. Although Feng Jin looks like such a noble young man, he is still from the army. He has been influenced by some bad military habits. From his point of view, it really hurt his face to be cleaned up by her in such a shameful way. In a word, this is the habit of the Zoological circle. If you pass a wetland, you have to urinate and occupy a site. Even if you pass through the wetland, you don''t really care about it. Naturally, she does not allow anyone to pee on her head and occupy land. Now she does not eat the gentle policy of Fengjin. As soon as the plane lands, she runs away. Fengjin can''t contact Huarong, and can''t go to Huajia alone to plead guilty. Feng Jin was so angry that she couldn''t do anything about it. Now the Huarong is not what he used to be. She was used to it. Now she doesn''t take him seriously. He is eager to catch people, but there is no trace of Huarong in such a big Liangcheng. If Huarong''s visa didn''t show that she didn''t go out, he would have doubted whether she had gone abroad. Huarong disappeared for a week and finally called him. That day, Fengjin has always remembered that day - it was the morning of 201x. At 7:45, Huarong called him personally and asked him to come to a place. The location is a five-star hotel in Liangcheng. When he excitedly drove to the door number Huarong told him, he instinctively noticed a trace of abnormality. The hand on the doorbell shrank for a moment, and he did not press it immediately. This intuition has saved his life countless times on the battlefield, but I don''t know why it came again on this insignificant morning, and it was just a flower face. It''s impossible to put him in mortal danger. Three seconds later, Fengjin still pressed the doorbell. Huarong appeared at the door of the room in her bathrobe. It seemed that she had just taken a bath, her hair was still wet, and the sweet smell of bath lotion and her body odor mixed. The throat knot of Fengjin rolled around unconsciously, and then she saw the scarlet mottled trace on her neck. His eye hole suddenly contracted into the size of a needle tip, subconsciously stretched out his hand toward Huarong and grabbed it in the past, and then was separated by another man''s hand. The man pulled Huarong behind him and protected it with the posture of a protector. Feng Jin''s brain roared, his eyes turned black, and he asked, "Huarong, what''s going on?" "That''s what you saw. I did it with Chuxi." She rolled up her wet hair on her chest and laughed with evil spirit. "You don''t want to divorce, and you don''t want to go out of the house. I can only cheat myself to show you, how about I cheat and I go out of the house clean?" Feng Jin''s face was livid, and he didn''t speak. He just walked into the house with a gloomy face. His way was blocked by Yan Chuxi. His eyes fell on the man''s chest, which was scratched by a woman''s fingernails. His brain exploded. His palm subconsciously buckled Yan Chuxi''s neck. He''s going to kill him! Chapter 2882 "Fengjin." She gave him a shout. Feng Jin''s action slightly pauses for a while, Yan Chuxi takes a step back in accordance with the situation, dodging his attack. Feng Jin raised her head, her eyes slightly red, her face mixed with unbelievable and dejected, and looked at the face of Huarong. "If you dare to fight Chu Xi, I will never spare you in my life." Feng Jin was slightly stunned. He looked at the face of the flower and realized for the first time how cruel this woman was. And what happened next made him lose control of it. The people of the flower family and the Phoenix family happened to appear at the door. When they saw the scene in the room, their faces showed unbelievable expressions. Fengjin was pushed and pushed, and some people cast pity on him. After all, his wife wore such a green hat to him in front of him. It was hard to feel different. Others gloat. The room was full of people and all kinds of noises made Feng Jin''s brain AChE. Huarong came out of the bathroom. She was dressed and dressed. She stepped on high-heeled shoes. Her posture was reserved and enchanting. When she came out, the people in the room were quiet. She''s been looking at all the books that have been signed, and she''s been looking at all the papers that have been signed. She took it to Feng Jin: "sign it." Feng Jin''s elder brother reached out and took the agreement to have a look, Ying''s eyebrows frowned, and looked at the face of the flower in disbelief. He said to Feng Jin: "this contract is no problem, you sign it." Fengjin stood there, motionless, just staring at the face of the flower. "As for it?" he asked, with a sullen and gloomy expression on his straight and handsome face In order to divorce him, to such an extent that he would not hesitate to be caught in bed? Just to get rid of him? "Are you crazy?" Standing not far away, the flower looks at him with a smile, and the tears on his eyes are enchanting and charming. She replied, "I just hate you to death." Feng brocade is silent, the expression that shows a trace of sarcasm slowly on the face, he looks at the face of the flower, "I won''t be as you wish." "Phoenix brocade!" Not far away the old Feng suddenly opened his mouth. All of a sudden the murmur of the crowd stopped and their eyes turned to the old man. "Sign it." Old Feng''s eyebrows were deeply frowned, leaving a deep gully on his old face. He said to him, "so far, don''t you understand? If you go on, you will lose more than two faces. " "Grandfather Feng Jin said impatiently, "I don''t want to..." "I''ve given you so many opportunities. Can you see what you''ve done?" Old Feng came over, slapped him hard and said in a sharp voice, "you sign for me! Did you hear that? " Feng Jin''s face slightly deviated in the past, and his heart beat rapidly. He looked at the face of Huarong and felt that she was so far away from him for the first time. He was abandoned by her. The idea came up clearly, and he was terrified. He felt so isolated in this marriage. He looked down at the paper on the table, Huarong signed the name is so dazzling. "Sign it!" Old Feng ordered after him. * Fengjin can''t remember what happened next. The name was signed, and immediately a lawyer came forward to take it and began to divide the property. The date of divorce was set in the afternoon of that day. Huarong even had lunch with old Feng, and then called him in person to ask him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her. It was so fast, as if she had practiced it in her heart countless times. She didn''t even hesitate about the end of the marriage. Maybe it was as she said - on the first day she married him, she was thinking about how to divorce him. Fengjin first arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ten minutes later, Huarong, dressed in professional clothes, stopped by him. She came down, lifted her long hair behind her shoulder and laughed at him. Polite and distant. She seems to have figured out how to get along with him in the future. Feng Jin''s face, with deep fatigue. It''s been a whole month since Huarong said she was divorced. Finally, she succeeded. Yes, she did. She never gave him another multiple-choice question, in order to achieve the goal by any means, this woman, ruthless to herself. "I''ll still be a friend." She smiles at him. "Let''s go." She leads the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fengjin stood behind her and looked at her slender figure. He asked her in a low voice, "do you not love me?"Huarong stopped and was silent for a moment, then gave him a smile. "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just don''t love you the way I used to." Feng Jin''s heart contracted violently for a moment. He tightly pursed his lips and looked at the smiling expression of Huarong. "As long as I love you less, I can make myself more rational from this relationship. Sooner or later, I will never love you again. " She said such words lightly, her love did not make him better at all, Huarong still loved him, but it was no different from not loving him. He had never met a woman who could say love so cruelly. "If, if I say I don''t want a divorce, I will treat you well in the future, you..." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Huarong smiles and interrupts his voice, "don''t be coquettish with me, Fengjin, you will make me very disgusted. Good to get together and good to go. Well? " He had no choice but to take her. It seems that his determination is not strong enough. Huarong smiles again and says to him, "don''t you wonder what I''ve been doing in these three days since I returned to Liangcheng?" "Chuxi and I have been in the hotel for three days and three nights I think his technique is much better than you. At least, he won''t hurt me Feng Jin''s eyes suddenly turned red, his chest undulating, staring at the face of flowers. "I haven''t taken any medicine yet Well, don''t waste your time. Get down to business. I''m going to the drugstore She stood there, smiling calmly and easygoing, and her calm posture seemed to be a kind of gentle irony. She did not put his mood in her heart at all, so she told him how happy it was to be with other men. No matter the face or the inside, she was torn clean, as long as it is a man, will no longer be willing to maintain marriage with this woman. Fengjin can''t find any reason to refuse the divorce. In this world, there is never something that Huarong can''t do, never. Every time, whether he wants to or not, he will let her succeed. Chapter 2883 Feng Jin was short of breath. It made him look a little embarrassed. All these things seem to have been pushed by Huarong, no matter whether he is willing or not, he doesn''t ask whether he is willing or not. Just like when he got the marriage certificate, he got the divorce certificate with Huarong with a subtle sense of resistance. When he came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, he looked at the face of Huarong and saw her put the divorce certificate into her bag. His face was like a flower. If the relationship between one person and another depends on a piece of paper, it is ridiculous and thin. But when he came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he could really feel that there was something completely broken between him and Huarong. This made him a little confused. A corner of the heart is empty, the lost place can not be filled. The original Huarong, also once occupied a corner in his heart, which made him a little helpless. "Well..." Huarong turned and looked at the young man with a light and gloomy face in front of her. She was smiling, and the pink lacrimal mole at the corner of her eye was charming and charming, "don''t say goodbye. Mr. Feng. " She turned smartly without looking back. Feng Jin looked at her back and subconsciously ran after her. He grabbed her arm from behind her and hugged her from behind her in a surprise. Huarong Leng for a long time, to find their own voice: "you this is what?" "You don''t go. "His voice sounds a little hoarse, even a little aggrieved," are you leaving me alone? " Huarong smell speech, can''t help laughing: "you are so big, don''t act coquettish with me." She pushed his arm away, turned to look at him, "you don''t care about me, you want to drag me, are you a child? This selfish possessive desire is not desirable. Although I am not a delicate thing, I am also the son of my parents. If you don''t love me, you must give me a chance to escape from my life? " Feng Jinhong looks at her with her eyes. He is not qualified to retain her face, but she still says that she has been infatuated with him. "You should grow up." Huarong tilted his head, looked at him, laughed, and nodded his chest, "it''s not that your thing is big It means here you are. Not everyone will hold you like me. If you meet someone you like in the future, don''t continue to take Joe with her. " Finish words, she seems to be even the last bit of nostalgia for him also did not like, even the eyes also take back, waved a hand, "don''t chase after." Then he left. Feng Jin stopped and looked at Huarong''s back, watching the woman get into the car, and didn''t look back. The car drove further and further, and finally disappeared in sight. He and Huarong, after a year of marriage, finally divorced. He did not feel the joy that he had imagined. He was inexplicably missing a piece in his heart. What was empty was not taste. * when Fengjin came home with her divorce certificate, she also felt the solemnity of the family atmosphere. Feng Zhen cocked her legs and sat on the sofa, sneering at him: "my wife can''t see it, you are really capable!" Mother Bai Chujun glared at his eldest son, "can''t you talk less?" Feng Zhen''s face, which was similar to Feng Jin, appeared a trace of irony, "can I change this fact by saying less?" Bai Chujun said to Feng Jin: "Xiaojin, you go upstairs and have a rest. My grandfather will come to eat in the evening." Feng Jin went into the house, Bai Chujun looked at him worried behind him, "do you think Xiaojin will be ok?" "Just dumped by a woman. What can I do for you?" The two families are not idiots. How can anyone inform the whole family to come and catch the traitor in bed? It is clear that Huarong wants to share with Fengjin, but Fengjin is unwilling to let Huarong hold such a Hongmen banquet. Please ask Fengjin, the turtle, into the urn. But to make Huarong this woman clean and go out of the house, she has to break away from Fengjin. I don''t know what Fengjin did behind her back. To tell you the truth, there is nothing to sympathize with. Know brother Mo ruo, Bai Chujun can''t see clearly, can''t he understand? Feng Zhen and her mother''s voice came from behind, and Feng Jin felt heartache. Just dumped by a woman. Yeah, he was dumped by Huarong. And it was under his repeated appeals that he was dumped. Not only was he dumped, but he was also shameless. He didn''t want to understand that Huarong was so cruel to him, so cruel that he could not do anything about it. Even if she did it a little lighter, he could find a way not to divorce. But she didn''t give him that chance at all. Feng Jin hate to go upstairs, Huarong this hateful woman left behind, opened the door into the room, turned over to bed, closed eyes, no head to sleep. When I woke up, it was already dark.He lay on the bed, looking around in the dark, sensed a trace of cold for no reason. He fumbled to turn on the light, and looked out of the window by the dim yellow wall lamp. The courtyard next door was the flower house. The lights were bright there. He looked at it for a moment, thinking whether the flower was at home now, and then "bang!" I was shocked by the sound of a bunch of fireworks exploding. Then, there were fireworks rising from the garden of the family and exploding in the night. Feng Jin looked at it and his face began to turn blue. He came down from upstairs with a livid face. Bai Chujun was sitting on the sofa, talking to Feng Zhen. "What festival is it today?" Listening to the crackling sound outside, Bai Chujun doubts whether he has forgotten the festival. Feng Zhen''s quiet voice replied, "it may be celebrating Huarong''s divorce." Feng Jin listen, a mouthful of blood almost did not spray out, he covered his chest into the restaurant. "Huarong is really..." Bai Chujun looked at his little son''s back, but shook his head, "this is to want to be angry with our little brocade?" On the balcony, Huarong held her face and looked at a bunch of fireworks blooming in the sky. The fireworks reflected on her white face and pupils, making her smile appear a little illusory light. The flower banquet came to her side by side, looking at the fireworks, light way: "you like this, is not enough to make him angry?" "What happened to the fireworks?" Huarong smile, the smile of the eye is very shallow, "can''t I put it to myself?" "Yes, yes. I''m afraid you''ll be alone. " "I don''t have time to be lonely." Huarong raised her hair and did not go behind her ears. She raised her head and looked at the flower feast. "The building is going to fall. I have too many things to do I don''t have much time to look at fireworks in the future. " The flower banquet laughed and looked up at the fireworks all over the sky: "I saw him rise from a high building, see his guests feast, see his building collapse..." Perhaps at this time choose to divorce with Fengjin, is also her only gentle to Fengjin. Chapter 2884 After the divorce, Huarong had a quiet life. Until she called the bar in Liangcheng and said that someone was drunk and making trouble in the bar, arguing to see the owner of the bar. It happened that Huarong had nothing to do that night, so she answered the phone and drove by herself. She didn''t expect that, leaning on the bar, the man who was drunk was Fengjin. Feng''s family plays an important role in Liangcheng. Fengjin''s face is also a business card signboard in Liangcheng. No wonder he will call her here. Who dares to do something to the little son of Feng family? We have to turn to foreign aid. Huarong walked in and saw the red face of Fengjin. It was the first time that she saw him drunk. This man who grew up under the conservative military education of Feng family abided by the rules brought by childhood education even when he was more presumptuous. Drunk, of course, it''s not suitable to be unified. The elder of Feng family knows that, but we should be punished. "This is where the hooligan ran to my place to do business." Huarong smile Yingying walked over, relying on the bar, stretched out a hand to hook Phoenix brocade chin. Feng Jin opened her drunken eyes, and her eyes fell on Huarong''s face. A trace of anger flashed in her black eyes. She leaned over her head and quickly took a bite on Huarong''s lips. "Miss!" The person in charge standing behind her gave a cry of fright. Huarong waved her hand and pushed away Fengjin. She wiped her lips that were bitten red with her back. She said with great magnanimity: "it''s OK!" She raised her head and looked at the Phoenix brocade in front of her. He was looking at her angrily at the moment, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat her. He hoarse voice, gnashing his teeth: "you dare to come..." "Didn''t you come to me?" Huarong smile lovely, "I came, you are not happy, is really difficult to serve." Feng Jin gazed at her smile. It was the first time they met one week after their divorce. Seeing her smile so happy, he felt wronged for no reason and began to feel sad. He low way: "you left me alone." Huarong listened, the smile on her face gradually converged. She gazed at him for a long time, then she gave a helpless smile and murmured: "what a little bastard I have done so many bad things. I don''t reflect on them. I just stare at the bad things done by others. " Fengjin looked at her wrongly, like a stray cat abandoned by its owner. Feng Jin: "I apologize." "I can''t help apologizing." Huarong sighed, came to help him up, "some things are not so easy to calculate! Anyway, you''d better go home first. My grandfather knows you''re drunk here. You''d better go back and kneel durian. " Feng Jin is drunk and held by her. He can be called a cup of tea. At the moment, his mind is full of alcohol, and the whole person is only instinct. He felt that the girl holding him was soft and smelly. He could not help but lean towards her to kiss her. Huarong didn''t expect that Fengjin was so bold and unrestrained when he was drunk. He was itching at the same time and wanted to laugh, "if you move your hands again, I will leave you regardless." He heard the speech, and raised a pair of wet eyes to look at her, like a dog scolded by the owner. Huarong couldn''t help touching his face, so he took the opportunity to kiss him on his fingertips. "It''s so sticky..." She couldn''t help laughing. She pulled people out of the bar, opened the door, took the man to the co pilot and tied him up with a seat belt. Feng Jin in the car is not honest. Huarong opened a section of the road, was harassed really can not open, stopped at the roadside, turned his head, pretended to be angry at him: "you dare to touch me again, I will send you back to your home. I don''t care if my grandfather teaches you a lesson Feng Jin was also angry: "you are cruel to me." Huarong said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you?" "Only my wife can attack me." "Ouch," Huarong said with a smile, "I dare to take advantage of my mother when I''m drunk." Feng Jin found that she couldn''t say anything about this woman. She was so angry that she began to take off her seat belt. "Well, you do..." Huarong looked at his action and was scared. She was afraid that he would run away from the car. This big man was drunk in the street. She really wanted to call the police. She reached out and pressed Fengjin''s hand, and the other party shook her with a backhand, and pulled her from the driver''s seat. A trace of ominous premonition flashed in Huarong''s heart. The next second, the man''s hot fingers stroked her leg from under her skirt. "Hiss -" Huarong''s muscles are tight. Feng Jin''s fingers are not his face, which is delicate and soft. He was born in the army. He had been in war. He had been in the army. Even after he had been discharged from the army for so long, his rough palms were still pretty and tender. As soon as he touched it, she got up with goose bumps all over her body. She slipped down like loach and was about to get out of Feng Jin''s arms.Feng Jin was drunk, but he was not very comfortable with his strength. Seeing Huarong, he wanted to escape. He subconsciously pulled the person over and let her sit on his legs. "You fuckin ''" Huarong wants to scold his mother. The man''s lips with the smell of wine fell on her neck. His lips were hot and soft, and fell on her skin. It almost melted her body temperature. Huarong choked by this sweet torture, and did not know whether to enjoy or to escape. The man''s finger reached in from behind her, untied her bra button, and her black lace bra was relaxed by the man, and then she fell all the way to the elbow along the lines of her arm. She raised her head and looked at the man''s eyes with deep desire. The dark eyes were burning like a small fire, which was amazing. It''s not about him anymore. Huarong''s reason reminds her that her body subconsciously wants to get out of the man''s arms. "Well, er..." Her back was touched by his palm, her chest was pressed to Feng Jin''s face, separated by a thin layer of cloth, her chest felt a touch of moist warmth. She looked down and saw under her white shirt, the trace of being licked by Phoenix brocade. There was a faint and ambiguous pink coming out of the white transparent cloth, like the color of some berries. Rao is a bold and calm face, and now also feel a little bit too much. Her white cheek slightly red, in this narrow car, because of this unintentional move of Feng Jin, and feel confused. He was so drunk that he probably didn''t know what he was doing. If she had some sense, she should push him away now, rather than let him do what he wanted. Chapter 2885 Man''s kiss, along the heart wet cloth, wet kiss up. He scalded his soft lips and kissed her. Huarong breathed slightly, raised his eyes to see the man''s drooping long eyelashes. His eyes are covered by fluffy eyelashes, and there is a faint and shallow arc in the gap. He is like a small animal who wants to be dissatisfied, intoxicated with his food. Huarong raised his hand and pressed his fingertips on his eyes. He gently closed his eyes, kissing her lips and calling her name: "Rongrong, Rongrong..." The voice sounded very harsh, as if she were bullying him. Huarong was sitting on his leg, his waist was a little soft, his clothes were pushed up by him, the skin on his waist and abdomen was all pasted on his smooth silk shirt, and the man''s temperature was transmitted to her skin with a distance of less than a millimeter. She was hugged by his hands and his lips were kissing her face in disorder. Huarong stretched out his hand to hold his tie, pulled his neck to her, and steadied the man''s lips with wine. Her tongue went into his mouth to stir his clumsy, stiff tongue. Feng Jin didn''t know if she was bluffing by this tongue kiss. The whole person sat there motionless, dragging her little buttocks and letting her stir the flames and make waves. After kissing for about ten minutes, Huarong raised her head and looked at the man with red lips in front of her. Feng Jin looked at her in a dazed way. She lifted her hand and gently stroked her lips. She murmured, "I want to..." He offered to kiss again. The back of the chair was put down, and Huarong was riding on his waist. The space was not big and the room for action was very small. But at this time, everyone forgot to go to another place, and their desire for each other exceeded the limit of endurance. The pleasure of skin blind date was intoxicating. ¡­¡­ Huarong back pain from the man''s arms drilled out, the cat waist from the car picked up scattered clothes, hiding in the back seat began to wear clothes. If she could, she would like to pour the water in her head. Men are wrong. She didn''t control it, and gave the Phoenix brocade up again. Dressed, Huarong leaned against the window, lit a cigarette and squinted at someone who was unconscious in the copilot. After taking a puff of smoke, Hua Rong leaned over her head and looked at Feng Jin''s body. Fortunately, she did not make her intelligence faint enough to leave a mark on him. Holding the cigarette in his mouth, Huarong held out his hand, carefully put the button on the Phoenix brocade, glanced at the part of his leg that had just been used, and zipped him up. then opened the window and sprayed the air with perfume in the car, creating a perfect crime scene. Passing the drugstore, Huarong got out of the car and bought a 24-hour emergency contraceptive pill, planning to go home to make up. On the way to the car, Hua Yan called. Hearing what he said, Huarong''s mobile phone trembled and almost threw it out. "I see." Hang up the phone, Huarong sat in the driver''s seat, holding a cigarette, quietly looked at the man on the passenger''s seat for a while. In the dead of night, she enjoyed the warmth of this man for a moment. No one knew what she was thinking when she was alone with him. The ash fell down, and Huarong leaned over her head and gently kissed Feng Jin''s lips. Then she put out the cigarette end and threw it into the ashtray. She opened the door and walked down. This evening, in Liangcheng, the hundred year old Huajia began their last escape. When Fengjin wakes up from the sunny morning, the whole Huajia family has already been empty. A moment of greedy joy in his dream seems to be a contrary prediction in front of reality. He panicked to call Huarong, but there has already been a display of shutdown. When the mansion is about to collapse, Feng''s family has more than enough heart and strength, and even tries every means to choose his own family. The marriage between Fengjin and Huarong has become the secret of Feng''s parents. If it wasn''t for Huarong''s divorce from Fengjin, maybe the Feng family would be implicated by the Hua family. It''s really a lucky thing. No one ever confided the idea from his mouth, but Feng Jin walked in the middle of the crowd, but still found their idea in the eyes they looked at him. It made him feel irritable for no reason. The encirclement and suppression of Huajia was carried out under the surface of the water. There was no Huajia industry in Liangcheng. People don''t even know that Liangcheng''s most bustling downtown, the two most prosperous nightclubs have changed owners. The villas next to the Huajia family have moved in new residents. The bustling new people live in the place that once belonged to Huarong. Fengjin stands by the bedroom window, looks at the stranger outside the window, and suddenly feels a trace of unbearable. He understood what life cannot bear.He wanted to know where the face was. This cruel woman, even in the evening of leaving, did not call him. That mobile phone number, has been shown to be cancelled. Where is she now? Is she still alive? Or has he been secretly arrested and executed? Day by day, he gradually felt fear in such a quiet day. He was dumped by Huarong - he had hoped for countless times that she would not appear in front of him again. And now, his prayers have been successful. She may never appear again. Once such thoughts come into being, people can''t calm down any more. Old Feng saw his impatience and asked him to take care of Tongcheng''s industry. "Grandfather." He asked him, "do you know where she is?" "I don''t know." Old Feng replied, "now, it''s better that no one knows." Feng brocade was driven to Tongcheng by Feng Lao. The city was strange to him. There was no flower appearance and no sense of familiarity. He returned to his marriage room with Huarong. All the property and real estate of the Huajia family have been sealed up. The wedding room, which was jointly bought by the Huajia and Fengjia, survived because Huarong was out of the house. Now it is under his name alone. He also went to Huarong villa to have a look, there has also been auctioned out, at the moment is redecorating. What she had left behind, no trace can be found. The only thing he could be happy with was that he asked Huarong to take it away. Huarong didn''t come back to take it. The clothes and sundries left by her at home still had traces of her life. He asked people to put the things in order, sealed and preserved, and then lived alone in this cold city. Three months passed in a twinkling of an eye. Autumn is coming. The weather was gloomy. It was raining when Fengjin woke up from the bed in the early morning. An autumn rain and a cold. He stood barefoot on the ground, looking out of the window, thinking about whether it was going to be winter after a period of time. He couldn''t see her face, but his brain exploded first. Instinct was faster than reason, and his body was running downstairs. Panting to open the door, the body was scalded by the cold wind and cold rain, goose bumps all stood up. He stares at the woman standing under the tree not far away. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe, but his chest fluctuates constantly. She was wearing a long black dress, with a red umbrella on her hand. She stood under the heavy rain, gloomy and bright, like a ghost who came to ask for his life. Feng Jin froze for a while, then walked over barefoot and tightly grasped her cold wrist. Hold on. She won''t run away. It was the only thought left in his mind. She won''t run away again. Huarong was held by his scalding hand. I don''t know why, but also got goose bumps. She looked up and looked at the man''s face. The rain had wet his black hair. There was no expression on his face, only a pair of black eyes were dead in the dim light. He''s more likely to come for his life than she is. * "er..." Put up the umbrella, stood in the room, Huarong scratched the tip of his nose, looked at the tall man wet in front of him, a little puzzled - did Fengjin ever have this height before? She is now under a lot of pressure. "Why don''t you take a bath first? I''m not going. " A drop of water rolled down from his wet eyelashes and closed his thin lips. The man was wet all over. The thin black silk pajamas were close to his tight and thin muscles. The flowery face glanced at his waist and abdomen, feeling that his eight abdominal muscles were still there. "Where have you been these three months?" The male voice in the ear is hoarse and smelly, and the dry voice is almost broken. Huarong is slightly stunned. He looks up at the man''s face and sees a trace of gloom in his eyes. It''s like a husband who''s cheating on her Huarong was Feifei in his heart, and his face was smiling: "I didn''t go there Run around the world. Well... " Her wrist was clenched, and she was suddenly pulled to her body by him. The handsome face of the man was right in front of her, and she felt Alexander. Feng Jin stretched out her hand and held her tightly. The wet water vapor on his body rubbed against Huarong''s body, and his skin felt a chill, which made her loveless. Finally, two people took a hot bath together. Comfortable lying on the edge of the bathtub bath bath, she comfortable squint eyes, the man from behind her gently leaning over, the kiss from her back shoulder gradually spread upward. Huarong is a little itchy, leaning over the body and holding his lips with a hand, she said with a smile: "not now.""I want it." His voice was so dumb that even his eyes were deep, full of possessiveness and control. "Not for months." Huarong licked her lips and whispered, "I''m pregnant. Horse hooves. Take care of the pregnant woman. " Chapter 2886 Feng brocade against the lips on the shoulder behind the Huarong, slowly moving away. The air was quiet for a moment, and then there was the sound of "clattering". It was the man who came out of the bathtub naked. Huarong looks up and looks at the man''s wide shoulders and narrow hips. The warm water drops are flowing down his thin and strong body. Only a back figure is sexy enough. He pulled a towel around his waist and walked out of the bathroom. Huarong licked her lips again. She had a dry throat and wanted water. * on the sofa in the bedroom, the man is sitting there with his upper body bare. The air conditioner is not turned on in the room. In the autumn morning, the cold air is slightly cool and thin, blowing on his body, which makes him slightly depressed. He frowned, rare light a cigarette, silent smoke, heroic eyebrows vigorously wrinkled, expression full of irritability. Huarong comes out with a bath towel and sits on the edge of the bed opposite Fengjin. Her eyes fell on Feng Jin''s face and asked, "is there any water?" Feng Jin''s voice was even more dry and dumb than her. He asked, "are you coming back to revenge me?" Huarong whispered: "I am a pregnant woman. I can''t run around outside. It happens that you are in Tongcheng. I want to come to your side for shelter." "Are you going to give birth to these children?" At present, the answer is not smooth ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£ Silent, Feng Jin pinched off the cigarette end, he raised a pair of deep eyebrows and eyes, gently frowned, and looked at the face of the flower. The bottom of his eyes was filled with unspeakable emotions. Huarong was sitting there, allowing him to look at it, and asked, "is there any water? I just got off the plane and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin stood up in silence, opened the door and went out. When he came back with twice the warm water, Huarong had already changed into home clothes. The clothes she put in the closet were all tidied up and pressed at the bottom of the box. I don''t know how she found them. "Long time no see. How are you?" She was sitting on the edge of the bed with a cup of water in her pink and loose home clothes. Because she didn''t wear shoes, her long pants legs covered her instep, and her pink toes showed half of them. She looked a little pure and lovely. Feng Jin has been smoking. When he heard Hua Rong''s words, he asked, "what about you? How are you doing? " "Not bad. I''ve been all over the world in the past few months. I''ve seen a lot of interesting things. I have time to tell you She finished drinking water, stretched out a stretch, opened the quilt to drill in, turned over, showed a small half of her face from the quilt, and said to him with a smile, "I haven''t slept for a long time. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a sleep first. If there''s anything wrong, wait until I wake up." Feng Jin came over and sat by the bed looking at her face. Her skin was much rougher and her hair was not as shiny as she remembered. He reached out and caressed her face, curled up his fingers, and gently grasped a long strand of hair that had fallen from her cheek. Huarong is really tired. She was a pregnant woman, and after a long journey, she took a bath and went to bed. This sleep is a full 24 hours. This time is too long, Feng Jin is afraid that she will die in the past. During this period, she comes to see her from time to time, probe her breath, or wake her up and feed her to drink water. Huarong did not wake up to the memory, has been sleeping until the next morning to wake up, just feel their tired body has a little bit of living over the feeling. Although alive, but the stomach also began to become hungry. Feng Jin was sleeping next to her. She pushed him to wake up without consideration and instructed him to cook. Feng Jin had hardly slept for 24 hours. She had been waiting on her side. At the moment, she woke up and was driven out of bed by Huarong. He''s a bachelor. There''s nothing in the fridge except a few quick-frozen dumplings. He was afraid that Huarong would not eat, so he proposed to order a takeout, but Huarong did not dislike it. He took up his chopsticks and began to eat. Just cooked dumplings steaming hot, in the restaurant spread a smell of food. Fengjin sits opposite Huarong, looking at Huarong''s head lowered and eating. In the past, Huarong would never eat such a casual thing. Something choked up in his heart, which made him a little out of breath. After eating twenty full dumplings, Huarong was full at last. She lies on the table, squinting comfortably, like a sly fox. "Don''t you eat it?" Feng Jin Zheng Zheng way: "I am not hungry." "Are you still awake?" Huarong is very considerate, "well, you go back to sleep, I''ll stroll around here." Feng brocade body silent hit a light shiver, he gaze at her, light voice way, "I am not sleepy. Where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Huarong laughed, "where can I go now. I''m just hanging around the room. I''m afraid I''ll forget what normal life is like after a long time of worrying. "Feng brocade warm voice way: "that you tell me, you these three months, what are you doing?" "It is..." Huarong was about to say, glancing at Feng brocade, looking at her, and closing her mouth, "it''s nothing. Didn''t I tell you? Just running around. " She yawned lazily, looked out of the window and regretted, "it''s still raining." She wants to get some sunshine on the sofa. Feng Jin didn''t say anything more and stood up to clean up the dishes. While he was cleaning up, Huarong strolled leisurely into the hall. She picked up the remote control, sat cross legged on the sofa and watched the TV. Feng Jin came out of the kitchen in a hurry, and saw that Huarong was leaning lazily on the sofa. She went to sit down with her. He reached out his hand and gently grasped Huarong''s right hand, and then quietly tightened it. It''s just that the fingers clasped, which gave him a touch of unspeakable peace of mind. He slowly exhaled a breath, the faint fragrance on the body of Huarong and the slight noise from the TV gradually fell asleep in the past. I didn''t sleep well. As long as there was a little movement in Huarong, he was startled to wake up. But Huarong can''t sit still. He had to hold him in his arms and hold him down. "Fengjin, you are pressing on my stomach." Huarong yelled. He had a splitting headache and had to let go. After tossing around for a while, the two men lay down on the sofa face to face. "I can''t watch TV with you holding me like this." She looked at the man''s face and complained. Feng Jin gently hugged her, buried her face in her chest, "just hold for a while." "Are you a child?" She teased, "do you want your mother to hold you to sleep?" Feng Jin didn''t say anything, but gently held her and closed her eyes. * in fact, this fanwai is a little favorite article, Zhendi, which is the sweetest pair I have ever written Chapter 2887 When the rain stopped, Huarong began to urge him to go out again and issued a long menu to him, asking him to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. She now has a special status, and she can''t go out. She can''t be taken care of. Feng Jin can only take care of the pregnant woman''s meal. With other men''s twins, she ran to him to seek shelter, and asked him to personally serve her during her pregnancy. Fengjin did not know how far Huarong wanted to revenge him. At the same time, he went to the supermarket to buy beef and vegetables, and took the recipe to the kitchen to cook for her. Thanks to Huarong''s blessing, his cooking skills improved by leaps and bounds. Within a week, he had been taught by Huarong to be a Manchu and Han banquet. In the three months of Huarong''s escape, what happened? She refused to tell him. He didn''t know what could be said to him. But she didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t force her. ¡­¡­ Feng Jin''s days in Tongcheng gradually became relaxed. Because of the appearance of Huarong, the city suddenly became familiar and brilliant again. Old Feng called him and asked him how he lived alone here. He refused to send someone to take care of him. Hang up the phone, he turned around and saw Huarong with a slightly protruding abdomen, gnawing an apple and pacing the room. She was restless, even during pregnancy. This is a real two person world. No one in the world knew she was here. Completely monopolized her. His heart because of this secret idea and vaguely accelerated a few seconds, went over, he took her hand, pretended to yell: "the weather is so cold, ask you to put on slippers and get out of bed, how do you just listen?" Hua Rong gave him a look, "are you a housekeeper?" "Do you have a sense of being pregnant?" "Why do you care so much? It''s not your child. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin tightened her hand, a trace of irritation appeared on her face, "what are you doing here?" Huarong shook off his hand and naturally replied, "of course, it''s because you are easy to use." He breathed, opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Huarong. Huarong threw the apple core into the garbage can and clapped his hands. "If you don''t want to, you can drive me away. After all, you have to take risks if you take me in." Phoenix brocade Li voice way: "you think I dare not?" Huarong tilted his head and stood in front of him, smiling: "then I left." Then she turned and opened the door in front of him. Feng Jin''s brain exploded, rushed to catch her hand and pulled the person back. "You woman...!" He clenched his teeth, looked at the smiling face of his flower, and could hardly find an adjective to describe her hateful. How can he be reconciled to practice? Huarong stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "I knew you were reluctant to leave. I''m hungry. Please cook your breakfast. I read the nutrition book and said that pregnant women need protein supplement. You can cook two boiled eggs for me Feng Jin is in the kitchen, frying steaks for her, boiling eggs for her, and scolding Huarong maliciously in the heart. There is no way. He thought in despair. He had nothing to do with her. She completely ate to death, this life do not want to turn over. Digging a big hole in the road of his life, he hid for nearly 30 years, or was kicked into it, never want to climb up again in this life. Chapter 2888 There was a spring rain and it soon became cold. Huarong doesn''t like wearing slippers all day long, so he has to turn on the central air conditioner a few months in advance. Feng Jin, such a big man, was very angry. Naturally, he was afraid of heat, but for a woman who had no consciousness of pregnant women, he had to endure it. One day, from the study office, I heard that Huarong was calling someone with her mobile phone. Fengjin was shocked. Huarong still dares to contact outsiders now? Is surprised, the voice of Huarong also intermittent. "Well I''m on his side. It''s OK. I''m fine. Are you all right Well, I''ll take good care of myself What is "I will take good care of myself"? Isn''t he taking care of her? Waiting for Huarong to hang up the phone, Fengjin walked over from the corner, slightly wrung her eyebrows and asked, "who is calling?" "Huayan called me and asked me how I was now. I told him not to worry." Huarong accepted the mobile phone, smiling and holding his neck, he leaned on his body, "Fengjin, I want to have a medium rare steak in the evening, and an ice cola." Feng Jin found that he still enjoyed the feeling of relying on him. That said, she couldn''t be pushed forward. Otherwise, with the disposition of Huarong, I don''t know how to climb to his head. He scowled: "no coke. What coke do you drink when you are pregnant? I''ll squeeze the orange juice for you Huarong licked her lips and reluctantly agreed: "OK But don''t forget to add ice Feng Jin stretched out her hand and gently flicked it on her full forehead. Huarong said, "why?" "It''s about you." He gently held her waist with one hand, and he could feel her once slender and slender waist slightly protruding and bloated. His fingers quietly stroked her waist and asked, "do you still have contact with the family now?" "Yes. Why not. " Huarong shook his head, "I discussed with them, just ran over." Feng brocade or the first time to hear this stubble, eyebrows twisted up again, squeeze out a summary: "hmm?" "It is..." Huarong blinked his eyes, showing an innocent expression, "I discussed with them again, I''m most suitable to come to your side to raise the fetus." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue veins on Feng Jin''s forehead burst, and the whole family thought he was the wrong big head? Huarong took a look at the man''s blue face and quickly stepped back. He slapped his face with his hand, "Oh, it''s so hot. I want to eat ice cream. Go and cook. " Said, a pair of nothing happened in front of Feng Jin slip away. Feng Jin looked at her back and took a deep breath. Well, he can''t be angry. At least, at the most important moment, she didn''t choose to run away with Yan Chuxi, but chose to hide in his house, didn''t she? No matter what, he is more reliable than Yan Chuxi. He took two hard breaths, suppressed the gradually rising jealousy in his heart and turned to the kitchen. He had to admit that he was really jealous of Yan Chuxi. At first, he had done so many times with Huarong, but Huarong didn''t conceive. Now Huarong just sleeps with Yan Chuxi once, and then she has twins. Damn it, twins! He took the chopper to chop the steak, breathing slightly, jealousy like fire burning heart, all kinds of taste, he has never tasted so clearly. Chapter 2889 Heartless woman, heartless face. Slightly close his eyes, Feng Jin needs to calm down his mood, in order to continue to cook well. * She fried a piece of steak and squeezed a cup of juice for Huarong, and she was praised by Huarong. In the matter of working him, Huarong is not soft hearted; but if you cook her a meal, you will get her strong praise. By means of sticks and candy, Huarong has been used to be superb. What''s more, he''s actually quite useful. It is just that she disappeared once. I don''t know how the relationship between the two people has become this way. This time, they seem to be much more peaceful than before. Lost once, to understand the importance of each other. This kind of child also knows the truth, he just understands now. For him, Huarong is not simply a trouble that can''t be avoided. She is really troublesome, but he hopes that she can only trouble him. Ashamed to admit such a fact, this is not to admit that he is shaking m? But it was really good to take care of her in person, so good that he felt that it would not matter if they lived together in this way for the rest of their lives. No outsiders, no relatives, no friends. Only he and Huarong. In one room, it''s a long time. ¡­¡­ When giving Huarong a bath, Feng Jin stares at her chest for a while. Huarong is cheeky, but it''s a bit unbearable to be staring at sensitive parts for so long by Fengjin. She protected her chest. "What are you looking at?" "It seems a little bit big." Huarong lowered her head and looked at the softness of her chest. She didn''t see any problem, but she didn''t prevent her from disdaining Fengjin: "I didn''t expect that you look so pure and pure. Originally, you still secretly rubbed to peep at other people''s women." Feng brocade is not moved, pinched on her waist for a while, then way: "fat." Girls are still very sensitive to weight, Huarong smell speech, immediately angry: "I just pregnant!" Feng brocade way: "you eat too much recently." Four meals a day, not all kinds of snacks. Huarong still insists: "I''m just pregnant!" "You can''t eat too much. Children are too fat to have a baby." Feng Jin had a business attitude, "the cake will be cancelled after today. And don''t eat supper. " "I think you just don''t want to make supper for me..." Speechless, Tucao Dao, her child, how can he make complaints about how to live? No problem with your brain. Fengjin stood up, picked her up from the bathtub, went to the bathroom scale, weighed it, and then put down the Huarong, and stood up. Huarong looked at his behavior, it was creepy. Fengjin turned his head and looked at her, "you are now..." "Don''t say it!" Huarong began to blow hair, a startled expression, "you shut up!" Feng Jin looked at her for a while, and her eyes were stained with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face with a little more baby fat. He said in a warm voice: "it''s better to be fat. But you are pregnant now, and you are twins. If the fetus is too big, there will be pregnancy vibration lines in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at him with complicated eyes for a while, unable to understand what this guy was thinking. Is this guy a fool? She pushed his hand away. "I wash it." It took more than half an hour to wipe and dry my hair in the bathroom. Climbing into the bed, two people lie side by side on the bed, Huarong looks at the ceiling, the voice of the night wind outside the window and the gentle breathing sound of Fengjin. Obviously not husband and wife, but do, is only between husband and wife have intimate behavior. She touched her stomach, her eyes slightly deep. Feng Jin turned to her side and hugged her gently. "What are you going to do in the future?" "Later? I''m not sure if I can have it in the future Huarong gently laughed, "maybe we can''t run away from the flower family alone..." "If it''s in the past, I''ll wait." Feng Jin interrupted her, "what are you going to do?" "What? Are you going to pay for me? I don''t have the money to do anything now. " It''s impossible to have a rational conversation with Huarong. Feng Jin gently took a breath, slightly turned over and pressed her, looking at the face-to-face face of Huarong. He fixed his eyes on the smiling eyes of Huarong, watching her smile fade away slowly, showing a little surprised look. "Tell me where you''re going when the baby is born." As soon as she left, she was gone, and he didn''t want to go through this again. "What are you doing?" Huarong held out his hand and patted his face, "it seems that I didn''t tell you on purpose."Feng Jin grabbed her finger. "When you left Liangcheng, you didn''t even call me." "How can I fight? You''re so drunk. " Huarong laughed, "I''m running for my life, and I''ll cook you a bowl of wake-up wine soup to say goodbye to you?" Feng Jin''s face flashed a trace of haze, and fiercely bit Huarong''s disobedient mouth. Her palm clasped the back of her head and deepened the kiss. His kiss was not easy to be aware of the irritability and rudeness. He sucked his tongue numb. She beat him on the chest, but only after Feng Jin enjoyed himself did he finish the kiss. "What do you want to do with pregnant women?" Powerless lying in his arms, Huarong chest ups and downs of the fierce, but also use words to despise him, "you beast." "Do you know how scared I have been for the last three months?" Feng Jin''s voice with a trace of anger, "we don''t even have to say goodbye, I may never see you in my life. I can''t stay in Liangcheng. I''ll hide here. When can you stop being so willful and care about other people''s mood? " Huarong blinked her eyes and turned her head to look at the handsome and tight face of the man. She looked at his face. Her eyes were a bit gloomy, and the smile on the corner of her lips was blurred. "Fengjin," she said with a soft smile, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of my death? Why didn''t I know you cared so much about me "You..." ¡°¡­¡­ You won''t come when I call you myself when I''m dying A word lightly pierced his anger, Feng Jin suddenly let out his anger, he lay on the bed, chest undulating arc is very slow. "Sometimes I wonder if you come back to me because of that He closed his eyes, and his voice was calm and dry, as if it were squeezed out of his throat. "How could you, such a man who has a grudge, let me go so lightly? You want me to die, don''t you? " Huarong turned his head and looked at the handsome face of the man under the light and laughed, "how can it be? I love you so much, how can I let you die? " Chapter 2890 Feng Jin said: "no one who loves others will choose to divorce the one he loves; and no one will come back to find his ex husband with a bellyful after the divorce and say love." Huarong has a natural expression: "I am." Feng brocade nodded: "you are simply shameless." Huarong put out her hand around his neck and put her body on it: "don''t be so outspoken, baby. We''re all so familiar. Do you know if I love you? " Feng Jin angrily pushed her aside and said, "I can''t see it at all!" As the saying goes, those who fall in love first are doomed to suffer losses first, but how come they were killed by Huarong? We should not only be afraid of her, but also take care of her who is pregnant with other people''s children. Huarong long "Alas" a, "baby, what are you doing ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stretched out her hand and pinched his face. Feng Jin shook him away. The man turned around and said, "I can''t see that you still love me." Huarong smile: "I love you or not, is it important to you?" "It''s important, of course, because I..." Huarong raised a finger, pressed on his lips, and said with a smile: "OK, don''t say it." Feng brocade slightly a Zheng, looking at her face calm and calm smile, suddenly feel some unbearable up. He pushed her away and sat up from the bed. Huarong looked at his half face hidden in the shadow of the appearance, and long "Alas" one. But she said nothing more than a sigh. Silence spread between each other, the air seems to be a little dull. "I don''t know what you want." Feng Jin lowered her eyes and suddenly said, "you know me..." "What do I know?" Feng Jin turned his head and looked at the beautiful and calm expression of the woman around her. The faint sultry in his chest suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle and let out. They are now It''s not a relationship that can be romantic anymore. It''s not so leisurely. Huarong has been here for such a long time that she hasn''t even gone out. Life and death, there is no time to love. He reached out to turn off the light and lay back in the quilt. Huarong went into his arms with the wind and water. "Will you marry Liu Sisi in the future?" She shrank in his arms and asked curiously. Feng Jin impatient: "sleep." "Can''t you care about your life?" "I''ve broken up with her." "Tut." "I don''t believe it," she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Actually, she''s fine, too." Huarong said, "I have no conscience to say - you have a good eye for women. It''s the best person besides me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She has a good heart. If you marry her, she won''t lose you." Her slender fingers were sliding around his chest, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages for him. "Her family has no right and no power. At that time, it is necessary for you to support a world for her. You should be happy when you are with her." Feng brocade grabs her finger and pinches hard, "do you sleep?" There was anger in his voice. Huarong chuckled and said, "ouch, what are you angry about. Am I wrong? " Feng Jin doesn''t understand what Huarong is thinking. It was as if he didn''t understand whether she was joking or sincere. Chapter 2891 She''s always such a lousy girl, and her voice is so serious that people can''t take her words seriously. " She can only Make him angry! Feng brocade twist body, as did not hear, lazy to pay attention to her. Huarong poked his back with his finger, "Hey, are you really angry?" Feng Jin is silent. Huarong didn''t ask for trouble and didn''t speak any more. After a while, Feng Jin still couldn''t hold back and turned around: "I " Huarong closed his eyes and slept soundly in front of him. Fengjin:!!! He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. The woman teased him and left him to sleep by himself! No reason! Why are there women like Huarong in the world? He is not gentle and considerate, but he is angry! * Huarong woke up and it was the next morning. It''s rare that Fengjin stayed in bed and didn''t cook for her. She turned her head and looked at the man''s sleeping face for a while, then held out her hand and held Feng Jin''s nose. Feng Jin''s voice is very sleepy: "don''t make noise." "I''m hungry. Go and cook for me She directed him. "There are biscuits in the drawer. You can eat some and cushion it." "I don''t want biscuits." Huarong is still very hypocritical, "I want to eat eggs." Feng Jin sleeps again. Huarong looks at him incredulously - this guy whose work and rest are more regular than primary school students, did he go to be a thief last night? Today I got up later than she was a pregnant woman! How can Huarong think of it? Yesterday, she said a few words to turn Fengjin into a puffer fish. She had been waiting for her to sleep for more than three hours before he was relieved. ¡­¡­ Two months passed in the midst of all this noise. Huarong is five months pregnant, and her stomach is already very big. After all, she is pregnant with twins. She has a big stomach and is very restless. She walks around the house all day long. Fengjin takes care of her at home, makes a cow for her, and worries about her. In the middle of November, there was a heavy snow in Tongcheng. The sky is vast white, looking out, the whole world is wrapped in a holy white. Fengjin and Huarong decided to go to the hospital for a prenatal examination today. Fengjin took a scarf, wrapped Huarong''s face into a pair of eyes, and covered her with a thick down jacket. At this moment, no one could see whether it was a man or a woman. "I''ll get the car out and you''ll wait for me at the door. Don''t move. It''s very slippery in the snow. " As soon as he finished his instruction, he saw Huarong go down to the ground in his snow boots. He took a breath and watched her look around without saying anything for a moment. It has been more than two months since she came here. This is her first time out. After a long time, I feel fresh in the room. Feng brocade in the heart some hair astringent, walked a step, "pa" once, a snowball was hit in his face. "Huarong." "Are you a child?" he said Huarong clumsily bent down, holding a stand of snow, kneaded it into a ball and smashed it on him: "what''s the matter. Isn''t it fun to have a snowball fight? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin has nothing to say and allows her to have a snowball fight on him and walks to the garage. On a snowy day, there were few cars on the road. Everyone was driving very slowly and crawling all the way. Huarong was sitting in the car, looking very excited. "Let''s have hot pot today." "On a snowy day, it''s just hot pot," she suggested "Is it all right for you to go out like this?" Chapter 2892 "Is it all right for you to go out like this?" "What''s the problem? How many people are going out this weather After thinking for a moment, Feng Jin reluctantly replied: "I''m sorry All right. But you can''t show up in the street. " "Good, good," Huarong nodded smartly, "I''m wearing a scarf." * the contacted nurses were already waiting at the door. As soon as Huarong and Huarong arrived, they immediately took them to have a prenatal examination. After a set of procedures, it is noon. In the doctor''s office, the doctor took the examination report and looked at it for a while, and then said to Huarong, "both children are healthy and well developed." Huarong smiles, "that''s good." The doctor talked with her for a while about the precautions of pregnant women. Fengjin looked at the Huarong and chatted with interest there. She felt a little bit delicious in her heart. He knew that his mentality was wrong, but to see her so full of joy in greeting her and Yan Chuxi''s children, his heart was not taste. As he came out of the hospital, he couldn''t help asking, "why did you have these children?" Huarong was wearing a scarf and naturally replied, "I was born with it." "And mine?" Feng Jin asked. "Would you have a baby if you were pregnant?" Huarong glanced at him: "why, do you want me to knock it off? I can''t see that you are such a scum. " Feng Jin was depressed and irritable: "I don''t mean that." Huarong looked at him for a moment and then suddenly laughed: "hmm? What do you mean Feng Jin: "we have done so many times, why are you not pregnant?" Huarong touched his chin and suddenly showed a bad smile: "maybe it''s your essence Z activity is too low? Honey, have you ever had a physical examination? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin choked and looked at her in disbelief. "Otherwise, how could I have hit Yan Chuxi in three days." Feng Jin was so angry with her that he couldn''t accept the fact that Huarong was sleeping with Yan Chuxi, but Huarong was pregnant and reminded him of the truth that he couldn''t bear. "In fact, I was taking short-term contraceptives when I was with you." Not, Huarong finally mercifully told him the truth. She touched her chin. "I''ve been in hospital for three months, and that time has stopped. And then I hit it. " Fengjin finally couldn''t stand it: "OK, don''t tell me. I don''t want to hear it. " Huarong laughs, calms down, also did not continue to stimulate him. Nearby is Yintai mall. Fengjin doesn''t drive either. Two people carry an umbrella and walk through the snow. Passing the milk tea shop, Huarong stopped and looked at him. Feng Jin whispered: "the doctor told you to eat less sugar." She didn''t care: "what''s the matter with a drink?" Feng Jin sighed and went over, "two cups of milk tea. Less sugar. " After getting milk tea, Huarong smiles and squints as if she is a little girl. Fengjin looks at the flower face wrapped in a down jacket and thinks that she looks very cute. Huarong sucks the Pearl, sees the Phoenix brocade to take in the hand not to drink, "you do not drink?" "I''ll give it to you when you have hot pot." "Don''t you like it?" Huarong said, "I thought you liked it." Feng Jin stopped for a moment, looked at her face, then dropped her eyes, and said faintly: "it''s really like it." For her, it was the heart that he could not restrain. She exists perfectly beyond his expectations of a future partner. Not gentle, not considerate, not obedient. She is beyond his reason. Chapter 2893 On a snowy day, there are few people in the hotpot shop, and the waiters are lazy. When they see the guests coming in, they are not very enthusiastic. Hot pot shop air conditioning temperature is very high, Huarong into, want to take off the scarf, Feng Jin stopped. "Take it off in the box." Huarong action for a meal, and then turn his head to look at Feng Jin, smile asked: "so afraid of me to be seen ah?" "It''s good to be careful." ¡±Yes She nodded, very obedient, "go to the box and take it off." Both of them are not good at eating spicy food, but it seems that it will not go to the hot pot shop without ordering a red oil. Huarong orders a mandarin duck with the menu and quickly orders the dishes in Shua pot. It''s good for two people to know each other for a long time. They both know what they like to eat, so they don''t have any trouble ordering. Pregnant can not drink, Huarong Shua beef while drinking milk tea, but also enjoy themselves. Feng Jin opened a small bottle of canned beer for himself. He raised his eyes and looked at the face of Huarong. The heat of the hot pot was dense in this small box. Across the steaming water mist, he felt a trace of peace of mind from the secular world. He suddenly realized that Huarong''s two months of living here were the most peaceful days between him and her. Maybe it''s because he knows it won''t last long, so he will cherish it. Out of the hotpot shop, the snow has stopped. But the sky was overcast, and the air was as cold as a layer of small ice crystals. The weather was cold and the breath was cold. Except for a few very slow cars on the road, there were pedestrians who had to come out wrapped in down coats. Feng brocade looked at the time. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He said to Huarong, "let''s go back." "It''s hard to come out. Come with me again." Huarong didn''t want to go back. She raised her head and looked at the road and shops. It was a yearning for freedom. She was like a bird flying freely. There seemed to be nothing in the world that could bind her. Feng brocade looked at her, stretched out his hand and held her hand. Huarong turned her head and pointed to the road not far away: "we''ll go there and look around." The snow white phoenix is still strolling on the street with her, but she will walk in this way. Huarong has been locked up for two months. Now she is like a bird just out of the cage. She wants to go everywhere, but she doesn''t want to go home. Feng Jin is afraid of her danger, but she also knows that Huarong has been wronged these days. She investigates for her and doesn''t urge her. Until half past six, Huarong climbed into his car contentedly and sighed: "go back." Feng Jin sat in the driver''s seat, looked at her red face with cold, and asked, "do you want to hide away like this all the time?" "Let''s see how satisfied it is." Huarong took off her scarf, rubbed her cold nose, and said casually, "it''s been a long time, as long as our family doesn''t go back home, it shouldn''t matter." "Are you going to live abroad all the time?" Huarong hears the speech and looks at the Phoenix brocade sitting beside her. The man''s eyes fell on her face, gloomy light. She laughed. "Yeah. If you''re caught, you''ll be in trouble. " Feng Jin felt a little helpless. He can''t control such a thing. Chapter 2894 Just from his personal feelings, he can''t accept the fact that Huarong will never be able to return to Liangcheng. That''s her root. Back home, Huarong went into the bathroom to take a bath. When she went to bed at night, she ordered her cold hands and feet into his warm arms, without any reserve. Fengjin covered her cold little feet with his palm. The hands and feet of the pregnant women were small and thin. It seemed that they could be broken with a little force. When he found that the woman in his arms is slender, he has no reason to pity her more. Why did he think she was invulnerable before when she was so thin and small? After the change of one''s mind, it seems that her eyes have also changed. Pregnant to more than six months, Huarong''s stomach has been very big. Pregnancy is a suffering thing, what''s more, with twins, she can''t sleep well because she can''t turn around. If you keep a posture for a long time, you will get edema. If you can''t sit still like this, you have to lie on the sofa all day long. Fengjin simply quit her leave and served her at home. She even learned how to massage by watching the computer and pinch her calf. Some women after pregnancy because of hormone changes, temper also increased, but the flower appearance seems to have no special changes during pregnancy, or the same. However, Fengjin thought about it for a while, and guessed that Huarong was a big temper, and her hormone couldn''t raise the upper limit any more. When she was seven months pregnant, Huarong gained nearly 20 jin. One day she pinched her face and asked Feng Jin in despair, "am I fat?" Feng brocade looks at her round small face, open eyes to say a lie: "No He was also a little curious. How did Huarong realize that he was fat now? Later he thought, this may be due to the narcissism of Huarong. Although people are fat, they can still eat. Huarong was eating the steak, and wanted to cry without tears: "what I''m carrying is two kinds of food?" Say, she again see feng brocade is not happy, drive a person out from the dining-room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin, who was driven out of the door, was baffled. What''s his business? The child is not his, why do you look at him? But at such a critical juncture, he did not dare to talk back to Huarong. Everything followed Huarong''s lead, which was the posture of a good nanny. When the due date was half a month later, Fengjin had already contacted the obstetrics and gynecology doctors and the anesthesiologists, and Huarong also moved in by the way. The private hospital has plenty of beds and good service. Fengjin went to accompany her to relieve her depression. The little nurse who didn''t know saw such a beautiful man running around the ward all day, enviously said to Huarong: "your husband is very kind to you. If I get pregnant in the future, my husband will be as good as he is Huarong said with a smile: "you think more, he is not my husband, and the child in my stomach is not his." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nurse was surprised, and her world outlook was shattered by Huarong. Fengjin peels apples for Huarong on one side, and doesn''t refute Huarong''s words. But he corrected: "it''s an ex husband." My ex husband is a husband, too. Huarong broke down the stage for him: "because he went to accompany Xiao San when I was seriously injured and dying, so he became an ex husband." Chapter 2895 Feng Jin looked at her, "then why don''t you say that the child in your stomach was before our divorce?" Huarong said, "that''s a reason." The little nurse felt the rich people''s "expensive circle is really chaotic", and was scared to silence. Huarong said: "look at you, the children are scared." Feng Jin took a deep breath and said to the little nurse, "you go out first." The little nurse answered and ran away. After all the others had gone, Feng Jin turned his head and asked Huarong, "at this time, can you not mention that matter?" Huarong said faintly: "it''s fun to talk about it." "Where is the fun?" "Don''t you think the expression on the nurse''s face was interesting?" She glanced at him obliquely and said indifferently, "you''ve done everything. You''re afraid of what people say." Feng Jin didn''t want to quarrel with her, but after hearing her say so, she couldn''t help but retort: "what I''m doing now doesn''t mean anything to you?" "One yard, one yard. You think you''re making up for it. " Huarong waved her hand, "I tell you, it''s impossible. I remember you all my life. " Feng brocade chest faint spread cool, he looked at the face of the flowers, gnashing his teeth way: "you just don''t love me, you damn hate me." "You did it all, and I''m afraid I hate you?" She thought it funny, "chicken chicken brocade, why are you so cute? Why do you think that I can forgive you every time you do those things?" Feng Jin was quiet for a while, stood up from the bed, opened the door and went out. Huarong looks at his back, looks for a while, indifferently takes back the sight. She looked down at her stomach, and there was a dark light under her eyes. Anyway, she''s going to leave. It''s meaningless to quarrel. She''s really making a fuss. * Huarong entered the delivery room three days before the expected date of delivery. The doctor and nurse were also experienced. When she came out of the delivery room, she didn''t suffer much. gave birth to as like as two peas, two of them weighing six Jin. After seeing the children, Fengjin went out to smoke in the corridor alone. His heart is very stuffy, the two children''s lovely appearance in his head, these two children, if not for the accident, in accordance with the truth is to give birth to him. He did not know what kind of feeling it was, jealousy, anger, and the impulse to destroy everything. Each of them was a negative emotion, which made him unable to go back to see the flower. Of course, he knows that he is not qualified. He has no right to hate Yan Chuxi. It is he who ruined his marriage and deserves it After smoking, when Fengjin turned back, the nurse in the hospital who took care of Huarong ran out in a hurry, looking a little alarmed. He frowned: "what''s the matter?" "The mother is gone." The little nurse had never seen the lying in woman who had just come out of the delivery room for an hour, and she was so scared that she was pale. Fengjin pinched out the cigarette end and went to the ward in a hurry. She saw that Huarong''s ward was empty. The two twins were lying in the cradle, sleeping quietly. She didn''t know her mother was gone. At the beginning, Fengjin thought that Huarong had an accident and was taken away. Until the surveillance came out, she left the hospital on her own initiative. He couldn''t figure out how Huarong did it, how he kept getting out of bed within an hour after giving birth to the baby, and how cruel he was. He left the two children without feeding them milk. Chapter 2896 He overestimated the woman''s conscience. She could not even give up her own flesh and blood. So he left the mess to him and ran away. In the past seven months, he served her with all his heart and soul, and in return he got such a reward. It''s incredible to think about it. What kind of woman is she? However, Rao complained repeatedly, or was angry, and could not change any facts. Huarong ran away. Within an hour after she gave birth to the child, Huarong left the child and ran away with him. He didn''t even look back. He even suspected that it was a good idea she had made from the beginning. Three days later, Feng Jin came home with the twins. as like as two peas, two brother is the same as the child. The difference is that his brother''s eyes are inherited from his mother''s tear lice. He has asked two children to register in their own name and raise them as their own children. Three months later, he took Fengge and Fengsheng back to Liangcheng, holding two children to the Feng family. Xu is that these two children are too similar to Huarong, and no one doubts the blood relationship between the two children and him. Fengjin''s mood is a little complicated. He wanted to live after Huarong had two children, but there was no such kind of life. He even thought that Huarong would take the two children away, and he was not qualified to speak. However, she left alone and threw two oil tankers to him. I don''t know if she is too heartless or too heartless. When she left, she didn''t even feed a mouthful of milk. * three years later. London. "Daddy, I''m going to wear a princess dress today." Only three years old, xiaofengsheng has learned to stink. Feng Jin looked out of the window at the weather, London''s summer feeling is not as warm as the domestic, yesterday just rained, the morning air is moist and cold, with a trace of cold. "Tomorrow." Feng Jin refused and picked up a warm skirt to put on xiaofengsheng. On the other side, xiaofengge has been dressed up under the care of the nanny. Small suit children''s wear, wear very handsome, foil xiaofengge that round steamed stuffed bun face is full of a bit of heroic. "Wow..." Xiaofengsheng looked at his brother drooling, "Feng song is so handsome." Xiaofengge was a child of Chen Zhuangzhuang. When she heard Fengsheng''s praise, she did not move. She glanced at Fengsheng elegantly, then reached out her hand and asked the nanny to hold him out of bed. "Daddy, Fengsheng also wants to wear a princess skirt." Xiaofeng Sheng Du mouth, not happy, "clearly so match!" "Tomorrow, it''s too cold today." Fengjin reaches out to pick up xiaofengsheng and takes her downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, it was already 9:30. Fengjin took a look at the time and asked the servants to push the two babies out for a stroll. Until Fu Tingyuan called him. "Huarong is in London. Would you like to come and have a look?" ¡­¡­ I don''t know what I feel at that time. He knew that he would meet Huarong again sooner or later. He will find her sooner or later. So he didn''t ask anyone to help him find her. With a kind of paranoia and obstinacy, he wanted to find her in person. He couldn''t explain why this kind of self abuse psychology was just as meaningful as it was. Huarong is in London. Should he go to her? In the rational thinking between the answer, the body has been unable to withstand three years of loneliness, rapid response. He drove to the western restaurant that Fu Tingyuan had agreed with him. He walked in low-key and saw Huarong and Fu Tingyuan sitting at a table near the window chatting. Chapter 2897 He drove to the western restaurant that Fu Tingyuan had agreed with him. He walked in low-key and saw Huarong and Fu Tingyuan sitting at a table near the window chatting. He looked for a distance and can see her position, greedily looking at her appearance. Her hair was short and dyed with a blue color, and a thin silver eardrop was between the hair threads, which loomed in the sun. She sat there chatting with Fu Tingyuan, smiling as brightly as the sun. Good. She''s doing well. Even better than it looked three years ago. It is as if in these three years, because of missing, he is the only one suffering. He bought them a bill, and as soon as Fu Tingyuan left, he immediately went over and held the cruel woman in his arms. She turned her back to him and didn''t dare to look back, as if frightened. She also knew she was afraid. Feng Jin thought maliciously, very good, know to be afraid of good. If she doesn''t react, he suspects he''s going to strangle her. His chest heaved violently, his heart beat very fast, and his fingertips were trembling slightly in the place where the flower appearance could not be detected. he smelled as like as two peas. The faint perfume and her own body smell were just the same as in his memory. It''s her. He''s got her. This time, he was ready to give her no chance to sneak away. Huarong was sluggish for a long time before she got up the courage to turn her head and look at the man behind her. She was a little embarrassed when she looked at each other. ¡°¡­¡­ Long time no see. " The man in front of him was so gloomy that he seemed to eat people. How could he be here? Huarong doesn''t understand. If she knew that Fengjin was in London, she would never come over "Come home with me." Huarong felt a little funny: "whose home?" "Our home." "When did we have a home? My ex husband, we''ve already split up, OK? I''m really catching the plane. Don''t play. " Feng Jin Mei Yu between a bit of insidious, he did not speak, just grasp her wrist, take her out of the door. Huarong seemed to have accepted her fate and didn''t intend to run away. She just asked curiously, "how do you know I''m in London?" "Fu Tingyuan informed me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He looked at me pitifully." He fixed his eyes on Huarong''s face. "I also want to find you by my own ability, but you won''t see me." At this point, a faint gloom appeared in his heart. He knew very well that the actual reason why he could not find Huarong was that Huarong was hiding from him. The world is big or small, but it''s impossible to find a woman with a name without any trace for three years. Huarong doesn''t want to see him. He knows the answer. This woman is more cruel than anyone else. He took her back to her home and gave her Fengsheng and Fengge. Looking at her holding two children at a loss, he was a little relieved. The children don''t know her well, but they like her very much. Obviously, he brought it up, but as soon as his mother came back, it was all wrapped up. He intended to make them familiar with each other. It was better for Huarong to be reluctant to leave for the sake of two children. '' but he didn''t expect that when he woke up at night, the Huarong sleeping beside him left again. He did not understand how Huarong escaped from his handcuffs, but he still felt a trace of fear in her stubbornness. Chapter 2898 He almost panicked to call Fu Tingyuan, begged the man to delay the flight and drove all the way to the airport. Things are not the same as he imagined. He thought that the three years was used to calm each other. He thought that the long time he spent with Huarong was enough for them to stay together again. He really didn''t expect that Huarong was no longer willing to stay, so she chose to give him up. Her marriage was set, and this time she chose another man who could take care of her, even if there was no relationship between them. It may be because the last failed marriage made her lose her expectation of marriage, or her family really needs this commercial marriage to make the whole flower family rejuvenate. In short, she decided to leave, and his determination made him feel uneasy. After finding her at the airport, he threatened her with all his words. Looking at the woman in front of him, there was a moment of blank expression, and he realized what he had said. But now, apart from threatening in this way, he can''t think of a way to keep her. Sure enough, Huarong finally compromised for the sake of the family. However, when she smiles at him, he suddenly feels that this time, the relationship between him and Huarong is a real collapse. They can''t get along like they used to. * she had been running around all night, and Huarong was very tired. She was taken to the hospital by Fengjin to have her bones fixed, and she was taken home by him. She was no longer affectated and went to sleep directly. The wound was cold and painful, and she resisted the pain all night, but the exhaustion in her body made her unable to wake up. She wanted to sleep like this. She didn''t feel so tired in her life. Feng Jin made her tired. Whether it was his feelings or behavior, she could not bear it now. The next morning, Huarong was woken up by the heavy things wriggling on her body. She didn''t sleep well. She had a splitting headache. When she opened her eyes, she saw two little ones walking up and down on her bed. It''s like her bed is some kind of fun playground. Huarong Sheng loveless lying on the bed, was unable to get up, looking at the round face of the little girl toward her exposed a mouth of glutinous rice teeth: "good morning aunt." "Good morning No, "Huarong held her forehead." Why are you here? Where has Fengjin gone Dad made breakfast The little boy sitting on the side of the bed was wearing a cartoon pajamas with Superman on it. He said, "he asked us to come and play with my aunt." Is this to play with her? Huarong thinks Fengjin wants to revenge her. She was powerless and said to the little girl, "that you Can you move it? It''s on my hand. " "Ah." Xiaofengsheng exclaimed, quickly moved away from the small body, lying on the edge of the bed, looking at the bandage wrapped hand, blowing at her hand, "Huhu is not cold. Whoa, whoa, whoa Xiaoshengge said contemptuously in one side: "idiot, who said that Huhu does not hurt? I think I should see a doctor. " "Daddy said it!" "He lied to you." "You''re lying!" ¡­¡­ When Feng Jin came in from the door, she saw Huarong sitting on the bed, covering her ears with her hands and a wooden face in a daze. Chapter 2899 Looking at her empty expression, he wanted to laugh and gave the two squabbling troupes to the servant. He went over and whispered, "do you think it''s noisy, too? Do you know how I felt when you left them to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong raised her eyes and looked at him, "what?" "Sooner or later, I''ll make you feel like a noise duet." Huarong: "obviously, you can''t take it well." Feng Jin took out her clothes from the wardrobe and handed them to her, "do you have the face to say me? I''ve never seen such an irresponsible mother like you. " Huarong pulled the corner of her lip, "don''t you take it with you?" "You''ve finished your speech. It''s been a long time and a bad time." Huarong looks up and looks at the man''s indifferent expression. In the past three years, he seems to have really changed a lot. At least, his emotions are converging. It''s hard to detect the man''s real thoughts. With a bit of foreboding in her heart, and a little delicate and strange mood, she changed into a home clothes in front of Feng Jin. She stepped down on her slippers and was led downstairs by Feng Jin. Looking at the mansion, she couldn''t help asking, "how could you buy a house in London?" "In recent years, I have been closer to Fu Tingyuan," Feng Jin explained faintly, "to buy a house to come and see him." Huarong drooped his eyes and couldn''t help muttering: "the good don''t learn from the bad..." Fu Tingyuan, a bad child, has taught Fengjin what? The breakfast was made by Feng Jin, which was totally different from that when he cooked for her for the first time. He is now a chef. Huarong holds her face and looks at Fengjin sitting opposite her and feeding the two little ones. The sunshine falls on him and the children. This scene looks a little warm. Feng Jin fed for a while, seeing that Huarong didn''t eat and was looking at him, he stuffed the one hanging on his body to Huarong, "you go and feed him." Huarong holding a wooden spoon, looking at the small spot sitting on her leg, the body is a little stiff. Adorable as like as two peas and a brocade, looks adorable. Her face is full of curiosity. Huarong looks at him rigidly, slightly at a loss. Feng Jin raised his head and looked at Huarong. Seeing that the woman''s back was straight, and she was facing a major crisis, she couldn''t help laughing and said in a warm voice, "Fengge is very good. You can feed him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong glanced at him and thought that it''s easy for you to say. I haven''t brought a child. How should I feed him? One or half a spoon at a time, how much is enough? She has never had a pet since childhood, let alone take care of children Carefully, she scooped a spoonful of egg fried rice with a spoon. She handed it to the ruddy lips of the little guy. Xiao Shengge looked at the woman in front of her. It seemed that she was aware of her nervousness and opened her mouth to swallow it. Huarong breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a mouthful of mushroom soup. When he was half eaten, xiaoshengge jumped down from her knee. The little gentleman sorted out the folds on his clothes and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "I''m full." Huarong looks at more than half of the rice left in the bowl and subconsciously looks at Fengjin, who is still feeding Fengsheng. Hearing the voice of Feng Song, he raises his head and looks at Huarong: "he''s full. You can put it down." Huarong quickly put the small spoon and children''s bowl on the table. Chapter 2900 She can handle the pile of documents in the office, but when it comes to taking care of the children, she finds it difficult. It''s too hard. They are so small, so soft, it seems that they can hurt them with a gentle force. I really don''t know how Fengjin brought them over these years. After feeding, the two brothers and sisters were taken to the garden as usual by the nanny. The two adults stay in the restaurant so that they can have a good meal. Huarong bowed his head and ate for a while, and asked, "have you taken care of the children in recent years?" Feng brocade head also did not lift, "later you also want to take the child." Huarong choked and curled her lips: "I don''t like children." Feng Jin raised his head and looked at the cold-blooded woman''s face. "They are very good and lovely babies. If you stay with them, they will recognize you." Two of them, who could not get married with me, were about to marry Feng Jin''s face became colder. This upright and beautiful face now looks cold and has a trace of dignity. It''s really different from that of the young master who used to be well respected. Huarong felt a little sigh in her heart. She put down her chopsticks and gently shook her head at Fengjin: "it''s meaningless for you to keep me. If I don''t go back for a long time, my family will find it. There''s no need to have a conflict over such a trifle in the relationship between our two families for so many years, does it? " "This little thing?" Feng brocade stares at her face, "our life big matter is small matter?" "It''s a big event in my life." Huarong calmly pointed out, "you have nothing to do with me." Feng Jin was breathed by her. He took back his sight and said to her without expression: "you are my life event." Huarong smell speech, "Alas" a, long sigh tone, as if he has more unreasonable like. Feng Jin was too angry to eat. He leaned back on the dining chair and looked out of the window, looking colder and colder. After a long time, he asked coldly, "you don''t like children. Why do you give birth to them?" Outside the transparent window, two small groups are strolling on the grass under the guidance of the nanny. The weather in February is still very cold, but spring has come, and the yard is full of green spring. Huarong looked at the two brothers and sisters, slightly shaking God. Why have children? In the most difficult time of Huajia family, she also chose to give birth to these two children, and even hid in Fengjin''s house. "What happened three years ago is not clear now." She plucked the thin silver chain on her earlobe. Her voice was calm and calm, with a bit of carelessness. "If you give me a choice now, I will definitely choose not to live." Feng Jin stood up and her voice was cold: "you are really an incompetent mother. If you don''t love them, you shouldn''t have them. " Huarong dropped her eyes and did not go to see the expression of Fengjin. She picked up the corner of her lips and said with a smile: "Fengjin, these two children are not yours. Why are you so angry? " "They are your children." Feng Jin clenched his hand, and his handsome face was gloomy. "I have been raising me as my own, in order to wait for you to come back and give you an account." Huarong then sighed, "but Fengjin, no one forced you to raise them. Three years ago, if you didn''t like it, you could send them to an orphanage. You have no right to stand on the high ground and blame me. After all, they have nothing to do with you. " Chapter 2901 Feng Jin thought, in the past three years, has Huarong become a woman with a heart of stone? I can even say that I sent my own flesh and blood to the orphanage. Yes, she even planned not to see him for the rest of her life, secretly marry her behind his back, and never see these two children again. If she had gone back to America last night. Thinking of this, he felt cold all over his body and said, "I will solve the matter between you and that American man! You don''t want to leave here until the matter between us is settled! " Huarong chuckled twice and looked at him with a smile: "ouch, what''s up? This is to imprison me. I have not only grown old in the past three years, but also long in means? " Feng Jin took back his sight coldly and did not look at the careless smiling face of Huarong. His voice was cold: "only in this way can you be more peaceful, won''t you?" With that, he turned coldly and went out of the dining room. Huarong sits in the same place and looks at the back of Fengjin. The smile on her face gradually converges, leaving only a slight frown in the center of her eyebrows. This guy, what''s on his mind, is he really going to lock her up here? ¡­¡­ Huarong lazily finished breakfast in the restaurant and walked out carelessly on slippers. The air in London in February is still chilly in winter. The door of the hall is closed and the central air conditioner is on, but it is not cold. Fengjin did not know where to go, and there was no one in the hall. The two little guys were taken by the nanny, and they didn''t know where they were. It was quiet around. She went over to sit on the sofa and watched the servants cleaning. No one paid any attention to her. I was hated by the people of Fengjin family Huarong sighed a long tone, holding his face, some bored. She wanted to go. Always felt that between her and Feng Jin, it was impossible to return to the past. The change of status and status has affected the attitude towards each other. Looking at Feng Jin, she is holding her hand and looking down on her. I''m afraid that she will fall into his hands in the future. I don''t know how to repair it. She''s not a perfectionist. It''s hard to see how hard it is to make a death net. It''s in vain to lose the reputation of the two families for many years. Huarong held up her face and thought casually about how to sneak out of Fengjin''s hand. I''m afraid it can''t be done these days. After all, she has only run once. According to the previous car guide, Fengjin is afraid to be very strict with her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Huarong turned her head and looked at the Phoenix brocade up and down the stairs. Her eyes moved. She looked at him and gave him a slight smile. Feng Jin came down from the phone upstairs and saw Huarong leaning over her head and looking at his smile. She was very charming, but he still noticed something wrong from her smile when he was familiar with her. Quietly walking downstairs, Fengjin stretched out his hand and gently pinched the silver chain on the right ear of Huarong, pinching the thin chain at the fingertips. This gesture is intimate and ambiguous. "What are you thinking?" Feng Jin looked at her smile and asked slowly. Huarong smile Yingying stretched out his hand around his neck, soft and charming voice: "I think you what will let me go." His eyes fell on her smiling face, cold and cold, "after you agreed to marry me." "No one has ever proposed with such cold eyes." Huarong skimmed her mouth and took back her hand in a mood of weariness. "Good horses don''t eat the grass, not to mention you are tired of eating." He bowed his head and took a strong bite on her lip. Huarong gave a gentle "um" sound, and was crushed by the man on the sofa and deeply kissed. His tongue ferociously poked into her mouth, almost to the root of her tongue, she beat his chest hard, the other side easily grasped her wrists and pressed it on her head. This posture makes her chest can''t help but slightly straighten up. Her soft chest touches the hard muscles of men, as if she straightened up her chest in person, which makes Hua couldn''t help but blush. Phoenix brocade has been kissing until he is happy to let go. He didn''t taste her for three years. He thought he had forgotten. Now he realized that it was addictive to connect kisses. The touch between the tip of his tongue and the tip of his tongue made his cerebral cortex slightly numb. He would like to swallow her directly into his stomach. He licked her red and swollen lip, and his eyes were fierce like a hungry wolf. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong lies on the sofa panting, with a pair of eyes moistened by tears looking at the man on the body. His eyes are so terrible that he seems to rush up and bite her again at any time. Afraid, afraid, she did not dare to challenge him at this critical point. A good man does not suffer from immediate loss. Huarong has the guts to soften her attitude. Outside the door came the voice of Fengsheng and Fengge. The child''s voice was clear and crisp, chirping like a bird. The face of the flower pushed the Phoenix brocade on her body and said, "don''t be seen by the child!"Feng Jin didn''t care: "they don''t know what we''re doing." "You are..." Huarong still cares about the image. With both feet, she pushes someone who is pressed on her body. When the child comes in, she immediately sits up and tidies up her posture. Feng Jin stood beside her lazily, with his eyes tilted at her, as if laughing at her affectation. This son of a bitch, that''s how he takes care of his children? "Daddy, the song says he wants to eat cake." Xiaofengsheng sees Fengjin and runs to hold her leg with saliva. Fengjin looked down at xiaofengsheng and asked her quietly, "is Fengge going to eat a small cake, or do you want to eat a small cake?" Xiaofengsheng blinked her big eyes and took her brother''s hand. "Xiaoge, do you want to eat cake?" Xiaofengge has a serious expression: "yes." Feng Jin: "it''s just "Poof." The face of the flower gave out a laugh of derision. "I''ll get you a cake." Feng brocade glanced at Huarong and said, "look after them here." Huarong raised his hand: "I want to eat cake, too." Feng brocade light should a, turn to go to the direction of kitchen. Xiaofengsheng stares at Fengjin''s back, "Xiaoge, daddy doesn''t like auntie." Xiaofeng song white her sister: "stupid! Do you think we''re so big, Dad''s got to kiss an aunt? " Xiaofengsheng was happy: "so we have mummy? I heard that mommy is wonderful. We can have small cakes every day. " Xiaofeng song looked at the face of flowers sitting on the sofa, "Shhh - if my aunt knew that dad was marrying her just to give us a little cake to eat, my aunt would not be happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the flowers in the corner. She guessed right. She was born with two food products, which made them gain 20 jin and lose weight half to death Feng Jin took three small pieces of Blueberry Cheese Cake back, and noticed that the atmosphere in the living room was a little strange. She quietly distributed two pieces of blueberry cake to the children, and then took the remaining small piece to eat with Huarong. Huarong is sitting there, still pondering over the conversation between the two little guys. Fengjin hands the cake to her and doesn''t know how to pick it up. "What are you thinking?" The man sat next to her and looked up at her face. "Did they say something?" "Well." Huarong bit the plastic fork, turned a circle of eyes, just a casual tone to Fengjin way, "later you don''t move in front of the children''s face, the impact is not good." Feng Jin turned her head and looked at the two children who were engrossed in the cake, "did they see it?" Not only see, but also want to eat a small cake every day. "Anyway, don''t do anything to me." This is the key. Feng Jin smiles. He laughs a little tenderly. He doesn''t answer the topic of Huarong. His eyes fall on the cake in her hand and says, "give me one." Huarong: "don''t eat mine." She can protect her food. Feng Jin lowered her head and bit away a piece of cream from her neat little cake. Two little guys are whispering to each other. "Look, daddy is kissing Auntie indirectly!" "I said we were going to have Mommy." "We can eat cake every day." "Long live Mommy!" ¡­¡­ Hua Rong''s expression is solidified, and she wants to smash Fengjin''s face with cake. She looked at his noble and handsome face, gnashing her teeth and lowering her voice, she asked, "what do you teach them at home?" Feng brocade opened a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, full of innocent expression. Huarong has a headache, "don''t give the child some unnecessary hope." "But you are indeed the mother of the child." "If you don''t say it, they won''t know." "They''ll understand when they''re older." He gazed into her eyes. "You don''t want them to grow up thinking that their mother didn''t want them to grow up in a single parent family, would you?" Huarong did not face, slightly frowned, she deeply sighed: "Fengjin, believe me, for children, parents do not love the marriage is their big harm." He had a slight shock all over his body and looked at her deeply with a trace of shock and sadness. Huarong didn''t look at his expression. She put down the cake on her hand and looked out of the window with a calm and indifferent voice: "I''ve been walking around and looking around for the past three years. I found that the world without you is still spinning. I used to think that you are irreplaceable to me. Without you, I may collapse. After 25 years of love, I finally understand that no one in this world is irreplaceable. Even if I''m not with you, it''s no pity. " "You don''t love me anymore." "One can''t live for love all the time." Huarong is facing his face, her eyes fall on his face, and whispers, "I don''t have willful capital. In the past, I can see my feelings as important because I am qualified; but now I am not qualified. Fengjin, you are still you. Look, even if you take a wrong step, you still have a way back, but I can''t, I can''t take another wrong step. I miss you once, and I don''t want to go the wrong way again"I have plenty of money." Feng brocade droops the eye, gently grasps her hand, "as long as you are willing to marry me, no matter how much I can give you." Huarong had to sigh for a long time. She couldn''t help but ask: "are you a hobby of saving the wind and dust?" Feng Jin Leng for a moment: "what?" "You will fall in love with any woman who is poor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So was Liu Sisi, and now I am." She couldn''t help but feel interesting, and patted his face with her hand, "Fengjin, don''t treat me as Liu Sisi. Even if I''m down and down again, I won''t accept other people''s charity." Feng Jin pressed her hand and frowned, "I don''t have one." "And you said you didn''t." Huarong interrupted him, "don''t you think you''re strange? You and Liu Sisi were very close to each other when we were in the same family. Now my family is in decline. You come here to marry me. What''s your strange problem? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phoenix brocade is simply reasonable and can not be explained clearly. He sat next to her in silence. "I''ve done so much, can''t you see anything?" Huarong said faintly, "what have you done? Apart from taking care of me during my pregnancy and helping me with my children for three years, it''s worth leaving everything behind and trusting you for life? " Her tone more and more cold and heartless, "if I was looking for Fu Tingyuan for help, he would also help me, you help me and he help me, is there any difference?" Fengjin has nothing to say. Even if he loves her again, this love is frozen at the moment. "Did you forgive me when I died?" For a long time, he quietly asked such a question. There was no change in the white face of Huarong. She said to him faintly: "Fengjin, you are almost thirty, don''t be so naive." Between them, there is no need to die for the sake of living, neither how to love, how to talk about "death"? She loves Phoenix brocade, has been in love very old, like once the favorite doll, holding in her arms for more than 20 years, it is time to discard. Feelings are not equal. She always knew that to blame, she could only blame her love for him too early, which led to her feeling exhausted when she was only in her twenties. Forced by Fengjin, she just felt bored, like being forced to squeeze her few remaining feelings. It was clear that she could get together well. Why should she be so embarrassed now? Why can he refuse coldly when he doesn''t want her? Why should she marry him happily when he says she wants her? You think she''s something that comes and goes when you call it. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. Xu is as like as two peas in the atmosphere of the two of them. The little fellow who is enjoying the little cake on the other side also stops. The two little faces with one pattern and one face are watching them with suspicion. Two. Huarong expression of a meal, don''t open a face, Fengjin also stopped, two adults agreed to quiet down, do not want to quarrel in front of the children. * after Huarong left, Fengsheng and Fengge climbed up Fengjin''s knee. Feng Sheng pasted Feng Jin''s face with his soft little face, "Daddy, does aunt not like you? In fact, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have a mother. We can only have a father to compare with me Fengjin looks at xiaofengsheng''s round face and Huarong''s temperament in a complicated mood. How does Fengsheng and Fengge give birth to such lovely babies as Fengsheng and Fengge? It can be called gene mutation. Xiaofeng song rubbed against the arm of Feng brocade, "Dad, it''s not sweet to twist a dog." Feng Jin sighed and held the two children in her arms. Should we say that they don''t know anything, or do they know too much? Children have no intention, but for him, how a storm. It''s not sweet to try hard. However, his selfishness to Huarong has reached the point where he can''t resist it. She left him for three years, which made him taste the taste of loneliness and fear. Even if she hated him, he couldn''t let her go. He can not go back to the past, instead of once did not know how to cherish their own Huarong, he can not change the reality, so that now no longer care about his face, fall in love with him. The heart has flown away, but he wants to leave her this person, he is very selfish, but he has no way to control himself. Slowly closing his eyes, he leaned against the sofa with his two children in his arms and sighed gently. When he went upstairs to find Huarong to apologize, she was probably smoking by the window sill of the vent to prevent the child from smelling smoke. With a slight chill blowing her hair, her side face in the dim sun looks a little cold, is a kind of alienated posture. The fine soot was blown to the back of her fingers. She leaned against the railing, looked at the distance, did not move, as if she did not notice that he was coming up. Feng Jin looked at this posture of Huarong, he felt that she was more and more far away from him.He has done too many wrong things, even if the heart is unwilling now, for her, also has no help. Feng Jin went over and reached out his hand behind her. He gently wiped off the ash on the back of her white hand. Then he put his other hand around her waist and held her in his arms. He lowered his head, his thin lips gently touched her skin near the root of her ears, and called her name in a low voice: "Rongrong..." When she called the name, there was a sense of unspeakable satisfaction in my heart. It was different from calling her in my heart. She was really beside him, hugged, kissing and calling. Love a person, there is a desire. Monopoly and possessiveness can make people selfish. He hoped that Huarong could stay with him for the rest of his life and never separate from him. He knew it was against her will. However, he had no way to control the idea of monopolizing her. For the first time in his life, he had a desire for her. Some people''s desire for money and power drives them crazy, but his heart demon is a woman. "Rong Rong..." Huarong turned his head and raised his lips to smile: "when will you let me go back to America?" "Stay with me." "It''s very difficult for me to do with you." She sighed faintly, as if to him very helpless general, "I have been engaged, if because you quit marriage, my family''s future life will be very sad. You are not a child, don''t do such capricious things, my young master? Well? " Chapter 2902 The smile on her lips was cool, and her eyes were cool. The whole person looked like she was cool and merciless. Feng Jin seized her hand, lowered his head and kissed her fingertips. His eyebrows drooped and he looked sincere: "you can marry me. Rong Rong, the wealth I can bring to your family is definitely more than that of your fiance. " Huarong calmly took his finger away from his palm." I don''t like to jump in the same pit twice. " Feng brocade lowered his eyebrows and eyes. There was a moment of haze. He raised his head and looked at Huarong. "If you don''t want to talk to me, I can talk to your parents." Huarong narrowed her eyes slightly, revealing a slightly ironic smile, "if you can''t lure me, you''re going to be intimidated? Young master Feng is so powerful. " "You have to give me a chance," Feng Jin said. "No matter what I say, you won''t believe me. I hope to prove it with time." Huarong interrupted his words: "you are not a child, can you not say such irrelevant words?" "Did you sentence me to death just because I did it wrong once?" His voice was low, deep and sad, "you know I like you..." Huarong was silent for a moment, then shook his head slightly to him, "not once. I never give up my heart to you at one stroke... " At first, he was tired. His feelings for Fengjin gradually became a burden. Later, he really hurt his heart. Love will also be reduced, in this world in addition to parents, I am afraid that no one will have no regrets about who. She really felt sorry that she had spent too much time on this man in her life, and the pain she got from him had outweighed her joy for him. How can you choose to be with him again when you are tired of seeing him now? ¡±¡­¡­¡± He looked at her in silence, with a bit of sadness and confusion in his dark eyes. It seems that I don''t understand why she has been so rejected. "I thought I had done well enough." He whispered, "I''ve been waiting for you to see my integrity I''ve been thinking, if you want to come back to see the children one day, I take care of them so well, the four of us live together I didn''t realize you didn''t want children at all She didn''t want children or him. If Fu Tingyuan didn''t call him this time, she would have married other men in the United States and become stepmother of other children. This cruel woman, he does not know how her heart is doing, how can do so absolutely. Speaking of the child, Huarong''s expression on her face had a momentary pause. She quickly withdrew her sight and turned her head to look out of the window. Silence spreads between each other, Feng Jin looks at the woman in front of her, feels a trace of strangeness. "Didn''t you do well?" Huarong''s back to him, the voice seems calm and quiet, "put them here, I''m very relieved." She couldn''t have knocked out the two children. There was no reason for her to stay with Fengjin. This is a multiple choice question with only one choice. There is no need to think or answer why. "Do you really think so?" Feng Jin broke off her shoulder and looked at her face, "you don''t have any nostalgia for them. In the past three years, you haven''t thought about them once?" "I never make choices that I regret." She pauses and smiles at him. "Oh, no, except you." She has the power to kill more than her life. Feng Jin pinched her fingers on her shoulder, slightly clenched, and looked at the black and white eyes of the woman in front of her. Her smile was enough to make people sad. Everything is different from what he imagined. He thought that time would gradually weaken the contradiction between each other, but he didn''t think of it. Finally, Huarong''s feelings for him were weak. In his three years of suffering from Acacia, she has given up the obsession with him. How could this happen? He felt a trace of fear, and the closer he got to her, the more uneasy he became. Things are totally different from what he imagined. How could it be like this? Xu is the expression on Feng Jin''s face is really pitiful, the face of the flower has always been cold, but also slightly moved. She sighed softly and watched him reach out and caress his cheek: "forget me and find them a new mother. I believe any woman will do better than me. " " no woman is you. " He grabbed her finger and whispered, "Rongrong, don''t want me..." The expression on Huarong''s face was unchangeable and indifferent. She did not accept his plea, just as he had done to her. Maybe the feelings in this world are conserved. When one party''s love decreases, the other will be full. He looked at her silence and felt a trace of despair. * Huarong is trapped in London by Fengjin.At first, she didn''t call her family to report. Until the wedding was coming, the flower family called to ask when she would return to Los Angeles. She had to tell her about Fengjin. "Why don''t I come and talk to him?" The flower banquet is not ungrateful and wants to come to peace talks. "No "I''ll take care of it myself." Feng Jin has been arguing all day to go to the United States to ask her family to marry him. Is it not a waste of money to have a flower dinner? She doesn''t want to be in London, but she doesn''t want Feng Jin to go to America to find her family. But now he is watching her die tight, she wants to run can not run away, even go out alone, he would die to follow, there is no chance to let her run. The older this person is, the more powerful he is at pestering people. Whenever she is angry, he will coax her with a good voice. It''s really It''s speechless. ¡­¡­ Feng Jin finished brushing his teeth and went down from the upstairs. Before he got to the downstairs, he was noisy by the laughter coming from the hall. On the sofa, two children were hanging on Huarong''s body. Three people did not know what they were talking about. They were talking and laughing. From time to time, Fengjin also heard Fengsheng''s tearful cry: "floret, floret." In just a few days, the three men became one. Huarong peeled a piece of chocolate and put it into her mouth. Xiaofengsheng drooled: "Xiaohua, I want to eat it, too. " Huarong answered and stuffed a chocolate in Fengsheng''s mouth. Xiaofengsheng squinted," snack. " This snack goods, milk is the mother, right? Feng Jin narrowed her eyes and looked at the box of hand gifts that Fu Tingyuan brought back to him on a business trip to Japan on the tea table, which had been almost eaten by the three people. She went to lift the Huarong from the sofa and shook it again, shaking the two little ones off her. "Why?" Huarong was held by him and looked at him lazily, like a cat without bones. "Children can''t eat too many sweets. How much have you given them?" Huarong licked her lips, "right? I remember when I was three years old, I ate a lot of sugar every day. It''s nothing now. " "If you do this again, I won''t let you have any more desserts." "Dad Bi," xiaofengsheng hugs his leg and looks up at him angrily, "don''t bully Xiaohua!" Feng Jin looked at the little girl with chocolate dregs all over her face and showed a hard to speak expression. She asked the child to take her to the bathroom to wash her face and wash her hands. Then she asked Huarong, "is that how you educate children?" Huarong licked his lips, "is there any problem? They like it Huarong''s education for the two children is a sheep herding education. She grew up doting on her relatives and friends of the Huajia family since she was a child. Therefore, the two little ones in her family are also educated according to the education instilled in her childhood. In comparison, Fengjin is much more scientific. Feng Jin thought of her home in Tongcheng at the beginning, and the room was in such a mess that she could not help revealing a trace of indescribable expression. In terms of lifestyle, they have a natural chasm. Feng Jin, who was militarized as a child, has a very difficult attitude towards Huarong''s life. He didn''t accept such a lazy and casual Huarong before. Now that he likes other people, he naturally wants to accept this small defect. He said to Huarong: "I''ll take care of them in the future. You can play with them." Huarong stuffed a piece of chocolate into his mouth, smelled the speech, put out his hand with a smile and touched it on his face: "good dad." Fengjin struck while the iron was hot. "If you would marry me, I would be willing to be a good father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong speechless looked at him, showing a pair of toothache expression, turned his head and ignored him. Push your nose on your face. This guy''s face is getting more and more shameless. ¡­¡­ Although Feng brocade keeps a strict watch, Huarong has something to do in London. Both Fu Tingyuan and luonanchu are her friends. If they have nothing to do, they can go to find Fu Tingyuan for a drink or have a drink with luonanchu. Fengjin can''t stop her from going. He couldn''t stay in London for a long time. After all, he began to accept the Feng family''s industry now. Fengjin didn''t tell Huarong, but he also began to think about how to bring Huarong back to Liangcheng. Looking at the face of flowers in the living room with the children, Feng Jin couldn''t help thinking, if she was seduced by children, would it be useful? It''s impossible to think about it. Although the child is also very cute, but with Huarong''s attitude towards him, he thinks it is impossible for her to go home with him for the sake of the child. * after dinner, a family of four strolled in the garden. In the sunset, there are still hazy scenes in the garden. The snow has completely melted away, and the light of pale gold makes the whole garden full of faint halo. Tired birds return home, the evening breeze is light and peaceful. Fengjin''s villa is a rich area, with a large yard. You can''t see your neighbors when you go in and out. It''s a good place for an inch of land and money.Huarong used to have several such villas. However, since the Huajia family went bankrupt and was liquidated by the government, there is nothing left. With the financial resources of the Huarong family, they can''t afford to buy such luxurious villas. It''s very sad to think about it. Fortunately, she is easy-going. She can''t afford to eat a thousand dollars of steak. It doesn''t matter if she eats a hundred dollars. She can''t afford to live in a luxury house or an ordinary apartment. She''s very casual, but she can''t bear to let the people around her suffer. She believes that Fengjin will pave the way for their future. She doesn''t need to worry about it. Feng Jin asked her why, but she didn''t think it was necessary to answer. It''s just the most appropriate choice. There are not so many and why. Whether it''s divorce or having a child, it''s the only choice, and she never regrets it. "Daddy, little frog, frog." Xiaofengsheng found a small dig just after hibernation on the grass in the garden, pointing to it happily, hoping that Fengjin would pick it up and take it home. Feng Jin''s face showed a trace of indescribable expression, touched xiaofengsheng''s small head, "Fengsheng is good, that''s not clean, dad goes home to the laboratory to bring you some back." One side of the Huarong issued a sneer, went over three times five by two, caught the frog with a small thumb thickness, and carried a leg to Fengsheng to see, "do you like it?" Xiaofengsheng is not the same as the quiet and steady Feng Song since childhood. She wants to catch everything and play with her hand. When she sees the gray frog, she reaches out her little hand and looks at it curiously. "Little song, little song, come and see it." Feng Song stood as like as two peas in front of Feng brocade, though not a word, but the expression on father''s son''s two face was exactly the same. Huarong looks at this one big one small, feel interesting, can''t help but laugh out a sound. Feng brocade frowned and looked at her, "what are you laughing at?" Hua Rong shook her head She went to pick up Fengsheng and went to the pond and asked her to let the frog go. In spring, the water lily in the pool has also spit out new buds, and the pool in the twilight is suffused with light green. Under the direction of Huarong, xiaofengsheng carefully infiltrated into the pool and watched the little frog dive into the water. Her eyes were bright and she gave out a small exclamation. The little frog swam to the water lily leaves and began to sing. As the night closed, the garden was full of water lilies, and more frogs came up from hibernation and began to sing about life and spring. Xiaofengge also broke free of Fengjin''s hand, ran to Huarong and began to look at the small pond curiously. Frogs can be heard everywhere on weekdays, but they don''t feel fresh. At the moment, I put them into the water and watch them cry. It seems that they have a new relationship with them. Even the frog''s singing is strange. This is a detail scene that can''t be seen in Fengjin''s life. Spring water, is warm, Huarong to Fengsheng wash hands, led the child home. Xiaofengsheng was still quiet on the frog on the water lily. She asked her curiously, "where does it sleep tonight?" "It''s sleeping in the pond," she said gently "And who covers it?" "Its mother." Xiaofengsheng grasped Huarong''s hand, "can you cover me with a quilt at night?" Huarong droops her eyes and looks at xiaofengsheng''s beautiful big eyes. She looks so small, so small that it hurts. She sighed a long sigh in her heart. If she could, she would also like to take both of them back, but what she could give was only one tenth of Fengjin. She couldn''t even give them a complete shelter. Feng Jin said she was selfish, but if she was really selfish, she would not leave the child to him. Her choice, is a mother for her children, the greatest guardian and love. Huarong looks at the Phoenix brocade standing not far away. The man holding the Phoenix song is gazing at her in a twinkling of an eye, which brings her a sense of suffocation. A certain obsession seemed to flow out of his eyes and made her feel afraid. She quickly took back her sight, raised a smile and said to Feng Sheng, "yes." Xiaofengsheng hugged Huarong''s legs and looked at her eagerly: "can you sleep with me at night?" Xiaofeng song smell speech, although did not utter a word, but in front of a light. He and Fengsheng still sleep in the same bed now. Although he dislikes sleeping with Fengsheng, if she can let Huarong come and have a bed, he is reluctant to accept it. Feng Jin came over with a black face and took xiaofengsheng away from Huarong''s legs. "Daddy, what are you doing? I''m talking to floret about business."Feng Jin walked very fast and left with two in his arms. Huarong looked at his back, a little helpless smile. I''m old enough to be childish * after Huarong took a bath, his shirt was caught and Feng Jin came in from the door in a mess. She picked out the willow eyebrows and looked at the chicken coop head which was caught by whom in Fengjin. "Who beat you up?" "Fengsheng, they make a lot of noise." Feng Jin''s face was hard to speak. The two little guys, after taking a bath, refused to stop. They scratched and gnawed at him. Even the calm Feng Song secretly kicked him in the face. Is this going to be a rebellion? Huarong heart disaster joy way: "you said they are very good?" "Not because of you." Feng Jin took her hand and said, "you help me take a bath." "It''s none of my business," Huarong tried to take her finger out of Fengjin''s warm palm. Instead, he pulled her into the bathroom. "You..." "It''s not because you''re a disaster." Feng Jin pressed her face on the wall of the bathroom and sniffed the fragrance of her hair just after bathing. She couldn''t help saying, "everyone wants to rob me..." Huarong can''t help but feel funny, "isn''t this really you think too much?" Feng Jin looked at her smiling face and moved slightly in his heart. He could not help kissing her lips, "Rong Rong..." He pecked her on the lip and whispered to her Come back to Liangcheng with me. " Huarong looked at him and laughed, then shook his head, raised a finger and pressed it on his thin lips, "don''t even think about it." "Rong Rong..." Huarong sighed, "you take a bath, I''m out." He refused to. He grasped her wrist and struggled. Both of them slipped into the smooth bathroom. Fengjin was quick to react. She turned around and held her in her arms. They fell into the bathtub at one go, making a big noise. Huarong is dizzy. When she reacts, she finds herself lying in the arms of Fengjin. The man who is pressed by her in the sound frowns and closes his eyes, looking like he is suffering and enduring. Chapter 2903 "You She did not have time to be angry, stretched out her hand to touch Feng Jin''s face, "are you ok?" "Rong Rong..." He opened his eyes pitifully. "I''m dizzy." "Hit your head?" Huarong was startled and reached for the back of Fengjin''s head and a big bag. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She was so angry that she couldn''t beat him. She broke out of his arms and reached out to pull him up. There was still water in the bathtub. After Feng Jin stood up, half of her body was wet. Her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was like a chicken coop. She looked like a refugee. "You are always like this!" She was so angry that she scolded him as she helped him out of the bathtub, "childish, capricious and unreliable!" Feng Jin fell five fans three, the brain is all dizzy, let Huarong count, pitifully called her a "Rong Rong..." "Go ahead and change your clothes." Back in the bedroom, Huarong asked him to change his wet clothes. Fengjin dare not make a mistake, obediently went to change on the home clothes. When he changed his clothes, Huarong was already sitting on the sofa. "Rong Rong..." Feng Jin was tired of flattering, and gently called her name. Seeing that her face was normal, she did not give up her hand and said, "come back to Liangcheng with me." Huarong looked at the hand he had grasped and looked up at him: "is your head OK?" "Ah?" Feng Jin Leng for a moment, thought that Huarong scolded him, and then reacted to it. Huarong was asking about his injury. He touched the back of his head and shook his head Looking at his silly appearance, Huarong can''t help thinking, is this guy a fool? She saw that he was a little angry. She took back the hand he held in his palm and directed Fengjin: "go and get a bottle of safflower oil." Feng Jin shook his head: "I''m really OK." Huarong didn''t speak, just glared at him. Feng Jin didn''t dare to make a sound again. He opened the door and went out. Looking at the back of the man, Huarong sighed. After a while, Feng brocade wrinkly took the red small bottle back, he handed the bottle to Huarong, whispered: "I''m really OK." Huarong looked at him with a look and felt that he didn''t like it "It''s a little bit strong." He also has idol baggage. When the time comes to make a smell, wearing a head of safflower oil smell of hair swagger across the market, that how humiliating? "Yes, if you go out now, others will have to shout at you that Feng San is not enough. You''re going to make a lot of achievements and face saving." Huarong praised him a few words, then clapped the armrest of the sofa, "OK, squat down!" Fengjin is not happy, but forced by the power of Huarong, she has to squat down in front of Huarong. He looked up at Huarong''s face on the sofa. In the past, he only felt that the face was dull, but now in his eyes, only charming and colorful. Whether it was the pink tear mole at the corner of her eye, or the pink thin red lip flap, and even her small nose tip, they all felt lovely and attractive. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so it is. When this man came into his eyes, no woman in the world could match her beauty. His eyes only followed her. Huarong ignored the sight of Fengjin and unscrewed the safflower oil. Some exciting smell immediately sent out, Fengjin sneezed, instantly any beautiful idea was scattered by reality. Huarong rubs her hands hot, and then uses her hands with safflower oil to knead the bag on the back of Fengjin''s head. Feng Jin did not have psychological preparation, gently "hiss" a, Huarong squinted at him: "pain?" Feng Jin felt it for a while and found that Huarong''s technique was very good. Her strength was just right, but it would not hurt his strength. The technique is very professional. I should have learned it specially. He shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt." Huarong issued a sneer: "delicate." Laugh at him for shouting. Women''s fingers are warm and slender, totally different from men''s, and they feel different when pressed on the body. Feng brocade was rubbed by her a little bit. His fingers touched his long white thigh, and his Adam''s apple rolled. Huarong''s other hand hit him on the back of his hand: "take it away." He clung to the delicate skin on the inner side of her thigh and refused to let go. He called her softly: "Rongrong..." Rong Rong took a look at Feng Jin''s messy hair rubbed by her, and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to sleep with a man with the smell of safflower oil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin said in a gloomy way, "I''ll just say..." He is not reconciled, or can not help but get together to ask for a kiss. Huarong looks down at Fengjin''s face. The man''s eyes are deeply attached to and obsessed with. The deep love seems to make her slightly shake her mind, until the man''s soft lips stick to her lips. The temperature was chilling. Huarong couldn''t help but fall back. Fengjin stood up and pressed her on the sofa and licked into her tiny open lips.His kiss was too familiar and gentle, and Huarong''s body was too familiar with his breath. Before the reason began to resist, the body had already surrendered first. Her snow-white cheek has been floating on the red, Fengjin know that she has been emotional, reached out to untie her bathrobe, and stripped her white body from the black bathrobe. She was so white and slender. The black bathrobe made of velvet and satin poured down under her. The boundary between black and white was so clear. He breathed slightly, and his body exuded the aggressive smell of male hormones, and his body temperature was gradually rising. The sofa was too narrow. He held out his hand and lifted her red fruit body from the bathrobe. The taste of the empty body made Huarong wake up for a moment. She struggled to get down, and soon fell on the soft bed by Fengjin. Once touched the bed, the gentle and gentle man seemed to take off his camouflage, fiercely pushed her against the surface of the bed, lowered his head and wantonly went down along her clavicle ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, Phoenix brocade... " She shuddered out, her fingers grabbed his soft short hair, "don''t you..." In bed, she has always been a thoroughly hedonistic. Loyal to their own desires, so they will not refuse his courtship. Feng Jin knew that her soft and soft calling of his name didn''t mean anything, but his heart was still slightly constricted because of her nasal call. He couldn''t help being more gentle to her. He wanted to exchange for her soft and pleasant voice. He bit her small white ears. He said in a hoarse voice: "call me again I make you happier, OK? " She was too sensitive to stand a little teasing. The heat blowing in her ears could make her shiver. Huarong didn''t want him to be proud for too long. She struggled to wake up from the abyss of love y, and looked at the man in front of her with his lips hooked and squint at him. He laughed softly: "the guy with the smell of safflower oil, do you want me to be happy? I''m afraid I''ll wake up tomorrow and I''ll think I''ve had a bottle of red Ah... " She snorted and called out a voice and bit on Feng Jin''s shoulder. Huarong dizzy, has been speechless, just hold him tightly, the whole person has become a pool of spring water. ¡­¡­ All night, Feng Jin was happy with her. Her voice was almost hoarse and she was pressed on the bed by him. A man in his prime has always been interested in this sport. What''s more, only in bed can he get such a soft and obedient look. "Any more?" He kisses her on the lips and asks her in a low voice. And her answer was direct, "more." Huarong didn''t know how she had gone to sleep. Before she fell asleep, Feng Jin''s sexy panting voice was in her ear. He also asked him to call softly in her ear: "Rongrong, Rongrong, Rongrong..." As the magic sound pierces the brain, but inevitably, the heart is also softened by his whispering * when I woke up the next day, there was a smell of safflower oil floating in the air. Huarong opened her eyes, her waist was sour and her legs were soft. She supported her waist for a long time before she sat up from the bed. The quilt slipped down, revealing her miserable upper body. I don''t know what Fengjin did to her last night. There was a tooth print on her chest, and a whole circle was obviously left on her right chest. He''s a milk dog. Do you want to mark the territory? After sitting for a while, she couldn''t hold on and drew back lazily into the quilt. "The Phoenix came in and let her voice out Huarong looks at the bedroom door from the side of her head. Her throat is hoarse and she is too lazy to speak. When Feng Jin opened the door, he saw Huarong on the bed with a pair of big black eyes looking at his direction. Seeing that she was awake, he couldn''t help complaining: "you don''t talk..." Huarong was so tired that she said in a hoarse voice, "can I still speak now?" Feng Jin came over and kneaded her shoulder tenderly, "I''ll give you a massage." Huarong got rid of his frivolity and said, "go away." Feng Jin was fresh and refreshing, and didn''t want to roll at all. She was very tight in the early morning: "Shengge, they have finished their breakfast. Go downstairs and have dinner with me." "Are you a little fuckin ''baby and you want someone to eat with you?" Huarong speechless to spit blood, stretched out his hand to push away the sticky Phoenix brocade, but he grabbed it with one hand and bit at the fingertip. Shit, is this guy really a milk dog? Huarong can''t help but scold him, but Fengjin''s whole body is hugged by bear. She is pressed down by him, and her anger is almost crushed by him, and her words can''t be said. "Rong Rong, marry me again." He held her in his arms and proposed, "I will treat you well. In the future, I will give you everything you want, and I can also pick off the stars in the sky." Don''t you say that after a sleep, women blow the pillow side wind, men will be very good to talk? Why is Fengjin blowing pillow side wind at her now? Huarong a face of indifference pushed away the Phoenix brocade on his body, put on his trousers and didn''t recognize people, "roll.""We are so happy together," Feng Jin couldn''t help but say, "you still have feelings for me, why don''t you admit it?" Huarong put on his pajamas, bared his teeth and stood up, "I just feel about your body." "If you marry me, you can sleep with me, won''t you?" Huarong don''t look too far, sneer at him, put out a hand and point his chest, "even if I don''t marry you, I can sleep with you now." Feng Jin understood: "you just want to abandon me, not responsible." Huarong thought a little and nodded: "it''s probably like this." Feng Jin was so angry by her that she wanted to talk hard and would not sleep for you. However, she estimated that she would be ridiculed again by Huarong. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Huarong is a total winner. She glances at him triumphantly, and supports her waist to wash in the bathroom. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she looked in the mirror. She still felt that the kiss marks beside her ears were too swaggering, but the neckline could not be blocked. What''s more, she left such a piece in other people''s eyes, and she buttoned up the neckline completely, which was just full of desire to cover up. Buckle up is not good, not buckle up is more swagger, Huarong gas had a look at the man clubbed at the door, took his foot on his leg to kick. Feng Jin, who was kicked innocently: "Don''t leave a mark on me in the future!" "How can I control that time?" "Put a mask on me then!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t heard of having sex and wearing a mask. He doesn''t have any special hobby! "No "Don''t touch me after that!" Huarong angrily went out of the bathroom, changed into a high collar home clothes, opened the door and walked out of the room. Huarong lived here for a period of time. The housemaid almost regarded her as another hostess of the family. Seeing her coming down, she enthusiastically surrounded her into the restaurant. After breakfast, the Xiao Sheng songs did not go out from the restaurant. They were fighting. When they saw the appearance of flowers coming in, they immediately pasted them up. as like as two peas, Xiao Feng Sheng climbed the top of his lap and climbed to the knee of his flower. He sweetly stretched out his neck and put his face on the flower. He smelled his face and smelled it. "The smell of the little flower is exactly the same as that of his father." Hua Rong thought, touched with the red flower oil smell of Phoenix brocade. "But it smells better than dad." Xiaofeng song in the side of the old in the mouth. Phoenix brocade is coming in, hear the words of Feng Song, the footstep is slightly a meal, "what is better than I smell?" "The smell of floret!" Xiaofengsheng narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s sweet and fragrant strawberry flavor!" "You have a long white nose." Feng Jin pinched her small face, but he also felt that Huarong smelled very well, "come down quickly, Rong Rong wants to eat." Xiaofengsheng hugged Huarong''s neck and refused to give up, "don''t you Why, what is this Xiaofengsheng found a kiss at the root of Huarong''s ear, and exclaimed in surprise, "Daddy, Xiaohua has been bitten by an insect!" Children''s voice attracted the attention of all people in the restaurant, Rao is Huarong, no matter how thick, there is no way to show a body of ambiguous traces. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her neck. Xiaofengsheng was worried. Her big eyes were full of worry, "does it hurt, does it itch?" Huarong took a look at the Phoenix brocade, "pain, itching." "That big bug is so bad!" Xiaofeng Sheng puffed up her small face. "I want to ask dad to take insecticide!" Huarong also nodded seriously: "should kill!" Feng Jin: "it''s just Feng Jin''s face is green. The servants in the restaurant, having seen enough of the excitement, came up with a smile and took away the Feng Sheng and Feng Song. Xiaofengsheng hugs Huarong''s neck and asks for a farewell kiss. She is so clingy that it''s carved out of the same mold as Fengjin. Huarong smiles and kisses Fengsheng''s small face. Looking at the child happily picked up by the nanny, she is about to have a meal. She feels that her clothes have been pulled by someone. She looked down and saw xiaofengge standing next to her. She raised her eyes eagerly and looked at her without saying a word. Huarong tilted his head and picked up a snack: "do you want to eat it?" Xiaofeng song shook her head. Feng brocade in side cool way: "this kid also wants to kiss, but too sultry, don''t know who like." His words are full of vinegar. Huarong gave him a look, then picked up xiaofengge''s small face and perfumed his cheek. Xiaofengge''s snow-white face immediately showed a blush. She gave a shy kiss to Huarong''s face, then turned around and held out her hand for the nanny. Nanny picked him up, xiaofengge buried her face in the baby sitter''s arms, shyly refused to see the face of flowers. Fengjin has never seen her son''s shyness in this life. Her taste and drinking water are sour. Her face is cute. Her son is so cute!"It''s much more lovely than when you were a child," Hua Rong said Feng brocade hums a, "I love much more than him." "When you were a kid, you kiss you and ignore people." ¡°¡­¡­ It was you who forced me to kiss me. " Huarong sneered: "sultry." She ate a snack and then went to play with the children, ignoring him. Fengjin went upstairs to deal with the e-mails sent by the headquarters of Liangcheng company these days. When he went downstairs, he saw that his two brothers and sisters were always pestering him. Now he totally despised him. He sat on the sofa alone for a while and felt the loneliness of being alone. I don''t know if the two children are familiar with each other or they are really attracted by blood. In a word, Huarong and their familiar thief are quick, and now they have become a piece of each other, and the little flowers keep calling. In the courtyard came the sound of Sheng song and their laughter. Fengjin stayed in place for a while, but could not stay. He got up and went to the garden. In the open swing, Huarong is playing on the swing with the Phoenix song in her arms. The Phoenix Sheng not far away has found a small spade in her hand. She squats on the grass and is digging continuously. The white and pure princess skirt is black and stained with soil. Fengjin knows that Huarong is not reliable to take children with her, and she didn''t expect to take it out for half an hour. One of the two children can take a bath. He speechless went to pick up Fengsheng from the ground, shook the mud on the little guy, and asked with a black face, "what are you doing?" Fengsheng innocently raised his hand and handed the earthworm to Fengjin to see: "Daddy, this is a small earthworm. It will move!" Chapter 2904 Phoenix brocade looks at Feng Sheng white tender small hand to grasp a few lively wriggling earthworm, face all want green, low voice: "lose quickly!" He raised his daughter as a famous woman, and as soon as Huarong came back, he developed a clay monkey, which was full of Fengjin gas. Feng Sheng put the small milk hand back to the back of her back, and said unhappily, "no, this is for fishing later." Feng Jin frowned: "fishing?" Feng Sheng nodded and her eyes were shining. "Little flower said that when I dug up the small earthworm, I would take us to the small pond to fish." In Fengjin''s garden, there is indeed a pond specially used for viewing, which was specially built by the master of Suzhou garden. The koi in the pond was picked by a Japanese farm where he specially bred Koi. A perfect variety of Koi costs 700000. He picked 20 and raised them in it. Now it is one year larger than when he bought them back Circle it. Unexpectedly, Huarong came back and took a fancy to his baby Koi. Fengjin was calm and took out his father''s dignity: "no way!" "Xiaohua said the roast fish was delicious." Fengsheng flows through the mouth channel. "No, that''s no way," Feng Jin flatly refused, "lost the earthworm and asked the nanny to change your clothes!" Dad, let''s not let Xiaofeng''s legs jump from the flower brocade to fish Huarong touched the small head of Fengsheng, raised his head to Fengjin and said, "go and get the fishing rod." Feng Jin looked at her and frowned, "Rong Rong. " Huarong lifted his chin lazily towards him:" go. " Feng brocade slant head, face behind the babysitter way: "go to the warehouse to look for fishing rod." Feng Sheng was immediately happy, holding Huarong''s arm and jumping again and again. Her hands were full of soil, and Huarong didn''t care about it. She made trouble with her. She is careless, see feng brocade to see come over, to him light smile. Feng brocade looks at her enchanting appearance, in the heart slightly moves, the throat knot rolls. This is probably the personal charm of Huarong. Standing there, she has her own aura. It seems that whatever she does is taken for granted, no matter how shocking it is. The servants took the fishing rod, and he told the nannies to take the children to the pond to play fishing. While the children''s attention was attracted by the new things that they had never played, Fengjin went to Huarong and gently grasped her hand and pinched it in her palm. Huarong raised eyebrows and eyes and looked at him inquisitively: "eh?" "If you spoil them like that, you will spoil them. When you''re gone, how can I take them? " Huarong gently laughed, "but Fengjin, I really should go." The expression on Feng Jin''s face immediately cooled down. He didn''t seem to hear what Huarong said. He turned around and walked to the pond. What a turn A man faster than a book. Huarong looks at his back, smiling on his face, but slightly deep in the eyes. The nurse, with two children, was fishing by the pond. The child is still very small, and the fishing rod in his hand is also mini, which looks a bit inhumane. Feng Jin walked over and sat on the stone bench not far away from them, with her long legs folded, watching the two children exchange their experiences. After Huarong came back, they spent more time in the sun outside. If he was alone, he would never allow them to do such activities. The children of rich families have been educated by elites since childhood. Even if he is at the age of Fengsheng and Fengge, he has been trained by special teachers. Whether it is literacy or shooting, or riding a horse, this is what they should learn at this age. He thought that he had enough doting on the two children, but Huarong took them to catch frogs and play with mud as soon as he came. He raised them as ordinary children. This is her children, naturally he can not say anything, but in the heart, still a little care. In the future, if Fengsheng and Fengge can''t keep up with the progress of the rich children and are excluded by them, what should we do? Huarong came over and had a friendly exchange with the children before hiding in the shade of the trees. The sun gradually became fierce, so that the children''s faces turned red. Fengjin was a little distressed, so he sent for a sunshade. Huarong fanned his face and said, "bring me ice cream." She was leisurely and regarded it as a park. Feng Jin hate to go over, pinched the face of pinching Huarong and complained: "you have made my little lady a wild monkey." Huarong glanced at him and said, "raising a daughter is not a lover. It''s not pointing out that you like it." Feng brocade frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "Don''t you just like a cute little girl?" Huarong disdained her lips and said, "Oh, just like Liu Sisi."Feng Jin couldn''t help but say, "can''t you think so dirty?" Huarong akimbo way: "then why do you talk so much nonsense? My daughter, I can raise as much as I want, and I haven''t seen the many ladies and ladies you have brought up for her Feng Jin couldn''t help: "it''s not that she''s like you..." "What''s wrong with me?" Huarong was not happy. "I think I''m fine. You can roll if you don''t like it." Feng Jin didn''t want to argue with her. She had a different education philosophy for her children. He thought that it was a little girl who naturally wanted to be white, white, tender, lovely and cute. However, Huarong could not accept his old-fashioned idea. What she did at home was a free range education. No matter boys or girls, there were no fixed rules. "I know what you''re worried about." Huarong looked at the pond, and her tone was light, "if you can''t integrate into this circle, you don''t need to. They can create their own circle to let others in, and they can play their own. If they must care about the eyes of the world, they will live a very tired life." She has always been a maverick, for example, she will be a manager as a pastime, if the ability is good enough, no one is qualified to question. A strong person in her heart is the sun, and the light radiated by her is enough to attract like-minded people to follow. Her favorite child''s future is to be a leader, not to learn something unimportant in order to integrate into those circles. Those things can also be learned in the future, but today''s childhood is only a few years. She doesn''t want her children to learn something they don''t like in order to be like others. Listening to her orderly, calm and natural voice, Fengjin seems to be able to see the light from her face. If Fengsheng can be as good as her mother in the future Naturally, he was pleased. "And even if they can''t do anything, you can raise them later, what''s to worry about." Feng Jin: "it''s just One morning, Fengsheng and Fengge were fishing by the pond, not to mention fish. Even loach didn''t catch one. In order to reward their patience, Huarong made a roast fish for them at lunch. Maybe it''s because I fished fish in the morning. At lunch, the two kids ate fish very attentively. Even Fengge, who doesn''t like fish very much, also ate several pieces. Fengjin remembered that she had tried every means to make all kinds of fish soup for Fengge to eat more fish meat. Now fishing for a fish can make Fengge fall in love with eating fish. Her mood is a little complicated. Huarong is really not an irresponsible mother, but she does have a hand in educating children, which may be her inherent charm. After lunch, the nannies took their children upstairs to take a bath, and then took a nap. Two children were missing. The hall suddenly became empty and seemed very quiet. Huarong sits cross legged on the sofa, eating the strawberries that have just been washed and delivered, and watching the TV series. Feng Jin has gone to study. He has been in London for a long time. I''m afraid he can''t stay here for a long time. She plans how to get rid of her. It is absolutely impossible for her to return to Liangcheng with Fengjin. She has a premonition that she will never come back again. There is the home of Fengjin. She is weak and weak. When her family wants to find her, she will have to look at Feng Jin. It''s suffocating to think about it. Just thinking about it, Feng Jin, who went upstairs soon, suddenly came down the stairs. He was wearing his coat as he walked, looking like he was going out. Huarong eats strawberry and looks at him curiously. "Here comes the flower feast." Feng Jin said to her, "at the airport, I''ll go out to meet him." Huarong was surprised. "What is he doing here?" What''s more, he didn''t call her, instead he called Fengjin. What does that mean? Feng Jin looked at her one eye, his eyes color some deep, light way: "I don''t know, maybe he wants to come to see you." Huarong was in a complicated mood and stabbed him with a sentence: "I think it''s you who are right. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin didn''t say a word, and walked out. Huarong thought about it and stood up from the sofa, "I''ll go with you." She''s been out for so long and she hasn''t come back. The family should be worried. * in London in March, the men in colorful beach sweaters, who had already passed the summer ahead of time, had a pair of sunglasses on their faces. When they saw them at the airport gate, they took off the sunglasses and waved to them warmly. Huarong opened the door and ran out of the car. She saw the flower banquet in the British people with long clothes and trousers, all in summer clothes and goose bumps. She put her hot water bag into her arms and asked, "what are you doing in London? You''re not in charge of the business in Los Angeles? " The flower banquet scratched the tip of his nose with his hand and laughed indifferently: "can''t you come out for a holiday? I''m not you. I''m a workaholic The two brothers and sisters are not very similar, but there is a tear nevus at the corner of the eye, which is inherited from the same elder.The flower banquet took a look at the Phoenix brocade sitting in the car, yo, and whispered to Huarong: "how do I think that boy looks a little more handsome than before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong gave him a look, "how can I not know that you are good now?" The flower banquet laughed and said, "don''t worry, the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. I won''t do it to my sister''s man." The more said the less side, Huarong can''t help this out of tune cousin, pulling him to the side of the car. Two brothers and sisters gathered in the back seat and chattered. "Is mom OK?" "You''ve only been out for a month. What can I do for you?" The flower banquet was indifferent, "don''t worry, the family is the same." Huarong relieved a little, leaned on the seat of the car and sighed softly, but did not speak. "I finally have a look at my niece and nephew?" Huarong gave him a look: "don''t scare them." "Don''t worry. I''m a child." The atmosphere seemed to be OK when the two people talked about their daily life. When they got home, Fengsheng and Fengge were still taking a nap. Instead of having lunch at the flower feast, they asked the cook to make a bowl of noodles for him, and Huarong went into the restaurant to accompany him to dinner. Huarong holding his cheek, watching him eat noodles, "what are you doing here?" "Come and play." Huarong frowned, "seriously." Huajia''s business is so busy now. How can this guy have time to play. "Look at you." With a smile, he stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "My little sister hasn''t been home for a month. Isn''t my brother worried? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not saying I''m ok. " Hua Rong murmured in a low voice, but did not refuse to be close to the flower feast. They were similar in age and had been close since childhood. Although they were cousins, their feelings were the same as those of their own brothers and sisters. "The men who take over the family business are not the same. They are afraid to take a look in the car." The flower banquet patted the chest and sighed, "I really miss the silly boy three years ago." Huarong whispered: "the longer you are, the worse you are three years ago." The flower banquet took a look at her drooping eyebrows and noticed the haze in Huarong''s tone. He laughed and stroked Huarong''s hair. "It''s OK. Let me talk to him." "Nothing to talk about." Huarong pursed her lips, some are not willing to, "just say some nonsense, stupid to death." "Three years," the flower banquet sighed softly, "what do you have in mind about him, and you can''t untie it for three years?" "No feeling, can''t you?" Huarong said mercilessly, "good horses don''t eat the grass, why should I jump twice in the same pit?" "You should be hiding something from me." The flower banquet looked at her with some exploration in her black eyes. He said very directly, "what''s the matter worth hiding from me for such a long time, and you don''t want to tell me? What is the real reason for your divorce from Fengjin Huarong convergence of eyebrows, don''t overdo, "lazy to pay attention to you." "OK," Hua Yan put down his chopsticks and straightened his shirt. "I want to talk to Feng Jin. If you don''t want to say anything, I''ll ask myself." Huarong was scared and pulled him: "flower banquet, you don''t have so many things, OK?" The flower banquet took a look at the hand she held, and the voice sounded a little cool. He asked word by word: "you are left here by him and can''t go back. As your cousin, I can''t control it? Either you go back with me today, or you can make things clear, or I won''t let the boy feel better Slowly cold from the air diffuse open, Huarong looking at the flower feast face cold expression, in the heart some uneasy. She knew that the flower banquet was worried about her, but now the flower family is not the rival of Fengjin. He really beat Fengjin. When he argued, he would still lose their family. I''m going to pay her off. Chapter 2905 Huarong tugged at the arm of the flower feast, and her slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly, revealing a slightly annoyed expression: "are you here to support me, or to add trouble to me? What''s our family like now? Are you still so impulsive? What can you say "He has bullied our family, and I can''t care?" "Haven''t enough people bullied our family in recent years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this word came out, a trace of haze appeared on the pretty face of the flower feast. Huarong knew that this sentence was a little ugly, but she didn''t want to take it back. Don''t overdo it. She slowly took back her hand, sighed and said to the flower Banquet: "in a word You don''t care about me and him. The children are so old, you are an uncle, and you can do anything you like. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Yan pursed her lips and glanced at her, "even if you are 70 years old, you are also my sister. I''ll always be in charge of your business. " Huarong couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t say I didn''t recognize you..." Before she finished her words, Feng Jin''s voice rang from the door: "I''ll go back to Los Angeles with you." Men do not know when to come down from upstairs, also do not know how many stand outside the door eavesdrop, a mouth is this sentence. Huarong frowned: "no way." Flower banquet looked at her suspiciously: "why not?" Feng Jin walked over and said, "our family is planning to expand our business in the United States," he glanced at Huarong. "If you can, it''s better for your family to do business with our family than with others." Huarong head shaking with the rattle: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She glared at Feng Jin fiercely, "don''t talk so much nonsense, I won''t allow you to see my parents." The flower banquet squints a pair of pleasant peach blossom eyes, and looks at the face of Huarong and Fengjin. His sister''s face is irritable. Compared with Fengjin, it is really calm like water. Feng Jin ignored her and looked up at the flower feast, "what do you think? Let me have a look. The biggest thing you do in the United States is decoration design. The Phoenix family also has decoration and painting business in the United States. When the two companies join hands, we can save a lot of unnecessary expenses on interior decoration. I can also trust your family. " In interior decoration design, the most difficult thing to control the cost is decoration and painting. If we can directly establish a cooperative relationship with Feng family, their most profitable business in the United States will be stable. The flower banquet looked at Huarong and said, "Rongrong, why didn''t you tell me that Fengjin is so human now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who was the one who just got angry and wanted to teach others a lesson? She frowned impatiently. "It took us three years in the United States to get a firm foothold, and reached an agreement with the local decoration companies in the United States. Their families have just entered the American market, and the quality and market are unstable. How can customers choose a brand that they have never heard of and take it for decoration?" Phoenix brocade is silent, "you are right, in order to seize the market, I can make a profit of 30% A pair of smart eyes of the flower banquet are almost like looking at the God of wealth. He goes over with a smile and puts his hand on Feng Jin''s shoulder. "Come on, Xiao Jin talks with his brother upstairs. Don''t talk to the woman who looks so careful." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at the two guys hanging shoulder to shoulder and left, so angry that they almost had to bite a small white tooth. * "floret." The two little guys who just woke up with their eyes in their arms walked down the stairs under the guidance of the nanny. "Where''s daddy?" Fengsheng stretched out her hand around Huarong''s neck and curled up in Huarong''s arms like a sweet little milk cat. "He''s upstairs talking business with your uncle." Huarong touched Fengsheng''s small head and watched Feng Song climb up the sofa silently and nestle in her side. Her eyes fell on their faces, inadvertently with a trace of tenderness. "Is floret going home?" Feng song suddenly asked. Huarong was stunned for a moment and looked down at his son''s big dark and bright eyes. "Is floret going home?" Feng Sheng was surprised to open his eyes and put his arm around the neck of Huarong. He asked in panic, "does the little flower come back?" Huarong slightly pause, for a moment do not know how to answer. If Feng Jin returns to the United States with the flower banquet this time, she will also leave. It is really uncertain whether she will come back. "It doesn''t matter. I can come back to see you later." "I don''t want it! Don''t go home, don''t go! "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The little milk bag that just woke up was hanging around her neck and turned into a small crying bag. Huarong was at a loss. She had never coaxed her child, and she didn''t even know how to cajole people. The magic sound of Fengsheng pierces the brain, two men in the study upstairs come out in a hurry. Feng brocade frowned lightly, walked down to ask: "how to return a responsibility?" He saw xiaofengsheng sitting in Huarong''s arms holding Huarong''s neck. He came over and stretched out his hand to hold people up. Fengsheng hooked up Huarong''s neck and refused to give up: "Daddy, Xiaohua is going home. Whoa, whoa, whoa..."Feng brocade raised Mou to see a flower to allow one eye, and then hold the small buttocks of Feng Sheng to hold a person to come over, "she said to go home?" "She said to come back to see me later. She''s a liar, whoa, whoa Feng Jin held Feng Sheng in her arms. Her eyes fell on Huarong''s face and said calmly, "she will marry another man when she comes back to the United States. She really has no time to come back to see you." At this moment, even the song of Phoenix, which has been silent, dropped golden beans. Huarong This guy''s here to add fuel. "I don''t want floret to go." Feng Sheng hugged Feng Jin''s neck and cried, "Daddy, let floret stay in our house. I can give the bed to Xiaohua." Feng brocade light voice way: "but floret is not willing to stay." Huarong glared at Feng Jin fiercely. This guy is so shameless that he can''t let go of children! Looking at the two glutinous rice balls, the flower banquet picked up Fengge from the Huarong side with a smile, saw the tear mole in the corner of Fengge''s eyes, and said happily to Huarong: "this boy looks like Fengjin when he was a child, but it''s our flower family''s species." Fengjin felt that Huarong was really crazy, even his family members were cheated. He pursed his lips, tightening the lines of his jaw and tightening his side face. Huarong glanced at his cold expression, took back his sight, and said softly: "you are ferocious. You scared people to cry." "I''m crying all the time." Flower banquet reached out to wipe Feng Song''s tears, and said with a smile, "uncle will take you to see my grandparents." Huarong was stunned and glared at him, "flower banquet, don''t you..." One side of Feng Sheng broke tears for a smile, patted her little hand and laughed: "good, good." Huarong choked, a little sweating on her back. Looking at Feng Jin, Feng Jin glanced at her. Don''t look at her. She felt deeply what it was to be alone. There is also the pain of being driven to the shelves. Huarong sat on the sofa and watched the two little guys happily taken upstairs by the nanny to tidy up their luggage. They were more happy than the spring outing. Phoenix brocade and flower banquet are talking about their trip back to America tomorrow. She was the only one with a dull face and no words. If she jumps out of the car tomorrow, can she stop Feng Jin from going to America? She took a Yin glance at Feng brocade. The man was drinking water. He noticed her sight and showed her innocent smile. Well, she wants to see what this guy can do when he goes to her house. They even brought both children to the door. Is this to revolt? After chatting with the flower feast, Fengjin came and sat beside the Huarong. "Still angry?" "You touch me." "Do you know what you look like now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man said in a quiet way: "it''s like Chen Shimei who always gives up Qin Xianglian." "Go away." "Chen Shimei is going to marry the princess in Beijing. Qin Xianglian can only bring her family to Beijing to find her husband." Feng Jin paused as like as two peas. He felt his chin and felt that the plot was exactly the same as he was now. The face of Huarong is black. Does this guy have cotton in his head? Which Qin Xianglian is as black as he is? Huarong stood up from the sofa, sat opposite, hands around the chest, looked out of the window, a face of strangers do not enter. Feng Jin looked at her and sighed a little helplessly: "Rong Rong ah..." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." "Huarong vicious way," I tell you, I will not let you succeed. " "I just want to help you." He looked at her innocuously, "Rongrong, let me help you..." Huarong said coldly, "you''re going to die for me." She stood up in anger and went out. Feng Jin looked at her back, and her smile slightly converged, revealing a trace of deep emotion. After watching the drama for a while, Hua Rong came over and sat on the opposite side of Fengjin. "Tell me honestly, what do you think of Rong Rong in our family now?" Feng Jin looked up at him and said sincerely, "Hua Yan, I want to remarry with Huarong. Can you help me?" The man in front of him is handsome and deep, with deep eyes and deep eyes. He inherited the Phoenix brocade, which is a good leather bag of the Phoenix family. When you look at people seriously, you can''t refuse it. He seems to be quite different from three years ago. After a few years of ups and downs in the business world, he has the charm of a mature man. If it''s Fengjin now Maybe Huarong didn''t divorce him three years ago? He was so young that he was so young that he could hardly look up to him if it was not for Huarong''s insistence on marriage. "I''m just her cousin. I''m too embarrassed to interfere in her life. If you are really interested in Rong Rong, she will see it. " Flower banquet smile, "although our family has become this look, but there are many famous young masters who want to marry Huarong. If you want to marry Rongrong, you should make great efforts."Feng Jin nodded with a smile: "as long as Rong Rong is willing, I naturally don''t spare any effort to hurt her." Chapter 2906 The next morning, Huarong came out of her bedroom and went down to dinner. In the dining room, two little guys have already got up early. In the living room, there are two Picasso shaped suitcases containing their luggage that they packed early last night. Huarong looks at the four people who are talking and laughing in the restaurant. She only feels that her stomach is blocked and she has no appetite for breakfast. "Miss Hua, won''t you go in for dinner?" The servant who took care of her saw her go to sit on the sofa and asked her softly. Huarong propped her forehead against the armrest of the sofa. Her face was full of irritability. She shook her head, "no appetite. Don''t worry about me. You can eat early The maid looked at her face, nodded, and said kindly, "call me when you are hungry." All the people in this line of work are human spirits. It can be seen at a glance that Huarong is in a bad mood and doesn''t touch her. After finishing speaking, she immediately left. Feng Jin came out of the restaurant and saw Huarong''s calm face. Sitting on the sofa alone, Fengjin went to sit beside her and called out to her, "Rongrong." Huarong opened his eyes to see him, his face even more ugly, "what the hell are you doing?" "I just wanted to help you," he said, sounding sincere. "I went to Los Angeles to talk to your parents about cooperation." If it''s so simple, then hell. Huarong was angry and wanted to laugh. Her voice was very low, like squeezing out of her teeth. She said in a small voice: "Feng, you have more and more eyes in your heart. Dare to count on me, I will let you die very beautiful!" Feng Jin looks quiet and deep. He looks at the expression of extreme boredom and anger of the woman in front of him. Compared with the irascible mood of Huarong, he looks really calm. "Rong Rong, I never do anything bad for you. You don''t have to be on my guard like this." He dropped his eyes and said quietly, "you are too far away from me. I just want to be closer to you Even a little bit. " Don''t look too far, spit out a word: "roll." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin looks at her, long vomit a breath, stand up from sofa. He touched her scales and did something she didn''t want to do, which made her unhappy. The flower banquet came out of the restaurant with two children in her arms. He has been liked by his elders since he was a child, and also liked by children when he grew up. However, in one night, he became one with two little guys. Xu saw the dull and gloomy atmosphere in the living room. He put the child down, came over and looked at Huarong''s face and asked, "why, my aunt?" Huarong closed his eyes, eyes did not open: "you don''t bother me." "It''s just taking two kids back home." Flower banquet way, "your parents have not seen them, take them back to see, happy not happy?" Huarong opened her eyes, frowned and said, "I''m not because of this problem..." "If it''s not them, it''s Fengjin." The man tilted his head, and there was a trace of examination on his beautiful and frivolous face. He looked at Huarong''s face and slightly hooked his lower lip. "I came here this time and found that the problem was not in Fengjin." "What do you mean?" "My family thought you were kidnapped by Fengjin. I rushed to have a look. Actually, you don''t want to come back. " "You..." Huarong moved his lips and looked at the face of the flower banquet. He didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she sighed and leaned on the sofa wearily. "Between him and me, it''s really not what you imagine." "I think he wants to marry you." He looked at the Phoenix brocade standing at the door, "a lover will get married, why do you suddenly shrink back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was silent for a long time, then said, "I don''t want to be controlled by others." * on the plane, Huarong leaned against the window and looked out with her face up. "Floret, floret." Feng Sheng was carried over by the stewardess. As soon as he saw her, he stretched out his hand to her. Huarong took the man over, "how did you come?" Feng Sheng put her arm around her neck and curled up in her arms like a kitten. "Xiaohua stays here alone. I come to accompany her." There are only a few people in the VIP class who are chartered by Fengjin. The stewardesses who come and go to serve them specially. I''m afraid they are used to such a luxurious way of travel. In terms of taking care of children, Fengjin can be regarded as a luxury. Her daughter is indeed a kind little cotton padded jacket. Fengsheng relies on her more than Fengge in sticking to her. She didn''t take care of her since she was born. Huarong gently hugged the little girl and watched the clouds outside the window with her. Feng Sheng Ba blinked her big eyes and looked at the face of the flower: "does Xiaohua dislike my father and me?" The child is sensitive like a small animal. Although Huarong has always been kind to her, she is still aware of the tight breath in the air by Fengsheng. Huarong looks at Fengsheng and inherits the beautiful big eyes of Fengjin. She reaches out her hand, gently touches her small head and sighs, "I''m not your mother. You shouldn''t rely on me like this."Fengsheng aggrieved way: "Dad than and Xiaoge both like florets, I also like florets, florets do me and Xiaoge''s mother is not good?" "I''m not suitable," said Hua Rong in a warm voice I can''t tell the truth with a child. What''s more, she can''t explain all the entanglements between her and Fengjin with such a small child. Feng Sheng asked with a cry: "don''t you like me?" Huarong shook her head and hugged the child: "I like Fengsheng very much. I just can''t be your mother. When you grow up, you won''t like me so much. I''m not a good person, and I''m not fit to be a mother Feng Sheng was lying in her arms and cried bitterly. She was still too young to know what this feeling was. She only knew that she was extremely miserable. She cried for a while, tired of crying, and fell asleep in her arms. Huarong looks down at the little girl''s pink face. If she grows up and knows that she was born but not raised by her, will she hate her? More likely, though, is that she may no longer remember her. She didn''t want her children to remember her, a mother who was so irresponsible. Feng Jin came over and carried away the Feng Sheng sleeping in her arms. When he came back again, his face was very ugly. He sat beside her and asked her, "if you don''t like it, why give birth to them?" He may have heard her conversation with Fengsheng just now, and finally he can''t help but come to question her. Huarong''s response is very cold: "because want to be born, so born." "You shouldn''t be like that." Huarong opened her eyes and looked at Feng Jin''s frown, "you''re wrong. I was such a child." She looked at him quietly for a while and whispered, "we don''t know each other very well, do we?" Chapter 2907 The man''s look changed, and then he called her low: "Rong Rong..." Huarong didn''t look at his expression. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Her voice was chilly: "I don''t care what you think, but since you have chosen to calculate me, don''t expect us to have a good life." "I never wanted to hurt you." The man lowered his eyes, and his handsome face was sincere. His eyes fell on the slender fingers on the side of his body. He felt a little impulse to hold it. His fingers moved a little, but he still didn''t reach out. "You''re right. You never hurt me." Huarong nodded, "it has never had anything to do with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin raised his head and looked at Huarong''s face. Huarong turned his head and looked at him. The same deep dark eyes, deep can not see each other''s emotions, Phoenix brocade can not see the heart of Huarong, Huarong also can not see the man''s hidden thinking. He moved forward step by step, and she kept retreating. She didn''t know to what extent she would be satisfied with him. "Fengjin, I''m really tired." Huarong looks at his eyes, and his voice is quiet and quiet. It is like saying a conventional fact, "let me go. I''m sorry for the previous things. I was young at the beginning, and I didn''t understand..." Feng brocade stretched out his hand toward her lips and covered it. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Say again, I want you to look good!" Huarong Mou son slightly picked up some, Feng Jin''s words forced her not tame in the bone, mouth was covered, her bright eyes but clearly wrote: "how do you want me to look good?" Feng Jin took back her hand, and suddenly held her shoulder, pulled her to him, and put her against the cushion and bit her hard on her lips. "Hiss --" Huarong took a silent breath, her lips were bitten by Fengjin, this guy actually bit her! Feng Jin raised her head and looked at the red lips of the flower. Her skin was thin and tender, and she was very delicate to bite. The carefully maintained skin could leave a trace, which was beyond control. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good now. " Cool fingers caressed her red and swollen lips. There was a trace of evil in his voice. Huarong opened her mouth, and her white teeth bit the finger of Fengjin, and she bit it down without expression. The man did not frown, but looked at her with a smile, as if the bleeding hand she bit was not his. Huarong looks at his apathetic appearance, and has a trace of ferocity in his heart. This guy is really boring. It''s better to teach him a lesson. "You..." The voice of the flower feast hesitated to ring in the distance, "what are you doing?" Huarong raised his eyes and saw the flower banquet holding the Phoenix song appeared in the front row. The man was holding the child and the other hand was lifted up. He quickly covered the Phoenix song''s eyes. "You..." Flower banquet a pair of indescribable expression, "also too hungry and thirsty! Think about kids, OK? Don''t defile the children''s young and pure hearts The face of a man will be complicated one day. She quickly vomited off Feng Jin''s hand, trying to save face: "it''s not what you think." Flower Banquet: "you don''t say anything, I understand everything!" Huarong Feng Jin put the finger in the palm and said to the Phoenix song, "Xiaoge, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 2908 Hiding behind the palm of the flower banquet, Feng Ge poked out a pair of big eyes and opened his hand to the face of the flower: "little flower, embrace." He may have just woken up. His voice is like a little milk cat. Feng Song, who just woke up, was always sticky. Huarong held out her hand and held the child in her arms. "When Feng song came out of Luonan, she never stuck to other women." Feng Jin in a side way, "he likes you very much." After hearing this, Feng Song raised her head and looked at Huarong. Then she stretched out her hand around Huarong''s waist and gently rubbed it in Huarong''s arms: "I like florets best." Huarong patted the back of Feng Song, "I like you too." Fengge is content to curl up in Huarong''s arms, with a pair of black and beautiful peach blossom eyes looking at Fengjin and Huarong. Feng Jin stood up and said, "excuse me for a moment." Huarong raised his head and took a look at his back, and coldly withdrew his sight. The flower banquet sat in the seat where Feng Jin had sat, "what are you doing just now?" He is not stupid. The atmosphere just now is not the atmosphere of flirtation. Anyone with a clear eye can see that these two people are not in the right mood. "Nothing. Don''t make any noise. " Huarong closed her eyes and coldly replied, "I''ll sleep. Don''t bother me." * Fengjin held out his hand and showed the injured finger to the stewardess: "is there any medicine?" The stewardess took a look at his fingers and the palms of his blood stained hands and covered her mouth in surprise: "Oh! mygod£¡ How did you do this, sir? Who bit it? " Feng Jin: "I bit it myself." Stewardess:??? The plane was equipped with medicine and bandages for emergency treatment of wounds. After receiving the notice, the stewardess immediately brought it over. The finger that was bitten by Huarong was still bleeding. Fengjin took the medicine box and went into the bathroom to eliminate the poison with hydrogen peroxide. Then she took an anti-inflammatory drug and wrapped the middle finger of her hand with bandage. This woman, the mouth is too cruel. Almost didn''t break his hand. But like her, even this is lovely. He returned to the cabin and shook his bandaged hand in front of Huarong: "there are four fingers left. Do you want to bite again?" Huarong looks at him, wondering if this guy has a tendency to be abused? Huarong closed her eyes and ignored him. Feng Jin sat down beside her. After a while, Feng Sheng, who was sleeping in front of her, also touched her and lay down in her arms. By the time the journey was half way through, the four people were completely packed together. The flower banquet sitting in front came and looked at Fengjin and his party in the back row. Looking at the appearance of a family of four people sleeping together, he sighed gently and gave a helpless smile. Obviously, it seems that the relationship is not very good, but when sleeping together, the relationship is very good. * the plane stopped at Los Angeles Airport. As like as two peas, Paula, , is also the first to visit Losangeles. When two adorable suitcases appeared at the airport, they were attracted to the attention of women from all over the world. Huarong looked at the group of women like wolves, felt a sense of crisis, went to the Fengsheng and held them. I always feel that if I don''t pay attention, these two little guys will be stolen "So go straight home now?" Hua Yan took a look at the time, "I''ll call a car." Huarong took out her mobile phone and took a look at the text message. Her expression was a little subtle: "I have a date in the evening." Hua Yan looked at the text message, "did he send it?" Chapter 2909 Huarong put the mobile phone away, "you go back first, I''ll come back later." Feng brocade asks in one side: "with whom date?" Huarong ignored him, handed the two children to the flower feast, and turned around to leave. Feng Jin stretched out his hand and took Huarong''s wrist, "don''t go." Huarong looks back and looks at him without any expression. The two children looked at them eagerly with a curious expression. Huarong said: "don''t splash in front of the children, OK?" Feng Jin did not let go: "I''ll go with you." Huarong looked at him and suddenly laughed, "do you have something wrong with me? I''ll take care of an appointment? " "Either don''t go or I''ll go with you." Feng Jin stares at her eyes, her face is not angry by Huarong, calm as usual. Only a faint low pressure spread from him, and the air was tense. "Well." The flower banquet scratched his hair and came out to make a round. "Don''t quarrel. The children are all here. Don''t scare the children. " Feng Jin turned to look at him: "whose is that message?" Flower Banquet: "er..." Huarong was bored and said, "brother, what are you talking about with him? He is not a member of our family. He cares where I go." "Fengjin is a guest after all..." The flower banquet sighed and said to Feng Jin with painstaking effort, "Xiaojin, Rongrong has something to do. You can go home with me. My parents are here, and you haven''t seen each other for a long time? Come and play. Rongrong will be back in the evening. " Feng Jin''s long eyelashes drooped down. He stared at Huarong''s wrist, and said quietly, "I''m a guest. Can Huarong, as the host, leave me alone?" Huarong simply laughed: "Fengjin, you kick your nose on the face, right? You want me to serve you? " "I came here to invest." Feng Jin raised his head to look at her, the voice is heavy and heavy, "is to see in your face, investment." "Then you can go now." Huarong forcefully pulled the wrist from the heart of Fengjin palm, and she sneered scornfully, "we flower family is not only you who invest, but more people are willing to cooperate with us." Feng Jin said quietly: "I can also let you do not have any company to invest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence in the air for a second. Even one side of the flower banquet eyes also slightly dark for a moment. A moment later, the flower banquet came out to play the round: "OK, Rongrong, what Fengjin said is true. The visitor is a guest. Xiaojin has just come here. You, as the host, have to entertain him. Come home. " Huarong droops her eyes and doesn''t speak any more. She goes outside the airport with the flower banquet. The air back home was a bit dull. Two children do not understand the atmosphere, came to a new place, full of fresh, curious looking around, chattering, but to ease the dull atmosphere on the car. Huarong held her face and looked out of the window. Her expression was indifferent. Even the radian of her lips was left behind, and there was no smile. Feng Jin''s face is not good-looking, flower banquet in the rearview mirror to look at the two faces, eyes color slightly deep. * the flower family received the news that Fengjin had brought her children. They had been looking around the house for a long time. As soon as the car stopped, the family members of the family came out. Feng Sheng and Feng Song were immediately carried away by the women who rushed to the room. From the room, Feng Sheng''s heart rending cry: "Daddy, help me." Feng Jin''s face twitched, "please tell your family not to scare the children!" "That''s how they are. You don''t know each other?" Huarong glanced at him, "who asked you to bring them here?" Having said that, Huarong quickened her pace and went into the living room. In the living room, three aunts and six old women were fighting around two children. This group of professional women who used to fight in shopping malls now have no image at all. They hold their children and kiss each other. They almost don''t scare Fengsheng and Fengge into tears. "Floret, help me." Xiao Fengsheng, who usually bullies others, is just like a lamb. She drills out a small head in Huarong''s cousin''s arms and cries for help. "Don''t frighten them." Huarong went in and took Fengsheng. Looking at the lipstick on the child''s face, she frowned and asked in a murderous way, "who did it?" Accidentally put lipstick on the third cousin weakly shrink behind the crowd. The flower banquet came over with a smile and said to the women''s wives like a butterfly: "these two little ones are Rong Rong''s children. They are very expensive. Just bring them here to show you. Don''t make people cry." "I said that our family has twins gene, which is the first pair of twins in our family?" she said triumphantly "From the last few algebras, it''s thirteen pairs." "It''s beautiful. It''s good genes.""When I grow up, I''m going to bewitch thousands of boys and girls." "What''s the name?" ¡­¡­ The flower family is a big family, and the relatives are close and happy. It is totally different from the Feng family''s serious atmosphere. Fengjin has not come to see them for three years, and is kind to see familiar faces. Huarong said to the flower banquet, "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." The flower banquet looked at the Phoenix brocade behind him and said quietly, "take him with you." Don''t worry, I don''t have time to take flowers Huarong sighed gently, turned his head to Feng Jin and said, "you come with me." My aunt saw that Huarong took Fengjin away. "Rongrong, you haven''t talked to Xiaojin for a while. Why do you call people away?" "Yes, yes, we haven''t seen each other for three years. Let''s talk to Xiaojin for a moment "We''re going to have jet lag." Huarong waved his hand and ended the conversation. "We''ll talk about something later." Feng Jin followed Huarong upstairs. In the corridor without any one, he asked Huarong, "am I making you unhappy again?" Huarong didn''t look at him, but pulled his lips and said sarcastically: "how dare you be angry with you? How powerful is Mr. Feng? One stamp of his foot can kill our whole family Feng Jin stepped forward and held Huarong''s wrist. He lowered his head and looked at the delicate white fingers in his palm. His voice was deep. "I came for you. As long as you are willing to follow me, I can promise you anything." Huarong turned her head and leaned lazily against the wall behind her. She hung her red lips, half smiling: "what if I don''t go with you?" Feng brocade deep eye son calmly gaze at her: "you will be willing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Huarong''s face slowly converged, reached out his hand and gently touched his face for a moment, the voice was very light, "you really grow up." Chapter 2910 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Huarong''s face slowly converged, reached out his hand and gently touched his face for a moment, "you really grow up. You know how to threaten people? " "Rong Rong..." He blinked, his voice soft and soft. "I just want you to come home with me..." He reached out his hand and gently hugged her slender body. "I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance to correct. I don''t want to lose you How about that? " He did not hold tightly, was Huarong against the chest, pushed open, Fengjin back a step, saw the Huarong sneer at him, turned away. He followed suit and entered her bedroom with Huarong. "Your room is next door." Standing in the room with his back to take off his coat Huarong did not even head back, the voice is cool is OK, "I sleep, don''t disturb me." Feng Jin walked over and sat on her Beige sheet, "I''ll sleep with you." Hua Rong gave him a look and turned to go out. Feng Jin stood up and held her, "Rong Rong." "You''re really upset, you know?" "I just like you." Huarong frowned and looked at the wrist he held for a while, then raised her head and looked at Fengjin. Gazing at him for a long time, she said, "did I have such a annoying time?" She seemed to be interested in the question, "did I pester you like that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin was silent and didn''t know how to answer. Huarong recalled for a long time, but also silent. At that time, she seemed to have been so annoying with Fengjin. She bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry." Feng Jin took the opportunity to embrace her: "I don''t think you are annoying." Huarong seems to be hit by memories, a little frustrated, but also did not refuse him. Feng Jin hugged her with satisfaction, "Rong Rong ah..." Huarong: "so you are Stockholm." Feng Jin was stunned for a moment "If it was me, I would never like such a boring person." "No Feng Jin whispered, "I like you, I always like you..." It was the long years and time that made her rooted in his heart. It was so deep that he didn''t notice it at first. When she left, he knew what it was like to be hollowed out. "I really..." He clumsily wants to use words to tell his mood to Huarong, but he is interrupted by Huarong. "I''m tired." She said, "want to rest. I''ll talk about it later. " Feng Jin knows that she doesn''t want to hear it. He let go of his hand and watched Huarong turn calmly and coldly from his arms. Then he opened the quilt and went to bed with his back to him. He stood still, silent, and took a deep breath. Don''t worry too much, he told himself, there is still so long time, enough for him to have her heart again. She has been chasing him for so many years, it doesn''t matter if he comes to wait for her this time. Wait a minute. Don''t worry. When his heart calmed down, he walked slowly to the door. At the moment of closing the door, he still stopped and looked up at the flowers on the bed. She turned her back to him and did not respond to his departure. Feng Jin closed the door and took back her sight. He always knew that Huarong was a very cruel woman. How hard her heart is can be seen from the fact that she left her children alone for three years. Does she still love him now? Before he could find a trace of love in her mouth, but now she has never mentioned love to him. It''s like the love of more than 20 years has been completely exhausted. He used to have no fear, that is to say, to keep her heart to him. Now he had to feel anxious. No matter how friendly he was, or even threatened, she showed no sign of being close to him. She could not see her sincerity at all. Feng Jin thought that she really didn''t love him at all. Love a person, how can you leave so crisp. Silently clenched his fist, his teeth buckled, in the end, he is just an ordinary person, can not be calm in the feelings. Without a response, he began to get impatient. * Fengjin is here to do business with Huajia. Just for this point, it was warmly welcomed by the whole flower family. Huarong also knows that Huajia needs a stable, long-term and profitable investment. The arrival of Fengjin can be called a long drought and sweet dew, which has injected new vitality into the lifeless flower family. The gains and losses of her personal feelings were so small for the whole family that they could hardly be regarded as meaningless. In fact, if Fengjin is any man, even a man of 80 years old, as long as he is willing to invest in the flower industry and take a fancy to her, she will definitely marry without hesitation, but it is Fengjin.Only Fengjin, she did not want to let him too proud. He is a special existence for her, both personally and emotionally. She did not want the existence of Fengjin to deteriorate, but she was unable to stop it. Fengjin became the gold master of the flower family, so what did she become him? For the sake of money, for the sake of the family, she could kowtow to anyone, but she couldn''t do that to him. In the evening, Fengsheng and Fengge are taken out for a ride by the flower banquet. Fengjin is drunk and helped upstairs to rest. The villa hall, which has just been bustling, has now recovered its coldness. When Yan Chuxi comes back from the company and enters the hall, he can see the flower face leaning lazily on the sofa with bare feet and smoking cigarettes. The light was dim and dim, and the woman''s white face was hidden in the darkness. She was listless and listless. The fine mist overflowed over her lips and obscured her eyes. She didn''t seem to have a lot of energy. "Miss." Yan Chuxi restrained his look, called her respectfully and came over. Huarong''s expression on his face was very vague. When he saw him back, he said, "why is it so late? Have you had dinner? " " it''s an extra work. " Yan Chuxi took off his suit coat and put it on his arm. "I haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to have dinner with me Huarong was holding a cigarette and heard Yan Chuxi''s words with a lazy smile: "are you a child? You need someone to eat with you. " "It''s the eldest lady who seems to need company." Yan Chuxi smile, handsome face leisurely, "so long no see, miss should have something to say to me." Huarong couldn''t help but sigh. She looked at Yan Chuxi''s face and gently said, "you know me so well. I''m scared." She put out the cigarette end, put her hand on Yan Chuxi''s arm, and stood up with the help of her hand. "How is the design progress in your hand? Is there any trouble? " "No, everyone is fine," Yan Chuxi helped her to the restaurant. "Where''s the eldest lady? What''s the trouble?" "No trouble. Soon there will be a big investment down, which can bring the flower family back to life. " Huarong said with a long sigh, "let''s fight less for 20 years." Chapter 2911 She sounded melancholy. "The first lady doesn''t look happy." Yan Chuxi looked at her face. The warm light of the restaurant was shining on his cold skin. I don''t know why, which made him look a little gentle. Suddenly, looking at his face, Chuxi gently stroked my face Her voice sounded tired. "What do you want me to do for you?" "Marry me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man seems to be slightly Zheng Zheng, all of a sudden Leng in situ did not speak. Huarong was aware of what she was saying. She raised her hand in embarrassment and covered her face. She lay on the table and murmured in a low voice: "I''m probably crazy Chuxi, forget what I said just now. I''m talking nonsense Yan Chuxi seemed to have responded. His eyes looked strange in the light. After looking at the flowers for a long time, he sighed in a low voice: "miss. This kind of words can''t be nonsense... " He laughed. "I can''t help taking it seriously." Huarong waved her hand, more and more embarrassed and impotent, "I''m kidding." How can escape the pursuit of Phoenix brocade by any means. In order to divorce Chu Feng, she has already had enough to regret. She is still immature. Every time she meets Fengjin, her IQ will drop to a negative number. Yan Chuxi looked at her with a slight smile. As always, he was considerate and didn''t say anything. Huarong rubbed his temple, but felt exhausted. Even if he had fled, he was not tired of being chased by Fengjin. She stood up from her position and said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Yan Chuxi gently answered: "good." Huarong sighed and left the restaurant with her forehead. Yan Chuxi looked at her figure, eyes slightly deep, handsome face with a bit of deep emotion. * if Fengjin wants to cooperate with Huajia, Huarong, as the inheritor of Huajia, can''t get around Fengjin. Feng Jin is very sincere, even in terms of profits, are willing to let her 30%. This transaction is not so much a cooperation as a reverse. Flower family is now down and out, what do you need to paste upside down? He bore her with his open mind. She hated being calculated most in her life, but now a trap is there, she can only let herself jump in. It''s irritating to think about it. In the office, the final contract has been finalized. At the moment of Huarong''s signature, she raises her head and looks at Fengjin. "I want to know, you help us flower family, your family all know?" Fengjin smiles amiable, he said in a warm voice: "it''s just a little work. If my grandfather knows that I can help you, he will be happy." It''s a piece of cake A contract worth 10 billion yuan turned out to be a piece of cake in his mouth. "Don''t you fear that our family will implicate you?" "You can''t get it." Huarong took a deep look at him and dropped his name. This stroke, will Feng Jin''s future life with her again entangled together. She didn''t even know that she still had such a valuable contract. "Help yourself. " hand over the contract to the assistant, and Huarong opens her mouth to drive people out. Fengjin stood up with a well-dressed gentleman: "Rongrong, I want to invite you to dinner in the evening." Huarong eyelids also did not lift, pulled a document to see: "no time." "Can I pick you up at night?" "I have to work overtime at night." "I can wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong raised his head and glared at him, "are you bored?" Feng Jin laughed, and he seemed quite happy: "Rong Rong, I just want to pursue you. Give me a chance, will you I haven''t seen it before. It''s so cheeky. Huarong looked at him and said softly, "Mr. Feng, you have disturbed my work. Would you please get out of my office and get out of here "I''ll pick you up in the evening. It''s settled. " Huarong''s hands are on the desk, holding his chin, looking at Feng Jin talking to himself. When this guy left, he even threw a wink at her. It''s crazy! "Mr. Black invited you to dinner tonight, Mr. Hua. You..." The Secretary lady standing by hesitated. Huarong did not blink, "go." ¡­¡­ When Huarong is about to leave work, Fengjin comes to Huarong''s design company on time. He didn''t chase girls, but he didn''t eat pork. He also saw pigs running. Dating is essential. Huarong is busy with work, so it''s natural to mention the date to the evening.However, when the company''s employees are almost gone, also did not see Huarong from upstairs down. Are you really working overtime? Feng Jin secretly thought, patience in the company outside the door and so on, afraid to go in to make her unhappy. Towards eight o''clock in the evening, Huayan called him and asked him where he was and why he didn''t come back. "I''m in front of Rongrong''s company." He looked up at the dark office building. "Does she always work so late?" Hua Yan was a little surprised: "who told you she was working overtime?" "Isn''t she in the company?" "Rong Rong has come back." Hua Yan said to him, "it seems that she left work early today. You wait until now? " Feng Jin was also stunned. He took his mobile phone, looked up at the silent building in front of him, and then sighed for a long time. So far, he is not particularly angry. Just when I got home and saw the huge rose bundle on the sofa in the hall, Fengjin suddenly realized that Huarong had gone to work ahead of time. While he was waiting for her under her office building, Huarong was dating another man. He ordered a candlelight dinner for her, and she shared it with other men. He couldn''t tell what it was like, some spicy, some bitter, and more sour. His mind was full of confusion. He went to pick up the bunch of roses and threw it into the garbage can. Just after dinner, she came out of the restaurant and saw Fengjin standing alone in the hall, looking at the roses in the garbage can. He was humming happily with his feet, and was suddenly silent. After touching his nose, the flower banquet summoned up courage and said hello to Feng Jin: "Xiaojin..." Feng Jin turned to look at him, "Rong Rong didn''t give up marriage with that man?" The flower banquet coughed gently Not yet. She doesn''t seem to want to quit When he finished, he looked at Feng Jin''s expression and felt embarrassed for a moment. However, Feng Jin''s face did not have any expression, he drooped his eyes, his expression was not clear, but a faint way: "is it?" With that, he didn''t make a sound again. He turned and went out again. "Ah," the flower banquet called out to him, "where are you going in the evening? Have you eaten yet Phoenix brocade did not turn back, the figure soon melted in the dark. Chapter 2912 Huarong received a call from Blake early in the morning. The angry American scolded her on the phone: "you''re such a frivolous watch! Marry me and raise a little white face outside! Do you think I would marry a woman like you?! Give up! I''m going to retire! " Huarong didn''t wake up and was scolded by him. When she came back to her mind, the other party had hung up the phone in a rage. "Click She fell back to the bed in a daze. After a while, she reacted and quickly dialed the phone back. The mobile phone can''t be dialed. It has been pulled black. What the hell. Huarong lies on the bed, looking at the cell phone number that is pulled black, in the heart secretly scolds a sentence. Is that man sick? He ate well yesterday and is going to divorce her today? And a little white face Is she rich now Hua Rong pauses for a moment, then slowly sits up from the bed as if thinking of something. The expression on her face congeals - damn, what did Fengjin do again?! * as soon as Huarong went downstairs, she saw the flower banquet coming from the outside. In her heart, she heard the flower banquet in the living room and said, "the Black family has just made a divorce agreement." All the people in the room were quiet for a moment. Some people asked curiously, "when did you retire? Why didn''t we get the news?" "Just called for a lawyer." The flower banquet looked at the face of the flower standing beside the stairs. He stopped and said slowly, "I have just received the news." "He just called me." Huarong interface way, "I just know." "What''s going on here?" The crowd was bewildered. The marriage between Huarong and the Black family has already been put on the agenda, and the wedding will be held in a few days. I didn''t expect that Blake proposed to withdraw the marriage agreement early this morning. Huarong held her forehead and said powerlessly, "I don''t know. I''ll ask him at home later Flower banquet way: "since he has been so determined to retire, you''d better not visit." "What about that? Is this the way to retire? " There was a pause in the flower feast In fact, we don''t need to be busy getting married now. After all, Fengjin has already let our family through this difficulty. " Huarong hit him with his mobile phone, "get out." Flower banquet took the mobile phone, looked at the face of Huarong, "I think it''s good to retire." Huarong said coldly, "when will my marriage be said by outsiders?" The flower feast was shut. Huarong expressionless face walked over, the mobile phone from the flower banquet hand snatched over, and then aggressive to go out. She changed her shoes. When she went out, she met Feng Jin who came back from outside. Fengjin leads Fengsheng and Fengge. Maybe she just came back from strolling with her two children. When she saw her, she walked slightly and looked at her. Huarong didn''t see him and went out. After a while, Huarong drove a BMW and left. "What''s the matter?" Feng Jin changed his shoes and went in and asked for the flower banquet. Hua Yan took a look at his face, and thought that he is really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance Absolutely. * Huarong drove to black''s villa and had a closed door. The old man put down his cruel words. She dares to come to him again. He will beat her out next time. And damn it, she hasn''t been so frustrated in her life. Forget a phoenix brocade, and another one with her? Chapter 2913 Huarong sends a text message to Blake and gives him an ultimatum - if she doesn''t open the door for her, she won''t forgive him no matter what he says in the future. Blake immediately sent her a text message - get out of here. Huarong looked at the screen and almost didn''t drop the phone. I''m so angry that I drive back from the Black family in the morning. In the hall, Fengjin and Huayan are playing with Fengsheng and Fengge. Two men spread a picnic cloth on the ground, and four sat on it, surrounded by dolls and pillows from the sofa. As much leisure as possible. Huarong came back in a hot and stormy manner, and her face was not worried. The flower banquet was holding the Phoenix song, and he stopped and looked at her face: "Huarong, what does black say?" "He''s dead." The flower face is expressionless walk in, answer a way. "Cough..." Hua Yan grabs his hair, as if he didn''t hear the curse of Huarong, "break up peacefully We have to have temperament. Do you understand the temperament? " Huarong glared at him fiercely, and then took a look at Feng Jin who sat there without saying a word. He said coldly, "don''t be found out that it''s you who do it, or I''ll never finish with you!" Flower banquet touched the nose: "Rong Rong, you are a girl, don''t talk so rude." Feng Jin Wenwen turned her head lightly, a pair of expression that didn''t know anything, looked at the face of the flower innocently: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huarong snorted coldly and went upstairs in anger. Feng Sheng curiously asked Feng Jin: "Dad, what''s wrong with floret?" Feng Jin touched her head and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s just menopause. " One side of the flower banquet took a dim look at him The boy seems to be really impatient ¡­¡­ It''s not clear what happened to black. Just a few days later, it was reported from the liquor bureau that Blake was cheated by an Asian woman and almost married. In fact, the woman not only keeps a small white face outside, but also has two illegitimate children. The older children can play soy sauce. This time before the marriage, the woman still secretly with the little white face. Just as the crowd lamented Blake''s misfortune, some insiders revealed that the Asian woman not only cheated black, but also cheated and cheated her little white face into a pure young man''s heart. She almost didn''t piss him off. In just a few days, Huarong''s reputation has changed from a vigorous female president of the Huajia family to an eccentric and worthless woman who abandons her husband and son to cheat on marriage. She even goes out for a drink at a flower banquet, and is beaten around by drinkers to ask her cousin''s emotional problems. It is almost impossible for Huarong to remarry in a short time. Although no one dares to beep in front of her, good things don''t go out and bad things travel thousands of miles. Even if Huarong is not interested in these things, the rumors from outside also spread to her ears. What makes her crazy is that even the employees of her design company look at her more and more subtle, as if she is really the Chen Shimei who abandoned her husband and son. The face of flowers is broken. Also angry. She vowed to find the trace of the villain who had ruined her reputation. However, the villain is shameless, only responsible for leaking information, and there is no trace to be found. Of course, she knew who the villain was. Who could tell the story of "little white face cheating on the body and heart and cheating on marriage" but who was there besides the big pig hoof of Fengjin? This guy is so shameless that he can make himself a little white face. He doesn''t even want face in order to ruin her marriage with Blake. Shameless! However, to Huarong''s despair, she can not catch a little evidence from Feng Jin. This guy takes care of his children at home all day long. He pretends to be a white lotus. It seems that he has nothing to do with the gossip outside. It''s so popular! Chapter 2914 Because of the cooperation with Fengjin, Huajia''s life in the United States has gradually become easier. No longer in a hurry to get a commercial marriage, but to quickly establish a foothold in the United States. The gain and loss of personal feelings, for such a large family, is really insignificant, those rumors about the face of flowers, in fact, no one put it in mind. As long as it doesn''t affect the flower family''s industry, no one cares about those messy rumors. To tell the truth, Huarong himself is not the master who cares about these things. If it is put in the past, even if it is said that she has ten men in the night, she can not change her face. But now, she just doesn''t want Fengjin to be too proud. The flower feast saw her face every day like a pit stone, smelly and hard, and earnestly advised her: "Rong Rong, you are so rigid all day long, you will scare customers away." "Go away." Huarong glared at him, "don''t think I don''t know, you are birds of a feather!" "I..." "Milk is mother!" Huarong said angrily, "you see, you''ve been staying with Fengjin all day recently. Do you still have the look of being in charge?" Flower Banquet: "you are discrimination. Why didn''t I see you when I was with you all day Don''t look over your head and say coldly, "I''m upset to see you anyway." The flower banquet sighed for a long time If you want to add a crime, you have no reason. " the face of the flower is frowning every day, and her lips are tightly pursed, which is really a distressed expression. The flower banquet looked at her for a moment and then came and sat down in front of her. "What''s wrong with you and Fengjin?" "Go away." "I can''t talk to my brother." Flower banquet a pair of brothers good tone, "Fengjin personally chase to our home, raise your two children so good, enough sincerity? To tell you the truth, we are now thriving in the United States and have lost his investment. " Hua Rong turned her pen around her fingertips. She gently twisted her willow eyebrows and said to the flower banquet, "even if there is no Phoenix brocade, our family can still stand firm in the United States. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t think so well of him, that fellow She pauses, "with ulterior motives." "No matter how bad he is, he can''t do it to you." "He likes you so much." Huarong smell speech, showing a trace of irony expression. "But I don''t like him any more." She said coldly, "it''s impossible to be cheap again." "You..." After the flower feast, he realized what he had noticed. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the expression of Huarong. He saw that there was a trace of ruthlessness in the calm expression of Huarong. He was slightly surprised, "Huarong, you..." The face of the flower shrank, "you go out." "Don''t do anything stupid." The flower banquet frowned. Their family''s Huarong had been cold and cold all their life, so they planted it on Fengjin once. Once they met him, they felt as if they had been restrained. They had no sense. Huarong nodded impatiently: "I know. You go out. I''m going to work. " Flower banquet was driven away, Huarong sat alone in the office, upset. She could feel the silent step by step pressing of Fengjin, which was suffocating. Hesitated for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and called Yan Chuxi. "Miss?" "Chuxi, where are you now?" "In the branch. What''s the matter? " "Do you have time?" She said softly, "I have something to ask you for help." She may have been really mad by Feng Jin. Chapter 2915 Feng Jin went to the office of the Secretary of state of Chicago and caught Hua Rong who was secretly carrying out marriage certificate certification on his back. The man was aggressive. Even Huarong could see that there was something wrong with it. She said to Feng Jin, "this is a place under the jurisdiction of the U.S. government. You dare to mess with me and be careful of being sent back home. " a man''s face is as cold as water, a pair of dark eyes seem to be poisoned, with some kind of green light. He said to her, "Huarong, you are very good." Of course she''s fine. Huarong gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "are you forcing me? Yeah? Is it fun to force me? " "I just want you to give me a fair play. You''ve sentenced me to death for so long. Why don''t you give me a chance? " He stepped forward and looked at Yan Chuxi in front of him, but he said to Huarong, "if you don''t want to give me, I can only create opportunities by myself. Rong Rong, even if you can''t marry me in this life, I won''t let you marry any man again. " Huarong was impatient and smiling: "do you have the face to force me when you''ve fucked someone else''s marriage? You''ve got a damn face Yan Chuxi was still and could not see the flowers. However, facing the gloomy sight of Fengjin at the moment, he still felt a certain sense of crisis. "Feng Shao, the eldest lady is just playing with you. Don''t be angry." Feng Jin: "you get out of here." Huarong couldn''t see the face of Fengjin. She was so angry that she came out from behind Yan Chu River and said to Feng Jin angrily, "you''re just going back to Liangcheng! Are you finished? Fengjin, make sure that I owe you all my life Feng Jin''s face was as calm as water. He looked at Huarong who came to him and held out his hand to her shoulder. Huarong looked at his movement and gave a slight pause. Subconsciously, he caught his wrist and ran into his arms uncontrollably. "Feng Shao!" Yan Chuxi''s face changed and he was subconsciously about to do something. Suddenly, several American police officers with full guns rushed out of the office and surrounded Yan Chuxi. Huarong''s face changed: "Fengjin, what have you done?" Feng Jin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were like frozen ice. He glanced coldly at Yan Chuxi, who was suppressed by the police, and pulled Huarong out of the city government without a word. Huarong can''t believe that Fengjin will fight Yan Chuxi, but she can''t get her hands out of Fengjin''s hands. She does her best to make her wrists red and swollen. After being pushed into the car, Huarong finally couldn''t stand it: "Fengjin, you dare to start on Chu River, I won''t let you go!" The man pushed her down on the leather chair, put his hands on her side, put his knees between her legs, and stared at her with gloomy eyebrows and soft voice: "shut up. Do you believe I''m doing you here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was shocked and looked at Fengjin''s face in disbelief. The man pursed his lips and seemed to be trying to suppress his anger. He raised his hand and brushed back the broken hair falling in front of his forehead, revealing his full white forehead. "Don''t keep challenging me. Rong Rong, I''m also a man. I can allow you to be stubborn with me, but I won''t allow another man to get you in front of me. " Huarong''s chest is slightly undulating. She said in a hoarse voice, "Fengjin, I don''t owe you." Feng Jin looked at her and showed a sneering smile: "yes. You don''t owe me. I owe you the fuck. What did I owe you in my last life? Will you play like this in my life Chapter 2916 His eyes seemed to have been bloodied by her anger, red to the core. Huarong took a breath and said calmly: "you are wrong. I just don''t want to play with you. Now you are pestering me She stretched out her hand against Feng Jin''s shoulder and tried to push him away, which made her uncomfortable. "Fengjin, if you are a man, don''t bother me! " a trace of ferocity appeared in Feng Jin''s eyes. She stretched out her hand and squeezed her chin. She lowered her head and clenched her teeth and said," I will soon let you know whether I am a man or not. " He bent down and bit her lip hard. Huarong screamed. He pressed his hip bone and pushed the whole person into the car. The wide back seat of Bentley car was enough to accommodate two people. When the door was closed, Huarong looked at the man on top of his head and gasped for breath. "If you''re like this, I''m going to call the police." She threatened that, no matter what, she is now a legal citizen of the United States, and the police have the right to go to the police in case of personal threats. Feng brocade cold way: "reserve a little strength to wait to call." Huarong opened his eyes and looked at his action incredulously: "what are you doing?" Feng Jin drew out the black belt on her waist and bound her hands in the wide eyes of Huarong. The door of the U.S. government is facing the door of the office. There are people coming and going around. Someone may pass by the window at any time. She is crushed by this man in the back seat of the car. She is bound in such a bent posture and her hands are pressed on the leather cushion. Huarong thinks that either she is mad or Fengjin is mad. Does he know what he''s doing now? She was caught in a car crash at the gate of the city government. She lost her face enough to make her ashamed and angry. Seeing that Fengjin really wanted to take off her clothes, Huarong was so scared that she could not help kicking her feet. Her high-heeled shoes were put on the man''s waist and abdomen. The other side''s hard abdominal muscles didn''t even respond. Instead, her slender ankle was caught and pressed on both sides of her body. She fell on the leather chair with her legs wide open like a fixed frog. She can only be glad that she went out wearing jeans today. The voice of the pants chain pulling down clearly makes the scalp numb. Huarong closes his eyes with fright and asks him in a short breath: "do you know what you are doing?" She thought she was crazy enough, but she didn''t expect Feng Jin to be more crazy than her. Feeling that his pants were taken off, Huarong had to soften: "Fengjin, have something to say, OK? Don''t do it as soon as you come up. " Feng Jin mocked her: "this is not your favorite before?" "Then I''m wrong, OK?" Feng Jin took off her trousers and put them beside her cheek in front of her face. Her upper body is in good condition and her lower body is empty. Feng Jin sneered and said coldly, "no way." Now he just wants to kill her, so that she only has him in her mind. He never dares to do things with other men behind his back. "Pull it down." Huarong: "you''re not finished, you give me some face!" The man''s knee against the heart of her leg and threatened, "hurry up." Huarong bit his lips and pulled down his trousers chain with his fingers. Outside people come and go, the voice all spread in, she can''t stand the way: "can we go home?" Feng brocade looks at her face, "you also can be shy?" If Huarong thinks his hands can move freely, he must smash his face with his underwear. Chapter 2917 She said it with dignity, but the look at her body was not reserved at all. Huarong is not a big girl with yellow flowers. It doesn''t matter if she is seen by Fengjin. But now she doesn''t want to take advantage of Fengjin. She reaches out to lift the quilt. Her delicate and delicate body is wrapped in the soft quilt and doesn''t give it a look. Feng Jin opened the wardrobe and picked out a bright red Strapless skirt for her. Huarong took over and was about to wear it. She frowned, staring at the skirt, and her eyebrows were more and more tight. Damn, this dress looks damn familiar? She turned around in disbelief, regardless of her clothes, ran to the window and lifted the curtain directly. The sunlight shining out of the window made her eyes ache. She looked at the familiar scenery out of the window in disbelief. She turned and roared at Fengjin angrily: "what the hell is going on?" Feng Jin casually leans on the wardrobe, and has leisure to educate her: "girls don''t say dirty words." Hua Rong is so angry that she is familiar with this skirt. Not familiar? Isn''t this the old clothes she left behind in the villa three years ago? "How long have I been sleeping?" Phoenix brocade Obsidian one eye dark deep eye son to gaze at her, light way: "two days." Huarong almost wants to be angry to faint: "you give me medicine?" Two days. She was brought directly back to Tongcheng by him from the United States. Feng Jin stood quietly on the opposite side, looking at her, did not speak. Huarong closes the curtain and goes to pick up the skirt and put it on. Then she goes out in a rage. When she was about to walk to the door, Feng Jin finally said, "where are you going?" "Go home." "You don''t want me to live here!" said Huarong maliciously For Fengjin, this villa is of special significance. This is his first home in name with Huarong. It is also the only legacy that they have lived together. Their past, has been completely overthrown, once there are traces of the Huarong, has long been completely disappeared. Only here, time is too late to change, he tried to maintain the original. Feng Jin walked over and pressed her hard on the wall, pinched her chin and blocked her lips. Huarong opened his mouth and bit his tongue with his teeth. The man hissed softly, raised his head, and looked down at her with gloomy eyebrows and eyes. His lips were stained with blood, which set off his good-looking face with a bit of blood smell, which made his integrity infected with some evil, and became not very decent. Feng Jin said in a low voice: "Huarong, I won''t let you go back to America." "You want to kidnap me?" Huarong looks at him ironically. Feng Jin lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, leaving a bloody lipprint. "I think so too." His voice is dumb as if from the chest, hoarse with some gloomy breath. Huarong Mou Guang a cold, a slap toward Feng Jin''s face, the other side quickly clasped her wrist, pushed her back, firmly against the wall, and fiercely kiss her lips. This time, she did not give Huarong the chance to resist, and she was snatched breath by him in an instant. She even couldn''t bite him. She was gnashing her teeth and bearing his kiss in the wind and rain. Too much saliva dripped down the place where the lips were glued together, and was licked by the other side along the corner of her lips. She frowned, unable to bear the over ambiguous atmosphere, and forced her double heads against Feng Jin''s shoulder, trying to push him away. Chapter 2918 Just put on the skirt was lifted up, the sensitive points of the whole body were taken care of by the man''s hot fingers, the waist of Huarong collapsed uncontrollably, soft in the man''s arms. "You Asshole She raised her head panting, struggling to avoid the man''s kiss. She tasted the smell of blood in her mouth, which was the blood from Fengjin''s bitten lips. Man''s forehead against her forehead, such a close distance, breathing are thoroughly blended together, you can see the floating desire and feelings of each other. His eyes are deep and some frightening, like something dark and ominous melting in his eyes, that black light in his eyes with a trace of blood. He wanted to eat her. Eat literally. Huarong felt a little palpitation because of this speculation. It seems that he saw the fear in her eyes. The man looked at her and suddenly laughed. His thin lips gently kisses her forehead, and whispers her name: "Rongrong, don''t be afraid..." "I won''t hurt you." No matter how much he liked her to the bone, he would not hurt her a hair. What he would rather do than hurt her was to protect her. In this life, when he didn''t know his feelings, he never hurt her. What''s more, I love her like crazy now. Huarong looked at him quietly and gently said, "then you let me go." Her voice was soft and hoarse that he had kissed. Fengjin lowered her head and sucked her swollen lips. She said in a low voice, "no, you can run." There is a trace of irony in Huarong''s eyes, "what you said will not hurt me, it''s just physical." Mental abuse, not hurt? "Rongrong," he said, putting his forehead on her shoulder, in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that we would be where we are now." His voice has a little emotion, but also a trace of helplessness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was silent and silent. "Rongrong, I don''t want to..." Huarong interrupted him: "you choose every step. What don''t you want? It''s all your own choice. " Feng brocade low smile a, tighten her waist, embrace her forcefully in the bosom. The body temperature of each other is still very high. When we hold each other together, it doesn''t make people feel warm. "Are you going to never forgive me?" "It''s not my intention. It''s you who don''t deserve forgiveness." "How can I be forgiven?" Feng Jin said with a low smile, "let you marry another man, and then come to attend your wedding ceremony with others, and send your blessing in person. Is this going to satisfy you? " He raised his head with a gentle smile on his face, but he could not see light under his eyes. "If you want money, I''d better give you money." His hand slowly clenched her waist, his eyes gloomy gaze at her line of sight, smile with the bone of the mian cool cold, "your family is entangled with me all my life, you don''t want to get rid of me." "You...!" Huarong heart a jump, just want to export yell, the person has been rolled up from the wall by him, throw on the bed. The man''s tall body shrouded her and pressed her to the bed. Her breath was taken away by him again. The skirt he had just put on was taken off by him. Within half an hour after she woke up, she was once again involved in the turbulent tide of love Top down and submerge. Chapter 2919 Huarong got up from the bed tired. It was dark outside the window. This time, she tasted the pain in her back afterwards. She supported her waist against the head of the bed, and her bones seemed to fall apart and could not be put together. I''m hungry. She lowered her head and rubbed her flat abdomen, feeling hungry. The culprit did not know where to run, and she could not lift her strength to find him, and did not want to get out of bed. She leaned lazily on the head of the bed, drooping her head. Feng Jin estimates that Huarong is about to wake up, pushes open the door and comes in. She looks at Huarong leaning on the head of the bed, and her hair is shaggy on her shoulders. The whole person is full of the smell of a little beast who has been bullied. He painfully walked over and put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her face, "are you hungry? Let''s go down to dinner. " "Go away." Huarong looked at the love on his face, a body of cold hair all stood up, and said to him in a vicious voice, "stay away from me!" "I''m afraid you can''t go downstairs by yourself now." He reached out to her. "I''ll help you." "Pa!" Huarong shook off his hand, "rolling calf." This guy is really more and more abnormal, look at his expression of heartache, as if the person who fucked her like this is not him. Damn it, if he hadn''t been doing it all the time like a pile driver, would she have been unable to straighten her waist? Fengjin hands around the chest, standing in the corner looking at the face of the flowers, grinning on clothes, slender and symmetrical legs, standing on the gray floor, the color is clear, attracting men''s eyes. Huarong stubborn a person to put on the clothes, and then bear the discomfort of the lower body, forced out of the door. It felt strange there, as if there was something else in it. She frowned, thinking that he would not break it? Naturally, Fengjin didn''t know what Huarong was thinking in her melon seeds, but looking at Huarong''s two thin legs sticking out from her pajamas and stepping on the floor, the clear gray lines of color, and the subtle shaking of her legs that she couldn''t control were very appetizing. He followed her, looking at her vaguely, thinking about the feeling of two long legs wrapped around his waist in bed. The mind is like a horse. Huarong turned her head and looked suspiciously at Feng Jin''s face, which made her feel uneasy with the sticky, greasy and numb sight. She frowned. "What are you thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man raised the handsome face and looked at her solemnly, "nothing. And you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dialogue without nutrition. Huarong turns his head, speeds up the pace, and goes down the stairs in the place where Feng Jin can''t see. The cooks had already made dinner, and Fengjin ordered them to go on. They were all Huarong''s favorite food. Huarong sat down on the chair, frowning hard, almost did not cry out. Fengjin quietly picked her up from the chair, let her sit on his legs, and then turned to the servant: "go to that cushion." "Let me go." Huarong frowned, not willing to be held by him. Feng Jin stretched out her hand, gently kneaded a few times on her limp waist, and breathed on her auricle, "massage you in the evening." Huarong sneered: "hypocritical." "It''s very kind of you. I can''t control it. " He gave her a few kisses on her snow-white face, and said his affectionate words solemnly, "you should know how charming you are. I can never resist your temptation." When he acknowledged the feminine charm, Huarong was naturally a little proud. She snorted softly and glanced at him askance: "even if you say that, I won''t forgive you." Feng Jin looked at her proud little expression and couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand around her waist and put her head over her lips to ask for a kiss. "Rong Rong..." His voice was deep and soft. "I really like you. Marry me, and we''ll never part for the rest of our lives. " The touching male voice, saying love words all his life, Feng Jin''s rigid and serious character was forced by her to learn how to please women. Huarong stretched out his hand, palm against the man''s chest, a strong push him, from his knee down. At the right time, the cushion was also taken over. She sat on the mat and began to eat dinner with chopsticks. Feng Jin sat next to her and watched her eat hard there. He didn''t look at him. He seemed to ignore his proposal just now. He slowly exhaled a breath, with a trace of helplessness. Is forced marriage useful to Huarong? He was also afraid that Huarong would be forced to hurry up, so he casually pulled a man into the Civil Affairs Bureau. He couldn''t have stopped her every time. She is such a consistent character, in bed in the soft, in her decision on the matter, it is impossible to change the slightest stubborn. He is not afraid of no time, he has a lifetime to spend with her, this chase game, he has full patience.He is sure to win in the pursuit of beauty. Huarong ate dinner three times five by two, stood up and said to him, "I want to go out and have a look." Feng Jin raised his head and looked at her: "it doesn''t matter if you go to the body like this?" Huarong glanced at him obliquely for a while, and coldly hummed: "how powerful do you think you are? " Fengjin laughed, put down his chopsticks and stood up:" I will accompany you. " She frowned: "I''m not unfamiliar here. What are you doing with me? I want to go out alone. " Feng Jin stood up calmly and calmly, "I haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s go together." Although that is the case, but Huarong listen, but vaguely some uncomfortable. Feng brocade came to hold her hand, and her dark eyes looked at her: "let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips, and her face pressed down her unhappiness. She followed him out of the door. * it''s really a long time since I visited Tongcheng. It was three years ago. This city is not the city where she grew up, but because she has been a broker for several years, she feels a little kind. At the beginning of the night, the city''s neon also lights up, bright lights will decorate the city as bright as day. Now her identity has been washed away, she can walk freely on the street, and she doesn''t need to be as full armed and timid as she was three years ago. Passing a milk tea shop, Feng Jin pulled her: "Rong Rong, I want to drink milk tea." Huarong inexplicably: "you want to drink and buy it yourself." Phoenix brocade hangs down an eye, thin and dense looking at her, light voice way: "I want you to buy for me." "Problems." She scolded a word, took the money from Fengjin and turned to buy two cups of milk tea. Feng Jin said: "some things, if you don''t try, you will never know you will like it." Huarong bit the straw and laughed: "isn''t it because of prejudice?" Phoenix brocade hangs an eye, silent smile smile, low voice way: "you say right." Chapter 2920 Two people holding a cup of milk tea, in the bustling street slowly stroll. This feeling seems to have been felt a long time ago. It''s been a long time. Feng brocade droops his eyes and secretly looks at the face of the flower standing on his side. In the dim and obscure light and shadow, the woman''s face is bright and clear, whether it is her casual drooping eyelashes or the flow of eye waves, all stir up his emotion. That''s great. He thought to himself that he had caught her again. She came back to him. * Huarong left the United States without saying goodbye. Naturally, it was very wrong. But I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Fengjin used to her family, and no one even called to ask her what was going on. But she couldn''t explain. It can''t be said that she took yanchuxi to get the certificate and was caught by Fengjin, right? She believes that what those people in this sentence are most concerned about is that she and Yan Chuxi get the certificate. Now that she thought about it, she thought it was incredible - what was she thinking? Even if Chu Jin is not strict with her, he doesn''t persuade her to be angry. She felt that she had brought Yan Chuxi down. When she adopted him, she was just and upright Tongcheng is a good place. Feng brocade was brought to Tongcheng, she also had the right to take a holiday. Anyway, Fengjin was also a good servant. Because of the cooperation with Fengjin, her family''s career has improved. She doesn''t need to worry too much. If he is willing to serve her, she will let him. Of course, it is impossible to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him. After a week of drunken death, Huarong gradually recalled that she couldn''t call Yan Chuxi. At first, she thought it was her own network problem, but when she found out that Yan Chuxi''s mobile phone number was cancelled, she finally got angry. Yan Chuxi naturally won''t cancel his commonly used mobile phone number, which is the private number she contacted. Who cancelled it? Feng Jin brought the lotus seed soup, and was overturned by the appearance of flowers coming out of the room. A woman who didn''t get up from bed all day was wearing pajamas, barefoot and furious, and almost hit his face with the mobile phone screen: "you explain it to me!" Feng Jin looked at her mobile phone screen and said, "what''s the matter?" Huarong looked at his appearance of being out of control and was angry: "what''s wrong with Chu River?" Feng Jin: "what can I do to him?" "Where is he now?" Huarong felt that his master was incompetent and forgot Yan Chuxi. Fengjin naturally won''t do anything to her, but with his dark nature now, who knows what he will do to Yan Chuxi? Feng Jin glanced at her, bent down to pick up the bowl on the ground, turned around and left. Huarong looked at his disdainful appearance, and his heart was going to be cold. He stretched out his hand and held him, "what''s wrong with Chu River?" Feng Jin looked at her coldly: "I don''t want to hear this name in this room." "Fengjin, are you crazy?" Huarong can''t stand the way, "you don''t want anyone''s vinegar, OK? I have nothing to do with Chu Xi. Where did you get him? " "It doesn''t matter." His thin lips suddenly showed a sarcastic smile, "you can say that?" Huarong''s chest fluctuated slightly, "listen to my explanation..." He''s crazy. She can''t drag Yan Chuxi in, "those two children..." "Shut up." Feng Jin interrupted her words, "you say again, I let you never see him for a lifetime." Chapter 2921 After all, I still care. Those two children have nothing to do with him. They are the children of Huarong and yanchuxi. Huarong was interrupted by him, stupefied for a moment, then sneered at him, pushed him away, and went to the door. She was too lazy to explain or talk to Fengjin again. She went downstairs to take her bag and went out. Feng Jin sat on the sofa and watched her change her shoes at the door without saying a word. When Huarong changed her shoes and was about to go out, she seemed to have noticed something. She lowered her head and opened her bag for a look. Then she turned and asked Fengjin angrily, "where''s my passport?" Fengjin gave her a slightly sarcastic look and asked, "do you think I''ll give you the protective photo and let you leave me?" Huarong felt that there was really nothing to say with this person. She didn''t know whether she had a good temper or was more and more unreasonable. She admitted that she had never owed him anything, and had paid off the debt in the past. What is his right to keep her here now? "Why didn''t I know you loved me so much?" "If you really love me as much as you show now, you can''t expect me to give birth to another man. How does it feel to have twins for someone else? That''s funny. Those two kids were supposed to be yours The most difficult pain point in his heart was trampled down by Huarong, and Fengjin''s face turned blue at the moment. He looked at the face of Huarong, and the ups and downs of his chest seemed to be gradually stagnant. The two children belonged to him. Yes. That''s what he thinks. If it wasn''t for that night, he and Huarong might not have been in such a situation. He would not divorce her and Huarong would not have conceived other people''s children. In his long marriage with her, sooner or later he would understand what he wanted and who he loved - but it was too late. He made an unforgivable mistake, so that Huarong, who had been frustrated with her, finally made up his mind to leave him by all means Leave him. She didn''t even get back at him. Her departure was the best revenge for him. "What do you want?" Feng Jin''s eyes were slightly red, and his voice was very low. It was the sound squeezed out from the depth of his chest. It seemed that there was no way to say it, and even faintly trembled. "How can you forgive me?" Huarong slowly convergence smile, and finally only the following expressionless. She hated him. If it was not hate, I would not be entangled with this man. "Then you die." She sneered. "I''ll forgive you if you die." She said, mercilessly turned her head, slammed the door and left. She didn''t have a passport. She didn''t buy a plane ticket. Carrying the bag, Huarong walked in the street in boredom. In the past, she always felt that the feelings of her friends were disorderly, tangled and tangled. However, to her own body, it was still the same. She likes a phoenix brocade and makes a mess. She doesn''t know how to deal with those who have several ex boyfriends and ex girlfriends. Or was she particularly unlucky to find a particularly difficult one? Huarong found a bench to sit down, looked up at the sky overhead, only feel depressed. She was used to being free and easy. She really didn''t like being forced to do so. The more he forced her, the more she wanted to break free as soon as possible. Chapter 2922 Huarong has nowhere to go. She went to Starbucks to buy a cup of coffee and sat there. From day to night. Finally, Feng Jin came and took her away from the coffee shop. After dinner in the evening, both of them didn''t talk much. In the face of such a situation, they seemed to be a little tired. Feelings to this point, can not let go, and do not know how to go on, the rest of the only slack. In the evening, Huarong was asleep beside him. He sat at the head of the bed, looking at her side face, only felt heartless. To what extent will she turn back? He withdrew his sight, took out a browning m1900 from the drawer and held it in the palm of his hand. The cold body of the gun gave him a cool feeling on his palm, and was gradually warmed by his body temperature. He looked down at the gun in his hand, thinking * Fengjin left her in Tongcheng for a period of time, but she didn''t know how, so she figured it out. Huarong was a little surprised when she got her passport from him. In fact, she was a little suspicious. The boy was going to imprison her and play that kind of play. "I''ll go back to Liangcheng in a few days," the man said quietly, turning to her, buttoning his sleeves. "You can go wherever you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at the passport in her hand thoughtfully. She squinted slightly and looked at the back of Fengjin. In a soft voice, she said, "where can I go?" "You can stay here if you want." Feng Jin turned, "but I hope I can see you immediately when I want to see you. I hope you don''t run around and I can''t find it." Huarong chuckled, Jiao chuckled and grabbed the man''s neck. "Honey, if I run to where you can''t find, what are you going to do?" Feng Jin held her chin and looked down at her: "there is no place in the world that I can''t find." Four eyes opposite, each other saw the chill of each other''s eyes. Each other to explore each other''s bottom line, to see who can not hold, showing timidity. Feng Jin looked at her for a while, released her, turned around, took out the suit from the wardrobe, and then turned to go out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong slowly converged the smile of the corners of his lips, staring at the back of Fengjin for a while, until the person disappeared, only "cut" a, not very happy to sit back on the bed. There is no place in the world that I can''t find. ] this arrogant. How could she not know that the boy still had such a arrogant tone? So where did he hide Yan Chuxi?! The mobile phone fell on the bed, she also followed the bed, looking at the ceiling, faint sigh. It''s hard to do. ¡­¡­ Fengjin is on a business trip. Huarong simply takes her passport and goes to London to find Ronan for the first time. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan''s marriage date has been set, and the two people''s nearly 15 years of love finally have a home, and she is really happy for her. Just did not expect, she ran to London the next day, Feng Jin looked for them. Looking at Ronan''s surprised eyes, Huarong feels humiliated. She was a little angry, angry Fengjin let her lose face in front of her friends, so that her most embarrassing appearance was seen by her friends. That night, they had a big fight in that villa in London. Fengjin took out the browning and put it into her hand and fired a shot in his own chest. Her world is at last in a complete mess. ¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 2923 When Huarong woke up from her lethargy, there was not an hour. She opened her eyes vaguely and smelled the bitterness of the disinfectant in the air. Leaning over her head, she saw a tall figure standing by the window with a slight tremor in her heart. She couldn''t help calling out, "Feng..." Luo Tuo, a man standing by the window, turns around with his upright and handsome face against the light, which is far more mature and cold than Fengjin. "Big brother..." Her voice dropped and tears rolled down her eyes. Fengzhen stood by the window and looked at her. Her tone didn''t waver. She was as calm and calm as ever, and contained military dignity and experience: "you just slept for an hour, and Xiaojin hasn''t come out of the operating room. You can have a rest for a while." Huarong shook his head, lifted the quilt and stumbled out of bed. He said in a low voice: "no, I have to find him..." Feng Zhen stretched out her hand and grasped her thin shoulder bone. The man''s strong and strong eyebrows frowned, silently with a bit of dignity: "you are not a doctor, go to also have no effect." He looked down at her white face and asked, "do you think you can hold on to it now?" Huarong tried to push him away, but the man''s hand fell on her shoulder, without exerting any pressure, which made her unbearable. Her body shook and was pushed back to bed by Fengzhen. "You have a good rest." He looked at her in a low voice. "Xiaojin''s business is not your fault. You don''t need to blame yourself too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong closed her eyes trembling, and she felt a little out of breath. She hugged her legs and buried her face in her knees. Now, no comfort can comfort her, only Feng Jin can safely come out of the operating room. Only at this moment can we understand that in the face of life and death, hate and love are too small, so small As long as he can come out of the operating room alive, whatever, she can. ¡­¡­ Being guarded by Fengzhen, she couldn''t leave the rest room. Huarong holds her legs and sits in a daze on the bed. But the heart in her chest was beating fast. Fear was like a deadly virus, which made her heart constrict and difficult to breathe. Half an hour later, Fengzhen received a phone call, his fair face expression slightly changed, was quickly captured by Huarong, "is Fengjin out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Zhen slightly frowned, and looked at her gently. Before saying anything, Huarong looked at his face and seemed to have noticed something. She jumped down from the bed with a pale face and ran towards the operating room with bare feet and dishevelled hair. The tall man slowly withdrew his sight. He slowly took a deep breath until his chest was completely filled with air, and then he could hold back the dull pain from his heart. There was a trace of regret in his deep eyes. * Fengjin was not rescued. He''s alive, but he can''t open his eyes. The doctor said that although the operation was timely, the bullet rubbed the heart in the past, which caused too many injuries. It was up to the will to wake up. Huarong is going crazy by the news. She can''t take this. There is no way to accept the answer. She didn''t understand how anyone in the world could be so willful as to force her with his own life. He''s dead. Where is he going to take her? Can she live well for the rest of her life? In this world, why is there a man like Feng Jin who does what he likes and is irresponsible? Chapter 2924 Huarong took root in VIP ward. Feng Jin didn''t wake up and she didn''t plan to go back to the United States. She stayed in Fengjin''s ward, always very quiet, sitting on the opposite sofa, quietly looking at him. Through a body that has no soul, trying to find out what the man used to look like. Sometimes sitting, she would like to rush to strangle him, that moment of anger and resentment is enough to destroy anyone''s reason - how can he do this to her? What does he have to do to her like this? But after the great anger, there is endless loneliness and emptiness. Maybe only by completely losing can we understand what it means for her to lose Fengjin. When she left Fengjin in those years, she had no hesitation. With the impulse of not contacting with each other when she died of old age, she did not know what kind of mood Fengjin was left behind by her. And now, at last, she understood. Understand the fear and fear left behind. The fear that we may never meet again in this life is enough to make any rational person lose his head. She has never understood why Fengjin has changed so much in the past three years, and why she has to stay in this situation In this world, in addition to love, what other people can be so disrespectful. * in ten days, Huarong lost ten catties. She was not fat at all, but her cheeks were mellow a little under the service of Fengjin''s delicious food and drink, but now her cheeks are sunken. The life and death of Fengjin torments her to death. This kind of pain, unless he wakes up, no one can relieve it. In order to take care of her, luonanchu brings tonic soup from home to nourish her body. Fengsheng and Fengge are also fostered in their home. Although she is very sorry for her, but at the moment, she really does not have the energy and mood to take care of these two children. ¡­¡­ When Ronan first came to see Huarong, Huarong was sleeping in the lounge. She has lost a lot of weight, and her hair has lost its luster. Lornan stood at the door and hesitated slightly, thinking whether to wait for her to wake up before going in. Huarong has already woken up and looks up at her. "Rong Rong." Ronan went in with the thermos in his hand. "I''ve made you some duck soup. Would you like it or not?" Huarong smiles, her spirit seems to be OK, stand up and take over the thermos in her hand. "How can I not like it when you cook it?" Luonan was a little shy at the beginning, and said in a soft voice, "it''s actually made by Tingyuan." Hua Rong picked up her slender eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything. It''s really a strange news that Fu Tingyuan can cook. However, since his daughter was born, he has learned how to make chicken soup and duck soup. There''s nothing to ask. Feng Jin''s family members have all gone back from the hospital. Only his mother is still in London. Maybe she has a guilty conscience. She can''t meet her as usual. Feng family did not blame her, she did not even how to explain that night''s things, they have identified, is not her fault. Feng Jin''s family seems to have understood Feng Jin''s impulse and paranoia for a long time. How did he come over these three years? She found that she didn''t really understand. She only saw his excellence and sophistication now, while his family was watching him change. She even thought about it until now. Chapter 2925 Huarong drank the soup from luonanchu and went to the garden with luonanchu. On a sunny morning, it was quiet and peaceful. She listened to Ronan''s chirping in her ear. Now someone is talking beside her, which makes her feel much more comfortable. A person in Fengjin''s ward, watching him unconscious and even unable to breathe independently, she always felt that she would go crazy when she needed to rely on oxygen mask. I can''t understand why a person can be so willful that he can threaten others with his own life. I can''t breathe when I look at him. Luo Nanchu''s mobile phone rang. It was Fu Tingyuan who called. They were going to have a wedding this month. Although they had already received the certificate, Fu Tingyuan was very interested in this ceremony. The men who have been married are really different. They have worked so hard for so many years that they don''t know how happy they will be in the second half of their lives. "You go back," Huarong said with a smile. Looking at Ronan''s hesitant expression, he whispered, "you don''t have to accompany me every day. I''m fine here." In the sun, she smiles and looks good. Ronan holds out her hand and hugs Huarong. "If you feel lonely, you must call me." She has been pitiful to this extent. However, now she has no strength to hold up the fearless appearance, which has exhausted her. * Fengjin woke up on the day of luonanchu''s wedding with Fu Tingyuan. In the dark, that day was indeed a good day. Not only did Tang Qing come, but also Luonan Chu got married. Even Feng Jin, who might have to lie in bed all his life, woke up. After Feng Jin woke up, her physical condition developed rapidly to the direction of cattle. In less than a week, she was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. The old expert in the treatment of Fengjin was very surprised when he was faced with such a kind of Phoenix brocade. He even begged him to sign a contract to study his body. A vegetative man who was shot in the chest and did not breathe autonomously actually recovered his mind after lying down for more than a month. Even the organs that were already in failure quickly recovered to the level of normal people. No, they were even healthier than normal people. It''s a miracle. In medicine, it makes no sense. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Huarong got up from bed, yawned and went into the bathroom to wash. Downstairs came the chirping voice of Fengsheng and Fengge. The two children were together all day, but they seemed to have endless words. Huarong washed her face, looked in the mirror, painted a light makeup, and went downstairs. "Miss Flower," said the housekeeper, smiling and handing her a thermos, "this is breakfast." Huarong nodded. When the two little guys who were digging the soil in the yard saw her, they immediately ran over and hugged her leg, "Xiaohua, I''m going to the hospital, too." "Yes, we''re going to see daddy in the hospital, too." "Daddy missed us." "We want Daddy too!" Huarong: "it''s " * Fengjin is lying on the hospital bed, waiting for Huarong to come and deliver food to him. He heard the footsteps of high-heeled shoes outside the door. Before he was happy, he heard the sound of Fengsheng and Fengsong, and beamed in from the outside. How did they get here? Feng Jin had not yet regained consciousness, the door was knocked open, and the two little ones rushed in like small guns and rushed to his bed. Chapter 2926 Although Fengjin recovered quickly, she was still a patient who had just woken up from coma. Seeing the two little guys climbing into bed, Huarong had to stop: "Fengsheng, Fengge, you come to my side." Hearing her voice, the two little guys immediately got out of bed and moved to her side. Today, Huarong wore a black skirt with a waist closing and slim fitting over the knee. The metal leather buckle on her waist pinches her waist. Her high-heeled shoes are elegant and efficient. Feng Jin slanted her head and looked at her with fascination. Her hair had grown a lot longer than when they had just met. It hung down on her shoulder, which made her more graceful and feminine. I''ve seen my face countless times, but I can''t see enough now. Huarong is indifferent to the incandescent light of Fengjin. She cleanly opens the thermos bottle, which is the nutritious breakfast prepared by the housekeeper. She also takes it out and puts it on the small table in the hospital bed. Fengjin to avoid eating, eat light, Huarong put jujube porridge out to him, and then hang down his eyes to eat with him. "Xiaohua, I want to have porridge, too." Fengsheng ran over and greedily looked at the porridge in the Huarong bowl. He was already full at home. Huarong was ready, and took out a small bowl and filled it for Fengsheng and Fengge. A family of four people in this small ward, eating porridge, the atmosphere is warm. When everyone finished eating, Huarong picked up the thermos bottle, handed it to the nurse outside the door, told her to take it home, and then said to Fengjin, "I''ll take them downstairs for a stroll." "Well All right Feng Jin looked at two small things have been excited to hold the hand of Huarong, had to agree. He wanted to get along with Huarong alone, but with two small oil tankers, he was doomed to be impossible ¡­¡­ An hour later, Huarong came back empty handed. Feng brocade Leng for a while, ask a way: "the children?" "Your mother came and brought them home." Huarong light answer, carrying skirt into, Feng brocade see her skirt stained with a small piece of soil, it is estimated that Fengsheng and Fengge ran downstairs in the yard digging. Feng Jin was happy for a while, looked at the calm and indifferent expression of Huarong, and cautiously said, "Rongrong, you can sit down a little bit." He took a small piece by his bed. Huarong raised her eyes and took a look at him. She went to sit beside Feng Jin. Feng Jin raised her hand and contentedly held her in his arms. Huarong raised his eyes, the line of sight fell on the man''s slightly open medical clothes, lying in bed, he was much thinner, two beautiful shape clavicles, more and more obvious. She quietly moved away from her eyes, desert voice asked: "OK?" Feng Jin released her hand, hung down her thick eyelashes, and looked at her face carefully. Since he woke up. Except for the first day, Huarong was a little out of control and excited about him. These days, she was so indifferent to him. But in addition to indifference, she was obedient to his demands. We should hold him and kiss him. We even bring him food from home every day and take good care of him. He lowered his head and held Huarong''s slender finger in one hand to play. He asked uneasily, "Rongrong, are you still angry with me?" Huarong''s face was expressionless: "how dare I be angry with you?" Feng Jin: "it''s just Still angry as expected. Chapter 2927 Huarong took her hand from the heart of Fengjin palm and stood up from the bedside. Fengjin looked at her movements and asked, "where are you going?" "Go home." Huarong took a rubber band to tie up her hair and showed her sharp jaw lines. Feng Jin was fascinated by her face and couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing home?" Huarong coldly replied, "I don''t want to see you." Feng Jin didn''t expect that she said so simply. She looked at her for a while and then said, "well, if I can''t " Huarong stops and looks at Fengjin, who lies on the bed with a pair of peach blossom eyes and looks at her innocently. "Your mother will come later." Huarong paused and explained to Fengjin, "it''s not good for me to meet her." Fengjin''s mother is a beautiful and strict woman. When she wanted to marry Fengjin, she also tried her best to help her. But now, she got Feng Jin into the hospital. Although Feng Jin killed herself, she still couldn''t have a clear conscience in the face of her mother. I''m sorry for the trust she had in her year. Feng Jin Ba blinked her eyes and looked at her: "then will you come at noon?" "It depends." Huarong answered coldly. Fengjin did not dare to do it again for fear that Huarong would be impatient. Although Huarong''s patience with him has reached the peak during this period of time, it can be called obedience. Seeing Feng Jin did not speak again, Huarong opened the door and went out from the ward. A person came to the hospital door, opened the door, just got on the bus, she saw the black Lincoln stopped at the corner opposite her, she recognized that it was Fengjin''s mother''s car. Sure enough, the next second, the door opened and a middle-aged woman came down. Although there are fine lines in the corner of her eyes, time still does not erase her beauty. From her face, you can see the outline of Phoenix brocade. Is it true that sons are like mothers and daughters are like fathers? Why does Fengsheng look like Phoenix brocade? This is really a puzzle. When passing by her car, Feng''s mother''s feet stopped. She turned her head and took a glance at the Huarong sitting in the car. Then she left slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong holding the steering wheel, slightly spit out a breath, knowing that Feng mother saw her, she did not get out of the car to say hello, it is a little embarrassed. Looking at the Phoenix mother left the back, she did not immediately drive away, until the figure disappeared in the line of sight, she slowly retracted the line of sight. Instead of driving home, she drove around the city of London. Feng Jin''s coma made her think clearly about many things, for example, she could not lose this man. Feelings to this point, it seems that there is nothing to be hypocritical. In the face of life and death, those little jealousies do not seem to be an important issue. If you still punish him with those things at the beginning, you will never stop until you die. No need. At noon, Huarong went home and got along with the two children for a while. She took the lunch box that the housekeeper gave her and planned to go to the hospital. Coincidentally, at this time, the Phoenix mother also came back. Mature and steady women sometimes have more pressure than men who are serious and cold. She can face Fengzhen without incident, but she is bound to be a little tied up in the face of Fengjin''s mother. "Give Xiaofeng a meal?" She rarely said hello to her, Huarong nodded, "good aunt." Fengjin''s mother came over and patted her hand. She said in a warm voice, "it''s just right. I have something to tell you. We''ll talk when you get back. " She was wrong with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looks over her head and looks at the young and beautiful girl who is following Feng''s mother''s footsteps, and then slowly withdraws her sight. Chapter 2928 hospital. Huarong sat by the bed and ate with Fengjin. After eating for a while, she opened her mouth and asked, "who is the girl that your mother is following? I haven''t seen it before Feng Jin raised her head and looked at Huarong. After blinking for a while, she remembered who Huarong was saying: "Oh She. It seems to say that it is the child of some comrade in arms. Her family had an accident. My mother looked at her pitifully and took it as a daughter. " " Oh. " Huarong nodded, should a, no reaction, continue to eat. Feng Jin looked at her for a while, then returned to her taste, and put out his finger to poke Huarong''s shoulder: "I said Rong Rong You''re not going to be jealous, are you ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Huarong looks up expressionless, looking at Feng Jin''s jubilant face, slanted a head, "ha?" Feng Jin stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "you are jealous, admit it, I won''t laugh at you." Huarong patted off his paws and scolded him: "snake spirit disease." Feng brocade a pair of duding her jealous appearance, "otherwise why do you mention her? I can''t even remember who she is, but you remember very well. Don''t you care? " Huarong frowned and looked impatient: "Why are you so noisy?" "Rongrong, aren''t you happy? Women all over the world, in addition to my mother can get into my eyes, only you and I can see. I can''t even remember the faces of other women Huarong listened to his confession and frowned with disgust. This guy was shot in the heart. How could he look like he had a problem with his head. After dinner, Huarong cleaned up the small table and said to Feng Jin, "you can sleep." Feng Jin looked at her and frowned: "are you going again? " " something happened. " "No, you have to accompany me this afternoon." "I can''t sleep when you''re gone," he said Huarong said: "your mother said she would like to tell me. She is waiting for me at home. I can''t let her wait too long." "What does she want from you?" Feng brocade''s eyebrow heart all of a sudden wrinkles tightly, "do you still have a chat now?" "No Huarong looked out of the window and said, "nothing more than warning me to be nice to you, or threatening me. If it''s not good to you, give me some color to see." The fresh little sister has brought her by herself. She has to send it to Fengjin to warm the bed at any time. I''m afraid Fengjin''s mother has a big opinion on her now. Although, she will not show it to her. After all, he is the youngest son, the most beloved, and the most distressed. Huarong picked up the bag and waved to Feng Jin, "OK, I''ll go back first." Feng brocade supports upper half body to sit up, one pulls the hand of Huarong: "don''t go." Involved in the injured place, he was in a cold sweat with pain, "what are you going to do? She has something to say to me, you don''t care about her." Huarong looked at his movement, came back and pressed him back to the bed. He lifted his lapel and looked at the wound. It was sure that there was no crack before he patted the collar back to him. "Would you please not move?" She frowned, not in a good voice. "Is it fun to crack a wound?" "It''s grown. It won''t crack." Feng Jin lay back on the bed and exhaled a breath, holding Huarong''s hand, and smiling at her weakly, "Rongrong, accompany me in the hospital in the afternoon, don''t go back." What kind of person is his mother? He knows that he makes things, there is no need for Huarong to clean up his butt for him. Chapter 2929 Huarong frowned and hesitated for a moment That''s not very good No matter how, it is also the former mother-in-law, face also has to give. Feng Jin hugged her waist, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call her and say it to her later." Huarong lowered her head, looked at the round head buried in her arms, and stretched out her hand to roll the hair of Feng brocade''s head. "Your mother is also worried about you," Huarong said. "Don''t make her sad." Feng Jin raised her head, looked at the face of Huarong, put her head forward, and suddenly kissed her ruddy lips. "And you." He asked, "do you know my heart?" Huarong''s expression was slightly stiff. She raised her eyes and looked at Feng Jin''s face. In the bright light and shadow, the dark eyes of Fengjin were illuminated by the sun, and the feelings inside were so shallow that they seemed to be within reach. She looked at him, took a long breath and said to him, "if you dare to do something like this again, I will die with you." Feng brocade lightly a Zheng, and then wry smile up, stretch out a hand to embrace her, "you can how also don''t suffer a loss. He threatened her with death, and she threatened himself with death. "No, I really dare not..." He shook her in his arms. "I regret it. How can I go to a place without you alone. I''m wrong The face of the flower did not say a word. She will never let herself be threatened by this kind of trivial skill, but this person is Fengjin, she can forgive his offence with magnanimity. There won''t be another time. If he dared to use the same method to threaten, she would never let him succeed. Fengjin felt that Huarong gave him a look, which was full of killing intention. He shivered and felt that his future road was not very easy. If he stubble again, he might not be able to do it by himself, and Huarong could shoot him to death. * Huarong, as a result of Fengjin''s intention, stayed in the ward for an afternoon. After all, he was still weak. After talking with her for a while, he fell asleep again. Sleep in the past, but also with a finger to hold her little finger, childish with kindergarten children like. When he wakes up, he says, he wants to see that she''s still there. This kind of willful and childish words, Huarong also follows him, treating Fengjin in the ward, Huarong is very easygoing. When Fengjin woke up, the sun was setting and more than three hours had passed. He opened his eyes, stuffy cough a few times, heard the voice of Huarong ring in the ear: "want to drink some honey water?" "Yes." His throat was very thirsty. Huarong poured a cup of warm honey water, came to hold the neck of Fengjin and carefully fed him a drink. After drinking the brocade, she lay on the pillow. "It''s nice to be in hospital." He sighed. Huarong is holding a cup of water and is planning to have a drink. When he hears Fengjin''s words, her eyes slightly squint. "Well?" "You''ve never been so gentle to me." Huarong skin smile meat did not laugh at him to pull the lip Cape: "I just don''t like to be rude to the weak." Feng Jin sighed softly, "can''t you say something nice to me? Well? " Huarong took a look at him, stretched out his hand and held his chin, and said to him with a smile: "our hatred, we will have a good discussion when you are discharged from hospital, eh?" She doesn''t want to make people angry in the hospital. She wants to wait for him to leave the hospital and then take care of him. Feng Jin suddenly understood her meaning Chapter 2930 It will be late. Huarong takes a look at the time and it''s time for Fengjin to have a meal. She was about to make a phone call to have dinner delivered when a strange number popped up on the screen of her mobile phone. She subconsciously pressed the answer button. There came a soft female voice: "hello? Is it miss Hua? " Huarong looked at Feng Jin, who was lying in bed reading a magazine, and came out of the room, "well. I am. What''s the matter? " "Ganma asked me to deliver food to young master Feng." The woman said softly, "I''m downstairs. Do you have time now?" Huarong thought, just send it directly. Why call her? However, the mouth or cordial should a: "OK, I''ll come now." * summer evening, it''s time to get off work. Even the streets of London are bustling with traffic. the young girl stood at the edge of the hospital gate with a thermos bottle. The white tassel dress made her look like a quiet and open perfume lily. She could smell the elegant fragrance all the way away. She has been quietly following the Phoenix mother, silent like a transparent person, very attractive temperament, but today''s Huarong found that the girl is actually very beautiful. It is the kind of beautiful, delicate and unobtrusive. "Give me the thermos." Huarong goes over and reaches out to her. The girl skillfully handed her the thermos bottle and gave her a soft smile: "tonight is dangshen duck soup, Ganma said, ask young master to drink more, to give him tonic." "Yes." Huarong looked down at her, answered, and turned to leave. "Miss Flower." The girl suddenly stopped her. Huarong steps a meal, side look at her. "Is the young master better now?" She seemed to be a little shy and a little embarrassed. When she asked this sentence, she had no confidence. She just asked, "you ask him to take good care of himself. Godmother and these days are very worried about him." Huarong dropped her eyes and looked at the girl''s delicate and soft cheek. She suddenly moved slightly in her heart and asked, "what''s your name?" "Me? My name is Lin Shuanger. " The girl replied softly. "Oh. Miss Lin, in fact, I take good care of him. I''ll be discharged in a few days. You can rest assured. " "I see." Lin Shuanger responded with a clever response, bowed to her, and then turned away. Huarong looked at her back and licked her lips. Her throat was tickling, and she wanted to smoke. * Huarong returned to Fengjin ward with a smell of smoke. Phoenix brocade nose spirit is about to die, she went back, he found. "Are you smoking on my back again?" "Here it is. The old duck soup that your mother asked someone to give you to replenish your qi and blood. " Huarong put the thermos bottle on his bedside table, and threw the newly bought packet of cigarettes on the bed, "your mother also told you to take good care of yourself, don''t let her worry all day long." Good words, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a bit shady and weird to say it from Huarong''s mouth. Feng Jin looked at her face and asked, "who did you see?" "No one." Huarong came over and turned the small table out. "I''m starving. Eat quickly. " Feng Jin still thinks it''s weird. He was so familiar with the face of flowers that he knew all the changes in her mood. "Who made you angry?" Huarong bit chopsticks, squinted at him, sneered: "who else but you?" Chapter 2931 "Me?" Feng Jin stopped for a moment and then said, "although I can understand your opinions on me, I think I still have to refute this groundless accusation." Huarong looked at him with a cold smile. This guy can attract bees and butterflies while sitting in the hospital bed. Should you scold him? Ran a Miss Liu, and came to a sister Lin, how she did not know this guy peach blossom unexpectedly so exuberant? After a meal in the inexplicable anger of Huarong, Fengjin looks down at the face of Huarong who is cleaning up the tableware. Her long bangs fall down to decorate her too sharp profile and profile, with a bit of girlish tenderness and gentleness. His heart slightly moved, color heart big up, put out his hand to hold Huarong''s chin, close to kiss her. Huarong raised his hand and slapped Feng Jin''s face, and despised him with his eyes: "roll." Beat up a person, Huarong lifted the tableware, frowned for a while, glanced at Fengjin, as if he was so boring, frowned and left. The Phoenix brocade left by herself: What''s going on? How does he feel that Huarong really hates him? * Huarong drove back to the villa. After not going home all day, she still thinks of her two little kids. Give the thermos bottle to the housekeeper, she asked casually: "Fengsheng and Fengge?" "Young lady, they are in the park." Huarong''s steps into the living room were a little bit confused and turned to the head: "hmm? Who''s taking them? " "Miss Shuanger." Huarong''s expression was slightly stagnant, her red lips were hooked, and she turned and walked towards the garden. As the sun sets, the plants in the garden are dyed with soft pink, and the sight is dim. It is the most lazy and leisurely time of the day. Huarong walked in and heard the laughter of Fengsheng and Fengge in the distance. The two little guys were chattering about something. From time to time, Lin Shuanger''s gentle voice came over. The three voices sounded very harmonious. If you go inside, you can see Fengsheng and they are squatting on the edge of the flower bed. Lin Shuanger is also squatting with them. The three men are lowering their heads. They don''t know what they are talking about, but they seem to be in full swing. "Miss Shuanger, Miss Hua is back." The housekeeper behind her spoke in time. Lin Shuanger raised his head and saw the face of the flower not far away. His beautiful and gentle face showed a soft smile: "Miss Hua." She did not smile, what''s more, she was really comfortable and beautiful, which was higher than Liu Sisi. "Little flower!" Feng Sheng saw her, immediately got up from the ground, rushed to her arms, looked up at her head, "where is the floret? I can''t see anyone all day. Xiaoge and I are so bored at home." Holding a pile of leaves in her hand, Huarong looked down and asked, "what is this?" "I think they''re bored at home. I''ll take them out to recognize the plants and hang out in the garden." Lin Shuanger said gently. When Huarong saw Fengsheng and Fengge, everyone held a leaf in their hands, and thought of the scene surrounded by three people just now, "Oh", it was clear. "Please." Huarong rubbed Fengsheng''s small head and politely said to Lin Shuanger, "I''m going to the hospital recently. I can''t take the children there every day. Please take care of them." "No trouble, no trouble." Lin shuang''er laughed softly, "I also like children very much. If you don''t mind, I can help you with it every day." Chapter 2932 Huarong glanced at the two little turnip heads in front of her, and then looked at Lin Shuanger''s gentle and virtuous smile. Her inexplicable breath couldn''t get up and was in a panic. "No, it''s not that troublesome." Because of emotional reasons, Huarong''s tone is inevitably a little stiff. She beckoned Fengge to come, "it''s late, let''s go to dinner." Taking two little guys back, Huarong turns her head and can''t help but take a look at Lin Shuanger. She was still standing there, the smile on her face did not change, still so gentle and moving. In the warm light, it is like a picture of a graceful and gentle lady. This guy Where did Phoenix mother find it? Is completely aimed at the taste of Phoenix brocade, should it be said that it is the mother who knows the son? From the heart and mouth of flowers, there are endless diaphragmatic responses. Damn it. Even if you rob her of a man, you want to rob her twins? * Huarong is not in a good mood, and her tone is not very good when she talks with Fengjin at night. Feng brocade coaxes to coax to go, also did not coax the person to be happy, is really a bit inexplicable. What''s going on? Huarong asked him, "if Liu Sisi looks for you now, what will you do?" Well done, why mention the past? Feng Jin was alarmed and thought about how to answer the insurance. After thinking for a long time, she heard Huarong sneer: "I knew you had no more love for her." "Pa!" The conversation was suspended. At that moment, Feng brocade was ignorant. At the same time, there is something new. For so many years, he was the first to feel that Huarong was unreasonable and petty to him. It feels wonderful. Even, he liked it a little bit. Fengjin called back and coaxed him again. He almost swore that he still had a little idea about Liu Sisi in his heart, so he made five thunder blasts and finally ended the topic. For the first time, he tasted the heartache of ordinary men. If Huarong always quarrels with him like this every time The face of the flower hummed a few times and then raised a new question. "If now another woman who looks better than liusi appears..." Feng Jin interrupted her: "baby, there won''t be a better looking woman than you. " Huarong is not satisfied:" can you listen to me and then interrupt? " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " "That woman is more beautiful, younger and gentler than Liu Sisi. Moreover, she is good for Fengsheng and Fengge. More importantly, your mother also likes her very much." Feng Jin: "but I only like you." Huarong sneered: "Oh." "Rong Rong, whose vinegar are you eating?" Huarong: "who said I was jealous?" Feng Jin wanted to fly home from the hospital and hold her. "I only like you. Don''t think about it, honey." Hang up the phone, Huarong lying in bed in pajamas, pillow hands, looking at the ceiling in a daze. Lin Shuanger''s gentle, soft and understanding smile came to her mind. It made her feel a sense of crisis. The woman''s intuition tells her that this woman is not easy to deal with. More difficult than Liu Sisi. How can Feng Jin, the dead guy, be taken in by her? Is she blind? Huarong turns over, hugs the pillow, and thinks impatiently. Before, Liu Sisi only wanted to rob a man from her. Now Lin Shuanger is just a man and a child. He has all the food, and his appetite is too big. Chapter 2933 Huarong sleeps all night and has nightmares all night. In the early morning of the next day, she comes down from the stairs with two dark circles under her eyes. At the door, Lin Shuanger came back from the garden with scissors and several budding roses. Since she arrived here, she has arranged all the flower arrangements on the dining table in the villa. Let alone the opinions of this woman, there is a bunch of fresh roses on the table every day. The sentiment is really full, and she likes it very much. Lin Shuanger handed the scissors to the housekeeper. She came to see Huarong and said to her gently, "Rongrong, you are awake. Didn''t you sleep well? I don''t look well Huarong rubbed her eyes and said, "OK. " Lin Shuanger said gently:" the godmother is already in the restaurant. Go and have breakfast. " Her voice was warm and soft, as if she had been born with such a good understanding voice, softer and more comfortable than any psychiatrist she had ever heard of. If Feng Jin met Lin Shuanger The straight man is not so fascinated by her that his soul has been taken away? The poor version of Liu Sisi, he never thought about food and tea all day. Huarong felt a sense of crisis for the first time in her life. "Well," Huarong walked to the restaurant on her high-heeled shoes. On the white marble table top, a bottle of pink roses was waving in the morning light. Fengsheng and Fengge were sitting on the side of Fengmu''s body. They were having dinner. When they saw her coming, they raised their lovely faces and called her: "Xiaohua. Here you are. " Huarong used to think that the two children were her own, and no one could take them away. She had always been very casual with them. But now there comes a Lin Shuanger. She suddenly realizes that not only Fengjin, but also Fengsheng and Fengge, women want to rob her. Looking at the lovely faces of these two little guys, she made up her mind in secret that even if Fengjin and Lin Shuanger ran away, Fengsheng and Fengge would never be given. "Xiao Rong." Feng''s mother, who had been eating, looked at her and said, "what are you thinking? Why don''t you come over for dinner To tell the truth, Huarong is a little afraid of Feng''s mother. Is she good to Feng Jin? To be honest, she thinks she''s no worse for that guy It''s just that this is good. In front of other people''s mothers, it''s a little difficult to get above the table. It''s hard to say that her youngest son, the most precious of all, was hospitalized in the hospital for several months, although she felt that it was made by Fengjin himself Huarong''s heart turned, but a smile appeared on her face. She came to sit in front of Feng''s mother and said with a smile, "good morning, auntie." Feng''s mother''s dignified and cold face did not show her expression. She only said faintly: "as expected, she was divorced, and her address was unfamiliar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong took a white jade spoon to drink porridge, and almost bit his tongue. What is appellation unfamiliar? Do you want her to call her mom? You''ve even chosen the next daughter-in-law. You want to be beautiful The flower looks silent. Feng''s mother looked at her and took back her sight. She fed Fengsheng shrimp. Like old Feng, she grew up looking at Huarong from a young age. Even if she was not treated as a daughter-in-law, she was also treated as a child of her own family. What kind of temper does Huarong have, she naturally has a clear mind. If you don''t give her any stimulation, she always thinks that she eats Fengjin to death. She has no attitude of being a parent. Can''t Feng Jin run after her ass all day with her two children? Chapter 2934 Lin Shuanger came back from the outside and brought a bowl of longan lotus seed soup to Huarong. She gave a gentle smile to Huarong and said in a warm voice: "Rongrong, you are too tired to take care of Fengjin recently. Drink some longan soup to make up for it. It''s also good for insomnia." Huarong looked at her soft smile, but she was very kind. She said thanks, took it and took a sip. Then a little bit stunned. Lin Shuanger asked with a smile, "is it good to drink?" Huarong swallow a mouthful, reluctantly way: "still OK." "In the kitchen, I''ll ask the housekeeper to give Fengjin a bowl." Lin Shuanger said softly, and then sat down next to the mother of the Phoenix. She said something to her with a smile. The two women spoke softly. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is harmonious Huarong took another sip of soup. Damn it, this taste is too good. Where did the woman find out from? * ate breakfast, as like as two peas, put two children on the same little hat, and led them to their hospital to see feng Jin, and sent him breakfast. Phoenix mother and Lin Shuanger stood at the door, watching Huarong and the children get on the car together. After waiting for someone to leave, Feng''s mother bowed her head and sighed, "I don''t know if this child can understand my hard work." Lin Shuanger whispered in a warm voice: "Rong Rong, if you have brother Fengjin in your heart, your practice will certainly be useful." Feng mother looked at her helplessly, "well, I didn''t expect that I was old enough to worry about children''s feelings." She and Feng Jin''s father met in the army. When they talked about their feelings, they were not so clever. Who knows what Feng Jin likes is a delicate and delicate face. Where is Fengjin''s opponent, she can kill her. She saw her son fall in love for a little time and couldn''t sit down completely. Then she called her friend''s daughter to come to the house and see the attitude of Huarong by the way. If she really doesn''t care about Lin Shuanger, then she really wants to do something. Even if Feng Jin has any big mistake, she shouldn''t have died. If two people can only live and die together, what''s the point? It''s better to leave as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Hua Rong in the car, asked Feng Sheng, "do you like sister Shuanger?" Feng Sheng is eating lollipop, hear the words of Huarong, eyes a bright, immediately way: "like!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was a little bit tasteful and said, "if Shuanger''s sister is with your father in the future, do you want to go with me or stay with them?" Xiaofengsheng''s beautiful big eyes blinked and blinked, looked at the face of the flower and said, "is the floret going?" Huarong pondered: "I''m just making an analogy." Xiaofengsheng quickly condensed a circle of water vapor in her big eyes: "don''t let the little flowers go, I don''t want the flowers to go, wuwuwuwuwa..." Huarong:.... " Sitting in the back of the wind song: This idiot! Huarong steals chicken and doesn''t erode rice. She coaxes Fengsheng to a halt. She glances at the honest and responsible son sitting behind her. She always feels that the boy''s eyes are full of words. Was she despised by her son? As soon as Fengsheng came to the hospital, he filed a complaint with Fengjin: "Dad, don''t marry Shuanger sister. I don''t want Xiaohua to leave. Wuwu, Wuwu..." Phoenix brocade by thunder outside Jiao Nen, "who said I want to marry Shuanger?" Feng Sheng small hand toward the door of the Huarong a finger: "Xiaohua said." Hua Rong froze at once Chapter 2935 Feng Jin put down the Phoenix Sheng and waved to Huarong: "you come here." The waiting nurse immediately took the children out and created a space for them. Huarong is not willing to go in. Otherwise, how can I explain it later? How difficult it is to be affectionate. Feng Jin narrowed his eyes and threatened: "am I calling Fengsheng in and asking you two to testify, who is lying in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she going to be shameless? Huarong reluctantly walked in and sat beside the Phoenix brocade bed, pretending not to care about relaxing his legs and shrugging his shoulders lazily: "go ahead. What do you want to ask? " Feng Jin asked, "Rong Rong, are you jealous?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Huarong almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of water, and coughed violently over his mouth. She showed a pair of cunning eyes from her fingers, turned her head and looked at Feng Jin. "What are you talking nonsense about? Whose vinegar am I eating?" Feng Jin took down her hand and looked at her seriously: "what do you say to Fengsheng? Do you know that children''s hearts are very fragile. If she takes it seriously, she really thinks that you are going to leave. What''s the irrational behavior to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it that serious? What''s more, your mother has brought her new daughter-in-law to your house. What''s the matter with her giving her children a vaccination? Huarong thought of this, a little angry, his hands pushed him away, there is no good airway: "you don''t wordy. I know what''s going on She patted him on the face. "Eat for me. I''ll go back after eating." Feng brocade frowned and looked at her unhappy expression. She always felt that the flower looks strange these days. It was as if he was sitting on the bed, and he could annoy her. He put his hand around Huarong, looked down at her expression, and gave her a kiss: "Rongrong..." Huarong pushed away his face and said, "go away." "What happened?" Feng Jin asked her kindly, "did Lin Shuanger say anything to you? How did you suddenly talk about her? " Huarong looked at him for a while, and wanted to scold him for attracting bees and butterflies. She felt that it was shameless to say these words. Originally, a Liu Si Si Si also was even, now came a Lin Shuanger, that does not mean that she can''t even see her own man, very unattractive? She could never admit the fact. What''s more, now that Lin Shuanger is just walking around Fengjin''s mother''s side, she hasn''t run to Fengjin''s front to stir up trouble. Now she''s showing her dissatisfaction, so Seems to care about Feng Jin very much. Do you think he is very important? That''s not enough to kill him. Huarong iron heart don''t want to let this guy too proud, gently hum a, don''t open face, "do you eat or not? She stood up, pushed him away, and was about to leave. Feng Jin stretched out her hand and gently pressed it on her waist. She didn''t know which acupoint was pressed. Her waist was soft and she was crushed on the bed by her waist. Regardless of his body, the man turned over and looked at her with menacing squint eyes. His voice was light and heavy: "if you don''t make it clear to me today, you don''t want to go back." Huarong palm pressed on his shoulders, but did not dare to force, afraid to hurt his wound. Feng Jin pressed on her body, and her expression was a little proud: "Rong Rong, if you don''t say it again, you can sleep with me like this. " he''s determined, and she doesn''t dare to do it! Chapter 2936 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong angrily glared at his handsome face, lowered his voice and bared his teeth and said, "you get up for me!" Feng Jin: "you say clearly, what happened to Lin Shuanger, what happened to you?" Don''t look too far: "I''m nothing." "Then sleep like this." He pressed her up and pressed her whole body on the bed. Her breath was soaked by the strong disinfectant and smell in the hospital, all bitter. Huarong smelled the medicine all over his body, his cheek pressed on his chest, and his steady and quiet heartbeat could be heard. One, one. She slightly pursed her lips, stretched out her hand, slowly hugged the man''s back, and said in a hoarse voice, "you are really bored." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin lowered her head and looked at her bulging face. Her expression was a little impatient, but it was very soft, like a cat in a bad temper. He held out his hand and held her face. His lips gently grinded on her lip corners. His long eyelashes stirred up slightly on her skin. He smelled the sweet fragrance of the flower face. Like a satisfied little animal, he sighed a hoarse whisper: "I love you so much, but you want to torture me like this You''re still bothering me. Rong Rong, if you are reasonable, who is going too far? " Huarong pursed her lips and looked at Feng Jin''s face. Well, to be honest, Fengjin is really innocent. Feng''s mother doesn''t like her and wants to find a gentle and considerate woman to take care of Feng Jin, which is also normal psychology. She can understand. It''s just, she''s really jealous. She didn''t want to admit the fact that she was so angry with Feng Jin. She doesn''t want to marry Fengjin, and she doesn''t want to be with other women with her two children. It''s really selfish. She admitted. Huarong bit his lips, looked at Feng Jin''s face for a while, slowly hugged his neck and said in a stuffy voice, "when you get up, we''ll get married." Fengjin was stunned. Huarong embraces him, who is stiff all over, and doesn''t say a word. She is actually a little angry. She feels that she was designed by the Phoenix mother. This is a trap. But even if it was a trap, she had to jump in willingly. Feng Jin was stiff for a long time, then he raised his head to look at her. He didn''t know whether it was because of ecstasy or fear. His whole face was frozen and looked a bit frightening. Huarong said: "you are good at healing. I will handle the wedding." She patted him on the face. "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say." Say, want to push him away, drill out from his bosom. Her heart was suddenly very relaxed, pressure in the heart of the stone, because this sentence also all moved away, sure enough, she was afraid of Feng brocade again by other women snatched. Huarong went down to the ground and cut her hair. She was very comfortable. She waved and wanted to leave without a cloud. Feng Jin on the bed disagreed and held her again, "Rongrong, what were you talking about just now?" He looked at her in a trance, just heard the appearance. Huarong picked up her eyebrows and seemed to smile: "why, do you have to kneel down with a diamond ring and propose to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade''s chest heaved violently for a while, was stimulated excessively, "um" a sound, suddenly covered the chest, slowly spilled a trace of blood from the mouth. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Huarong opened her eyes and looked at Feng Jin who vomited blood. She was stunned for a second, then reflected and screamed, "doctor!" * Fengjin is expected to be stimulated to vomit blood again by he Chapter 2937 Outside the operating room, Huarong and Fengmu are silent. Feng''s mother looked at the face of the flower, and she was a little subdued. She just felt the pain in her eyes when she looked at her, but she did not turn her head and held her forehead. What else can she say? Huarong has the ability to piss her off, and Fengjin is also a loser. Lin Shuanger came back from the doctor''s office with the report sheet. As she looked at it, she walked over to them. Seeing her mother''s sad face, she advised, "godmother, Fengjin is not a big problem. It says it''s just a wound rupture. It''s OK to cut the wound and sew it up again." Feng''s mother sighed, looked at Huarong and asked her, "Rongrong, tell your aunt clearly, what do you want to do with Fengjin?" This talent has just been snatched back from the God of death, and she has been brought into the operating room again. Even if Feng Jin''s physical fitness is any better, she will not die young. As a mother, she can''t help but watch her baby son half dead by Huarong. If she tosses on, she will die. She thought that asking Lin Shuanger to come over and stimulate Huarong could make Huarong more competitive and make her feel better about Fengjin. However, she didn''t expect that Fengjin would be brought into the operating room a few days later. Huarong felt very wronged. She did not do what, why a she bully Feng Jin bully miserable appearance? "Auntie," Huarong''s face rarely took a little embarrassed, "I''m very good with Fengjin." Feng mother looked at her seriously: "do you think it''s good now?" This is a relapse of old injury, still very good? Huarong: "that''s his own problem." Feng mother: "what''s wrong with him?" "He was so excited." Huarong coughed softly, "I just proposed to him. Maybe it''s too exciting for him It''s a shame to say so. Huarong now wants to drag out the guy who doesn''t strive for success and beat him up. Phoenix mother & amp; Lin Shuanger Huarong couldn''t stand the embarrassment and stood up, "Auntie, I still have something to do now. Please contact me when Fengjin comes out of the operating room. I I''ll go first. " "Wait a minute." Feng mother grabbed her hand. "What did you say just now?" Huarong turned around and didn''t speak. Feng''s mother looked at her and softened her voice: "Rongrong, you just said..." "Auntie, I really have something to do." Huarong broke away from her hand and stepped back. Her face was a little red, "I''m going first!" Feng mother looked at her and walked a few steps, and then called her: "when Xiaojin wakes up, I''ll call you!" Huarong walked away in silence. "Shy." The Phoenix mother takes back her sight and is determined. "I''m shy." Lin Shuanger also nodded, with a smile on his face, "I can come to eat Fengjin''s wedding wine again." Feng mother also with a smile at the moment, dignified and beautiful face on the smile is full of: "it seems that the Rong Rong finally enlightened." * the operation of Fengjin was very fast and finished in half an hour. Once the anesthetic was over, he opened his eyes, "Rong Rong..." Beside the bed, Lin Shuanger and Feng''s mother surround him. Feng''s mother looked at her little son and poked his forehead with her fingers: "it''s not good to see. It''s frightening to ask for a marriage." Fengjin chest was opened a knife, now breathing pain, he anxiously turned his eyes: "Mom, Rong Rong?" "Back." Feng''s mother glanced at him, "at such an important time, the object of the proposal was scared to vomit blood. What do you think she felt?" Feng Jin''s face turned white, and she almost vomited blood. Chapter 2938 "Mom," he raised his hand tremblingly, "I want to see Rongrong..." The Phoenix mother clapped his hand back: "lie down for me and rest. If you dare to enter the operating room for me, you will never want to see a flower face in my life." This word said ferocious, Feng Jin can''t help but explain to her: "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Rong Rong." Just sewed up the wound, Qi and blood gushed up again, he tasted a trace of rust at the root of his tongue, and coughed weakly for two times. He was sickly and said, "don''t always trouble her. You''ve let her go. I have to spend a lot of time to coax her back." Feng''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t help but stab his forehead with her fingers, "you boy, can you give me some help?" Feng brocade is like a dead man, let his mother poke. Can you have a daughter-in-law? I think of beauty He looked at Lin Shuanger, who was standing by with a smile. "Shuanger, give me my mobile phone. I want to call Rong Rong." Phoenix mother: "don''t give it to him. Just out of the operating room yelling at other women, when we are all Dummies "Mom," Feng Jin was not happy, "I want to see Rong Rong." Feng''s mother: She is also nearly 30 years old. She even gives her coquetry. The more she lives, the more she goes back. After waiting for Feng Jin one eye, she took out her mobile phone and pressed Huarong''s number for him, "only one minute, call me to sleep." There Huarong quickly picked up, Fengjin Meizizi holding a mobile phone, powerless to call her a: "Rong Rong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong pause for a moment, it seems that it is his voice unexpectedly, "you wake up?" "Just woke up." He had a very clever tone, and his voice was soft and unappealing, "where have you been? Are you busy with anything important? " Huarong is in the counter of the mall at the moment, and is choosing a diamond ring for her and Fengjin''s wedding. At that time, the diamond ring of the two of them had been lost by her for a long time. She thought that Fengjin should be like this. "Take this one out and have a look." Huarong said to the lady at the counter and said casually, "I''m buying a ring at the counter. You can lie down and have a rest. Don''t move, darling." She said that she was going to hang up her mobile phone and plan to try it on. Feng Jin over there yelled: "ring? What kind of ring to buy? You are not allowed to buy Cough, cough Huarong was so frightened by his cough that she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Feng Jin Wu struggled for a while, then let the gas to vomit Shun, powerless in the mobile phone shouting: "I''ll buy the ring, you don''t buy, Rong Rong, you come back quickly, I want to see you." If Huarong really asks Huarong to buy a diamond ring to propose to him, his face will be really lost. Even if he didn''t have a proper ceremony in his last marriage, Huarong will be left alone this time. If he doesn''t participate in the most important ceremony in his life, he will definitely regret it all his life. Huarong couldn''t help laughing: "why Are you going to forbid me to propose to you? " Her voice sank down, some gentle, Fengjin heart to death, a low voice of pleading: "Rong Rong, you come back, I will soon get better, I will get things done." No one asked for marriage and ran away immediately. He was so upset by her that he couldn''t calm down. He wanted to run out of the hospital immediately, catch that hateful little woman, and confirm that it is true that he is willing to marry him again? Not lying to him? Chapter 2939 Huarong listened to his hoarse voice and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? Just buy a ring, it''s not a big deal." It''s like she''s going to get married with another man with her ring. Feng Jin: "I''m afraid you''ll fix the wedding for me while I''m away." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± "Can''t you?" Huarong asked She''s going to go to the wedding after finishing the ring. After all, she was always quick. Now that I''ve confirmed my mind, I don''t want to have a long night''s dream, so I''ll finish the wedding. Feng Jin: "it''s just He knew it! I''m afraid he didn''t call. When he leaves the hospital, he can directly enter the hotel lobby in a suit and marry him! I don''t know whether he married her or she married him. "You come back first." Fengjin said to Huarong with a good voice, "no matter it''s a diamond ring, or a wedding ceremony, we''ll slowly pick them together, OK?" Huarong wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, "No "What''s the matter?" Feng Jin gently coax her, "where is wrong?" "If there are two good candidates, I can decide by myself." If you are married, it''s not that you haven''t married. What''s troubling him. The mood of Fengjin''s marriage this time is completely different from that of the first time. He has thought about the scene of reuniting with Huarong for tens of thousands of times. There must be his participation in every occasion. No matter the wedding ring or wedding dress, he has to choose and be casually finished by Huarong. That will definitely be a regret for his whole life. "No, come here now." Feng Jin lowered her voice and began to exercise her patient''s rights, "I want to see you, Rong Rong." Naturally, Huarong doesn''t understand Fengjin''s "young worries". She just thinks that it''s really troublesome for this guy to get married. She regretfully asked the counter lady to put the wedding ring back, "Oh," and "come back soon." * in the ward, mother Feng holds her mobile phone and looks at Lin Shuanger. If she knew that the effect of "love enemy" was so good, she found some to find Lin Shuanger. No, it''s going to be a wedding party soon. Feng''s mother said to her son, "Fengjin, you''ll be gentle when you talk to Rong Rong later. Look, what do you mean? Come here now. It''s not gentle at all. Girls won''t like it." Feng brocade looked at his mother, "I haven''t asked you, what did you say to Rong Rong to frighten people into such a state?" How can he not understand his mother as a son? She was the first commander in the army at that time, and her layout calculation was better than that of his father. No wonder she stayed to take care of him in the past few months. There was a conspiracy in her feelings. Feng''s mother glanced at her little son and said, "you''re too useless. You''ve been made to die and die. Do you think I rarely go to London to live? If you are not familiar with the land, the food is not to your taste. Not for you? " She stabbed her son''s forehead with force, and pricked out a red finger print on the white forehead of Fengjin. "Even Shuanger will come here to bear hardships with you, something you can''t see and use!" Lin Shuanger was smiling gently and considerate: "Ganma, don''t mention Fengjin. He just came out of the operating room. " Mother Feng took back her hand, glanced at Feng Jin, shook her hand and said," this time, your mother found your daughter-in-law and lost it again. I will break your dog leg myself! " Feng Jin: "it''s just Am I your own? Chapter 2940 Feng''s mother pinched the time and discussed with Lin Shuanger. Even if the Huarong was coming back soon, the two women beckoned and left Fengjin alone in the ward. When Huarong came in from the door with a cup of milk tea, she saw Fengjin a poor man on the hospital bed, which was a little strange: "how about your mother, how did you leave you here alone?" Feng Jin see her back, Wei Qu Baba''s looking at her: "I entered the operating room, you even ran out shopping, good cruel heart." Huarong chuckled. The milk tea on the handle was just on the bedside table. Leaning lazily on the edge of the bed, she stretched out her hand and patted Fengjin''s face. She said with a smile, "how old are you? I''m not satisfied with your mother. How many people do you need for a minor operation, huh? " her hand was so light that it was as light as a touch. She still remembers that Fengjin is just a piece of tender tofu. It can send people back to the operating room with a little strength, and it can frighten people to vomit blood when they propose a marriage. Feng Jin blinked his eyes and asked, "Rong Rong, I want to drink milk tea." "Ice, can you drink it now?" Huarong stood up and poured him a cup of warm water. "As a patient, don''t ask for so much. Come on, drink water." Feng Jin: "you feed me." Huarong picked her eyebrows and jokingly said, "am I not feeding you?" Feng Jin: "I can''t sit up now. If you pour it on me like this, I''ll choke." Huarong was aware of his bad intentions, and she laughed out loud. She could not do it. "You this guy," she lies on the edge of the bed smiling at Fengjin, "the body can not move, the brain is quite a lot of yellow waste." Phoenix brocade relies on now is her fiance''s status, justifiably: "I want to make love with you, can''t I?" Huarong touched his face and felt like being liked and needed by Fengjin. She really likes him, even if there is no way to achieve the same as before, but no other man can achieve her love for him now. She stood up and took a sip of milk tea, and fed Fengjin a mouthful of milk from mouth to mouth. After feeding, just about to look up, the man''s tongue drilled in and poked into her mouth. At the moment, two people''s mouth is sweet milk, kiss is sweet. Breathing blend, can''t help but some panting, Huarong''s hands support on both sides of the Phoenix brocade, so as not to press him, close his eyes to enjoy the sweet kiss. Fengjin, after all, is still a sick seedling. Her breath is not as long as before. After kissing for a while, she is a little short of breath and can''t hold on. Huarong raised her head and looked at Feng Jin, who was more powerful than her breath, with a smile in her eyes, and asked him, "is it sweet?" The small mole in the corner of her eye is enchanting, it is a bit of evil, hook people''s outrageous. Feng Jin looked at her charming and smiling eyes, and only hated that she was powerless now, and could not bring this evil spirit to justice. His eyes are full of red fruit, the flower face is not laughing, took milk tea to drink, lazily lean on the edge of the bed to stretch his legs, "not now. I''m afraid to touch you. You''ll die in bed. What can I tell your mother? ¡ª¡ªYou''re in the operating room again because you''re dissatisfied with your desires? " Huarong imagines that scene. If he really sends Fengjin into the operating room again, and for that reason, his name of Fengjin will probably ring through the whole London infirmary. Chapter 2941 Feng brocade was teased by her for a few words. She couldn''t hang her face. She gasped and turned her head and snorted softly. His mouth still has the sweet and greasy aroma of milk tea, and the lazy voice of Huarong is talking slowly in the ward. Fengjin is lying on the hospital bed, looking at the sharp and gentle side face of Huarong, his heart is filled with a slight sweetness. * after living in a hospital in London for three months, Fengjin was finally allowed to leave the hospital. Although he was almost good, his cheeks were still reduced a lot. His clothes were empty on the bed, and they didn''t fit him any more. Huarong didn''t know what she was busy with. She called and said that she had already sent someone to deliver clothes to him. She would not come to pick it up in person. To this point, Feng brocade in the heart is to have lost a dissatisfaction. After all, he was hospitalized for three months, and today he was finally discharged from the hospital It''s an important occasion, isn''t it? Although he can be said to be alive and kicking now, he doesn''t need anyone to pick him up He had already gone through the discharge procedures. In the single ward, Feng Jin was still wearing the blue and white clothes. The nurse had come in to tidy up his things. He stood in the sun in front of the open window. Someone opened the door and came in. The unfamiliar footstep made him turn his head. Then he saw Yan Chuxi''s elegant and cold face. He carried a suit of men''s clothing bag in his hand. He was so well dressed and polite that the little blonde nurse who made the bed couldn''t help looking at him more secretly. The boy was sent to Africa for several months. Huarong asked him to deliver clothes to him. Aren''t you afraid that they fight in the ward? Yan Chuxi put one hand in his pocket and put the clothing bag on his hand on the bed. His tone was very normal, but there was no change: "you change your clothes. The eldest lady asked me to come and pick you up." Feng brocade looked at him, came over and tore the bag on the bed and took out the clothes inside. The brand was not what he often wore. The label was not cut off. He took a look at Yan Chuxi: "did you buy it?" Yan Chuxi laughed and said, "I don''t know what brand you usually wear, so I bought one according to what I like. If you don''t like it, just go back and exchange for something else. " Maybe he took care of Huarong when he was young. He was very considerate in taking care of people. Feng Jin did not say a word, holding clothes into the bathroom to change. The clothes fit well, that is, the leg of trousers is broken, but you can''t see it when you put on your shoes. Yan Chuxi is waiting for him at the door. Phoenix brocade hangs Mou to buckle golden cuff, open a cavity to ask a way: "where is Rong Rong?" Yan Chuxi: "miss and Miss Lin went shopping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade steps slightly a meal, choked by Yan Chuxi''s words, a little inconceivable, "Lin Shuanger?" Yan Chuxi''s smile was even and steady. He said, "Miss Lin has a good relationship with the eldest lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, there are ghosts. Women''s friendship is really puzzling. * Yan Chuxi drives Huarong''s car. carriage, with the smell of perfume commonly used in flowers. Like her temperament, it''s very provocative. Feng Jin looked out of the window for a while, then turned to Yan Chuxi and said, "that Sorry. " Yan Chuxi looked at him in the rearview mirror: "hmm?" "Getting you to Africa on business." Feng brocade looked out of the window again, tone light, "see you at that time is not too agreeable to the eye." Chapter 2942 "Oh." Yan Chuxi smiles and says, "it''s OK. I also have something to hide from you, "he looked ahead." if you know later, I''ll say sorry first. " Feng Jin: "it''s just Why does this guy look so insidious? He squinted, looked at Yan Chuxi''s gentle and calm expression, and said in a low voice, "what did you hide from me?" Yan Chuxi: "if you agree with me, I will tell you." The car slowly stopped and stopped at the door of the villa. He opened the door and got off the car gracefully. Facing the Phoenix brocade Road, he said, "Miss, I can''t say that at present." What, Yan Chuxi and Huarong still have a common secret, and they deliberately hide it from him? Damn it, just think about it. Feng Jin grinds his teeth and wants to take back the apology just now. This kind of guy should be sent to Africa for a lifetime! In the living room, only the Phoenix mother is alone. Seeing that Feng Jin came back, Feng''s mother''s sight was taken back from her iPad and ended an hour of video conference. "Xiaojin is back." She stood up. "Hungry? Rongrong and Shuanger just called me and said they would be back in half an hour. I''ll wait for them to come back for lunch. You can have some fruit mats first Feng brocade looked at the room a few times, as expected did not find Huarong, he was very incredible, frowned: "Huarong how to go out with Lin Shuanger?" "today''s children''s day, with Phoenix song Phoenix Festival." Feng''s mother glanced at him, "you''re a father and don''t strive for success. Why, do you have to stay at home to play with mud?" It seems that he is useless. Without him, their mother has already obtained the certificate from other men. Feng Jin pinched her eyebrows. make complaints about his mother''s own Tucao. * as soon as the car stopped, the voices of the two little guys came out first. Feng Sheng and Feng Song hold a snack bag and run out of the car. Seeing Feng Jin, Feng Sheng didn''t even want the snacks she had just chosen. She called out "Dad Bi" and rushed to Feng Jin''s arms in a high spirits. The father and daughter have not been tired of being crooked for a long time. After all, Fengjin''s gunshot wound is difficult to heal. If you move a little bit more, you may tear the wound. Therefore, Huarong doesn''t allow Fengsheng to climb the bed. Fengjin''s embrace, Fengsheng has never felt it for more than four months. Fengsheng holds Fengjin''s neck, and his small face rubs and rubs on his face, kissing and kissing. Fengge has been steady since childhood, and only comes to hold the corner of Fengjin''s clothes and looks up at Fengjin. Although Feng Jin raised the two children as his own, he knew that they were not his own. At the moment, seeing the two naughty little guys so close to him, he felt soft. What does it matter if you are born or not? He raised it anyway. He picked up the Phoenix song and asked him in a warm voice, "do you miss Dad?" Feng Song didn''t speak, but just learned the appearance of Fengsheng. She put her face on Feng Jin''s neck and held him tightly with her little hands. Huarong came out with a big bag of things from the car. They were clothes and shoes that she had just bought for two small things from the mall. When she saw Feng Jin "embracing her left and right", she could not help laughing and said, "I can''t see that you are still very popular." Fengjin put the two children down and came to help her pick up the big bag and the small bag on her hand. She looked down at Huarong''s smiling face and bowed her head and bit her lip hard. ¡°£¡£¡ Why do you bite me "What are you hiding from me with Yan Chuxi?" Chapter 2943 ¡°£¡¡± Her bright eyes suddenly widened slightly, then she turned her head in Feng Jin''s aggressive line of sight. She coughed softly, and her voice interrupted, "no, nothing? Oh, you still eat Chu Xi''s vinegar. It''s lovely. " She stretched out her hand and pinched the face of Feng Jin and patted his buttocks, "go, send the things to the house." Feng Jin: "don''t change the topic for me." but she still couldn''t resist her and was urged into the house by her. Looking at Feng brocade being entangled by two children again, there was no time to come to her again. Huarong raised her hand, patted her chest gently, and breathed out a breath of guilt. Yan Chuxi is unreliable. He can''t hide any secrets. How can he tell Fengjin these things behind her back? If Fengjin knows that his children are his own, and he has been cheated by her for three years Would he want to strangle her? Let''s wait for him to get better Huarong doesn''t have any sincere thought. He can''t be scared to vomit blood again. Look at his small body and weak * Fengjin was discharged from hospital. In order to celebrate, Feng''s mother asked the kitchen to cook a table of good dishes. Although other elders are not here, there are still six or seven people at a table, which is very lively. Under the education of Lin Shuanger, Fengsheng and Fengge have learned to use chopsticks by themselves. They don''t need to be fed any more. They hold a small bowl of sponge baby in front of them and eat very well. Fengjin picked out the fish bone for them and gave them the fish meat clip. The two children said in unison: "thank you, daddy." This pair of unruly bear children would even thank him. Fengjin raised his eyebrows and looked at Huarong. Huarong raised his chin and pointed to Lin Shuanger, who was chatting quietly with Fengmu. After confirming the marriage with Fengjin, Huarong hears that Lin Shuanger is the daughter of a distant relative of her mother''s, and she has no family problems. This tragic event is simply the rescue soldiers brought by her mother from her relatives'' home. In terms of seniority, Fengjin still calls for her aunt. Although she looks young, she has given birth to two children and has sufficient parenting experience. She has also obtained gpst-pt International Preschool Teacher Professional qualification certificate, specializing in infant behavior education. Feng mother brought her here, one is to stimulate her, two, probably to teach a pair of twins who are too much favored by Fengjin. Now it seems that the effect is remarkable. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Huarong sat next to her and saw that Fengjin had been choosing food for Fengsheng and Fengge. She couldn''t help saying, "you can eat your own food, don''t mind them. They want to eat, don''t they Feng brocade smell speech, slant head looked at her one eye, in the eye contain smile. "What are you looking at?" "I want to eat beef. I can''t reach it. Please clip one for me." "You are..." Huarong glared at him and complained, but his chopsticks reached out and put a piece of beef in his bowl. After that, he asked, "what else do you want to eat? Do you want fish soup? I hear it''s good for the wound to heal. " "Well. A small bowl, please Huarong stood up and took the small bowl made of celadon and gave Fengjin a small bowl of crucian carp soup. The fish pond was delicious. She tasted it and handed it to him: "it''s not hot. Try it." Feng brocade''s eyes are bright, like a hidden star river, staring at the face of flowers for a moment. Chapter 2944 "What are you looking at?" Huarong thinks funny, "you eat quickly, everybody is almost finished." As for him, he has been fishing for a long time, and he hasn''t eaten much food until now. Feng Jin took back his sight, his thin lips gently cocked, beautiful face, with a bit of gentle smile. He looks like he''s happy. Huarong took a look at his expression, then took back his sight and gave a silent low smile. * back from the hospital, Fengjin had a small scar on her chest. After taking a bath, Huarong brushes her hair and sits by the bed looking at Feng Jin who is lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. Cool fingertips on the chest of Phoenix brocade, Huarong bent over, looked down at the face of Fengjin, light and mankaiqiang: "hello." Feng Jin raised her eyes and put on the face of Huarong. Her expression looks a little deep, eyes deep, reflecting his face. "What were you thinking when you shot?" In fact, up to now, she still didn''t want to understand how he would gamble his life on such a boring thing. Her hair fell down and sprinkled on his skin. It was itchy. Feng Jin raised her hand, picked up a bunch of her long hair, and gently kissed her on her lips. "Nothing." He replied, "I''ve had that pistol with me for a long time. It''s not my whim. I''ve thought about it for a long time." "If you die -" "if I die, I will release you. In my life, if you don''t choose me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong blinked her eyes, but there was no big reaction. It may be that no matter how sad and angry she is, she has already spent her days in hospital. Even if she knows that she has been schemed by Fengjin, she still feels that it doesn''t matter. She raised her lips and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you have a lot of heart." Feng Jin kisses her forehead, the voice is light and gentle: "I also calculate a woman in my life, who do you think she is?" Huarong chuckled, "are you very proud?" Looking at her smiling face, Feng Jin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and her voice sounded a little dumb: "Huarong, I want to --" Huarong stretched out her index finger against his lip: "No. You don''t want it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin blinked innocently, did not speak, turned over, and expressed with practical action. He licked her earlobe, Huarong''s sensitive hummed, and his whole body seemed to have been electrified. He could not help but tremble. They haven''t done it for months. The body that hasn''t been moistened for too long is very sensitive. The skin touched by Fengjin inch by inch trembles, and Huarong feels that she is too responsive. "Rong Rong, you are shaking so much." Feng Jin felt it and couldn''t help but say, "look at your bottom - you really want it, don''t you?" The heat from his mouth breathed into her ear, which was her sensitive spot. She could not hold on to it. She snorted in a low voice, and her body became softer. This sound also seemed to stimulate the Phoenix brocade, he breathed tightly, could not help but clench her soft waist. Huarong was lying on the bed, her eyes were a little dark, too deep, she could not help but want to escape. Feng brocade embrace come up, lock her firmly in the bosom, forbid her to retreat. Long time no see. Chapter 2945 The next day, Huarong sleeps until the sun goes up and she doesn''t even have time to eat breakfast. Feng family seems to know what they did last night, and no one came to urge them to eat. When she woke up, the person lying next to her had left. She pinched her aching muscles and yawned lazily. London''s environment has been getting better and better in recent years. At the moment, the sun is shining brightly, and it''s already warm in early June. Birds are singing in the garden. She lies back on the bed again, the red fruit skin and the soft bedding contact, brings her a trace of lazy and comfortable. She closed her eyes and thought, how long has she not been so calm? Since Hua''s family fled from Liangcheng three years ago, her heart has been hanging. She sleeps soundly. When she wakes up, she is frightened. She is afraid that once she opens her eyes, she will be in prison. In those three years, he fled from Liangcheng to the United States, and received calls from time to time, who who was caught, who committed suicide, and which elders could not understand and committed suicide. It was a terrible three years. Huarong closed her eyes, brushed away all the thoughts in her brain and gently exhaled a breath. She got out of the bed and called out to the window, "Feng Jin!" After a while, there were footfalls from the corridor, and someone pushed them away and walked in. He was wearing a suit of sportswear. He might have been running in the garden just now. Huarong rubbed her eyes and complained, "how can you get up without calling me?" "Didn''t you feel very tired last night?" Feng Jin wiped the sweat between the forehead and said with a light smile, "I can''t bear you to get up early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong squinted at him, and did not know who the man who put her on the bed last night. Up to now, the following is numb and uncomfortable. Feng Jin came over and looked at her frown and wrinkled nose with a disgusted face, and said with a smile, "are you hungry? It''s almost noon. I''m going to get you some refreshments to cushion your stomach first? " Huarong pushed his sweaty face aside, disgusted: "don''t lean on it. A smell of sweat. " Feng brocade is dumb to laugh: "last night also did not see you dislike." Huarong glared at him in anger, "you get out of here." Feng brocade see good, also do not tease her, into the bathroom for a cool, downstairs for her to take snacks and black tea. Huarong came down naked, opened the wardrobe, took out a blue velvet bathrobe and put it on. The bathrobe is soft in texture, with a strong sense of draping and luster. The blue-green robe reflects the whiteness of her skin, and even her toes have a pink and tender color. She didn''t even wear underwear, her belt was tied slowly, she was lying lazily in the sun on the leather sofa, picked up a piece of cake with her slender fingers and tasted it. Feng Jin looked at it, and his throat knot rolled up and down for several times. In the morning, his body, which had just finished exercise, began to be ready to move again. And Huarong, clearly did not seduce him, but he felt that she was seducing everywhere. Xu is aware of the hot eyes not far away, the face of the flower is too far away, the ruddy lip is biting a small cake, looked at him in doubt, asked him with his eyes - what''s the matter with you? Feng Jin came over, lowered her head and bit a small piece of cake on her lips, then stretched out her hand, grasped Huarong''s hand and pressed it in his crotch. "Hiss -" Hua Rong took back his hand like an electric shock and looked at him incredulously, "are you OK below? You - " are not 18-year-old hairy, where did you get such a big anger? Chapter 2946 Huarong and legs, suddenly feel the body of the robe suddenly thin up, a glance at the burning Feng brocade line of sight, stretched out a hand to hold a pillow block in his thigh. Spreading immorality in the daytime No, she still has a dull pain between her legs. What''s more, this guy has just been discharged from the hospital and indulged in excessive indulgence. Who should be asked to explain? Glancing at the "Xiaofeng brocade" standing shamelessly under his sports pants, Huarong felt that her eyes were a little bit hot, and she turned her head silently, even lost her appetite for snacks: "Why are you still pestering? I''m looking at your stuff "Hiss," she took a breath, patted Fengjin, touched the back of her hand on her thigh, and warned in a low voice, "touch the handle again and chop it!" Feng Jin is very brave now. She is smiling and stroking up Then you chop it. Shall I get you a knife? " Said, also very sincere with the other hand, took the fruit knife on the tea table, put it into her palm, a face of obedience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at the fruit knife in her hand, and then looked at Fengjin. She touched her thigh hand, squinted, and said: "if you dare to touch it up again, I will Hiss -- damn it This guy has been more and more lawless since he came back from the hospital! The hands are more and more shameless. Hua Rong''s brain is hot, and suddenly puts the blade against Feng Jin''s sports pants The hand of making trouble for evil suddenly stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin looked down at the position of the blade, licked his lower lip, and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s keep your hands steady, or your sexual well-being in the second half of your life will not be guaranteed." Huarong pulled the corners of his lips, and gave him a condescending sneer. He moved the blade of the knife: "where do you put your hands?" She can''t cure him. Through the thin shorts, the sharp blade rubbed against his hot part. The life root son is threatened by the knife, Feng Jin silently takes back the hand. Huarong sneered: "Oh." The smile was gorgeous, and Feng Jin glanced at the fruit knife on her hand. It seemed that she couldn''t eat it this morning. "I''ll take a bath," he said regretfully Huarong threw the fruit knife on the tea table, yawned, waved his hand, turned his back, and continued to bask in the sun, "go - it''s all sweaty. It stinks." Feng Jin took a cold bath. When he came out, his face was still red, his long eyelashes were covered with drops of water, his skin was white, and his face outline was clean and neat, showing the delicacy of a childe. Huarong is full of food. After reading this picture of beauty in the bath, I suddenly feel thirsty again. Feng brocade is taking a dry towel to wipe his hair, feeling the burning sight of the flower, some doubt to turn his head. Huarong is holding a pillow and quietly shifts her sight to the past. Feng Jin takes back her sight and continues to wipe her hair. Huarong''s eyes slowly moved over ¡­¡­ This repeated several times, Feng Jin also noticed. In the moment when Huarong turns her eyes, she looks back on her line of sight. Huarong: Feng Jin plucked the neckline of his bathrobe, revealing his white chest and tight waist and abdomen, and said generously, "if you like, just watch it for a while." Huarong:.... " Shameless Look at his face with his tail beating so high, it''s like a peacock with open screen! just when he had to make complaints about the flowers, he suddenly heard the cry of the Phoenix song tore and cracked his lungs: "Dad is more than ", and he looked out of the window and saw a phoenix song coming from outside the door. Chapter 2947 Huarong brain "buzz" a ring, almost did not stand firm, beside the Phoenix brocade has not even put on clothes, quickly ran downstairs. He ran so fast that he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Huarong picked up a coat from the sofa, put it on while running, and followed him down the stairs. The family, mother Feng and her servants ran out when they saw the blood on Feng GE''s body. Feng Jin calmly faced and pushed aside the crowd. The little Phoenix song was wrapped in Yan Chuxi''s jacket and was comforting him in a low voice. Seeing him coming, Yan Chuxi naturally released his hand and took a step back. Feng brocade comes forward to hold up the child, heartbeat is very fast, low voice asks him: "Feng Sheng?" Fengge also ran back. Now she is out of breath, and her grandmother''s childish voice is hoarse: "there is a car The car knocked down Fengsheng and sister Lin.... " Huarong, who was running from afar, turned pale when he heard his words. He quickened his pace and was about to run outside. A roaring ambulance was coming from a distance, passing quickly under the solemn faces of the people. Feng''s mother snapped at Huarong: "Rongrong, you and Fengjin change clothes and then go out! Chuxi and I are going to the scene of the accident now Although Feng''s mother, who has been growing up in the army, has always been very kind, but once her expression is serious, she is born with the prestige of a soldier and can not be refuted by others. Is in a hurry to run out of Huarong by her drink, step a meal, red eyes turn head: "but, aunt..." Feng''s mother came over and handed the song of Feng Jin, who was so frightened and crying, into her arms: "Xiaoge is scared. It''s the time when you need you most. You haven''t held him well these years. Do you want to let Fengjin hold it today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her words made Huarong''s heart tremble, adding a bit of shame. Looking at Fengge, whose face was blue and white with bloodstains in her arms, she bowed her head to kiss Fengge''s soft face, and whispered to Fengge, "Xiaohua will take you upstairs to take a bath..." Feng''s mother arranged the appearance of flowers, and raised her chin to Feng Jin: "you go, change your clothes, and come back again!" With that, he immediately went out with yanchuxi. The place where Lin Shuanger and Fengsheng had an accident was not far away, so Fengge subconsciously ran back. At the moment, the ambulance had arrived with the help of good-natured people. At the intersection not far from the villa, some people gathered. The woman and child who had just had a car accident had been sent to the car, leaving a pool of bright red blood on the ground, and the air seemed to have a smell of blood. Feng''s mother stood in the same place, her face was blue, and her body was faintly unstable. Standing at the scene of the accident, she could not be so calm and steady at home. Yan Chuxi looked at her and said in a warm voice, "I''ll negotiate with them and let the doctor take us to the hospital." Feng''s mother nodded, and when Yan Chuxi went to the ambulance, she held out her hand, covered her mouth, and gently took a breath. * Fengjin quickly changed his clothes. Huarong was still bathing Fengge. He knocked on the door and whispered, "I''ll go to the hospital to see how the situation is." Huarong came out to open the door, she looked a little anxious, her eyes were still red, "I''m going to go too. Wait for me, I''ll give Fengge a good bath... " Fengjin: "do you want to go to the hospital with Fengge? " Huarong pursed her lips and turned her head to look at the shivering child in the bathroom. She loved Feng song very much, but after all, he was ok now. Fengsheng and Lin Shuange Chapter 2948 Xiaofeng song shriveled her mouth and cried to Huarong: "I also want to go to the hospital to see Fengsheng and sister Lin...." Huarong went over and touched Feng GE''s face. She asked in a low voice, "is Fengge not afraid to go to the hospital?" Even now she has been burning with anxiety, but when talking to Fengge, her tone is very gentle, people don''t think they want to trust her. Xiaofeng song red eyes, shook her head: "I''m not afraid, I''m afraid I''ll never see Feng Sheng again." He is surprisingly early witted. I''m less than four years old. I know death and separation. "If we don''t take him to the hospital, we will regret it later." He started to remember things so early, and he will certainly remember what happened today. If Fengsheng really has an accident, it is a wound that he can''t heal all his life. Feng Jin came over with a light frown on his brow. He held out his hand and touched the child''s tender face. He sighed: "let''s go together." They are four members of a family, and on such an important day, none of them can be absent. Huarong nodded and quickly washed Fengge. She put on warm and light clothes and went downstairs with the child in her arms. The nannies and servants in the villa gathered together, all of them looked dignified. Seeing them coming down, they quickly and naturally dispersed. Huarong looked at their worried appearance and wanted to say something, but her throat choked, and she couldn''t say a word. Her lips trembled slightly. She''s still worried. Feng Jin took her hand, held her cold fingers, and gently rubbed it in her palm, "let''s go." Although he is dignified, he is much more stable than her. At this time, he seems to have grown into a very reliable man. Huarong walked behind, raised her head and looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her. In memory, the straight and thin figure of the young man with a weak crown fused with the tall and slender figure at the moment. She had been watching him all the time. Along the way, it was his turn to shelter her from the wind and rain. * in the hospital, Lin Shuanger was pushed out of the operating room in a wheelchair. In order to protect Fengge, she was hit by a car. Fortunately, there was a lawn behind her, but she was slightly injured. It was a retrograde car. The owner of the car ran away quickly after seeing the collision. At the moment, the police are also trying to chase and investigate. Fengsheng is the youngest and the most seriously injured. In the operating room, it is still uncertain whether it is alive or dead. When Hua Rong and Feng Jin arrived in a hurry, Lin Shuanger had just come out of the operating room. When he saw them, his eyes turned red. He trembled and apologized to them: "I''m sorry, Huarong, I didn''t protect Fengsheng well " at that time, they just wanted to buy an ice cream at the sweet shop 500 meters away from the neighborhood, but they didn''t want to have a disaster and fell at the intersection not far from their home. Although Huarong was worried, she was not a reasonable person. She shook her head reluctantly: "it''s none of your business..." She looked at the operating room and asked Yan Chuxi, "Chu River, is there any news coming from inside?" Yan Chuxi and Fengmu were the first to arrive, and also the first to get to know the news. He shook his head and whispered, "not yet." After a glance at the pale face of Huarong, he added, "at this time, news is the best news." Huarong also understood this truth, but with a breath in her heart, she didn''t hear the news that Fengsheng was safe and sound. She still couldn''t feel at ease completely. Chapter 2949 As they were talking, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. The nurse who was doing the operation inside came out in a hurry and asked, "who has AB blood group here?" They all looked at the door, and Feng Jin took the lead in coming out, "I." "The blood stock of AB blood group in the hospital is not enough. If we want to go to the next hospital to transfer blood bags, we are afraid that we will not be able to catch up with time. You can go to the blood drawing room with me now!" The nurse explained, while holding the hand of Feng Jin, she was in a hurry to leave, and the face of flowers in the crowd stopped them, "wait a minute." She turned her head and lifted her chin to Yan Chuxi, "Chu River, you go." Yan Chuxi nodded his head and went to Feng Jin and said, "young master Feng, I''m also AB type. Let me go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin looked at Hua Rong with disbelief. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was a little cold. He said coldly, "I don''t know what you think, but it''s common sense that relatives can''t exchange blood with each other." Huarong interrupted his words: "relatives can''t exchange blood, so I asked Chu Xi to go." "Chu River, you go to the blood drawing room quickly," she said Yan Chuxi nodded, bypassed Fengjin, and gave a smile to the nurse gentleman and made a gesture: "I''ll go with you." He was so beautiful and gentle that the little nurse with golden hair and blue eyes turned red at once and walked away with Yan Chuxi without saying a word. Fengjin stood in the same place, like a fool. He looked at Huarong. Gradually, he seemed to have guessed a very shocking fact. He stepped forward to Huarong, stretched out his pincers to hold her delicate shoulders on both sides. His eyes were slightly congested, and his expression was frightening: "Huarong, what were you talking about just now?" Huarong didn''t expect that this matter would be made clear at such a time. She took a look at the horrible expression of Fengjin in front of her, opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "let''s wait for Fengsheng to come out from inside, OK?" "Huarong, you TMD..." He looked at her, as if there was no way to use adjectives to describe her hateful and hateful. He grasped her shoulder and tightened his fingers, as if to take off her two arms. "You damn You are simply He made a lot of noise here, which made Feng''s mother unhappy. As a grandmother, her granddaughter was still in the operating room. She was very anxious, but her son was not quiet at all. She didn''t know what was going on. Feng''s mother said coldly, "Fengjin, please be quiet! Go home and fight again When, still so ignorant! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong showed a somewhat embarrassed smile, "let''s go back and talk about it, eh?" Feng brocade looked at her, silent don''t start, deeply took a breath. As if he suppressed all the boiling emotions, he relaxed his whole body, released his hand, stepped back, nodded, and said darkly, "OK. Go back and talk about it. But you have to tell me all the things clearly, shit You really... " He just can''t calm down. He''s been swearing. Soon, Yan Chuxi and the nurse came back. The nurse with the blood bag into the operating room, the door closed again. The man stood not far away, his eyes fell on the face of Huarong and Fengjin. From the expression between them, it seemed that he had found some clues. He hooked his lips and gave a silent smile, which was fleeting. Chapter 2950 Huarong''s heart tells the truth, is broken. She wanted to tell Fengjin the truth about the two children''s biological father, but in this form, on this occasion, it was not very wonderful. Even so, she did not find the right opportunity, the right time, the right place to tell Fengjin about two children All in all, it was a big accident. It''s rare for Huarong to face the face of Fengjin, and has a feeling of being unreasonable and angry. After Yan Chuxi came back, he immediately hid behind others. He began to escape the sight of Feng Jin. However, even so, Feng Jin''s eyes still make her as if in the back. It is estimated that he will kill him. Will you be beaten by Fengjin when you go back? Although she felt that, with Fengjin''s tutor, he would not have done anything to women, but She secretly glanced at Feng Jin, and happened to see her gloomy eyes. In her dark eyes, it seemed that there was a trend of killing flowers Huarong shivered and pretended to have nothing to see. She took back her sight, but she cried out in her heart: God, Fengjin really wants to kill people!! ¡­¡­ The plasma was in place and the operation was over soon. Fengsheng''s injury is some serious, but in the doctor''s superb medical skills, no life-threatening was pushed out of the operating room. Seeing the little Fengsheng being pushed out, Huarong Fengjin immediately forgot the atmosphere of fierce fighting just now, and the two of them walked together. Little Fengsheng is still allergic under the effect of anesthetic, blood transfusion is still on the back of hand, small face pale, breathing weak. Huarong was distressed and didn''t know what to do. The nurse pushed them away and sent Fengsheng to the ICU ward. At present, the ICU ward can''t be visited by her family members. Huarong looks at Fengsheng for a long time outside the glass wall. Then she takes back her sight with red eyes. She raises her head and looks at Fengjin behind her. The man subconsciously reached out his hand and held her in his arms. As usual, he gently stroked her hair with his hand. Huarong is feeling his tenderness and consideration. Suddenly, he suddenly pushes him out of his arms. Huarong??? Feng Jin seemed to think of something, glared at her fiercely and turned away. Huarong Did you forget to quarrel with her just now? "Big miss," Yan Chuxi came over and looked down at her. There was a trace of concern in his handsome outline. "Are you ok?" Huarong waved her hand and said, "do you think I''m ok?" Yan Chuxi seems to be a faint smile, "this kind of situation is afraid no man will not be angry." She kept him in the dark for three years and let him cover the roof with a green hat for more than three years. She did not know how much psychological preparation Fengjin had made before she decided to accept the two children. In the end, the two children were his own. Even if the heart is big, also must spit blood? "Really..." "I thought it didn''t matter," she said Yan Chuxi thought that only a woman like Huarong could think of such a revenge. It''s persistent and heart piercing, and it works. "Huarong," Feng Jin, who had just left, suddenly turned back. He was fierce, his handsome face was cold, and even his voice was covered with ice. "You come here for me." Huarong looked at his face of rain and rain, "can I just come?" Chapter 2951 Feng Jin didn''t expect that Huarong would answer this sentence. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at her and Yan Chuxi for a while, then turned around and left in anger. "This guy," Huarong looked at his back and angrily said to Yan Chuxi, "his temper is getting bigger and bigger." Yan Chuxi laughed and looked at the time. He said to Huarong, "it''s OK here. I have something to do. Miss, I''ll go first." Huarong nodded, and when Yan Chuxi walked a few steps, he thought of something and stopped him: "Chuxi!" Yan Chuxi stopped, turned his head and looked at her. From a distance of more than a meter, his eyes fell gently and cleanly on her. No matter how outsiders are, Yan Chuxi looks at her with such eyes. Gentle and focused. "Be careful of Fengjin these days." She touched her nose. She felt embarrassed, but she didn''t tell her. She was afraid that Fengjin would go crazy and secretly packed people to Africa. Yan Chuxi laughed, but he didn''t say anything. As usual, he nodded, "yes, miss. Is there anything else? " "You''re old enough to find a girlfriend." Besides Yan Chuxi, she is not only a bodyguard, but also her left and right arms. She has been used to his existence and his unconditional tolerance and meekness. But after all, he is a person, not a tool. "You have been with me for so many years, and you have made great contributions. When I go back this time, I will share some shares of my family with you. You can find some emotional things to do. In the future, you don''t have to revolve around me all day." Yan Chuxi seems to be a little surprised, stupefied for a while, on the beautiful face, the expression is some deep, with a bit of deep that the flower face can''t understand. For a long time, he just gently smile, went up to ask Huarong: "you give the family shares to me, an outsider, can your family agree?" Huarong arbitrarily replied, "the whole flower family belongs to me. Who can oppose my opinion? What''s more, you have been with me for so many years, and you have the right to inherit those shares. " Yan Chuxi whispered softly, "then I am your family?" Huarong said with a smile, "why, do you want to change your surname with me?" Yan Chuxi''s eyes fell gently on her face and said with a light smile: "that''s good." Huarong shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "don''t be poor. Don''t you have to be busy? Go ahead. I''ll go and make Fengjin Yan Chuxi nodded, "then I''ll go first." His mood is a little bit of melancholy, but this is very calm. For her love, hopeless and calm, not greedy, no extravagance. It''s also a great honor to be her family if you don''t get her. He is content. * Huarong went to find Fengjin in the office of the doctor in charge of Fengsheng. What''s the cold face of Feng Jin? She''s talking to the doctor "For you." Huarong went to take his neck and said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you ask me to come and listen. " Feng Jin took her arm out of her arms and said coldly, delicate eyebrows and indifferent eyes: "aren''t you chatting with Yan Chuxi? What did you come here for? Didn''t you like it when I called you? " Ferocious, mouth full of sour taste. It''s lovely. Huarong blinked his eyes and couldn''t help trying to tease him: "Chuxi is too busy, otherwise I won''t come to you. It''s disgusting to be so fierce. " Chapter 2952 "You Feng Jin''s face changed, and her beautiful eyes seemed to spray fire. He gazed at the face of the flower for a long time, then angrily said, "I''m really mean to look for you! " after that, I felt dizzy and walked in the opposite direction of the elevator. Huarong stood looking at his back, but sighed a few times, feeling a little funny. This guy, how to be like a small fire dragon, just tease him to be able to spit fire. How manly before. "Fengjin." She called him. Feng Jin ignored her. "Don''t go that way." Huarong helplessly said, "there is no elevator there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin''s steps suddenly stopped. After a long time, he turned his head and glared at her fiercely. at this time, Huarong found that the corners of Fengjin''s eyes were red. There was a thump in her heart. I didn''t expect to make people''s eyes red. Huarong walked over and said, "Fengjin, I..." Feng turned away in anger. It seems that it''s not good for a while. Huarong secretly has a little regret, but also a little helpless, how can he be so cheap She said, "I thought you wanted to talk to me about the ownership of Fengsheng and Fengge''s father. It seems that you are not interested now?" Feng Jin steps a meal, and then don''t know what thought of, suddenly turned around, fiercely came to her side. With the sun on his back, he has a deep shadow on his face, and a pair of eyebrows are hidden in the deep place, which makes him very exciting. Thrilling Fierce. Huarong''s heart beat wildly, and he heard a pill in the dark. He forgot the best pot, didn''t he? She secretly rubbed to escape, but there was a phoenix brocade in front of her, but there was no road behind her. Where could she escape? After a few steps back, Feng Jin grabbed her shoulder with one hand and pushed it against the wall. The man stood in front of her, squinting his eyes, and his thin lips showed a sneer: "very good." Huarong looked at the cold and gloomy expression on his face and hit a sudden in his heart. He didn''t come back to his mind Are you going to kill her? After thinking about it, Fengjin did have a reason to kill her. How miserable it was to cheat him. Let him take care of his child for four years. He also deliberately lied to him that the child was Yan Chuxi and asked him to take care of her pregnant in person In this way, it has been almost five years since her death. Five years Who dares to pit her like this, she definitely will not see the sun tomorrow. Huarong closed her eyes, with an expression of heroic death. She just licked her lips, but there was still a trace of tension in her voice You should be light. Don''t hit your face ¡°¡­¡­¡± After closing his eyes for a long time, except that the shoulder blade was pinched more and more tightly by Feng Jin''s fingers, there was no movement in Fengjin. Huarong carefully opened his eyes and took a glance at Fengjin. He looked cold and angry, but with a bit of sadness. The tension in her heart suddenly let out. What came up was a little heartache. She stretched out her hand and stroked Feng Jin''s face and said, "ah, what''s the matter with you? What''s so sad about you? The children are all yours, and you have nothing to lose... " "I still don''t know what position I am in your mind." He slowly withdrew his hand, and the expression on his face was disappointed and dispirited. "No matter how I do it, no matter what I do, you can''t give me your heart and soul. What should I do to make you trust me like Yan Chuxi? " Chapter 2953 Huarong was stunned. Why is yanchuxi involved again? "Chuxi is my friend and my family. Whose vinegar is not good for you to eat Every time he saw Yan Chuxi, he wanted to blow his hair, so that she could not help but tease him. Huarong sighed, touched Fengjin''s bright and clean face and coaxed him: "well, no gas, you know I''m joking with you, and you don''t know who I like." Feng brocade looks at her, a pair of eyes are dark and heavy: "Yan Chuxi is your family, then what am I?" "You''re my man, OK?" Feng Jin suddenly stepped forward, put her against the wall, looked down at her: "I am your man, you still want him to be your man?" All in all, he is still eating Yan Chuxi''s vinegar. Heaven, she had known that Fengjin was a big vinegar jar. She regretted that she had acted with Yan Chuxi. Huarong gently coughed twice, "children are all yours, how can he be my man?" Feng Jin: "what you said is mine? I haven''t done a paternity test yet Huarong nodded his head and coaxed him: "good, good. When Fengsheng is discharged from hospital, we will go to do paternity test." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin was silent for a moment. After a moment, he seemed satisfied and stopped. But still proud of Jiao, "hum" a. Huarong secretly breathed a sigh, and was thinking of finally uncovering the matter. She heard Feng Jin gnashing her teeth in her ear and said, "don''t worry too early. We''re not done with it! " With that, he pushed her away and turned away. ¡­¡­ He''s very angry. He''s really big! Huarong sighed and had to catch up. * because of Fengjin''s personal reasons, Huarong had to avoid the suspicion of Yan Chuxi. In her life, she has never been so complacent for anyone. But in order to coax Fengjin to be happy, she had to have less physical contact with Yan Chuxi. She and Yan Chuxi have known each other for more than 20 years. Suddenly she doesn''t get close to him. It''s just like a part of her body is missing. Everything is wrong. Yan Chuxi seems to have noticed something. In order not to cause trouble for her, he volunteered to organize the wedding for her. He went to Switzerland to order her hand-made wedding dress. He did not stay in London. There''s nothing to avoid when people are away. ¡­¡­ Feng Sheng small belly, left a long scar. I heard that when I was sent to the hospital, my intestines all flowed out. When Huarong heard the news, she was in the dark. She only thought that she was not at the scene of the accident, otherwise she would go crazy. Fortunately, the operation was very successful, otherwise she would never know how to get through this hurdle in her life. Because of the Fengsheng accident, the wedding was postponed, but for the Phoenix family and the flower family, it doesn''t matter. When you are together, you can have a wedding anytime. Fengsheng was hospitalized for a month and then discharged. Children have good recovery ability, and find the most top doctors for treatment. When they leave the hospital, they are alive and kicking, almost like nobody else. Huarong and Fengjin come to pick her up and leave the hospital. Xiaofengge holds the teddy bear selected by Fengsheng from the children''s toy store as her discharge gift, which has a sense of ceremony. Xiao Fengsheng wore a princess skirt, holding a brown bear about the same height as her body. She was held by the Huarong, smiling sweetly. * there are few chapters left. Write a wedding and a little bit more about pregnancy. Chapter 2954 As soon as August passed, the weather began to cool down. The Wutong trees planted in the garden are beginning to yellowing. I am afraid that they will soon wither and fall after a short time. Mother Feng has been in London for more than half a year. Although it is an international metropolis, it is not her hometown after all, and she can''t stay any longer. She went to Huarong and asked her, "Rongrong, when are you going to marry Xiaojin?" At this time, Huarong and Lin Shuanger were having afternoon tea in the courtyard. When she heard Feng''s mother''s straightforward question, she also made a mistake. "I don''t know." Facing the sight of Feng mother and Lin Shuanger, Hua Rong showed a puzzled expression on her face, "it''s not that I don''t want to It''s Fengjin. He doesn''t want to. " "Nonsense." Feng mother smell speech, angry frown, intuition is Huarong refused, just shirk responsibility. How can Fengjin not be willing? In order to make Huarong change his mind, that boy almost lost his life. He is not the kind of man who wants to be a man! "Rong Rong, if you don''t want to, what reason are you looking for?" Huarong is also very subdued. She puts down her black tea and looks at Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger. She takes a breath, as if to explain something. Finally, she lets out her airway forget it. If you don''t believe it, go and ask Fengjin. " The designer Yan Chuxi found for her even sent her evening dress. Fengjin didn''t want to marry her. What can she do? You can''t force her to marry? Even if she really wants to force her marriage, she can''t do it now. Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger look at each other. Huarong said so decisively, but also let her go with Feng Jin to verify, it seems that is really very credible ah! Is it really her son who has a moth? Although the heart is still very unbelievable, but the Phoenix mother or very profound sense of the nod: "then since you say so, I''ll call Xiaojin. If he says there''s no such thing, don''t give up! You see, you are all old and big, and your children are so old. I''ll go back and tell old Feng, "he said She came this time, but with the indicators of grandfather Feng. "Well." Huarong bit a piece of dim sum and looks at Feng''s mother taking out her mobile phone and pressing the number of Fengjin. She also looked at Feng''s mother''s action carefully, a little curious how Feng Jin would answer. The mobile phone "toot toot" rang three times, and the Phoenix brocade side picked it up. There was a noisy music coming from the loudspeaker of the mobile phone, which made Feng''s mother almost deaf. Feng''s mother''s face changed and she said angrily, "Fengjin, where are you now?" "Probably in a bar." Flower face considerate explanation. The voice there was too noisy. Fengjin couldn''t hear her voice clearly. After a while, he was quiet. The voice was clear and came over: "Mom? What''s the matter? " I don''t know if he drank wine or what happened. His voice sounds hoarse, and the cool male voice sinks down, adding a bit of sexy magnetism. Huarong squinted and took a sip of black tea. "When are you going to do your marriage with Rong Rong?" Feng''s mother took a look at Huarong and wanted to see her face-to-face exposure of panic, but she saw that Huarong also picked her eyebrows, showing a very interested expression and listening attentively. It''s not like words! Feng brocade smell speech, voice suddenly cold go down: "this matter I will consider, you don''t have to worry about." Chapter 2955 When Feng''s mother heard her son''s reply, she gave a thump in her heart and looked at Lin Shuanger in surprise. Lin Shuanger, who has always been calm and light, has lost his cake in his hand, showing an expression of seeing a ghost. "This..." Lin Shuanger carefully looked at Huarong, "Xiaojin, this is..." Huarong showed a skin smile meat does not smile expression: "may be outside there is a woman." Just said, Feng Jin mobile phone came out a delicate female voice, with a very familiar tone to call her: "Fengjin, what are you doing here, everyone is waiting for you to drink." Listen to the Phoenix brocade over there should a, and then to the Phoenix mother light way: "Mom, I have something to be busy, first don''t chat. Come back in the evening Quickly cut off the phone. Feng''s mother: Lin shuang''er: Huarong picked her eyebrows, "you see, I said. Is it none of my business? " Feng''s mother''s face turned white and blue, and she almost fainted. She looked at the face of the flower, and her hope was Ai Ai''s faltering way: "Rong Rong, don''t worry, I''ll do justice for you tonight! The boy is impatient to live When his mother came all the way to marry his daughter-in-law, he did well to coax Huarong back, and he began to enjoy himself! Feng''s mother''s teeth clenched, but her expression on her face was still very virtuous, which seemed especially terrifying. Huarong is very understanding of the way: "aunt, no, I will discuss with Fengjin." Feng''s mother was just about to cry because of her son. * Fengjin said he wanted to come back, but he didn''t go home at night. Feng''s mother looked at the sky getting late and called Feng Jin, but she found that she couldn''t get through there. Huarong played with Fengsheng and Fengge for a while, and asked the nanny to send the two children upstairs to have a rest, and then went to call the mother Feng who was left at the door: "Auntie, Fengjin is not expected to come back tonight. Go upstairs early and have a bath and rest. " Mother Feng couldn''t believe it: "how do you know?" "Well. He has been staying up all night these days. " Mother Feng''s eyes are dark, can can help to hold the door frame. She asked sadly, "Rong Rong, why don''t you tell me?" "We are all adults." Huarong was very understanding and answered, "it''s normal to go out and play." Others are normal, her son is not normal! Is Really linger outside the flowers and plants, their own wife and children do not want? Feng mother gnashing her teeth: "when he comes back, I will break his dog leg!" Huarong was scared: "Hey, don''t use it. He looks normal." Feng mother shook her head, "don''t teach him, I can''t swallow this tone!" Looking at Feng''s mother''s resolute appearance, Huarong is reluctant to help her Well But don''t be too cruel, Auntie... " Listen to Huarong return to Fengjin, Feng mother more and more sad up - this is what a broken thing! At last, she persuaded her mother to go back to her room. Huarong took a comfortable bath in the bathroom. When she came out, she received a call from luonanchu. "Hello?" "Rongrong, Fengjin has been taken to our house by Tingyuan." Her voice in the phone sounds clear and gentle, "he is drunk, too late at night, it''s not safe to send it back, I''ll give you a notice." "Please." Huarong should be a soft voice. "Trouble is no trouble." Ronan said softly, "but do you leave him alone? Are you going to get married "Don''t worry." Huarong smile, "these days trouble you, nothing, he will soon get better." Chapter 2956 Luonanchu always trusted her very much. When she said this, he didn''t say anything more. He just said in a warm voice: "if there is any problem, please tell me as soon as possible. Let''s find a way." It was not worth making a fuss about any little thing. However, it is inevitable for lovers to quarrel. Even if she and Fu Tingyuan are married, they often have conflicts in their lives. It''s not a big problem. Huarong gently laughed a few times, "so concerned about me Don''t worry. I know. Fengjin has been troubling you these days. " Luonan said helplessly: "trouble is not trouble. I''m just worried that you''ll make a big noise and hurt your feelings. " "No way." Huarong comforted her a few words, "time is not early, you and Fu Tingyuan also early rest." hung up the phone, Huarong made a mask, then lay on the bed, turned out his mobile phone, and watched micro-blog leisurely. After a while, it''s 12 o''clock. She yawned, put her cell phone under her pillow and fell asleep. * Huarong was awakened by Feng''s mother''s voice. She rubbed her eyes, sat up with the quilt in her arms from the bed, and heard her mother''s stern voice: "who did you go with last night?" It was the first time that she heard her angry voice after she had known her mother for so long. Feng Jin''s crime is really great. Fengjin didn''t know what she said downstairs. Her mother''s voice sounded more sharp and angry: "Fengjin, stop for me! What are you talking like now! If you leave Rong Rong and I at home and you run out to drink with other women, do you want to be shameless? " Feng Jin''s gloomy voice came from the window: "don''t mention her to me!" Tut. Huarong gently tut a sound, lifted the quilt from the bed, Shi Shi ran walked down, into the bathroom to brush teeth and wash face. finished the cream, and then she went down the stairs slowly and looked at the Phoenix brocade facing her mother at the door. Men stand in the backlight, frown, face of intolerance and boredom. After a night''s drinking, the black windbreaker wrapped his slender and wonderful body. He looks like a man. "Auntie." Huarong called softly and walked over barefoot. She was wearing a silk nightdress that had not been changed last night. The cloth was soft and close to her body, and her hair was fluffy and she had just woken up. It looked as if she had just been woken up by their quarrels. When Feng''s mother saw her, her expression immediately relaxed. She came and took her hand. "Rong Rong, I woke you up, didn''t I? If you go upstairs, I will teach this unfilial son a lesson first Huarong looked down at his hands and raised his head to Feng''s mother with a gentle smile: "Auntie, I''ll tell Feng Jin, you don''t get angry." Feng brocade in one side cold open a cavity, the voice takes estrangement ruthless: "I and you have nothing to say." Feng''s mother turned and raised her hand in anger to knock Feng brocade. Phoenix brocade does not hide, cold look. Huarong "Ai" a, timely open mouth, pull Feng mother: "Auntie, you don''t hit him, you hit him, I will love. " Fengjin sneered scornfully. It sounds like a shame. Chapter 2957 Feng''s mother was furious: "Phoenix brocade!" Feng Jin stepped forward and turned a deaf ear to his mother''s anger, and said coldly, "I went upstairs." It''s just a shame to clean up such treachery. Feng''s mother took up her sleeve and was about to clean up her little son. Huarong held her, "Auntie, don''t, I''ll persuade Fengjin." Feng''s mother looked at the face of "virtuous and virtuous" in front of her, and took a look at her rebellious son. She had a strong sense of unreal. Is she dreaming? Is Huarong such an understanding woman? "Fengjin." Huarong chased the past, jiaosheng way, "you wait for me, why are you walking so fast?" Feng Jin Ying Qi''s eyebrows fiercely wrinkled a few times, quickened the pace, and threw the Huarong behind him. Huarong looked at his back, secretly laughed a few times, followed in the Fengjin behind a meter, not slow to follow. Feng Jin went into the bedroom and dragged his coat. He has been in a bad mood these days. He has been drinking to relieve his worries. He also has the smell of wine, which is mixed with the smoke of the bar. It''s not very good. He didn''t have time to take a bath last night, and he was a little overwhelmed by the smell on his body. Standing in the room, she was about to take off her shirt when Huarong opened the door and came in. The little woman with bright eyes came in barefoot, her long hair curled up and fell on the scarlet silk nightdress. The red and black were distinct, which set off her temperament and skin color. He found that this nightdress on Huarong''s body was his favorite one. His mind flashed. He had pressed the nightdress on the wall, and then slowly lifted up her skirt to run through the picture of her throat tightening. "Fengjin." Huarong is like a cat like drilling in, snow-white slender bare feet stepped on the gray floor, the visual effect is strong. There was a vague smile in her voice. She called him soft and sweet, like some kind of hint All of a sudden, he was dragged into the ambiguous mood of two people mingling a while ago. "You''re so late. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." She came up to him and complained softly. He smelled the faint fragrance of her skin care products. This silk flavor is like a flash of lightning to drag him out of the ambiguous atmosphere deliberately created by Huarong. Feng Jin gnawed his teeth and said, "liar! You have a good sleep Even when I get up and go downstairs, I have time to apply skin care products in the bathroom! A closer look, it is found that Huarong''s skin is delicate. The skin maintained by the lady''s brand can''t even see any pores. It is in strong contrast with his bearded appearance. What''s the appearance of being alone in an empty room? Thinking of this, Fengjin is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. She gets more and more angry and pushes the face of the flower away, "get out of here Turn around and go to the bathroom. Huarong was about to approach when she found a "click" sound. Feng Jin locked the bathroom door. Tut, like a yellow flower girl. Huarong patted the door: "Fengjin, open the door." Feng Jin ignored her. "If you don''t open the door, I''ll come in." Fengjin is like a cat with hair exploding. She looks at the door lock with her tail up and looks at the face of the flower. She doesn''t know what method to use. The door handle turns around and opens the door easily. She stood at the door with a smile. The pink mole at the end of her eyes was very angry. She shook the key on her hand, "did you forget that there is a spare key in the room?" "Alas." Looking at Fengjin Tieqing''s face, Huarong sighed, "don''t be angry. Didn''t I apologize to you? Don''t be so mean. Forgive me Feng brocade facial expression gloomy looked at her for a while, gnashing teeth: "no sincerity." "No sincerity?" Huarong squinted, dropped the key on the ground, gently pulled the belt with her finger, and the red silk bathrobe fell from her body to her feet like running water. Yingbai delicate body, in the bathroom, the light is bright, white as if in the light. Feng Jin stares at her. The woman didn''t wear underwear! Chapter 2958 Feng brocade white face, floating on a layer of red. I don''t know if it''s shy or angry. Huarong is trying to figure out his mood, thinking that she should be angry "Put your clothes on!" Feng Jin''s voice sounded a little shaky all the time, and her breath was not light, "you don''t think..." "I don''t want to think of anything?" Huarong threw a wink at him and wanted to smile or not. Her long hair curled like seaweed on her white, glowing skin was like a sea monster. There is a delicate fragrance in the air. It''s the scent of the flower. In the narrow bathroom room, women are immersed in the fragrance of all kinds of skin care products, body milk and bath milk, just like wisps of seduction, inhaled by him into the nose, between the lungs, are the smell of floral features. He used to think she was ugly, but now he can''t even look at her. "Shameless!" He said angrily. "Ah? Don''t you like it? " Her long white fingers curled her hair and squinted at her. The gesture she made was tantalizing. In this situation, the scene is alive and fragrant. Feng Jin''s irresistible laryngeal knot rolled around, and his abdomen began to tense and fever. Oh, no apology, no sex! What else can''t this woman do?! Feng Jin is half dead, but still can''t control his body''s reaction. His thin jeans are obviously bulging out. Huarong''s face showed a smile, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to rub it for you..." Then he reached out his hand and put it under his gear. Feng Jin took her hand, grinned at her, and said, "no need, I''ll come by myself." He kept in mind that she would not be proud of him recently. Even if he was suffocated by the fire, he would not let her be happy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong''s bright eyes looked at him with a smile, his voice was clear and crisp, "really? But they want it... " She was delicate, and her voice was pretentious. She also scratched the palm of Fengjin with her fingernails. A current general pleasure from the palm out of the heart, Feng Jin "hiss" a sound, almost to throw her hand off. He strained his face and looked at the smiling face of the flower. It was damned and tempting, and he was not willing to think that she was laughing so well now just to expose it! Hard hearted, he vigorously shake off Huarong''s hand, will go out from the bathroom. He was determined to teach Huarong a lesson and refused to yield easily. Today, as she intended, she would not have the prestige of a man in the future! There was a gentle laugh from behind. Feng Jin''s scalp was numb. He turned around subconsciously and jumped into a delicate and soft body in his arms. He subconsciously put out his hand and put his arms around her. Huarong raised his head and kissed his lips. Feng Jin took a breath, and her lips and teeth were filled with the fragrance of her face. Her delicate and smooth skin was on her palm. Wherever she met, he was fascinated and confused. Huarong raised her head and gave him a sweet kiss. Then she put her hand around his neck and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong." Huarong, a woman who is used to it, is arrogant. A coquettish, Phoenix brocade is irresistible at all. Eyes you see a flower for a while, Feng Jin hate hate to think, she this is not very good? She knew that he would eat this way, but she never fawn with him before, that is to anger him! Chapter 2959 Feng Jin''s chest is slightly undulating, and her beautiful face is in the bright light of the bathroom with distinct anger. Clearly angry to death, but the body has its own movement, holding the soft and slender waist of a female goblin, reluctant to let go. "Phoenix brocade..." Huarong twists her waist in his palm and rubs her bare skin against Feng Jin''s thin shirt, as if vowing not to transfer her body temperature and breath to his skin. He closed his eyes, padded his feet, and smothered his jaw with soft lips. Ambiguous breath is like a thin line, easily provoked by her, not giving him any chance to resist, was lured into the whirlpool of love y by the face of flowers. Fengjin''s hand pinched on Huarong''s waist did not feel that it was pinched tightly. The delicate and soft touch of Fengjin''s palm was frightening. What kind of gentleness is this? It can drown any man on her. What''s more, Huarong also gives face to the low low groan y, her voice itself is charming, snorting out from the nose, is more exciting. The nerve named "reason" in Fengjin''s brain broke with a sound, and his anger turned into y fire. He ran from his abdomen to all parts of the body, drowning him in an instant. At the moment when Huarong did not respond to her, he pushed her hard, and she was already hanging on him. With this force, her whole body seemed to fly up, and she did not even regain consciousness, and her back stuck to the wall. The man''s hot body temperature and the cold tiles behind her, the temperature difference is too clear, her muscles are overloaded with severe contraction, the heart is "bang bang" speed up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong took his neck and looked down at the thin lips of the man. She breathed a little bit quickly, and she smelled the faint smell of wine and smoke on Fengjin. This taste to her, a bit like C medicine, do not know why, feel very strong. She tilted her head to kiss him gently on his lips, and said to Feng Jin in a hoarse voice: " Go to bed. " Feng Jin''s knee is between her legs, and her chest presses on her chest, almost pushing her whole person against the wall. It seems to be aware of her legs between the heart of the strange, the man thin lips provoked a touch of some bad smile. "No," he said He suddenly released his hand, stepped back a step, the face of the flower fluttered to the ground, the center of his foot stepped on the tile. She slightly tilted her head and looked at Feng Jin''s expression for a while. He stood not far from her, gazing at her, with a few separated high facing posture. A little decadent, and a little bad, this upright and beautiful face, at the moment, looks extremely arrogant and evil. Alas, Huarong sighed softly in her heart. It seemed that even if it was seduction, she had to go out on her own. It was impossible for her to kiss a few times and then get angry. After sobbing for a while, Huarong stepped forward, knelt down in front of him, stretched out his hand, and untied his leather belt. The metal buckle makes a slight noise. In this narrow space in the bathroom, it seems to be a kind of ambiguous signal. Huarong licks his lips and looks up at Fengjin. The man''s deep eyes are looking at her now, with some kind of desire to eat people. Huarong smiles at him, raises her hand, and pinnes her long hair on her cheek behind her ear, revealing a clean and beautiful face. She looks up and bites his pants chain, and pulls it down bit by bit. "Hiss -" extremely slow movement, provoking human brain nerve. Chapter 2960 ¡­¡­ At the moment when Huarong is about to bite the pants chain to the end, Fengjin, who has been silent, can''t stand it. She reaches out and pinches Huarong''s neck, and then she is suddenly lifted up and pressed on the washing table. Hua Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of success, and her mouth still called out: "Fengjin, you hurt me." Feng Jin was infuriated by her, and she couldn''t help it. Looking at the woman''s affectation, she couldn''t hide her complacent expression. She gritted her teeth and asked, "where did you learn this stuff?" "Where did you learn that?" Huarong tilted his head, winked at him, licked his lips and said, "do you still need to learn this kind of thing? It should not be self-taught? " Take a small Phoenix brocade, still need her to study specially? Although she is still a delicate appearance, but the expression on her face has already betrayed her mind - look at her face, it''s hard to kill her! Feng Jin y was angry, and lifted the man from the sink and took it out of the bathroom. Huarong was not on the ground, a little insecure, and before shouting out, he was thrown face down on the bed. "Oh She snorted and was about to get up when she was slapped in the buttocks. "Pa!" Huarong buttock flesh trembles, pretty small face expression instantly solidified. The face of the flower trembled and turned her head: "you!" How dare you spank your mother? Feng Jin patted her again and frowned: "what are you? Get down The flower looks dry! Head can be broken, blood can flow, tiger buttocks can not be touched! She struggled to turn over, but Fengjin, who was so easy to let her go, easily pressed her shoulder blade with one hand, and pressed her upper body firmly on the bed, so that she was half lying on the bed with her little buttocks. "Phoenix brocade!" Huarong turned his head and pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a smile that did not smile. "We have something to say, don''t move your hands. Well? " Feng Jin narrowed his eyes and followed her with a smile: "it''s not you who started with me. Well? " He touched her buttocks with his hot fingers, then slapped her hard: "not clean up!" After a few times, her white and tender buttocks were beaten red by him. The price is too high. Huarong doesn''t do such a loss making business. She threatens with gnashing teeth: "Fengjin, if you touch me again, our life will be over!" Feng Jin Yin toward her smile, "I not only want to touch, I have to touch countless, I want to see, you and I how to end." Buttock flesh is hot and hot to ache, Huarong this life is to give person aggrieved, where suffered this grievance? This man gave her all the pain she had experienced in her life. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was, the tears of anger fell down. Feng Jin Leng for a moment, subconsciously stretched out his hand, stroking her eyes. Beat people to tears? Huarong turned her head and felt humiliated. How could she meet people when she came out? She said, "Fengjin, we are finished! Get out of here Feng Jin had wanted to teach this woman a lesson, but now seeing her tears, she stopped fighting and became angry. He climbed into bed, leaned over and hugged her, kissing her moisturizing eyes: "know wrong?" Huarong angrily pushed his dog''s head away: "go away!" Feng brocade was pushed by her and slid down. She held her little buttocks and kissed her red and swollen skin. Chapter 2961 "Hiss What are you doing? " The soft tip of the tongue touched the scalding skin, the face of the flower was stimulated and shrunk for a while, and said with a cry, "you get out of here, don''t bother me, OK?" The man''s lips go down. She screamed, turned over and tried to run away. She couldn''t stand the stimulation. Feng Jin firmly pressed her hip bone, so that her lower body nailed to the bed, so that she could not turn out of bed even though she was a fish. The face of the flower soon died. On her side of her head, she saw a black head. The man was well dressed, but she was naked Obviously, she was naked and had no sense of shame just now, but now I feel a little embarrassed. Huarong can''t bear to block her eyes with her fingers, and her breath trembles with the rhythm of Fengjin After serving Huarong once, Fengjin released her. Her face was soft on the bed. Her whole body was wet with sweat. Her white skin showed pink luster. Her black hair was as fluffy and wet as a cloud, and her shoulder bed was covered with dark hair. Provocative as if, by the spring rain wet Begonia flowers. Feng brocade bows head to kiss on her lip, was pressed by her immediately, the woman disdains a turn of the head: "dirty dead." The man held her hand, gently bit along her fingers, looked at her happy, did not recognize the account, cold low smile way: "I did not dislike you, you are beginning to dislike me." Say, a lift the hand of the face of a flower, want to bite her. "Oh, no, I didn''t Well, don''t kiss... " Huarong didn''t admit it, or was Fengjin kiss a strong, ambiguous taste from his lips and tongue, do not know why, she was hotter. Early in the morning, she was sexually immortalized. ¡­¡­ It was until noon that I stopped. Huarong is paralytic on the bed, the hair is disordered, the naked white skin is blue and purple, it is like being turned once. Feng Jin came out of the bath feeling refreshed. Seeing that she was still lying on the bed as she was, she raised her eyebrows slightly and commented, "well. You''re like The flowers are withered. " Huarong slowly raised his head, Yin Qi took a deep look at Fengjin, then showed a murderous smile to him, and said to him with his mouth: wait for me! Feng Jin made a cool, and now she is in a good mood. Her anger has been eliminated with her lust. Sure enough, Huarong''s strategy is really useful. He rubbed her cheek and touched her cheek. Huarong is powerless, even clenching his teeth to break his cheap claws. Feng Jin: "this is not what you want. Don''t say you seduce me when you don''t mean it." Huarong wants to roll her eyes. She never dreamed that this guy should be so Mighty. Was it all? Feng Jin was very gentlemanly and replied, "you are right. I have always been very kind to you. But I''ve found that the better for you, the more you''re going to be, Rong Rong. " He gave her a smile. "I''ll torture again. What else are you hiding from me, eh?" Huarong looked at the smile on his face, shivered and shook his head. Feng Jin: "no more?" Nod. Feng Jin suddenly changed his face, raised his hand and patted her small buttocks, and said angrily, "I don''t believe it!" His butt is so hot and hot that he looks like a flower Is this guy looking for death?!!!! Chapter 2962 After noon, the two men dressed up and went downstairs for lunch. The face of the flower is colorful, but she came back in the morning, her son is full of wine, and her face is full of moistened ruddy. Feng''s mother looked to the left and then to the right. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in these two gourds. After Feng Jin put a braised chicken leg to Huarong, and she threw it back into his bowl, Feng''s mother coughed and said, "Fengjin, did you talk about when to hold the wedding?" Huarong: "hold what to hold, not knot." Feng''s mother:??? It''s faster than opening a book. Feng Jin said, "don''t worry. Take your time. Rong Rong and I still have some problems to solve. " Feng''s mother was full of doubts: this life and death event has been solved, what else can be bigger than life and death, to this point, but also to postpone the wedding? Of course, Feng''s mother didn''t know how miserable Fengjin had been playing with Huarong in the past few years. The Feng family only knew that their youngest son had been killed by the daughter of the flower family. They didn''t know that he had been wearing a green hat for four years, but he was willing to bring his children for three years. It was green for three years, and at last he was not appreciated at all, which made him seek for life and death. Now the green hat cubs become their own, or are they discovered in this way? Do you think people are cold hearted? Do you want to make a scene? I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in Huarong''s belly. Fengjin is determined to straighten out all Xiaojiu in her stomach before marriage. Naturally, she is not so urgent about the wedding. If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. Anyway, Huarong can only marry him. This matter is not in a hurry at present. Huarong had known him for so many years, but it was not clear what idea Feng Jin was making in her stomach. However, she was really wronged. She did not have time to tell him about it. Now he called her "sinister" and "malicious", as if she had concealed many things from him. Also by him to play, in bed by his full fire squeeze, hurt her now legs and stomach are shaking. How to live after that? When he got married, every time he quarreled with her for this reason, could she still hold him down? When the time comes, this guy will not climb on her head to bully her, and she can''t bear to rely on seduction every time! Huarong decided that the matter of marriage still had to be slow, and the suspicious problem of Fengjin should be eliminated first. Feng''s mother didn''t expect that when Feng Jin came back, she didn''t plan to get married, and she turned her back on her face. She couldn''t breathe, choked on her meal and coughed. Lin Shuanger stood up and poured a glass of water for Feng''s mother. She was also angry that the two children could make trouble. It was really a small matter that he refused to stop. Comforting Haofeng''s mother, she showed a sharp smile on her quiet and gentle face, and her voice was cold: "you are too old. Whether you will get married or not, when you will get married, you will quickly decide for us. Otherwise, my godmother and I will go back to Liangcheng and I won''t bother to clean up the mess for you! Think we''re really happy to get involved Feng''s mother eased her breath and nodded to help: "that''s it!" Even the best tempered Lin Shuanger also lost his temper. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with their caprice. Fengjin has a hard time saying, and doesn''t want to tell the whole story of Fengsheng and Fengge. After all, what Huarong did to him was really not authentic. Chapter 2963 Huarong is also hard tempered. Hearing Lin Shuanger say this, she was already upset by Feng Jin. At the moment, she pushed her rice bowl, stood up from her chair, and said coldly, "if you don''t, you will not end. Marry P, he will marry himself Feng brocade was hard to deal with originally, what kind of aunt and concubine came again? It''s very troublesome. Huarong put down the cruel words and turned away from the restaurant. The huge dining room suddenly became quiet. Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger look at each other. Lin Shuanger was startled by Huarong''s reaction. He took a careful look at Huarong''s back and asked Fengjin: "I Too much? " Feng Jin was very calm: "don''t pay attention to her. Eat. " Feng''s mother kicked Feng Jin and winked at him: "don''t you go to cajole?" This daughter-in-law is going to be angry and run away. She still eats. You are a pig! Feng brocade face has no expression: "do not go." Why should he coax. He hasn''t been coaxed into fun! Feng mother hate iron not steel look at him, want to kick his dog leg! What a silly son she is! Even his wife is going to be lost. He has to eat first! Huarong has no appetite. She goes back upstairs and lies dead. The body is very tired, holding a pillow, lying on the bed playing mobile phone. Yan Chuxi, in the United States, sent her a wechat? ] I didn''t expect that Yan Chuxi was also concerned about this matter. Huarong had a terrible headache, so he replied to him in a weak voice: "No. Fengjin refused to get married. ] Yan Chuxi said with a smile: "young master Feng, is it so difficult to coax him now? ] it is not only difficult to coax, but also lawless. Feng''s family also saw what she had done with Yan Chuxi. Now, because of Feng Jin''s attitude, no one cares. To tell you the truth, she didn''t really give face to the Feng family. Deceiving Feng Jin is also a kind of revenge psychology, which means that he will bring up his own child with this knot all his life. Let him leave her alone in the hospital at that time, deserve to be depressed for a lifetime. She was not a pure and kind-hearted person. What she learned was the education of revenge. Even if Fengjin was her lover, she could not be good. She had an iron heart to make him regret all his life. If it was not for Fengjin''s shot, she might not have changed her mind in this life. Feng Jin is now indomitable, I am afraid, but also know her original state of mind, angry with her idea, just with her so affectation. The two of them, who owed whom, owed how much, how to repay, she no longer wanted to care. It''s Fengjin who is now arguing with her. Hua Rong closed her eyes with headache and said to Yan Chuxi, "I''ll sleep. Don''t worry about him. ] Yan Chuxi''s clear and magnetic voice came from his mobile phone: [OK. ] as soon as Hua Rongfu closed his eyes, the door was opened. She knew who it was when she heard the footsteps. Simply also lazy open eyes. The man walked over lightly, and then something stuck to her lips, warm and humid, still dripping with juice and fragrance! As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a huge braised chicken leg against her lip. She opened her mouth and tried to scold him. The chicken leg was put into her mouth! "Oh Huarong snorted and was choked. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the face of the man on top of her head. This guy is really impatient to live! Kill it! The man looked at her bulging face and gnashing her teeth. He squinted, but he regretted that he was lustful I haven''t used your mouth today Huarong forcefully bit a chicken leg and bared his teeth towards him - come on, have a look at whether her teeth are hard or he is hard! Chapter 2964 Huarong sits cross legged on the bed, gnawing at the chicken leg brought up by the Phoenix brocade. The man leisurely walked over and opened the curtain. The gold like sunlight spread all at once, and the room was full of light. Huarong raised his head and looked at Fengjin leaning against the windowsill. His hands were encircled by his chest, and his tall back blocked part of the light and shadow. His face was clear and handsome. Put the chicken bones into the garbage can, Huarong took out a paper towel, carelessly wiped his slender fingertips, and said: "if there are any problems, just speak up." "When did I do it with you?" Feng brocade looks at her, Mou color is very deep, "I calculated the time, the day that the child is born with you and Yan Chuxi open a room date not to leave." Huarong leaned leisurely on the head of the bed, stretched his hands and feet with long hands and feet, raised his eyebrows lazily and said with a laugh: "how can you really believe my words? You didn''t go to the hospital for examination. Maybe I lied to you She had a long ending, a florid charm in her voice, and she did not answer his questions seriously. Feng Jin was cold and calm, "did you steal my essence / son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong was silent for a moment, shocked by Feng Jin''s narcissism, "I can''t see that you are still quite shameless." "Because I can''t think of a time when we had sex." When Huarong was pregnant with Fengsheng and Fengge, they made the most of the trouble. She tried every means to divorce him. How could there be a time for peace? There is also leisure in bed communication. "Ah That one. " Huarong narrowed her narrow eyes and folded her legs. She pulled out a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table. Fengjin didn''t know when she put a bag of lady''s light smoke into his bedside table! "You''re drunk." Huarong said, "we did it once in the car. I wanted to go to the convenience store to buy Contraceptives, but the phone came -- " Fengjin:" what phone number? " The lighter snapped and lit, and the tongue licked the cigarette held by Huarong''s red lips. She slowly breathed out a breath, and misty, she hooked his lips like a smile: "what kind of phone do you think it is?" Feng Jin''s brain flashed a fragment, slightly stunned - "at that time -" was not a dream? He thought it was just a spring dream without trace, and he didn''t even have time to recall what happened in that dream, because the flower family was bankrupt. When he drove home in a hurry, he saw the empty villa next door and the dignified expression of the elders. It turned out that in his constant anger in Huarong, even the last side refused to see him, in the night of parting, they were together. His heart suddenly felt much better, and after nearly four years of depression, he finally faded away. He was silent, drooping his eyes and digesting the information Huarong had just said. When Huarong heard what he had not finished, she couldn''t help laughing secretly: "why, do you still think it''s a dream? Xiaofengjin, how grown-up are you? You can''t tell the reality from the spring / dream? " Feng Jin came over, pinched off the cigarette end in her mouth, smoked the cigarette in her mouth and threw it into the garbage can. He looked down at her face, his eyes were very deep, and he said in a low voice, "do you want to know what kind of mood I had every day in those years when you left without saying goodbye?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong took a look at him and shook his head decisively, "I don''t want to!" Feng Jin sneered, as if not surprised by Huarong''s answer. She put her finger into her thick hair, held her back head, and kissed her lips with a faint smell of smoke. Chapter 2965 This kiss is beyond Huarong''s expectation. To be honest, Huarong thinks Fengjin may want to kill her. It''s too hard to coax the anger of approaching this fellow. The soft lip flap gently pasted on her lips. A dragonfly kiss didn''t even deepen. She only forced the mucous membrane of the lip flap for a moment. The force was a little heavy, and it was removed in the next second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the flower is slightly stunned. She raises her charming eyes and looks at the handsome face close to the man. Feng Jin looked at her and whispered, "do you know what I feel when you leave without saying goodbye?" Huarong looks out of the window, sunny weather, but because of recalling the past and feel a little bit disappointed. She sighed softly. "I do it for you." The building will fall. It was the only thing she could do for him at that time. Even then, she hated him. Feng Jin opened her arm and held her thin into her arms, silent. Of course, he knew that after many years, he knew why Huarong insisted on divorcing him and clearing up his property so clean. 1¡¢ Of course, I hate him, and I don''t want to have anything to do with him To protect him. So he didn''t even have a good reason to resent her years of torment. At that time, he was not strong enough, too willful, and didn''t understand anything. She carried all the secrets and didn''t even pass on the pressure to him when she finally left. However, he did not understand what the pressure of old Fengrong was sharing at that time. - it is the end of a century old family, from glory to decline and disintegration. She''s the one who''s left behind. The torrent of the times is irresistible, but in her position and position, can anyone really understand her necessity? As her husband, she did not share any pressure for her, and even tried every means to escape Protect him. "I know." Feng Jin replied in a low voice. His pleasant voice was slightly heavy. Even the ups and downs of his chest seemed to become a little slow, "I know..." No matter how stupid a person, after so many years, it is impossible not to understand what she has done for him. Any man, in the discovery of a woman so deep and hidden love, can not keep calm. What''s more, it''s from Huarong. One A woman he couldn''t describe in words. Huarong touched his hair, raised his head and looked at the dim eyes of Fengjin. Seeing that he was in a low mood, he was deeply moved by her. So he struck while the iron was hot and encouraged: "what I did before is for you. Don''t be angry, OK? You see, you''ve made your mother so angry that we''ll make up earlier... " Feng Jin interrupted her: "it''s good for me to say that my child is Yan Chuxi''s?" "Er..." The beautiful eyes of Huarong opened slightly, and the red lips moved in silence. Of course It''s for the purpose of playing him. Feng Jin slightly narrowed her eyes, pushed her away, and walked down from the bed. Her slender white fingers slowly adjusted his own cuffs, and said coldly to her, "what you do, one yard goes back to the other. Don''t try to muddle through to me casually." Huarong:.... " Damn it, it''s so hard to do it! Chapter 2966 Feng Jin arranged the folds on the shirt slowly and neatly. After a look at the flower face sitting on the bed, she suddenly felt that it was very cool to let Huarong, a woman, hold back her teeth like this! In this world, I''m afraid he''s the only one who can make her look like this. Feng Jin is satisfied, and she opens the door and leaves. Huarong looks at the Phoenix brocade that cocks tail to leave, disdain''s sneer - really motherly childish! Why does she like this man? When Feng Jin drove away, Huarong was lying down by the window and called out to him: "Fengjin!" Feng Jin poked her head out of the window and looked at her. "Will you come back at night?" Feng Jin: "no return." With that, he closed the window and drove away. Huarong lies on the window, supporting his sharp chin, looking at the back of Fengjin''s black Rolls Royce. This guy is really naive and cute. With her ruddy lips, she couldn''t help laughing a few times. She thought it was interesting to argue with Feng Jin. Of course, Fengjin is not sure if she thinks so. * bar. Feng Jin ordered a row of wine in the card seat and compensated Fu Tingyuan: "brother, I''m sorry to drag you out to drink every day." Fu Tingyuan''s back is lazily close to the leather sofa. His hair has grown a little recently, and he hasn''t taken the time to cut it. Under the tiny bangs, he looks handsome and charming. Hearing Feng Jin''s words, the man faintly laughed, "it''s OK, I''m not busy anyway." He''s really not busy. The family''s property was handed over to Yan Qingfeng, and Yan Ruyu was also promoted by Yan Qingfeng. For the vice president, two people worked hard and worked hard for the huge family business. He was the only one who swaggered and cheated with his daughter all day long. He had a good time. Fu Sixiang, sitting on Fu Tingyuan''s lap, has just passed her one-and-a-half-year-old celebration ceremony. At the moment, she is drinking milk with a glass of milk. She reaches out her little tender claw and points to the fruit plate on the crystal table opposite. She says to Fu Tingyuan, "Daddy, think about eating apples." Her teeth are not full, her voice is leaky, her voice is milky, her hair is tied into two curved double horse tails, and she is wearing a beautiful fluffy skirt. She inherited the beauty and all the advantages of Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan. Only a few hundred days after she came to the world, she can foretell how much disaster will happen to the country and the people in the future. Fu Tingyuan used a toothpick to insert an apple to her. Fu thought about holding it with her small hand and nibbling slowly with her own baby teeth. Cute and cute. Feng Jin thought of the two at home, and her heart was blocked. How is Huarong''s cub totally different from that of Luonan? Feng brocade way: "I live in your house these days first." Fu Tingyuan said with a smile, "I''m nothing. But are you making such a fuss? " And ran away from home. Feng Jin hate hate way: "I don''t let those small long time in the belly of Huarong suit out, I won''t go home! " Fu Tingyuan:" you just rely on others to like you. " Speaking of this, Feng Jin is still a little proud: "of course I know she likes me." Just said a word, the box door was suddenly opened. The bar manager came in embarrassed and said to them, "I''m sorry, the bar is chartered tonight. We''ll give you a free drink for tonight, gentlemen. Please come back Fu Tingyuan picked up his eyebrows and showed a trace of interest. Feng Jin, beside him, frowned. He did not know what he thought of. He got up from the sofa and went out the door. Chapter 2967 There have been waiters everywhere notice down, from time to time in the private room guests are invited out. Tonight''s drinks are free. I don''t have much complaint about being suddenly kicked out. The big guy goes out in twos and threes. Dance floor, guests have been empty, only bar in a small corner, surrounded by a group of people. It''s a bunch of men, I should say. These men are white as well as Asian. The only thing they have in common is that they are fit, thin and well dressed. They are invited by the bar to perform to entertain the guests. At the moment, this group of men around the bar, I don''t know who they are waiting for. It''s very lively, compared with the desolate scene of the huge dance hall. Fengjin stood not far away, squinting at the group of people, trying to see who was surrounded by these men. But Rao is his height again tall, there is a pile of people around, where he can see through at a glance. "Oh," suddenly came a charming female voice, with a hint of teasing, especially clear in a group of male voices, "is it really that big? I want to see it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengjin nerve "collapse Ga" a rupture, black face to the side of the crowd walked past, forced to pull away the group of men gathered together, a glance to see sitting on the bar, legs tilted against a man''s arms Huarong. She didn''t know when she came. Her make-up was neat, her lips were red, and she was charming and smoky. Her two long legs protruding from her skirt were tender and white. Under the dim light of the bar, she couldn''t see his traces left in the morning. But Fengjin could almost imagine how many of his kisses were exposed on her white skin. She came out with this kiss and sat in the middle of a group of men, one hand clinging to red wine, the other hand touching a small fresh meat chest muscle! She didn''t see him. At the moment, she was still amused and laughed at the little fresh meat with golden hair and blue eyes. The other party should also have experienced many battles. She even touched her red face and stood shyly in front of Huarong. She looked down and watched Huarong do evil on his upper body with one hand. Fengjin also watched Huarong''s hand touch more and more, and was about to touch someone else''s crotch -- "Huarong!" He had a deep light drink, a pair of eyes have been gloomy down, even the voice with the wind and rain is about to come. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong heard the voice, and the eyes of Qingmei looked at him obliquely. When he saw him, he also laughed at his demon. He raised his hand and drank a mouthful of wine slowly. The sparkling wine left a moist luster on her red lips, and her eyebrows were enchanting. She sat there, like a sea demon in Western legend, bewitching and soul stirring. Feng Jin obviously saw that some of the men in the group were breathing again, and there might be some who were secretly hardened. With a gloomy face, he ignored the provocation of Huarong and went to lift people from the bar. He walked out in silence. Huarong lies lazily in his arms, legs up, and doesn''t speak. She is not the one who is caught and raped. When he was crammed into the car, she even had the leisure to pick up the unfinished wine and have a drink. Feng Jin sent a message to Fu Tingyuan and said, "I''ll go back first. ] the man may also know what''s going on, so he replies lazily: "OK. ] let Fu Tingyuan''s pigeon go. Fengjin turned her head and leaned against the side of the car door, looking lazily at the flowers outside the window. She seemed quite indifferent to his anger. Chapter 2968 Not only is it irrelevant, it doesn''t even matter at all. Phoenix brocade eye Mou is dim a few minutes, stepped on the foot on the accelerator motionless accelerated the speed. It''s not too late. The night life is just beginning. The streets of London are full of water, and the bustling crowds are walking on the streets. It''s very busy. Huarong enjoyed the bright night scene for a while and said lazily, "stop." Feng Jin: "it''s just He''s a driver? Feng brocade cold face, deaf, as did not hear. Huarong: "I''m hungry. There''s a western restaurant in front of you. Go down and eat. " Feng Jin said coldly: "don''t you have enough tofu in the bar?" If he''s a little bit late, she''s going to perform live with that bunch of men! Her hands are all taken out when the other party''s crotch, what else she dare not do? Huarong partial head, squinting cunning eyes to smile at him, that pair of appearance is very cunning, like a mean little fox. "Jealous?" She reached out her hand and touched Feng Jin''s face. She was patted open by a man''s paw. She resented saying, "wash your hands and touch me again!" The perfume of a wild man. It''s disgusting. "Tut." Huarong snorted, smiling and holding his face, he took the corner of his eyes and looked at the tight face of Fengjin Tieqing, "is this angry?" Feng Jin stops the car under the street lamp, in the carriage, the man''s handsome outline is full of sinister. He turned his head and looked at Huarong: "I have no right to be angry?" "What''s the relationship between us? It''s not husband and wife, nor is it a boyfriend or girlfriend. Do you mind if I go out to look for a man?" Feng Jin was almost angry with her: "you...!" "You see, I don''t care about you when you go out and enjoy yourself." A woman with a charming smile holds her face and looks at him with a smile or no smile. Her eyebrows and eyes are full, and she looks good to speak. Just spit out from the ruddy lips, but put the heart of Fengjin penetrating, "you see how happy you have been these days, and we will play our own, isn''t it good?" Feng Jin was angry to the extreme and seemed to gradually calm down. He calmly asked, "do you think it''s good?" Huarong squinted at him, licked his lips, "you like to play like this, I will accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin sat in place for a while, suddenly reached out and opened the door and went out. Huarong narrowed her eyes slightly and got off the car and followed her out. Phoenix brocade did not know where to go, not fast or slow, tall and slender figure in the bustling roadside walk. Huarong followed him two meters away, looking at his back, thinking, she is not Fengjin gas silly? This kid really wants to play shameless, that absolutely can''t play her, but the play is over, that''s not very good. Huarong is about to stop him and coax him a few times. A cool wind blows over her. Her clothes are thin and her hair is erect. She sneezes. Feng Jin, who had been walking in front of her, suddenly stopped, frowned and turned around. Huarong shook her body, came over to lift the windbreaker coat, wrapped her petite body into Feng Jin''s arms, while drilling in, she complained in a delicate voice: "why suddenly get out of the car and freeze to death, how can I do if I have a cold tomorrow?" She was wearing cool clothes and her skin was cold at the moment. Sticking it on his shirt could detect how low her temperature was now. Feng Jin lowered her head, looked at Huarong, moved her lips, and said, "you deserve it." But also did not push her out, gently brought her to his arms, let her rely on his arms to draw his body temperature. Chapter 2969 Huarong looked up at the man''s face and mumbled, "I''m hungry." Feng brocade ferocious: "starve to death you got." At night, the wind is a little cold, Huarong''s cloth is scarce, and she is really afraid of the cold when she comes out of the car. She around the man''s waist, across his shirt on the man''s back, Fengjin was touched by her all over itching, glared at her one eye: "and move your feet will throw you out." "I''m hungry. Don''t you want to take me to dinner?" "Huarong smile Ying Ying Ying," there is a western restaurant in front of me, I have eaten, the taste is very good. " Fengjin is really going to take her to have a dinner, but she said, the face is still a bit too bad. He said coldly, "who said I would take you to dinner?" Huarong tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously: "then why do you get off the bus?" Feng Jin glanced at her, pulled her out of his arms, grasped her wrist, and took her to a nearby hotel. Seeing that he opened the room neatly and took the room card, Huarong was really shocked by him - is this guy going to kill her in bed?! As soon as Huarong shook his hand, he planned to run away. Feng Jin pinched her arm, frowned and looked at her coldly. Her voice was impatient: "what are you going to do again?" Huarong glanced at the room card in his hand and said, "what do you want to do?" "I..." Feng brocade words just started a beginning, saw the face of the face of the enemy, did not know what thought of, squint for a moment, half smile, "what I want to do, don''t you know?" This guy really wants to die. Huarong convergence look, cold Su expression, a face serious to Phoenix brocade way: "let go." Feng Jin did not listen to her, holding her arm to drag people to the elevator room. Huarong is not willing to do it naturally. She is a dead person on the way up. She is not willing to walk on the wall regardless of her image. In this corner, I was finally seen by the manager of the hotel. He thought that Fengjin was robbing the women, so he called the security guard to stop him. "Sir, let go of this lady, or I''ll have to call the police!" A group of people gathered around, Huarong took a breath, pointed to Fengjin and said, "catch him quickly!" At the time when people were about to come up to rescue her, Feng Jin suddenly sneered. He wore simple clothes, white clothes and black trousers, but he still couldn''t hide his noble spirit. He was either rich or expensive at first sight. Standing there coldly, he had a strong deterrent effect. "Catch it?" Feng Jin gave a low smile, took out a wallet from his pocket, took out two banknotes, stretched out his hand leisurely, and pushed her bra into Huarong''s thin suspender shirt, some frivolous and some contemptuous ways, "is that enough?" Huarong All of you The eyes of people looking at Huarong suddenly changed! I thought it was robbing women by force, but it turned out to be a recruit and prostitute! If you look at the woman''s cool, white and greasy skin, there are traces of being kneaded. Where is the woman who appears in the hotel decent? For this kind of business, the hotel administrator has long been familiar with this kind of business. It may be that they despise the women who sell skin and meat. Even if we see the whoring customers being rude to them, they often don''t see it. Rao Shi Huarong is well-informed and highly reactive. She is also stunned by Feng Jin''s on-the-spot performance. In the eyes of people who are extremely despised, she is carried into the elevator by Fengjin. Chapter 2970 In the face of the public face of Huarong, when entering the elevator, they have to grasp the face of huafengjin with open teeth and claws. Feng Jin clasped her two claws, looked at her, coldly said: "you deserve it." Huarong''s chest heaved, staring at the cold and serious face in front of her -- I didn''t expect that one day, she would be attacked by Fengjin in full view of the public! Feng brocade droops his eyes and looks at the flower face against his chest. Because of the tight small sling, her fullness is ready to come out. He put them in with his own hands, holding two banknotes, which were very conspicuous; with her mottled kisses, it revealed an indescribable Desire. ¡­¡­ She really suits the look. Such a remark came to his mind. The gaze on her chest became deep. Huarong suddenly pulled back her hand and protected her chest. She was alert and said, "don''t look!" Feng Jin''s eyes, it seems that she is going to be stripped off in the elevator, too low, flow! Feng brocade slowly take back an eye, low hum a: "you wear so, still don''t let a person see?" When the elevator arrived at the door of his room, Fengjin took the lead and went out. Huarong hesitated for a moment, heard Feng Jin back to her, the tone of calm open mouth: "if you dare to run, I will call the lobby, said you stole my wallet." Huarong So cruel? She was unwilling to follow Feng Jin, and followed him into the room. As soon as Feng Jin went in, he sat on the sofa, his two long legs folded and unfolded leisurely, and looked at the face of the flower. "Take off your clothes." His tone was casual and indifferent, and he had the feeling of being dressed like a beast. Huarong bit his teeth and took off his whole body, leaving only underpants and bra. While taking off, he said to him, "I only do it once, at most twice..." Before she finished her words, she heard Feng Jin say: "go to the bathroom and flush your body." Huarong action a meal, slightly partial head, looked at him suspiciously. This guy, how about being a love now? Even so, Huarong went to the bathroom to have a cool shower. When she came out wet, Huarong saw Fengjin standing on the edge of the bed, looking down at something. Seeing her coming out, she turned around and walked to her side, holding a strand of her long wet hair and sniffing at the tip of his nose. From the perspective of Huarong, only his fine eyelashes and serious facial lines could be seen. Then, as if satisfied with the general, Feng brocade magnanimous way: "go to put on the clothes." Huarong turned to the head and saw the lady''s skirt on the bed. She went up and took a look at it and found that the label was not removed. It''s just a new one. Feng brocade both hands copy in the pocket, a group leisurely: "we eat to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong held the skirt for a long time before she reflected that she was being played by Fengjin. She slowly turned away from her head and looked at Feng Jin''s face. The other side had an expression of nothing happening, "aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you change it? " Huarong took a deep breath, put the skirt back on the bed, calmly walked to Feng Jin. The man looked at her face, stretched out his hand to caress her cheek, and said: "how, angry?" Huarong stood on tiptoe, "ah Wu" one mouthful and bit him hard on his lips. She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and almost bit his lip and flesh. When Huarong released her mouth, she stroked Huarong''s depressed small face with a low smile: "now I know that it''s hard to be cheated, right? How dare you cheat again Chapter 2971 Little liar? Your family are all cheats! Huarong became angry and pushed him away. He turned around angrily and lifted the skirt bought by Fengjin and looked at it in front of her eyes. At this point, it is a little strange. It''s not that Fengjin has been looking for someone to buy her skirt so quickly with her back on her back. It''s just that this dress looks very suitable for her style! According to her idea, Feng brocade, a straight man''s aesthetic, was poisoned by the small fresh white cotton skirt. She bought either a long black straight dress wrapped from head to tail, or an old-fashioned dress without waist and design sense. At the moment, the small skirt in her hand is not only open back, but also high-grade fabric. The design is in accordance with her preferences, which is her style. Feng Jin came over and stood behind her. She looked at her skirt in a daze. She put his chin against her shoulder socket and puffed at her ear. She said, "why, I don''t like it. Well? " Huarong turned his head and squinted at him and asked, "who bought it for you?" She doesn''t believe in the beauty of Fengjin. One day, she can stand by her side. Fu Tingyuan and Luo Nanchu must be giving him advice! "When I was driving a few days ago, I saw it in the window," Feng brocade looked down at the skirt on her hand, as if recalling the scene at that time, and her eyebrows were dyed with a few silks of tenderness. "When I saw it, I thought this skirt was very suitable for you." He looked down at the indescribable face of Huarong, and a little surprise flashed under his eyes, "how, don''t you like it?" "I''m so bored." Huarong pushed away his face and went to the bathroom with his back to him. "Don''t think a little skirt can buy me off. Do you think you can just play me like this tonight?" She can''t see Huarong''s face, but she pretends to have a vicious voice, but she is a little bit naive. Fengjin doesn''t know what expression Huarong is when she is shy, but with his straight thinking logic, he thinks Huarong likes it. Huarong changed her skirt and walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the man standing in the room, Huarong felt for the first time that it was more embarrassing to wear clothes than to take them off. She pulled at her skirt and coughed softly, "is it nice?" Feng brocade clubbed his chin and looked at her carefully. Her face became nervous: "turn a circle and try." Huarong turns around, and the colorful skirt spins up. When she stops, the exquisite skirt falls on her upper leg. Huarong''s fingers involuntarily rolled up his long hair and glanced at him with the tail of his eyes: "how about it?" Feng Jin came over and took hold of her waist: "let''s go, let''s have dinner." Huarong Leng for a moment, not willing to so calculate: "wait a minute, you haven''t said good-looking!" "Rong Rong, don''t be so narcissistic." "You..." "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m hungry, too." Huarong Huarong is so angry! This little bunny, play with her! * after a dinner, Huarong didn''t want to eat seriously. Fengjin gave her a skirt for the first time, which made her quick brain short circuited. When she saw the skirt on the road, she wanted to buy it for her! Obviously, it''s not much love talk, but it''s always pleasant to say it from Fengjin''s mouth. Huarong for the first time found that he was so easy to coax - as long as he read it and remember it in his heart, he couldn''t help being happy. It''s too humiliating, too humble, as if she had no one to love. Chapter 2972 Originally intended to come out to coax Phoenix brocade, did not expect that in the end is the Phoenix brocade coax the heart to be in full bloom. It''s a wonderful feeling. She didn''t think she was interested in receiving gifts - after all, what could she not afford? Even if it was the skirt that Fengjin picked for her personally today, she could buy 100 at a time when she was happy. But Fengjin picked it for her, and she bought it by herself. It didn''t feel the same. It''s very different. Huarong held his face, looking at the candlelight specially lit by the western restaurant for them. What she got was far more than what she wanted. For a moment, she was flattered. I didn''t expect that her request for him was so small that she didn''t even expect a gift. * after dinner together, Huarong went home in Fengjin''s car. The family had already rested. The villa was quiet and the night watchman came to open the door for them. Huarong took a bath in the hotel. When she came back, she was too lazy to wash. She went straight into the quilt to sleep. Feng Jin came out from the bath and saw that she folded the skirt neatly on the head of the bed, as if cherishing it very much. He looked down at her skirt for a moment, then bent down and gently kisses her sleeping face. He thought that he might not be smart enough to understand women. He always felt that a woman like Huarong could not be short of her if she wanted wind and rain, food and clothing. She could not buy anything for her. Just did not expect, just a few thousand yuan of skirt, can coax her heart to exuberant. She actually It''s just an ordinary woman. It needs him to care and he needs to coax. Feng Jin stood quietly beside the bed and looked at her for a while, then lifted the quilt, gently held her, and sighed slowly. How many misunderstandings did he have about her before? One person is too close to another, but one-sided understanding of the other side, no outsider to see the whole. After all the gifts and a romantic candlelight dinner, Huarong thought, how can we make up? But the fact tells her, Feng Jin this boy, more and more affectation. After several seductions, in addition to making Fengjin eat enough money for granted, Huarong had to give up the idea of "sleeping clothes" after suffering from backache and backache for several days. Is this his or her bedclothes or his? She has never made such a loss in her life. Wearing pajamas (bought by Fengjin a few days ago) and slippers (bought by Fengjin) with backache, she came down from the stairs. Huarong squinted at the lawn outside and found that Fengjin''s car was gone. The servant saw her coming down and smilingly brought up a cup of milk tea and a piece of cherry mousse cake. Huarong pinched his shoulder, sat on the sofa and drank milk tea for a while, then remembered what: "who bought this milk tea?" "It was bought by young master Feng." The maid came to her and told her, "the young master has bought a lot. Is there anything else you want to eat? There are other flavors in the cake. The young master went to the cake shop to buy them in the morning. He said that you like to eat them ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong smell speech, beautiful peach eyes slightly narrowed a little, showing a thoughtful expression. Fengjin that boy, is not chasing her? Chapter 2973 Huarong bit the cherry on the cake and leaned back on the sofa with her legs up, thinking about what Fengjin and she had done during this period of time - in fact, they did not do anything because their careers were stable. What they did most was just to hang out in bed. Later, she found that this was not feasible, the probability of going to bed was less, but Fengjin seemed to like shopping for her. She raised her arm and took a look at the dark red nightdress with silk embroidery on her body. She could not remember when she bought it. The only thing I remember is that Fengjin bought the pajamas for her. She cocked her legs and glanced at the fluffy rabbit fur slippers again, because she thought it was cute. She wore them at home every day these days, which was also bought by Fengjin a few days ago. Huarong thought about this, her eyes were dark. She held the cake fork in her mouth, walked on the slippers lazily and went upstairs again. She opened the wardrobe and looked at it seriously for a while. The broken flower Chanel Gaoding was put into her wardrobe by Fengjin last night; the wine red off the shoulder lace dress was a gift given by Fengjin when they went out on a date a few days ago, as well as bags, pants, coats Tut. Huarong''s awareness -- unknowingly, Fengjin''s gifts have completely invaded her wardrobe. She doesn''t know where she left her little skirt! Wait a minute. Did she throw away her clothes?! Huarong thought of what, looking in the wardrobe, surprised to find that her original clothes do not know when was the Phoenix brocade dark rubbing lost, instead he bought for her! It''s no wonder that she realized this fact until now - it''s really Fengjin who is so selective that she buys the items that match her taste. In addition, she is used to being treated by people. Before, her wardrobe was managed by Yan Chuxi, but now she is not found by the "stealing the beam and changing the post" that Fengjin God doesn''t know! What kind of a quirk is this! What a pervert! Huarong closes the wardrobe, steps on the fluffy rabbit fur slippers and goes back downstairs. She sits on the sofa, picks up the unfinished mousse cake and continues to eat. She thinks while eating - how can she ask Feng Jin this question? Would it be embarrassing? Will she say that he won''t buy it for her? After eating the cake, drinking milk tea, Huarong made a hiccup - already full. She leans lazily on the sofa basking in the sun, the whole person is illuminated by the sunlight warm, sleepy. She took out her mobile phone to call Feng Jin. It was quickly picked up over there, but it was a little noisy. She tried to cheer up: "what are you doing?" "I''m a little busy waiting in line outside," Feng Jin said. "I''ll talk to you later." I don''t know what he is busy with. He even needs to queue up in person and hang up her phone quickly! Huarong looks at the screen in the dark, her eyes are dim, she dares to hang up her phone! She''s not happy! Huarong is having a bad temper here. Fengjin has already lined up and bought a box of egg yolk cakes to return to the car. Fu Tingyuan held up his face and looked at Feng Jin sitting on his co pilot. He reached out and touched the food packaging bag on Fengjin''s hand: "is this so delicious? I''ll try it, too. " Fengjin mercilessly patted off his paws:" I want to go to the line by myself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So stingy? Chapter 2974 Fu Tingyuan: "no matter how I do, I''ve wasted two hours sitting here with you." In the end, even a piece of egg yolk crisp can''t be rubbed? This egg yolk pastry is a local brand of Liangcheng. Later, it grew bigger and bigger. It has blossomed all over the world. Now it has opened a branch store in London. Within a few days, it has become an online hot shop, and the supply is in short supply all day. Even if it''s not enough, the store manager has recently issued a sales restriction sign - only 600 pieces a day will be sold. I know the truth of hunger marketing. The taste of this egg yolk pastry is that he and Huarong have changed from snacks to large ones. Huarong has not returned to Liangcheng for a long time in recent years. He got the news from the news that the store had opened in London, so he planned to buy some and go back to give Huarong a taste. Fengjin tied up the package of egg yolk cake mercilessly to prevent Fu Tingyuan from secretly eating one piece. It was only five yuan in total, one piece for Fengsheng, one piece for Fengge, one piece for him, and the remaining two pieces for Huarong. It''s gone. This is what he used to coax Huarong. It can''t be cheaper. Fu Tingyuan, the idle and rich son, can''t be cheap. Fu Tingyuan watched Fengjin tie the packing bag into a knot. His mood was very complicated? It is to watch a normal young man transformed into a mean wife and slave by Huarong. This is even though, the wife and slave himself did not feel that he had any problems, Huarong did not say anything, and he was in a hurry to reform himself. A few years ago, he supported half of the sales volume of Fengshi group by himself. He still admired this guy''s dedication. He didn''t expect that as soon as Huarong came back, this guy would fall down in an instant. The company would not go, and he would forget an inch of time and an inch of money. He could do such a boring thing in line for two hours. Feng Jin: what is the right to say about a man who drives his daughter for a ride all day, idles around, even sits in the car and looks at him waiting in line for two hours? Fu Tingyuan sent Fengjin home. In the end, he didn''t eat a piece of egg yolk crisp in the Fengjin packing bag. If you don''t forget it, it will reverberate. When was having lunch, he couldn''t help but make complaints about Luonan. Luonanchu was feeding and thinking about eating fish. When he heard Fu Tingyuan''s words, "eh", he said, "London has Liang''s egg yolk crisps?" "You know the brand, too?" "Very famous. Don''t you know? It seems to be a local brand in Liangcheng. It''s so delicious that it''s coming to Tongcheng. Su Su and I are from snack to big. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Tingyuan''s expression was not clear. Only the next day, when Luonan woke up and went downstairs, he found a box of hot Liang''s egg yolk cakes on the dining table. Fu Tingyuan leaned lazily on the sofa, cocked his legs, watched the news with his iPad, and said, "in fact, I think the taste of this thing is just so so." Ronan pinched a small piece for xiaoxianggnao, came over and sat down lazily on the man''s shoulder, leaned against the man''s arms, looked up at him and chuckled: "generally, are you still queuing up to buy in the early morning?" Fu Tingyuan: did I say I went out Luo Nan said with a smile: "Fu Tingyuan, play a proverb. " Fu Tingyuan couldn''t help pinching her face and threatening to say," who allowed you to play with my name? " Ronan was not afraid of him at first, and he kept laughing: "who told you to be hard of mouth." Just buy it. What''s so shy about it? Find such a lame excuse and ask the servant if he has gone out? Fu Tingyuan looked at Luo Nanchu''s smiling face and sighed, as if he had been defeated by her. I''m out. " "Well?" "But I''m not the same as Fengjin." He''s a wife slave. "I''m just a pet wife." Chapter 2975 On a sunny morning, Huarong wakes up from the soft silk quilt. There is a faint smell of grass in the air. The lawn downstairs has just been trimmed. After being exposed to the sun, the breath is particularly melodious. She stretched out and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom. Brush a few teeth, Huarong looks at himself in the mirror, the action stops, bright eyes slightly open a little. She raised her beautiful white hand, gently pinched her cheek and pulled it. She Are you fat? She lowered her head and looked at her waist under her white lace pajamas. The cloth was soft and loose, but she could also clearly feel that her once slender waistline was gaining weight. She pinched her waist and breathed a slow sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t touch the swimming circle, otherwise, she would definitely Kill the Phoenix brocade. Having breakfast downstairs, the Phoenix brocade lying in the gun innocently Stepping on plush rabbit slippers, Huarong is very worried and walks into the restaurant from upstairs. Feng Jin was eating a sandwich. Looking at Huarong, she shaved the ham and meat in the sandwich one by one. She wondered, "what''s the matter?" Huarong glared at him fiercely and took a bite of the lettuce sandwich, which may be bad. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably, "lose weight." "Cough." Feng Jin gently coughed, "I don''t think you are fat." The broken heart of Huarong was stabbed by Fengjin fiercely. She glared at Fengjin: "that is to say I have fat?" Feng Jin was very eager to make up for it: "no, no, you are not fat at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong snorted coldly, frowning and eating a tasteless sandwich. These days, she is indeed fed too much by Fengjin. The taste of milk tea cake snacks is actually very good, as if he has thoroughly understood her taste habits. Because she had nothing to do at home, she ate, slept and ate, neither physical nor mental labor, and her weight grew rapidly. If it goes on like this, she will become a pig sooner or later. After breakfast, Huarong yawned and found that she was sleepy again. ¡­¡­ Did she really become a pig? Feng Jin looked at her face sleepy, eyes can not open, coax her way: "time is still early, you go to sleep, at noon we go out to eat." Huarong said angrily, "don''t eat." She''s going to lose weight. She will never go out with Fengjin again! Looking at her anger, Feng Jin also looked puzzled. Although she was a little fat, she was not so angry. It was better to see now It''s white and tender. Huarong''s temper came and went quickly. She was so sleepy that she yawned and rubbed her eyes and went upstairs. Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger came back from shopping with Fengsheng and Fengge. Seeing Huarong''s back from upstairs, they called out Fengjin: "Fengjin, are you making Rongrong angry again?" Feng Jin: "it''s just Is he his mother''s own? Feng''s mother took a look at her son''s speechless expression, walked in and said: "Rong Rong has been so hard these years, you can''t bully her. But, "she asked Lin Shuanger," does Rong Rong look a little fat? " Lin Shuanger''s soft face also showed a trace of contemplative expression, "seems to be a little fat?" Feng brocade black face: "these words you cannot say in front of her face." Otherwise, it''s his own bad luck. Chapter 2976 Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger heard the words and looked at him. They turned their heads and secretly laughed. Phoenix brocade What, laugh at him, afraid of the face of flowers? Don''t you know how moody women are during the weight loss period? Huarong took a nap and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was hungry. I just had a sandwich! Is her stomach so big by Feng Jin?! She struggled to get up from the bed and touched her abdomen. She felt soft and tender, full of fat! The whole person is not very good even when she is pregnant. She was really fattened by Fengjin! What a shame to be known by her little sisters? Huarong took a deep breath and poured himself a cup of warm boiled water. He held it in his hand and drank it slowly to appease his stomach and intestines. Feng Jin came up with the snack she had just made, and saw that Hua Rong, who said she was going to sleep, was sitting on the sofa by the window. She was wearing a silk sling nightdress. The cloth was soft, and her skin was white and delicate when exposed to the sun. She felt more clear and dazzling than the sun. The whole person sat in the sun, almost white as if in the light. Has she turned white recently? He thought, walked in and called out to her, "Huarong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong has long smelled the smell of steaming dim sum in his hand, and deliberately ignored him. Hearing his call, he slowly raised his head and glanced at him obliquely, coldly. "You didn''t eat anything in the morning, were you hungry?" Feng Jin put the dim sum on her hand''s tea table, "eat a few, just finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huarong looked at the dim sum and then at him. It didn''t move. Just as Feng Jin thought she didn''t want to eat it, she just wanted to take it back. She raised her delicate hand and picked up the smallest snack and pinched it on her fingertip. "Gulu". Her stomach also cooperates with a cry. ¡°¡­¡­ Poof. " Feng Jin couldn''t help laughing. Huarong:.... " "Eat it. If you''re hungry, eat more." Feng Jin coughed lightly, and hastened to remedy it. She fed the snacks to her lips. "It must be that you eat too little in the morning, and you have to be full to lose weight, right? Well? " He coaxed her with a good voice. Her face seemed to lose her face. She closed her mouth tightly and glared at Fengjin. Feng Jin touched her hair. "In fact, I think you are just fine now. You are not fat at all. You are so beautiful now." Huarong moved his eyes, as if he finally coax happy like, condescending to drop expensive hum: "you used to think I was ugly." She is not as beautiful as Luonan, but she has never been despised as ugly in her life. Only this dead Phoenix brocade is critical of her appearance all day long. Feng Jin sincerely apologized: "I was blind before. You are the most beautiful woman in the world is not as beautiful as you Huarong again cold hum: "no sincerity." Fengjin really thinks so, but what has been said before is like a needle that has been pulled out and left a blood hole. It''s not bleeding, but the pain is still there. Feng Jin lowered her head and fed the snack into her mouth. She was too lazy to argue with him about such a childish topic. She leant lazily on the sofa to bask in the sun. Her fingers gently lit her abdomen, do not know what is thinking, but a deep and dignified expression. Chapter 2977 Huarong went to obstetrics and gynecology. In fact, I have already had psychological preparation, but when B-mode ultrasound is done, the mood is still a little complicated She is pregnant for one month and eight days, and is a pair of twins. Huarong couldn''t help touching her stomach, thinking that Fengjin was trying to prop her stomach to death? This is two people. In ancient times, they wanted to make their families poor In her mind, she took a pile of instructions for pregnant women from the nurse''s hand, and when she passed the garbage can, she threw all the things in. It''s all about Fengjin anyway, so she doesn''t bother to remember. His performance in the last pregnancy is commendable. Let him come this time. Sitting in the car, Huarong can''t help but imagine the expression of that face when Fengjin gets the news. That must be very interesting She couldn''t help laughing secretly. She couldn''t wait. Huarong stepped on high-heeled shoes and strolled back to Fengjin''s home. With the door open, Feng Jin and her mother are having a mother child conversation in the living room. I don''t know what Feng''s mother said. Feng Jin''s voice is full of helplessness: "Mom, I have a spectrum of things with Rong Rong in my mind, so don''t worry about it. You can''t stay. Go back to Liangcheng. I''m an adult. Can you stop treating me as a child Feng''s mother sneered: "do you think I want to take care of you? Did you make yourself so useless that I went to London to eat rice bran with you? I''m old and I don''t know what I''m thinking in my mind. Let me propose to you, but you still take Joe with her ¡°¡­¡­ Did you steal my vegetable salad again? " Feng Jin was speechless, "when did I give you bran pharyngeal vegetables? You don''t like lettuce. Why steal my salad in the fridge? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''s mother was silent for a while and changed the topic, "when are you going to marry Huarong?" "This thing..." Before Feng Jin''s words finished, she caught a glimpse of him not far away, leaning against the gate, her hands around her chest, looking at his face like a smile. The woman did not know where to come back. Her arrogance and smile on her face made people wonder whether she had picked up eight million yuan just after she went out. Huarong see Phoenix brocade and Phoenix mother finally noticed her, crisp raw call Feng mother a: "aunt." Feng mother should a, and then secretly glared at her son, stood up to meet. Did Huarong hear her conversation with Fengjin just now? Did she say anything wrong? In any case, it''s all her stupid son''s fault, which has nothing to do with her mother. Huarong cleverly passed by, holding her mother''s words, glancing at the Phoenix brocade not far away, and then quietly said to her, "Auntie, I want to tell you something." Rare Huarong to tell her a little secret, Feng mother readily agreed, "go, go to my room to say." Fengjin stood in place, speechless looking at Huarong and his mother holding hands, the relationship is very similar, go upstairs. Looking at Huarong walking, he suddenly turned his head and made a face at him. Feng Jin felt a headache. Is this guy doing things behind his back again? I don''t know why, he just has this intuition. After a while, there was a scream from his mother, who was always dignified and cold. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!! " Phoenix brocade"... " Mom, can you pay attention to the image? He pinched his brow and felt tired. Chapter 2978 What are they doing upstairs? Fengjin has no interest at all. He sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, intending to watch some TV programs for entertainment. However, the sky is not satisfactory, some people do not want to see him so leisurely. Feng''s mother came down from upstairs and floated to Feng Jin. She reached for the remote control and turned off the TV for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut. Feng Jin took a look at her red faced mother and didn''t know what medicine was hidden in her gourd. Feng Mother God mysteriously lifted her chin toward him, "go. Let me be upstairs. I have something to say to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin looked at her speechless. What is Huarong doing? Call one by one, even if his mother even so cooperate with her, in the end is naive? Feng Jin sat on the sofa, just like sticking on it, standing still. "Did you hear me His dignified mother instantly changed his face, and did not know who had learned from his bad habits. She kicked him in the lower leg with her foot. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes glared and said sternly, "let''s wait for you upstairs. Don''t let her wait for a long time." Tolerance, tolerance, tolerance Who was she born with? Feng Jin didn''t want to play with them, but she didn''t want to annoy her mother. She sighed a long time and stood up slowly from the sofa. He''s going to say, "OK..." Feng''s mother kicked his buttocks and complained: "what''s your expression? It''s not like that! " Feng Jin turned her eyes to the sky. He has already given a lot of face when he cooperates with them, OK * Fengjin walked slowly up the stairs, leaned against the doorpost and looked lazily into the bedroom. Huarong sat on the edge of the bed with his back to him, with his head down and his mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Hearing his footsteps, she raised her head and waved to him, "come here." Feng brocade also gives face, walked over directly. "Look." Huarong put the mobile phone into his hand. Feng Jin lowered her head and looked at her mobile phone and her face. Her eyes were big and bright. They seemed full of little stars. How could she see them? How could they be unkind. Feng Jin knew that she was pretending to be cute. She deliberately pretended not to eat this set. She calmly withdrew her sight from her face and pressed the cell phone button. He made up his mind to be calm no matter what he saw - even if the flower face was a prank or a ghost film was pasted on the screen, he would keep calm. So he prepared himself and looked down calmly. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Feng Jin didn''t cry out, but her expression was distorted. Huarong laughed and finally saw the scene that he wanted to see and fell on the bed with his stomach in his arms. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Feng Jin slowly exhaled a breath and looked at the performance of Huarong. He had made up his mind that he was being played by her. He pinched the mobile phone firmly. He leaned down on the side of Huarong''s body, looked at the woman''s blushing cheek, gnashing his teeth and asked, "is it funny? Well? " Huarong lies under him, with eyes flowing and charming. She raised her beautiful white hand and glided slowly on his face like a dragonfly. She said in a long voice: "your expression just now was very funny. Nei - " Fengjin bit her fingers and left two teeth marks on her pink fingertips. Huarong glared at him, and then he was proud. Her beautiful eyes turned around and said cunningly, "however, I didn''t play you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the report of the B-ultrasound chart. " Chapter 2979 Feng Jin refused: "no look." Huarong snorted and laughed at him: "are you afraid? Coward. " The mobile phone is still pinched in the palm, which is very warm by the body temperature. Feng Jin''s line of sight is slowly transferred from the face of the flower to the mobile phone. Frown and unlock the phone again. This time, he took a very serious look at the B-ultrasound chart and the report form downloaded below. "What are you doing?" His voice was husky and he spoke slowly, as if it had been ground by sandpaper. "Where did you download this? Are you... " You want to play me again? Hua Rong interrupted him, "copied from the doctor''s computer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin shut up, just a beautiful face, instantly tense up, quietly turned around, back to the face of the flower sitting on the edge of the bed. He felt his pocket and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but he thought of the B-ultrasound sheet, and his fingers came back. Huarong got up lazily from the bed. She coiled up from behind like a beautiful snake. She wrapped her soft arm around his neck and blew a proud breath in his ear: "hmm? What are you thinking? Don''t want children? " Feng brocade stem neck reply: "do not want." "No? Is that lost? " ¡°¡­¡­ No way "You don''t want children, and you can''t run away. Why are you so hard to serve?" Huarong licked on his earlobe, did not know what to think of, suddenly cheap Xi Xi smile, "that child get your stomach, you are pregnant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengjin thought that it was better for him to have the child in his arms than to carry it with him. The two men are at war for such a long time, and now they are completely won by Huarong and returned triumphantly. Huarong is very happy with her smile. You can see the villain blowing the trumpet of victory and triumph on top of her head. No wonder she walked downstairs with her tail cocked. Obviously, she knew that she had won the battle. Feng Jin was unfortunately defeated and failed to count on the fact that there was still pregnancy and forced marriage in the world. At this time, he delayed the marriage for a little trifle. The Feng family couldn''t control him, and the flower family would discount his leg. Eat not to admit, but also make unmarried women''s stomach, a person a spit can drown him. Huarong was lying on the bed with her legs up and her hands behind her head. She began to tell him, "Fengjin, I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Feng Jin glanced at her. This guy knew exactly what it was to kick his nose and face, and he began to exercise his right as a pregnant woman. Huarong turned his head and saw him sitting still. He complained: "Why are you still in a daze? My baby and I are starving to death. I want to eat a small cake. There is another one in the refrigerator. Go and have a look." Feng Jin: "it''s just Ouch, it''s cheap. Now I''m going to talk about the baby! He looked at her flat stomach, grinded his teeth with hatred, and had to stand up, like a little eunuch who served the Buddha, and went down the stairs to get food for Huarong. His mood is too complicated. It shouldn''t be like this. He hasn''t shaken out all the secrets in Huarong''s stomach. How can he start to serve her backwards? He tried to think about what was going on in the past few months. However, what he recalled in his mind was the scene that he and Huarong had fallen in love with each other on the bed! On the spur of the moment, he didn''t even have time to wear a condom! No wonder she is so keen on seducing him. Her emotion is to set him down! Chapter 2980 The cake was bought in the morning. I bought two flavors. Think of Huarong to lose weight, may not finish eating, he also reluctantly helped her eat one at noon. I didn''t expect that she would not lose weight in the afternoon. It''s so unpredictable Fengjin took strawberry flavored cheese cake from the refrigerator and saw his mother and Lin Shuanger sneaking after him. He turned quietly, raised his eyelids, glanced at the two women, and snorted, "huh?" Lin Shuanger came out to take the lead: "Fengjin, we already know about Rongrong''s pregnancy!" "Yes, yes!" Mother Feng nodded. "When are you going to remarry with Rong Rong? It''s not good for Rongrong to give you unmarried children twice! " Feng''s mother shared the same hatred: "yes! You a big man, can''t be so irresponsible, be careful after Feng Ge grows up to be like that! As a father, you should set an example for your children Feng Jin: "it''s just Huarong, without any effort, stood on the commanding height of morality. He could not help but refuse. Now that the matter has come, what else can he say? Feng brocade light way: "you fix a date." Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger looked at each other. The two women''s faces showed a treacherous expression. Feng''s mother coughed softly, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Then next month." "OK," Feng Jin said to his mother without any resistance, "Mom, I''ll go to accompany Rong Rong." Feng''s mother nodded happily: "go. I''ll call your grandfather and your father and tell them to book a hotel With that, he took Lin Shuanger and went out. Fengjin stood in place and sighed for a long time. I don''t know how. On a happy day, he felt a trace of sadness After that, isn''t he fixed by Huarong? He hasn''t taken out all the little ones in her stomach. * Huarong sat cross legged on the bed, eating a small cake and looking at Feng Jin''s face on the sofa. The man leans lazily on the back of the sofa with one hand supporting his face. His posture is elegant and pleasing to the eyes. I just don''t know what''s going on. She sees a little bright and sad Huarong made a shiver, secretly thought, this guy won''t premarital phobia? She coughed softly: "Fengjin. Come here. " Fengjin walked over and helped her throw the rest of the cake into the garbage can, and then was pulled by Huarong and sat on the bed. Huarong looked at him with those charming peach eyes: "xiaofengzi, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is xiaofengzi? Feng Jin speechless looking at her, not too happy to turn his head, "nothing." Huarong looked at his haughty expression and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his face: "what''s the matter of unhappiness, tell your sister, let her help you out of trouble!" Feng Jin grabs her paws and glances at Huarong''s smiling face, "really?" Huarong nodded forcefully and promised: "really! When did you cheat you? " Also thanks to her can not change face to say this sentence! The skin is thicker than the wall! Feng brocade grasps her claw, squint narrow phoenix eye, snorted softly, "do you still have what matter deceive me?" Huarong blinked. Did she cheat PTSD out? Feng Jin lowered her eyes, looked at the long and beautiful fingers in her palm, and said in a low voice, "since it''s a husband and wife, I hope we can be frank with each other, and don''t hide from each other like before. Otherwise, the marriage is not interesting, is it? " Chapter 2981 Huarong nodded and said solemnly, "you are right." Feng Jin breathed a sigh of relief and struck while the iron was hot Huarong interrupted his words, full of interest: "I''ll talk first. ¡ª¡ªDo you really want to take a big risk? " Feng Jin did not turn the corner, was interrupted by Huarong, Leng for a moment, "what?" "Seriously, you haven''t played a big adventure?" Huarong sits on the bed, holds Feng Jin''s hand and says the rules to him, "we ask each other a question. Those who can''t answer will be punished by the other party''s explanation." Fengjin frowned. He didn''t want this at first -- but he could barely count it. Fengjin nodded and agreed. However, the tragedy is that Huarong''s first question made him regret -- "have you ever kissed Liu Sisi?" Phoenix Brocade: Huarong''s face showed a lovely smile. Looking at Feng Jin''s unnatural expression, the more she laughed, the more beautiful and moving: "hmm? The truth or the big adventure Feng Jin: "it''s " no matter which one you choose, don''t you? Feng Jin had a stiff expression, bit his teeth and nodded: "yes. When it came to me -- " Huarong interrupted him and squinted," how many times? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin wanted to escape. He managed to mend, "shouldn''t I ask questions..." "How many times?" Huarong raised the voice line, a pat Feng Jin thigh, beautiful eyes round stare, ferocious. "I don''t remember..." Feng Jin replied weakly. "Ha ha." Huarong hypocritical smile at him, "remember kiss, kiss several times do not remember? How many times did you kiss? It seems that you can''t help yourself for several times? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengjin wants to bump into the wall. He shouldn''t have taken any serious risks just now. This is his own big adventure! "Don''t touch me." Huarong shook off the hand which was held by Fengjin in the palm of his hand. He angrily picked up the skirt and stood up from the bed. He was sour and said, "Fengjin, get out of here, you dirty man! I don''t want to see you again! " Feng Jin wanted to die. This old calendar eight hundred years ago, which man didn''t have a frivolous first love? Even Fu Tingyuan had Bai Xuesheng, and Luo Nan Chu was jealous all day! Huarong jumps down from the bed and sees Feng Jin frightened, afraid that she might move her fetal Qi. Huarong put on her shoes and went out without looking back. Fengjin explained after her buttocks: "only once, really once, she took the initiative, and you saw it, that time!" Huarong shook off his hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me. It''s dirty "Rong Rong, I was wrong." Huarong sneered: "where are you wrong?" He shouldn''t have thought he could do the same thing How could he be such a fool? How could he be the rival of Huarong! Feng Jin: "I shouldn''t have let her kiss." Huarong glanced at him and laughed coldly: "what else?" ¡°¡­¡­ Give me a hint? " "Yan Chuxi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t want to mention the man. Feng brocade don''t over head, snort, express to Yan Chuxi fierce contempt. Huarong put his hands around his chest: "Chu Xi and I have no relationship with you and Liu Sisi. What qualifications do you have to eat my vinegar and his vinegar? You and Liu Sisi have touched and slept before -- " Feng Jin interrupts her:" no sleep! " Huarong picked up her slender willow eyebrows and glared at him: "that''s how I touched it?" Feng Jin: "it''s just Shit, it''s a routine again! Chapter 2982 Fengjin now understand, what is called, want to add to the crime, why have no words. Huarong glanced at him, snorted coldly, and pushed him down the stairs. Feng Jin follows her with a low brow, like a little eunuch serving the old Buddha. Came downstairs, Huarong sat on the sofa, looking at the Fengjin by rubbing the squeeze, not happy way: "roll." Feng''s mother and Lin Shuanger looked at the scene, and both of them showed an indescribable expression: did Fengjin make Huarong angry again? How come the couple are quarrelling or on the way to quarrel every day? Fengjin dare to be angry and dare not speak. He thought to himself, you still let Yan Chuxi hold you every day. What did I say Huarong glanced at his unconvinced expression and said coldly, "do you have something to say? " Fengjin shook his head:" No Huarong glanced at him and sneered, "don''t you have something to say?" Feng Jin shook his head sincerely on his face: "nothing to say." Huarong this just is smooth like, kick him a foot: "go to bring me some food to come over." Feng Jin sighed a long sigh, stood up from the sofa and went to the kitchen to take food for Huarong. Before dinner time, cooked food is not much, Fengjin asked people to give Huarong a bowl of beef noodles, steaming hot to her. Huarong said it was to lose weight, but actually he was hungry. As soon as Fengjin took it up, he took over the chopsticks and ate it. A large bowl of noodles, she was less than 10 minutes to solve, even if the Phoenix brocade looked at it also a bit stunned. Huarong put down his chopsticks, frowned, wiped his mouth, leaned on the sofa and belched. At present pregnant is a man or a woman has not been able to find out, but so can eat, has let her have a trace of ominous premonition. When she was born, she would not become a fat man, would she?! Her mood is also quick to come, thinking that she is going to become fat, but she can''t help but feel some sadness. She leans on the sofa in a daze, her willow eyebrows frown and her ruddy lips light pursed, showing a look of grievance and melancholy. Feng Jin looked at her and was sad again. She was speechless for a while: she had seen many plays, but she had never seen so many plays She asked people to put away the dishes and chopsticks. Feng Jin stroked her slender and slender fingers and clasped her ten fingers. Wensheng asked her, "Rongrong, what''s the matter with you?" Now, when you look at the head of your head, you can see the trouble in his hand, and get out of my mind Phoenix brocade Who did he invite to provoke? However, he has been used to the fickleness of Huarong. In any case, when she was pregnant, he served the children of yanchuxi conscientiously. Now Huarong is still his own. Even if she wants to pick the stars in the sky, he will climb up and pick them for her. Feng Jin lowered her head and kissed her finger tip. Huarong leaned lazily on the back of the sofa and refused to let him kiss her. If he wanted to be more affectionate, he would be more hypocritical. "What else do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll go out and buy it for you Huarong shook his head: "do not want to eat." "Don''t want to eat anything?" "It will get fat." Men don''t understand women''s pursuit of body. Feng Jin helplessly looked at her, "then how do you think?" Know pregnancy can become fat, why to be pregnant? No, it''s really about forced marriage. Chapter 2983 "You don''t understand." She wanted to have another child. On the one hand, she wanted to eliminate the estrangement between her and Fengjin. On the other hand, she wanted to fulfill her mother''s responsibility. She missed Fengsheng and Fengge for three years, and wanted to have another child after she got married. She would take good care of and raise the baby with Fengjin. The only thing that went wrong was that she didn''t expect to have twins again. Fengjin naturally did not know what was in the head of Huarong. He pinched the finger of Huarong and said, "since I was pregnant, I will be born." Now he is very honest to express his ideas. He pinched Huarong''s fingers and her wrists and arms, as if Huarong had turned into something delicious and full of temptation. "I like children." He looked at the face of the flower, deep black bright eyes hidden joy, "more than two are not many." Huarong hummed, Ao Jiao up: "anyway, it''s not your bosom, it''s not you who''s uncomfortable. Of course you like it." Feng Jin kisses her fingertip, "hard work." Huarong glanced at him and saw the smile of Fengjin''s eyes, and her lips were slightly hooked. * the story of Huarong pregnant with twins spread all over Fengjia and Huajia in one night. The next day, even Ronan Chu called to ask if her pregnancy was true, and expressed surprise at the fact that she was pregnant again. Twins are very difficult to conceive, this pregnant again and again, we have to admire the twin gene of Huarong family. The wedding was scheduled to be held in Liangcheng, a month later, Fengjin and Huarong lived in London for more than half a year, and finally they had to go back. Between leaving, Huarong goes to Fu Tingyuan''s home and tells them goodbye. When she rang the doorbell, Luonan ran to open the door for her. She was like a little child. She was more and more delicate and flawless under Fu Tingyuan''s love. Huarong looked at her face full of happiness, and her heart was slightly moved. Standing at the beginning, who would have thought that she and Fu Tingyuan could come together so happily. "Rong Rong, you are so small." Luonan looks down at her abdomen at the beginning. Today, Huarong is wearing a long black dress with a metal buckle around her waist. She can''t hold her hands. She doesn''t look like she''s pregnant with twins. Fu Tingyuan, thinking of his lazy life, make complaints about his little wife. "Is there any common sense that can be seen in a month?" Ronan shrugged. "I don''t know." After three months of fainting, she woke up with a big belly, and a third of her pregnancy was wasted in a coma. Fu Tingyuan took a look at her expression and saw that she was calm as usual. However, for him, that memory could be regarded as miserable. She was so dizzy that he almost died of anger alone. Huarong interrupted them, "Nanchu, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going back to Liangcheng, and I''ll send you an invitation to the wedding. " Ronan went up and hugged her gently. "OK, I''ll be there early." Huarong smiles at her. She looks so confident, dazzling and gorgeous. She has never seen such an excellent woman in her life. She waved to her, watched Huarong get on the car, turned her head, and looked at Fu Tingyuan. Beautiful and gentle light flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Everyone is very happy." She likes to see the happiness around her. And now, she has the happiness she wants. Chapter 2984 The wedding of Huarong and Fengjin was not held in the hotel. I don''t know when the old house of the flower family was bought back secretly by Fengjin. Although all the things have been replaced, the old house is still there, which makes people feel familiar. The Huajia and Fengjin are not far away from each other. Because of the fact that the two families were reunited as relatives, they chose a lucky day and knocked down the wall directly. The two families became a family. Because of the particularity of the flower family, the wedding was not so grand. Only the two most familiar friends and relatives were invited. Luo Nanchu and Fu Tingyuan naturally came to present their wedding wishes to their friends. Fengsheng and Fengge, as their parents'' little flower children, one is wearing a beautiful gauze skirt and the other is wearing a gentleman''s suit. Standing together with Fengjin and Huarong, Fengsheng and Fengge are very eye-catching. Huarong was pregnant with a child. Fengjin was afraid that she would have to walk hard. She didn''t even let her come down to participate in the dinner. She went to drink with the male relatives of Huarong''s family. Finally, she was completely drunk and carried upstairs. Therefore, the wedding night of the remarriage was spent in alcohol. Huarong even disliked him because of his wine. Fengjin was abandoned by the bride and didn''t live in the same bedroom with him. This wedding ceremony is not a very important ceremony for Fengjin and Huarong. In their hearts, the wedding certificate and wedding ceremony are no longer the things that bind them together. Their hearts are together, which is the greatest value. Ten months later, Huarong gave birth to twins, a man and a woman, in a private hospital in Liangcheng. Holding two children, Feng Jin, who has always believed that "a man can''t cry lightly" is crying for the first time. Surrounded by the old and small members of the Huajia family, Fengjin doesn''t know that he has been secretly photographed by Yan Chuxi and is about to become the biggest stain in his life. in his later marriage life, this picture of "crying with his baby in his arms" The picture, was taken out by Huarong and laughed hard a hundred times. * life extends forward at a smooth speed. Everyone gets what they want, and everything looks like happiness. The daily writing of Huarong and Fengjin is finished, and the children are born. Their life is just like this. They are lucky to live happily. It''s the sweetest couple I''ve ever written about! Although you see it very painful, but I write very happy ah ha ha ha Su Su Su and Yin Mo Bei, Lu Ming you and Yan Ruyu I don''t have any special idea to open at present. Are you sure you want to see it? Because I have never written a series of articles, the next book must be new people and new stories Pianran also think about it, or you will be interested in all the people to account for it. If you want to see Su Su''s and Yin''s buttons 1, you want to see youyou and Xiaoyu''s button 2, you can''t help it!